《Super Treasure Bag》


 Chapter 1

    On a sunny day, Shi Dali, with gauze wrapped on his head, stood at the entrance of the headmaster''s office. After beating his head, he felt out the things in his pocket.


    A black card with a line of small words on it.


    Within 24 hours, get the high-heeled shoes of school principal Chen Shuke!


    "What a terrible thing..."


    Want to cry without tears of murmur a, stone vigorously put things back, in the mind followed to think of half a month ago.


    ¡­¡­


    In the heavy rain, I was knocked down by a taxi, and the pain was unbearable. At a hazy moment, the driver was walking towards him with his hat on.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! What a lucky young man, I see you have amazing skeleton and extraordinary appearance. I''ll give you a pocket and refuel! When the nine stars come together, the future world will depend on you! "


    With that, the guy made a small circle on Shi Dali''s arm with a red pen.


    After that, he drove away.


    When Shi Dali responds and yells at him, there is still a ghost, so he can only admit his bad luck and get up and go home.


    But then something strange happened.


    No matter what clothes he wears, there will always be black cards in his pocket, asking Shi Dali to put something in within the specified time. If he does, some objects with the same inexplicability and unknown origin will appear as rewards.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you''ll have the worst of luck!


    It''s pediatrics to step on banana peel, enter women''s toilet by mistake, and cockroaches come out of bowls.


    The most terrible thing was that it took only a few hours. Shi Dali''s head was clamped by the elevator, and he was finally rescued. Then he got an electric shock. On the way to the ambulance, a vase happened to fall from his head and hit him on the spot.


    After these experiences, Shi Dali was really afraid, especially when he completed the requirements on the card, the bad luck disappeared.


    So he doesn''t dare to take things in this pocket lightly now!


    Just last night, a new card appeared in his pocket, the one he had just taken out. He asked Chen Shuke''s high-heeled shoes to be put in within 24 hours.


    When I saw the card, Shi Dali''s brain melon seeds were buzzing for a long time.


    Who is Chen Shu? The famous iceberg goddess of the whole Boya Education Group, and also his highest leader, the president of Anbei branch school!


    In this school, Shi Dali has been working for three months, but he has never had any chance to get close to President Chen. There is a high probability that people don''t even know that there is such a person as him.


    Now, if Shi Dali wants to get Chen Shuke''s high-heeled shoes with this damned pocket, he will be killed.


    "Forget it. Let it go."


    Take a deep breath, look around to make sure no one is paying attention, Shi vigorously reaches out to knock on the door.


    The time limit is coming. If you don''t put your high-heeled shoes in your pocket, you will know what will fall on your head from the sky next time.


    Dong Dong!


    After knocking on the door, Shi Dali is more nervous. His mind is blank now. He doesn''t know what to do after going in?


    Do you take off your shoes after asking for the advice of President Chen, or do you rush up and take off your shoes and run?


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement in the office.


    When he reached for it again, he accidentally pushed the door open.


    Nobody!


    See an empty office, Shi Dali inexplicably relieved, and then subconsciously will leave.


    At this time, a spiritual light appeared in his mind. Could you take this opportunity to look in the room, maybe there will be high-heeled shoes?


    It''s not on the card anyway!


    With this thought, Shi Dali''s heart was filled with joy, and he entered the office with a nervous heartbeat.


    However, as soon as he got to the cabinet, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. It was obvious that someone was coming, and it sounded more than one!


    It''s over!


    For a moment, Shi Dali felt dark and dark.


    What about this?


    What if President Chen came in and saw himself?


    Especially if she wants to know that she sneaks into the office to steal her high-heeled shoes, it will be even more hopeless!


    Hide! Hide!


    It was a survival instinct. In the shortest time, Shi Dali made up his mind, and then he got into the cupboard.


    Almost as soon as he hid in, the door of the headmaster''s office was pushed open.


    With the sound of dada, through the gap in front of him, Shi Dali, and this is why they brought the old man to school directly because of a phone call from Hong Sifang!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Shuke asked, frowning slightly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "I found the pocket watch that the old man lost!"


    Hong Sifang deliberately raised his voice and took out a red box from his arms as he spoke.


    In an instant, all people''s eyes are focused on here, even Chen Shu can also be very surprised, eyes are irresistible joy.


    The old man who had been sitting on the sofa silent suddenly raised his head, because he was too excited, and his body was shaking slightly.


    You know, the whole Chen family has been looking for the lost pocket watch for a long time.


    That''s Chen Shuke''s token of love!


    Since grandma''s death, the pocket watch has become the only memorial of my grandfather, but it was lost because of a shipwreck.


    Since then, the old man has become dejected, even almost no smile, which is why the Chen family will at all costs to find the pocket watch back.


    "Is it really that pocket watch? Where did you find something that fell into the sea six years ago? "


    Take a deep breath, it is very quick to stabilize the mood, Chen Shu can look at Hong Sifang seriously asked.


    At the same time, hiding in the cabinet stone vigorously, slightly turned after the right hand suddenly touched a pair of shoes.


    The whole person is stupefied for a moment, follow the heart to jump fiercely, lean back in a hurry, take the shoe in the hand.


    That''s right. Chen Shuke''s high heels are right behind his ass.


    Heaven bless!


    The stone inside the cabinet is powerful, and my mood becomes quite pleasant.


    He couldn''t control the outside affairs. He immediately tried to put the shoes into his pocket. After all, the time limit on the card was about to come.


    It''s just that the space is too small, so the process is quite laborious


    No one in the office knows what is happening in the cabinet next to him. Hong Sifang takes the pocket watch out of the box and puts it on the table.


    "I will do anything for you! Will you be my girlfriend? "


    With these words, Hong Sifang''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning.


    This pocket watch, of course, is fake, but it is absolutely enough to confuse the real with the fake!


    As Chen Shu can say, ghosts can take out what was thrown into the sea many years ago.


    What''s more, Mr. Chen has been showing signs of dementia for a long time, and it''s even more impossible to tell the truth of things!


    "Shuke, promise Mr. Hong, such an excellent young man will never be seen."


    "Yes, I don''t know how many people envy you. Don''t hesitate."


    ¡­¡­


    Following behind, many people in the Chen family have spoken out one after another, directly persuading Chen Shuke.


    But the old man''s eyes were fixed on the pocket watch, and his emotion became more and more excited.


    But, Chen Shu can be silent, at the moment her heart fell into a kind of extreme tangle and sadness.


    This is my family. Since the old man became this way, no one really thought about her.


    Boom!


    No one thought that when the atmosphere was so complicated, the cabinet next to it suddenly collapsed, and then it pressed Hong Sifang under the heavy pressure and hit the table at the same time.


    The items inside are scattered all over the ground. The most important thing is to throw out a man with gauze on his head, two hands covering his bulging trouser pockets, and a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha ha ha What a coincidence, I may have crossed it! That If you have time, please have a meal. Ha ha... "


    Continue to maintain a rich smile, although Shi Dali''s heart should fly out of his mouth.


    Just in order to put the shoes in, the range of tossing is too big, did not want to get the cabinet down.


    "Asshole! Laozi It''s going to die. Move it


    Hong Sifang''s voice seemed to be pressed under his buttocks, sharp.


    Surprised, Shi Dali quickly gets up. Other people react at this time, and quickly pulls Hong Sifang out.


    Bared his teeth and grinning, Hong Sifang had no time to be angry with the stone, and then he saw the broken pocket watch on the ground.


    The next moment, his eyes were red.


    For this plan, he didn''t spare no effort to get Chen Shuke. As a result, he was destroyed by such a bastard who didn''t know where he came from.


    "Broken, all broken!"


    When Hong Sifang roared, others also turned cold and blocked the door of the office.


    Chen Shuke was also stunned for a short time, and then directly called the security department.


    Some people hide in their own office cabinet, this kind of thing is really terrible, what''s more, they smashed the old man''s pocket watch. All sorts of reasons add together, you can imagine how her mood is.


    "Who are you? Why are you hiding here? What''s in the pocket


    Connected with three questions, let Shi Dali open his mouth and don''t know what to say, and finally can only continue to show a blank smile.It''s over. It''s probably over today.


    "Don''t argue, this watch It''s fake. "


    All of a sudden, lengbuding an old voice sounded, so that everyone was stunned.


    The man who spoke was the old man of Chen family. His eyes finally moved away from the broken pocket watch. His eyes were dim and his voice was low.


    The big guy, who had been ready to tear the stone into pieces, was really stupid after hearing the old man''s words.


    "No way, how can it be fake! It must be true! "


    Nothing else, Hong Sifang very flustered, he did not think his trick will be exposed at this time.


    "I''ve carried something with me for more than 40 years. Will I admit my mistake?"


    Suddenly his eyes were cold, and old man Chen looked at Hong Sifang and said.


    In a word, let Hong Sifang completely dull, this is the first time he saw the old man show such a look.


    Chen Shuke is very unexpected, subconsciously to the old man to rely on.


    "Grandfather..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine Don''t worry about it any more. It can''t be found


    With a wry smile, Mr. Chen said.


    Immediately, Chen Shuke''s heart is full of guilt and sadness, and there is a kind of unspeakable grievance, and his eyes are slightly red.


    Looking around, Shi Dali is a little relieved.


    Thank goodness it''s a fake. If it''s true I think I''m going to be put to death.


    As a result, Hong Sifang turned his head and aimed his eyes at him.


    "It''s all you, you bad luck! I will kill you


    Then, he''s already come.


    Caught off guard, Shi Dali rushes to his side, but is still hit by Hong Sifang.


    Bang!


    Then something fell to the ground.


    The audience''s eyes, subconsciously turned in the past, immediately fell into a strange silence.


    as like as two peas out of the stone, it was just like a watch before the flood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    What''s going on?


    Dazed people, looking at the same dazed stone Dali.


    But fortunately, Shi Dali responded very quickly. It must be because he put Chen Shuke''s high-heeled shoes into his pocket before, so he completed the task on the card.


    In other words Now this pocket watch is the reward you get?


    "It''s really sinister. Where did the fake come from? I''ll call the police now and wait! "


    With a sneer, Hong Sifang is about to dial the phone.


    At the same time, all the people felt that Shi Dali should be taken away by the security forces.


    However, Mr. Chen, who was originally sitting on the chair, suddenly stood up and walked forward, carefully holding up the pocket watch on the ground.


    Along with his action, other people have a sense of brain stiffness.


    Especially with the old man constantly rubbing the pocket watch in his hand, tears filled his eyes after more than ten seconds.


    This attitude seems to have proved an impossible thing!


    Hong Sifang, who has just dialed the security team, almost drops his eyes on the ground. Especially when he looks back at Shi Dali, who still seems to have no idea, he feels that his chest is hot, and almost a mouthful of blood gushes out.


    Why?


    Why did this happen? Why did such a sweeper come out?


    I''m going to hold the beauty back. Now it''s ok The fart is gone!


    Chen Shuke is standing next to her grandfather. She can clearly feel how excited the old man is at the moment. This kind of excitement makes her at a loss in addition to joy. Her beautiful eyes subconsciously look at Shi Dali.


    This man has no impression on himself.


    But why did he show up in the cupboard and make such a thing?


    Most importantly, where did he get this pocket watch?


    "Young man, this pocket watch..."


    Finally, he calmed down a little bit. Chen looked at Shi Dali and hesitated a little.


    "What do you want? As long as I can get it from the Chen family, I can give it to you. "


    Fully understand the old man''s mood, so Chen Shu can preempt the voice, and take the initiative to move towards the stone.


    At the moment, of course, her heart is a little nervous. After all, no one knows whether Shi Dali will open his mouth and even put forward the same requirements as Hong Sifang?


    Hong Sifang is more and more angry, almost bite a tooth.


    These treatments should have been his own. Now they are all taken away by this boy!


    In this way, all the people in the office looked at Shi Dali and wondered what kind of requirements he would make?


    "No pay! I came here to return the pocket watch to the old man Ha ha ha, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first? "


    A wave of hands, Shi Dali just words said, the last is a smile to express the desire at the moment.


    Leave, leave here as if nothing happened!


    As for the reward, he didn''t have any consideration. In short, no one asked him why he was hiding in the cupboard!


    However, it is because of his words, from Mr. Chen to Chen Shuke, such a figure that originally seemed to be quite ordinary in everyone''s eyes began to grow up in an instant.


    It''s true that I''ve picked up all the money, but I''m very righteous


    This kind of atmosphere makes Hong Sifang''s face livid. He feels as if he is 250, so he doesn''t want to continue to stay for a second.


    "Very well, goodbye!"


    After staring at Shi Dali coldly, he left directly with two followers.


    Chen Shu didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, she felt quite happy in her heart. Since this period of time, Hong Sifang has brought her a lot of relief.


    And all of them are because of the stranger who still looks a little embarrassed.


    Immediately, Chen Shu can plan to ask the identity of Shi Dali.


    Just at this time, the mobile phone ring suddenly rings from Shi Dali''s body.


    Originally did not want to answer the phone, but stone vigorously saw the number or decided to connect.


    "Shi Dali? Where did you die? Do you want to do it or not? Go away if you don''t want to do it


    Immediately, the roar of a man at that end rang out, obviously angry to the extreme.


    "Er Director Liu, I have some things delayed for a while. I''ll send them to you later. "


    Helpless frown, stone vigorously explained.


    This man is called Liu Youcai, grade director.


    Because Shi Dali doesn''t know how to flatter and flatter, director Liu has been looking down on him.


    "No, you don''t have to take part in this assessment. It''s the last one. You''ll be fired!"


    "Director Liu, I...."


    In the middle of Shi Dali''s speech, Chen Shu next to him understood.I didn''t expect that Shi Dali was a teacher in his school, but then he took the initiative to help him solve the problems in front of him.


    Director Liu? I''ll call you


    She said so, Shi Dali Leng for a moment, followed by a quick reaction to come over, this person is the principal ah.


    Hesitating a little, he handed over his cell phone.


    "Director Liu, I am President Chen! He did have some things before... "


    "Don''t act like me here! Where is principal Chen from? Tell Shi Dali that I''ve seen a lot of such means! No one can help him, or that sentence Wait for the dismissal


    As the voice stopped abruptly, the phone hung up.


    With the mobile phone, Chen Shu may be a little confused, but with the face is not very good-looking.


    As a principal, she never said that she would dismiss any teacher. A grade director is really a great prestige!


    Shi Dali is also a little embarrassed. President Chen has been vigorous and vigorous in school. Basically, everyone is cautious. He didn''t expect to be choked by director Liu.


    Take the mobile phone back carefully, and then put it into the bag.


    But the next moment he shivered and almost yelled.


    Ghost knows what the pocket is going crazy, his right hand actually once again touched a card that did not know when it appeared!


    What''s up?


    The trouble we''ve got in front of us hasn''t been solved yet. It''s coming again!


    However, no matter how the heart burns, he can only quickly accept this reality, especially before the bad experience is really afraid.


    "That I''ll go first. See you next time


    Immediately, Chen Shu seems to be ready to call to help him deal with the trouble. Shi Dali interrupts directly.


    Follow behind, in the eyes of all, he rushed out of the office.


    After closing the door behind him, Shi Dali breathed a breath.


    Thank God Finally came out of it alive.


    The next moment, he quickly took out the card in his pocket.


    At the same time, there was an extra newspaper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    It was not the first time that Shi Dali bumped into something of unknown origin from his pocket. Therefore, he did not read the newspaper much, but went to read the contents of the card for the first time.


    In two hours, get the schoolbag of student Wen Xiaotian!


    Just outside the headmaster''s office, after reading this short line of text, Shi Dali was a little desperate.


    Who is xiaowentian? Where can I find her myself?


    And, in two hours?


    "One wave is not smooth, another is rising again. How can I be so difficult..."


    Rubbing his head wrapped in gauze, Shi Dali muttered in his mouth. It happened that he saw the conspicuous photos and contents of the newspaper in his hand.


    Wen Xiaotian, a sixth grade student of Boya school, ran away from home two days ago. This morning, he was found in a reservoir near the school. His body was found with multiple wounds. He was suspected of murder


    From the title to the content, Shi Dali''s brain feels completely blank.


    Wen Xiaotian Is it dead?


    This idea just came into being in my heart. Shi Dali immediately felt wrong.


    He saw the date in his hand!


    In other words, this is a newspaper of tomorrow!


    Such a strange thing came out of his pocket. Others might find it incredible, but Shi Dali accepted it immediately.


    The pocket watch that Mr. Chen fell into the sea many years ago can come out. A tomorrow''s newspaper is completely acceptable.


    The task on the card requires that there is more than an hour left, but the reservoir next to it is not far away. If we catch up now, it is very likely that Wen Xiaotian is still alive!


    The idea and this, really is a little time all dare not delay, stone energetically quick set out.


    The other side is still in the headmaster''s office. Chen Shuke originally wanted Shi Dali to wait, but the boy ran so fast that he rushed out.


    Then let others send the old man back first, and she intends to deal with Director Liu''s affairs.


    Shi Dali sent the watch back without any reward. Chen Shuke''s gratitude was more than a trace of apology, so she must do something.


    But then, a phone call went straight to her.


    "Headmaster Chen, Xiaotian just called. She She may have an accident! "


    Just connected, there is a man''s voice sounded, shivering with choking.


    Hearing this, Chen Shuke''s face changed greatly, and his heart was anxious at the same time.


    The man on the other end of the phone is Wen zai''an. He is definitely a big man in Anbei city.


    His daughter Wen Xiaotian, who was studying in Boya school, disappeared yesterday afternoon. After being confirmed to have run away from home, she has used a lot of manpower to look for it.


    As for the school, Chen Shuke also attaches great importance to this matter. The people in the security department are basically helping to find people.


    I didn''t expect to get such news now.


    "Mr. Wen, don''t worry! Do you have any news from the security team? Are you sure it''s her phone number? "


    "It''s her phone. She said she would never come back Would you please send an urgent notice to see if anyone knows anything? "


    Wen zai''an''s voice was low, and the final words seemed to have regained their composure.


    Chen Shuke immediately agreed that Wen Xiaotian had disappeared on her way to school, so if something really happened, she and the school would have to bear a large part of the responsibility. Now it''s natural for her to help find out.


    A few minutes later, an urgent notice to find Wen Xiaotian has reached almost every student through the teachers of each class.


    Chen Shu went to the security department in person to arrange the next search.


    In the air of Boya school, there is an indescribable tension!


    Liu Youcai''s office, received an urgent notice about looking for wenxiaotian, he was very excited.


    Then, looking up at his nephew Liu Quan on the opposite sofa.


    "Do you hear me? Get somebody! If we can take this opportunity to make good friends with Wen zai''an, we will really prosper in the future! "


    Hearing Liu Youcai''s words, Liu Quan turned over and sat up, his face full of cross flesh was confused.


    "I don''t know where to look."


    "I''ve been angry with the people in the security department. Let us know if there''s any news! This opportunity must be seized, otherwise you will be waiting to go away in the next assessment! "


    Liu Youcai is a little angry. This nephew is too disheartened. He does not do his job all day long in the school, so he has been ranked last in several examinations.


    "Don''t you mean to find a way to make the stone go to the bottom?"


    Eyes widened, Liu Quan also became anxious.


    "Shi Dali is sure to be at the bottom, but you also have to do something to come out and find someone quickly!"I really don''t want to say anything more. After a wave of hands, Liu Youcai gets up.


    Immediately, uncle and nephew joined the search team and began to search for Wen Xiaotian just like other people in the school!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, more than ten kilometers away from the school, on the edge of the reservoir, a little girl with dirty braids stood quietly.


    Her eyebrows are pretty, her skin is white, and she is graceful and graceful at a young age, but her body is obviously exuding a rebellious atmosphere.


    This girl is Wen Xiaotian!


    "Come on, it''s boring. I just don''t like school. Is there a mistake?"


    The mouth yelled two words, followed by Wen Xiaotian directly threw the mobile phone into the reservoir, and then began to step by step close to the fence.


    It was originally quite desolate, and no one was passing by. Naturally, no one would have noticed this scene.


    She was about to cross the fence and fall into the water. Suddenly, a hand came out from behind and held her arm directly.


    "Oh, my God, I did."


    Then, a man''s voice sounded, Wen Xiaotian was pressed on the ground before she could react.


    "Who are you? Let go of me! Let me go! No one is going to save me! "


    Realizing that she is under control, Wen Xiaotian cries out loud and tries to break free.


    "Who will save you? Be honest


    He patted Wen Xiaotian''s head impolitely, and Shi Dali was sweating at the moment.


    From school to here, he is really nonstop. Fortunately, the schoolbag is nearby, and his efforts are not in vain.


    Wen Xiaotian was stunned for a moment. Originally, she thought this was the person sent by her family to rescue her. But with Shi Dali''s words, he actually took his schoolbag and stuffed it into his pocket, then turned and left.


    What''s up? Who do you look down on? Don''t you know how to save people?


    What''s more, how do you put that big schoolbag in?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "You What do you mean


    Big eyes stare round, Wen Xiaotian thinks things are a little different from her imagination, subconsciously asked.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali stopped and turned around.


    "I''ll just use your schoolbag. What do you want to do? I won''t disturb you."


    This is what Shi Dali said seriously.


    At least as a teacher has been quite a long time, so Wen Xiaotian such a mean little girl in the end how much headache, of course, he knows.


    What''s more, the newspaper has said that Wen Xiaotian didn''t commit suicide, so there''s no need to worry about her jumping.


    If it wasn''t for the task on the card, just because of the newspaper, he would not have been here and would have called the school and her family.


    "You You stop! I''m really going to jump, don''t you care? "


    Seeing that Shi Dali wants to go, Wenxiao sweetheart feels angry and anxious, so she continues to stare at Shi Dali.


    It''s a little more angry at that time.


    "Of course, you jump. I''ll see you''re out of breath and call the police later."


    He nodded seriously again, said Shi Dali.


    This sentence makes Wen Xiaotian''s face white.


    "Well, I''ll jump now!"


    Clenching her fist, she turned her head and walked towards the guardrail. In fact, she pricked up her ears to hear what was going on behind her. She didn''t believe that this guy would be indifferent.


    However, until she was only one step away from the fence, Shi Dali was still sitting there, even happily eating the chocolate just taken out of his pocket.


    In this way, the atmosphere froze.


    After more than a minute, Wen Xiaotian looked at the reservoir in front of her, and then looked back to see Shi Dali''s appearance. She felt a sense of injustice and timidity in her heart.


    "You Are you still human? "


    Suddenly choked by this sentence, Shi vigorously shook his head and got up.


    Just as he was about to say something, suddenly there was a confused sound.


    Almost at the same time with Wen Xiaotian, they both saw several black cars stopped not far away.


    "Take the men away, quick!"


    With the cold sound, a dozen tall men got out of the car.


    The left face of the leader has a scar, and his eyes are staring at Wen Xiaotian for the first time.


    Similarly, Wen Xiaotian''s face changed greatly after seeing the scar man, and she looked very scared.


    It''s totally an instinctive reaction. She hugs Shi Dali''s arm from the side. At this moment, the guy who takes his schoolbag has become her only dependence.


    As for Shi Dali, looking at the ferocious posture of these guys in front of him, he also murmured in his heart.


    My ideal is to be a diligent primary school teacher. Why should I meet such a big scene?


    However, it is also an instinct. Shi vigorously protects wenxiaotian behind him, and at the same time summons up all the courage to look at the scar men on the opposite side.


    "I didn''t take your things I really didn''t take it! "


    Before the confrontation, Wen Xiaotian''s voice of panic has sounded.


    However, scar man is completely indifferent to her words, and directly waves to the stone.


    "Take them all away!"


    With this sentence, the subordinates around will directly go forward to arrest people.


    "Stop! Otherwise Otherwise, I will not be polite! "


    At the critical moment, suddenly Shi Dali suddenly called out.


    His voice, make all people are a bit at a loss, scar man is stupefied for a moment, then curse.


    "What the hell can you do? You''re welcome? Do you still bombard me? "


    Other subordinates also sneered. At the moment, Shi Dali and Wen Xiaotian are no different from the lambs to be slaughtered.


    But the smile, almost a few seconds later, suddenly stopped.


    Because just opposite them, Shi Dali took out a Gatling from his pocket!


    Yes, his mother is really a Gatling. It looks more than one meter long, almost the same size as Wen Xiaotian.


    Silence Strange silence!


    Why? Will he have a Gatling in his pocket?


    What the hell?


    How can such heavy weapons of destruction appear here? And still from his pocket?


    In fact, Shi Dali does not know the answer to this question.


    Anyway Whatever it is! Just take it out and do it!


    "Don''t move! That How do you use it? "


    The big black guy was too heavy. Shi Dali was sweating on his forehead. He muttered in his mouth and then reached for his pocket.The next moment, a Gatling reappeared in his hand, and Another sniper gun!


    Wen Xiaotian holds Shi Dali''s arm, and her face is full of excitement and excitement, and she almost jumps up.


    Exciting, it''s so exciting!


    As for the scar man on the opposite side, after seeing Shi Dali pull out a rocket launcher directly, his heart broke down completely.


    With a puff, he fell on his knees.


    When he knelt down like this, the other men were also scrambling to kneel on the ground, and they were afraid to look up.


    This world is crazy!


    Come out to catch a little girl, but someone is carrying Gatling and rocket launcher, which is too much!


    The guy in front of me is not a human at all, but a mobile lethal weapon warehouse!


    "You There are a large number of adults. It''s all my fault. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''m here to die. Let''s go, let''s go! "


    Scar man in Anbei City, it is a famous ruthless role, but today he is really afraid, heart and liver will fall to the ground.


    "Boss, isn''t it Fake? "


    Cold not Ding, someone lowered the voice in the scar man''s ear said.


    As soon as his words were finished, Wen Xiaotian tried her best to hold a sniper gun, pull the trigger and shout at the same time.


    "Fire! Kill them! Fire


    Bang!


    The next moment, a huge voice sounded, followed by scar man, one of their cars directly exploded, smoke rolling!


    At the sight of this scene, all the people were scared to death.


    Shi Dali himself is also stay, hurry to plan to get the sniper gun back.


    Taking this opportunity, scar man risks giving the big guy a look, and a group of people suddenly turn around and run away.


    Fly the same crowded on the rest of the car, quickly leave!


    Watching them leave like this, Wen Xiaotian is the most anxious. Seeing that the sniper gun has reached Shi Dali''s hand, she quickly hugs his arm again.


    "Run away! They all ran away! You''re shooting


    Bang!


    The voice just fell, Shi Dali slapped on the girl''s head again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "What kind of gun? These are all models! What a wretched girl


    After saying that, Shi Dali himself also grew a breath, simply sat on the ground.


    When he touched Gatling''s trigger, he knew it was fake. Originally, he thought that the sniper gun was also fake. Unexpectedly, it happened that the thing was true and Wen Xiaotian pulled it off!


    It''s better to deal with this thing, otherwise there''s no way to explain it!


    After a little thought in his heart, Shi Dali has made up his mind.


    As for Wen Xiaotian, who said he was anxious to take the gun back, he completely ignored him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after they left from the reservoir area, they found that they were all wet, and some people directly peed their pants.


    However, it can''t be said that they are cowardly. The scene at that time was too thrilling.


    Trying to calm down, scar man dials a number.


    "Got it?"


    Immediately, there was a slightly old voice.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I missed it."


    "Why? Anyone here? Did you catch it? "


    "No..."


    Then, pause a little.


    "Give me an explanation."


    "There''s a guy with a Gatling and a bazooka and a sniper gun We had no choice, so we retreated. "


    When scar man said these words, he felt aggrieved.


    Then there was no sound at the other end.


    "How much wine did you drink?"


    "Boss, I didn''t drink."


    "Come back to me when you wake up."


    PA, the phone just hung up!


    Listening to the busy tone inside, scar man''s mouth is open and he doesn''t know what to say.


    The men inside the car were staring at him one by one, for fear that the boss above would have to find Shi Dali''s trouble again.


    "Go out and find out what the man is? Stay away from me until there is a result


    Finally, the grave faced scarred man gives the order.


    At the same time, he felt great pressure in his heart!


    There is such a mysterious and powerful figure in Anbei city. What kind of amazing background is behind him?


    ¡­¡­


    At the pancake stand near the entrance of Boya school, Wen Xiaotian looks at Shi Dali and eats three pancakes in one breath.


    Then, the teacher touched his pocket and was embarrassed to find that he had no money.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Wen Xiaotian directly took out a hundred yuan and patted it on the table.


    "Don''t change it!"


    With four dirty words on his head.


    "Er I''ll pay you back when I''m done. "


    Stone vigorously helplessly wiped his mouth and said, with a little heartache, why do three pancakes cost so much money?


    "No! I''m a little sweet with clear gratitude and resentment. What''s more, in the Jianghu, you saved me today! From now on, you will be my elder brother. If you command me, you will die! "


    Continue to shake his head, Wen Xiaotian said these words in one breath, and her face became excited.


    Shi Dali stood in a daze, especially around many pairs of eyes staring at himself, which made him feel that he couldn''t turn around.


    The scene is so frozen, teacher Shi suddenly has an idea.


    Thirty six strategies Run!


    After the girl fired a shot, she has been following him since the reservoir. Now she wants to worship her elder brother. It seems that she is possessed by the devil.


    Shi Dali did not want to provoke such a small devil, so suddenly broke the deadlock.


    "Look, UFO!"


    After throwing out a word, taking advantage of Wen Xiaotian''s turn, Shi Dali starts to run.


    Anti text Xiaotian did not know his name, looking for a chance to rush to the school, estimated that she would not find.


    As for Shuowen Xiaotian, after the reaction just saw Shi Dali had rushed into the Boya school gate across the road.


    "Damn it!"


    Angry to jump down, but immediately the little girl became calm.


    Obviously, Shi Dali didn''t know her identity at all, otherwise, he would not have thought of throwing her away in such a stupid way.


    "I''ll go to the headmaster''s office now and ask all the people in the school to help me find out when you can hide away!"


    Hum, Wen Xiaotian took a step and followed into the school.


    After a while, it''s not easy for him to find a quiet place in the school.


    "Shi Dali! What are you doing


    Then a cold voice came out.


    What a coincidence, he just came back and met Liu Youcai here!"Director Liu?"


    "You know I''m the director? Ha ha Do you have any leaders in your eyes? And me, the director? "


    Don''t give Shi Dali a chance to speak at all. Liu Youcai has one hand on his hips and the other points to Shi Dali''s nose. His eyes are full of evil spirit.


    "I really have something to do..."


    "Don''t make excuses here! Something wrong? You''re helping the principal, right? I can''t believe you''ve got the guts of a bear heart leopard! "


    The eyes are more cold, Liu Youcai said that at last, his face was even more ironic.


    He is too clear about the background of Shi Dali. He is just a young man. If he is qualified to have a relationship with the headmaster, he will not be chosen as his nephew''s ghost!


    Looking at Liu Youcai, Shi Dali was suddenly silent for a moment, then slowly looked up.


    "The person who answers the phone is the principal."


    "Fart! You still argue with me, right? Since you said it was the headmaster Well, now let''s go to the headmaster''s office and see if headmaster Chen will testify for you! "


    Suddenly raised the voice, Liu Youcai is simply scolding.


    At this moment, Shi Dali''s expression calmed down.


    "Well, let''s go."


    A few seconds later he spoke.


    Such a slight pause, but let Liu Youcai completely determined his guess.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, you can''t shed tears. You can''t wait to get out today."


    After a cold hum, Liu Youcai turns around first, and Shi Dali follows.


    In this way, the two people are completely different from each other in their mentality, going to the direction of the headmaster''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the atmosphere in the headmaster''s office has dropped to zero.


    Wen zai''an and his wife stood by the window without saying a word. Chen Shuke was on the other side with several other leaders. Their expressions were extremely dignified.


    Up to now, there is still no Wen Xiaotian''s any news, which brings enormous pressure to all people.


    "Headmaster Chen, if anyone can bring my daughter back safely, I am willing to offer 20 million yuan as a reward..."


    Taking a breath, Wen Zaian looks back at Chen Shuke.


    Almost as soon as his words were finished, the door of the headmaster''s office was suddenly pushed open.


    All of us are in a daze and turn back subconsciously.


    Then, the big guy saw Wen Xiaotian standing at the door at the same time, as well as Liu Quan with an excited face behind her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Why does Liu Quan follow Wen Xiaotian?


    Liu Quan himself felt that it was a piece of luck!


    He just passed by here and saw Wen Xiaotian go up the stairs.


    The whole school for this girl all out, of course, Liu Quan recognized that this person is Wen in an''s daughter.


    Immediately, he followed up, and then followed to here.


    "Little sweet!"


    In response, it was Wen zai''an and his wife, their daughter, who spoke almost at the same time and then rushed over.


    Wen Xiaotian was very surprised. She didn''t expect to see her parents here.


    Similarly, she still doesn''t know how much pain and despair her parents have been brought by her wayward phone call.


    But this time, but also can''t help but red eyes.


    Almost, she would never see her parents again.


    Seeing the family reunion, Chen Shuke was also relieved, though he said he wanted to know what happened during the period when Wen Xiaotian disappeared?


    However, it is obviously not suitable to ask now.


    On the contrary, Liu Quan is extremely excited and excited. He can''t wait to tell everyone that Wen Xiaotian was found by him!


    After confirming that Wen Xiaotian is not hurt, Wen''s mood calms down and her expression becomes serious.


    "Where on earth have you been? Why did you say that on the phone before? "


    Staring at his daughter, he was very angry.


    If it is in the past, Wen Xiaotian will definitely stick with him directly, but the girl''s character is quite stubborn.


    But today, instead, she nodded obediently, followed by a look of shock.


    "Dad, someone is trying to deal with me! If it wasn''t for one of the teachers in the school, I might never see you again! "


    With these words, Wen Xiaotian began to cry.


    It was just like this, no one noticed the little cleverness of her eyes.


    There is no doubt that she can dig three feet in the school to find Shi Dali, after all, this is a very legitimate reason!


    Sure enough, Wen and his wife, including Chen Shuke, several school leaders, all changed their faces.


    This kind of thing is wonderful. Wen''s identity in an is not ordinary. His daughter has a mind. That''s not a small matter!


    Of course, the teacher in wenxiaotian''s mouth naturally gave birth to infinite gratitude and doubt in their hearts?


    It is a kind of subconscious behavior. From Wen zai''an couple to Chen Shuke, they all look at Liu Quan.


    At this moment, Liu Quan felt that all the cells in his body were shouting excitedly. He held his hands tightly and didn''t know what to say.


    Happiness comes too suddenly, should rely on luck to walk on a golden road, is really God''s blessing!


    Again, however, the atmosphere was interrupted.


    Liu Youcai appeared at the door of the office, followed by Shi Dali.


    Chen Shu can be a little surprised, did not expect these two people will come in at the same time, especially Shi Dali also showed a helpless smile at her.


    Did not expect that there will be so many people in the room, Liu Youcai slightly bow waist, quickly facing Chen Shu can make a sound.


    "Mr. Chen, someone in the school swindled by your name. I want to ask you how to deal with it? Is it direct dismissal? "


    Almost is Liu Youcai''s words just finished, Shi Dali suddenly turned around to go.


    It''s not easy to wait until now, how can Liu Youcai let him go and grab Shi Dali''s clothes.


    "Want to run now? There are no doors! "


    When he made such a sound, Liu Quan, who was standing beside him, closed the door of the headmaster''s office directly, with a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Liu Youcai noticed that his nephew was also there.


    "Why are you here?"


    Immediately, he asked in a low voice.


    "Wen Xiaotian I found it


    Shaking voice from the mouth of Liu Quan, he finally shamelessly said this sentence.


    When hearing this, Liu Youcai stayed for a few seconds, and then great joy filled his pores.


    "Ha ha ha Well done


    Liu Youcai, who was about to cheer, realized that he should be reserved after finishing this sentence, so he quickly sorted out his mood and planned to say something with great confidence.


    "That..."


    However, Wen Xiaotian is a direct interruption, revealing a pair of small tiger teeth at the same time, rushed to embrace Shi Dali''s arm.


    "Dad, he saved me!"


    In a word, people were surprised!


    Shi vigorously looked at the little girl in front of him, only felt headache, originally thought all ran away, but he didn''t expect to meet again here.Wen zai''an and his wife have a look at Shi Dali and Liu Youcai and Liu Quan. They are a little confused about what is going on?


    When Chen Shuke heard this sentence, he completely believed in Wen Xiaotian!


    That pair of big eyes looking at Shi Dali also added some special things again.


    It''s him again?


    Before, it was he who sent back his grandfather''s watch for free. Now it is he who risked his life to bring wenxiaotian back to school?


    How did he do it? Why do you do this?


    Is Is it for yourself?


    When this idea finally appeared, Chen Shu felt strange.


    Originally, Shi Dali, who was really ordinary, seems to have a special charm again.


    Not to mention the heart of a woman, the sea needle!


    No one will know Chen Shu can be in the mind of this messy ideas, especially a black face of Liu Youcai.


    Wen Xiaotian''s words, like a big black pot directly hit his forehead, is now whirling around, almost suffocating the same.


    With Liu Quan''s gloomy appearance, the truth of the matter doesn''t need to be studied.


    Although said that he would like to kick this useless nephew to death, but Liu Youcai still intends to say something to ease the embarrassment.


    "Ha ha I didn''t expect that it was Mr. Shi who saved Xiaotian''s classmate by mistake. Since this is the case, I will not investigate with you about the matter that you asked someone to impersonate the principal before. It can be regarded as making up for one''s faults. "


    Just like singing a monologue, Liu Youcai also patted Li Li Li on the shoulder.


    However, just after his words were finished, Chen Shu could step forward and gaze at him calmly.


    "I answered that call. Do you have any questions?"


    Boom!


    This is Liu Youcai''s feeling at the moment, almost a breath did not suffocate in the throat.


    That face is more white, especially think of his arrogant words in the phone.


    It''s done, it''s done!


    "Principal Chen, I..."


    "If there''s nothing else, you can go. I''ll take care of it tomorrow!"


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Shuke directly interrupted Liu Youcai.


    Try to think about what should be explained, but finally Liu Youcai can only nod his head timidly and leave with Liu Quan.


    That is, when they went out from the door, all the people focused their eyes on Shi Dali.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a box fell out of the stone bag.


    There is a black and white photo on the box. Take a closer look It''s just an urn!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    So, why does Shi Dali carry an urn?


    This elusive question makes the atmosphere of the office a little weird.


    Several people are dazed to see him pick up the urn from the ground, is again stuffed into the pocket.


    "That This is my landlord''s urn. He asked me to bring one for him. Don''t get me wrong He''s dying. "


    Forced to explain a wave of children, although Shi Dali himself also feel that this reason seems to have no IQ.


    At the same time, he was also secretly annoyed that he had to touch his pocket before he did anything. As a result, such a ghost thing came out!


    But fortunately, other people didn''t care much, especially Wen zai''an took the initiative to come to him at this time.


    "Thank you very much. As long as you can take out the small reward of 20 million, I hope you can take out the small reward before you take out the small reward."


    What he said was polite and magnanimous!


    Shi Dali also realized at this time that wenxiaotian''s influence was really extraordinary.


    And the number of 20 million also surprised him.


    Shi Dali''s family background is really very ordinary. After four years of University, he basically studied on his own work study program, and his time just a few months after graduation can be described as poverty.


    So, do you want the money or not?


    Chen Shu can quietly stand aside, with sincere waiting in that pair of beautiful eyes.


    The other two Vice Principals were full of envy. If they got 2000 yuan, Shi Dali would have made it to heaven!


    However, ten seconds later, Shi Dali finally shook his head seriously.


    "Mr. Wen, I''m a teacher of Boya school. As a teacher, it''s a matter of course to protect my students. How can I get paid again? You''d better take it back!"


    The rejection of the righteous words made Wen in an stunned.


    The eyes of the two Vice Principals almost fell to the ground, which is 20 million! What sentiment do you have at this time!


    However, Chen Shuke''s face showed a smile, which she did not notice.


    The weirdest look is Wen Xiaotian beside Shi Dali. She remembers the scene when she was eating chocolate and waiting to jump into the water That''s a stable mountain!


    "You It really surprised me


    Finally, Wen said after Ann chuckled.


    Shi Dali on the opposite side also smiles, but his heart is full of breath.


    To tell you the truth, he has just been really attracted, so a lot of money!


    However, Shi Dali''s character is not very publicized, what''s more, he always keeps in mind his father''s warning before leaving.


    Safety first when wandering in the river and lake!


    The background of the literati is not a small family that can be easily attached to, so it is much easier to give up such a huge reward.


    After that, Wen in an really did not continue to mention anything, but simply talked with principal Chen and left with Wen Xiaotian.


    Although Shuowen Xiaotian strongly opposed it, he did not beat his father in the end.


    Almost just got on the bus, Wen zai''an''s expression became dignified immediately.


    "What''s going on? Who did it to you? "


    Looking at his daughter, Wen Zaian left in a hurry, apparently to find out about it.


    In the face of his extremely serious father, Wen Xiaotian did not dare to be more mischievous, and quickly told all the things on the edge of the reservoir before.


    Of course, it also includes the process of shidali taking out a heavy weapon model to scare scarred men away.


    The only thing to hide is about the sniper gun, which is also because she agreed with Shi Dali that she would not tell others.


    After listening to the whole process, Wen zai''an''s face completely turns cold. His wife holds her daughter in her arms, full of worry.


    After thinking for about two minutes, Wen made a call in Ann.


    "Starting from the whole Anbei City, we must find the person who works on Xiaotian! And Investigate the teacher named Shi Dali in Boya school. If there is no problem transferring the ownership of Wenxing Yayuan to him, we Wenjia can''t owe so much to others. "


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, it is still in the headmaster''s office. The two vice headmasters expressed their appreciation to Shi Dali and left.


    Then, there are only Shi Dali and Chen Shuke left in the office.


    Inexplicably, Shi Dali dare not look at Chen Shuke''s eyes.


    After all, before sneaking in here to take high-heeled shoes, he felt uneasy when he thought about it.


    What''s more, President Chen is really too beautiful. At least Shi Dali has never seen any woman who can be compared with Chen Shuke. That kind of temperament from inside to outside is enough to convince any normal man.Before today, Shi Dali felt that he might never have a chance to get close to Chen Shuke.


    But now, just a few meters in front of him, Chen Shu is still watching him. Even Shi Dali can smell the faint fragrance from her.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    Finally, with the voice of Chen Shuke, Shi Dali was smart.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do The headmaster, if nothing happens, I''ll go first? "


    Hurry to answer, Shi Dali really want to leave, this feeling of guilty is really suffering.


    "What? Am I so scary? "


    When he did this, Chen Shu asked with great interest and approached him two steps at the same time.


    "No, how could You''re so beautiful. I just haven''t met a big leader. I''m nervous. "


    Waving his hand, Shi Dali is totally agreeable to say so.


    As a result, Chen Shu chuckled.


    Where to see President Chen will show such a gesture, stone vigorously see a little Leng Shen.


    Chen Shuke''s face was slightly red, and then he turned to the table.


    "You go back and have a rest. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day. Anyway Thank you very much


    "Well, then I''ll go."


    Basically, Shi Dali, who is full of sweat, responds to this quickly and then turns around.


    As a result, because I was too anxious, I didn''t walk a few steps out of the door and fell down when I was not steady.


    Bang!


    In this way, the ashes box that had been put into the pocket flew out directly. The white ashes were scattered everywhere on the spot, and the photos on the box also fell to the side of Shi Dali.


    He fixed his eyes and looked at it with the words Hong Ruhai written on it!


    Who is the ancestor who is still in this house!


    Now I know Hong Sifang''s grandfather Hong Ruhai!


    The urn It''s his!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "Mr. Hong, this is all a misunderstanding It''s just a misunderstanding. I''ll put you back in your old man''s house now. "


    After the reaction, Shi Dali said in a hurry.


    Just before I had a feud with Hong Sifang, but now his old ancestor''s ashes box came out of his pocket. What kind of signal is this?


    There are some hairs in his heart, but Shi Dali''s hands are not stopped. His hands are in a hurry to put the white ashes on the ground back into the box.


    It was at this time that he saw a small black bag scattered on the ground with the ashes.


    What is this?


    There are questions in his mind, but Shi Dali immediately realizes that it should be something hidden in the urn before.


    It was a curious instinct. He was going to open the bag and have a look.


    Just at this time, several students rushed from the stairs, with water pistols in their hands.


    It took about ten seconds, including the ashes in the box and on the ground, to turn into white liquid


    Looking at this scene blankly, Shi Dali felt very guilty.


    I don''t want to, but now the old man of Hong family is washed into milk powder.


    "Ah! Don''t worry about children with me I''ll dry you again when I''m finished. "


    In any case, Shi Dali didn''t care about anything else. He tried to put all the liquid into the box. At the same time, he murmured in his mouth.


    Then he looked around and left, and left quickly.


    After all, it''s in front of the headmaster''s office. In case Chen Shu can hear something coming out of it, he really can''t explain it.


    Of course, the small black bag was also taken away by him.


    When Shi Dali finally figured out the origin of the urn, the whole Hong family was in complete chaos.


    Half an hour ago, the ashes box of Hong Ruhai, which was placed in the ancestral hall of Hong family, disappeared!


    That kind of feeling is really missing. I don''t know how many times I have watched the surveillance video. What I flipped over and over was in such an instant that suddenly the old man''s urn was gone.


    This is not a small thing, the whole Hong family can reach today''s height, it can be said that Hong Ruhai is the only one to fight the mountains and rivers.


    More importantly, the old man left a lot of unknown wealth to the Hong family before he died, which can be regarded as a precaution!


    It is precisely in this way that the Hong family has a special ancestral temple, in fact, to worship his ashes.


    Now, what about the ashes?


    Can you see a ghost in the daytime?


    The three brothers of the Hong family, together with the younger generation of Hong Sifang, have all arrived!


    One by one, they heard that the old man''s ashes were gone. Although they seemed surprised on the surface, they didn''t do anything in their hearts.


    Anyway, it''s a bone ash box. If it''s gone, it''s gone. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?


    "Listen, this matter must be investigated clearly, and the old man''s urn must be brought back!"


    With the voice of Hong Ye, the eldest brother of Hong family, the whole hall becomes quiet.


    Now the Hong family is in charge of the Hongye brothers. As the eldest, Hongye naturally has a certain prestige.


    "If you don''t get the urn back, the Hong family is likely to be a total failure."


    After a short pause, Hong Ye''s voice sounded again. This time, it was like thunder in everyone''s mind.


    A fiasco?


    Are you kidding?


    Today''s Hong family is absolutely in the ascendant. It is one of the most powerful families in the whole Anbei city. Now it''s just a lost urn. Why do you have such serious consequences.


    The atmosphere of the whole hall thus becomes depressed, and all people''s eyes are focused on Hong Ye.


    As for Hong Ye, he didn''t explain much and waved his hand.


    "Look for it! Now


    Suddenly raised the voice of such a sentence, Hong Sifang, but they did not dare to hesitate and ask more questions, quickly left one by one.


    Soon, there were three brothers left in the hall.


    "Do you mean It''s in the urn? "


    Suddenly, the voice of Hongshan, the second son of the Hong family, rings out and looks at Hongye with a trace of suspicion.


    "That''s right. That thing should be in the urn. That old guy is going to play with us all on his deathbed!"


    Hate hate slap on the table, Hongye eyes stare boss, appears very angry.


    About that mysterious thing, actually related to the biggest secret of the whole Hong family, or the biggest wealth of the Hong family!


    After the death of Hong Ruhai, the three brothers have been trying their best to find out, but they haven''t got any clues.


    Just after the mysterious disappearance of the urn, Hong suddenly realized that it was very likely that the object was hidden in the box.The most important box, however, was completely ignored by them.


    "Then what? Who on Earth took the box? The old man''s wealth must not fall into other people''s hands


    The third member of the Hong family also stood up. As soon as he thought that it was possible that the thing had been taken away by others, his heart was in a hurry.


    "It''s no use saying anything now. The next thing to do is to try every means to get the urn back. If that thing is really taken away by others, you all know what the Hong family will face."


    Take a deep breath. After finishing this sentence, Hong Ye goes directly to the door. The breath becomes cold.


    The second and third of the Hong family didn''t stay much, so they moved quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    On Hong Sifang''s side, he didn''t understand why he had lost a casket.


    However, he didn''t care at all, but his heart was full of resentment, thinking about how to revenge Shi Dali next.


    Yes, he has already got the information about the boy, and naturally learned that he is just an ordinary teacher in Boya school.


    Hong''s family is one of the shareholders of Boya Education Group, so he is sure that it''s as easy as crushing an ant.


    Immediately, he dialed a number.


    "Headmaster Qian, I am Hong Sifang! There is only one thing to call you. Let Shi Dali fall into disrepute and get out of school! "


    When the phone is connected, Hong Sifang says directly.


    Headmaster Qian happened to be one of the two vice principals who met Shi Dali in Chen Shuke''s office.


    In order to help Hong Sifang pursue Chen Shu can, but he did not charge less, which is why Shi Dali called him.


    "Shi Dali? This It''s a little hard to do? "


    Indeed, after hearing the name, he knew that Shi Dali had found Wen Xiaotian, so headmaster Qian shirked his responsibility.


    "When it''s done, I''ll give you a million!"


    "Well, just give it to me. Don''t worry! I must let that boy lie down on the ground and never get up again, and get out of Boya in gray


    The so-called money can make the devil push the mill. When headmaster Qian hears the number of millions, it''s a pleasure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Shi Dali didn''t know he was in trouble. Now he just poured the white liquid from the urn into the thermos cup.


    Sitting on the chair, holding a cup in both hands, Mr. Shi seriously pondered whether to go to Hong''s house to send the old man''s body back?


    But I don''t know where they live!


    What''s more, how to explain it after I went there? Tell them that the milky liquid in the cup is your ancestor?


    "No way Certainly not! "


    Finally, Shi Dali made up his mind to put the cup away first.


    All the other teachers are going to class now. He happens to be the only one in the office.


    After putting the cup aside, Shi Dali''s attention focused on the small bag that fell out of the urn again.


    What the hell is this?


    It''s very easy to open it. Shi Dali reaches for it and takes out a square sign. I don''t know what the material is. It looks very strong.


    In the center of the brand, there is a word sun. In addition, there is a long series of numbers. I think it should be some kind of number.


    No, that''s the brand in the bag!


    Shi Dali, who was confused, was even more confused.


    The things that come out of my pocket are really strange, but at least there is nothing fake and shoddy.


    So this urn should really be Hong Ruhai''s, so this small brand has always been hidden in Hong Ruhai''s ashes!


    Such a thing is really strange!


    Why should Hong''s family hide something in the ashes of their ancestors?


    After looking around for a long time, Shi Dali put the brand down and made sure he didn''t get anything.


    Anyway, there is nothing else at the moment. He plans to check it on the Internet. As a result, his mobile phone rings at this time.


    "Dali, are you going to the party tonight?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, the voice of a tiger rang out.


    Dahu is a college classmate of Shi Dali and a good brother of a dormitory. He also stayed in Anbei city after graduation, which can be regarded as a rare friend of Shi Dali in this city.


    After he reminded, Shi Dali thought of it.


    But it''s a little embarrassing He was not informed at all, but he learned the news from the tiger.


    "I won''t go. They didn''t tell me."


    Shi Dali doesn''t like things that are boring.


    "Jiang Yuran looks down on others. He is trying to embarrass you! Whatever it is! Mo Yuqing has come back from abroad. Are you really not going to meet


    Speaking of this, tiger is very angry.


    We all know that monitor Jiang Yuran has some influence at home, and his eyes are always on his head.


    It happened that Shi Dali studied well at that time, but his family was ordinary, so Jiang Yuran was thinking about the exclusion of Fa''er.


    As for Mo Yuqing, the name has a special meaning for all the boys in the class, and Shi Dali is no exception.


    There is always a lilac like girl in everyone''s memory. Every smile is a beautiful thing that can never be forgotten.


    And Mo Yuqing is the man!


    Although he never told anyone, Shi Dali did fantasize about being with Mo Yuqing.


    However, it was just a fantasy, especially after Mo Yuqing went abroad to study, now he came back after two years, and Shi Dali''s indiscreet thought had long gone.


    "Forget it. You can go. I have something to do in the evening."


    After all, he was not young, so Shi Dali refused, although he really wanted to see Mo Yuqing.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Dahu also felt that it was a pity, but he didn''t give much advice.


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Dali tried not to think about the party.


    After the time is quiet, in addition to the pocket and out of a few puzzling things, the other is nothing.


    After work, taking the bus back to the rental house, Shi Dali''s trajectory seems to be no big change with the past.


    After eating a bowl of instant noodles and packing all the things that fall out of one day''s pockets into cartons, it''s dark.


    It was at this time that Shi Dali, who was lying in bed to have a good rest, saw the newspaper.


    The most prominent position is about Wen Xiaotian''s accident, and other places are dotted with other reports.


    "I don''t know what else will happen tomorrow?"


    He murmured in his mouth that there was nothing else at the moment, so Shi Dali fully unfolded the newspaper and began to turn over the news one by one.


    I don''t know which organization this newspaper came from. Anyway, I didn''t understand it after reading half of Tianshi Dali. The news above is also very complicated and seems boring.Then suddenly, a message jumped into his eyes.


    Wenxing Yayuan, a well-known club in Anbei City, had a fight after drinking last night. Three people were seriously injured and nine were slightly injured


    Wen Xing Ya Yuan?


    These four words let Shi Dali Leng for a moment, then suddenly think of it as if Dahu said the party is in this place!


    In the heart inexplicably becomes anxious, Shi Dali quickly dials Dahu''s telephone.


    But after several calls, no one answered.


    Something''s wrong!


    Now, Shi Dali is really worried. The news in the newspaper will never be false. Then the time of the fight after drinking is tonight, even it may have happened!


    Should not be seriously injured is the tiger?


    What''s more, Mo Yuqing is here!


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. Shi Dali finally decided to go and have a look. He didn''t care what he invited or not!


    So, he went out in a hurry and took a taxi to Wenxing Yayuan.


    Shi Dali has never been to that kind of luxurious club before. It''s said by Dahu that Jiang Yuran is trying to make a show in front of Mo Yuqing this time, so he decided to hold a reception banquet in Wenxing Yayuan.


    Sure enough, when Shi Dali arrived at the place, he could feel how terrible the local consumption should be.


    After all, he was in a hurry to save people, so he directly rushed in and asked the waiter that there was no accident before he was relieved. Then he said the name of Jiang Yuran at the front desk and confirmed their box.


    Was led upstairs, to the door after Shi Dali a little hesitated, and then still pushed the door open.


    As the door of the box opened, everyone''s eyes were focused on Shi Dali.


    And Shi Dali''s eyes, completely subconsciously looked at the girl sitting not far away.


    A long head of hair, there is no extra pink and Dai, but that pair of gem like eyes seems to contain endless charm.


    Yes, it''s Mo Yuqing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    When Shi Dali entered the box, the manager''s office got the news.


    "You mean Is Mr. Shi Dali here? "


    A few hours ago, manager Gu had learned that Wenxing Yayuan had been transferred to Shi Dali by wenzai''an.


    In the past, manager Gu didn''t know who Shi Dali was, but from the moment the contract came into effect, he knew that from now on, this super first-class club in Anbei city has become the industry of Shi Dali.


    Originally, manager Gu thought about when he could see the boss, but he didn''t come so soon!


    "Don''t disturb Mr. Shi for the moment. Wait and see what happens."


    Then, manager Gu reconfirmed the photo of Shi Dali, while communicating with the people below.


    Inside the box, Shi vigorously looks at Mo Yuqing, slightly in a trance, as if everything has returned to the previous classroom, and can quietly look at the girl''s back.


    "Shi Dali? It''s a surprise to come uninvited, but it''s just a good time to eat... "


    However, such emotion was broken by a strange voice.


    Jiang Yuran was wearing a white shirt and gold rimmed glasses, but there was no elegant atmosphere. Instead, he was more domineering.


    It is even more uncomfortable to cooperate with the sarcasm at the corners of the mouth.


    "This place is not very safe. Eat in another place."


    Now that he has come here, Shi Dali doesn''t want to make trouble with Jiang Yuran, so he said seriously.


    With his words, big tiger got up and came over.


    As Shi Dali''s best friend, he is really a little strange now. Didn''t he say that he would not come?


    Why rush here now?


    Of course, there are some guesses in the tiger''s heart, or the sight of Shi Dali entering the door can''t hide anything.


    I think he came here for Mo Yuqing!


    "Not safe? Do you know where this is? "


    Also looking at Shi Dali, Jiang Yuran asked, the irony of the corner of the mouth is more than before.


    "Jiang Yuran, don''t go too far!"


    Big tiger can''t hold his fire any longer. His voice is low and his eyes are fixed on Jiang Yuran.


    But also, several students around stood up, and then stood behind Jiang Yuran.


    "Jiang Yuran invited Mo Yuqing to meet the wind. She came shamelessly, and they didn''t say anything. Why Do you want to make trouble? "


    "No, I don''t have the ability at all. I''m very good at pretending."


    "Some people may not be paid enough for a year to have a cup of tea here."


    Sarcasm, different faces, the same tone.


    Jiang Yuran will be proud of pressure in the bottom of his eyes, also with a look at Mo Yuqing, but at the moment of Mo Yuqing slightly frown, no one knows what she is thinking.


    This kind of atmosphere, probably only can appear at the classmate party, similarly also only then attends the talented person to understand is one kind of mood.


    Seeing that Dahu plans to continue his theory, Shi Dali pulls him.


    Now it seems that nothing has happened yet. Since Tiger is OK, he doesn''t want to pay more attention to it.


    However, just at this time, the door of the box was pushed open again, followed by an inch came in, followed by seven or eight young people.


    "You go. We''ll use this box."


    In simple words, there is no doubt that they are overbearing.


    Such a sudden scene, so that the public did not respond.


    Tiger rely on the recent, subconsciously to ask each other''s identity, stone Dali is again stopped him.


    This action was clearly seen by Jiang Yuran.


    This time, he was unabashed and made a strong mockery of the stone.


    "People who are useless are always useless. They''re just a counsellor in their bones!"


    After that, he didn''t care what kind of reaction Shi Dali would have. He turned his head and looked at cuntou.


    "What are you? How can I give you the box I paid for? "


    After Jiang Yuran''s words, he raised his eyebrows.


    "Not going?"


    The purpose of this reception banquet is to show off in front of Mo Yuqing. At this time, Jiang Yuran is quite tough. What''s more, he still has some strength in his family, so he won''t be scared off by a word at this time.


    "Get out of here, or don''t blame me..."


    Bang!


    However, in the middle of Jiang Yuran''s words, an inch and a punch hit him in the face.


    The huge force let Jiang Yuran fall directly on the ground, followed by the inch head is a cruel kick in his head.


    Just for two times, Jiang Yuran''s face was covered with blood and her eyes were full of fear.


    Before he stood together with several students, but also timid, the atmosphere did not dare to come out.A knife appeared in cuntou''s hand, almost sticking to Jiang Yuran''s ear and stabbing into the carpet.


    "Let me go Let''s go at once. I''m sorry


    At this point, Jiang Yuran was scared and her voice was shaking. At the same time, she clearly understood that she had provoked people who could not be provoked.


    What kind of face and so on, it must not be as important as his own life, so he just wanted to get out of it.


    Cuntou didn''t mean to be embarrassed. Looking at Jiang Yuran, she was quite calm.


    However, when he inadvertently saw Mo Yuqing, there was a glimmer of twinkle in his eyes, and then he stopped the people who planned to leave.


    "The girl will stay and have a drink with my guests later."


    At the same time, the inch pointed to Mo Yuqing.


    Several of his subordinates did not hesitate to block the door.


    There was no sound in the box.


    Mo Yuqing''s face became ugly, standing in the same place seemed nervous.


    Jiang Yuran several people looked at each other, but the atmosphere did not dare to come out, let alone at this time for Mo Yuqing.


    Those who know current affairs are heroes. After seeing the means of cuntou, they have no courage to stand up.


    Seeing that cuntou was about to arrive at the edge of Mo Yuqing, suddenly a person blocked in front.


    "She can''t stay!"


    This group of students thought that this voice was even more unexpected.


    You know, when they first came, Shi tried to stop the tiger''s action. The big guy saw it. Basically, he thought he was a counsellor just like Jiang Yuran.


    But now, this is the one who stands in front.


    "Oh, it''s interesting? Is this the plan to save the beauty? Do you know who I am? I don''t know what this place is


    Interested, cuntou laughed.


    He looked at the stone with all his strength.


    Jiang Yuran''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment. He felt that Shi Dali was an idiot. He didn''t recognize the situation at this time!


    Bang!


    The next moment, the box door was pushed open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Everyone turned around, and then saw manager Gu with more than a dozen security guards came in quickly.


    This scene, however, let Jiang Yuran''s heart heave a sigh of relief.


    This manager Gu, who met once at a dinner party before, should be able to stop short cuts.


    "Manager Gu, help! Do you remember me I''m Jiang Yuran! My father is Jiang Dingshan


    As Jiang Yuran''s voice rang out, manager Gu, who entered the door, was stunned for a moment, and then looked at him from this side.


    Seeing Jiang Yuran''s face covered with blood, and then noticing the knife in cuntou''s hand and Shi Dali on the opposite side, manager Gu''s face changed greatly.


    "Nonsense, what are you doing?"


    Immediately, the Gu manager directly hurls the cuntou to scold the way.


    He was so angry that he was stunned. Jiang Yuran and his classmates immediately changed their momentum, especially in Jiang Yuran''s eyes.


    He still has the status, the other party obviously gave his father face!


    "Brother Gu, don''t you have to do this?"


    Cuntou really feels strange. The relationship between him and manager Gu is absolutely reliable, so he can''t get angry at himself.


    However, as soon as his words were finished, manager Gu was already walking towards the front.


    Everyone felt that he had apologized to Jiang Yuran in the past.


    Jiang Yuran is slightly raised, a hand akimbo, intend to say something, completely forget the face with blood on the embarrassment.


    But when the manager arrived at him, he didn''t stop. He didn''t even seem to see him. He continued to walk back quickly and finally stood beside Shi Dali.


    The next moment, the general manager of Wenxing Yayuan bowed deeply to Shi Dali, and his attitude was extremely respectful.


    "Mr. Shi, I''m really sorry It''s all my fault. I''ll deal with these people. Please don''t be angry! "


    After that, manager Gu continued to bend down and bow his head, obviously waiting for Shi Dali to speak.


    In the box, the temperature dropped instantly, as if it had been frozen.


    From Jiang Yuran to the other students, their eyes were dull and their chin seemed to fall to the ground.


    What happened? Why is that?


    Who is manager Gu? Jiang Yuran relies on mentioning his father''s name to see if others will take a look at him. But now he has made such a gesture to Shi Dali?


    Is this still Shi Dali? Isn''t he a poor boy with no background?


    Countless questions appear in the big guy''s mind, but there is no way to understand.


    Mo Yuqing''s eyes are also with surprise, her impression of Shi Dali is actually not very deep, now it seems that this seemingly unknown classmate, in fact, has an unknown secret.


    Of course, he was dazzled.


    This kind of muddle is the same as Shi Dali.


    "Let''s Do you know? "


    Quite uncertain, Shi Dali asked manager Gu.


    Such a sentence, let Jiang Yuran several people''s eyes some change, is it difficult to understand that manager Gu is wrong?


    Hearing this, manager Gu raised his head carefully, and at the same time, he was more nervous.


    What does your new boss mean? Did you say you were angry because you didn''t hold a welcome ceremony?


    Thinking of this, he didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He turned back a few steps and walked to the front of the inch.


    Bang!


    This slap is cruel!


    Solid solid fell on the cuntou face, hit cuntou almost fell to the ground.


    "You want to die. Don''t you know this is the boss of Wenxing Yayuan? Apologize to Mr. Shi, or no one will want to leave here! "


    It''s not a day or two for manager Gu to open the door to do business, so the momentum revealed at this time is something that ordinary people have never seen.


    As his voice just fell, the uniformed security guard bowed vigorously to the stone.


    "Hello, boss!"


    The sound was loud, and the whole ceiling seemed to vibrate.


    Next to the cuntou completely silly, but from the cold eyes of manager Gu, he immediately understood, and simply knelt down on the stone.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know Taishan. I''m sorry to have offended Mr. Shi. I''ll leave a hand now."


    As soon as the words fell, I had to raise my knife.


    He knows that this place is Wen zai''an''s business. What is Shi Dali doing now? He really doesn''t know, but he also knows that he is not qualified to touch some things, and some people can''t afford it.


    That''s why it''s very important to get Shi Dali''s forgiveness.


    But Shi Dali''s voice sounded at this time.


    "No! What do I want your hands for? "When he spoke, Shi Dali really felt that he didn''t need it, especially when he watched others leave a hand. He couldn''t stand such a cruel picture.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Shi."


    All the time in the side of the observation of Gu manager, this time toward the cuntou said.


    Immediately, he got up and bowed to the stone.


    "I''m sorry for you today. I''ll keep this hand first. In the future, as long as Mr. Shi can use it, just say it!"


    After that, cuntou handed Shi Dali a business card, and then left with several of his men.


    The atmosphere in the box is still strange.


    Jiang Yuran several people''s heart, is simply turbulent.


    Boss Shi? The owner of Wenxing Yayuan Is it Shi Dali?


    This kind of thing, he felt that his dream would not appear!


    This is Wenxing Yayuan. He took his father''s membership card secretly and spent more than half a year''s salary for such a meal tonight!


    As a result, the boy who has been ignored by everyone has suddenly become the boss of Wenxing Yayuan?


    This is a huge blow to Jiang Yuran!


    "Mr. Shi, look at this..."


    Then, manager Gu continued to look at Shi Dali and asked carefully.


    His meaning is very clear. He wants to know Shi Dali''s attitude and see if he plans to continue eating here or to change a new box?


    Looking around, although Shi Dali doesn''t quite understand what happened, he doesn''t plan to stay here.


    "These people have nothing to do with me. How can they compensate for the damage to the box Tiger, let''s go. "


    Seriously with Gu manager after finishing this sentence, stone vigorously toward the tiger called a.


    Then they went straight to the door.


    This time, let Jiang Yuran face difficult to see the extreme, it is like eating excrement.


    However, he didn''t have the courage to show this kind of emotion at all. He just quietly calculated how much it would cost?


    The only normal expression is mo Yuqing. Looking at Shi Dali''s back, his eyes are full of curiosity.


    This classmate who never noticed in the past It''s really interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    After a few simple arrangements, manager Gu left. Shi Dali''s words have been very clear, that is, how to compensate. There is no need to think about it.


    When manager Gu wants to talk to Shi Dali, the new boss has already left Wenxing Yayuan.


    Why he walked so fast, Gu did not understand.


    In fact, even the tiger who followed Shi Dali didn''t understand.


    "If you like, what skill is it to say that you don''t run back?"


    Leaning against the street lamp, Dahu asks vigorously at the stone.


    Hearing this, Shi took a big look at him without saying anything.


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, Shi Dali really didn''t know how to face Mo Yuqing. Even though he had nothing to do with others, he felt nervous in his heart.


    Yes, that''s it!


    "Come on, tell me when I became the owner of Wenxing Yayuan first? That''s a tight mouth


    Seeing that Shi Dali didn''t want to say more about it, Dahu didn''t mention it, but asked curiously.


    When they were in college, their relationship was strong enough. After graduation, they had a rare close relationship. However, Dahu didn''t hear anything about such a surprising thing.


    Looking at him, he didn''t know how to explain.


    I''m going to ask Dahu to help me analyze it. Suddenly, my mobile phone rings.


    This bell, it''s weird.


    Two people at the same time Leng for a while, and then are sure not their own mobile phone.


    But soon, Shi Dali realized that it was the voice coming from his pocket, and he understood.


    Obviously, someone else''s cell phone must have come out of his pocket, and the phone has been dialed.


    "Answer the phone. Why?"


    Seeing the stone energetically stupefied, the tiger said to him.


    The matter of the pocket must be unable to tell tiger, so Shi Dali simply took out this red mobile phone, and then connected the unfamiliar number.


    "Listen, your father is with me. If you want to see him again tomorrow, come to me!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, a deep voice was heard at the end of the line. The ice cold and threat were very penetrating.


    What''s up? Kidnapping?


    After a while, Shi Dali was a little confused.


    What is this? I don''t know whose cell phone it is? And then I got a call like this?


    I think about turning off my cell phone, so I don''t know what time to say.


    After all, the things in my pocket come too suddenly. Although I think I should do something about kidnapping, I really think about it It''s true that nothing can be done.


    Even if the police were informed, they might have angered each other.


    After all, I''m just an ordinary people''s teacher, and I''m not a superman!


    "Mo Yuqing? If you don''t speak, you don''t want your father to live. "


    Then, a low voice came from the other side again.


    Now, Shi Dali is really scared.


    Mo Yuqing?


    Is this mobile phone Mo Yuqing''s?


    It''s a coincidence that her front foot just met Mo Yuqing, and her mobile phone came out of her pocket?


    So all of a sudden, stone Dali also has no time to consider other, as soon as possible to stabilize the mood after the sound slowly.


    "Who are you? Where are people now? "


    Shi Dali''s voice sounded, obviously let the opposite slightly pause.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m her friend."


    "Friend? You''d better not inform the security team, or you''ll definitely regret it. "


    "No, tell me where the people are. We''ll be there soon."


    This sentence is Shi Dali''s way of thinking carefully.


    "130 Nanshan Road, two of you, take our things with you..."


    Then the phone hung up.


    With a mobile phone, Shi Dali is sweating, but his brain is surprisingly calm at this time.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s calling? What are you talking about? "


    The big tiger is listening to in a daze next to, then exit to ask a way.


    "You go back. I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it later."


    He didn''t plan to involve Dahu again. After Shi Dali said something to him, he turned around and ran to Wenxing Yayuan.


    At this time, Mo Yuqing should not have left, he must tell her this thing, see what plan to do later!


    At such a critical juncture, he did not care about the little shyness in his heart. Nothing is more important than Mo Yuqing''s father''s safety!Tiger didn''t have time to say anything more. He looked at Shi Dali and ran away, so he could only mutter a few words in his mouth and then left.


    As for Shi Dali, when he ran to the gate of Wenxing Yayuan, he was out of breath.


    In the door and inside asked, but the security guard told him that Mo Yuqing had left.


    Before the noise is not small, so basically all the people in Wenxing Yayuan know Shi Dali and dare not neglect him at all.


    Knowing that Mo Yuqing has gone, Shi Dali is more anxious.


    He ran straight to the parking lot, although he didn''t know whether Mo Yuqing was there or not.


    However, after several laps, he still got nothing. Shi Dali stood in the same place helplessly and didn''t know what to do next.


    At this time, a clear voice sounded from behind.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Hearing this sound, Shi Dali fiercely turned back, and then saw Mo Yuqing in a long black skirt.


    He didn''t see clearly in the box before, but now he is so close that he can see the girl''s elegant demeanor completely.


    In particular, the white face with a trace of small playfulness, but also let the stone vigorously heartbeat faster.


    "That I''m looking for you


    But immediately, he said.


    This is Shi Dali''s first positive communication with Mo Yuqing in many years.


    When they went to school, they basically didn''t talk.


    Mo Yuqing has always been the most dazzling star in everyone''s eyes. Although Shi Dali says that learning is good, it is always easy to be ignored for many reasons.


    "What do you want me to do? I thought you didn''t know me when I ran so fast? "


    Mo Yuqing also feel strange, but the tone is quite relaxed, also intentionally made a joke.


    "You left your mobile phone outside. I happened to find it and give it back to you."


    A little embarrassed smile, stone vigorously handed over the phone, at the same time his face also became serious.


    "Did you find it? Thank you. I just looked in the car It''s careless. "


    Spit out tongue, Mo Yuqing smile to connect the mobile phone, appear very happy.


    But immediately, Shi Dali''s next words let her be stunned.


    "A phone call just came in, and I answered it for you Your father was kidnapped. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Why does Mo Yuqing''s father have such a thing? Shi Dali doesn''t know now, but he also feels strange when he informs such news.


    After a short period of stupidity, Mo Yuqing has already reacted and immediately turns on the phone, and then sees the call record above.


    When she dials again, the other end is already turned off.


    "Don''t you worry? Think about it first. Did your father offend anyone? See if the security team wants to be informed? "


    Looking at Mo Yuqing''s anxious look, Shi Dali is also trying to help out ideas.


    After his words, Mo Yuqing is obviously trying to calm down, but for an ordinary girl, it is not easy to accept such a thing.


    Obviously, Mo Yuqing didn''t know what to do at this time.


    "I came back to China because of my father''s relationship. He has not been engaged in his work, but he loves me very much. After my mother left, no one will take care of him, so I don''t know what kind of person I offended?"


    Quickly told Shi Dali about his father''s situation, in fact, more about the sudden kidnapping, Mo Yuqing is really no clue.


    "That is to say, we don''t know the origin of the other party at present. Let''s wait for a moment from the public security team, in case we start to scare the snake Do you have any other relatives or friends? "


    Asked the last sentence, Shi Dali found that for this former classmate, his inner fantasy, so few years of time is actually very little.


    "I don''t have any relatives and friends. The situation of our family It''s special. "


    It is still an immediate answer, but when it comes to home, Mo Yuqing''s tone is slightly hesitant.


    On this point, Shi Dali did not ask any more questions. On the contrary, he now has a sense of responsibility, which is inexplicable, but with a sense of joy in his heart.


    Since this is the case, then rescue Mo Yuqing''s father''s responsibility, it''s up to you!


    "At 130 Nanshan Road, the two of us are required to come and bring what they want Do you know this thing? "


    Tell this news, at the same time, Shi Dali also wants to find out what the other party wants, otherwise they will come to the door like this, and don''t know what will happen.


    This time, Mo Yuqing immediately shook her head. In fact, she was also thinking about it, but she did not know what the other party wanted.


    "That''s it. Let''s go there and find out if there''s any way to get people out."


    Later, Shi Dali made a decision.


    "I have a car!"


    Mo Yuqing also did not have much hesitation, immediately said.


    So they got on the bus and went straight to 130 Nanshan Road.


    Fate is really a wonderful thing. Mo Yuqing, who has just returned home, never thought that she would be connected with this classmate who had not noticed in the past because of a lost mobile phone.


    However, a series of things, from inside the box, Shi Dali stood in front of him without hesitation in that situation. Mo Yuqing completely recognized the man around him.


    "Here it is."


    As the car stopped, Shi vigorously determined that their current position was Nanshan Road, which was about 100 meters away from 180.


    Taking a deep breath, Shi Dali feels that this is his best chance to play. He immediately calms down and watches Mo Yuqing make a sound.


    "Listen, let''s not scare the snake for the time being. When you stay here, I''ll sneak in from behind to see what''s going on. They won''t expect us to arrive so soon, so there''s a great chance to get something useful. Then we can contact each other at any time to see what to do. I believe I have no problem..."


    Bang!


    However, Shi Dali''s words had only half time to speak, and all of a sudden, the dazzling lights were on all around.


    The next moment, all the four sides of the glass were broken, several knives from the outside into.


    "Get out of the car!"


    A cold voice sounded, and then the door was opened.


    Shi Dali''s brain melon seeds are buzzing, and the plan he has worked out on his way It''s no use doing it for a long time?


    "That Who are you? We are just passing by. "


    Once again, in the middle of what he said, a sack fell over his head.


    Mo Yuqing there is also the same, two people are not the slightest chance of resistance, were covered in the head.


    "Take it up and let the boss see if it''s the one we''re waiting for!"


    It''s the same voice as before, and then two people are taken away from here.


    Shi Dali feels that he has some failures, and he is also quite depressed. It seems that the other party''s wisdom is above himself!


    I don''t know what road they took. Finally, Shi Dali and Mo Yuqing were both brought into a room. It was bright around, but they couldn''t see anything.But Shi Dali can also feel that there should be a lot of people around, the situation is quite bad!


    Then, a voice came from the opposite side.


    "There is only one purpose for you to come here Hand over our things, nothing


    Obviously, the other party has identified them.


    But when Shi Dali hears this sound, actually produced a kind of inexplicable familiar feeling?


    This is very strange. After all, in addition to today''s madness, Shi Dali''s whole life can only be described in four ordinary words. What can he do to be familiar with the kidnappers?


    Just thinking of this, the sacks on his head and Mo Yuqing''s were taken away.


    "Who are you? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let me meet my dad


    Heart is already very anxious Mo Yuqing, at this time has no way to calm down, directly to the opposite asked.


    And the whole room, she is also this time to see clearly.


    Dozens of men in suits look fierce. In front of them is a bench, sitting a fat man with glasses and smoking cigars!


    Next to the fat man, there was a tall and thin man with a scar on his face. He was also the most ferocious man in the whole room.


    After this, Mo Yuqing became quite nervous and clenched her hands. She only felt that it was a bad day.


    However, the atmosphere in the whole room stagnated for about a few seconds. Then suddenly, he started from the scar man on the opposite side, and with a dozen younger brothers behind him, he knelt down directly towards this side.


    The scene suddenly strange up, the fat boss buttocks a shiver up, a face muddled force.


    Mo Yuqing also widened his eyes, did not understand how to return a responsibility.


    But it is quite fast, she realized that the direction of these people kneeling down, not all aimed at their side is still rubbing eyes stone vigorously!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "What are you doing? His grandmother scared me. Why don''t you put it here to worship Buddha


    After the reaction, the fat boss yelled angrily.


    Since the morning, my subordinates have been talking about it. It''s ok if someone has Gatling and a rocket launcher. Now as a kidnapper, I kneel on the ground when I see people puffing!


    What about the face? What about the momentum?


    "Boss, he He''s the armory in the morning


    Shivering, scar man said hard.


    It''s not surprising that they are so disheartened. It''s really frightening to blow up the car with one shot in the morning. If you think about Shi Dali''s shooting with Gatling, it''s enough to make people wet their pants.


    Who come out is not a mess, the matter of life is a person will be afraid, OK?


    "When I am blind! With Trane? Rocket Launcher? Where to put it? In your pocket? Look at your success


    The fat boss slapped on the scar man''s face, which made him very angry.


    But scar man didn''t say a word. He has explained it for a day. Unfortunately, the boss just doesn''t believe it. Now it''s useless to say more.


    But his heart is made up his mind, as long as the situation is not right, we must run before the stone fired!


    Why don''t you talk to a couple of people who are on the other side of the tunnel?


    As for Shi Dali, this time is a thorough look at the surrounding conditions.


    When he saw the scar man, he knew why he felt familiar before. Who could have thought that he would meet this guy twice in a day, and twice He''s all kidnapping!


    "Do you have Gatling on you? How can you do that? "


    The fat boss threw half of his cigar on the ground, and then he came directly at the stone.


    His move made scar man shiver, for fear that Shi Dali would put his hand into his pocket as in the morning.


    In fact, Shi Dali''s heart is also nervous at this moment!


    In the morning, those heavy weapon models could come out of the pocket, but now it''s almost impossible. After all, the contents in the pocket are not under your control.


    Looking at the fat boss several steps to the side, he regretted that he had thrown those models away in the morning. On the other hand, he didn''t know what he should do now?


    so, he could only grin.


    "We have something to say."


    "What can I tell you? I''ve been clogged up in the morning, and now it''s back? "


    The fat boss gave a cold hum, then turned around and gave a look to his subordinates.


    "Show me all the things in his pocket and see if there is Gatling?"


    In the end, the fat boss gave scar man another look.


    Immediately, standing next to the two men, can''t help but say to the stone Dali side.


    Although Mr. Shi said that he always thought he was powerful, the fact has proved that his combat effectiveness is still quite poor, and he was directly held down by others.


    Even if he wanted to do something, he was quite helpless. He could only watch several pockets turned over.


    Mo Yuqing is very anxious, but she can''t help now.


    Finally, a black card fell to the ground.


    This scene, let scar male several people are relieved, looked at each other, stood up, but because the morning after all left a shadow, so did not take the initiative to come forward.


    "Only this card, boss!"


    With a report from his subordinates, the black card was handed over to the fat boss.


    When seeing that card, Shi Dali''s heart is cluttering.


    Before busy to help Mo Yuqing out of ideas, so he did not know when the task card appeared again.


    Naturally, he did not know what was on the card.


    "Cards? What is it? "


    The fat boss raised his eyebrows and squinted with his small eyes to see the contents above carefully.


    "Give me back the card. It''s important and dangerous."


    Seriously speaking, Shi Dali is not joking now.


    But as soon as he finished, the fat boss sneered again.


    "Still important? Dangerous? Are you fooling with me here? I don''t want to go out and inquire about it. Has my Jack been a big shock for so many years? "


    After that, he read out the contents of the card.


    "An hour ago, I got all the hair of Hong Sifang What the hell is this? "


    Dazed looking at stone vigorously, fat boss Jack appears very confused.


    Other people are also looking at Shi Dali, including Mo Yuqing, who can''t understand what happened.


    Obviously, I came here for my father''s sake, but I spent a lot of time around Shi. What''s the origin between them?As for Shi Dali, when he heard about the task and the time, his face became a little ugly.


    For an hour, I don''t know when the card appeared. It''s very likely that This time has passed.


    What''s more, now trapped here, there is no way to get Hong Sifang''s hair as soon as possible. There is no doubt that the next bad luck will cover him!


    Just when Shi Dali thought of it, suddenly the fat boss was watching him and lit the black card.


    By the way, he lit a cigar by the fire, and then turned his eyes to Shi Dali again.


    "I tell you, don''t shake your wits with me here. You two should quickly take out what I want, otherwise Don''t try to leave any of them


    Listening to the vicious words in his ears, Shi Dali''s eyes were fixed on the burned card.


    Before, he had the idea of destroying the card, but he didn''t have the courage to try. As a result, the fat man did it for himself!


    So what happens?


    Just when Shi Dali thought about it, he suddenly heard a strange sound.


    In fact, the sound was not heard by Shi Dali alone. Other people in the room also looked around, obviously not knowing what happened.


    Fat boss did not care, continued to smoke a cigar, intend to knock stone vigorously.


    The next moment, all of a sudden, the whole wall was broken.


    Following behind, a huge boar rushed in!


    Impartial, the boar directly from the fat boss''s crotch to get past, directly hunched him on the back!


    The manic body didn''t mean to stop at all. After a few seconds, he rushed out from the other side of the wall with the fat boss.


    The scene was completely silent, and the minds of a group of people in the room were completely blank.


    It took a long time for someone to speak blankly.


    "Did a big black mouse just pass by?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    So the problem became very serious!


    Why do wild boars suddenly appear here? And it''s still that big?


    More importantly Where''s the fat boss?


    "Chasing, why the hell are you in a daze?"


    Finally scar male reaction come over, immediately is a voice to shout!


    They all depend on the fat boss to pay for their meal. Now the boss doesn''t know where to go. Of course, he has to hurry to find it.


    This is not the truth of taking money from others and eliminating disasters with others!


    "Starling, then they two What to do? "


    Fortunately, some people think of Shi Dali and Mo Yuqing.


    Hearing this, scar man turned his eyes to Shi Dali, and a trace of fear flashed through his eyes.


    Why does this happen to the jack all of a sudden?


    This weird thing like a wild boar suddenly broke into the wall, just like when he saw Gatling and rocket launcher in the morning The idea is the same.


    And all these things have something to do with Shi Dali!


    So, this looks ordinary boy, absolutely not simple!


    If you know that you will encounter Shi Dali this evening, Jack should never continue to kidnap Mo Yuqing''s father. I don''t think there will be such things behind.


    "Leave them alone! Find the boss first! "


    So in this way, in the dull eyes of Shi Dali and Mo Yuqing, Hula group of people all ran away from here, and only the two of them looked at each other in the room.


    "Wait a minute. Where''s my dad?"


    For all that happened, Mo Yuqing can''t use words to describe how ridiculous it is.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the kidnappers have run away, but I don''t know where my father is!


    Heard Mo Yuqing so shout export, stone Dali also remembered this matter.


    But it''s dark. Where can I find scar men now?


    "Don''t worry. Look around here. People should be here."


    Say dry dry, stone energetically immediately began to find up in the next few rooms, Mo Yuqing also quickly follow.


    However, when the two men went through almost all the rooms, they didn''t find anyone hiding here.


    "What? Shall we inform the police? "


    Clenching his fist, Mo Yuqing''s anxiety is completely revealed on his face, and at the same time, he looks at Shi vigorously and asks.


    At this point, Shi Dali seems to be her backbone.


    In fact, at this time, teacher Shi is also seriously thinking about whether to inform the security team or not.


    However, in the end, he decided to wait. The rational analysis was that the jack should arrest people for what he said, so he would not do anything to the hostage before he got it.


    What''s more, he destroyed the black card in Shi Dali''s pocket, which made Shi Dali''s heart mutter. After all, no one knows what will happen in the future?


    But judging from the wild boar that suddenly appeared before him and took him away, it is likely that bad luck will be transferred!


    Yes, this is the only possibility that Shi Dali thinks of!


    Originally, he didn''t finish the task within the specified time. Originally, bad luck would come to him, but after he burned the card, the bad luck shifted.


    "Wait and see what happens when they come back? I''ll ask later. "


    Because of these reasons, Shi Dali made up his mind.


    Mo Yuqing''s trust in Shi Dali is also rising rapidly. After all, so many things have happened. If you change people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So he immediately agreed.


    In this way, a man and a woman, who had met with the robbers, stayed at the robbers'' home after all the robbers had run away, waiting for the robbers to come back!


    Such an indescribable thing, Shi Dali does not care at all.


    His heart, on the contrary, is filled with a trace of sweetness and joy.


    Originally, when he was at school, looking at the back in front of him, he thought many times whether he could get along with Mo Yuqing alone one day.


    The result is that today, such a dream of things really happened, where can control the other?


    "What do you think?"


    Suddenly, Mo Yuqing asked.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With a dry smile, Shi energetically thought about what to say, and suddenly felt that the pocket was bulging again.


    Is it true that heaven helps me, is it true that there are 9999 roses?


    Immediately restrain the excited mood, Shi Dali reached out his hand and pulled out the things in his pocket.


    So, the scene was awkwardly strained.


    Mo Yuqing looked blankly at the hot braised elbow in Shi Dali''s hand. He didn''t know where it came from.


    Shi Dali''s brain is also a big exclamation mark!Why is it such a thing?


    "What Ha ha, are you hungry? Have some elbow? "


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Shi Dali said seriously.


    "No No more. "


    "It''s OK. Have some."


    "I really don''t need to..."


    "It''s delicious. Would you like to try it?"


    Just as two people push back and forth at an elbow, scar man''s voice rings.


    "You What are you doing? "


    So, Shi Dali and Mo Yuqing turn their heads at the same time, and then they can see that when the scar man comes back with a gang of younger brothers.


    "Where did you hide my father?"


    Mo Yuqing immediately gets up and stares at scar man and asks.


    However, scar man did not pay attention to her, instead, he looked at Shi Dali and hesitated a little, and then took a step forward.


    "Sir, where''s our boss? Where is he? "


    Hearing this, Shi Dali is to understand, feelings of these people go out for nearly an hour, to now the fat man has not been found!


    This is really amazing, a wild boar How fast you are!


    But come back and ask yourself I don''t know!


    "I''ve been here all the time. You know, how can you know where he is?"


    Given a serious answer, Shi Dali is completely calm at the moment.


    Scar man''s face became very ugly, they almost looked around, really no boss''s shadow!


    Still that sentence, they all the way to Anbei City, in order to get rich with the jack, but now the jack is gone, there is a fart of wealth!


    At the same time, it is still because of the fear in his heart that scar man doesn''t want to work hard on Shi, and insists that the jack''s experience must have something to do with Shi Dali.


    In this way, both sides were almost deadlocked for about ten seconds, and suddenly an idea appeared in Shi Dali''s mind.


    "I have a way to try, but I''m not sure if I can find your boss."


    Hearing this, scar man''s face suddenly showed a happy look.


    "What can I do? Tell me, please


    Following behind, Shi vigorously points to Mo Yuqing.


    "Where is her father? Give us back first


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Leng after a while, scar man reaction.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately turned around and gave orders to his younger brother.


    The younger brothers turned and left. In a few minutes, they had already brought a man in.


    Seeing the man with messy clothes and slightly white hair and beard, Mo Yuqing finally breathed a sigh in her heart, and her eyes were slightly red.


    At the same time, the opposite Mo Yuqing''s father Mo ran saw his daughter, his eyes brightened, and then he became worried.


    "Why did you come here?"


    Scar men have no time to pay attention to the reunion between their father and daughter, but their eyes are still focused on Shi Dali.


    "People have already brought us. What can we do to find our boss?"


    This problem makes Mo Yuqing put his father aside for the time being, but close to Shi Dali.


    In her opinion, Shi Dali should just make an excuse casually, in fact, there is no good way.


    As for the stone teacher at this time, he used his eyes to show Mo Yuqing not to worry. Then he coughed and looked at the scar man.


    "Well, the card your boss burned It''s actually a curse! "


    Anyway, this time intends to cheat people, so Shi Dali doesn''t care about nonsense and so on.


    As he said the word curse, scar man''s face changed.


    "Do you believe it?"


    Staring big eyes, Shi Dali also felt that it was too much to say.


    As a result, the scar man nodded.


    "I believe it!"


    I''m kidding. For a man with Gatling and a rocket launcher, what''s so mysterious about this.


    "That''s right. Remember what was on that card? I got all the hair of Hong Sifang an hour ago! Because your boss burned the card, the only thing you need to do now is to finish the task for him, OK? "


    Since people are willing to believe it, Shi Dali didn''t have any hesitation, so he said all these words immediately.


    The fact is that this is the possibility that he thinks is a little logical.


    After all, everything is due to miss the mission time and produced bad luck, then completed the task, the bad luck is not over?


    After pondering for a moment, scar man nodded.


    So, a group of people at this time determined one thing, what they were going to do next It is to get Hong Sifang''s hair as soon as possible, although it is still unclear who Hong Sifang is.


    "Hong Sifang is the third generation of Hongshi group..."


    However, adhering to the spirit of carrying out one thing to the end, Shi Dali told scar man all the information he knew about Hong Sifang.


    So immediately, scar man began to dial the phone while looking for people, while sending his younger brother direct action.


    After that, Dashi plans to leave the phone.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first. I''ll leave my phone number to you. After you get your hair, you can contact me. I''ll leave the rest to me."


    Mo Yuqing father and daughter suddenly become nervous, especially Mo ran, firmly think scar man will not let himself go.


    However, scar man will be stone Dali''s phone after the past, nodding.


    In fact, that''s how they don''t understand the whole thing.


    From the beginning, scar man, they are just working for the jack, especially what Jack is looking for, they have no idea.


    Now the boss''s life and death is uncertain, and their wages are not available. It is not good to continue to kidnap Mo ran. In case the police force is disturbed, it will be a big trouble.


    Therefore, I believe that Shi Dali is now the only choice!


    In this way, feeling like a dream, Mo Yuqing father and daughter follow Shi Dali to leave from here, and then get on the car.


    "Girl, you friend What is it for? "


    Cold wind poured in from the window, Mo ran relaxed a lot, and asked Mo Yuqing after lighting a cigarette.


    This problem, let Mo Yuqing for a time.


    Yes, what does Shi Dali do?


    People helped so much, and even tried to save her father. As a result, she didn''t know Shi Dali''s occupation now.


    "I am a teacher in an educational institution. Just call me Xiaoshi."


    Shi Dali is quite active, directly facing Mo ran with a smile.


    "Teacher? I''ll go to your school some other day


    The old man opened his mouth, and the atmosphere of the river and lake came to his face.


    Mo Yuqing sat in the front, some helpless plans to say something, but soon thought of another very important thing.


    "Why on earth did those people kidnap you? What do they want? "This problem, let Shi Dali is also immediately up the spirit, from the early morning to prepare to seize wenxiaotian, and now kidnapped Mo ran.


    Jack, a fat man who speaks Northeast Chinese, seems to come to Anbei for a mysterious purpose, especially what he has been looking for?


    Hearing this question, Mo ran immediately shook his head.


    "I don''t know. That fat man looks like a madman. Who knows what he''s going to do?"


    Mo Yuqing seems not to believe Mo ran, but Shi Dali can feel from the old man''s expression that this sentence should not be a lie.


    Then things will be even more strange, the parties do not know what he is looking for?


    So What is he doing?


    After that, Shi Dali was driven back to the rental house by Mo Yuqing, and specially left their contact information.


    All this makes Shi Dali quite happy. Before, because of this inexplicable pocket, he felt that he was going to be tossed to death.


    But now, with a series of things happening this night, he began to be full of hope for life.


    Especially now that Mo Yuqing has returned to Anbei City, will he have a lot of opportunities Can we realize our dream?


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Dali is full of longing for the future, Hong Sifang, who has opened a room with several girls, is very excited.


    He went to the bathroom and imagined the beautiful scene behind him as he took a bath.


    "Babies Here I am


    Finally, laughing and pushing the bathroom door open, Hong Sifang, ready to jump up, was directly pressed on the ground by several big hands in the next second.


    Then he didn''t have time to see what was going on. Young master Hong, who was only wrapped in a bath towel on his buttocks, was immediately tied up.


    It was also at this time that he could see clearly the situation around him. He was oppressed by dozens of thugs in suits, and his eyes were cold.


    Immediately, Hong Sifang felt cold all over his body, and he was almost scared to be silly.


    "Brother, if you have something to say, don''t kill me Please don''t kill me


    Sobbing out this sentence, but no one paid attention to Hong Sifang.


    With a cold sound, something hard was on his head.


    "Do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    His whole body was like a flash of lightning. Hong Sifang''s tears came down unconsciously and even closed his eyes with trembling.


    He didn''t know the identity of these people in front of him. The Hong family''s influence in Anbei city was absolutely extraordinary. He really didn''t expect anyone to attack him and made it clear that he was going to kill him.


    Oh


    When the atmosphere was tense to the extreme, with the top of the head that thing began to move, Hong Sifang''s ears also clearly heard this strange sound.


    What''s going on?


    It took more than ten seconds to feel that it seemed to be shaving his head. Hong Sifang felt that his brain was short circuited.


    What do you want to shave? Do you want to be naked before you kill yourself?


    If this is the case, why use a bag to cover the neck and let all those hair fall into the bag?


    Don''t understand, Hong Sifang is keeping the body motionless.


    Although he did not know the purpose of the other party, he did not dare to say, he did not dare to ask!


    After shaving Hong Sifang''s head thoroughly, more than a dozen men in black suit came up and touched his head to see if it was completely clean.


    The whole body shrinks into a ball, Hong Sifang is frightened like a newborn piglet, he has never experienced such a thing.


    "All right, retreat!"


    Finally, with the leader''s command, a group of people left with his hair.


    In the room, for a long time, Hong everywhere was dull.


    Where the hell is this psychopath?


    Don''t sleep in the middle of the night, storming through the door, pressing yourself on the ground and shaving your head?


    If I had known that it was for such a reason, I would have asked him to put on his clothes first!


    "Damn it!"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He got up and kicked directly on the table beside him, then he swore.


    After scolding for a long time, I remembered that I was close to the mirror, staring at the big round head inside, and hesitated for a long time before I slowly talked to myself.


    "Before the hair Is it long? "


    ¡­¡­


    About these things of Hong Sifang, Shi Dali doesn''t know at all.


    Teacher Shi just got up in the morning after a good sleep and saw a bag with hair at the door.


    Then I got a call from scar.


    "Mr. Shi, we have got the hair. Please help us find our boss."


    I didn''t expect that their action would be so fast, but Shi Dali did not blindly take over everything.


    "I''ll try my best, but cursing is not something that anyone can control, so if it doesn''t work, let''s try again. In a word, let''s work together."


    After hearing Shi Dali''s words, scar man''s heart was full of gratitude.


    "Thank you."


    Then hang up the phone, stone Dali can''t help but sigh.


    Life is really changeable ah, before we were enemies, but now we are striving for a common goal!


    But then, he was very happy to put the hair bag into his pocket.


    Sure enough, it disappeared.


    After all this, Shi Dali feels quite relaxed and lucky in his heart.


    If we didn''t happen to meet Jack and scar man, this task would be too difficult.


    Now it''s all right. It''s easy!


    Just fat boss jack now also don''t know where to go, hope to finish this task after that wild boar can send him back.


    After praying for the jack silently, Shi Dali plans to go to work.


    After all, teacher Shi Dali has ideal!


    Go to work steadfastly. As a great teacher of the people, I have devoted myself to the cultivation of the flowers of our motherland Of course, it''s best to earn more money to buy a house!


    Along the way, Shi Dali hesitated whether to send a text message to Mo Yuqing to say good morning, and finally warned himself that he should be reserved.


    But the teacher is still so.


    But when he got to the school and entered the office, he felt that the atmosphere was strange.


    Several teachers are whispering what, stone vigorously close after listening to an ear is to know.


    Just last night, the reference room of the school was stolen. Someone stole the data sheet of the next assessment!


    You know, in such an educational institution as Boya school, assessment is very important!


    And about the assessment of the data sheet, all teachers are most concerned about things, now the assessment has not started, data sheet stolen!


    This kind of thing, as if the college entrance examination has not started, the examination questions have been stolen.There is no doubt that the data sheet must have been taken away by someone inside the school.


    After all, this is the most important thing for teachers. Even if others get it, it''s useless.


    "Who do you think is so bold?"


    Li, the oldest in the office, asked with excited curiosity in his eyes after a sip of tea.


    "I don''t know, but it would be unfair to us if the matter could not be found out and the assessment was carried out as usual."


    It was another young teacher who said this sentence, and he was even more angry at the moment.


    Shi Dali sits at his desk and listens to other people''s discussions in his ears. Although he feels quite surprised, he doesn''t pay much attention to this matter.


    If you want to come to the school, you will definitely investigate clearly, and it has nothing to do with you.


    Therefore, it is more appropriate to continue to study whether to send a short message to Mo Yuqing.


    However, it was at this time that seven or eight security staff members directly pushed the door and came in.


    Several teachers in the office were stunned and surprised.


    After all, the security department is completely independent of them. Such a good visit is indeed surprising.


    However, they did not pay attention to other people, but went straight to the side of Shi Dali.


    "Shi Dali, right? Do you know about the theft of the reference room last night


    The man who spoke was Zhu Gangyi, the chief of the security section. At the moment, his eyes were staring at Shi Dali.


    As a result, Shi Dali was stunned, and several other teachers were also quite surprised.


    "I just heard. What''s the matter?"


    Subconsciously nodding, Shi Dali also got up and asked.


    At the next moment, section chief Zhu had signaled several other people to surround Shi Dali, and then he made an explanation.


    "We''ve just received a report and someone confirmed that you were seen entering the reference room last night."


    That''s what makes Shi Dali totally stupid.


    Following behind, several staff members could not help but open his drawer.


    Suddenly, there is a strange document in it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    All this happened too fast. When Shi Dali reacted, he was controlled.


    Zhu Gangyi snorted coldly, then took out the documents in the drawer, and then checked it before facing Shi Dali again.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Obviously, he''s sitting tight, but Shi Dali stole the data sheet.


    "No I don''t know. Where did it come from? "


    Finally, he said something for himself. Shi Dali was really surprised. He was just a ghost.


    Why does this document appear in your drawer?


    What''s more, he didn''t come back to school after work yesterday. Who saw him enter the reference room?


    Isn''t that a bloody statement?


    "Did the document come into your drawer with long legs"


    ZHU Gangyi had completely recognized that Shi Dali was the one who stole the information, so his tone was colder than before.


    "It''s put in by someone else. I don''t know anything about it."


    After a pause, Shi Dali was annoyed.


    Although I don''t know who framed him now, it''s really mean and vicious.


    "Come on, the school leaders are waiting for you, and the witnesses are also here. Do you have the courage to confront them in the past?"


    He didn''t intend to continue to waste more time here. Zhu Gangyi waved his hand and stared at Shi Dali.


    "What do you dare to do? Let''s go!"


    Don''t like to cause trouble, but does not mean that Shi Dali will be afraid of things. He really wants to see which people, as witnesses, saw that he had stolen the reference room!


    Lao Li and them in the office witnessed all this from beginning to end, but they didn''t say a word.


    In such a school, self-protection is always the main melody. What''s more, Shi Dali, a young teacher, doesn''t have much friendship with them.


    Shi Dali didn''t expect these people to help him, so under the encirclement of the security section, he went all the way to the conference room.


    After that, a dozen people pushed in.


    Principal Chen Shuke was at the front, and all other school leaders, including Vice President Qian, were also present.


    "Headmaster, I found the stolen assessment data sheet in Shi Dali''s drawer."


    Closing the door of the meeting room, Zhu Gangyi immediately said to Chen Shuke.


    In a word, the eyes of all the people in the whole conference room were changed, especially vice president Qian stood up directly and yelled at Shi vigorously.


    "Well, Shi Dali, you really have eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard. You dare to do such things as stealing data sheets! Mr. Chen, I suggest that we inform the whole school immediately and then expel him! "


    This pair of ferocious posture, where still has yesterday''s pleasant half cent appearance.


    Other school leaders also pointed out, obviously basically agreed with Vice President Qian''s words.


    Being so wronged by others, Shi Dali feels wronged in his heart inexplicably!


    Lao Tzu is diligent and industrious, but now he is so accused by thousands of people!


    Immediately, he plans to say something to argue for himself. As a result, he happens to see Chen Shuke give him a look, which is obviously a sign to calm down.


    Believing that Chen Shu could help himself, Shi Dali was patient and kept silent.


    As for Chen Shuke, he ignored vice president Qian''s words and turned to the other side.


    "All three of you can testify? Did you see Shi Dali steal the reference room last night


    With the sound of Chen Shu, the meeting room became quiet.


    At the same time, Shi Dali knew who the so-called eyewitness was!


    To be honest, Shi Dali didn''t think of it at all.


    In addition to the two teachers who met each other, another one was Cao Fang who went to school with him at the same time!


    You know, Cao Fang didn''t graduate from Anbei, so Shi Dali helped him with many things after he entered the school. Even last month, Shi Dali borrowed him 3000 yuan.


    As a result, it is actually this guy who takes people to bite himself. This kind of thing makes Shi Dali have a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart.


    Cao Fang obviously also has a ghost in his heart. He doesn''t look at Shi Dali at all. He just speaks carefully to Chen Shu.


    "Yes, the three of us worked late last night, so it was more than 11 o''clock when we left school. At that time, we happened to pass by the reference room and saw Shi Dali go downstairs in a hurry..."


    Almost Cao Fang just finished this so-called witness process, vice president Qian immediately yelled at Shi again.


    "All three teachers have seen you steal the data sheet. What''s more sophistry?"


    This time, Chen Shu can turn to look at vice president Qian.


    Although did not speak, but that look in the eyes let vice president Qian''s heart a tight, immediately slightly back, no more words.Hearing this, Shi Dali couldn''t help but rush up to give Cao Fang, the white eyed wolf, a punch.


    "I have something wrong with me! Is it necessary to steal the data sheet? Why am I doing this? "


    With the stone vigorously shout out this sentence, pour also really let the meeting room inside the public are stupefied for a while.


    Yeah, why do you do that?


    In the final analysis, it''s just an assessment. Although it''s more important, it doesn''t take the risk to do this kind of thing?


    The scene stopped slightly for a while, and vice president Qian''s eyes showed a trace of anxiety.


    At this juncture, Cao Fang suddenly made a sound again.


    "Why? You think I don''t know? You''re for money! The first prize in the examination is 10000 yuan. Are you clear about that? "


    It''s obvious that Cao Fang has already given up. This time, Cao Fang directly stares at Shi Dali.


    "Fart, is Lao Tzu so short of money?"


    Shi Dali is really going to be angry smile, how he did not expect Cao Fang bite people will be so six relatives do not recognize.


    "Well, I don''t know if you are short of money? The salary has just come down, all of them have returned their credit cards, and they also said that they are going to take your mother out for a trip... "


    The relationship between the two is good, so Shi Dali did talk to Cao Fang about his own affairs, but did not expect to be told by Cao Fang in such an occasion today.


    However, when Cao Fang was in the middle of his speech, a thick stack of banknotes suddenly fell out of his pocket. If you look at it casually, it is estimated that there are tens of thousands of them!


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t know what was going on. Shi Dali waved his hand helplessly.


    "Sorry..."


    I know it''s my pocket again, but it''s the first time that money comes out.


    Because he has had the experience of model Gatling, Shi Dali thinks that the money should not be true.


    But he didn''t want to be thought to be engaged in illegal activities, so he directly planned to put the money back.


    As a result, a pile of banknotes fell out again and couldn''t be stopped!


    And it''s clear that the process is still going on!


    So, Shi Dali has no idea. He has no temper at all for his pocket.


    "I''m sorry, everyone wait a moment, I''ll take out the things in my pocket..."


    Again embarrassed at the other people smile, Shi Dali began to constantly put his hand into the pocket.


    After that, the big guy just watched him put stacks of banknotes on the table, and finally stopped at least several hundred thousand.


    Cao Fang''s face was pale, and she was about to faint with her fist clenched. Her heart was trembling with anger.


    What the hell is this?


    As soon as Laozi says you are short of money, you start to show off your wealth!


    Even if you show off your wealth, is there such a shameless one? You think you are the God of wealth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    In this way, there is really no one to speak.


    After all, in this situation, no one knows what to say.


    Shi Dali finally managed to finish his own pocket and didn''t continue to come up with such a large amount of money. Only when he looked up did he find the strange eyes of all the people.


    "That Don''t get me wrong. Maybe it''s fake? "


    Seriously, Shi Dali said, in fact, he also wanted to explain, because he really didn''t know whether the bills were real or fake.


    And this sentence, coupled with such an expression, made Vice President Qian and Cao Fang almost vomit blood.


    Hypocrisy, show off, ugly face!


    But at this moment, Cao Fang really has no face to continue to say that Shi Dali stole the data sheet because he had no money.


    "Put your money away! Anyway How can they explain the fact that you have stolen the reference room and the assessment data sheet is in your drawer? "


    So the vice principal felt that the thief''s hat was beyond his control.


    "Yes, how do you explain that?"


    Cao Fang, like a dog, yelled after him.


    It was at this time that Chen Shuke, who had never expressed any opinions, heard a calm voice.


    "The information was not stolen by Shi Dali. He was framed. He was not at school last night."


    This kind of words is completely fixed, which makes other people completely stupid.


    Shi Dali was surprised, but he was grateful. Principal Chen supported him so much that others should have nothing to say.


    "Principal Chen, this..."


    After a little hesitation, vice president Qian obviously didn''t give up.


    "He was with me last night, and I can testify."


    Chen Shuke, whose face did not change, was staring directly at principal Qian.


    However, this is her words, but in all people''s hearts set off a storm!


    Shi Dali, the boy, was with principal Chen last night?


    There is too much information in it. Too many people have been very concerned about the private life of the young headmaster, but they can hardly hear anything.


    As a result, she said this kind of words in her own mouth, which is really amazing!


    In contrast, the fact that the assessment data sheet is stolen has become meaningless.


    As for Shi Dali, he can''t slow down the coming of God.


    When was he with principal Chen?


    What is this?


    He opened his mouth and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Shi Dali stood in the same place honestly. Now he really didn''t know what to say.


    Cao Fang''s fist was tighter than before, and her eyes were full of unspeakable jealousy in addition to the resentment that had been there for a long time.


    After entering the school, he wanted to prove that he was better than Shi Dali in any aspect, but he couldn''t compare anything to him.


    Who would have thought that now, he actually got the favor of President Chen, that is the goddess in his dream!


    "Since The headmaster can prove that Mr. Shi is indeed wronged, but please rest assured that I will investigate this matter clearly! "


    Vice President Qian this kind of old-fashioned, this time the reaction is very rapid, immediately changed a face completely different from before.


    Immediately, he took the initiative to take Cao Fang and several people to leave, saying that he was going to investigate the situation. As for the real situation No one knows.


    Other school leaders, including those from the security department, also turned around wisely and closed the door of the meeting room.


    Once again, Shi Dali faces headmaster Chen with infinite charm alone.


    "Thank you..."


    Shi Dali, inexplicably at a loss, said it sincerely.


    "Don''t thank me. Vice president Qian is aiming at you. It should be arranged by someone."


    Gently shaking his head, Chen Shuke''s face is still calm, but you can know from this sentence that she has guessed everything.


    "Arranged? What''s the matter with me? I have not offended him


    It''s true that I haven''t had time to think about this, so Shi Dali seems very puzzled.


    "You have not offended him, but you have offended Hong Sifang. Hong family is one of the shareholders of Boya group. He has many ways to deal with you I''m the one who''s bothering you. "


    Chen Shuke''s tone is apologetic. If it wasn''t for the watch, Shi Dali would not have caused these troubles.


    "Hong Sifang?"


    Immediately understand come over, stone big inside the heart rub out of a fire.


    It''s really deceiving. If principal Chen hadn''t come forward to help himself, he would have been unable to argue about today''s affairs. At that time, he would not only have to get rid of the school, but also be charged with stealing, and it would not be so easy to find a job.


    Hong Sifang is really a villain."But don''t worry, I''ll help you, but you yourself..."


    Chen Shu can continue to make a sound, the result says half of the time, Shi Dali''s mobile phone rings.


    There was no time to answer the phone, but after seeing the number, Shi Dali decided to connect.


    Why?


    Because he''s not happy!


    Since he is not happy, let''s not be happy together.


    "Mr. Shi, it has been several hours. Our boss hasn''t come back yet. Is this curse Is it too overbearing? "


    As soon as the phone was connected, scar man''s voice was very cautious.


    After handing Hong Sifang''s hair to Shi Dali in the morning, he took a group of younger brothers to eat a few steamed stuffed buns, and then did nothing honest and honest news.


    I can''t help it. All the money is with the boss.


    Now the jack is missing. They have no relationship in this place. Their only hope is to wait for the boss to come back.


    "Don''t worry, I think it may be our way is wrong."


    Seriously, Shi Dali said to scar man.


    "What method?"


    "The card only said to get all the hair, but not several times! So I think you should stick to shaving your head before your boss comes back. "


    After Shi Dali finished, he thought it was not reasonable.


    "What do you say?"


    He has already bet everything on Shi Dali, so scar man is called a crisp and neat man.


    "Three times a day, I give you a signal to start action, and as long as the hair on the head, shave clean! Everything For the boss


    "Yes All for the boss! Act now


    Feeling emotion was mobilized, scar man that end said that after hanging up the phone.


    Then, Shi Dali looks back at Chen Shuke, with firm eyes!


    "Mr. Chen, don''t worry about me. As a man, I''m still afraid of this matter?"


    I didn''t expect that Shi Dali would react like this. Chen Shuke was slightly stunned and then showed a strange smile, so he took a few steps towards Shi Dali again, and finally stopped almost less than half a meter away.


    "The high heels in my cupboard Do you know where it is? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    The painting style turns too fast, which makes Shi Dali unstable and takes a step back.


    "That I don''t know. "


    After that, she also touched her nose. The headmistress put too much pressure on him, especially the embarrassing question of high-heeled shoes, which was hard to answer.


    "It may have been lost By the way, I''m going to give it to you, OK? "


    Casually said a word, the result is Chen Shu can behind is suddenly changed the subject.


    Fortunately, he didn''t continue to investigate the issue of shoes. Shi Dali''s brain was relaxed for a while, and he didn''t think about anything about the six-year class six, and nodded his head.


    "No problem. Leave it to me."


    Anyway, get out of this woman first.


    Chen Shu was so cold that she became ridiculous. If she put aside the identity of the headmaster, the girl who was clearly 28 years old would have a smile like a flower.


    At this time, Shi Dali suddenly realized the particularity of class six in six years!


    In short, it is a class abandoned by all the teachers. Let''s express it clearly The monitor of xiaowentian''s six-year class is basically like this.


    At this time, I finally realized that I was going to be the head teacher of those little demons. Mr. Shi was also flustered.


    "Headmaster, I''m afraid it is..."


    "A word from a gentleman can''t be recalled. This is settled!"


    However, all his expression was restrained in an instant, and Chen Shu seemed to have become the inhuman principal again.


    Even if Shi Dali''s heart how to regret, but there is no way.


    At the same time, his brain instantly figured out a thing, why President Chen wants to take the initiative to mention high-heeled shoes with himself, put it clearly is the next set of ah!


    However, this is the end of the road, and it can only be done.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Shi Dali had a headache because of class 6 in 1996, Hong Sifang sneaked out of the hotel.


    Because he was afraid that someone would recognize him, he specially wrapped it up and wore a big hat on his head.


    What happened last night, he wanted to blow his head all night, but he didn''t understand.


    Those girls are not in the mood to pay attention to, just think why someone is so against themselves?


    Then he leaned on the side of the road, and he planned to go home first.


    But it was at this moment that suddenly several vans stopped right in front of him.


    The brain melon seed is momentarily muddled, Hong Sifang has no time to think about running, the next moment saw the familiar man in black.


    Back again!


    "Man, let''s Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Trembling, the young master of the Hong family is really shaking his legs.


    These guys went back and forth. Before that, they only took their hair. This time, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    Bang!


    It happened that Hong Sifang thought of this place, but they didn''t pay any attention to his meaning and put an iron chair beside him.


    "Sit down!"


    Scar man''s voice is firm, full of unquestionable flavor.


    "OK, sit down Sit down and say something. "


    Those who know current affairs are heroes. Hong Sifang sits down with a smile on his face.


    Following him, he saw that the five razors began to turn.


    Not from breaking up a couple of big hands, on the roadside unreasonable will he to press in the chair.


    In particular, Hong Sifang''s head, unable to frown, can only maintain a motionless posture and watch the razor close to him.


    "Do it!"


    Scar man is not willing to say a word more, after an order, his brothers started.


    However, the head just shaved last night does not have much stock at this time, that is to say, it shows a little black stubble.


    But I can''t stand the enthusiasm of my brothers. The shaver is so careful that I can''t even get the root.


    In addition, Hong Sifang only felt a little wind blowing past her eyebrows, and her eyebrows were clean.


    Then there was a little wind, and the eyelashes were clean.


    From the beard to the hair on the face, they were all taken down one by one. Even a dozen big men deliberately stood in the way, worried that someone would come and disturb them.


    As a matter of fact, there are many people coming and going by the roadside at the moment. The big guys unconsciously look this way and make it clear that after shaving their hair, they all think that the rich people will really enjoy it these days.


    Shaving all in the street with a group of younger brother cheering, and not only the hair, even eyebrows and eyelashes have been shaved, it is amazing.


    Of course, Hong Sifang''s heart is completely broken.


    These days, some people think about his face, others think about his money There are people who care about his hair!In the end, it took almost half an hour to repeat the steps of touching Hong Sifang''s head as before. After that, scar man was satisfied.


    It was also at this time that Hong Sifang had the opportunity to raise a sincere question.


    "Why Why do you do this? "


    Poor young master Hong, almost crying.


    And this time, scar man is also rare to give him an answer before leaving with a group of people.


    "Our boss is missing. I''m sorry."


    This is the answer. Hong Sifang, whose head is as bald as a meat ball, broke out in a mess on the street for several minutes.


    "I''ll go to your mother. Your boss''s missing has a fart relationship with me. Shaving my head is useless!"


    Roaring, cursing, young master Hong Crying.


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean Is this all real money? "


    Leaning against the table of the guard Uncle Zhang, half of the apples in Shi Dali''s hand almost fell to the ground.


    Just as he left the conference room, he found a bag and threw all the bills in.


    Shi Dali doesn''t believe in pie falling from the sky, so before meeting the lovely children in class 6, grade 6, he plans to go to the bank to ask if it''s true or not?


    However, who knows, after chatting with Mr. Zhang, people will conclude directly.


    "It''s true, of course. I was the security guard of the bank before I worked as a guard here. I can''t be wrong!"


    Wearing glasses, Uncle Zhang is quite dissatisfied with the suspicion that Shi Dali shows.


    Now Shi Dali is silent. He didn''t think about it before. If the money is real What can we do?


    "What are you doing? Where did you make your fortune? But with so much money, you are not afraid of robbery? "


    Seeing that he was silent, Uncle Zhang pushed his glasses up and asked curiously.


    Stone vigorously this just reaction come over, hurriedly all the money on the table put into the bag again.


    "Borrow it from a friend, and give it back now."


    After dropping a word, he rushed out the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    600000!


    Shi Dali had counted this number before, but his mood at that time was quite different from that at present.


    A windfall!


    It''s not the same as refusing to pay 20 million yuan for astronomy in an yesterday, but the money is actually in his hand, so Shi Dali confirms that he needs to calm down.


    He really didn''t expect that such a huge surprise would come out of this muddleheaded pocket that always made trouble for himself!


    So he rushed into the small hotel next to him. Shi Dali found a box and sat down. If it wasn''t for the distance between the rental house and the school, he might have rushed home directly.


    "Shi Dali is promising! You are destined to be rich and powerful. Why can''t you calm down with such a little money? "


    After a serious psychological comfort to himself, Mr. Shi began to seriously study the money in front of him.


    With a monthly salary of more than 4000 yuan, after deducting the rent, it''s almost enough to buy instant noodles. Shi Dali really didn''t expect to have so much money.


    Hand it over to the police?


    That''s not suitable. After all, it fell out of my pocket. It must be different from what I picked up on the road.


    What''s more, when the police asked, he couldn''t explain clearly.


    Then you can only keep it by yourself.


    The idea just came out of his mind. Shi Dali didn''t have time to be a little happy. Then he reached into the bank note and touched something.


    Quite unexpectedly, there will be something hidden in the banknotes, and Shi Dali has pulled it out.


    Fixed eye a look, impressively is a recording pen.


    Although we haven''t touched this thing before, it''s not too difficult to recognize it today when the Internet is so developed.


    Why is there a tape recorder in the bill? And it''s obviously on the bill!


    Naturally, an idea appeared in his mind. At this time, Shi Dali realized that things didn''t seem so simple.


    Looking around, Mr. Shi opened the recorder.


    Zizi Gaga for a long time, there is no movement inside, he is almost impatient to continue to listen, just suddenly sounded a man''s voice.


    "Xiao Ye, how long have you been following President Gao?"


    "Mr. Lu, it''s almost five years."


    "How much money did you get from Boya group in such a long time? I''m afraid it''s less than 200000? "


    Boya group?


    Originally, he was purely listening to other people''s stories. Shi Dali didn''t think that this recording would have something to do with himself.


    But now I suddenly heard four words from Boya group, which is quite surprising!


    So immediately, he got all his energy.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m just a driver. My salary is not very high."


    When Xiaoye said this sentence, there was obvious anger and complaint in his voice.


    "Mr. Gao really treated you badly. I have to say That old guy has too little vision. You''re such a good person, but you''re just a driver. "


    "Mr. Lu is joking."


    "I asked you to come here today. There are only two of us here. Do you think that if I became the chairman of Boya group, would I be better than that old guy Gao Lin?"


    Gao Lin!


    When Shi Dali heard the name of Gao Lin, his eyes immediately widened.


    It''s very simple. This is called Gao Lin''s Is now the chairman of Boya group!


    Although Anbei branch is only an ordinary educational institution under Boya, Shi Dali knows about the chairman of the group.


    But that kind of character has always been too far away from small staff like him, and who knows it will be related to such a recorder.


    "Mr. Lu, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "It''s very simple. I need your help to send the old guy away from the world. When it''s done, I''ll give you three million. There''s 600000 cash in this bag. You can take it right away!"


    The general manager Lu''s voice suddenly became low, and he finished the speech in one breath.


    Eating melon crowd stone vigorously, this is a look of consternation.


    What a big deal!


    After that, the driver should not think about it seriously.


    "This is a new poison I got from America. It''s called black jellyfish! You just put it in his drinking water, and you''ll die of heart failure within three days, and you''ll never be detected for any signs of poisoning Don''t worry, you are safe. "


    Mr. Chen continued.


    After several seconds of silence, the driver''s voice sounded again.


    "This thing No antidote? "


    "Of course, but I only bought poison, but I didn''t buy antidote. I can only go to America to find the antidote. Ha ha..."Mr. Chen''s voice is very refreshing, but with a kind of unspeakable cold.


    "Good! Give it to me


    Finally, Xiaoye made a decision, and then he left with money.


    After a long breath, Shi Dali turned off the recording pen in his hand. At this time, he found that his palm was full of cold sweat.


    It''s really exciting. This kind of movie will have some clips, which actually happened around me.


    Although he still doesn''t know who Chen is, he is almost the same as chairman Gao Lin in Boya group.


    Such a powerful person should be so vicious.


    "Now, the money How dare you spend it? "


    Leaning against the chair, Shi vigorously talks to himself.


    He didn''t intend to pay more attention to poisons and murders.


    Basically, it can be guessed that the recorder should be put into the bank note by Mr. Chen. The purpose of doing so is to control and monitor this leaflet.


    But how to control it?


    Even if it is used as a handle, at least this recording pen should be taken back!


    Is it that there is positioning in this thing?


    Oh, no!


    Suddenly aware of this important problem, Shi Dali quickly smashed the recording pen in his hand.


    Then he rushed out of the restaurant in a hurry, threw the debris into the garbage can on the side of the road, and returned to school with the money.


    No matter whether Shi Dali''s guess is correct or not, in short, for their own safety, we must be more careful.


    He will never forget his father''s warning when he left!


    About 20 minutes after Shi Dali returned to school, a black car stopped by the garbage can.


    After getting out of the car, several tall men quickly rummaged through the garbage cans and finally took the scraps of the recording pen back in their hands.


    Then back in the car, a phone call was dialed directly from here.


    "Mr. Lu, the recorder has been found. The money is not here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    "Stop all investigations and come back."


    After a pause of about ten seconds, the voice of general manager Lu rang out.


    Then the phone hung up.


    The black car also left quickly without any extra attention.


    On the other side, Shi Dali just went back to the office. While others were in class, he locked all his money into the cupboard.


    After finishing this, he was already sweating.


    It has to be said that the conversations in the recorder had a great impact on Mr. Shi.


    If his recording has never been threatened by the security of his recording, then it will be very dangerous.


    "Safety first, safety first."


    Murmuring in his mouth, Shi Dali seriously pondered that he should forget all about the recorder.


    He is very clear that he is a real nobody, whether compared with Gao Lin, chairman of Boya group, or Mr. Chen in the recording.


    Therefore, he has no ability to care about other people''s affairs, so he can be a teacher honestly.


    After adjusting his attitude and showing a sunny smile in front of the mirror, Shi Dali decided to meet his classmates.


    It''s not clear why Chen Shu would suddenly hand over class six to himself. But now that he has agreed, of course, he has to do his best.


    Ten minutes later, standing in front of the classroom of class six, shidali was a little surprised.


    This is called the devil class by all the teachers in the school. At the moment, he did not hear any unnecessary noise.


    "No?"


    He muttered in his heart. Shi Dali looked at the sign at the door again and made sure that he didn''t go to the wrong place.


    Do you mean Group truancy?


    The idea came out of his mind, and Shi vigorously pushed the door in.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the door, I saw a banner open in front of me.


    Welcome to your position!


    Red big characters, very festive, at the same time the desk on the platform has been lost, replaced by a chair, I do not know where to get it!


    If this scene has already let Shi Dali''s mind sound like a Hong Zhong, then the three incense sticks in front of the imperial chair have completely blinded him.


    "Big brother, come with me Welcome to big brother


    Wenxiaotian, full of excitement, was commanding with her voice.


    "Welcome big brother!"


    And as she said this sentence after a bow, other students follow suit.


    Neat and clear!


    If it wasn''t for Shi Dali who finally remembered that he was the head teacher, this was not the scene of Hongbang''s succession. He almost had a cramp in his head.


    "Brothers, show me our enthusiasm again!"


    Seeing that Shi Dali didn''t react with ecstasy, Wen Xiaotian jumped onto the table with a little dirty braid, waving his right hand and yelling at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    Immediately, a group of younger brothers are excited to shout, and then under the strong gaze of stone, suddenly push out three big drums from behind the crowd, and at the same time, nine golden gongs!


    Seeing that a group of heavenly soldiers and generals are about to practice, teacher Shi can''t hold back any longer.


    "Enough, enough! Stop


    Wen Xiaotian, who has been observing Shi Dali, immediately made a fist and immediately there was no sound in the classroom.


    Mr. Shi now fully understood that the idea to let himself come to this class was not from Chen Shuke, but from the girl with dirty braids in front of her.


    "Brother Shi, your What about Gatling? "


    Cold not Ding, a small bald head toward the stone vigorously asked.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the sound of chirping followed.


    "Yes, little sweet sister said there are rocket launchers?"


    "I want to play with the sniper gun, OK? I suspect there is a killer on the other side of our house. I want to blow his head off. "


    "What''s so funny about sniper guns? Gatling is so good. It''s blue fire, dada Da..."


    Seeing that the scene can''t be controlled, Shi Dali reluctantly waves to Wen Xiaotian.


    Immediately, Wen Xiaotian is a fist.


    With her movement, there was no sound again.


    Sure enough, Wen Xiaotian''s leadership here seems incomparable!


    With a gentle smile as much as possible, Shi Dali feels that he must avoid letting the next generation of his motherland accept the idea of violence and let them understand that Gatling and rocket launcher were just misunderstandings.


    "Children, we Come here to learn! Tang poetry, Song poetry, Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, why fight? This is very bad behavior... "


    Bang!


    Just in the middle of what Mr. Shi said, a piece of steel pipe fell out of his pocket.The scene inexplicably becomes awkward, Shi Dali quickly plans to bend down to pick it up, and then a wrench falls to the ground.


    It''s quiet all around. A group of children stare at the ground, and their eyes are obviously excited.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s just some tools..."


    Shi Dali is really sweating now. He didn''t expect his pocket to start doing things again.


    However, as soon as the voice falls, there is a bang


    A floor of steel pipes and spanners, plus a few nunchakus, lying in a mess all over the floor.


    If this has made the scene completely collapse, then the things that Shi Dali finally pulled out of his pocket make a group of students absolutely amazing.


    A hand of Green Dragon Yanyue Dao!


    Standing in the same place, holding the knife in both hands, Mr. Shi didn''t know what to say would be better.


    Lao Tzu came to class. He was holding a chalk ruler As a result, he took out the green dragon Yanyue Dao from his pocket?


    What kind of class are you going to take?


    "You see it all? After following big brother, we are the best! Big brother is powerful


    Wen Xiaotian''s eyes are full of longing and admiration. After a word, she shouts again.


    "Big brother is mighty!"


    The following other students, this is really convinced, did not expect Boya school has such a good teacher!


    Seeing that the atmosphere was so strange, suddenly the guard, Mr. Zhang, pushed the door and came in.


    Then, Uncle Zhang, who didn''t wear glasses, rubbed his eyes and didn''t react.


    The steel pipe wrench on the ground is not enough. Mr. Shi is standing in front of the imperial chair, carrying the green dragon Yanyue knife, and burning three incense sticks nearby.


    Next students beat drums and gongs, pull the banner welcome big brother in place!


    What are you doing here? What about singing?


    In the heart of indescribable bitterness, Shi Dali burst out laughing at Uncle Zhang.


    "Ha ha ha In fact, today I''m going to tell the children a story about passing five levels and cutting six generals! The scene is vivid. Don''t get me wrong! "


    Still at a loss, Uncle Zhang pauses for a moment. In fact, he doesn''t know how to take over. He simply doesn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he directly shrinks his expression and becomes quite serious.


    "Mr. Shi, I just called the first hospital. Your mobile phone is blocked, so I called the guard room Your mother was hit! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Boom!


    When hearing the news, Shi daliru was struck by lightning.


    He never thought that would happen!


    When did mom come to Anbei city? Why didn''t you tell yourself?


    The county where Shi Dali''s family is located is still several hours'' drive away from Anbei city. Since Shi Dali''s father left home, it was their mother and son who were living together.


    That''s why Shi Dali knows how hard it is for her to go to school.


    Now suddenly heard such news, he only felt a burst of pain in his heart, at the same time, it seemed that he had no idea.


    "When did it happen? How is my mother now? "


    He hurried to the door. Meanwhile, Shi Dali asked Uncle Zhang.


    "The phone didn''t say too much. Go to the hospital and have a look."


    "I''ll be there now Please look after the children first. Thank you


    "Leave it to me!"


    In a hurry, Shi Dali said a few words to Uncle Zhang, and then rushed out directly.


    Uncle Zhang calmed down his mood for a while, and then planned to help the children calm down a little.


    As a result, when he turned back, Wen Xiaotian had already jumped off the table.


    "Big brother has something to do. How can we just stand by and let''s go!"


    With an order, she rushed out from Uncle Zhang, shaking her head.


    "Yes, call the driver to drive the car. Hurry up!"


    That small bald also followed to shout, the sole of foot is also quite agile, follow text small sweet to rush out.


    "Where are you going? Stop it


    Uncle Zhang didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He tried his best to keep the ancestors from going out. Unfortunately, no one listened to him.


    In fact, this kind of thing has always been the norm for class six in six years.


    When a child is 12 or 13 years old, his character is the most stubborn. This is also the time when Wen Xiaotian will run away from home because he is not interested in going to school, and even tries to test at the edge of the reservoir!


    It''s almost the same as that of the six-year-old children in Xiaowen class.


    The rich or the expensive family, on the contrary, makes the children''s heart grow up more lonely. They like to make life full of adventure, because it is wonderful enough!


    They like to be rowdy, like to be called bad children, because they do not agree with the mainstream concept!


    Now the arrival of Shi Dali makes the situation a little different. On the one hand, Wen Xiaotian is completely convinced by him, on the other hand, it is the green dragon Yanyue sword!


    This kind of thing, in the past, no teacher can do it!


    It''s like Wen Xiaotian said that she is a knight errant. Naturally, class 6 of grade 6 is the most moral in the world!


    Shi Dali is their recognized elder brother, not their teacher!


    It''s a matter of course for brother!


    No one knows whether this idea is right or wrong But in the eyes of these children, this is right!


    In one breath, he rushed to Shi Dali at the school gate. He was very anxious, but after waiting for a few minutes, he didn''t see a taxi coming.


    Just as he was thinking about who to borrow a car from, suddenly a black Mercedes Benz had stopped by his side.


    Did not react to come over, followed by the second car, but turned into a red sports car!


    And then, the third one!


    Before and after dozens of seconds, dozens of cars will be around here.


    "Big brother, get in the car!"


    The car window rolled down in all directions, and the sound rang from all directions


    Shi Dali was stunned until he saw that they were all the little demons in his class.


    Especially the car in front of Wentian.


    "Why are you running out of class?"


    Now there''s no time to be gentle. Shi Dali asks Wen Xiaotian directly. His brows are locked and his voice is full of harshness.


    Wen Xiaotian is a little stunned, and then looks serious.


    "Big brother''s business is our business. Get on the bus and go to the hospital."


    "Yes, let''s go to the hospital quickly!"


    "Don''t delay, brother, get on the bus first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the sound from all directions was ringing again and again, the passers-by around him frequently looked sideways, and Shi Dali was helpless.


    Indeed, the most important thing now is the hospital. Although these children are naughty, they all have drivers in their cars, which should be no big problem.


    Immediately, with the stone vigorously on the car.


    This colorful motorcade roared from Boya school. All the way, under the urging of my ancestors, the drivers were sweating and sped to the fastest speed.


    Before and after that, that is more than ten minutes, it has been stopped at the hospital downstairs.In this way, Shi Dali rushed into the hospital building with a group of children.


    After the nurse station asked his mother''s ward, Shi Dali went upstairs at the first time.


    At this point, he was really in a state of anxiety. When he opened the door of the ward and saw his mother lying on the bed covered with blood, his eyes turned red.


    "Mom How are you doing? "


    Immediately rushed to the bedside, stone vigorously hold mother''s hand.


    However, the Pale Mother''s eyes were only slightly open, and she was obviously speechless.


    "You''re the family, right? I''ll tell you in advance, it''s your mother who ran into my car. It has nothing to do with me! "


    "Yes, don''t try to deceive people!"


    It is at this time, suddenly from the side of a man and a woman quite mean voice.


    Suddenly, Shi Dali noticed three people standing beside the hospital bed.


    In addition to this man and a woman, there was a doctor in a white coat.


    No time to pay attention to others, Shi Dali asked the doctor directly.


    "Doctor, how is my mother? Why not arrange treatment? "


    Indeed, Shi Dali can see mother''s arm, these places are still bleeding, but the hospital did not take any measures.


    After hearing Shi Dali''s inquiry, the middle-aged doctor took a look at the men and women next to him, and then made a cold voice.


    "No problem. It''s just a simple scratch. Now the family is here Just sign and go. "


    Hearing this, and then looking at the faces of the three people, Shi Dali immediately understood how to do things.


    Obviously, the doctor is the friend of the man and the woman who caused the accident. That''s why he wants to put this matter under pressure. He even doesn''t plan to carry out basic examination and treatment.


    The heart rubbed a moment out of anger, Shi Dali came forward to the theory of two sentences.


    Instead of waiting for him to speak, the doctor''s face was cold.


    "What? Want to make trouble? Then I''ll call the security guard now! "


    After he finished this sentence, the corner of the mouth of the man and woman who caused the accident also appeared a trace of complacency.


    From Shi Dali''s mother''s dress, they can judge that it is an ordinary family with no background!


    So what if you''re angry? It''s destined to be manipulated by them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Bang!


    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open again, and wenxiaotian rushed in with a group of people.


    Before Shi Dali got out of the elevator and ran too fast, they didn''t keep up, so they came in a little late.


    "What are you doing? Where''s the kid from? "


    The doctor''s face was colder, and he yelled at the stone.


    "Let''s go. There''s still waiting."


    The man who caused the accident pushed up his glasses and waved his hand at will, which meant to go.


    That woman is also aimed at stone vigorously hum a, and then looked at Wen Xiaotian them.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The tone of the reprimand was undisguised.


    "You can''t go!"


    Wen Xiaotian takes the lead, directly with both hands open in front, follow behind, small bald they are also like this.


    Seeing the scene, the glasses man sneered.


    "What''s the matter? You want to do it with a bunch of kids? "


    At the same time, he pushed Wen Xiaotian.


    This is the action, let Shi Dali on the spot fire, a step forward, he did not know what he took out of the pocket, directly poked in the glasses man''s buttocks.


    Bi Bi Bo Bo


    In the ward, suddenly the concussion of the current rang out, and the man with glasses was stiff and fell down directly.


    Shi Dali is also this time to react, this is an electric stick!


    "Help! Kill


    After a slight pause, the woman''s scream sounded, especially the spectacle man''s jaw chattering appearance, as if to burp fart in general.


    The doctor took a step forward and pointed his right finger at Shi Dali''s head.


    "Boy, you''re finished. You''re going to lose your fortune and go to court."


    All along, Mr. Shi is adhering to the principle of safety first, but at this moment in the face of what happened in front of me, I can''t see it anymore!


    It''s not as good as a pig or a dog!


    Step forward to block Wen Xiaotian behind them. Shi Dali stares at the opposite without fear.


    "It''s nothing to do with me, kid!"


    Looking at the opposite, the doctor''s expression is incomparably indifferent, cold hum a direct dial to the security of the phone.


    Bang!


    That is, when the atmosphere was so stalemate, a voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    Several people are a Leng, followed by stone Dali is also back, and then saw Wen Xiaotian actually ruthlessly gave his nose a punch.


    Don''t underestimate the power of that small fist. In a flash, the blood has already flowed out.


    Shi Dali''s heart inside a tight, quickly planned to check the situation, as for the opposite glasses men, they are a face at a loss.


    "I''m fine."


    Facing the stone vigorously a wave, Wen Xiaotian has already taken out the mobile phone.


    In this way, under everyone''s gaze, the girl dialed out a number, and quickly connected.


    "Dad, I was beaten, and the doctor did it in Room 601 of the first hospital."


    With just a few simple words, Wen Xiaotian hung up. Then she reached out and wiped her nose. Then she grinned at the glasses man across the street.


    "Bullying people, right? Wait!"


    The atmosphere of the whole ward was totally weird.


    Glasses man, they were really surprised, did not think of this little girl in front of them can do this kind of thing.


    Inexplicably some flustered, is about to say something.


    "What are you doing? Someone bullied big brother. There''s no way to say it! "


    With a small bald eyebrows raised, the mouth called out this sentence, followed by and before the text of small sweet, a punch hit his face.


    Clearly had already eaten pain, but then came another punch, until the nose blood flow down, began to call.


    Then the rest of the boys and girls Bang bang!


    There was a dense thump, followed by a jumble of phone calls.


    "Mom, I was beaten, the hospital doctor did it, our classmates were beaten too..."


    "Grandfather, someone threatened to clean up our family and broke my leg."


    "Second uncle, I''ve been bullied. If you don''t help me, they will kill..."


    The scene is like this, completely out of control!


    Looking at the children in front of him, Shi Dali suddenly had an indescribable complexity in his heart.


    Everyone said that these children are lawless little devils, but these little demons let Shi Dali feel a kind of warmth that can''t be felt from other people.


    These children even beat themselves to help him!


    Of course, contrary to Shi Dali''s mood, they are the opposite glasses man.


    When the three people finally understood how this was going on, all the phone calls had been finished, and their eyes were staring at them. The feeling of inner hair was never thought of before."Don''t make such a fuss here. We didn''t do anything. You can''t make a fuss here!"


    At this time, the doctor spoke slowly, with a deep voice.


    At the same time, the glasses man and the woman around him suddenly think of the identity of Dr. Xu next to him, and they are quite sure.


    In short, Dr. Xu''s father is the vice president, so there is really nothing he can''t deal with here.


    However, these little fart children behind Shi Dali no longer make any noise, so they stand on the opposite side and make it clear that they don''t want to get out of the way.


    A little fat man at the back closed the door.


    This is the first time that an adult and a group of children are fighting against him. However, with a cold snort, he sits beside the bed in no hurry.


    "I''d like to see who can do with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the office of the president of the first hospital, President Jiang just poured a cup of tea and sat down. Then the phone rang.


    "President Jiang, I''m Wen zai''an. My daughter was beaten in the 601 ward of your hospital. There are doctors in it!"


    The cold voice immediately rang out. After listening to it, President Jiang stood up directly and his face became rather ugly.


    Who is Wen Zaiyan?


    The background of the big man in Anbei city is quite mysterious. He just met President Jiang once. Now he feels great pressure when he receives such a call.


    If this matter is not handled properly, there will be big trouble.


    "OK, I''ll go to investigate immediately, and I''ll give you a satisfactory reply!"


    Then he hung up and President Jiang decided to send someone to look at 601.


    Then the phone rang again.


    "Jiang Manlin, I''m Ma Dongsheng!"


    The rough voice sounded, accompanied by undisguised anger.


    "Director Ma? You... "


    In a daze, President Jiang stood up directly. This is his immediate superior. In short, with a word from Ma Dongsheng, his position may be replaced by someone else.


    "My son was beaten by your doctor in Room 601, and he said he would clean up our family! How powerful


    In a word, President Jiang almost softened his legs and sat directly on the ground.


    "This This may be a misunderstanding! "


    Stuttering, President Jiang has no idea how to organize the language.


    "If it''s a misunderstanding, you''ll find out if it''s a misunderstanding!"


    Cold throw a word, Ma Dongsheng hung up the phone.


    At this moment, President Jiang is really unable to sit down and will go out immediately.


    As a result, the phone rang again. After seeing the number, Jiang Manlin did not dare not answer it, because it was the call of his old leader.


    "Jiang Manlin? My grandson''s leg was broken at 601 in your hospital, and he said that your doctor refused to give up. Could it be that you deliberately couldn''t get along with me? "


    At last, Jiang Manlin''s face was pale, and even felt that the sky was going to collapse.


    It''s 601 again!


    Grandma, what happened?


    It''s just that someone is trying to kill themselves!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "Old leader, you can rest assured that I will deal with this matter immediately! Don''t worry


    After making a firm assurance, Jiang Manlin thought that the nightmare was almost over, but the continuous phone calls made him realize that This time, something really happened!


    The boss of the business district, the leader of the public security team, and then to the mainstay of Anbei city in various fields Basically, the phone is here.


    Everyone''s phone call only said one thing, their child was bullied in 601.


    That''s why many people saw the scene of President Jiang running in the corridor on this day. Even because the elevator upstairs was too slow, he ran straight into the stairwell.


    Following him, all the vice presidents and other leaders came to the scene, all of them panting, but they did not dare to stop.


    Finally, a dozen leaders stood at the gate of 601, and Jiang Manlin was naturally at the front.


    With courage and a deep breath, he pushed the door open.


    Almost at the moment of pushing the door, he saw dozens of small ancestors and Shi Dali in front of him, and of course, Dr. Xu, who was confronting these ancestors.


    Having been in the hospital for so many years, if you still don''t understand who is causing him such a big trouble, President Jiang is almost in vain.


    Therefore, in the bewildered expression of Dr. Xu, President Jiang and other people quickly walked in.


    As for Dr. Xu, they did not respond to what happened.


    What are you doing? All of a sudden these leaders are here?


    On weekdays, he seldom saw President Jiang, and even his father Xu kang''an was there!


    "President Jiang Is this? "


    Careful voice, the former extremely arrogant doctor Xu Tianlong, or do not understand the situation.


    As a result, his question was exported, and the next moment President Jiang slapped him in the face.


    In fact, if he didn''t pay attention to his demeanor a little, he could not help killing the evil pen in front of him.


    "President Jiang? You What are you doing? "


    For a while, Dr. Xu Tianlong also looked at his father.


    "Go out and take off your white coat and get out of here!"


    He didn''t want to say a word more. President Jiang did not intend to pay too much attention to it.


    "Why? Dad What''s going on? "


    In fact, Xu Tianlong also guessed something, but he still didn''t dare to believe it, so he turned to his father Xu Kangan for help.


    Then, before Xu kang''an said a word for his son, President Jiang looked at him directly.


    "You go out and take off your clothes and get out of here! Never let me see your father and son again


    This is what President Jiang showed.


    Or, that''s the attitude he wants everyone to see.


    I can''t help it. The pressure of those phone calls is so great that it can make him collapse.


    In the full view of the public, Xu Kangan and his son are just like eating excrement, especially Xu Tianlong''s face, which is completely dull. He did not expect that he would get into such trouble.


    Before, he didn''t think that Shi Dali could do anything about himself, but the kids he brought Where are the demons coming from?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now.


    After solving the problem of Xu Tianlong and his son, President Jiang quickly asked the little ancestors in front of him. At the same time, he patiently asked Shi Dali what was going on.


    He didn''t deliberately make up anything. Shi Dali simply told what happened after he came here.


    At the same time, he looked at the glasses man and the woman beside him.


    "What happened to my mother?"


    From the beginning to the end witnessed just everything, glasses man two people at the moment is also trembling.


    In particular, Shi Dali is still carrying an electric stick in his hand. He is really afraid that this boy will give his ass up again. That kind of feeling is really worse than death!


    So this time, they did not dare to hide anything.


    "My girlfriend just I just got my driver''s license. I answered the phone when I passed the intersection. I didn''t see your mother So I''m sorry to knock her down. It''s all our fault! We are willing to bear all the compensation, please forgive me


    After that, he made a deep bow to his girlfriend.


    Looking at these two people, President Jiang tried to resist the impulse to kick a few feet, and immediately arranged for the examination and treatment of Shi Dali''s mother.


    At the same time, we should let a vice president accompany us all the way, so as to solve any needs at any time.


    Having done all this, President Jiang asked the children with a smile on his face.


    This time, Wen Xiaotian, as the head of the elder sister, waved her hand happily."The matter is not the person, in short, bullying our elder brother is to get along with us!"


    Embarrassed with a smile, Yuan Yuan asked Shi Dali to help him to say a few words of kindness. He also fully understood that the reason for these children''s uproar was their big brother''s relationship.


    Knowing that the children were all for themselves, Shi Dali expressed his gratitude to President Jiang, and watched them treat the wounds one by one, and then handed them back to their respective drivers.


    After finishing this, Shi Dali sits next to his mother''s bed.


    The examination results have come out, the more serious bruise, but also unfortunately in the lucky.


    Looking at his mother in the hospital bed, Shi Dali felt a pressure he had never felt before.


    For the first time, his heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of crisis. If Wen Xiaotian didn''t help him today, what would happen?


    The hospital must be cold if the person who bumped into his mother left.


    In the past, Mr. Shi always felt that it would be good to live a stable life and to be a diligent and down-to-earth primary school teacher. There was no need to pay attention to any disputes.


    But now it seems that something will happen.


    But now he doesn''t have enough ability to protect the people around him


    "Da Li..."


    After the wound was treated, mom woke up from her previous semi coma.


    Hearing this sound and seeing the mother''s smile on the bed, Shi Dali''s disappointment and loss dispelled a lot.


    "How are you feeling now? Why did you come to Anbei city without saying so? Call me in advance so that I can pick it up. You can see how dangerous this time is. "


    I quickly poured a glass of water for my mother, and Shi Dali muttered.


    In fact, he really didn''t understand it.


    What''s the matter? Mom should let herself know in advance when she comes here, otherwise he doesn''t have any address!


    When he heard this, he looked at his son with big eyes. However, the stone mother on the bed restrained her smile.


    There was silence for about ten seconds.


    "This time I come to Anbei City, I want you to go to Wang''s house with me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "The Wangs?"


    A little doubt flashed in his eyes. Shi Dali was almost in the same place for a few seconds before he remembered something from his long memory.


    It was when my father didn''t leave. It seemed that he was a better friend with the Wangs.


    But all because of my father''s leaving, there is no communication between them. It''s ten years later. It''s really strange to hear about the Wang family again.


    "What are you doing at Wang''s house? Why is it so sudden? "


    I always feel that my mother''s performance in this matter is somewhat unexpected, so Shi Dali asks.


    This time, mother Shi motioned for Shi to help her sit up from the bed.


    Then she took a yellowing envelope out of her pocket.


    "Your father gave it to me when he left. He said that if he didn''t come back by your 24th birthday, he would go to the Wang''s house and return the marriage."


    Mother''s voice is very slow, Shi Dali after listening to the eyes stare big.


    Divorce?


    What''s up?


    In the novel, it''s not all women who come to the door to give up their marriage, then humiliate the man, and finally the man works hard and takes back all the things he lost?


    But cold, how such a thing happened to himself?


    What''s more, the bridge section seems different?


    "You know, your father''s career is quite special, but he has never missed anything he said. At that time, you and the Wang family girl''s marriage was also decided by him. Now that he wants to give up, we can do it."


    I also know that Shi Dali first heard about it, so she was surprised and understandable, so she continued.


    Later, Shi Dali took the envelope from his mother.


    After opening it, the handwriting on it has turned yellow, and the content is quite simple. It tells about the marriage between Shi Dali and Wang Qingyue. In addition, it really says that if Shi Dali doesn''t come back on his 24th birthday, he will return the marriage.


    "Mom, where has my dad been all these years?"


    After all the contents are understood, Shi Dali can''t help asking her mother in bed again.


    Then, mother Shi''s answer has never changed in these years.


    "I don''t know. He didn''t tell me. He just said he would come back."


    Although said to have been used to such a view, but Shi Dali can not help thinking.


    After all, that man is his father, and he used to worship the father, but now he has been away for nearly ten years have no news at all!


    Of course, I didn''t bother about this issue. It''s been ten years, so Shi Dali nodded to his mother after collecting the envelope again.


    "OK, but the address of Wang''s family on the envelope is in suhai City, which is quite a long way from here. You can go after a few days'' rest and your injury is healed. I''ll take you to suhai for a stroll."


    Grinning at his mother, Shi Dali is very relaxed.


    I''ve been thinking about taking my mom out for a trip. This time is a good opportunity.


    As for the divorce or something, it''s just a matter of the way.


    He didn''t know Wang Qingyue at all, and he didn''t have any impression of the Wang family. How could he be with a completely strange woman because of this kind of marriage.


    Therefore, the next thing to do is to ask for leave, and then do a good travel strategy, it is best to take the opportunity to spend the money in the cabinet.


    See stone vigorously promise, stone mother is also put down.


    If his father would never come back, the content of the letter would be a will, so he wanted to do it anyway.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the hospital and letting Mom have a good rest, Shi Dali returned to school.


    Since I''m going to take my mother to suhai for a walk, it''s necessary to ask for leave.


    It''s just that Shi Dali is really worried about this. After all, President Chen has just handed over class six to himself, and then he will come to ask for leave.


    But the fact is more smooth than expected, especially Chen Shuke didn''t know where he heard about mother Shi''s car accident.


    "You should take good care of the elderly these days, and I will arrange the work well..."


    In the office, principal Chen agreed without much hesitation.


    But Chen Shi wanted to thank him, but he was called away again.


    "Next Wednesday is my grandfather''s birthday. He wants to invite you to have a meal at home to express his thanks. Is there any time?"


    It seems that it''s just a casual invitation, but Chen Shuke''s big eyes are looking at Shi Dali, like a deep spring.


    "Er When I have time, I will go. "


    Such a sudden invitation, Shi Dali subconsciously wanted to refuse, but in the end did not feel the courage to refuse Chen Shuke, so he could only nod his head and agree."Come on, get busy."


    Waving his hand, Chen Shuke said.


    Immediately, Shi Dali turned and left.


    After he went out, Chen Shuke looked up again and looked at the position of the door. After that, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "This kid, took the high heels But so afraid of me? "


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the school, Shi Dali felt relaxed a lot, and he was looking forward to a walk around suhai.


    He set up a small electric donkey by the side of the road, and then Shi Dali put his hand into his pocket to go shopping for his mother.


    For so many years, my mother worked diligently for herself, and she never left the small county. Now that there is such an opportunity, Shi Dali is ready to be respectful and filial.


    But not long after he started, when he turned from a road, Shi Dali suddenly felt something strange in his pocket.


    I didn''t want to put my hand in, and then I felt a card.


    Again!


    Can''t say is should be happy or sad, stone Dali heart inside a tight, this toward the card to see.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, warm coffee shop got the vest of Jinbei lake!


    "Trouser pocket, trouser pocket, are you not a pervert?"


    After understanding the contents of the card, Shi Dali rode a small electric donkey and yelled at him.


    High heels, schoolbags, hair, and now vests


    What''s more, the male and female of Jinbei lake? If you are not related to someone else, why do you want a vest?


    Boom!


    It was when Shi Dali''s heart was so turbulent that he suddenly rushed out of the intersection in front of him another big motorcycle.


    So there was a big collision between the small electric donkey and the big motorcycle.


    Caught off guard, Shi Dali lay down and saw the motorcycle rush into the grass by the side of the road!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Today is the seventh day of Guo Li''s work. Despite the opposition of her family, she insists on going to Anbei city security team to prove that she can become the best public security team member without relying on anyone!


    Within seven days, she quickly entered the role and directly participated in the serial homicide cases in Anbei city.


    Today is the most critical moment!


    Ten minutes ago, she received the news that the suspect Jin Beihai appeared in the hongtan garbage dump, so Guo Li didn''t delay at all, so she drove to the dump by motorcycle.


    She must be qualified to serve here once and for all!


    At least, we must let Hong Ya Rong shut up and feel ashamed!


    However, the world''s accidents will always come suddenly, just turn a corner, she met the little electric donkey, and the boy sitting on it with his head bent down.


    Boom!


    For a long time, lying on the ground, Guo Li felt black in front of her eyes, and her whole body was in sharp pain.


    It can''t move. It''s a terrible fall!


    At the same time, Shi Dali has bared his teeth and climbed up from the ground.


    Fortunately, his speed was not fast, and he fell down at that time, so there was no big problem.


    Soon think of the big motorcycle in the grass, Shi Dali hurried a few steps to the other side, and then saw Guo Li in uniform.


    Slender body, a head of short hair, that can face, now full of twisted pain.


    "The target has appeared, everyone on guard, ready to collect the net at any time, over!"


    Shi Dali, who was already quite shocked, heard the voice inside the walkie talkie next to Guo Li at this time.


    Is it over? Hit the security guard on duty?


    Finally fully aware of what happened, stone teacher heart also some panic.


    I''m not just riding a little electric donkey. How can I do this? It''s not going to be taken directly, is it?


    "Er Are you all right? "


    Quickly forward two steps to the side of Guo Li, Shi Dali asked softly.


    "Go Open it


    However, Guo Li is cold voice, and then bite teeth half up, trying to next to the communicator in hand.


    "My side There''s a problem. Right now Here we are


    After finishing this sentence, she waited, but there was no reply. At this time, Guo Li realized that the communication device in her hand was broken, and she could not accept the news from the captain.


    Guo Li turns her head and stares at Shi Dali.


    It''s this guy who, riding on an electric donkey, doesn''t look up and let his seven days'' efforts all go to waste!


    At the same time, the heart has been muttering teacher Shi, see this look is also a little hair.


    "That Are you ok? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    Silent Guo Li, it seems that she didn''t hear Shi Dali''s words at all, and then suddenly took out a can of beer from the rotten bag.


    "Drink it!"


    Harsh voice, with the flavor of no doubt.


    Shi Dali was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what the policewoman was doing, but after seeing that there was no problem with the beer, he was killed in one breath.


    Immediately, Guo Li''s voice sounded again.


    "Listen, you and your Electric donkeys have been requisitioned. Take me to hongtan dump immediately, otherwise I will sue you Drunk driving


    Dazed Hongzhong rings in Shi Dali''s brain. He thinks that this woman must be crazy. Is there any operation like this?


    In fact, the most helpless is Guo Li.


    After all, hongtan dump is not close to here, not to mention the broken motorcycle.


    But, she is not reconciled!


    Especially the thought that Hong Yarong may take the place of this honor is even more painful in my heart!


    So I still want to go and have a look. By the way, I can punish this guy in front of me in this way.


    "You''d better go to the hospital now and have a check first. You can wait for other things..."


    I have to say, reasoning with women is the most useless.


    Even though Shi Dali carefully analyzed the situation, especially when she saw that Guo Li''s left leg was bleeding, the woman had only one request: take her to hongtan dump.


    "Come on, you are working for the security forces and the people. You should be proud and proud!"


    Seriously looking at Shi Dali, Guo Li urged.


    So there is no way out. Shi Dali can only put Guo Li in the back of the small electric donkey, and then open the navigation to start.


    "Be careful. Hold on. Let''s go."


    "Cut the crap and hurry up!"


    I just feel that all of them are extremely ridiculous, and Shi Dali can only accept all this. He shouts at the back of his mouth and starts racing.All the way stable 40 yards, finally arrived at hongtan dump, time is already an hour later.


    Guo Li''s hand is on Shi Dali''s shoulder. Two people are standing on the top of the slope, looking at the dilapidated huge dump below. After holding a quiet posture for dozens of seconds, Guo Li suddenly roars.


    "It''s over. People must have been taken! You son of a bitch, it''s all your fault


    Shi Dali was speechless. If she didn''t drive too fast at that time, she would not have collided with each other.


    Of course, it''s better not to say this kind of words now, because after Guo Li received a phone call from a woman, she broke down.


    "Guo Li, come back quickly. Jinbeihai has been caught. Where are you?"


    Guo Hongli was worried about the false voice she had been biting before.


    Now, sure enough, everything looks like the worst.


    When she turned off her cell phone directly, Guo Li clenched her fists and looked like she was going to spray fire.


    However, Shi Dali stood beside him with a trace of doubt on his face and murmured in his mouth.


    "Jin Beihai? Is there a second Golden North Sea in Anbei city? "


    Because the two people are really too close, so Hong Yarong mentioned the name of the suspect on the phone, and Shi Dali heard it clearly.


    It''s not a coincidence, he said on the black card he got before. He got Jin Beihai''s vest at five o''clock in the warm cafe.


    Who would have thought it was the same name.


    "What do you say?"


    Guo Li also heard what Shi Dali said, so she asked subconsciously.


    Anyway, it''s still two hours before five o''clock. Besides, Shi Dali has no good idea about getting the vest. So it''s better to talk to Guo Li and adjust the mood of the female security guard.


    "I mean I also know one named Jin Beihai. "


    As a result, Guo Li shook her head as soon as he finished his words.


    "No, there''s only one Beihai city!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    This time, Shi Dali also slightly stopped.


    However, he immediately realized that the man opposite was from the police force, so since she was so sure that there was only one Jin Beihai in Anbei city.


    So, what''s going on?


    "If you are sure that there is only one jinbeihai in Anbei City, then I can be sure that you It''s the wrong person. "


    Finally, Shi Dali seriously came to a conclusion.


    Although his pocket is not reliable, the things that come out are strange and can''t be prevented.


    However, the task on the card is not serious.


    Otherwise Jack because of the point of a task card, will not now be taken away by the boar, no word.


    Then, there is no doubt that Jin Beihai will appear in the warm cafe at five o''clock.


    So on the contrary, the security forces must have caught the wrong person.


    A little surprised at Shi Dali, a few seconds later Guo Li slapped him on the shoulder.


    "What do you think, brother? Serial homicide! In three months, Jin Beihai killed four people in Anbei city. We have been tracking for such a long time. Today is the day to close the net. How can we catch the wrong person? "


    After that, Guo Li threw her short hair. Obviously, she didn''t want to talk about anything with Shi Dali.


    "But..."


    Insisting on his own idea, Mr. Shi is going to argue.


    However, Guo Li had already turned around and limped back to the little electric donkey.


    "Well, that''s it. Send me back. I won''t care about my collision with you."


    "I mean seriously, you must have caught the wrong person. Jin Beihai will appear in the warm cafe at five o''clock Besides, you hit me, didn''t you? "


    Shi Dali still finished these words, but Guo Li didn''t know if she heard them.


    In this way, riding a small electric donkey, Shi Dali takes Guo Li back.


    Here in the broken motorcycle, two people go their separate ways.


    Guo Li contacted the team to take the big motorcycle back. Shi Dali was a little hesitant after seeing the time.


    If it''s really the same as he thinks, the security team has caught the wrong person, then he will go to meet the serial killer alone and take his vest.


    Such a lack of heart and eye, Shi Dali is full of worries.


    The so-called killing a chicken does not kill rice. If it is really killed, he may become the first man in history to lose his life for a vest.


    "What do you think? You don''t think we''ve got the wrong man by now, do you? "


    Seeing Shi Dali''s appearance, Guo Li couldn''t help asking.


    Then seriously will look at Guo Li, Shi Dali continues to nod seriously.


    "Worry about it. If it''s wrong, unless you''re a crow''s mouth Besides, Mr. crow, your wolf spray has fallen out.


    Solemnly finish these words, finally Guo Li pointed to the pocket of finger stone vigorously.


    heard this and subconsciously lowered his head. Actually, Shi Shi saw several bottles of wolf spray, and did not know what time he had found it out of his pocket.


    A little embarrassed smile, he originally intended to explain, but later found that he did not know what to say.


    "What the hell are you doing with a man carrying this stuff? It won''t be So what? Eh... "


    Strange voice raised the tone, Guo Li also made a scared expression.


    Shi Dali looked depressed in his heart, and almost swore at the woman. He didn''t expect that this thing would come out of his pocket.


    but as a noble security officer, what is out of order in this woman''s mind? What''s wrong with the anti wolf spray?


    Safety first when wandering in the river and lake!


    Is there a problem?


    But before Shi vigorously broke out, the car of the security team had arrived.


    Down a few people will throw the motorcycle up, and then Guo Li also followed the car, but also toward the stone vigorously showed a strange smile.


    "Goodbye, Mr. crowbeak I hope your anti wolf spray will not come in handy, ha ha ha... "


    The woman''s laughter made Shi Dali want to ride on the electric donkey to catch up with her, then prick her tire, and then use the invincible scissors feet to crush her head!


    ¡±You are the crow''s mouth, your family is the crow''s mouth! "


    but soon, seeing that it was only forty minutes before five o''clock, his face became serious again.


    "I just want a vest. It''s all negotiable Well, that''s right! Don''t be nervous! "


    Adjust breathing, facing the evening wind, teacher Shi showed a standard smile, and then put on the helmet to ride the small electric donkey again.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Guo Li returned to the security team. Originally, she thought that Jin Beihai had been captured, so she should be able to rest for two days.What''s more, she doesn''t want to see Hong Ya Li boasting with herself.


    However, when she entered the room, she felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    For three months, in order to catch this serial killer, we can be said to be sleepless. Now that we have successfully captured this serial killer, we should be a little happy!


    Hong Ya Rong, in particular, saw Guo Li come in, but there was no change in her expression. On the contrary, she looked at the materials seriously.


    "What''s the matter? And the captain


    On weekdays, she was careless, so Guo Li didn''t think much about it and asked directly.


    However, other people only took a careful look at her, but no one said anything at all, as if they had no courage to speak.


    So, Guo Li was at a loss.


    At this time, she sounded behind the sound of hasty footsteps, followed by Captain sun came in.


    "Have you found the surveillance video at hongtan intersection 3?"


    Did not pay attention to Guo Li, sun captain came in immediately after the sound, followed immediately below there is a response.


    "Found it."


    "Put it on the big screen!"


    With Captain sun''s command, soon everyone''s eyes, including Guo Li, who still doesn''t understand the situation, are looking at the big screen.


    Immediately, a monitoring screen appeared on the screen. Under the mediation of the technician, it was fixed in the position of a white van.


    The door of the van suddenly opened and a vague shadow jumped to one side.


    "See? It''s here that people are switched! Find it for me right away. Even if you dig three feet, you should bring back the Golden North Sea! "


    Taking a deep breath, Captain sun slapped him on the table beside him because of his anger.


    At the same time, his words echoed in Guo Li''s mind.


    Switched?


    In other words, someone was caught instead of Jin Beihai, but the guy ran away?


    Security corps Did you really catch the wrong person?


    By the time Guo Li came back from the powerful news, all the others had begun to act.


    But in her mind, the man riding the electric donkey appeared immediately!


    He was right!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Jin Beihai was not caught. How could he know?


    Such a thing, how to think, are incredible!


    "Do you mean Is he really a crow''s mouth


    She murmured in her mouth, and Guo Li''s face suddenly changed after her.


    She vaguely remembered that Shi Dali had said that Jin Beihai would appear in Wen''s coffee shop at five o''clock!


    At that time, Guo Li only thought that Mr. crow''s mouth should be playing for fun, but now she can''t help but feel that this matter should be true.


    He''s not going to meet Jin Beihai, is he?


    This idea suddenly came out of her mind. Guo Li turned around and ran regardless of whether she was lame.


    For the sake of prudence, she felt that she could not tell the captain the news. After all, it was only her own guess.


    If it''s true, it''s OK to say that if it''s false, the team leader will explode in situ.


    So, a new car, Guo Li is about to start.


    Hong Yarong happened to be next to her at this time. She looked at Guo Li in a hurry and couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    "Great Xia Guo? You have just come back from the lottery, and now you have to start Isn''t it the intention to bring Jin Beihai back alone? Get rid of Use your brain. "


    After hearing this, Guo Li almost broke out. Finally, considering that Shi Dali''s current situation might be more dangerous, she didn''t bother to talk nonsense any more. With one foot on the gas, the car ran out of the security team.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Shi Dali has arrived at the door of the warm cafe and knows who is Jin Beihai at a glance.


    The reason is simple: it''s just five o''clock, and there''s only one guest in the cafe.


    Wearing a gray coat and a cap, he sat near the corner of the window, obviously observing the surroundings.


    When he stopped the donkey, Mr. Shi once again warned himself that he should be steady.


    "Shi Dali, you can do it! Talk to him directly


    After clenching his hands and cheering up his mouth, Shi Dali enters the cafe.


    Looking around, he walked straight to the corner before the waiter came.


    As for the man in the corner, he immediately raised his head and his eyes were full of vigilance!


    Yes, he is Jin Beihai, the chief culprit of the serial homicide in Anbei city. He had just escaped from the arrest operation of the security forces.


    The reason why Jin Beihai appears in this cafe is that he wants to meet a person and hand over his things.


    And that''s why he chose to kill people!


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Shi finally pretended to be calm and sat opposite to Jin Beihai.


    "Well, don''t be surprised. I''m here to discuss business, so let''s discuss the price."


    Taking the lead, Shi Dali feels that he should be the first to train talents.


    Hearing this, Jin Beihai, who has been silent, slightly relaxed.


    Yes, the man he''s waiting for is coming!


    "What price?"


    Then, the deep voice of Jin Beihai sounded, which was full of cold.


    The temperament of a serial killer can only be understood when sitting opposite.


    A little stupefied, Shi Dali didn''t expect the other party to be so happy, so he asked himself the price?


    But that''s good, at least not as dangerous as you think.


    "Two hundred What about? Enough for you to buy a new one. "


    "Two hundred?"


    Stare big eyes, gold North Sea didn''t expect the other side will say such a number, evil spirit also followed to be full of the whole body!


    But soon, he suddenly realized that he was talking about 200 Ten thousand!


    Yes, it must be!


    So immediately, Jin Beihai calmed down again.


    "I think two hundred is almost the same, or Fifty more? "


    There was a murmur in his mouth. Mr. Shi thought this guy was too black hearted.


    It''s just a vest. If you open your mouth and ask for 250, you haven''t worn such an expensive vest!


    But for the task on the card, let it go!


    With a smile, Jin Beihai nodded.


    "Two hundred and five is the best. I''m very satisfied with the price."


    After saying this, Jin Beihai suddenly pressed the whole person toward Shi Dali. The next moment, when Shi Dali didn''t respond, he suddenly put a black box containing something directly into Shi Dali''s arms.


    "This is what you want. Take it! Where is my money? "


    For what happened in front of him, especially what he rashly put into his arms, Shi Dali was completely at a loss of lack of oxygen.


    What''s the matter? Does Jin Beihai already know that he wants a vest?


    And put it in the box ahead of time It''s not even washed, is it?This guy doesn''t know whether to take a bath or not. If it''s dirty and not lax, he feels uncomfortable when he wants to put it in his pocket.


    I can''t. I''ll make it clear.


    So no hurry to take out the money, stone Dali slowly got up and then planned to ask.


    As a result Bang!


    Suddenly, the door of the cafe was pushed open, and Guo Li ran in.


    At first sight, she saw Jin Beihai standing beside Shi Dali.


    In order to catch this guy in three months, Guo Li would not be unfamiliar with that face.


    "Don''t move, hands up!"


    In a hurry, Guo Li aimed his gun at Jin Beihai and called out.


    It all happened so fast that Jin Beihai could not imagine why the people of the security team would suddenly appear here, but the ferocity in his heart made him not plan to arrest him.


    Immediately step forward, his whole person is trying to block the back of Shi Dali.


    At the same time, both hands extended, ready to use the boy in front of him as a hostage.


    But Zizizi!


    Ghost knows that in such a moment, along with the sound of the fog in the ears, the sharp pain comes from the eyes of Jin Beihai.


    The pain of tearing heart and lung, let Jin Beihai crash down, at the same time, the sound of fog spray continues.


    "It''s not a good thing Fortunately, I was prepared. "


    speaks in his mouth, Shi Da Li holds four anti wolf spray, one''s strength.


    On the way before, he thought that such a thing might happen, and it really came true.


    At the same time, Guo Li is still standing at the door, looking at the scene in front of her.


    has been pursuing the serial killer for three months, and in such a place, it was finally served by a man with a wolf spray.


    And Shi Dali is also at this time to take time to look up, facing Guo Li showed a proud smile.


    "so, brother, or wolf spray is more reliable! And You''re expropriated! Come and tie him up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "Don''t fuss here. You should thank me for being here in time to save your life."


    No good spirit of return a, but Guo Li''s hand inside pour is no delay, a few steps forward will Jin Beihai to bind solid.


    At the moment, the serial killer''s eyes are as swollen as table tennis, and he can''t move at all.


    Looking at Guo Li tying people up, Shi Dali is still thinking about his own affairs, especially when he has seen the big red vest in Jin Beihai through his collar.


    "That Can I have his vest? "


    Five o''clock has passed, and maybe bad luck has come, so we can''t be careless about the vest.


    Guo Li, who has just called the team leader and finished the report, looks at Shi Dali again after hearing this.


    "You''re not really a pervert, are you?"


    "You''re the pervert. I can use it!"


    "What''s the use?"


    "Go home and cut a red scarf for the child, OK?"


    Anyway, people are caught by themselves, so Mr. Shi is very upright.


    Guo Li cut and grind, a vest really no big problem, what''s more, it is estimated that this anti wolf spray contains narcotic ingredients, so Kim Beihai went straight to sleep.


    Also did not stop, she watched Shi Dali take away Jin Beihai''s vest.


    "Come on, I''ll leave if it''s all right."


    Knowing that the security team would come soon, for fear that the vest would be taken back, Shi Dali stuffed the things into his pocket and left in a hurry.


    "You leave a call in case What can I do for you? "


    Guo Li hesitated a little and stopped Shi Dali.


    In fact, she is very grateful to Shi Dali in her heart. If it wasn''t for Mr. crow''s mouth, it is estimated that Jin Beihai would have run away.


    But her mouth is not willing to express this kind of thanks, so she wanted to leave a contact information to make plans.


    On this matter, Shi Dali didn''t refuse much, and then exchanged phone calls with Guo Li.


    After finishing this, Mr. Shi left at ease.


    When he got back on the donkey, he was relieved to finish the task on the card again.


    It''s dark now. I think my mother is still in the hospital. It''s been a long time. Although I said that everything was OK on the phone, Shi Dali still rushed to the hospital.


    More than an hour later, Shi Dali just entered the hospital elevator, and then inadvertently took out a box from his arms.


    Standing in a daze for about five or six seconds, Mr. Shi remembered where it came from.


    Jin Beihai put it over before, but at that time the situation was too tense, and Guo Li suddenly appeared, so Shi Dali completely forgot this thing.


    He didn''t think much about it. When he came out of the elevator again, he planned to call Guo Li as soon as possible.


    After all, Jin Beihai''s identity is not simple, serial murderer!


    If he doesn''t handle properly what he gives to himself, he may be in big trouble.


    However, when Shi Dali was ready to call Guo Li, the other hand did not hold the box firmly and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Then, the contents fell out.


    Hospital corridor, come and go many people, Shi Dali quickly squat on the ground, plan to pick up again.


    So he saw a picture and frowned.


    This should be a picture taken from a surveillance video. The location in the picture seems to be a hotel hall with more than a dozen people in it.


    The reason why Shi Dali has such a reaction is that he saw a girl at the first sight, and that girl he knew.


    I can''t help it. It''s really a dirty pigtail. It''s too conspicuous.


    Wen Xiaotian!


    If it is Wen Xiaotian that Shi Dali noticed at the beginning, then in another position in the photo, he saw a man sitting on the sofa playing with a mobile phone.


    This man is mo Yuqing''s father Mo ran!


    Why does a serial killer like Jin Beihai have such a picture?


    At the same time, it can be clearly seen that beside the other four people in the photo, Jin Beihai made a small cross.


    These four people Is it dead?


    Still standing in place, stone Dali suddenly thought of the jack in his mind.


    According to scar man said, Jack let them to catch Wen Xiaotian, and behind the kidnapping of Mo ran, are for something.


    But they don''t know what it is.


    Originally, Shi Dali didn''t care about this before, but now because of this photo, he realized that it would not be so simple.


    In the same photo, four people are killed directly by Jin Beihai, while Jack is aiming at Wen Xiaotian and Mo ranWhat are they for?


    "Sir Your stuff


    All of a sudden, the voice of a little nurse next to him rang out, and Shi Dali also recovered from his confused thoughts.


    Then Shi Dali took a sign from her hand, and a golden ball engraved with complex patterns!


    These two things were packed in black boxes before.


    For the small golden ball, Shi Dali didn''t pay much attention to, his eyes completely put on the square sign above.


    To be sure, he has never seen this brand before, but he has a similar one in his hand. The only difference is probably the number above.


    Yes, it''s the brand from Hong Ruhai''s ashes box!


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, after affirming the stone force again, it is certain that only the number is different.


    What the hell is this?


    Last time, he tried to find the answer from the Internet, but in the end he found nothing.


    And now, I have got the second piece, which is related to a serial killer like Jin Beihai and the head of an underground organization like Jack!


    Of course, there is also the most important point It''s Wen Xiaotian and Mo ran!


    Although Shi Dali knew nothing about the whole story, he had already made up his mind.


    Anyway He must be clear about this matter!


    For nothing else, even for the safety of Wen Xiaotian and Mo ran!


    It was out of this idea that he put the box into his arms again, and then put the mobile phone into his pocket again. Obviously, he gave up the idea of calling Guo Li.


    It was at this moment that he heard a voice from behind.


    "What are you doing here? How''s Auntie? "


    This voice makes Shi Dali whole body a burst of strange, then quickly turn back.


    Sure enough, Chen Shuke, with long hair, was wearing a long black dress and standing not far away with a fruit basket in his hand. His light smile and delicate face attracted all the others to look this way.


    Similarly, I never thought that the daunting principal Chen would have such a side, but Shi Dali was a little distracted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "Principal Chen?"


    Slightly raised tone, completely expressed at the moment stone vigorously surprised mood.


    He would never have thought that Chen Shu would come to visit his mother.


    "What are you doing? Not welcome? "


    Exhibition Yan a smile, Chen Shu can finish after already walked over.


    "How! It''s just an accident. It''s too much trouble for you. Come all the way. "


    Hurry forward, Shi Dali also said with a smile.


    Maybe it''s because it''s different from the school after all. Especially Chen Shu is not the principal''s dress in his impression. So Mr. Shi feels relaxed at the moment.


    "Yes, I should have come to see if such an accident happened."


    It''s a very simple reason, so that Shi Dali can''t refute it. At the same time, I feel more grateful.


    After that, Chen Shu didn''t say much to Shi Dali. Two people entered the ward together.


    After mother Shi knew that this beautiful girl was actually the leader of Shi Dali, she was quite surprised, so she naturally showed quite enthusiasm.


    Chen Shuke is also sitting on the edge of the bed, without any airs at all. Instead, he takes out the appearance of his younger generation and chats with his mother Shi. He even takes the initiative to mention Shi Dali''s performance in school. She is very happy to hear it.


    On the contrary, teacher Shi stood by and couldn''t get in at all.


    But he was also very happy. He worked alone in Anbei city. Shi Dali wanted to make his mother proud of himself.


    Now, although he is just a tutor of liberal education institutions, it seems that he is just a very ordinary small post, but he can also make steady achievements.


    Especially at the moment, the affirmation from Chen Shuke is of great significance.


    Finally, the nurse came in to arrange a rest. Shi Dali watched her mother reluctant to say goodbye to principal Chen before sending Chen Shuke out.


    "Thank you, principal."


    Standing in the corridor, Shi Dali said very seriously.


    "Don''t be so polite. You can take good care of your aunt these days. In addition, the school There may be some big changes recently. You don''t have to pay more attention to it. Just do your own thing well. Come on


    Don''t know why, Chen Shu can suddenly say such a words, tone is also become heavy, even if finally pretended to smile easily.


    This makes Shi Dali''s eyes full of doubts, subconsciously want to ask.


    "School What''s the matter? "


    After a look at Shi Dali, Chen Shu can be a little silent for a while, and then slowly make a sound.


    "At noon today, Gao Lin, my teacher, the chairman of the group, suddenly became critically ill. The hospital tried many ways, but they didn''t work. I''ll go to suhai tonight If something happens to the chairman of the board, the whole Boya will encounter a big shock, and I may also be transferred from Anbei branch. "


    Talking about this matter with Shi Dali is obviously Chen Shuke''s temporary decision.


    As for Mr. Shi, who said he understood what was going on, he was really dumbfounded.


    He never knew that Chen Shu was the chairman''s student before!


    But when you think about it, you can immediately realize that this is totally reasonable!


    As the youngest school principal of Boya group, Chen Shuke has always attracted many people''s speculation and dissatisfaction, but the position of the principal of Anbei branch is very solid!


    Just like this, a little thought can understand, if the chairman died, Chen Shu can be naturally dangerous!


    But why did chairman Gao Lin suddenly become critically ill?


    When this problem appeared in Shi Dali''s mind, it was like a flash of lightning, which made his face change unconsciously.


    That recording! The mysterious Mr. Lu And the driver, Xiao Ye!


    No doubt, they did!


    Shi Dali remembers very clearly that the poison of the so-called black jellyfish in general Lu''s mouth can only enter the human body for three days at most But the antidote, in America!


    In this case, the chairman is really hopeless.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. Maybe I shouldn''t tell you this. Even if I''m transferred, I''ll arrange with others. As long as you work hard, you will have a good future. Don''t worry."


    Shi Dali''s strange expression makes Chen Shuke gently comfort him.


    But the melancholy clouds in her own eyes are well hidden.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali knows that Chen Shu misunderstood himself, but he can''t explain it.


    Did he tell Chen Shuke that Chairman Gao Lin was poisoned?


    And then what? On the one hand, there is no evidence. On the other hand, Gao Lin can''t save it!


    Besides, gods fight, mortals suffer He is a little teacher, and once the mysterious Mr. Lu is staring at himself, it is really over!


    Therefore, Shi Dali can only show a complicated smile at Chen Shu.He wanted to help principal Chen, but this situation He really can''t do anything.


    "Well, I''m going. I remember to go to the father''s birthday next Wednesday."


    Perhaps it is the relationship between Shi Dali and these things, so Chen Shu can feel relaxed a lot, and then quietly finish speaking and turn away.


    Stone vigorously looking at her back, the heart suddenly has a trace of heartache for this girl.


    The attitude of the whole Chen family towards her, Shi Dali hid in the cabinet to see very clearly, it can be said that no one regarded her as a relative.


    One by one, his face is full of hypocrisy, but I don''t know that the pressure of the whole Chen family is on Chen Shuke alone.


    She is not a cold person, but she can only be cold.


    Unable to tell what kind of mood it was, Shi Dali lowered his head, put his hands in his pocket, and muttered in his mouth.


    "Isn''t it possible to ship? Is it useful? "


    Almost as soon as he finished his sentence, his right hand suddenly touched something.


    It''s Square. It should be a box.


    Looking around, if you take out a box from your trouser pocket in the corridor where people come and go, it''s too conspicuous.


    So trying to hold his pocket for a while, he quickly went into the bathroom.


    Now, it''s just a matter of mind.


    Sure enough, it''s a silver metal box. I don''t know what material it''s made of. It''s very strong anyway.


    Dr. begita!


    There is an English name on the outside of the box.


    Without psychological pressure, Mr. Shi opened the metal box that may belong to Dr. vegeta.


    At first glance, all of them are reagent bottles with different colors. There are different labels on them, which are full of foreign languages.


    "What are these things?"


    Foreign languages have always been Shi Dali''s weakness, so after reading for a long time, he really didn''t understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Fortunately, he saw a small cell phone on the other side of the box.


    Next to the phone is a brochure.


    All of them are in foreign languages. However, based on the pictures above and my lack of vocabulary, I can see that this pamphlet should be about Dr. vegeta.


    Almost means What kind of scientist is this man, what kind of reagents he studies, and then It''s awesome!


    "Isn''t Chinese good? Foreigners should speed up the pace of Chinese education as soon as possible. "


    Mouth inside mumble a, stone vigorously took the mobile phone in the hand.


    Obviously, this mobile phone is special. When it is turned on, there is only one number stored in it.


    Just holding a curious attitude, after a moment''s hesitation, Shi Dali dialed the number.


    ¡­¡­


    Suhai City, a high-end club.


    At the moment, there is a secret deal going on inside the club.


    On one side of the table, dozens of men in suits gathered a casual middle-aged man in the center.


    Chubby cheeks, mouth with a smile, but still can not hide the fierce eyes.


    On the other side of the table, there are some big men obviously from America, and in front of them sits a man with a moustache.


    Compared with the Chinese man on the opposite side, the moustache has a more chilly taste.


    "Mr. Mitchell, have we been waiting for this meeting for three years?"


    Leaning back slightly, the voice of the Chinese man rang out.


    "Mr. Wang Qianyang, you can definitely see the sincerity of our company this time."


    Grinning, bearded Mr. Mitchell waved directly to his men next to him without any hesitation.


    Immediately, in the dark, a staff member with glasses came out and put a huge black box on the table.


    The box appeared at the same time, Wang Qianyang''s eyes a coagulation, seems to be difficult to hide the fundus of a touch of excitement.


    It''s exactly like what he said. It''s been three years!


    In the past three years, their royal family has provided a large number of financial resources and resources to begita company, just to wait for such things in front of them!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as you get the reagent in the box and everything goes well, the Wang family can successfully become one of the world''s first-class families!


    First class family!


    There are few families in China who can have such opportunities and strength!


    Now, everything is in front of the Wang family. How can he not be excited.


    "Happy cooperation. I hope you don''t let me down."


    With a slight smile at Mr. Mitchell, Wang Qianyang stood up directly.


    "Open the box."


    Mitchell also got up, and at his command, everyone was looking at the box in front of him.


    The staff member carefully stepped aside, followed the standard operation, entered the password several times, and finally let Mr. Mitchell verify the fingerprint himself.


    After these processes are completed one by one, the box is slowly opened.


    "Mr. Wang Qianyang, there are 36 kinds of reagents, all of which are in..."


    Mr. Mitchell, who had already begun to introduce specific contents, suddenly stopped in the middle of his speech.


    At the same time, everyone in the room seemed to be frozen, holding their breath completely!


    After a few seconds, Wang turned to look at Mr. Mitchell.


    "This is What''s going on? What about the things? "


    Even if this sentence is exported, Wang Qianyang did not turn around.


    Why is this box empty?


    The whole brain roared, and a cold sweat ran down Mr. Mitchell''s forehead in an instant. His hands began to shake and he lifted the box directly in front of him.


    Yeah, where''s the stuff?


    What about the metal box inside? Where is it?


    Finally realized that the accident, Wang Qianyang a face of anger and murderous.


    "Block this place completely. You can''t get anything out of here!"


    I''m kidding. After three years of hard work of the Wang family, the lifeblood of all hope in the future has disappeared. He really can''t accept this kind of thing, and he can''t explain it to others in his family.


    With Wang Qianyang''s order, all security guards began to act.


    Here, Mr. Mitchell, it is finally confirmed that the metal box is really missing.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! No one can take it, it must be fake! "


    But he still couldn''t accept it. They were very careful to bring the box from America to here, for fear that something might go wrong.


    In particular, the protective locks just now can''t be broken in any case, let alone take away the contents intact."What about my things? Give it to me


    A few steps forward, Wang Qianyang directly grasped Mr. Mitchell''s collar.


    They have paid so much for vegeta for three years, and now they have got an empty box!


    "Don''t worry, things must be there, please believe me..."


    Mitchell''s voice was full of confusion, trembling to explain.


    "Look! We must find it! If you can''t find it You''re all going to die


    Before Mitchell finished, Wang Qianyang threw him out.


    Then, everyone began to dig three feet of the ground in the whole clubhouse, seriously, racking their brains


    More than half an hour passed and nothing was found!


    There was no sound in the hall. From Wang Qianyang to Mitchell, they were completely silent!


    Ring!


    It was just then that the phone rang from Mitchell.


    Despairing Mr. Mitchell saw the number, suddenly his whole body was excited, followed by a show of ecstasy.


    Anti tracking phone in the box!


    "Here comes the box!"


    It was only time to say that, and then Mitchell put the phone through.


    Wang Qianyang said that he didn''t understand, but he quickly came over.


    "How are you? Is anyone here? Hello? What do you hear, squeak? "


    And then, apparently, a voice that had been altered was heard from that end.


    "Who are you? Why is the box in your hand? "


    Lowered his voice, Mitchell asked, obviously at the moment, his fingers trembling.


    "What''s wrong? Can you speak Chinese? Bruce Lee? Kungfu Online? What about Cha AI... "


    The response from the other end of the phone left Mitchell completely at a loss.


    Wang Qianyang, who couldn''t wait long ago, took his mobile phone directly and took a deep breath to ask questions.


    "Who are you? Where is my box? "


    "Isn''t there a Chinese here? Don''t worry, I have the box... "


    Shi Dali, who stayed in the hospital toilet, was happy when he finished this sentence.


    Sure enough, it''s still Chinese!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    I don''t know what''s going on at the end of the phone, but Shi Dali thinks it''s interesting.


    It''s estimated that a group of rammed goods over there don''t know why the boxes suddenly disappear and then come to their own place?


    Soon, Wang Qianyang''s voice sounded again from there.


    "Where is the box? Give me back the box. Everything else is easy to discuss. "


    When speaking, Wang Qianyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, obviously trying to control his emotions.


    At the same time, he had countless ideas in his mind. Who was targeting the Wangs?


    The identity of the other party will not be simple, but nothing is more important than the box, so he will give such an answer.


    Squatting beside the toilet in the bathroom, teacher Shi''s face showed a happy smile.


    I like to deal with smart people!


    "What I don''t have any special requirements. You Dr. vegeta looks very powerful. Do you know a kind of poison called black jellyfish


    This problem has been worked out by Shi Dali for half a day.


    Just like what he said, Dr. begita''s pamphlet was so powerful that it happened to develop some reagents.


    It''s just a little bit more. Seeing the sadness in Chen Shuke''s eyes before, he really wanted to help.


    Now, there is no better way than to get the antidote!


    As Shi vigorously raised the issue, the club was silent again, and Wang Qianyang looked up directly at Mr. Mitchell.


    What is a black jellyfish? He doesn''t know!


    But Mr. Mitchell nodded immediately, but deliberately lowered his voice and told Wang Qianyang that he did not want Shi Dali to hear.


    "Black jellyfish is a new poison reagent developed by our company."


    This answer, let Wang Qianyang relax a lot, after all, is also qualified to talk about conditions with Shi Dali.


    "You want the black jellyfish?"


    Then he asked in a voice.


    I didn''t think it was reliable. As a result, from Wang Qianyang''s voice, Shi Dali actually heard a glimmer of hope, so he immediately got up and became quite serious.


    "No, do you want an antidote? Or can we get it? "


    "Yes, I have the antidote in my hand, as long as you return the box to me!"


    After confirming the other party''s purpose, Wang Qianyang felt that the matter was back in control, although he still did not know how the box was lost.


    Shi Dali''s head is quite excited.


    I didn''t expect to complain casually about this unfortunate pocket before, but it really worked.


    Although I didn''t get the antidote of the black jellyfish directly, I can help Chen Shu solve the problem in front of me!


    "No problem, as long as you give me the antidote! Well How about tomorrow? You say a place where we can trade. "


    So, quite urgent teacher Shi said.


    Wang Qianyang and Mr. Mitchell in the clubhouse were stunned by his words. They looked at each other and saw the vigilance and strangeness in each other''s eyes.


    "Well, tomorrow at noon You can decide the location, anywhere in suhai city! "


    Take a deep breath, Wang Qianyang said again.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would ask for trading in suhai city. Shi Dali wanted to complain, but considering the antidote of black jellyfish, suhai city should be suhai city!


    "Well, let''s get back to you tomorrow."


    After that, the phone was hung up by Shi Dali.


    The reason why he didn''t give an answer immediately was that he was not familiar with suhai city at all. He could only decide on the situation at that time.


    And as his phone hung up, Wang Qianyang''s look became extremely dignified.


    It''s so strange that even though he is famous for his resourcefulness, he can''t understand the guy on the other end of the phone.


    Such a valuable box was quietly stolen, but the other party only asked for the antidote exchange of black jellyfish. Is it said that the antidote is very valuable?


    "Black jellyfish is the latest poison developed by our company for a short time. It''s just for some underground forces in the world. If we want any antidote, we''ll have as many as we want!"


    He guessed Wang Qianyang''s idea, so Mitchell answered immediately.


    At the moment, his heart is also quite flustered. He is responsible for this transaction, which is originally a sign of trust of the company. However, if the box can not be found, it is estimated that his head will be gone.


    So Mitchell, now, is desperate to find the box.


    Wang Qianyang on the opposite side was silent after he got such an answer. He couldn''t figure out the matter. Especially after the other party''s voice was processed and the single line anti tracking phone, they were completely passive.


    At first, the company put this mobile phone as an additional means of security, but now it has become a big trouble.But thanks to the phone, they would not be able to get in touch with the current owner of the box.


    "Mr. Wang, what now?"


    Before Wang Qianyang could speak, Mitchell spoke cautiously again.


    "Make all the preparations, and deliver the antidote to the black jellyfish right away, ready to trade!"


    Once again, Wang Qianyang made a decision.


    In short, nothing is more important than getting the reagent back in the box.


    "Do you want to prepare some more Fake? "


    Mr. Mitchell hesitated a little, then ventured.


    His words export, Wang Qianyang is directly turned to stare at him, did not conceal that kind of murderous spirit.


    "Is it necessary? As long as the other party really handed over the box, how many antidotes do not matter! What''s the point of doing this if you can''t get the box? "


    For Mr. Mitchell, Wang Qianyang''s heart has been disgusted to the extreme.


    A waste who has lost his box. He really has no idea of the overall situation. He is a frog at the bottom of the well!


    Feeling Wang Qianyang''s anger, Mitchell didn''t dare to say anything more. He quickly arranged for the company headquarters to send the antidote of the black jellyfish from America as soon as possible. After all, the agreed trading time was tomorrow noon.


    At the same time, Wang Qianyang immediately mobilized all the forces of the Wang family in suhai City, and everything was ready for tomorrow.


    When the Wangs in suhai were so nervous, Shi Dali finally came out of the toilet with a box on his back. Then he was almost beaten by a strong man who could hardly hold his stool.


    In his heart, he also felt that he was in a bad mood. Mr. Shi didn''t care much and went back to the ward honestly.


    After the previous excited leader passed, he also felt that it was too dangerous for him to make such a deal with someone who did not know his identity?


    What''s more, the other side can take out the antidote of black jellyfish, absolutely not ordinary people!


    And the required location is in suhai city!


    What about this?


    Almost as soon as he was about to continue to ponder over this problem, the mother in the hospital bed made a cold voice.


    "Li Li, it''s your birthday the day after tomorrow, or Let''s go to suhai tomorrow and return the marriage? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Hearing this, Shi Dali followed for a while.


    If he is not sure that his mother does not have any special functions, he thinks that the old man knows what he is whispering in his heart?


    "Tomorrow? Is it too hasty? Your injury is not good yet... "


    "It''s just bruises. Now there''s no big problem. I dreamt about your father again when I fell asleep at noon today. He said that I must do it well. Don''t let the Wangs wait for us to reply..."


    In the middle of his words, Shi Dali was interrupted by his mother, and then began to talk.


    Did not feel impatient at all, stone vigorously conscientiously after hearing, made a little consideration to nod to agree.


    On the one hand, it''s really my father''s wish. Although I don''t know whether he''s dead or alive, I don''t want to delay this matter before his birthday.


    On the other hand, my mother''s injury is really not a big problem, after going to suhai City, be careful, it should be OK.


    Of course, tomorrow is the time to finish the trade on the kit.


    After the two women made up their minds, Shi Dali immediately began to go through the discharge procedures, and at the same time, he made a reservation for the high-speed rail ticket to suhai early in the morning.


    But because the time was too short, there was no ordinary seat, and he didn''t take his mother out of the door, so Shi Dali simply spent nearly 2000 yuan to book the front business seat.


    For an ordinary teacher with a salary of less than 5000 yuan, this can be regarded as an exorbitant.


    But for mom to be happy, Mr. Shi felt it was worth it.


    And considering the first time to go to Wang''s house, although it is not very happy to say such things as divorce, there should be some etiquette.


    So in the evening, Shi''s mother asked Shi Dali to take her to the night market in person, and prepared several gifts carefully, most of which were local products from Anbei.


    Although Shi Dali didn''t think the Wangs might lack these things, my mother was determined to do so.


    Also said that this is the intention, personally brought to the past!


    There is no way, but the old man''s idea can only be understood.


    In this way, after dealing with the affairs of Anbei side, Shi Dali took his mother to the station at dawn, carrying a lot of things in his hand.


    But with that kit, it''s more luggage.


    Before the train came, Shi Dali had time to have some bread with his mother.


    It was in this way that he got to one side and dialed Mitchell''s phone again.


    At the same time, in the reception hall of the Wangs in suhai City, all the people got up in a moment, and the tense atmosphere was like an arrow!


    "Here you are. Give me the phone."


    Nodding at everyone, Wang Qianyang took a deep breath and immediately connected the phone.


    Immediately, he heard the noise at that end. It seemed that people were coming and going.


    "Where is the deal? I''m ready for the antidote. Where''s the kit? "


    Trying to make his voice calm, Wang Qianyang took the lead.


    "I haven''t decided the place, I haven''t decided the time. I''m just calling to tell you. Don''t worry. I''ll give you something. There''s no need to be nervous!"


    Cheerfully out of the voice, stone Dali is really trying to ease the other party''s mood.


    Business can''t be done in benevolence and righteousness. What''s more, it''s useless to ask for this box of reagent, so it must be returned to others.


    Wang Qianyang''s side, however, is frowning.


    He didn''t know why this person would make such a call. It was more and more confusing.


    Is this a smoke bomb?


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for your information at any time. I hope you don''t break your promise. This thing is for our Wang family It''s important! "


    In fact, Wang Qianyang decided to think about it carefully, especially when he said it.


    "I won''t break my promise. Don''t worry Wang family? "


    Originally, Shi Dali didn''t care much, but in the middle of the conversation, he suddenly stopped.


    He did think of something.


    Is this Wang family? Is it the Wangs who want to retire?


    Wang Qianyang, who has been concentrating on catching Shi Dali''s tone and attitude, suddenly becomes more and more low and dignified.


    Obviously, the other party knows the Wang family, so things should not be so simple.


    "Is there a Wang Yueqing in your family?"


    Quite curious, Shi Dali asked this question.


    "Wang Yueqing is my eldest brother''s daughter, do you know?"


    Immediately, Wang Qianyang asked.


    Then, Shi Dali began to laugh.


    "I know you, and I don''t know you. Ha ha ha We''ll just exchange things later. Here comes the bus. "After that, he hung up the phone without any expression.


    Do you think it''s weird?


    My mother and I are planning to go to the Wang family to give up their marriage, but now the reagent box of the Wang family comes out of my pocket, isn''t it a coincidence?


    On second thought, Shi Dali felt that he was very sorry for others. He actually exchanged this box for the antidote of black jellyfish.


    "But it shouldn''t be in the way of changing an antidote to save people? Don''t let them know that it''s me who carries the box... "


    Murmuring in his mouth, Shi Dali began to seriously consider what kind of method should be used for trading, and it must be simple and safe.


    At this time, his pocket bulged again.


    Already used to such things happen, so Shi Dali didn''t think much, and naturally put his hand in.


    Then, he took out a yellowing bag from inside.


    It has to be said that this thing is really full of a sense of age. If you look at it, you can see that it should have been a long time ago.


    It''s natural to open the bag and follow Shi Dali to see what''s inside.


    There are more than ten colorful stone crystals of different shapes and sizes. The largest one is about the size of a child''s fist, and the smallest one is about the size of a walnut!


    In addition to the pile of stones, there was a yellow pamphlet in the bag.


    No.1 in the world!


    There are only four words on the outside of the brochure!


    After reading it, Mr. Shi felt confused.


    What else can be called that?


    It''s a bully!


    However, before he opened the book and looked at the contents, the train to suhai rang out in the hall and began to check in.


    Quickly put the bag of stones together with the pamphlet into the bag, and Shi Dali went to the mother''s side.


    After all, at this moment, nothing is more important than going to suhai. What comes out of your pocket can be studied slowly!


    In this way, Mr. Shi took my mother to the car.


    At the same time, Wang Qianyang thought twice and again to call Wang Qingyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Suhai City Wang family, these years of change, if let the people who know the inside story to use four words to describe, that''s terrified!


    No one knows how the Wangs did it. They used to be a second rate family in suhai City, but now they have become a giant in China.


    All this is because of the relationship between Wang Qianyang''s brother and Wang Qianren, now the head of the Wang family!


    Wang Qingyue is his daughter, his only daughter, the most dazzling star of the whole Wang family!


    After leaving China at the age of nine, he had obtained a double bachelor''s degree from America''s top university at the age of 16. After that, he returned to China and took over the business of the Wangs in Beijing. In a few years, Wang''s family had a firm foothold in Beijing. At the same time, more than a dozen companies were set up, pushing the whole Wang family to an unprecedented height.


    It is for this reason that Wang Qianyang, as Wang Qingyue''s second uncle, has to seriously consider this call.


    Soon, the call is through.


    "Qingyue, there is something wrong with that batch of reagents. Some mysterious person took the box away. The other party should know you."


    Immediately, Wang Qianyang made a voice. In fact, he told all these things, and then let Wang Qingyue make a proper judgment.


    Then there was a slight pause on the other side of the phone.


    "I don''t know who it is."


    A little bit cold in the voice, with a trace of doubt.


    "Then I''ll continue to investigate, and the kit will definitely be taken back. The other party has promised to trade."


    After receiving Wang Qingyue''s words, Wang Qianyang said that he planned to hang up the phone.


    If it was not for the mysterious man who took the box to mention Wang Qingyue''s name, he would not have called.


    Although across the mobile phone, but this niece brought him pressure, it is really can''t use words to describe the strong.


    "Second uncle, Su Hai''s affairs are very important. It''s really hard for you to take care of yourself. But you can understand how important the kit is. I hope I can hear good news soon."


    Very calm words, after that, the phone hung up.


    Sitting on the chair, Wang Qianyang was quite calm under everyone''s gaze, but when he raised his head again, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in front of the high-speed railway from Anbei city to suhai, there was a very strange atmosphere in the business car.


    "Master Kang, it''s really an accident. At that time, I clearly ordered one ticket. I don''t know how I was robbed of two tickets by others..."


    Looking at the monk with a large string of Buddhist beads and a gloomy face in front of him, Zhou Zilong''s head was full of sweat.


    "Is this the sincerity of your Zhou family? How often does our master go down the mountain, and we can''t reserve a few seats? "


    Staring at Zhou Zilong, a fat monk with a mole on his face next to Taoist Kang directly reprimanded Zhou Zilong.


    A helpless Zhou Zilong can only look at the girl sitting on the chair beside him.


    "Master Kang, don''t be angry. The ticket booking is indeed an accident. Let''s see Zilong and I will go and sit in the back. You and your disciples are here. "


    Zhou sichen''s voice sounded slowly. His clean white shirt made his face look more and more white. His big eyes were full of clear. However, everyone could feel the weakness.


    Just at this time, the car door opened, Shi Dali with mom carrying a pile of things came in.


    "Ma, is it spacious in here? Ha ha Put things here. This is our seat! You sit down first, and I''ll clean it up. "


    "It''s really spacious. The seats here are more expensive than those outside, aren''t they?"


    Having no time to pay attention to other people nearby, Shi Dali quickly put down the things first, and chatted with his mother in his mouth.


    "It''s not expensive. This time I''ll take you out to have a good look at suhai city. I''ll make money when I go back."


    "You''ve only made a few money. You should save some money!"


    The two women talk, and Shi Dali plans to put the box in the corner.


    It was at this time that the fat monk stopped directly in front of him.


    "You go to the back. We''re going to sit here! Zhou Zilong, send them away with money


    Cold voice, full of high and overbearing!


    Suddenly, Master Kang''s face was calm, as if he hadn''t seen it at all. Instead, he leaned back on his chair and closed his eyes slightly.


    Zhou Zilong was embarrassed. Although he said the Zhou family had a great career, he had never done anything to bully others.


    "This is our seat. Why give it to you?"


    Looking at the monk seriously, Shi Dali''s heart suddenly became angry. He really didn''t speak any truth!


    "It''s not a long sight! Would you like to give you more money? Believe it or not, I''m here to teach you? "


    His eyes widened. The monk''s face was fierce, just like a vicious dog!


    "Enough! Master Kang, I have already said that Zilong and I will sit in the back. You stay here. Don''t embarrass others! "


    Raising her voice, Zhou sichen''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, and then tried to get up. Obviously speaking aloud like this is a burden for her, so she even has a bunch of eyebrows.Zhou Zilong stepped forward and held his sister. A twinkle of heartache flashed in his eyes.


    Once the elder sister is how dazzling, but this damned illness has tortured her into this!


    If it wasn''t for this strange disease, he would never agree that Da laoyuan would invite such evil monks back!


    Seeing Zhou Zilong and Zhou sichen about to leave, Master Kang slowly opened his eyes.


    "Xiaozhi, go to the back with Mr. Zhou and let Miss Zhou stay here."


    It seems very calm tone, but no one saw the cold light in his eyes. Obviously, Zhou sichen''s attitude made him very dissatisfied!


    Hearing this, although the fat monk said a face of resentment, but finally agreed.


    Zhou Zilong didn''t mean to refuse at all. He immediately took the fat monk to the back, leaving Zhou sichen to stay in the business section.


    Witnessing the whole process of the event from the beginning to the end, Shi Dali and his mother are all at a loss.


    There was no need to communicate with each other. As a result, pale Zhou sichen sat down and took the initiative to look at Shi Dali.


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry to disturb you


    It was a soft voice, but because of the body pain, there was a slight pause in the middle.


    "Are you all right, son? Do you want a drink? "


    Without waiting for the sound of Shi Dali''s voice, Shi''s mother had handed over the mineral water with concern on her face.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou sichen looks pale at the moment, coupled with the sweating on his face, he really looks very painful.


    However, Master Kang and another of his disciples in the seat next to him did not pay any attention to him with their eyes closed, as if they did not know Zhou sichen at all!


    If it''s just like this, even if it''s just like this, even in a certain gap, the disciple slightly opened his eyes and looked at Zhou sichen, then showed a trace of irony in the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Obviously, they still care about seats.


    That look, as if to tell Zhou sichen deserve it!


    Seeing Zhou sichen suffering more and more, Shi Dali plans to help inform the conductor. The attitude shown by the younger brother and sister just now is quite polite, not like these evil monks.


    Even Miss Shi thought, otherwise he would change seats with Zhou Zilong. After all, this girl looks like she needs to be taken care of.


    "It''s OK. I''m old. I''ll take a rest."


    With a slight smile at mother Shi, Zhou sichen''s tone was quite calm, with a trace of stubbornness in the gloom of her eyes. After that, she closed her eyes to rest.


    Shi Dali and his mother looked at each other and did not disturb.


    It''s just that the two women feel that these monks are not things, and they don''t know why they come together!


    Of course, just by chance, Shi Dali doesn''t think he has much ability. He has to manage everything.


    It happened that the train started at this time, and there was no more noise in the carriage.


    Put all the things in place, especially the metal box containing reagents. Shi Dali put it at his feet.


    Looking at Zhou sichen''s position again, she noticed that she was always resting with her eyes closed. Shi Dali was a little relieved.


    At first, he thought that there should be no more trouble, but at this time, Shi vigorously prepared to take out his mobile phone from his pocket, but he found a card.


    May have been numb, Shi Dali''s face ordinary will take out the card from the pocket.


    Take a look at the above content, Shi teacher is still the usual face of the card again, but the heart is unable to help but want to curse.


    Within half an hour, get the Buddhist beads on the neck of the big monk in front of you!


    What the hell is this?


    Before that, the two sides had just had a conflict, especially the Master Kang was not instant noodles. As soon as he saw it, he knew that he was not good at stubbornness. If he could do some more Kung Fu, he would be on the ground with two fists.


    Calm down, calm down!


    Heart with their own admonition, Mr. Shi tried to show a kind smile, intend to go up to negotiate.


    At this time, the accident suddenly happened.


    Zhou sichen, who had closed his eyes, suddenly had difficulty breathing. He kept panting with his hands over his chest.


    So for a moment, let stone vigorously also become nervous, stone mother is the first time to her side.


    "How are you, girl?"


    At the same time, Shi Dali didn''t care about his task. He quickly opened the door of the carriage and yelled at the back.


    "Who, your sister is in critical condition, hurry up!"


    With Shi Dali shouting, all the people in the whole train are looking this way. Meanwhile, Zhou Zilong stands up from the crowd.


    Seeing him, Shi Dali was relieved.


    In a hurry, Zhou Zilong took a few bodyguards into the front carriage.


    The first time I saw Zhou sichen''s condition, Zhou Zilong also changed his face.


    Although I''ve seen my sister''s situation before, it''s really the first time.


    When the bodyguards arrived, Zhou Zilong immediately held Zhou sichen''s hand. In a hurry, he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth at all.


    Shi Dali and his mother are worried, but there is no way.


    Obviously, they should all know about Zhou sichen. Just like the girl said before, she is old-fashioned.


    The conductor and the steward arrived at the same time, but before they decided to ask others for help, Zhou Zilong hesitated a little and walked quickly to Master Kang.


    "Master Kang, please help my sister. Please."


    This sentence export, obviously contains Zhou Zilong all hope.


    Shi Dali suddenly understood why the relationship between the two sides was so strange. Now it seems that Master Kang can cure Zhou sichen''s illness by some means.


    But immediately, the scene behind him made Shi Dali''s eyes full of anger.


    The Master Kang still closed his eyes and didn''t seem to hear Zhou Zilong.


    Instead, his disciple snorted with pride.


    "My master intended to help you Zhou family, but who knows you are so indifferent, now you know how to ask for help? What did you do? "


    Obviously, Master Kang is teaching Zhou Zilong a lesson.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhou Zilong bowed to Master Kang in front of him.


    "Master Kang, please Save my sister, as long as you can save my sister, our Zhou family will never forget your kindness! "


    His eyes turned red. When he said this, Zhou Zilong was obviously in great pain.Other people look at this scene, the heart is also unspeakable anger.


    The monk looked as if he was compassionate with Buddha beads, but he was so cold inside.


    Shi Dali is not a hands-on person, but now I really want to go up and give this asshole two punches!


    Of course, the most important thing is Zhou sichen. Her condition is more and more dangerous, and her body even starts to tremble slightly.


    "I just hope to see the attitude of the Zhou family and save people It''s not impossible. You know that I have a shariko, which is the only way to cure your sister! But the previous condition... "


    Finally, Master Kang opened his eyes, but he still did not look at Zhou sichen.


    He just looked at Zhou Zilong in a low tone, and finally stopped deliberately.


    Zhou Zilong suddenly breathed. He did not expect that the Kang Road would be so insidious and resolute!


    Yes, his sister''s illness can only be cured by the sariki in his hand, but the conditions he put forward before are too much!


    In short, if the conditions are met, not only the Zhou family will lose a lot of financial resources, but also will be spurned by everyone!


    Such a thing, for the Zhou family is not acceptable, so before Zhou sichen will directly refuse.


    In fact, in such a situation, the seat is nothing at all. From the beginning to the end, the old man of Kang Avenue forced the Zhou family to accept his conditions.


    Zhou sichen should have heard Kang Daodao''s words at the moment, so he tried to open his eyes even though he was suffering a lot.


    "No No way


    The trembling voice revealed a kind of determination.


    "Oh? How stubborn


    Raising his eyebrows, Kang Da Dao''s eyes once again flashed a cold light, followed by a stone crystal the size of a rice grain appeared in his hand.


    When the stone crystal appeared, it immediately attracted everyone''s eyes, but Zhou sichen closed his eyes.


    The desire in Zhou Zilong''s eyes can''t be concealed, that is, sariko The only thing that can save my sister!


    Others stood aside, more at a loss.


    Only Shi Dali, looking at the thing slightly frowned, followed by a whisper in the heart.


    Why is this thing so familiar?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    "How to choose is in your own hands. Don''t say I''m merciless. Many things in this world are fair..."


    With all his expression restrained, Kang Da Dao''s tone became more and more low.


    Zhou Zilong is biting his teeth and experiencing an unprecedented difficult choice. He never thought that Kang Avenue was so vicious, but he can''t watch Zhou sichen lose his life.


    At the age of nine, my sister went out to play and came back unconscious with a mysterious letter.


    The content of the letter is very simple, only that Zhou sichen will die in 15 years, and the other party obviously wants to revenge the whole Zhou family in this way!


    The Zhou family has been investigating the mysterious murderer for years, but there is no useful clue.


    At the same time, more attention is still put on Zhou sichen''s strange disease!


    Irregular pain, from the heart began to diffuse throughout the body, after the pain disappeared, it seems that there is no problem.


    Over the years, the Zhou family has basically asked all the famous doctors at home and abroad, but the diagnosis results of modern hospitals are basically the same, that is, the etiology can not be found and can not be known.


    Until three years ago, Zhou sichen''s father, Zhou Huaili, accidentally established a world expert.


    After the expert''s diagnosis of Zhou sichen, it was determined that she had been cut off her natural Qi pulse, and Yin Qi gathered and could not disperse, so it would be so!


    For a long time, Gao Chen said in the same letter.


    When the whole Zhou family was in despair, the master pointed out a way to survive.


    Sariko!


    It is said that after the cremation of the bones of the eminent monk, he left the most precious treasure of Buddhism!


    According to the master, only sarizi can disperse the Yin Qi, so that Zhou sichen can get rid of the pain and recover his health!


    Because of this news, the whole Zhou family was in high spirits.


    However, this kind of thing is too rare!


    In the past three years, my family has verified all the news that I can find out last week. All I got was disappointment. The rumors from the outside were actually false!


    Zhou Huaili even sent several teams to India, but he was also disappointed.


    Just when the Zhou family was about to give up, he suddenly got the news that there was a rumor about this relic in Kang Da Dao''s hands!


    Originally, Zhou Huaili planned to go there in person, but before he left, he suffered from a serious illness. Therefore, Zhou sichen and Zhou Zilong''s brother and sister took Kang avenue to suhai city.


    Originally, according to Zhou Zilong''s idea, after Kang Avenue went to Zhou''s house, he would discuss with his father again to see if his request had changed!


    But now all of a sudden in the high-speed rail last week, all the plans are in confusion.


    Finally, once again looked at the sister who may fall into a coma at any time, Zhou Zilong made a decision.


    Nothing is more important than elder sister''s life. Now it is the most important to get this sarira to save life!


    Take a deep breath and watch Zhou Zilong make a sound.


    As a result, a voice broke the tense atmosphere at the moment.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s not a sariko at all. He''s a liar!"


    In a word, let everyone is a Leng, even if it is Zhou sichen all bear pain to see to the side of a serious Shi Dali.


    Yes, it''s Mr. Shi.


    For a long time, he had been staring at the so-called relic, and finally he was absolutely sure that it was the same thing as the stone crystal he had just taken out of his pocket!


    Maybe the only difference is that their ten yuan is bigger, or much bigger!


    So, if his thing is a real relic, isn''t it real in his pocket?


    For this pocket, Shi Dali is very helpless, but also completely elusive.


    But according to the previous experience, nine out of ten are false, after all, this is the sarira, the legendary thing!


    If there are more than ten at random, it will not make a fuss.


    So Shi Dali came forward.


    Before, he was not pleased with Master Kang, especially when he threatened Zhou sichen with a small stone at such a critical moment.


    After a short period of stupefaction, Master Kang reacted to what Shi Dali was saying. For a moment, he glared angrily, as if he was about to rush to bite!


    "What do you say?"


    His two disciples, who were also making a show, had to fight against Shi.


    The teacher just repeated what he said.


    "I say you are a liar, and the sarira is a fake!"


    Such an attitude, so that people are next to the face of a different color, even Zhou Zilong is also the case.Although no one knows why Shi Dali is so sure that Master Kang''s sarira is fake But there must be some reason for this?


    "Boy, do you know what sarira is? You say it''s fake. Is it true? "


    The two disciples were motioned to be calm and not impatient. Master Kang looked at Shi Dali and said with a sneer on his face.


    At the moment, in his opinion, Shi Dali is a lengtouqing. He doesn''t know anything. He talks nonsense here!


    Master Kang knows very well that he is really not a good thing. He has done a lot of cheating and cheating!


    However, this relic is not true!


    It was given to him by the old monk in the temple. It was also a relic left by the old monk. Therefore, Master Kang wanted to make use of it and become rich overnight. He even asked to give him half of the Zhou family!


    Therefore, he is not afraid of the doubt of sariki.


    Facing the sarcasm of Master Kang, Shi Dali was silent for about ten seconds.


    When he is so silent, Zhou Zilong gently shakes his head, while Zhou sichen is trying to gasp against his chair. Several wisps of green silk are adhered by sweat on his forehead. The pain is heartbreaking.


    "I do, really."


    However, Shi Dali finally raised his head and said this sentence more seriously than before.


    With his words, the whole carriage was silent for a moment, and his eyes were staring at Shi Dali, which was extremely incredible!


    "Ha ha ha ha Interesting. If you have a real sarira, take it out


    A few steps forward, Master Kang laughed more and more coldly.


    In any case, Shi Dali has already arrived at this time. What''s more, if Master Kang is a real sarira, his own estimation is also true!


    If he is fake, he is also fake, and there is nothing to be afraid of!


    So, after a little deliberation, Mr. Shi spoke.


    "In this way, dare you make a bet with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    let ''s make a bet?


    I don''t understand what this boy is doing. Master Kang''s face is slightly stunned when he hears these two words.


    But then, the sneer in his eyes became more obvious.


    "Bet on what?"


    "It''s very simple. If I have a sarira, you will give me the big bead on my neck. If I lose Why don''t you give it to me? "


    Seriously, Shi Dali said.


    When he finished his sentence, the fat monk almost rushed over.


    "Why are you so clever? If you lose Just kneel down to apologize to our master and get out of here


    Next to Zhou Zilong and the steward, look at each other, and then Zhou Zilong intends to give a voice to Shi Dali, there is no need to do so.


    But Mr. Shi took a direct step forward, then reached out and punched the air.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Almost just finished this sentence, he looked at Zhou sichen again.


    At the moment, Zhou sichen, already full of sweat, that kind of pain let people take a look can imagine what kind of degree.


    "How to use the sarira?"


    Then, the look completely became serious. Shi vigorously asked.


    In fact, the best way to verify whether this relic is true or false is Zhou sichen.


    Since the sariki can save Zhou sichen''s life, whether the things in his bag are true or false depends on whether he can save Zhou sichen!


    "Simple, the sariki is a treasure of the Buddha family. Just press the sariki on her chest, and the Yin Qi in the innate pulse will naturally fade away! Of course Sarira must be real. "


    Kang Da Dao has no intention of concealing this matter. In fact, it is very simple and there is no need to conceal it.


    After saying this, the irony on his face became more obvious.


    Although I don''t know where such a boy comes from, it''s really interesting to think that sarira is a rotten Street thing.


    Of course, he''s ready to see Shi Dali''s joke, and let the boy kneel down in front of him.


    Zhou Zilong''s eyes are very complicated. Although he said that he could not speak, he also felt that Shi Dali was not very smart.


    A bet like this right now?


    To win Unless he has a sari!


    However, this is almost impossible!


    In the whole three years of the Zhou family, it can be said that they tried all kinds of ways to trace all the clues to find the possible sarira.


    In the end, however, only Kang Avenue saw hope here.


    Therefore, no one knows more than the Zhou family what a precious relic is!


    Shi Dali? It can be inferred from his dress and dress that he and his mother are just ordinary passers-by. How could there be a shariko?


    In this way, a pair of full of questioning eyes staring at Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi took a deep breath and went to Zhou sichen.


    "Sorry..."


    After all, it''s impolite to put your hand on a girl''s chest, but now it''s excusable.


    Of course, his heart is also a whisper Please pocket. I hope it''s true!


    Zhou sichen was speechless and just nodded his head. On the contrary, there was no doubt and contempt in his eyes. Some were calm.


    The next moment, Shi Dali reached out from the previous bag and found a stone crystal!


    That one is the size of a walnut.


    As this thing appeared in his hand, everyone was stunned.


    Zhou Zilong and they all think that this thing is very similar to Kang Avenue, but the volume seems to be too much?


    You know, the one on Kang Avenue is the size of a grain of rice at best. It''s just like a walnut!


    Master Kang''s face was completely muddled. His eyes were staring at the stone crystal in Shi Dali''s hand.


    First reaction, he felt that the boy was insulting his IQ!


    How could there be such a large sarira? He had never heard of it or seen it. He had never even heard of it from the old monk!


    But, of course, he could not question it, because all he knew about the characteristics of the sarira, there was no problem.


    In other words, according to his understanding, this thing is real!


    The air was so stagnant that the atmosphere of the whole carriage was strange to the extreme. Only Shi Dali''s look was the same as before.


    After looking at the stone crystal the size of a walnut in his hand, he gently shook his head and muttered.


    "This one is too small."


    After saying this, he put it on, and at the same time he took out another piece, which was a full circle bigger than the previous one.Master Kang, who was at a loss, almost fell to the ground.


    What is this? Is it hard for sarira to eat hormone? Otherwise, it''s coming out of nowhere!


    Trying to calm down, he made up his mind not to admit that the things in Shi Dali''s hands are real!


    However, before he could speak, Shi Dali had pressed the relic directly on Zhou sichen''s chest.


    In full view of the public, it seems that the air has a moment of stagnation, especially Zhou sichen leaning against the chair behind him, and his big eyes are watching Shi Dali.


    The next moment, suddenly her face changed!


    That kind of change can be clearly seen by all of us. The shaking body suddenly stopped. At the same time, it is obvious that Zhou sichen calmed down, and the previous pain obviously alleviated a lot.


    However, it was Zhou sichen himself who was really shocked.


    This kind of pain has been tormenting her for many years, but at this moment, in her feeling, it seems that from all the pores of her body, something cold is running fast.


    In the end, all the cold is gathered in the chest, and then with the heat from the Shari, it begins to dissipate quickly!


    No one made a sound. The fool could see that something wonderful was happening to Zhou sichen at this time.


    Especially with her surprise, her face was flushed, which made Zhou Zilong''s face full of incredible excitement.


    Do you mean Are they all true?


    Of course, Master Kang''s face is like an old jar of pickled instant noodles with fermented black color.


    He can''t believe what happened, especially Shi Dali''s sariki, which made his world outlook collapse.


    The most important thing is that this kid has not only one thing that can destroy his world view, but two!


    Take a look at your own millet, what kind of thing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Ha ha ha, ridiculous liar, how could there be such a large Sharif! What are you all looking at? "


    No one thought that it was the fat monk who broke the atmosphere.


    Obviously, he can''t help but want to embarrass Shi Dali. As for the change in Zhou sichen He didn''t look!


    You know, there are always people in this world who have no eyesight at all!


    But as soon as he finished, Master Kang kicked out.


    He has a face in the world. Although he wants to say that Shi Dali is a fake, he can''t open his mouth.


    How can I open my mouth?


    Open your eyes, everyone can see clearly, Zhou sichen, this is the same as nobody, still say is false?


    Do you want a face?


    Poop!


    The fat monk bumped into the glass and stuck it like a fly.


    "Thank you I feel as if I have recovered from my illness! "


    Ignoring Master Kang and his disciples, Zhou sichen got up at this time, looked at Shi Dali and said seriously, his eyes dancing with happiness that he had not had for many years.


    "Sir, you Thank you. Thank you very much! All of us in the Zhou family Thank you


    Zhou Zilong also took over her sister''s words and bowed to the stone vigorously.


    In this case, Mr. Shi is not very nice.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that the stone in the bag was really sarira, but it was very happy to be able to save Zhou sichen.


    Of course, he has to win the beads on Master Kang''s neck. It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    So Shi Dali turned his head and held out his right hand to Master Kang.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat?"


    Calculate the time, it should not have been half an hour now, so taking the bead to hand is just to complete the task on the card.


    With his teeth clenched, Master Kang''s face was very gloomy.


    He has brought this string of Buddhist beads for many years. He loves it very much. Now he gives it to Shi Dali, and he is reluctant to give up!


    However, just when he was so slightly silent, Zhou sichen took a step forward.


    The momentum that this girl exudes at the moment is something that Kang Avenue has never seen before.


    With her self-confidence and the bodyguard behind her, it is obvious that she is telling Kang Da Dao clearly If she denies, she won''t agree!


    At this moment, Zhou sichen, who has repressed the haze for many years in his chest, seems to have disappeared at the moment.


    The fat monk finally got up from the ground and wanted to talk, but he was kicked out again by Kang Da Dao.


    "Here you are, Fozhu! Let''s go


    After finishing this sentence, Kang Da Dao throws the Buddha bead into Shi Dali''s hand, then turns around and walks away.


    He knew that from the moment Zhou sichen got rid of his illness, he had nothing to take out to fight against Shi.


    Before, Zhou family was threatened by him, but now the situation is different!


    The Zhous in suhai city are not the ones he can fight against!


    As Kang Avenue and three disciples left, the atmosphere in the carriage suddenly became relaxed.


    As the flight attendants left, several bodyguards went directly outside for martial law.


    Zhou people are qualified to do such things, but also have the strength to do such things!


    Then, there are only Shi Dali''s mother and son, together with Zhou sichen''s sister and brother.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shi. It was you who saved my life. I and the Zhou family will never forget this kindness!"


    After learning about Shi Dali''s surname, Zhou sichen solemnly salutes him and says that Zhou sichen has never shown such a gesture to anyone other than his parents.


    In a sense, Shi Dali gave her a new life.


    Seeing other girls face themselves like this, Mr. Shi is also quite upset.


    It''s not a big deal. It''s just a stone. Besides, there are many things in my pocket!


    "I have just told my father about this. He will come to the station to meet us in person and express his gratitude to Mr. Shi at the same time..."


    Did not wait for stone to speak vigorously, Zhou Zilong is to raise his head to make a sound again, at the same time installed the mobile phone.


    In this case, Shi Dali was more at a loss.


    On the contrary, mother Shi took the initiative to stand up at this time.


    "Don''t worry about thanks, girl Are you sure you''re really well? Will there be no more problems? "


    Looking at Zhou sichen, mother Shi''s face is still concerned.


    Obviously before this girl that painful appearance, she is really recorded in the heart.


    She didn''t know where her son got the stone, but did she really cure Zhou sichen''s disease in this way?Her this words, let the Zhou sichen beside them all be a Leng.


    Yes! Is it really all right?


    The next moment, mother Shi has taken the relic from Shi Dali''s hand and handed it directly to Zhou sichen.


    "People''s hearts are full of flesh, but such a good child is suffering from illness. I don''t know how much your parents should feel. You can take this stone and wait until you are sure that your disease is completely cured, and then it is not too late to return it. Then we will talk about the matter of thanks!"


    She didn''t pay attention to her son at all. What she decided to do was to be upright.


    Stone vigorously after the reaction, for mom that is no objection, immediately followed the nod.


    "That''s right. Take it. Let''s leave a contact information, and we''ll talk about other things when you''re completely cured."


    Hearing this from Shi Dali, his mother gave him a satisfied look.


    And Shi Dali at the moment will not understand, really let mom satisfaction is to leave contact information this matter!


    After all, my son is very old. It''s time to pay attention to marriage. Zhou sichen is beautiful and knowledgeable. He is also a good match for his son!


    As for Zhou sichen, after listening to these words, his heart was really touched.


    There are some things that only those who have really experienced can understand. She has been haunted by diseases all these years. It can be said that she has seen all kinds of human feelings, intrigued each other, even robbed by fire and gloated


    The simplest people, such as Kang Avenue, are too many!


    It''s just like this, so at this moment, the mother and son, who had never met before, really touched and warmed her!


    His eyes were slightly red, but Zhou sichen soon showed a smile.


    "This relic is too valuable. I can''t accept it until..."


    As a result, in the middle of what she said, mother Shi could not help but break up and put the sarizi into her hand.


    "Take it. I''ll lend it to you first, and then return it to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    From Shi Dali''s mother and son''s eyes, Zhou sichen saw only sincerity and magnanimity.


    She nodded her head gently, but in her heart she told herself that this kindness could not be forgotten in any case!


    Zhou''s family will never be ungrateful!


    Although Zhou Zilong didn''t say so, in fact he did want to leave this relic.


    Mother Shi is right. No one knows whether Zhou sichen''s illness has really recovered.


    Therefore, it is the most safe measure to leave the sarira beside Zhou sichen!


    In this way, the two people who had never known each other before the train set off, but after a series of things happened, they had a connection that may not be indelible for a lifetime.


    Shi Dali is urged by his mother to exchange contact information with Zhou sichen.


    For this matter, Zhou sichen thought it was very funny, especially Shi Dali''s appearance under the pressure of his mother, which made her suddenly smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    A little confused, Shi Dali asked. At the same time, he really thought that the girl''s smile was good-looking.


    "Happy, happy."


    With a blink of an eye, Zhou sichen did not hide the meaning of his smile at all. It was as if the girl had radiated new vitality today.


    "Brother Dali, what are you and your aunt doing in suhai? Let''s have a good deal. Get off and go to our house. I''ll show you a good time in suhai! I''m not bragging to you. I''m Zhou Zilong in suhai city. I''m also a famous figure... "


    Naturally, sitting next to Shi Dali, Zhou Zilong asked in a voice. At the same time, the more he said, the more arrogant he was. Until Zhou sichen took a look at him, he stopped abruptly and laughed at his sister.


    "Don''t be so polite. My mother and I just went to suhai for something."


    It''s not really polite, Shi Li Li replied.


    "What''s the matter? Trouble? Can I help you? "


    Zhou Zilong answers again, looking as if he can''t wait.


    This time, Zhou sichen is also looking at the stone, seriously waiting for the following.


    "We It''s going to the Wangs. Do you know that? "


    It''s totally a temporary idea. Shi Dali asks Zhou Zilong.


    He and his mother did not know anything about the Wang family. Although they said that they did not know why their father had engaged themselves in such a marriage, it was possible to guess why Shi Dali retired.


    Maybe it''s not the right door!


    To put it simply, dad is worried that if he doesn''t come back, this marriage will bring trouble to himself and his mother!


    In addition, Shi Dali could not think of any other explanation.


    In this case, then a question is very crucial What does the Wang family do?


    "Wang family? Which Wang family? "


    A little confused, Zhou Zilong continued to ask.


    "This All I know is that there is a daughter named Wang Qingyue, mom Do you know anyone else''s name? "


    In the middle of this, Shi vigorously looked at his mother and asked.


    However, without waiting for mother Shi to make a sound, Zhou Zilong almost jumped up, full of horror!


    Even Zhou sichen is serious and dignified.


    "Wang Qingyue? The Wangs in suhai? It''s not What are you doing at their house? Are you relatives? "


    Then, Zhou Zilong quickly asked.


    Shi Dali and his mother are both confused by Zhou Zilong''s reaction, and don''t know why this boy should be like this.


    In the past, we were not relatives There are some things about going to their home. It''s just some agreements between the elders. "


    About the matter of divorce, Shi Dali did not say it in the end.


    He and his mother reached an agreement on this point. The Wang family must be a big family. Although he said that because of his father''s entrustment, the marriage was to be withdrawn, there was really no need to extend it. If it had any impact on others, it was not what the Shi family wanted to see.


    "Oh? So As you may not know, the Wang family is really a bit tough in suhai City, which is probably a little worse than our Zhou family Ha ha ha


    The last laugh of Zhou Zilong was obviously that he didn''t have enough confidence.


    "Don''t listen to him nonsense. Our Zhou family is not as good as the Wang family now. Among the eight famous families in suhai City, the Wang family is worthy of being the first! As for Wang Qingyue It''s even the most favored son of heaven. It''s the leader of suhai''s younger generation. "


    Zhou sichen made a voice at this time, and his tone was calm. Obviously, he seriously told Shi Dali''s mother and son about these things.


    "What! Elder sister, if you don''t have this strange disease, you will be much better than her Wang Qingyue! That woman Good luck


    Hum a, Zhou Zilong is unconvinced to say again.


    However, Zhou sichen did not pay attention to him at all, but continued to face the stone vigorously, after a pause, he opened his mouth again."If you go to Wang''s house, you''d better be careful. Call me when it''s over and I''ll pick you up!"


    Zhou sichen said this after serious consideration.


    Although Shi Dali didn''t speak up, Zhou sichen could feel that it was not so easy for their mother and son to go to Wang''s house!


    However, no matter what the origin of the stone family and the Wang family in the past, it can be seen from the dressing of Shi Dali''s mother and son that the gap between them is too large.


    Even to say without exaggeration, the Wangs are tigers to their mother and son, and they may eat people if they open their mouths!


    "I see. Thank you."


    With the same nod, Shi Dali and his mother both felt some pressure. Before, they thought that going to the Wang family should be a simple exchange, and it would be good to give up the marriage. Now it seems that they completely underestimated the identity and strength of the Wang family.


    In the later time, because of the consideration and consideration of this matter, there was not much communication between Shi Dali and Zhou sichen.


    It was not until the car stopped in suhai city that they began to pack up and get off together.


    Although Zhou Zilong said that his father had come to meet him in person, considering that he was about to call Wang Qianyang to deal with the reagent box, he declined Zhou Zilong''s invitation.


    Zhou sichen saw this clearly, so he didn''t try to persuade him.


    In this way, after saying goodbye to each other.


    Seeing Shi Dali and his mother''s back disappear in the stream of people, Zhou sichen''s brothers and sisters are still looking in that direction.


    "OK, people are gone. What are you looking for Elder sister, you don''t intend to repay the favor of saving life with your body? "


    He patted his elder sister on the shoulder, and Zhou Zilong''s voice rang out.


    He shook his head gently, but Zhou sichen did not say much. He just looked down and looked at the relic that he was still holding in his hand, and then he spoke slowly.


    "I always thought that something might happen to their mother and son."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Zhou sichen also has no basis, saying this kind of words is a kind of instinctive intuition.


    Especially after Shi Dali and his mother learned about the identity and status of the Wang family, the tension on his face could not be concealed.


    So, what did they go to Wang''s house for?


    "No, brother Dali is so righteous. Besides, when they finish their work, they will contact us. When the time comes, Zhou Zilong will be there. Who dares to bully them?"


    Zhou Zilong''s tone is very relaxed. In fact, he thinks that his sister''s worry is completely unnecessary.


    After putting the relic away, Zhou sichen didn''t say much, but began to walk outside the station.


    "Come on, dad is waiting for us."


    After finishing this sentence with Zhou Zilong, Zhou sichen''s eyes lit up with warmth and expectation that had not been seen for a long time.


    For their own strange disease, father and mother for many years can not sleep at night, old do not know how much.


    Now, she''s finally coming back to life, so she can''t wait to let those two know!


    Zhou Zilong is very excited with her.


    However, when the two brothers and sisters came out of the station, they only saw the Zhou family''s motorcade and the old Guan Jia Fu Bo.


    "We all know the happy event of miss. Welcome back..."


    After seeing Zhou sichen, Fubo is happy to meet him, and he says in his mouth.


    Zhou sichen also immediately gave the old man a hug, his face brimming with joy.


    "Where''s dad, fauber? He told me he would come to the station


    Looking around, Zhou Zilong asked strangely.


    Zhou Zilong told his father and mother when he was still on the train about Shi Dali''s gift to her son, so he knew that his father Zhou Huaili would come to the station in person, and had invited Shi Dali for this reason before.


    As a result, I didn''t see the familiar back, so it was a little strange.


    "The master suddenly felt ill before he left, so he arranged for me to meet you and specially asked to take Mr. Shi back to his home..."


    At this point, Fubo''s face became serious, but in the end, he was just as strange as Zhou sichen''s brother and sister.


    "What''s wrong with dad? Is it serious? "


    Hearing this news, Zhou sichen''s brother and sister became anxious and immediately asked.


    "It''s the same old problem. The master wants to come here very much, but in the end, I decided to come and pick you up."


    "Let''s go home first. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    Zhou sichen was not willing to delay a little more time because of his anxiety.


    Later, Fubo didn''t ask about Mr. Shi more. They got on the car and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, we eat hairy crabs at noon. At night, we go to the riverside to watch the night scenery, blow the wind and eat some seafood..."


    Carrying a bag, carrying a box from the station out, stone vigorously for the mother excitedly arranged the back of the journey.


    Mother Shi''s face is full of smiles, but she never forgets to remind her.


    "If you are the thing in your heart, it is a special product of the Wang family You still need to save money. You haven''t got married yet. There are many places to spend money! Before that, Miss Zhou was very good. Do you have any intention? And is that stone really valuable? You don''t feel sorry for me, do you? "


    Listen to the mother this pile of garrulous instructions and inquiries, Shi Dali grinned.


    "A stone, I still have a lot, it doesn''t matter! Don''t worry about finding a partner. Take your time! Feelings What matters is emotion


    "What kind of feelings? Your father and I were arranged at home at that time. You can''t be careless about this matter, and you''re too old..."


    In this way, mother and son talk, stone vigorously stopped a taxi at the side of the road.


    Now it''s nine o''clock in the morning. The first time I come back to suhai City, I don''t have a place to settle down.


    After chatting with the taxi driver, Shi Dali found a hotel within his affordability, and put down a pile of things first.


    After looking at the time, he asked his mother to rest in the room, and he left with the kit.


    There are only more than two hours left from the agreed trading time. After a clearer understanding of the strength of the Wang family in suhai City, Shi Dali has also played all the spirit for the trading.


    In short, you can''t reveal your identity. You can do everything according to circumstances.


    It''s best to get the antidote of black jellyfish. If he can''t get it, there''s no way. In short, his idea is to try to help President Chen do something to prevent Gao Lin, chairman of Boya group, from being killed.


    As for the fear of getting a fake antidote, this stone vigorously did not consider.


    How to say Gao Lin is going to die, what about fake antidote?After leaving his mother''s hotel for two blocks, Shi Dali made some arrangements, then took out the special mobile phone, took a deep breath, and dialed Mitchell.


    When the phone rang, Wang Qianyang, who was waiting in a black car, got through immediately.


    "Where to trade?"


    Wang Qianyang is very direct. After all, his only concern is this matter.


    "Shoukang road has a good taste of spicy hot. I have put the box here. You can take it away after you go in and leave the antidote. It''s very simple But don''t try to follow me or have any other ideas, otherwise you will be at your own risk. "


    Deliberately lower the voice, Shi teacher is actually quite nervous.


    He is also the first time to do such a thing, and it is such a strange city without relatives.


    But the so-called arrow is on the string and has to be sent. Now there is really no way out. After all, the matter has come to this stage.


    As for the process of trading, it was very simple, and it was useless to ask for the reagent box. Now we have to take a chance with a try attitude.


    Wang Qianyang had thought of many possibilities, but he didn''t think it would be like this.


    After a pause of about two seconds, his voice sounded.


    "Well, my people will be here soon. I hope everything will go well. As for the words and tricks Please rest assured. "


    Wang Qianyang''s attitude is quite cautious.


    After all, Shi Dali doesn''t care about everything, but he is different!


    If the reagent box can not be taken back, the consequences he will face will be unimaginable, and the whole Wang family will be in great trouble because of this!


    "Let''s get started."


    After finishing this sentence, Shi Dali hung up the phone.


    Following him, his eyes looked at the good taste spicy hot not far away, and then turned to see a face-to-face takeout!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "Mr. Wang, would you like to..."


    Mitchell was right next to him. As long as he remembered the thief who had stolen the box, he would be very angry. So now he is still unwilling to let him go.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Wang Qianyang raised his hand and hit Mitchell in the face.


    The power of the blow was enough. The unprepared Mitchell fell down directly, and when he looked up, the corners of his mouth were already bloodstained.


    His bodyguards moved, but in the end they stood still.


    This is suhai, and this is Wang Qianyang. They really don''t have the courage to do anything.


    Wang Qianyang himself completely ignored Mitchell, took a handkerchief from the side, wiped his hands, and then squatted down slightly, his eyes staring at Mitchell in front of him.


    "Listen, we Wangs do things without your advice, and Your company is operated by us. You have to give me a statement about this! Of course, it''s after you get the box back. "


    After that, Wang''s voice began to soften.


    "Start action, good taste spicy hot, after entering, check the reagent in the box, make sure the reagent is OK, leave the antidote and leave immediately!"


    Very simple order, and this is what Wang Qianyang has considered.


    They still know nothing about the identity of the other party. Facing such a mysterious trader, Wang Qianyang is very satisfied as long as he can get the kit back.


    In this way, the whole Wang family began to act.


    At the same time, after spending 300 yuan to rent the clothes of the takeout man, Shi Dali found a place to sit down and wait quietly.


    Mr. Shi''s idea is very simple. When the time comes, as long as the Wang family leaves the antidote and goes in using the identity of a takeout, he will take it away directly. He has already agreed with the owner of Malatang restaurant.


    The waiting process was quite tense, so Shi Dali took out the book from his pocket.


    That''s right. It''s the book in the bag with the sarizi.


    When it was on the high-speed railway, Shi Dali didn''t have time to look at it carefully, so he didn''t notice what it was for.


    Now I''m idle anyway. I''d better study this thing.


    As he took the book completely in his hand, he found that it was quite heavy. The first four characters in the world on it made people feel puzzled as before.


    "What the hell is it?"


    Murmured in the mouth, Shi Dali opened like this.


    Then, he was really surprised.


    Dense small characters, full of writing, must be close to some can see carefully!


    The special paper is as thin as a cicada''s wing. I don''t know what material it is. I feel it firm when I feel it in my hand. At least Shi vigorously tried to tear it, but it didn''t cause any trace.


    The first time I saw such a strange thing, it made Mr. Shi''s mood relaxed a lot at the moment.


    After observing the Malatang restaurant opposite, he lowered his head again, approached the pamphlet in front of him, and then read the contents clearly.


    The first volume in the world records the first in the world!


    See the beginning is such a sentence, let Shi Dali feel more strange.


    But soon, as he followed, he understood why the book was called the best in the world.


    At the age of 12, he entered the Institute of special vocational studies in China. At the age of 18, he killed 13 teachers and classmates. After that, he fled to America. At the age of 31, his right hand was cut off by the American forces. Now he lives in seclusion in Wusu town in the Hamel plain of America, and his pseudonym is Wu Xin!


    Yi Hong, the world''s first shot, entered the Chinese sharp knife action team at the age of 16. At the age of 36, he had a family accident. Now he lives in seclusion in Xingfu Avenue, the third district of Beijing, and runs a pancake stand.


    At the age of 17, alulu won the grand prize in the international Guqin competition. She is also known as the son of Chinese Guqin. At the age of 23, she was hit by an explosion in America, and then collapsed. Now she lives in a seclusion in Daohua village, Dongming County.


    Huo Lang, the best swordsman in the world, climbed to the top at the age of 16, disappeared at the age of 18, and reappeared at the age of 20. He lived in seclusion in No.3 tea shop of Dazhong minglou, suhai city.


    ¡­¡­


    Yes, it''s all about the number one people in the world.


    Strange, involving all walks of life!


    One by one resume, it looks like it''s so thrilling that people can''t help but feel a throb.


    But soon, looking at Shi Dali, I felt that it was wrong. How could these characters be worse than each other?


    And, without exception, have been living in seclusion?


    Subconsciously, when he saw the last page of the book, Shi Dali knew it.


    It turns out that this is only the first volume in the world, which records the number one hermit in China for some reason in the past 50 years!As for the second volume, it is the first in the world!


    "Cheat on children?"


    This sentence is full of suspicion, and an adult in it is quite rational.


    What''s more, they are really the best hermits in the world. What can be clearly recorded in a pamphlet?


    Then, without waiting for him to take a closer look, he just looked up and saw several cars parked opposite the delicious spicy hot restaurant.


    Here it is!


    Immediately put away the book, Shi vigorously focused on that side.


    Just under his gaze, a dozen people came down from the car. They looked very fierce. Then they entered the Malatang restaurant without any hesitation.


    Although there is no way to verify in the past, but Shi Dali can basically be sure that this is Wang Qianyang''s person!


    And in fact, it is.


    And Mr. Mitchell is here in person.


    When the party entered the store, Mitchell asked the owner in a low voice.


    "Where''s the box?"


    Before knowing what was going on, the store owner did not panic, and directly handed Mitchell the reagent box left by Shi Dali.


    There''s no time to care about other people''s eyes. It''s here. Mitchell will open the box right away.


    Several appraisers immediately gathered around and began to test the reagents in the box directly.


    Almost ten minutes later, it was confirmed that the seals on the top of the reagent bottle were not opened, and that all kinds of reagents were in place, and there was nothing missing. Mitchell breathed a sigh of relief.


    Dare not hesitate, here he quickly dialled Wang Qianyang''s phone.


    "Mr. Wang, I''ve got the box. Everything is here. No problem."


    Anxiously waiting for Wang Qianyang, after receiving this call, was relieved, and then made the next step of action instructions.


    "Bring the box back, leave the antidote here, everyone back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    With the previous waves, of course, Mitchell didn''t dare to hesitate this time, so he did it according to Wang Qianyang''s arrangement.


    Without much communication with the store owner, he left the prepared black jellyfish antidote here and left with the human protection kit.


    Shi Dali, standing in the distance, has been observing the situation here.


    After seeing Mitchell and them leave, Mr. Shi is quite confident, especially making sure that Mitchell has taken the silver kit away.


    However, at the same time, his heart is also some murmur, after all, whether Wang Qianyang will be as honest as himself, really left the antidote, this little stone vigorously still does not know.


    As time went by, he was patient and waited for more than half an hour before Shi Dali took his helmet and approached Malatang restaurant.


    Because it was already a good relationship with the boss, so there was no waves, he successfully brought out the antidote.


    For the sake of caution, Mr. Shi learned from the clips in the movie and went around for several times before returning the takeaway''s clothes and getting into a taxi.


    "Thank God, ha ha I''m just a genius. "


    For the first time, after sitting in the car, Shi Dali couldn''t help sighing.


    Then he quickly opened the box in his hand, and he saw five bottles of blue liquid medicine.


    Is this the poison of the black jellyfish?


    A question arises in his mind. Shi Dali observes carefully for a moment, then hesitates for a few seconds and dials Chen Shuke''s phone.


    To tell you the truth, when the phone was dialed out, Mr. Shi was quite nervous.


    On the one hand, he is really not sure whether the medicine in his hand is really the antidote of the black jellyfish. On the other hand, he does not know the situation of Chen Shuke. Naturally, he does not know whether such rash action will cause any trouble to principal Chen instead?


    But now I think everything is redundant. After all, I''ve got the potion, so I can only have a try.


    ¡­¡­


    The highest level private hospital in suhai city now belongs to Gao Lin, chairman of Boya group. There are many people standing outside the ward.


    No one spoke. Everyone looked quite solemn.


    For this huge educational institution which is absolutely first-class in the country, the current situation is extremely delicate.


    In short, if Gao Lin dies, then the whole Boya group will face unprecedented storm.


    After all, this cake is too big, too many people think about it!


    Naturally, this kind of storm will also mark that many people''s original state will be broken, which is why Chen Shuke would say something like that to Shi Dali before leaving for suhai city.


    At this moment, Chen Shuke, also stands in the corridor.


    Although she is surrounded by headmasters and group leaders from different campuses, she is quite ahead because she is a student of Gaolin.


    Among such a group of people, Chen Shu seems too young. In addition, his delicate facial features make him more attractive.


    "Shuke, are you interested in working in suhai? I have a good place for you


    Suddenly, the silence was broken.


    A man who looked about 40 years old came from the other side, smiling at Chen Shu Ke Ke, as if he had not seen anyone else.


    The name of this person is he Youxin, a senior leader of the group. This guy has pursued Chen Shuke before, but he was directly rejected by Chen Shuke.


    At that time, under the pressure of Gao Lin, he Youxin did not dare to do anything excessive.


    At that time, Chen Lin will be replaced by Gao Lin, but now he is in danger.


    That''s why he Youxin has no scruples at the moment.


    In the face of he Youxin''s greasy face, Chen Shuke looks cold.


    Just at this time, her phone rings, and then she doesn''t have any intention of answering he Youxin. Chen Shu can directly turn to connect the phone and go to a secluded place.


    This scene, people see in the eyes, the inner feelings are also different.


    In particular, he Youxin flashed a trace of bitterness and coldness in his eyes, but he covered it up well and then stood beside the ward.


    The woman was so ungrateful that she soon knew what the consequences would be!


    Of course, the episode passed quickly and the corridor continued to be quiet.


    According to the previous information, the chairman''s family specially invited a top doctor from Europe through friends. This may be Gao Lin''s last hope!


    So now the whole Boya group is in a pre outbreak depression.


    "Mr. Shi, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Shuke has been walking to the stairs before making a sound to the phone.She is really a little strange, why does Shi Dali call himself at this time?


    "Mr. Chen, you''re right now about suhai City, aren''t you? That I''m also in suhai, and I''d like to ask the chairman what''s going on? "


    Still did not think how to tell Chen Shuke about the black jellyfish, so Shi vigorously tried to ask.


    "It''s very bad. Maybe there''s really no hope."


    For Shi Dali, Chen Shu has nothing to be on guard against, so he expresses his lost mood.


    Gao Lin strongly invited Chen Shuke to come back from America to teach. It was out of gratitude and trust that Chen Shuke decided to return home.


    Now that the amiable old man was about to leave, her heart was full of sadness.


    As for the future and fate that many people are worried about, Chen Shu doesn''t care at all.


    If she did not, she would not have her identity. She could find a job again and even go back to America to continue her studies. The so-called rights and status are not very important.


    "Is that so? Where are you now? I have something for you. "


    A little pause, said Shi Dali.


    Still feel strange, but Chen Shu can not ask more, want to wait until after meeting, she will naturally know what Shi Dali wants to give herself, so she told him the location of this private hospital.


    That''s it. Hang up.


    Knowing that the chairman of the board may not last long, Shi Dali didn''t have much time to delay, so he left for the hospital.


    That place is not far away from him. In about half an hour, Shi Dali arrived at the gate of the hospital.


    After getting out of the car, he was in a hurry to get in, but he was stopped by the security guard.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t allow people in and out of here."


    Seeing that other people won''t let him in, Shi Dali takes out his mobile phone and plans to dial Chen Shuke.


    As a result, he took out a pile of things from his pocket and dropped them all on the ground.


    Newspapers, materials, documents All in English!


    He realized that it was coming out of his pocket, but Mr. Shi didn''t have time to pay attention to it at the moment, so he planned to put it away first.


    As a result, the security guard first picked up a certificate from the ground, and then the voice of surprise rang out.


    "You are Dr. Lee of America? Have you arrived yet? Mr. Dong, here comes Dr. Li from America! "


    In Shi Dali''s dazed eyes, the security guard has already called out. At the same time, a dozen people who were originally standing in the hospital hall ran towards themselves at the same time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    What happened?


    Dr. Li? Who is Dr. Li?


    Is it because of that certificate?


    However, the reaction is very fast, Shi Dali immediately guessed the reason, but this is totally wrong!


    However, before he opened his mouth, a young man in his twenties had gathered him with others in a hurry.


    "Dr. Li, you are much faster than on the phone, but that''s great! Our chairman seems to be in a very critical situation. I hope you can make a diagnosis and treatment as soon as possible. "


    Young people are pretty, but their hair is a little bald. When they talk, they can''t see any fake ingredients in their face.


    Seeing that people were going to pull themselves in, Shi Dali hesitated a little and decided that it was necessary to explain the matter clearly. However, all those things that had fallen on the ground had been picked up, which made a group of people on the opposite side more sure that they were Dr. Li.


    "By the way, what kind of assistant do you need? This is the medical record of our chairman. Did you read it on your way? "


    The next moment, Shi Dali''s hand has been stuffed with a medical record.


    Completely subconsciously, he looked down and then teacher Shi was stunned.


    This medical record Isn''t it Gao Lin''s?


    In other words, are these people from Boya group? The doctor Li they were waiting for Also to see the chairman?


    In a short time, Shi Dali''s brain combed the whole process.


    After understanding, his eyes brightened and his heart became quite nervous.


    What about this?


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to send the antidote of the black jellyfish to the chairman of the board of directors. After all, he was the chairman of the whole group, and at such a critical moment, he, a little teacher of an ordinary branch school, really had no right to speak.


    But now, this happens to be the case.


    "Dr. Li? Are you ok? What kind of assistant do you need? I''ll arrange it right away. "


    Seeing that Shi Dali was so stunned, the young man in front of him asked in a low voice.


    His name is Dong fangran. He can be regarded as an executive of the group, but he is very careful now. After all, Dr. Li is the last hope of chairman Gao Lin.


    "OK, lead the way ahead. Get me clothes and masks."


    When Shi Dali said this, he felt that he was a little above the mark.


    However, following behind, Mr. Shi gritted his teeth and gave up.


    In the past, he has been honest and orderly living, and has never had anything exciting and exciting. As a result, he didn''t think that because of this pocket relationship, he is becoming more and more crazy.


    But to tell the truth, it''s really funny.


    Hearing Doctor Li''s request, Dong fangran didn''t refuse at all. He immediately made arrangements and informed the ward directly.


    Later, Shi Dali was personally taken by the president of the hospital to change clothes and disinfect.


    In fact, Shi Dali knows very well that these steps are useless.


    However, in order to hide his identity as much as possible, it is very important for him to wear a hat and mask while changing clothes.


    Especially if someone in the ward recognizes him as a fake doctor Li, it''s a big joke!


    Anyway, we have reached this stage. If we can hide it for a while, we can count on it. As long as chairman Gao Lin is out of danger, everything will be meaningful!


    When Shi Dali completely changed his clothes, he looked in the mirror and was quite satisfied. This time it should not be so easy to expose.


    Originally, he planned to go directly to the ward with him, but maybe it was because he was too nervous, so he didn''t hold back some urine.


    Dong fangran didn''t dare to say anything at all. He took the stone vigorously into the bathroom.


    After going in, Shi Dali didn''t want to waste more time. He just turned around and walked away, but it was here that he heard a phone call.


    "Listen, as soon as the news from my side arrives, I will directly force Chen Shuke to stay in suhai city! Since that woman wants to die herself, don''t blame me for being rude... "


    The phone is in the next compartment. It''s halfway through, and the voice is very low.


    Chen Shuke three words, let Shi Dali an inspiration, especially sounds like this should be someone against Chen principal.


    It is estimated that someone came in, so the phone hung up and a man in his forties came out.


    He looked at Shi Dali, and Shi Dali was looking at him.


    And this person, is not before what have faith!


    Originally, he Youxin''s look was quite cold, but after seeing the appearance of doctor Shi Dali, he was relieved a lot.


    After the two people also did not have any communication, he Youxin turned out, Shi Dali is the heart of the shock, urine meaning is nothing!


    It''s really amazing. No wonder President Chen directly predicted that her situation would not be very good. He didn''t expect that she had reached such a stage!Just like this, Mr. Shi wants Gao Lin out of danger.


    "Wang Qianyang, you can''t pit me. If this antidote is fake Your Wang family''s heart is very bad


    After finishing this sentence with a voice that only he could hear, Shi Dali took a deep breath several times, adjusted his state, and then turned to leave here.


    At the door of the ward, the atmosphere is quite tense at the moment.


    It was not until someone saw Dong fangran and the doctor next to him that there was a small-scale commotion.


    "Let''s get out of the way and let the doctor in."


    Taking the lead, Dong fangran directly let the crowd out of the way, while Shi Dali quickly followed.


    It was also at this time that he saw Chen Shuke.


    After all, he was worried that other people would see something, so Shi Dali gave Mr. Chen a look.


    Originally, Chen Shu was also looking at the doctor from America. She didn''t know why she felt so familiar at the first sight.


    Then cold not Ding, a look handed over.


    Don''t wait for Chen Shu to react again, Dong fangran has taken the doctor into the ward.


    Leng in situ, Chen Shu can only feel very strange, especially that kind of familiarity is strong to exaggeration.


    How could this happen?


    Frowning, Chen Shu can try to recall, the result suddenly a figure from the brain, let her whole person stare big eyes, breathing suddenly all of a sudden.


    How can it be! How could it be Shi Dali?


    But that familiarity, coupled with the look in his eyes, made Chen Shu unable to deny the fact.


    Yes, that''s really Shi Dali, the teacher of his school!


    But what happened?


    Isn''t it a doctor from America? How can it become Shi Dali?


    Of course, there is the most important issue What is he going to do in there?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    What''s going on here?


    Chen Shu can only feel that things are totally beyond her imagination. At least she racked her brains and couldn''t imagine why Shi Dali could become an American doctor and enter the ward?


    The heart is more and more anxious, is extremely complex, but she can''t go inside, can only continue to wait outside.


    As for Shi Dali who has entered the ward, of course, he doesn''t know Chen Shuke''s mood.


    In other words, he has no time to think about it.


    Originally, in Shi Dali''s imagination, there should not be many people in the ward. As long as he poured the antidote to Chairman Gao Lin, this matter was settled.


    But it happened that there were quite a few people in it. There were seven or eight men and women.


    "Doctor Lee? Hello I''m Ms. Zhao, the patient''s wife. I''ve contacted you on the phone before. "


    When Shi Dali was so slightly stupefied, a woman full of noble spirit came and said.


    She seemed to be in her fifties, and now she spoke with an earnest heart.


    So this is the wife of the chairman?


    The first time I saw him, Shi Dali murmured in his heart. However, after learning that the other party had a conversation with Doctor Li, Shi Dali didn''t intend to say anything more. After nodding his head, he turned his eyes to Gao Lin on the bed.


    "I''ll see the patient first."


    With his words, other people also did not say much, especially this Ms. Zhao, immediately took Shi Dali to the bedside.


    Shi Dali is no stranger to the chairman''s face. After all, as a teacher of Boya group, he has seen the appearance of the chairman in the brochures many times.


    Different from what he imagined, Gao Lin looks very normal at the moment. There is no special reaction of poisoning, but his eyes are closed and he is in a coma.


    This also makes Shi Dali understand why in the previous recording, Lu always said that no one could find out about Gaolin poisoning. Sure enough, the black jellyfish poison is quite abnormal!


    "Dr. Li? Do you see anything? Why on earth does our chairman have such a problem? "


    All of a sudden, there is a voice beside him that interrupts Shi Dali''s thoughts.


    Leaning slightly, Shi Dali saw a middle-aged man smiling at himself, but the smile was too fake, but the old boy was very handsome. Even if he was 40 or 50 years old, he could still see his youthful demeanor.


    "This is Mr. Lu Youqi, President of our group."


    Grab in stone vigorously before speaking, Dong fangran voice introduced the other party''s identity.


    Originally intended to let the old boy shut up, Shi Dali heard such a name, the whole person was stunned.


    Or, he was startled.


    Lu Youqi? That is to say This is Mr. Lu in the recording? Is he poisoning chairman Gao Lin?


    But what''s the name? Someone else called a router?


    He didn''t expect that he would face the murderer directly. Teacher Shi was nervous for a moment, but he was silent again.


    "Dr. Li doesn''t have to put too much pressure on him. As long as you try your best to rescue him, we won''t blame you no matter what the result is."


    Having no idea what Dr. Li was thinking, Lu Youqi spoke slowly again, still smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, just try your best, please."


    That Ms. Zhao also followed the voice, also directed at the router next to a look.


    It was this movement that Shi Dali clearly captured, which made him feel more shocked.


    Is it possible that this murder It''s the router that discussed with the wife of the chairman of the board Ximen Qing and Pan Jinlian!


    In his mind, it can be said that there are turbulent waves and surging clouds, but on the surface, Mr. Shi tries to keep calm.


    After nodding, he looked again at Gao Lin on the hospital bed.


    "I''ll try."


    Continue to deliberately press their own voice to the lowest, stone Dali slowly said.


    This time, Lu Youqi did not interrupt again, but no one knew what he was thinking in his eyes.


    Around the hospital bed, from left to right, Shi Da Li gets close to Gao Lin and takes out a blue bottle under the gaze of others.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing this, Lu Youqi immediately asked.


    "This is a special tranquilizer we have recently developed. Mr. Gao''s condition is very dangerous, so we need to stabilize his condition for the time being."


    I had guessed that such a thing would happen. Fortunately, Shi Dali had already thought out the excuse before, so he answered seriously.


    This answer, let Lu Youqi have no way to refute, then no more words.


    Just slightly back, he whispered a question in Dong fangran''s ear."Are you sure he''s Dr. Li?"


    "No problem. All the documents are here."


    Dong fangran immediately replied that in fact, he did check all the documents and found no problems.


    However, it may be by accident that the photos of Dr. Li were not seen on those documents and materials.


    But in this case, Dong fangran did not pay attention to this problem.


    In fact, if you think about it again, it''s impossible for anyone to do this job, at the right time, at the right place, with the right documents


    Hearing Dong fangran''s words, Lu Youqi was relieved. At the same time, he thought about the concealment and strength of the black jellyfish. He felt more at ease. As for the antidote Far away in America, even if you can get it, the time is absolutely too late!


    It is in the gap between their conversation that Shi Dali blatantly drops the blue liquid into Gao Lin''s mouth.


    Doing these actions, teacher Shi''s heart was shaking badly.


    This is probably the legend of walking on thin ice, don''t say The thief is exciting!


    To be on the safe side, Shi Dali poured the whole bottle of antidote into it, and then he was resigned to fate.


    Originally, according to his plan, he intended to turn around and leave directly.


    After all, it''s a fake. Besides, it''s not clear whether the antidote is real Shi Dali. Of course, it''s right to retreat after the task is completed.


    "I have never seen Mr. Gao before, so..."


    However, in the middle of Shi Dali''s speech, Ms. Zhao''s phone rang.


    That number made her look a little strange, then she stepped back slightly and connected the phone.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ms. Zhao put down the phone after more than ten seconds, and then her expression instantly became extremely cold, and her eyes were even more closely staring at Shi Dali.


    "Dr. Li is still at the airport because of his lost ID card Who the hell are you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Suddenly raised the voice of questioning, so that the atmosphere suddenly seems to explode the same, in a moment, everyone in the room is a fierce step back, tightly staring at Shi Dali.


    At the same time, Dong fangran directly opened the door of the ward.


    Originally stayed at the door of a large group of people, suddenly saw the door open, are stunned for a moment.


    In particular, Chen Shuke, who was so anxious, turned his head and looked inside. He just saw Shi Dali, who was standing beside the hospital bed and was isolated.


    It''s over, it''s exposed!


    As soon as his face changed, he didn''t have to guess what was wrong. Chen Shu could have known the bad thing.


    At the same time, Shi Dali is a little embarrassed to stand in the same place, he did not expect his identity was punctured at this juncture.


    "Who are you? Why do you have Dr. Li''s certificate? What are you doing here? Do you want to murder the chairman? "


    Lu Youqi is preemptive and his words are very sharp.


    "Go ahead and get him!"


    That lady Zhao didn''t want to talk nonsense at all and said to Dong fangran directly.


    More than a dozen security guards immediately gathered around Shi. They saw that they were going to arrest people A firm voice came from behind.


    "Don''t be nervous. He''s the doctor I''ve got. Please believe me!"


    The voice immediately attracted everyone''s eyes, and immediately the big guy looked at it at the same time.


    Then, one by one, they were quite unexpected.


    This man is Chen Shuke!


    Yes, it''s Chen Shuke. No one expected that she would come out at this time and hold such a hot potato in her arms.


    The identity of a fake doctor is even if you want to know that the boy who didn''t know the origin before sent an unknown liquid into the mouth of the chairman!


    This kind of responsibility can not be borne by any one person.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Gao Lin died later, it can be said that Shi Dali killed him!


    Chen Shi took the initiative to tie up with her, but now she can make a strong voice.


    For a short pause, everyone''s mind in the room is different.


    He Youxin sneers directly, this time without hesitation.


    "I saw this doctor sneaking in the bathroom before. I didn''t expect that it was headmaster Chen who found him. It''s really puzzling."


    He said this, which is equivalent to directly put on the hat of Shi Dali and Chen Shuke.


    "Chen Shuke, what do you want to do? Where does the doctor come from? What did he give to the chairman? "


    Staring at Chen Shuke, Ms. Zhao''s voice rings and her eyes are also quite cold.


    At this time, no one rushed to speak, and no one wanted to help Chen Shuke say a word.


    If Chen Shuke can''t explain clearly, she will be completely ruined, not only to leave Boya group, but also to be taken away by the security team.


    In such a tense situation, Chen Shu kept calm and walked toward Shi vigorously.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi felt that it was unnecessary to continue to hide, so he took off the mask and gave a bad smile to the opposite principal Chen.


    "Headmaster Chen, there is some misunderstanding in this..."


    "No, I believe you!"


    However, what no one thought was that Shi Dali''s words were only half of what he said. Chen Shu could interrupt directly and say it seriously at the same time.


    That pair of clean eyes, let Shi Dali are stunned, followed by a complex heart of gratitude.


    From the beginning to the end, Shi Dali didn''t explain anything to Chen Shuke, that is to say, Chen Shuke had no clue and preparation for everything that happened in front of her, but now she just confirmed that this person was Shi Dali and paid all the trust!


    This kind of unreserved emotion is too precious for Shi Dali.


    Later, Chen Shuke looked at them.


    "He''s a friend of mine. I invited him to come here..."


    "Treat the chairman! And I already know what''s wrong with the chairman. He''s poisoned


    In the middle of Chen Shuke''s words, he is directly interrupted by Shi Dali, and Mr. Shi steps forward and stands together with Chen Shuke and says in a voice in front of many eyes.


    This time, it is really the attention of the public from Chen Shuke''s body, pull back to Shi Dali here.


    After all, from the beginning to now, many well-known doctors have examined Gao Lin, but this is the first time that poisoning has appeared!


    In particular, Lu Youqi and Ms. Zhao, when hearing the word poisoning, flashed a little panic in their eyes at the same time, but they were soon replaced by cold.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. Did the chairman get poisoned? According to what you mean, someone is attacking the chairman? I think you just poisoned it? "It has to be said that he Youxin, because of his resentment towards Chen Shuke, is now sparing no effort to stab the knife.


    And his words, at such a time, really make the situation of Chen Shuke and Shi Dali more difficult.


    "Please believe me, the chairman is really poisoned, and I know who is going against him


    At this moment, Shi Dali is also free.


    He can''t live up to President Chen''s trust in himself, at the same time, he can''t let himself bring trouble to President Chen!


    Chen Shu can stand by and frown. The news that Shi vigorously throws out is really frightening enough.


    "Nonsense! Arrest him and take him away and inform the police directly! "


    Hearing this, Lu Youqi can''t help it any more. He yells at the stone!


    At the same time, Dong fangran next to him also immediately issued an order to the security guard, and did not intend to give Shi Dali a chance to continue.


    "That''s right. Chen Shuke was sent to the security team together. He said that the chairman of the board was poisoned. We must investigate this matter clearly! If something really happens to the chairman, it must have something to do with you! "


    Ms. Zhao gritted her teeth, as if she had been extremely angry.


    But when she finished speaking, when the security guards were about to rush over, a low voice rang out.


    "Catch them? I''d like to see Who dares


    The atmosphere of the whole room became quiet, and his eyes were full of horror, especially when he saw chairman Gao Lin suddenly rising from the hospital bed. His eyes were full of unabashed coldness.


    At the same time, Lu Youqi subconsciously stepped back, and his face turned pale.


    I can''t believe it in my eyes!


    It''s a black jellyfish. No one can find it. How can Gao Lin open his eyes again!


    This kind of thing No way!


    Unless He took the antidote?


    With this in mind, Lu Youqi Meng turns his head and looks at Shi Dali. At the same time, he thinks of the blue potion in his mind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    At the moment, Shi Dali, looking at Gao Lin who is climbing up beside him, is so happy that he almost wants to cry.


    "Thank God, you always wake up..."


    The mouth inside mumbled a, the stone vigorously directed Chen Shu can make a wink.


    The meaning in this look is very clear, that is I''ve got it. Don''t worry!


    Of course, Chen Shuke is also very shocked at the moment.


    The previous inspection results have been confirmed, and the chairman is basically hopeless, and may even lose his life at any time.


    And now you wake up? What happened? Did Shi Dali really do it?


    Although he believes that Shi Dali must have his own reasons to come here, Chen Shu can''t believe that he can really let so many well-known experts identify that the chairman is really safe and sound!


    But this guy did it again!


    "Mr. Gao, just..."


    Ms. Zhao stepped forward quickly, with an excited and excited smile on her face. She spoke to Gao Lin and wanted to tell what had just happened.


    However, in the middle of her words, Gao Lin interrupted her.


    "I heard all the things before in bed, so I don''t have to talk about it."


    With Gao Lin''s words, people immediately realized that he should have been awake for a long time. At the same time, he felt more incredible and felt a kind of crisis inexplicably.


    Before, the big guys were planning how to do after Gao Lin died, even snatching resources quickly and finding new backers.


    But now, Gao Lin wakes up again and everything changes in an instant.


    Lu Youqi adjusted his mind for a while, and then showed a warm smile.


    "Chairman, it''s very kind of you to wake up. I''ll inform the doctor to come and have a check now..."


    "I''m fine!"


    But once again, Gao Lin interrupted.


    It is also from this detail that Shi Dali, who has never understood how the top management of Boya group works, can be regarded as knowing the power of Gao Lin, the chairman of the board.


    "Thank you for saving me, young man."


    When Shi Dali was thinking about it, Gao Lin suddenly showed a smile to him and then said in a voice.


    In a word, people''s eyes changed again.


    Mr. Shi didn''t think there was any accident. After all, he really saved Gao Lin, and even said without exaggeration If it wasn''t for him, the old man would die!


    So, he should thank you. What a fuss.


    "I just know something about medicine. If it wasn''t for President Chen''s support, I couldn''t do it."


    Seriously looking at the opposite Gaolin, Shi Dali said.


    His meaning is very clear. He wants to tell the chairman that he should thank Chen Shuke again.


    However, he thinks this boy is very interesting. Gao Lin continues to smile and looks at Chen Shuke.


    "Shuke, thank you."


    "You don''t have to be so polite. The teacher can do nothing too much for my cultivation. I just hope you can be healthy."


    Chen Shuke''s heart has a kind of suddenly bright feeling, at the same time in the mouth softly reply.


    All the people in the room are looking at the scene in front of them. There is no way to export their inner regret. If Chen Shu can face the pressure and doubt before, they can say a word, which will definitely be of great help in the future.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now.


    "You just said I was poisoned? And know who poisoned me? Tell me... "


    Facing Chen Shu can nod, Gao Lin is obviously very relieved and satisfied with his student, and then quickly looks at Shi Dali again and asks.


    Just with the last three words in his mouth, a huge pressure suddenly pressed on everyone''s mind in the whole room.


    Especially at the moment, Gao Lin''s expression obviously gave complete trust to Shi Dali!


    Looking around, and then looking at chairman Gao Lin in front of him, Shi Dali takes a step forward.


    This action of his, let a lot of people inside clap.


    "Yes, this gentleman, don''t worry about anything. Tell us everything you know and poison the chairman of the board. We must investigate this matter clearly."


    All of a sudden, Lu Youqi uttered his voice with indignation on his face!


    Shi Dali looks at him and guesses that the old boy must be nervous to explode, but he still looks like this on the surface. He is really an old fox.


    "In that case, I will say The poison in the chairman is the new poison black jellyfish from America! This poisoned man That''s him


    When Shi Dali said the four words "black jellyfish", Lu Youqi almost fell to the ground with his legs soft.


    However, when he saw that Shi Dali finally reached out and pointed to he Youxin, President Lu had a feeling of escaping from the gate of hell.As for he Youxin, who originally felt that everything had nothing to do with him, he just felt that 10000 sharp swords had been poked in his heart.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    What happened?


    "Well, how can you believe me? I don''t think you can do such a vicious thing! Take him under control immediately and send it to the security forces! "


    Without waiting for he Youxin to say something for himself, Lu Youqi was furious!


    "No, Mr. Lu! Chairman I don''t know anything! How could I have poisoned it


    God knows how pale he Youxin said such a word, the heart has already collapsed to what extent.


    However, no one spoke, just like when facing Chen Shuke, everyone was the first to save himself.


    What''s more, from the moment the chairman wakes up, everyone can see that the initiative is in the hands of Shi Dali.


    Although no one knows the identity of this inexplicable boy, but But he really cured the chairman!


    He Youxin saw that Chairman Gao Lin didn''t mean to say anything, so he knelt down on the ground.


    "Chairman, Chairman believe me! Principal Chen, you know I''m not that kind of person. Please say something for me and prove it for me! "


    With that, he Youxin, full of tears, turned his head and looked at Chen Shuke, which seemed extremely urgent.


    Chen Shuke''s complexion is complicated. Although she said that she did not know why Shi Dali said that he believed in poisoning, she did not know what to say in the current situation.


    Gao Lin, who has been silent for a long time, seems to take a casual look at Lu Youqi and turn to speak to Dong fangran.


    "Take him out, give him to the security forces for investigation, and remove all the positions in the group."


    With Gao Lin''s words, he Youxin is completely paralyzed on the ground.


    The room continued to remain silent, people watched he Youxin was taken away, and did not dare to say anything.


    "Well, you go out first and let the doctor stay. I have something else to say to him."


    Seeing what Ms. Zhao and Lu Youqi are going to say, Gao Lin interrupts directly, and then beckons the people to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    At such a critical moment, no one knows what Gao Lin thinks, but Norda''s Boya group has been in his hands, and no one will violate his meaning at this time.


    So, soon the crowd came out of the ward.


    Lu Youqi clenched his right hand, followed by a deep look at Shi Dali, then released, and then turned to leave.


    Chen Shu is a little hesitant, but Shi Dali nods to her, which makes her feel more stable.


    However, if it wasn''t for Shi Dali, the chairman probably hasn''t woken up so far, so there shouldn''t be any problem.


    In this way, with the door closed, only stone Dali and Gao Lin were left here.


    "Sit down and talk to me."


    With a smile, Gao Lin patted the stone vigorously on the shoulder, and then took the lead in sitting on the chair.


    There was not much humility, and Shi Dali sat down with him.


    "Who is the poisoner


    Suddenly, Gao Lin asked.


    Gray hair, wrinkles on the face clearly visible, at the moment Gao Lin asked this question, there is no anger, but in Shi Dali''s eyes is more calm.


    "Chairman, didn''t I say that? I suspect How can you believe it? "


    This time, Shi Dali pauses a little and then opens his mouth.


    Why should he Youxin''s name be mentioned instead of the recording Lu Youqi and himself got?


    This has been considered by Shi Dali.


    His identity and strength are too far from landing. What''s more, his original purpose here is to help Chen Shuke.


    If it''s not Chen Shuke, even if Gao Lin is the chairman of the group, then what?


    What does it have to do with yourself?


    Especially when it comes to such a plot, Mr. Shi doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    But now, he has been involved, so to make the whole thing the lowest impact on their own, this is what he should consider!


    It''s not a big thing to make he Youxin unlucky, but Lu Youqi''s identity is different. The first person under Gao Lin in Boya''s collection, who knows if Shi Dali says his name, this guy will jump over the wall in a hurry!


    "You know, I know It''s not what you believe! Who is it? Is it Lu Youqi? Or Zhao Rushuang? "


    Gao Lin''s tone was low, and he obviously did not intend to muddle along on this issue.


    And this sentence, coupled with the pair of tightly staring at their own eyes, really shocked Shi Dali.


    In fact, if you think about it again, if you can develop Boya group to the present level, it''s not necessary to say much about Gao Lin''s means. Although he is old now, many things will not be done by himself, but many things are clear to him.


    Lu Youqi is the first president of the group, and Zhao Rushuang is his wife in name. He always knows their thoughts!


    "Chairman, I really don''t know..."


    With a smile, Shi Dali said.


    This time, Gao Lin fell into silence, then went to the window with a sigh.


    Obviously, he already has his own answer.


    "Anyway, thank you..."


    Finally, after a full dozens of seconds, Gao Lin looked back at Shi Dali and said.


    To hear that Gao Lin didn''t intend to go deep into how he learned about the black jellyfish and happened to deliver the antidote, Shi Dali was relieved.


    It''s his secret, and he really doesn''t know how to tell others.


    After the time, Gao Lin and Shi Dali said something, no one knows.


    However, people outside are waiting to see through, especially Lu Youqi''s eyes, has been staring at the watch.


    Finally, when Shi vigorously opened the door, half an hour passed.


    What are they doing after half an hour?


    Is Shi Dali aware that it is his own poison? And told Gao Lin about it?


    So next What does Gao Lin do?


    God knows what kind of collapse the heart of Lu Zong has reached.


    However, Gao Lin didn''t make any statement after that. He just arranged for Chen Shu to send Shi Dali for himself. In addition, he told others to return to his post immediately. He was already OK.


    On the surface, it seems that the whole poisoning incident, only he Youxin, has fallen into bad luck.


    However, those who have the heart can feel that the storm bred within Boya group is about to start!


    ¡­¡­


    "Is aunt''s injury better? Why did you bring her to suhai all of a sudden


    All the way down the stairs with Shi Dali to the street, Chen Shu can only make a voice to ask.


    At the moment, principal Chen is standing next to Shi Dali. Her eyes are full of concern and a little bit of curiosity. Especially when the distance is too close, Shi Dali can also smell the faint fragrance on her body."I just asked for leave and wanted to take my mother out for a walk Hey, you''re not going to cancel my vacation, are you? "


    With a grin, Mr. Shi now faces Chen Shuke, and his previous sense of formality is much less, but he is quite relaxed.


    Hearing this, Mr. Chen''s expression became quite serious.


    "I have to think about it. As a teacher, I cheated the principal, and I ran into it when I ran here..."


    But half of the time, he couldn''t help laughing and blinking at the stone.


    I just felt a sudden shock in my heart. Mr. Shi seemed to be hit by some kind of subtle electric current and gave a quick dry cough.


    "Ha ha, I''m playing with you Now that I''ve come out, I''ll take my aunt to walk around here. I''ve approved this vacation! You can stay a few more days, but I''ll go back to school later. I can''t have dinner with my aunt. "


    Probably before the heart pressure all disappeared, Chen Shu can now show Yan a smile, actually let Shi Dali feel a little lively.


    This kind of temperament, in the school that is absolutely unthinkable, how can the vigorous and vigorous principal Chen have such a posture!


    "Thank you, principal."


    Of course, for more days off this kind of thing, Mr. Shi is very happy, so he quickly said to Chen Shuke.


    But this time, Chen Shu is gently shaking his head, followed by extremely sincere voice.


    "It should be me, thank you!"


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Shuke is very clear about what happened today. Shi Dali came for her, and once again, this guy seems to be a supernatural soldier, bringing her a great surprise and extricating her from the difficult situation that is likely to occur.


    Although many people didn''t say it, all the people present in Boya group could understand it. Shi Dali insisted that he Youxin was the person who poisoned him in order to vent his anger for Chen Shu!


    But no one can say what''s wrong with this kind of behavior.


    I just look at you, I want to revenge you and make you bad luck!


    How about it? Who makes you have a bad heart for President Chen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Many things happen every day in this world. For example, when Shi Dali and Chen Shuke in suhai city were just separated, at the same time, in the depth of a mountain thousands of miles away, in front of an unknown ancient temple, there are dozens of corpses lying.


    At the same time, a dozen strong men in different costumes came slowly up the long steps to protect a man with glasses.


    Finally arrived at the gate of the ancient temple, the man with glasses coughed slightly. His face was pale and seemed to have been weakened to the extreme.


    "Can you insist, Mr. Dai?"


    A middle-aged man next to him spoke out, looking worried.


    "I''m fine. Go in and have a look I hope this time it won''t be empty handed. "


    A deep voice sounded from Mr. Dai''s mouth and pointed to the ancient temple in front of him.


    Simple movements, which reveal the temperament, is a kind of natural elegant and noble.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Dai. We have searched all the places that had appeared before the disappearance of master. This ancient temple is the last one. There is no need to talk about anything in the world. When Mr. Dai turns around, his voice is quiet.


    Immediately, the middle-aged man will hold the stone box in his hand and keep up closely, while the others are protecting around.


    Ten minutes later, the fire in the temple was just skyrocketing, and the smoke was rolling, and no one was seen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, it should be the front, if dad left the right address."


    At the moment, Shi Dali just took his mother out of the taxi.


    After saying goodbye to Chen Shuke in the hospital, he quickly returned to his mother, and then took her to eat hairy crabs according to what he said before!


    After eating, both of them knew it was time to get down to business. After all, the most important thing for them to do when they came to suhai city was to go to Wang''s house, so they could not delay any more.


    "When we get to other people''s homes, we must understand etiquette. We can''t let them look down on us or make people think we are arrogant..."


    At this moment, my mother was a little nervous, so she whispered to Shi vigorously.


    Nodding, Mr. Shi is also able to understand his mother''s mood, but he has also communicated with Wang Qianyang on the phone before, and it seems that it is not so difficult to talk.


    In particular, Wang Qianyang in the transaction with himself, took out the real black jellyfish antidote, and did not play any means.


    Shi Dali is quite satisfied with this.


    Of course, as for the relationship between Wang Qianyang and Wang Qingyue At the moment, Shi Dali still doesn''t know.


    However, as long as you make it clear to others, the matter of divorce should not cause any misunderstanding, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Take your things and don''t drop them."


    Finally, outside the gate of the Wang family, mother Shi told Shi Dali.


    Mother and son are carrying a lot of things in their left and right hands, especially Shi Dali, who is also carrying some special products of Anbei.


    "What are you doing?"


    Originally, Shi Dali was going to knock on the door, but two security guards came right next to him and stood in front of him. Then he asked in a voice.


    For this scene, Shi Dali had thought of it before. After all, according to Zhou Zilong, it is necessary to stand several security guards at the gate of the Wangs in suhai city. If not, it would be strange.


    "Hello, we have something to see Mr. Wang Qianren. Please let me know."


    Mother Shi thinks it''s more appropriate for her to speak as an elder at this time, so she looks at the security guard and whispers.


    According to the letter left by Shi Dali''s father before, Wang Qianren is Wang Qingyue''s father. It is natural that he should talk to his parents about such a big event.


    The security guard on the opposite side heard Wang Qianren''s three words, all in a daze, and then looked at each other.


    "Where are you from? What can I do to see Mr. Wang? "


    Not sure about looking at the dress of Shi Dali''s mother and son again, the security guard asked again. In addition to being on guard, he was more careful.


    After all, for the Wang family, Wang Qianren is the real pillar. Even the two security guards have never seen him, especially for the Wang family in suhai City, Wang Qianyang is responsible for everything.


    "We are old friends. It''s very important to talk to Mr. Wang about some things! Please tell me about it. Thank you


    This time, it''s Shi Dali who is worried about what the security guard will say to embarrass his mother.


    "Then wait a moment, leave a name for me, and I''ll go in and report it."


    This time, the security guard did not ask any more questions, but said so.


    After summing up with his mother, Shi Dali wrote down his father on the note Shidoufang!


    In this way, watching the security guard enter with a note, the two women are waiting outside the door with peace of mind.


    At the same time, in the big house in front of him, Wang Qianyang just stared at Mitchell and the experts on his side, and finished the inspection of all the potions taken back.


    Although Mitchell had checked it in Malatang restaurant before, it''s because these things have a lot to do with each other, so we can''t allow any negligence. We must make sure that everything is safe.


    "Mr. Wang, all the potions are complete and have not changed in any way."


    After hearing this answer, Wang Qianyang was relieved.


    Now he is responsible for all the affairs of the Wang family in suhai City, just as Wang Qingyue said on the phone before, if there is any problem with these drugs here, he will definitely face very serious consequences.


    "Mr. Wang, here are the instructions for all the potions. I can give them to you now."


    Mitchell is also relieved, immediately standing next to Wang Qianyang respectfully said, and then took out a very small memory card from the side.


    Before, I was also worried about accidents, so the storage card and the reagent box were stored separately, but now the transaction is completed, so naturally it is necessary to hand things over to Wang Qianyang.


    Nodding, Wang Qianyang suppressed the excitement in his eyes.


    In the past three years, a large number of precious resources were provided, and only such a box of reagents was finally obtained. This kind of mood is also imaginable.


    Later, he didn''t mean to avoid anything. Wang Qianyang put the storage card into the reagent box, and then locked the box completely in the original large black box through several layers of passwords.


    "Well, the deal is done. Have a good time."


    Finally, a smile appeared on his face to Mr. Mitchell, and Wang Qianyang held out his right hand.


    "Happy cooperation."


    Mr. Mitchell, too, reached out and laughed.


    "In the previous agreement, we hope that vegeta will not forget that all the formulations of this batch of reagents will be destroyed. Otherwise, the Wangs can support your company. Similarly You can kill your company! "


    However, Wang Qianyang''s smile suddenly converged in the middle, and then became cold.


    "Please rest assured that the formula has been destroyed. There will never be a second batch of such reagents in the world. There is no doubt about the integrity of our begeta company."


    Deeply aware of the strength of the Wangs, Mitchell immediately replied.


    After that, there was not much communication between them. In fact, it was a simple transaction, and it was completed, so Mitchell and they didn''t have to stay here.


    After Mitchell left, Wang Qianyang personally took the kit to the secret room where no one knew about it, and then stored it through several levels.


    This time, he believed that no accident would happen!


    After finishing all this, Wang Qianyang came out of the secret room and saw the security guard and housekeeper waiting for him."What''s going on?"


    "Second shopkeeper, there is a mother and son outside the door who want to see the chief shopkeeper, and they say they are old friends."


    The housekeeper has learned the news from the security guard, so he answers immediately.


    "Oh? Old friends? "


    Eyebrows slightly frown, Wang Qianyang is indeed a little strange, Wang family in these years deliberately cut off contact with other forces, all in order to accumulate strength to attack a new height.


    So it''s very rare to have old friends.


    "Look at them. This is your name."


    When Wang Qianyang was so silent, the housekeeper handed the note to Wang Qianyang.


    Reach out to take over, follow Wang Qianyang to see stone Dou Fang three words!


    Almost at the same time of seeing these three words, Wang Qianyang''s expression changed a lot.


    It''s an extremely complex emotion, which includes horror, tension, worry, and panic


    In the living room, suddenly fell into silence, no voice at all.


    The housekeeper and the security guard waited for a moment, but Wang Qianyang did not make a sound and did not understand.


    Just when they couldn''t help asking, Wang Qianyang quickly put the note away, and then his eyes became sharp.


    "Take them to the back hall. Don''t let anyone see them. Drive away all the servants near the back hall. You can''t come here without my command!"


    Obviously, Wang Qianyang has an idea.


    But the words came out of his mouth with an indescribable sense of urgency.


    Although the housekeeper and the security guard didn''t make a sound, they also recognized it The mother and son outside the door are absolutely different!


    Otherwise, the second shopkeeper, who has been in front of Mount Tai and has not changed his face, will never show such a look!


    Of course, it''s all in my heart. No one dares to ask more questions. The housekeeper and the security guard immediately turned around and did what they were told.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "Shidoufang Shidoufang? Did you finally come here... "


    In the living room, Wang Qianyang whispered a few words to himself, but the coldness in his eyes became more and more obvious with such words, especially the kind of killing intention that made people feel chilly.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been several hours since Zhou sichen''s sister and brother came back, but his father, Zhou Huaili, still didn''t wake up.


    Outside the room, the joy that should have been generated by Zhou sichen''s early recovery from his serious illness was completely suppressed by this matter.


    The higher you stand, the farther you look, but it''s the same The higher you stand, the stronger the wind.


    Such a strong wind, if you can''t stand steadily, may fall down at any time. Once it falls That''s smashing!


    And Zhou Huaili is the reason why Zhou family can stand on the top of suhai city. If something goes wrong with him, it is definitely not a good thing for everyone under this big tree.


    It is so, so everyone''s face is written with worry, the heart is full of anxiety.


    "Master, wake up!"


    All of a sudden, with the sound coming from fauber inside, the big guys all gathered around the door.


    Zhou sichen and his younger brother Zhou Zilong went directly into it without any hesitation.


    "How are you, dad?"


    When he first saw Zhou Huaili''s pale face, Zhou sichen immediately inquired. The concern in his words was self-evident.


    "It''s OK. It''s just an old problem. Just take a rest You''re back. Does that relic really work? Is your illness really all right


    Zhou Huaili didn''t mention how his body was at all. Zhou Huaili looked at his daughter carefully. He had been waiting for the news for too many years, and his voice was shaking when he asked.


    "It''s OK, Dad, and they''ve given all the relics to my sister. I''ll return them when I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with them."


    Finally, Zhou Zilong quickly said a word, full of happiness and complacency.


    But when he finished speaking, he saw Zhou Huaili''s calm eyes and quickly shut his mouth again.


    The boy idles around on weekdays, so he knows that his father likes to lecture him most.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou sichen also laughed and sat down beside the bed.


    "It''s really OK. I can feel a very cold breath in my body, which is absorbed by sarira."


    With these words, Zhou sichen handed Shi Dali''s relic to Zhou Huaili.


    At this moment, Zhou Huaili''s eyes were really attracted by the sarizi in front of him. You know, in order to cure his daughter''s disease, he has studied the sarira for a long time, and has worked hard for so many years, just to find one.


    However, he has never been so lucky. Now that the real relic is in front of him, there will be a trace of curiosity and emotion in his heart.


    "My daughter Ji Ren has her own natural appearance. It''s ok if she''s OK, it''s ok if she''s ok..."


    Take a deep breath, Zhou Huaili said softly. At the same time, his eyes are already red, so are Zhou sichen and Zhou Zilong.


    "Your mother went to Beijing, and I expect to be back tonight. We must celebrate By the way, what about the owner of this relic? We Zhou family must find a way to repay such kindness. Why didn''t you invite them to come home? "


    When it comes to this matter, Zhou Huaili looks a little anxious.


    Shi Dali was so generous, but the Zhou family didn''t even invite others, and they didn''t express their gratitude in person, which really made Zhou Huaili feel guilty.


    "Well, brother Dali said that he would go to the Wang family to do something. When it''s over, I''ll pick him up."


    Zhou Zilong just finished this sentence, Zhou Huaili is a frown.


    "Wang family?"


    "Yes, the suhai family is the one in the north."


    Knowing his father''s doubts, Zhou sichen immediately said.


    "The people who gave you the relic are the Wang family?"


    His face became more serious. Zhou Huaili immediately asked.


    "It''s not the Wang family. His surname is Shi Dali. He''s from Anbei. It seems that he has some old friends with the Wang family. He hasn''t been in touch for many years. This time, he has some things to do..."


    Zhou sichen continued to explain that half of the time, he saw that the father on the other side looked a little strange, obviously more suspicious than before.


    "Shi? Some old friends with the Wang family? I haven''t contacted you for so many years I see. It''s the man''s son! "


    Finally, Zhou Huaili determined the answer, and the whole person sat up from the bed.


    This kind of action and reaction completely surprised Zhou sichen''s sister and brother. As the head of the Zhou family, Zhou Huaili seldom showed such an air.


    "Dad, the man you said Who is it? "


    Can''t help it, Zhou Zilong asked.


    As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Huaili spoke to Fubo."Fubo, get ready for the car immediately, and take more people with you. I''ll go to the Wang''s!"


    There was a sense of urgency in the deep voice.


    As for Zhou Huaili''s arrangement, Fubo did not hesitate at all and immediately did as he said.


    But in the room of Zhou sichen sister and brother, still don''t know what the father thought of, because of Shi Dali''s name and make such a decision.


    "I hope my guess is wrong. If the young man named Shi is really the son of that man, he will go to the Wang family now It''s a lot of bad luck


    With these words, Zhou Huaili has already got out of bed.


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Some of the time, she was not sure whether the mother''s voice was separated from her father''s.


    After a slight pause, he seemed to be sorting out some long-standing thoughts. Finally, Zhou Huaili looked at the children in front of him and spoke slowly.


    "Today''s Wang family is at its zenith. In fact, more than ten years ago, the eight big families in suhai had the same power And the reason why the Wangs can rise rapidly in such a short time, even soar to the sky! It''s because of a person surnamed Shi, or something that this person left behind in the Wang family! "


    "Things? What is it? "


    Never heard of these news, Zhou Zilong''s face is full of surprise.


    "I don''t know. This is something that only the senior members of the eight families know. It is said that in order to please this man, the Wang family betrothed Wang Qingyue to his son. Wang Qingyue at that time It''s less than ten years old. "


    The deep voice continued to ring from Zhou Huaili''s mouth.


    As for Zhou sichen and Zhou Zilong, their eyes widened at the same time.


    If my father is right, it seems that Shi Dali is the first person of the younger generation in suhai city fianc¨¦?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    It''s hard to accept news with such impact.


    There are only legends and bright stories about Wang Qingyue in suhai city. Her pursuers can be described as countless, but she has never heard of any relationship with any man.


    As a result, Leng Bu Ding knows that she still has a fiance?


    "But after that, the man surnamed Shi disappeared mysteriously. Suhai city never heard anything about him again. Then the Wang family began to rise rapidly and reached the present height..."


    Now that he has planned to tell the story, Zhou Huaili has nothing to hide.


    In fact, the top officials of the eight families basically know something about these things, but few people know that the person surnamed Shi will have children.


    "Do you mean Is brother Dali going to Wang''s house to propose marriage now


    Suddenly, a guess appeared in Zhou Zilong''s brain.


    For a moment, several people in the room thought it was reasonable. Otherwise, they couldn''t imagine why Shi Dali would appear as such an ordinary person many years later and would go to the Wang family for no reason.


    "Danger, he''s really dangerous! If the Wang family really rose because of what brother Dali''s father left behind, now Brother Dali is here, not only to marry Wang Qingyue, but also to get back his father''s things The Wangs will never agree! Wang Qingyue, in particular, will not allow such a fiance to exist! "


    How to say is also the son of the Zhou family, so these things Zhou Zilong quickly understood, the mouth is fast to say.


    "That''s right. So we must hurry up now. Since people have saved sichen, the Zhou family will never be ungrateful. I hope we can have time."


    Nodding, Zhou Huaili is very satisfied that his son can understand this point. When he says this, his voice is full of firmness.


    The Zhou family will never forget these four words.


    "Dad..."


    Zhou sichen stops talking. She also knows that her father is because of herself. However, it is not so simple to rush to the Wang family to save people.


    That''s the Wangs. Now the Wangs are in the limelight in suhai City, especially when it comes to such important matters. If the Zhous want to rescue Shi Dali, they will have to bear the anger and pressure from the Wangs.


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter. The Zhou family is not so vulnerable. I''ll just have a look What is the situation of the two brothers Wang Qianren


    Knowing his daughter''s thoughts, Zhou Huaili laughed and soon restrained all his expressions.


    Then, father and son set out together, and the team also went straight to Wang''s house from Zhou''s.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment in Wang''s back room, Shi Dali doesn''t know what kind of things he and his mother will face next.


    After they sat down, they waited patiently to see the tea being served.


    Mother Shi, in particular, is still strongly urging Shi to pay attention to his words and deeds.


    In this way, Wang Qianyang came in.


    After entering the back hall, Wang Qianyang looked at Shi Dali.


    Immediately, his heart has fully affirmed the identity of the other party Yes, it''s shidoufang''s son!


    Although this look is different from shidoufang, he can also see the shadow of his father.


    In the heart affirmed this point, Wang Qianyang no longer any hesitation, the next all must carry on according to the plan, this mother and son two people absolutely cannot leave from the Wang family.


    As long as it is bit in the mouth, no one is willing to spit it out.


    What''s more, Shi Doufang has been missing for so many years that he can''t come back again!


    "Are you Mr. Wang Qianren? I''m Shi Doufang''s wife This is my son Shi Dali. Hello. "


    Just as Wang Qianyang''s inner thoughts turned a hundred times, mother Shi had already got up to say hello to others.


    At the same time, Shi Dali also got up together and showed a smile to Wang Qianyang.


    "Hello."


    Facing the enthusiasm of mother and son, Wang Qianyang''s expression did not change, nor did he have any meaning to answer. Instead, he went straight to the chair in front of him and sat down.


    "What do you want? Just say it. "


    In the calm tone, there was no disguised arrogance and coldness.


    So for a moment, mother Shi''s smile is frozen in her face.


    Shi Dali stood aside, his heart is also a rage, he and his mother always want to be polite and chaste, the result is that other people''s attitude.


    Although it seems that their royal family is really powerful, but what about that?


    What does it have to do with us?


    "Do you have some misunderstanding? We are just old friends of the past. These are special products brought from Anbei. We specially"Say what you have!"


    She continued to smile, and mother Shi spoke again.


    Again, however, her words were interrupted directly.


    And as Wang Qianyang finished this time, suddenly dozens of guards poured out from around, and the door of the back hall was directly closed.


    The atmosphere suddenly became serious. Shi Dali did not choose to be silent. He stood in front of his mother and took out the letter from his arms.


    "Don''t play with me here, I understand! My mother and I came here to get divorced. What about Wang Qingyue? I''m not interested in marrying her, and I can''t marry a daughter born from such an uneducated family, so it''s all over the place! That''s it. Goodbye


    A calm voice sounded from his mouth, followed by Shi Dali and directly patted the letter left by his father on the table.


    Then he looked at his mother.


    "Let''s go."


    At the same time, he was leaving with his mother.


    Wang Qianyang snorted coldly at the moment.


    "Want to go? Do you think our Wang family is a place where you can come and go as soon as you say? Divorce? It''s really interesting. I didn''t pee to take care of myself, but I came to the Wang family to give up my marriage? Why Is this a disgrace to our royal family? "


    These words, Wang Qianyang did not hide the kind of cold killing.


    Just after his words were finished, the guards around him rushed up and surrounded Shi Dali and his mother in the middle. They were fierce and covetous!


    I didn''t expect that the thing that should not have much trouble turned into this, but Shi Dali stopped her from talking.


    "What do you want? Do you really think you Wangs can cover the sky? I can tell you Don''t mess with me


    Biting his teeth, Shi vigorously said to Wang Qianyang.


    As he spoke, his right hand went straight into his pocket.


    This is the action, let the living room, including Wang Qianyang, are all tight!


    This kid What are you doing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "It seems that You are not good at coming here


    Wang Qianyang''s voice was low, and his eyes were like falcons.


    But it is also true, because Shi Dali put his hand into his pocket, which led to the surrounding security and Wang Qianyang did not dare to move lightly.


    The scene is almost like this, about 30 seconds, Wang Qianyang suddenly step forward.


    Yes, he was trying, or trying to figure out what was in the pocket.


    Sure enough, with Wang Qianyang''s action, Shi Dali immediately took it out.


    Surprisingly, he had a huge green water pistol in his hand, which was the same as the bag of the first grade students in Boya school.


    It could have been said that the atmosphere was so tense that it became strange.


    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid I''m just kidding


    Quite embarrassed, Mr. Shi smiles at Wang Qianyang.


    Before, he was praying in his heart that he could take out some big killers from his pocket, but who knows what such a thing is!


    Finish saying this sentence at the same time, stone energetically also fiercely pressed two times water gun.


    Poof!


    The result is unbiased, who knows why children''s toys can have such a range, a big spray directly from Wang Qianyang''s forehead burst open.


    The second manager of the Wang family was confused for a moment.


    What the hell is this? Have you been stung with a water gun?


    "Er Excuse me, but shall I wipe it for you


    Even more embarrassed, Shi Dali doesn''t know how to explain it. He wants to come to Wang Qianyang.


    As a result, Wang Qianyang clenched his fist at this time, and the sound of gnashing his teeth sounded.


    "Call me!"


    With an order, all the guards around rushed towards the stone. They were really like a bunch of crazy dogs.


    Shi''s thought of digging out something from his pocket is impossible. After all, this bag is not what he can control. Sometimes it is awesome, sometimes it seems to be digging him in the hole.


    So just one face to face, and shidali fell to the ground.


    Behind him, a group of crazy defending fists and feet fell on him like raindrops, and he couldn''t even lift his head.


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting! Mr. Wang, you can do whatever you want. Don''t hit him? "


    But his mother couldn''t help looking at his son, so he didn''t ask for help.


    However, Wang Qianyang didn''t mean to pay any attention to it. On the contrary, he had a sneer in his eyes.


    The boy''s previous words were very rampant, and he even put a water gun on his face. Now let him suffer a little bit, maybe he will understand how easy it is for the Wang family to deal with him.


    At the same time, with his eyes, two security guards immediately pulled mother Shi aside.


    I never thought that this trip to suhai would be like this. At the moment, Shi Dali''s heart is not only angry, but also has indescribable humiliation!


    Originally, he thought that the Wang family would talk about ideals, but now it seems that the other party''s arrogance has gone beyond imagination.


    Biting his teeth, feeling the pain on his body, the bloody smell in his mouth made Shi Dali gasp. He could feel his whole body was soaked with blood and sweat, but the other side still didn''t mean to stop.


    Finally, Wang Qianyang''s voice rang out again when his brain was dizzy and he seemed to lose consciousness.


    "Stop!"


    It was such a simple word that the surrounding guards immediately dispersed.


    Stone vigorously lying on the ground, trying to open his eyes, but because of great pain and unable to do.


    He can only look at Wang Qian''s vague shadow, step by step to his side, and then squat down.


    Mother seems to be hoarse pleading for herself, but Shi Dali can''t hear what she''s saying.


    "Boy, remember This is the Wang family. You can''t climb it! So If you want to quit marriage, it''s not that you run here to be wild! For the Wang family, it''s almost like crushing an ant to clean up. "


    High above the voice, this time clearly into the ears of Shi Dali.


    In particular, Wang Qianyang spoke at the same time, but also gently in the face of Shi Dali patted, the corners of his mouth is with an undisguised irony.


    Opening his mouth, Shi Dali tried his best to say something, but he was trampled down by Wang Qianyang.


    Wang Qianyang also followed, and then sat back in the chair.


    Just as he was about to say something to mother Shi, suddenly the housekeeper at the back door of the hall came in in in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I say that? Don''t disturb me with anything, and don''t let anyone in here. "A frown, Wang Qianyang very unhappy, directly asked.


    "The second shopkeeper, Zhou Huaili, with his son and daughter and dozens of other people, has come to visit. Now he is in the front hall!"


    The housekeeper was also afraid that Wang Qianyang would blame himself. He did not dare to delay at all and told what he wanted to say.


    When he finished, Wang Qianyang looked puzzled.


    "Zhou Huaili? What is he doing here? We haven''t been here for a long time, have we? "


    He said to himself, but Wang Qianyang followed him and looked at Shi Dali.


    "Keep them in the back warehouse. You can''t come out without my orders!"


    Although we still don''t know why the Zhou family came in such a hurry, Wang Qianyang can''t ignore Zhou Huaili, so he can only temporarily put Shi Dali''s mother and son aside.


    In this way, the housekeeper immediately did as he told him. As for Wang Qianyang, he walked quickly to the front hall.


    When he entered the front hall, he saw dozens of people coming from the Zhou family, and Wang Qianyang''s face was also slightly dignified.


    "Brother Zhou has come here. It''s really brilliant. We haven''t met each other for some days."


    Wang Qianyang''s face is full of smiles.


    The second manager at this moment, if the enthusiasm is seen by outsiders, he will never think there is any false element.


    "It''s true that we haven''t seen each other for some days. The Wang family is developing so fast that we can''t keep up."


    It''s the same smile, Zhou Huaili said.


    "Ha ha ha ha Brother Zhou is really joking. Let''s all sit down. I''ll arrange tea. "


    Wang Qianyang smiles more happily, and at the same time he talks to Zhou sichen and Zhou Zilong.


    Then, Zhou Huaili interrupted with a wave.


    "In fact, there are some things to come here today I want a man with brother Wang. "


    To get to the point, Zhou Huaili''s expression also became serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Wang Qianyang had known for a long time that things would not be simple. However, when Wang Qianyang heard this, he did not have any special reaction. Instead, he seriously inquired after a little pause.


    "Oh? Who is it? In our Wang''s house? "


    Seeing him so confused, Zhou Zilong almost couldn''t help speaking.


    Shi Dali told them that he and his mother were going to the Wangs'' house first. Now, Shi Dali can''t be reached on the phone. It''s very likely that Shi Dali is in the Wangs'' house, and even something has happened.


    However, Zhou sichen gave him a look in the eyes, indicating that he should not say more. It is the most appropriate time to give it to his father.


    "Brother Wang should know about my daughter''s strange illness. Before, an expert told me that she needed a sariki to save her life, but I had been searching for it for so many years, but I never got anything. This time, thanks to a little brother''s generous donation, I was able to recover from a serious illness, and he should be in the Wang family now."


    When Zhou Huaili said these words, his eyes had been staring at Wang Qianyang.


    But there was no special reaction from Wang Qianyang.


    Instead, he was really curious. He looked at Zhou sichen and woke up.


    "Sichen''s illness has recovered? That''s great news But are you really in the Wang family? I never know. "


    "His surname is Shi Dali. His father''s surname is also Shi. Does brother Wang remember now?"


    Since the name of Huaishi has been deliberately named, Zhou Qingshi doesn''t intend to go on.


    However, Wang Qianyang is still at a loss.


    "Is there this man? Why have I never heard of it? I don''t know where brother Zhou got the news that he was with us. It should be a mistake, right


    With Wang Qianyang''s words, there was no sound in the hall.


    Zhou sichen sister and brother''s eyes are quite cold, they did not expect Wang Qianyang actually insidious to this place.


    Zhou Huaili was also silent. He stopped for more than ten seconds before smiling.


    "So Am I really mistaken? "


    "Of course, if there is such a person in the Wang family, it''s up to brother Zhou to take it away."


    "Brother Wang, I heard that your business in the port is very good recently?"


    Cold, after a simple dialogue, Zhou Huaili suddenly said such a sentence.


    It''s the same Wang Qianyang''s face finally has some changes.


    "What does brother Zhou mean?"


    Without the previous kindness, Wang Qianyang''s voice also became low.


    "It doesn''t mean much either. I just mean business. Sometimes I can''t be too willful. I always ask other people if I''m not?"


    Zhou Huaili continued to smile and sat on the chair.


    Wang Qianyang clenched his fists and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    He is very clear that Zhou Huaili is threatening himself, or threatening the Wang family!


    For a long time, the business of ports in suhai city is dominated by the Zhou family, and few other forces can be involved.


    In recent years, Wang family gradually began to have some capital in the port, and occupied a certain share of the market, but compared with Zhou family, the gap is too big.


    And it is precisely because the Zhou family did not take any measures, so these businesses can be retained.


    Then Zhou Huaili''s words at the moment directly tell Wang Qianyang that if you pretend to be confused with me again and don''t hand over the people, you Wang family will stop thinking about the port business!


    Today''s Wang family momentum is prosperous, Wang Qianyang has not seen anyone can threaten him, and so blatant!


    In this way, his anger at the moment could be imagined, but he soon began to smile again.


    "Brother Zhou is right. We can''t do business arbitrarily, but we Wang family like cooperation best. Brother Zhou should know that, right?"


    Also sitting on the chair, opposite Zhou Huaili, Wang Qianyang said.


    The atmosphere stopped slightly again, and Zhou Huaili suddenly took out the phone.


    Without considering what Wang Qianyang looks like, Zhou Huaili dials a number directly.


    "Knock out all the businesses of the Wang family in the port. Don''t leave any of them. Let''s go!"


    Calm, Zhou Huaili''s words from the beginning to the end, there is no fluctuation in his eyes, as if he was just saying something irrelevant.


    Bang!


    Wang Qianyang even if again how can endure, now is also a slap on the table, get up, eyes staring at Zhou Huaili.


    "Brother Zhou, there''s no need to do this?"


    "If necessary, give me the person, you Wang family can continue to do business, or Today, let''s break our wrists to see if my family can break two of your bones. "


    Zhou Huaili is still very calm. He doesn''t care what Wang Qianyang''s attitude is. He only cares about where Shi Dali is?Wang Qianyang has not seen such a look for a long time. He once thought that the Wang family had no need to put the eight big families in their eyes. Now it seems that he is a little arrogant!


    However, he is not willing to bow his head, so the two people so confrontation.


    It was not until a phone call from the port let Wang Qianyang make sure that things were very troublesome, that he completely accepted the reality.


    "You should know what kind of resentment there is between the Wang family and the person surnamed Shi. The Zhou family intervenes in this way You will regret it. "


    A low voice sounded, and Wang Qianyang got up.


    "Whether I will regret that is the future. At least I know that the Zhou family is not ungrateful."


    Zhou Huaili also got up. Wang Qianyang''s eyes flashed, but he couldn''t say anything more.


    "You can take it, but when my brother comes back I will definitely go to your Zhou''s house. "


    A wave of hands, Wang Qianyang finally made up his mind.


    The meaning of Zhou Huaili is just waiting for silence without fear.


    Zhou sichen''s brother and sister stand behind him, and now they seem to be the backing of their father, representing the attitude of the Zhou family!


    Soon, with Wang Qianyang''s command, the rear guards brought Shi Dali''s mother and son out, or It''s pulling the stone out.


    At the moment when he saw the stone full of blood, Zhou sichen and Zhou Zilong were shocked.


    They guessed that Shi Dali''s experience in Wang''s family was not so good, but they didn''t expect to be like this.


    "What a beast


    When Zhou Zilong cursed, Zhou sichen had already arrived at Shi Dali''s side and held Shi Dali''s arm from his mother''s other side. His face was full of unspeakable concern!


    Stone mother''s eyes are red, at the moment the mood is obviously extremely complex, but more is sad.


    After a deep look at Wang Qianyang, Zhou Huaili didn''t say anything. He just motioned to take Shi Dali to leave immediately.


    However, Shi Dali shakes his head slightly at this time, and then with the help of Zhou sichen and his mother, he looks at Wang Qianyang with unprecedented calm in his eyes.


    "If I quit, I will take it back now. I will marry Wang Qingyue as my wife, and then I''ll leave her! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    If it was two hours ago, Shi Dali knew that he would say such a thing. He must have felt like a ghost.


    Take a wife back and give up?


    Besides, they call it divorce now What''s the rest of it?


    But now, he was more serious than ever, and even engraved it in his heart.


    After my father left for so many years, my mother had to bear too much to raise herself. But today, the Wang family trampled on the dignity of her mother and son, and even trampled on herself in a few insulting ways.


    As has been said, Mr. Shi has never thought about what kind of magnificent things he wants to do.


    He just wants to stay in an ordinary post, as bright and hot as possible.


    However, sometimes not all things will be carried out according to their own ideas. For example, all the humiliations suffered today make Shi Dali hold a fire in his heart, a fire that has never existed in the past and may exist for a long time in the future.


    Therefore, he must ask for something from the Wang family!


    No one thought that Shi Dali would say such a sentence, so that everyone was stunned.


    Wang Qianyang''s face showed sarcasm, but the bottom of his eyes was hidden murder.


    Shi Dali''s words seemed to him like a roar of ignorance. He didn''t understand the gap between him and the Wang family!


    If Zhou Huaili is not desperate to save him, it is very likely that Shi Dali can not leave here again today.


    Of course, Wang Qianyang didn''t say anything, and he didn''t think he had to say anything more.


    "Let''s go."


    Knowing that this is the best time to leave, Zhou Huaili said.


    Shi Dali didn''t mean to stop him this time. He just walked out step by step. His eyes were looking around and trying to remember all the things that came into his eyes, because He''ll blow up all these things!


    Such a crazy idea may only appear in Shi Dali''s mind.


    But he knew that the time would not be too long.


    After the party came out of the Wang family, Mr. Shi fainted before Zhou Huaili and Shi Dali got to know each other.


    He really can''t hold on, can step by step from the Wang family out is purely relying on will.


    Seeing her son fainted, mother Shi''s face was even more flustered. Before, she had seen with her own eyes how much those guys had done. At the moment, she still felt like a knife in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. Now we''ll go to our house first. The doctor has been informed. There will be no problem."


    Zhou sichen softly comforts a sentence, at the same time, the next Fubo has arranged for people to vigorously send the stone to the car.


    "Miss Zhou, thank you Thank you for coming here. "


    After taking a deep breath, mother Shi nodded and said to Zhou sichen and Zhou Huaili seriously.


    "We should thank you. If you and your son didn''t give the sariki to my daughter, maybe my daughter''s strange disease would be hopeless. This is the right thing to do."


    Zhou Huaili also said with mother Shi with a smile.


    Later, a group of people did not have much time to delay, so they quickly got on the bus and went back to Zhou''s home. After all, it is the most important to vigorously check for Shi.


    After they left, Wang Qianyang dialed his brother''s phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    With the voice of Wang Qianren, the great shopkeeper of the Wang family, Wang Qianyang trembled slightly.


    Yeah, it''s just tension.


    How can we say that he and Wang Qianren are brothers, and the whole Wang family depends on the joint efforts of their brothers to have today, so Wang Qianyang is not so afraid of his brother.


    However, the fact is that Wang Qianyang is not only afraid, but also very afraid.


    Immediately did not dare to delay more time, Wang Qianyang will be all about Shi Dali from the beginning to the end, the focus of course is on Zhou Huaili.


    "Brother, do you want to do something to the Zhou family? The port business is very important to us. It''s always controlled by the Zhou family, and something big will happen later, so... "


    "Needless to say, everything goes according to the plan. It''s not the time to do something to the Zhou family! This stone is powerful Do a good investigation, find out all the information he has now, and then give it to me! Besides, let''s just say it doesn''t happen this time! "


    "I see."


    Listening to the arrangement without emotion, Wang Qianyang immediately said.


    "Nothing is more important than those potions, what about the things? Make sure it''s safe? "


    Continue, Wang Qianren asked at the other end of the phone.


    "No problem. I''m locked in the secret room. There''s no problem!"


    Hearing this, Wang Qianyang immediately said.


    The secret room is the most important place of their royal family. With the special custom-made lock, there will be no problem.That''s why Wang Qianyang gave such a positive reply.


    "That''s good. I''ll go back to suhai in a while, and then everything can start officially."


    After finishing this sentence, Wang Qianren directly hung up the phone.


    Wang Qianyang breathed a sigh of relief from this extremely oppressive state.


    Over the years, many people have been speculating about what happened to Wang Qianren, the great shopkeeper of the Wang family, who can make the Wang family so soaring?


    In fact, Wang Qianyang did not know.


    All he knew was that his brother had changed his temper a lot because of the thing left by shidoufang many years ago. He seemed to be a different person.


    But at the same time, the Wang family began to show some strength that Wang Qianyang didn''t know in the past, and developed rapidly at the same time.


    This kind of development speed, really can only use terror to describe!


    On the surface, however, Wang Qianyang, who is the second shopkeeper, is hazy, even in the face of his niece Wang Qingyue.


    But he''s really strong at home!


    Sitting on the chair, Wang Qianyang was going to take a break, but suddenly he thought of what Wang Qianren had said on the phone.


    After thinking about it, Wang Qianyang felt uneasy, so he decided to go and have a look.


    Quickly get up, make sure there is no one around, he went to the direction of the secret room.


    Finally, when he got to the place, he opened the lock in front of him. Wang Qianyang saw the big black box inside.


    According to the previous password, and is quite patient to unlock the box after several passwords, Wang Qianyang looked inside.


    And then, he was totally stupid.


    A sky thunder seems to fall from the sky, let his brain roar!


    No, why the hell is it gone?


    What about the kit? Where''s the kit?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Wang Qianyang doesn''t believe in ghosts in his life, but now He couldn''t help believing it.


    Full stand in situ Leng almost five seconds or so, Wang Qianyang''s hands shaking toward the front of the fierce stretch out.


    In this big black box, he felt it for a long time.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The reagent box was locked in the secret room by himself, also He was the only one who knew the combination lock on the box. When Mitchell handed it over, everything had been changed.


    But The kit is gone.


    In a hurry to lock up the secret room again, Wang Qianyang felt that it must be the wrong way to open it, so he stopped for a few minutes, and then carefully repeated the previous steps.


    Finally, he saw the emptiness again.


    The cold sweat quickly evaporated from Wang Qianyang''s whole body. His face was pale, and he felt that his legs were almost unstable.


    Before, he just assured Wang Qianren that the box was very safe, absolutely no problem.


    Even he is still secretly happy for the loss and recovery


    Not daring to hesitate for another second, Wang Qianyang dialed Mitchell again.


    "Mitchell? I''m wang Qianyang. "


    "Mr. Wang? We just got on the plane. What can I do for you


    "And the box? Did you take it? Give it back to me now! Or I won''t let you go! "


    Toward the phone inside, Wang Qianyang directly roared up, obviously he had lost his mind, the mood completely collapsed.


    Mitchell at the end of the phone is completely muddled. He doesn''t know what happened. Wang Qianyang, who is good at it, wants to do this.


    "Mr. Wang, the box Isn''t it for you? "


    "No! It''s gone! Come back soon. You must give me an account of this matter! "


    Don''t care to be reasonable, Wang Qianyang finished this sentence and then hung up the phone. After


    , he immediately informed the housekeeper, mobilized all the personnel to block the whole the Wangs Courtyard, and then transferred out the monitoring in the chamber. From the very beginning, he put the reagent box into it and began to see it true.


    This kind of care and caution, let Wang Qianyang himself is afraid to take more breath.


    However, finally, after watching it for more than ten times, Wang Qianyang completely collapsed in the chair.


    From the beginning to the end, he was alone in the secret room. After that, no one came near, and even a fly did not fly in.


    In less than an hour, Mitchell came back with a lot of people.


    As a result, as soon as we met, Wang Qianyang almost rushed over with a knife. He still felt that The problem lies with Mitchell, and there is no other reasonable explanation.


    "Mr. Wang, you Don''t worry. If the thing is the same as what you said and the reagent box is missing, it will be the same as what we have encountered before! "


    Mitchell was also depressed, and even in his heart, he was just cursing.


    Wang Qianyang, the old Wang Badan, didn''t speak any truth. He gave his things to him. He even got on the plane and was ready to go home. As a result, he bit back.


    It''s none of my business if you lose something yourself!


    Of course, this is just the idea in Mitchell''s heart. On the surface, he is still very anxious to give Wang Qianyang a guess.


    Wang Qianyang, who was already six gods and no one, was stunned when he heard this.


    Yes, for no reason, the kit has disappeared. This is not the first time!


    "You mean The box is back in the mysterious man''s hand? "


    He grabbed Mitchell''s arm, and Wang Qianyang stared at him and asked.


    "Now it seems that this is the only reasonable explanation, although I don''t know how that guy took the kit away."


    Nodding, Mitchell said.


    In this way, the room became silent, Wang Qianyang gradually calmed down and slowly sat down on the chair.


    "Is there any way to reach him now?"


    When he looked up again, his manner had completely returned to normal. After all, as the second manager of the Wang family, Wang Qianyang was not a simple role.


    Of course, it was the disappearance of the kit that really surprised him.


    "No But the special phone in the kit should still be there. I hope he can dial it again. "


    Shake your head, Mitchell said helplessly.


    Clenching his fist, Wang Qianyang smashed his fist on the table, his eyes flashing.


    However, the fact is that he has nothing to do now, just like Mitchell said Now all we can do is wait.


    At the same time, he is also hesitant to tell Wang Qianren about this matter. After all, this batch of reagents is very important for every link of Wang''s next plan!In the end, Wang Qianyang gave up the idea.


    Because He didn''t dare.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of Zhou family is really very fast. When Shi Dali returned to the house, there was already a medical team waiting.


    In fact, the situation is similar to what Zhou Huaili guessed. Shi Dali just fainted temporarily. Thanks to teacher Shi, he usually attaches great importance to physical exercise, so there''s no big problem. After getting some medicine, he woke up.


    "Brother Dali, you are Wang Qingyue''s fiance. You are a cow! That''s right Marry that girl first, and then give it up! You are a man I admire


    See stone vigorously this just opened an eye, Zhou Zilong clapped his shoulder excitedly to say.


    This slap can confiscate the strength, the stone is strong and the whole body shivers.


    Zhou sichen stares at Zhou Zilong. The boy just scratched his head to one side.


    Later, Mr. Shi gave a bitter smile to everyone, but he felt embarrassed.


    When I was in the Wang family before, I was really angry, so I said that kind of words because of extreme anger. Now, Zhou Zilong said it like this. He is really not very kind.


    "Your condition is trauma. Although it''s not a big problem, you should have a good rest."


    At the same time with mother Shi, Zhou sichen said softly.


    "Thank you."


    Nodding, Shi Dali is really very grateful to the Zhou sichen family. Otherwise, he and his mother would be locked in the warehouse of the Wang family.


    "Don''t mention it, brother Dali. I said it! Su Hai, Zhou Zilong still has some abilities. When you are better, I will take you and your aunt out for a good walk. Don''t forget the Wang family''s grandchildren! "


    Without waiting for Zhou sichen to speak, Zhou Zilong is rushing to open his mouth again, which is called a manner.


    But in the middle of the conversation, seeing Zhou Huaili come in, Zhou Zilong quickly pretended to be innocent and retreated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou."


    The first time toward Zhou Huaili voice, stone greatly grateful said.


    "Don''t say that. If it wasn''t for you, my daughter would be haunted by strange diseases forever. Moreover, the ungrateful Wang family is really disgusting. I''m just doing it with ease."


    Zhou Huaili seemed very gentle, and his words seemed quite casual.


    But in fact, it''s not so simple. Facing the Wang family, he is tearing his face for the sake of stone this time, so what kind of pressure he will face behind is completely imaginable.


    "You''ll have a good rest here these days, but I''d like to ask you one more question. What are you going to do next


    He continued to smile, said Zhou Huaili, but in the end his face was slightly restrained and even more serious.


    Shi Dali was a little stunned, but immediately understood what Zhou Huaili meant.


    Wang family It may not be so simple to give up!


    From the previous attitude, we can see that the Wangs seem to hold a kind of inexplicable hostility towards themselves and their mother. Although Wang Qianyang said it was because of the divorce, Shi Dali felt that it was not so simple.


    Now that Zhou Huaili says so, it seems that things really won''t end like this.


    "Brother Dali, just stay in our house and see if his Wang family is really so lawless. Don''t worry!"


    Zhou Zilong couldn''t hold back and said again.


    This time, neither Zhou Huaili nor Zhou sichen objected. In fact, this is what they think is the best way.


    Shi Dali is a man of his own. Facing such a huge thing in the Wang family, such a weak individual has no chance of winning.


    And because of the relic, Zhou Huaili was really willing to provide this kind of protection for Shi Dali''s mother and son. He didn''t think there was any problem with that!


    Again, there was no sound in the room.


    Everyone looked at Shi Dali, waiting for his decision.


    Almost a few seconds later, Mr. Shi raised his head and then showed a smile to the big guy.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''ll leave after two more days. The leave is only so short that the school will deduct the salary for absenteeism, and The children are still waiting for my class


    Calm tone, the eyes did not have any special fluctuations.


    This is Shi Dali''s answer and his attitude.


    Zhou Huaili had an accident in his eyes. He believed that Shi Dali must know how dangerous it would be next, but he still gave such an answer.


    "Brother Dali, you..."


    "Don''t say that. Since Mr. Shi has such an idea, let''s listen to him."


    Interrupted his son, Zhou Huaili said.


    His heart inexplicably appeared a trace of expectation, this kind of expectation came for no reason.


    When Shi Dali told Wang Qianyang that he wanted to marry Wang Qingyue and then quit her, Zhou Huaili felt that he was a young man''s grief and indignation.


    But now there are some new things, especially he saw a kind of tenacity and stubbornness in Shi Dali''s body.


    As the current owner of the Zhou family, he has never met Shi Dali''s father, but his father has.


    Zhou Huaili has not forgotten the evaluation with only a few words.


    The dragon and Phoenix among the people!


    Zhou Huaili has never heard of an old father who would have such a comment on anyone. Shi Dali''s father is the only one!


    Maybe fate really has some wonderful power. Today, many years later, he saw the man''s son again and saved his daughter''s life with a rare relic.


    "Well All right


    After seeing his father and sister, Zhou Zilong could only sigh helplessly.


    "Let Mr. Shi have a good rest, don''t disturb him..."


    Later, it was totally deliberate. Zhou Huaili wanted to give Shi Dali''s mother and son some time to be alone. Since Shi Dali is not ready to let the Zhou family help share the pressure from the Wang family, he needs to seriously consider it.


    Zhou sichen''s eyes flashed a little worry before he left, but he didn''t say anything more in the end, just like what his father said In this matter, we should respect Shi''s own opinions.


    Soon, there were only Shi Dali and mom in the room.


    Without waiting for mom to say anything, Shi Dali put his hand into his pocket.


    He felt there was something in it before, and now it is time to take it out.


    When he touched it with his right hand, Shi Dali felt a little familiar with it. When he really pulled it out, Shi Dali was completely confused.


    In fact, the stone mother next to her was also stunned.


    It doesn''t look like a big pocket. Why can I take out such a big box?


    "Dali, what is this?"


    Mother asked, stone Dali look strange to the extreme."I''ll have a look first."


    Answer a, follow Shi Dali without any hesitation to open the box.


    When he saw what was inside, he was absolutely certain This thing is coming back!


    To say that this pocket is really the same as seeing a ghost. The first time this thing comes out, it''s OK. As a result, Shi Dali has returned it It''s back!


    yes, as like as two peas in Wang Qianyang''s reagent box, the reagents in it are exactly the same as before.


    "Dali, what is this


    My mother looked at her in a daze and couldn''t help asking.


    Then, Shi Dali was happy.


    "Mom, this is baby!"


    Even if Shi Dali dreams, I don''t think he can take out this box from his pocket, so Try calling first.


    Familiar with his car, Shi Dali dials the phone directly.


    Just like before, the phone was connected immediately, but this time it went directly to Wang Qianyang''s mobile phone.


    The reason is that Mitchell transferred the ownership of this number to Wang Qianyang after completing the transaction.


    A group of people in the hall had been waiting anxiously, and then Wang Qianyang saw the number that suddenly came in. He was a little stunned and immediately became ecstatic.


    Here we are. Here we are at last!


    Immediately, taking a deep breath, he connected the phone.


    "Hello Is that the old brother? "


    Wang Qianyang tried to keep his tone gentle. Wang Qianyang couldn''t figure out why the box was in the hands of others. Now he just wanted to take the box back, although it seemed that this had happened once before.


    "I''m not your brother."


    As a result, the calm voice rang out, making Wang Qianyang confused again.


    Do you mean A different person?


    "Then you are..."


    Continue very respectfully, he asked aloud.


    Because of Wang Qianyang''s question, he stopped for a few seconds, and then the voice sounded again.


    "I''m your father!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    With his mouth open, Wang Qianyang felt a heat rush to his head, making him stand like a ghost pen.


    "How can you swear?"


    Trying to take a deep breath, he restrained himself and asked in a low voice.


    "Curse? I''m not swearing. I''m just negotiating with you. Do you still want to get the box back? "


    Keep calm, the voice said seriously.


    Hearing the mention of the kit, Wang Qianyang did not care about being scolded, so his mood immediately became respectful.


    "You say, how to trade? We have traded once, so this time we should be able to build a strong trust, I also believe that The box won''t come to you for no reason. "


    Careful, said Wang Qianyang.


    He also felt that he was a coward, but what could he do?


    Box The box is the eternal truth!


    "You''re such an understanding baby, that''s right Let''s start trading. My terms are very simple. You just call me dad three times and I''ll send the box back


    Yes, this serious voice is Shi Dali.


    In the room, mother Shi sat beside her and didn''t understand what her son was doing?


    Dad, baby However, when her son was older, he had his own ideas and plans, so mother Shi did not mean to intervene.


    As for Mr. Wang Qianyang, he was confused again.


    Dad dad?


    What''s up? What kind of deal is this?


    "Are you kidding, sir?"


    Wang Qianyang, the second manager of the Wang family, is also a big man. If he is teased like this, he will be angry in his heart.


    Of course, he tried to suppress his anger when he spoke, because he didn''t know whether he was the mysterious thief who didn''t know his identity at all I''ll just hang up.


    "I''m not kidding. Just this one chance, do you want to call it or not? I can tell you Not everyone can call me dad


    Teacher Shi''s tone is very serious at the moment, because every word he says is from the bottom of his heart.


    As for Wang Qianyang, he was completely silent. When his anger reached the extreme, he could not vent his anger.


    He was thinking, he was thinking The important thing is that he is hesitating.


    This Dad Is it called or not?


    If it''s called? Is this guy really going to return the box? Don''t say He was quite honest and trustworthy in his previous deal, and this one is not.


    In particular, Wang Qianyang has speculated that Shi Dali''s identity is likely to be some kind of expert thief. He feels that life is boring, so he deliberately teases himself to play.


    Only in this way, but explain why the box will disappear so strangely, at the same time put forward such a request at the moment.


    Almost a few decades later, Wang Qianyang made up his mind.


    Isn''t that the three tone dad?


    Shout! Try again!


    Immediately, he looked at the Mitchell crowd.


    "You go out first."


    They didn''t know what was on the phone. Mitchell, they were anxious and curious.


    After hearing this, Wang Qianyang did not dare to look at each other.


    Then, the second manager of the Wang family began to brew his feelings.


    "Dad Dad, Dad


    More and more careful, more and more happy.


    After that, Wang Qianyang admired himself. As long as he could take back the box, what was the matter?


    The result is that his father just finished shouting, and the voice of the other end rang out.


    "Fuck you, I don''t have a son like you!"


    Then the phone went off.


    Dazed standing in situ, holding a mobile phone, Wang Qianyang was stunned for almost ten seconds. He was a little suspicious of whether the world was true?


    What''s the matter? What''s this?


    Finally, Wang Qianyang''s old blood almost came out of his mouth.


    The next moment, he couldn''t control his emotions any more, so he dropped his cell phone on the ground.


    Mitchell and them, who were waiting outside, were already quite nervous. They did not dare to hesitate when they heard such news and came in quickly.


    As a result, I saw Wang Qianyang''s eyes rolling, and the ground was full of mobile phone debris.


    "Mr. Wang, just What happened? I think I heard someone calling for Dad? Is there anyone else here? "


    Mitchell looked around and asked strangely.


    He just saw his words.


    As soon as he was tight, Mitchell looked very hesitant and nervous.


    "Did I hear you wrong?""Get the hell out of here! Go away


    Follow behind, Wang Qianyang began to roar, crazy roar.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s emotions need to be vented, and the way to vent them is also different.


    Although Wang Qianyang''s three tone father said that Shi Dali was not very satisfied with his tone, he felt more comfortable inside.


    Of course, the mother who had been around told him that it was wrong to swear.


    For mother''s teaching, Shi Dali quite agree.


    Quite happy to accept the criticism, his attention again in front of the reagent box above.


    Before patronizing the two shopkeepers with the Wang family for a friendly exchange, so did not notice the box inside more than before a memory card.


    What is this thing for? Shi Dali has some guesses, but he is not sure.


    Anyway, now lying idle in bed is also idle, so he directly read the contents on the memory card.


    Sure enough, after seeing the dense English, Mr. Shi knew that it should be about all the reagents in front of him.


    Although his foreign language is very poor, but also thanks to a lot of translation software, so Shi Dali soon saw a complete translation of the manual.


    Regenerant!


    Such a simple four words, but let Shi Dali suffered a considerable impact.


    He had been thinking about what kind of medical reagents could make Wang family so nervous and attach importance to.


    Now, he seems to understand.


    Half of the kit is used for plant regeneration, and the remaining half is used for human and animals.


    In fact, the principle is quite simple, that is, the necrotic tissue can start to grow again through the stimulation of this drug, and there is a great probability that it can become a new complete tissue.


    For example, if a person''s eyes become blind due to lesions in their eyes, this regenerative agent can re open the eyes by stimulating the growth of eye tissue!


    Shi Dali has seen a lot of reports on TV about the research of this reagent, but he didn''t expect Things have really been developed, and fell into their own hands!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    No wonder Wang Qianyang even called his father. Sure enough, this potion is incredible.


    After reading all the potions one by one, Shi Dali sat on the bed and fell into meditation.


    It''s impossible to return the kit again. I''m sure I''ll stick with the Wang family. If I return the kit to them, it''s probably a lack of heart.


    In this case, then this thing must be hidden, absolutely can not be known by other people.


    In particular, once the Wangs learned that the box had fallen into their hands, they knew how crazy they would be that day.


    Now I am It''s too weak.


    With a sigh in his heart, Shi Dali began to realize that too many unexpected things had happened during his trip to the East China Sea, especially with the Wang family, which changed his mind from the bottom of his heart.


    This kind of change is not to achieve what a terrible goal, but simply want to have enough strength to protect themselves and their families.


    However, this seems very simple thing, but it is much more difficult than imagined!


    Later, he didn''t explain to his mother about the reagent box. In addition, he was beaten seriously, so Shi Dali took a rest in this room.


    Originally thought that this time I came to suhai, I could take my mother to take a good stroll in this big city, but who knows it is now.


    But teacher Shi''s attitude adjustment is still good, especially after the two of them seriously discussed, they decided to return to Anbei city as soon as possible.


    Suhai is really not a place to stay for a long time.


    At the same time, this evening, Zhou Huaili''s wife, Yuan Xuebing, was actually the mother of Zhou sichen''s brother-in-law.


    Learning that her daughter''s strange disease was finally cured, yuan Xuexue wept with joy on the spot.


    The extremely complicated feelings of the family get together, but the joy is undisguised.


    No way. They have been waiting for this day for a long time. It can be said that they are waiting for this day in their dreams.


    So when this day really comes, the mood can be understood.


    Because it was already late at night, even if yuan Xuexue wanted to thank Madame Shi Dali face to face, he was afraid of disturbing their rest, so he did not do so.


    But I don''t know why. Zhou sichen always feels that her mother is hiding something from her.


    In other words, parents have this feeling.


    It is so, so after Zhou Zilong returned to the room, Zhou sichen directly looked at the opposite parents and asked.


    "What''s going on at home? What''s the reason for mom''s sudden outing? Is it Has something to do with dad''s body? "


    When he said this, Zhou sichen''s tone was very light, but it was absolutely serious and dignified.


    She has never been a girl with hindsight. On the contrary, she is really smart.


    So, even if there is no news or performance from the beginning to the end, she will think like this, but She basically guessed.


    Knowing clearly that he and Zilong are going out to look for shariko, his mother will leave from suhai city in this case. What is so important?


    There is also the father''s sudden fainting, this kind of thing, if connected, enough to make people aware of the unusual situation.


    Zhou Huaili and his wife were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that Zhou sichen would ask questions so directly, but they looked at each other, but both of them kept silent.


    "Don''t guess. Your mother''s going out this time is because of business. It has nothing to do with me."


    Finally, Zhou Huaili laughed and said with a pretense of ease.


    Yuan Xuexue also tried to show a smile and echoed.


    "That''s right. It''s about business. Don''t worry."


    However, Zhou sichen continued to stare at them, and finally slowly shook his head. A faint shadow appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    She knows her parents too well, so their performance just shows that her guess is correct. There must be something wrong with her father''s body, and Maybe it''s serious.


    "Tell me, I''m well, let me help you with some pressure."


    The daughter''s voice is very light, but it reveals absolute firmness.


    Silence once again, Yuan Xuebing was obviously hesitant, while Zhou Huaili was obviously still thinking.


    Finally, he nodded.


    "You''re right. There are some problems with my body. Maybe It won''t last long


    It seems that a very relaxed sentence, listening to Zhou sichen''s ears, is like a thunderbolt, which makes her face turn pale.


    She had no idea that this was the case.


    "I''ve been tracking down the person who hurt you in those years, but I didn''t expect that he would attack our Zhou family again By the time I found out the problem, it was too late. "


    Gently shaking his head, Zhou Huaili''s tone with a trace of bitterness, but at the end of the speech, he tried to show a smile to his daughter.Standing in the same place, Zhou sichen still can''t accept the bad news. After the reaction, it''s completely subconscious to take out the sarira on his body.


    "Sariko, Dad This is sariki. It can cure my illness, and it can cure yours, too! "


    Sincere voice, full of uneasiness and anxiety.


    "It''s no use. Your father''s situation is very special. We went to see that expert again, but he can''t do anything. He only said that the only way in the world could be Yi Hong, Mr. Yi!"


    This time, it was yuan Xuexue who made a sound. In one word, Zhou sichen''s eyes suddenly burst out hope.


    "Then find him quickly! Where is he


    "When your mother went out, she got the news that Mr. Yi was in Beijing, but she failed. Eight years ago, Mr. Yi Hong had retired, and now no one can find him."


    Zhou Huaili patted her daughter on the shoulder with helplessness in her tone.


    Yes, no one has been able to find Mr. Yi Hong in eight years. For such a man who is the best in the world He wanted to live in seclusion, and no one could ever find him.


    In the room, again fell into silence.


    This kind of answer, let Zhou sichen obviously no way to accept, but she is also very clear, the situation in front of her is really no way.


    "Well Is it really impossible? "


    With the last glimmer of hope, Zhou sichen looked at his parents and asked again.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. My body can last for at least a year and a half. Maybe with good luck, I can heal myself! Again If you can really find Mr. Yi Hong, there will be nothing wrong! "


    Still smiling, Zhou Huaili wanted to give his wife and daughter some hope.


    Unfortunately, yuan Xuexue and Zhou sichen did not speak, and the despair in their eyes was also clearly visible.


    It is impossible to recover. As for finding the best doctor in the world Probably more impossible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    The morning sun always makes Shi Dali feel warm, even if it is suhai.


    Looking at the reagent box next to him, he felt more confident.


    I feel that the pain of my body is much less than yesterday. Shi Dali thinks that I can go back today.


    But most of the time, things will always change beyond the previous expectations and plans.


    For example, a black card suddenly fell out of teacher Shi''s pocket.


    Seeing this card, Shi Dali''s mood is not as complicated as before. After all, it''s not the first time to experience such a thing. There''s no need to make a fuss all the time.


    Within 12 hours, I got Bao Da Ya''s big gold chain.


    Ordinary words, let Shi Dali feel an unprecedented flashy and irritable.


    Is this necessary?


    Is it wrong that people like to wear big gold chains? Why do you do this?


    Won''t conscience hurt?


    Of course, no matter how he murmured in his heart, Shi Dali had no way to do it. Since the task on the card was like this, he could only finish it as soon as possible. It was so simple.


    Otherwise, it''s your own misfortune.


    However, since we are going to complete this task, there is a very important problem in front of us Who is Bao Daya? Where is he?


    Just as Shi was trying to figure out how to do it, Zhou Zilong came in.


    "Big brother? How are you feeling? Is it better? Why don''t I take you out for a walk today


    The boy must have slept well last night. When he spoke, he was still winking at Shi Dali. He didn''t know how excited he was.


    But when I saw him, Shi Dali suddenly had an idea about what he had just done.


    "Zilong, let me ask you something. Do you know who is Bao Daya?"


    Immediately, Shi vigorously looked at Zhou Zilong and asked.


    Did not expect that Shi Dali would ask such a question, Zhou Zilong a little confused for a moment, followed by a fierce bright eyes.


    "Bao Da Ya I remember. Are you talking about a boss with a lot of money? "


    I haven''t heard of such wealth before, but Shi Dali also thinks that Zhou Zilong, as the young master of Zhou family in suhai City, is right to say so.


    "What wealth? What is this for? "


    That''s quite serious, Shi Li Li asked.


    The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" can be invincible, especially when you want to put other people''s big gold chain into your pocket, then this is even more important.


    "Wanguan is the biggest antique dealer in suhai City, and Bao Daya is their boss There''s a saying that there are no objects that can''t be found in the world. Isn''t it very powerful? "


    Zhou Zilong also tells all he knows, although he still doesn''t know what Shi Dali asks Bao Daya to do.


    In fact, when he heard that Bao Da Ya was so powerful, he was already in a dilemma.


    Sure enough, this pocket is not too big at all. I''m an ordinary little teacher. Why do I have to go through such a big storm?


    But there''s no way. Find a way.


    "Is there any way you can reach him? I have something to discuss with him. "


    Later, Shi Dali continued to ask Zhou Zilong.


    According to previous experience, dealing with other people should be the most appropriate way, although the person is very rich.


    Then, master Zhou was furious. He had been bragging to Shi Dali that suhai had nothing that he could not do.


    As a result, it is really helpless to hear this problem now.


    To say that Bao Daya is really rich, on the other hand, he is really eccentric.


    According to the truth, such a rich master should be an elite person with good education and taste, but this guy is famous for his vulgarity and exaggeration.


    In particular, suhai city has basically heard of the big gold chain jade ring face. You can wear anything that is valuable on your body. I wish people all over the world know that he has money. The appearance of a rich man is really disgusting!


    There is also a point, that is this guy''s temper, stinky to death!


    Business people are all exquisite, but this Bao Daya is not. He doesn''t care who he is. Even if the head of eight families in suhai city wants to meet him, he must be in a good mood.


    That''s why Zhou Zilong is so depressed.


    It can even be said that, let alone Zhou Zilong, even Zhou Huaili may not be able to see Bao Daya.


    Shi Dali of course is not a stupid person, so from Zhou Zilong''s face has guessed that this matter is not easy to do, so immediately it is a new voice.


    "It''s OK. If I can''t, I''ll figure it out myself."As a result, Zhou Zilong could not hold his face any more when he heard this.


    "Brother Dali, don''t worry. I''ll go to my father now and ask him to ask Bao Daya to come out to meet him. If the old boy doesn''t give face, I''ll find someone to beat him!"


    Obviously, Zhou Zilong is also anxious, and seeking Zhou Huaili''s help is the only way he can think of.


    However, Shi Dali stopped him immediately. It can be said that he and his mother have already troubled the Zhou family a lot, especially Zhou Huaili and even split their face with the Wang family. Such things have made Shi Dali feel very sorry.


    Now for such a little thing, Shi Dali is really unwilling to let others Zhou Huaili help.


    "Otherwise, it''s not very important. You tell me where I can meet Bao Daya. Let''s find a way after we go."


    Also worried that Zhou Zilong was too stubborn, so Shi Dali came up with such a way.


    This time, Zhou Zilong agreed after a little hesitation. In fact, he really knew a place where Bao Daya was expected to be!


    "Bao Daya''s industry is located in the antique city, where there are antique dealers from all over the country to rent stalls every day to do business in it. Moreover, Bao''s own exhibitions are often held, so we are lucky to see them there."


    Nodding his head, Zhou Zilong''s mood came up again, and immediately called the driver to arrange the car.


    This time Shi Dali didn''t continue to stop him. As long as you don''t disturb Zhou Huaili, it''s not a big deal to go out with Zhou Zilong.


    Bao Chen and his mother can take care of this matter, especially when they go back to Yazhou city.


    In this way, Shi Dali set out with Zhou Zilong.


    At the same time, at the gate of the antique city, Mo Yuqing also came here, but she was not alone.


    Along with her are her new colleagues in the Department of Anbei City, as well as her immediate supervisor, the president of Anbei cultural relics research association!


    The reason why they came here is to trace a very important cultural relics missing case.


    Mo Yuqin also did not expect, she just reported to work, met such a big event!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Standing at the gate of the bustling Antique City, seven cultural relics research workers from Anbei city all have different expressions and reactions.


    Indeed, this place is too big, and almost everything has something to do with antiques. It can be said that there are a variety of things.


    "Xiao Mo, this antique city is the largest antique gathering place in the whole southern region. You should be the first to come back?"


    Slightly calm, a fat middle-aged man looking at the side of Mo Yuqing said.


    His name is song Hongtu. He is the vice president of Anbei cultural relics research association, but he doesn''t do much research on antiques. He is just a sycophant and pretender.


    In order to take care of her father''s relationship, Mo Yuqing chose to work in Anbei city. In addition to the historical and cultural aspects she had been studying before, she joined the association to participate in the work.


    "It was the first time I came back."


    Nodding, Mo Yuqing said.


    As a young and beautiful girl, Mo Yuqing is attracting a lot of people''s attention even if she is wearing smart casual clothes at the moment.


    "The focus of our work this time is still to rely on Xiao Zhang to promote, and I tell you, we must learn from Xiao Zhang a lot. He is a talent in our industry..."


    As soon as the conversation turned, the song president suddenly pointed to a man wearing glasses and said to Mo Yuqing. The expression on his face was quite kind, and even the flattery was not covered up.


    There was no special reaction from other staff around.


    The reason is that the big guy is not the first time to see this kind of scene, but it is not so strange.


    What''s more, what''s more, Xiao Zhang, who is called Zhang Shouye, seems to be an ordinary young man But the background is really unusual. His family has something to do with Beijing, and I heard that he has studied with famous antique identification masters in China. Coming to Anbei city is also a temporary accumulation of work experience. In the future, nine times out of ten, he will surely be prosperous!


    As for the reason why President song specially introduced Zhang Shouye to Mo Yuqing, the reason is more simple.


    When Mo Yuqing came to the unit to report yesterday, Zhang Shouye took a fancy to Mo Yuqing, and even said hello to everyone directly through President song. Mo Yuqing is Zhang Shouye''s person, and no one should worry about it.


    In this way, chairman song of course will add fuel to the flames, otherwise, Mo Yuqing just went to work, so he took this opportunity to take her with him.


    "Yuqing, don''t be too restrained. If you go into the antique city, you can take whatever you like. I know a few people here and have some face. The price will be much cheaper then."


    President Song''s awareness of current affairs makes Zhang Shouye quite comfortable. He smiles and says to Mo Yuqing.


    He just likes these moments and feels like he''s really cool.


    "Oh, no, let''s focus on our work. What''s our next plan? Are you sure that the stolen items of the association will appear in the exhibition


    Mo Yuqing is really lazy to deal with these people, and she is a very responsible girl, so since their work here is to investigate the missing antiques, nothing is more important than this.


    "Ha ha, I''m still too young. It''s right to have enthusiasm for work, but pay attention to the methods Let me tell you so. The exhibition in this antique city is not accessible to anyone, and it is open every three months. Therefore, we have to rely on Xiao Zhang to find a way. "


    Ha ha, with a smile, the fat chairman of Song Dynasty is holding Zhang Shouye''s stinky feet quietly.


    Several other staff members are also looking forward to Zhang Shouye.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try to find a way. It''s the first time Xiao Mo came back to this place. It''s up to me to see her face!"


    Another smile appeared to Mo Yuqing, Zhang Shouye said confidently.


    Hearing this, and then look at the reaction of people around, Mo Yuqing is a helpless face, simply do not say what.


    These people don''t seem to care about the stolen antiques at all


    At the same time, on the other side of the antique city, Shi Dali got off with Zhou Zilong.


    At the moment when the door opened, Zhou Zilong was almost ejected from a second-hand refrigerator in the 1980s.


    Yes, it''s a refrigerator. In fact, the back seat of the latest Cadillac, two second-hand black-and-white TVs, and several bags of cans


    A few seconds later, Shi Dali climbed out of the glass on the other side. The reason was that the door on his side was directly stuck and couldn''t get out at all.


    Hurry to Zhou Zilong next to teacher Shi rather embarrassed.


    "Brother Zilong, that I have a little too much on me. I''m sorry


    After hearing Shi Dali''s words, Zhou Zilong doesn''t know what to say when he looks at the mess in his new car.He has seen people with keys, mobile phones and wallets But what are you doing when you go out with a second-hand refrigerator and TV and several bags of cans?


    In particular, the cold stone Dali was pulled out of his pocket. If it hadn''t been for him to shrink into a ball, it would have been squeezed and deformed.


    "It''s OK, big brother You''re worth a lot of money. "


    Zhou Zilong comforted a sentence, although he said that he felt that it was really wrong to say this kind of words to his conscience.


    Ha ha, with a smile, Shi Dali couldn''t explain this matter much. He quickly turned his eyes to the antique city nearby and followed him to look at the time.


    "This is the antique city, isn''t it? When does the exhibition begin? Are you sure Bao Daya will take part? "


    When he was on the bus before, Zhou Zilong introduced the exhibition in detail, so now Shi Dali has made a lot of sense.


    "The previous news said that he would attend. After all, it was held once every three months, and he should show up as a boss Let''s hurry in. I''ll contact you to get some tickets. It''s hard to get tickets for the exhibition. It''s too tight to come here this time. "


    After that, he stood by the phone to see the time.


    "Bald, I''m Zhou Zilong. Hurry up Get me two tickets for today''s Antique City Exhibition. Hurry up, I''m in urgent need


    Listening to Zhou Zilong on the phone, Shi Dali feels that there is something wrong in his pocket.


    Knowing that the old man of the pocket was going to throw up again, he was worried about what kind of refrigerator color TV would be. In case of fierce rushing out and injuring Zhou Zilong, Mr. Shi deliberately stepped back and put his hand into his pocket.


    This time, he was quite relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    A thick envelope, a bunch of keys and an access card.


    It''s natural to take this thing out of it. Shi Dali looks at the key and the access card first, and makes sure that he hasn''t seen it before, and then he puts it away temporarily.


    And then, this is the envelope.


    After opening it, there was a thick stack of machine printed long strips of paper in purple, which looked very beautiful.


    What the hell is this?


    Murmured in the mouth, the stone vigorously pulled out a piece to look at the top.


    Tickets!


    Just these three words make Shi Dali feel that this thing is probably useless. He doesn''t know where to get the ticket. What can he do?


    It happened that he looked up again and heard Zhou Zilong''s angry voice in the phone.


    "Bald head, if you can''t do such a thing for me, I won''t have you as a brother in the future. Hurry to find a way for me! Be sure to get me two tickets before the exhibition starts! "


    After that, he hung up without waiting for an answer.


    That''s right. Brother Zilong is not happy in his heart. He boasted that there''s nothing he can''t do in suhai city. As a result Nothing can be done!


    At some point, Zhou Zilong is also a character. Can he have a face?


    Later, Zhou Zilong looked back at Shi Dali.


    "Brother Dali, wait a minute. I''m sure I can get tickets. Believe me Eh, tickets? Where did you come from? "


    Originally, Zhou Zilong had some depressing tone. When he said that, he suddenly raised a lot, and even attracted several people to look at it from this side.


    Stone teacher a face at a loss, followed by saw him staring at his hand inside the envelope.


    "This Tickets to the exhibition? "


    It was a quick reaction. Shi Dali understood immediately.


    "No, let me see the date That''s right. It''s today! Big brother You''re not a fairy, are you? Where did you get it? And there are so many? Baldness just told me that there are very few tickets for today''s exhibition. In addition, several exhibits are said to be very precious, so everyone is squeezing their heads to get tickets... "


    The excitement on Zhou Zilong''s face can hardly be described by words.


    And he was really curious. When he made a phone call, Shi Dali, where did he get the ticket?


    "Ha ha ha, I have some special function. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s go in."


    Grinning at Zhou Zilong, Mr. Shi is in a good mood. His pocket is It''s really a treasure not to get wind.


    Zhou Zilong for the special function of this matter but remember in the heart, and then a nod.


    After that, the two did not delay much time, but quickly entered the antique city.


    Sure enough, as Zhou Zilong said, this antique city is really magnificent, and Shi Dali really knows why Bao Daya doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Bao Daya is too rich to be able to create such a huge industry.


    "Such a rich man Give me a big gold chain, isn''t it? "


    In the mouth a person muttered a, Shi Dali follows Zhou Zilong''s behind, is non-stop rushes to the exhibition area.


    According to Zhou Zilong, that place is the center of the whole Antique City and the place with the largest flow of people.


    When two people arrived, the exhibition just started to enter. Shi Dali was relieved.


    He had planned to go in with the purple dragon, but at this time Teacher Shi saw Mo Yuqing.


    This girl may be the most beautiful sunshine in his youth, so even if the crowd just looked at it from a distance, Shi Dali determined that it must be mo Yuqing.


    Why is mo Yuqing here?


    Shi Dali doesn''t know about this problem. Since the last two people separated, there have been too many things on his side. He didn''t remember to contact Mo Yuqing again.


    To be able to meet such a coincidence in suhai City, to tell the truth, Mr. Shi''s mood is quite good, and even a kind of silly and innocent pleasure.


    Said with Zhou Zilong, he didn''t think much about it and walked over there.


    "Hi, Mo Yuqing!"


    There are still a few meters away, because Mo Yuqing is facing himself, so Shi Dali is the first to make a sound.


    Mo Yuqing, who had been standing with a group of colleagues around him, heard the voice and turned subconsciously, then saw Shi Dali.


    The whole person is stupefied for a while, follow Mo Yuqing is also surprised smile.


    "Why are you here?"


    She took the initiative to make a sound, and she walked directly towards Shi Dali''s side.


    "Ha ha, I have something to do with my mother. What are you doing here?"


    The unexpected encounter between students is always more sincere and pure than other people''s feelings. Especially for Mo Yuqing, Shi Dali has a little beauty in his heart."Our unit has some work, and I just came here today. I want to call you for dinner these days, but I''m afraid you have other things."


    Mo Yuqing followed the voice, the smile on his face was a little convergence, but the small surprise at the bottom of his eyes did not disperse, especially with this sentence, there was a little more small emotion.


    Why?


    This is probably a kind of mind that only girls can understand. Before she separated from Shi Dali, she took the initiative to leave a phone call. Originally, she thought that Shi Dali would contact herself first, and then she could naturally invite Shi Dali to dinner.


    As a result, who knows this guy doesn''t know what he is doing, but he has no information at all. Mo Yuqing has been waiting for two days.


    Now that he actually arrived in suhai City, he was naturally in a little mood.


    "I''ve been in a bit of a mess recently, but I think I''ll go back tomorrow. I''ll treat you to dinner then."


    "Ha ha, I''ll treat you. I know a restaurant is very good..."


    In this way, the two people talk completely as if no one else.


    As for the cultural relic, Zhou Yiye''s face is more complicated than others.


    Who is mo Qing telling him before, but don''t move his mind.


    As a result, now, people obviously don''t pay attention to him. On the contrary, they are quite enthusiastic about this cold man.


    This kind of thing Can Zhang Shouye really watch it?


    And the following facts proved that Zhang Shouye couldn''t stand it. He was livid and finally walked to Mo Yuqing and Shi Dali.


    "Xiao Mo, who is this? We have important work to do this time. We can''t waste more time with people of unknown origin. This is discipline. "


    His voice is low and stiff. Zhang Shouye stares at Shi Dali with a bad face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Originally quite happy conversation was suddenly interrupted like this, Shi Dali and Mo Yuqing did not expect.


    In particular, Mo Yuqing''s eyebrows frown slightly, did not conceal his displeasure.


    She is a straightforward girl who dares to love and hate!


    Before, a group of people were laughing at Zhang Shouye. She didn''t care. Anyway, it had nothing to do with her.


    But now she has a chat with her classmates and comes over with a tone of reprimand and questioning. Is it necessary?


    What''s more, it''s time to open your mouth to discipline I didn''t see any of you really pay attention to the work and tasks.


    However, it was not a child after all, so Mo Yuqing still held the fire and looked at Zhang Shouye.


    "This is my classmate."


    "Oh Classmate, right? I''m the leader of Mo Yuqing. "


    Zhang Shouye was also aware of Mo Yuqing''s dissatisfaction at this time, so he restrained his mood a lot, especially when he said this to Shi vigorously, his face had recovered his calm.


    Of course, that kind of pride and arrogance is quite obvious.


    Just as Shi Dali was about to say a word, Zhang Shouye''s eyes suddenly looked at a middle-aged man who was walking in a hurry from afar, and then his face immediately showed a smile.


    "Ha ha, here are our tickets."


    He looked at the stone with great effort and disdain.


    As he spoke, the middle-aged man was already nearby.


    "Uncle Liu, it''s hard for you."


    "Xiao Zhang, this exhibition has a great influence, so the boss specially left some tickets, and only invited important people in suhai City, so I only got three tickets, which is to do my best."


    At the end of the simple conversation, the middle-aged man took out three green tickets and handed them to Zhang Shouye.


    Zhang Shouye obviously didn''t expect that there would be only three tickets.


    However, when he looked at the other people''s expressions and heard this explanation, he could fully understand it.


    There are quite a lot of people standing near here, some of them have money and status, but it''s not enough to enter today''s exhibition, which shows how difficult it is to get the admission ticket.


    So, three, three.


    After expressing his thanks to uncle Liu, Zhang Shouye sent his family away.


    At the same time, president Song and other staff also came to the side.


    "Xiao Zhang, have you got the ticket? Shall we go in now? "


    President song is very concerned about this matter. After all, after attending such an exhibition, he can go back to Anbei to show off.


    After a look at President song, Zhang Shouye nods and looks at Mo Yuqing.


    "We have got the tickets, but there are only three. Let''s take Xiao Mo and go in. The others are waiting outside."


    As if, Zhang Shouye has taken himself as a leader and made arrangements directly.


    Chairman song has no objection at all. The ticket was obtained by Zhang Shouye, so there is nothing wrong with his decision. As long as he can follow in.


    Take a look at the colleagues nearby, Mo Yuqing can clearly see the disappointment in everyone''s eyes.


    All the way from Anbei city to here, especially the staff in this field, they can''t get in at the door. It''s really a bit uncomfortable.


    So, Mo Yuqing plans to give this opportunity to others, so he doesn''t reach out to pick up the ticket from Zhang Shouye.


    "Are you going to the exhibition here, too?"


    Suddenly, the stone who has been standing beside asked.


    He didn''t know the purpose of Mo Yuqing''s coming here before, but now he almost knows.


    "What? You want to go in? "


    When Zhang Shouye heard this, his dissatisfaction surged to his heart again, so he asked a rhetorical question, with a light irony at the same time.


    "No, I mean this ticket..."


    "What''s the matter? Would you like one, too? "


    It directly interrupts Shi Dali who wants to explain, Zhang Shouye said. The previous irony is more obvious.


    But almost a few seconds later, all his expressions were frozen in his face.


    "I mean I have a lot more here. If you want to go in, I''ll give it to you. "


    Lazy to talk to the glasses man, Shi Dali just finished his words and took out a whole stack of tickets in the envelope and handed it to Mo Yuqing.


    "I''ll have two. You can divide them."


    Grinning, teacher Shi''s face is full of sincerity.


    Mo Yuqing slightly stunned, she did not expect that Shi Dali will have so many tickets.


    As for president Song and other members of the association, they were all staring at the tickets that had been handed to Mo Yuqing.You know, they flattered Zhang Shouye for a long time. As a result, this guy tried his best to get three tickets, and his face was full of air!


    As a result, who could have thought that this classmate who didn''t know where Mo Yuqing came from took out so many pieces at one time. Could you say Is Zhang Shouye farting?


    "It''s a fake! What do you think of a ticket of unknown origin


    However, this kind of atmosphere was directly broken by Zhang Shouye. Even because he was too excited, his voice became sharp.


    No way, Zhang Shouye really can''t accept it.


    I just saw that the admission ticket of Shi Dali is purple, while my own is green, so I have such a bold idea!


    And at the same time when this idea came into being, he had already determined that this was the fact, otherwise, he could not explain clearly what happened in front of him.


    Therefore, because of Zhang Shouye''s words, people are stunned.


    The same pair of eyes are staring at the ticket in Mo Yuqing''s hand again, indeed This purple is a little different.


    In fact, even Shi Dali has some doubts.


    After all, he himself knows that the origin of the ticket is not only unknown, but also from the sky!


    But Zhou Zilong didn''t say it was a fake, was it?


    Just when Shi Dali''s heart murmured, someone passed by and heard Zhang Shouye''s query, and then he couldn''t help humming.


    "Fake? It''s true that there are all kinds of earth bumpkins that have never seen the world. Purple ones are the tickets for VIP area. Only the boss with rich family wealth is qualified to give it to his friends Your green seat is the most marginal seat. It would be nice to see the exhibits clearly. "


    At the same time, the gentleman looked at the ticket in Mo Yuqing''s hand with envy.


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized, especially teacher Shi felt relieved. Without hesitation, he took some purple tickets from Mo Yuqing and handed them directly to the middle-aged man.


    "Big brother is a man of understanding. I''ll give you a present."


    Anyway, there are still a lot of idle people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    I didn''t expect that there would be such an advantage in saying more words casually. This middle-aged man''s face can be said to be extremely surprised.


    "Brother, really?"


    Looking at the ticket in Shi Dali''s hand, he asked with uncertainty.


    "It''s true, of course. Take it!"


    Mr. Shi is also a man of temperament. This is a gift. What a big deal!


    This time, the middle-aged man did not hesitate. When he accepted the ticket, he hesitated and handed Shi Dali a business card.


    "This is my business card. You can take it. If you can use it in the future, you can call me directly."


    There was no hesitation, he said cheerfully.


    As a matter of fact, this middle-aged man used to attend exhibitions, but this time I don''t know why the VIP ticket originally contacted with Jiacai Wanguan group is still silent, so he was worried.


    Shi Dali sent a few bills in this way, which can be regarded as a timely help. His gratitude can be understood.


    Although he didn''t feel that he had done a lot of things, but the business card handed over by his family, Shi Dali took it and put it in his pocket. It was also a kind of courtesy.


    Then, after a few simple courtesies, the middle-aged left.


    On the other side, with the series of actions of Shi Dali, the next president Song felt that his heart and liver were shaking.


    This is a VIP ticket. It seems that there are not many in the audience. Why do you send it to strangers like this? Don''t you feel distressed?


    However, it''s a pity that they can''t open their mouth to Shi Dali''s ideas and plans. Originally, the tickets belonged to others.


    Zhang Shouye''s face is a burst of yellow, a burst of white, he felt a kind of hit on the pig above the feeling, why is this?


    However, even though he was in a complicated mood, he could not say anything. He could only hold his three green tickets and obstinately looked at the rest of his colleagues.


    "Xiao Mo, can I really give you this ticket?"


    But at this time, some people could not help asking.


    After all, Shi Dali had already said that this stack of tickets was given to Mo Yuqing, so she was allowed to deal with it.


    In this case, naturally, the big guys are staring at it eagerly.


    Even President song showed his expectant eyes. It was a VIP area I don''t know what kind of feeling it will be to sit there, but I''m sure I can show off more happily.


    Mo Yuqing is also at this time to see stone vigorously a look, see stone vigorously nodded at himself, also accepted this good intention.


    Besides, she knows that people really want to go in and see the exhibition.


    "Here, there are lots of tickets. Take them."


    With a smile, Mo Yuqing gave the tickets to everyone.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Shouye did not say a word, but his face was cold, which was also undisguised.


    President song also saw how he was feeling, so he finally hesitated and made a very difficult move.


    He gave up the VIP ticket in Mo Yuqing''s hand and took the green ticket in Zhang Shouye''s hand.


    There was no time to pay attention to their thoughts, so Mo Yuqing didn''t insist on it, and the remaining tickets were returned to Shi Dali.


    I have to say that this time, Mr. Shi really pulled out a lot of money from his pocket. Even if he did so, there were still more than ten tickets left.


    Anyway, it''s useful today, and the exhibition will start soon, so Shi Dali and Mo Yuqing stand beside Zhang Shouye and give the extra tickets to passers-by at random.


    This scene, let Zhang Shouye teeth almost broken, he felt that this is an insult to himself, and is a left slap, right slap of the kind.


    However, it is just like this, let Zhang Shouye completely remember the appearance of Shi Dali. At the same time, he also made up his mind that this account must be well calculated.


    And the most important point is still to repeat, Mo Yuqing It''s his people!


    "Brother Dali, hurry up. The exhibition is about to start."


    Zhou Zilong came over at this time and gave a voice to remind him.


    It''s also because of his words that the big guy reacted fiercely. Look at it again, it''s true that some people are entering one after another.


    "Yes, let''s hurry in."


    Shi Dali also turned his head to Mo Yuqing, and then the staff of Anbei Cultural Association quickly followed.


    Now, it seems that Shi Dali and Mo Yuqing are leaders.


    Chairman song and Zhang Shouye are behind, but there is no way. This society It''s really a mother with milk.


    Of course, there is also the most important point The entrance position of VIP area is different from theirs, so they have nothing to say when they leave alone.


    "President song? Team leader Zhang, let''s go in from there. We''ll see you later. "Mo Yuqing also felt that it was strange to say this, but it was quite comfortable in the heart. At least, you don''t have to look at the two people pretending to say something useless next to themselves.


    Then, both sides parted ways and entered the exhibition.


    Although I have guessed from all aspects before that such a top-notch exhibition from Jiacai Wanguan group must be very magnificent and extraordinary!


    However, when he really came in and saw the scene in front of him, Shi Dali was still surprised.


    Indeed, he had never seen such a scene before, and because they were VIP tickets, they walked directly down the red carpet to the bottom of the exhibition stand with everyone''s attention, and immediately sent hot tea by special personnel to wait beside them.


    After a while, all the exhibits will be displayed here one by one, and the special host will introduce the relevant information. If some guests are interested, they can write down the number of the exhibits. After all the exhibitions are over, discuss with the person in charge about the purchase.


    In short, this is actually a top-notch fair.


    At the same time, when Shi Dali and Mo Yuqing sat on their seats, president Song and Zhang Shouye also sat down, but they In the last row of all the seats, it''s cold Sad and miserable.


    No one said a word. After two people were silent, they were staring at Mo Yuqing in front of them, their snacks, their hot tea


    "Group leader Zhang, do you regret it?"


    Cold, song asked.


    Zhang Shouye shook his head with his teeth.


    "Of course I don''t regret it. What regret is there..."


    "I regret it."


    In the middle of the speech, he was interrupted by President song.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "What are you doing here?"


    Looking at the objects on the stage, Mo Yuqing suddenly thinks about it, so he turns to Shi Dali and asks.


    In fact, when hearing this question, Shi Dali and Zhou Zilong were already looking around for Bao Daya.


    After all, that''s what they came here for, not to see antiques.


    "I come here I''m going to discuss something with the owner of this antique city. "


    For Mo Yuqing, Shi Dali is not wary, so he told the truth.


    Hearing this, Mo Yuqing was more curious. She had no special expectation for this return, but Shi Dali suddenly aroused her unprecedented curiosity.


    It was like this classmate, who had never let her have any special memory in the past, constantly brought her a huge wake-up call.


    The boss of Jiacai Wanguan group is not an ordinary person. Shi Dali came here from Anbei city and was actually related to this kind of person. In addition, there were so many VIP tickets before All this makes him mysterious.


    Of course, Mr. Shi didn''t know that Mo Yuqing had such a complicated idea, especially now that he was thinking of getting Bao Daya''s gold chain, he didn''t pay much attention to Mo Yuqing''s expression.


    "Brother Dali, no Why didn''t Bao ya come? He is sure to show up at the exhibition. What about this old man? "


    After seeing a circle, Zhou Zilong murmured when Bao Daya was not in.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Zilong was worried. It was he who suggested that Bao Daya might be in this place, so he brought Shi Dali here.


    Now if Bao Da Ya doesn''t come out, won''t he hit himself in the face again?


    "Don''t worry, wait a little longer, maybe something is delayed..."


    First, he said to Zhou Zilong, and then Shi Dali asked Mo Yuqing.


    "What did you say you came here for? Lost antiques?"


    He deliberately lowered his voice. After all, it''s Mo Yuqing''s work secret, so it''s not Shi Dali who can ask.


    Speaking of this matter, and then look at the next colleagues did not pay attention to this side, so Mo Yuqing began to talk about the whole thing with Shi Dali in a low voice.


    It''s kind of weird.


    Two months ago, three antiques kept by Anbei cultural relics research association were stolen by a group of unknown people. They went directly into the museum at night and stole the three antiques.


    The next day, the Association informed the security forces, but there was no news for two months.


    Just before that, a message was suddenly released from the fortune Wanguan group, which actually announced all the items of today''s exhibition.


    Inside, there are three lost antiques.


    This kind of thing is really very sensitive, especially the family fortune Wanguan is a big group in the antique industry, so Mo Yuqing and his association did not dare to take it lightly and jump to a conclusion. Finally, they sent President song to come with people to determine whether the exhibits were lost by the association, and then they made plans.


    After listening to the whole process, Shi vigorously nodded his head to understand.


    But all of a sudden, Zhou Zilong, who has been sitting here, made a sound.


    "A sign of wealth It''s a gold lettered signboard. There are absolutely no fakes, especially this exhibition It''s true that fake things are on display here


    Obviously, the boy heard Shi Dali chatting with Mo Yuqing before.


    Suddenly, Shi Dali and Mo Yuqing didn''t expect that he would say that, but at the same time, they frowned slightly and fell into meditation.


    This sentence, which sounds a bit baffling, is actually quite reasonable.


    In other words, he told Mo Yuqing Even if the things on this stage are really lost by their association, what can they do?


    What''s more, it can be said that what they have is true. What Mo Yuqing lost from their association is just a fake.


    The word "true" and "fake" has a good way.


    ¡­¡­


    When the exhibition was about to begin, something unimaginable was happening in Bao Da Ya''s private office on the other side.


    A knife is on Bao Daya''s neck.


    As long as the knife is pushed forward a little bit, the blood will flow out of the cut skin.


    At the same time, Bao Wei kept his eyes still.


    Opposite him, there were four men with different faces but almost the same banditry. They were wearing uniform black suits.


    It''s been three days. He''s been held for three days!


    No one can imagine this kind of thing, the rich boss, the four bodyguards who suddenly appear around him are the kidnappers with other schemes!


    However, this kind of thing happened."Mr. Bao, why do we have to take so much trouble in a very simple matter? When our goods go out from you, we will give you 30% of the money we get Where can I find such a good thing? "


    Leaning on the sofa, a man with slightly curly hair motioned to take the knife away from Bao Daya''s neck, and then said to Bao Daya with a smile.


    In fact, this dialogue has been held several times in the past few hours.


    "I''m not short of money."


    Keep calm, said Bao.


    Yes, he already knows what these guys do.


    The thief of antiques!


    It''s as simple as that. Get different antiques from unknown places and try every means to sell them.


    This kind of thing is quite common in this business, but it''s the first time that I have the courage to target Bao Daya and ask him to help sell the stolen goods!


    The other side''s courage is really too big!


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a little fat man swung his hand on Bao Da Ya''s face, and his expression became ferocious.


    "Do you really think we''re vegetarians? Don''t think I dare not kill you! "


    He lowered his voice and said, staring at Bao Daya.


    Indeed, Bao Daya was cold all over. He felt that the other party had not cheated himself. These guys were forced to do anything.


    However, Bao Daya really didn''t want to cooperate with them.


    It''s definitely not as simple as it seems. It''s just four words of gold lettered signboard It''s accumulated by generations. If it''s smashed in your own hands, it''s all over!


    "Don''t be so rude to Mr. Bao. We are all here to talk about cooperation. Everything can be discussed..."


    Small curly hair stood up, said to the fat man, once again showed a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Bao seems to be hesitant Well, let''s go out and see the next exhibition together. I''m sure our items will be very popular and may change your mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    On this side of the exhibition, Bao Daya still didn''t show up.


    "No, it seems that the old boy Bao Daya will not come Brother Dali, let''s take the initiative? "


    Sitting on the stage, watching everything unfold in an orderly manner, Zhou Zilong is more and more anxious, so he can''t help but say with Shi Dali.


    In fact, it''s hard for teacher Tianshi to sit still.


    I''m kidding. It''s clearly written on the card Time is not much, if you can''t get Bao Da Ya''s gold chain, you will be in bad luck.


    That kind of bad luck, Shi Dali doesn''t want to try again.


    "Where can I find him?"


    "I know where his office is. I''ve been there once before. I''ll go now!"


    A listen to Shi Dali also have this meaning, Zhou Zilong immediately made up his mind.


    In this way, Shi Dali also said to Mo Yuqing next to him, and then left his seat with Zhou Zilong.


    In the exhibition hall, originally the big guy''s attention was on the exhibits that were about to come out on the stage, so no one paid attention to them when they left two people.


    Facts have proved that Zhou Zilong is right this time. He has really been to Bao Daya''s office.


    It''s just a little embarrassing that they were stopped after a few doors.


    "I can''t make it. I''m locked! What''s up? Is Bao Daya so timid? "


    After pushing the iron door in front of him, Zhou Zilong angrily scolded.


    But just as he said that, teacher Shi hesitated a little, and then took out a bunch of keys from his pocket.


    "Try it."


    Quite seriously, Shi Dali handed the key to Zhou Zilong.


    Fierce a Leng, Zhou Zilong really did not expect such a thing to happen, instinctively he felt that Shi Dali was a bit of a joke.


    This is an antique city built by Jiacai Wanguan group. The whole security system is undoubtedly powerful. The door is locked If there is no key, even a strong break also needs a lot of things!


    And Shi Dali is the first one to come back to this kind of place. Why do you have the key here?


    It is in Zhou Zilong''s mind flashed these ideas at the same time, his hand is completely subconsciously put a few keys into it to try.


    Bata!


    Then, accompanied by such a voice, Zhou Zilong was a little muffled.


    "The door is open. Hurry in."


    Shi Dali is not ambiguous at all. He grins and says to Zhou Zilong, and then enters the door.


    The reaction of Zhou Zilong, is also a face of excitement, this is also amazing!


    But now there is no time to think about other things. Finding Bao Daya is the most important thing. Zhou Zilong can clearly feel the anxiety shown by Shi Dali.


    In this way, after facing several locked doors, they all rely on the key to pass through.


    But in the end, in front of a metal closed door, Zhou Zilong''s face became very dignified.


    "No, I need access card to enter here, and there are also permission requirements I guess only Bao Da Ya''s card has the authority. "


    The last time he came here, he followed his father. At that time, he had some business cooperation with Bao Daya.


    He didn''t think there was anything special when he came in at that time. Now it seems that sneaking into this kind of thing is more troublesome than he imagined.


    "Try this one."


    Zhou Zilong''s voice has just fallen, and Shi Dali has taken out an access card and handed it to his hand.


    Zhou Zilong once again fell into the state of Mengquan, but Shi Dali was serious.


    Therefore, relying on the instinctive response of the body, Zhou Zilong put the door ban card in the induction area.


    No!


    Then the door opened.


    With a grin, Mr. Shi himself felt lucky.


    When the key and the entrance guard appeared together with those tickets, he wondered whether it had something to do with the antique city.


    Now it seems that everything is going well!


    "Ha ha, big brother You''re not really a fairy, are you? "


    Almost excited to shout up, Zhou Zilong is now completely conquered by teacher Shi, this full face of worship seems to be a small fan younger brother''s expression.


    "Low key, low key, safety first, safety first!"


    After waving to Zhou Zilong, Mr. Shi is also proud.


    "There''s Bao Da Ya''s office in front of us. Let''s go in directly. He must be in it!"


    Then he put his attention back on the business in front of him, and followed Zhou Zilong. Shi Dali nodded, and immediately the two men walked forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Bao Daya was helpless, and the knife of the other party was on his neck again.


    the antiques that they had stolen from somewhere had been added to the exhibition and would be on display soon.Once such a thing happens, it can be imagined that the reputation of Jiacai Wanguan group will inevitably be damaged, and it seems that this is only the beginning. The other party''s ambition is very big, so it is not easy to give up.


    "Brother, do you want me to give him a knife? I think it will be a lot more honest. "


    All of a sudden, the fat man made a noise again, his face was more ferocious than before.


    Waving, curly hair is quite relaxed.


    As the eldest of four people, this curly hair is definitely seen big waves, otherwise this kind of thing will not be manipulated so easily.


    "Mr. Bao is our fortune tree. How can we do such a thing? I have already said Soon Mr. Bao will know how right it is to cooperate with us. I can guarantee What we bring can sell for a very high price


    Continue to keep smiling, curly hair close to Bao Da Ya.


    It was at this time that there was a knock on the door!


    Dong Dong!


    God knows how terrible it is for the four thieves to make such a sound at this moment.


    The curly hair, which was light before, looked directly at the thin man leaning against the door.


    "What''s the matter? How can anyone come in here? Don''t you have the key? "


    He lowered his voice and his face turned red.


    Skinny is also a little scared, but heard this quickly out of the voice.


    "The key is in my pocket! How could... "


    But in the middle of the conversation, his voice suddenly stopped and his eyes were staring.


    No!


    The key and access card in his pocket originally disappeared like a ghost!


    "I really want to kill you Be honest with me, or you will know the result! "


    Too late to get angry, curly hair whispered a curse and then turned directly to Bao Daya.


    The next moment, all four of them had stood beside Bao Daya, while the fat man''s knife continued to press against Bao Daya''s back.


    Then the door of the office was pushed open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "Mr. Bao Daya, don''t be nervous. We are here It''s to discuss business with you, that is, can you... "


    I have already thought of what I should say after entering the door, so Shi Dali is smiling.


    Of course, when Bao Daya and the four thieves behind him saw Shi Dali and Zhou Zilong, Shi Dali and Zhou Zilong also saw them.


    At the moment, the most excited person must be Bao Daya. He has never had the feeling of overheating and tears filling his eyes for others. This must be the first time.


    Knowing that the four thieves were all behind him, Bao Daya tried his best to wink at the stone.


    However, because of the knife, he did not dare to let others notice anything.


    "Mr. Bao? Your eyes Is it uncomfortable? "


    Speaking of half of Shi Dali, looking at Bao Da Ya''s appearance, he asked with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, if you have anything to say, what kind of eyes are you squeezing?"


    Following, Zhou Zilong also asked strangely.


    With just these two words, Bao Daya almost fainted when his eyes turned black. Who is this? Don''t you understand that I''m asking for help?


    At this time, the fat man''s knife did not hesitate to pierce Bao Da Ya''s clothes, and the cold blade directly stuck to his skin.


    At that time, Bao Da Ya shivered and did not dare to have any extra thoughts.


    "What do you do? Why did you break in here all of a sudden? "


    Curly hair is not at ease, let Bao Da Ya continue to talk, so take the initiative to stand up and stare at Shi Dali and ask Zhou Zilong.


    Deep in those eyes, the cold killing machine was jumping.


    These people are originally knife edge licking blood, can put the knife on Bao Da Ya''s neck, then the same thing can naturally aim at other people.


    Now curly hair is still not sure how these two people came in, and whether the plot of the four of them has been exposed, nothing is more important at the moment.


    Let a bodyguard come out to talk, this practice of Bao Daya, Shi Dali and Zhou Zilong look at each other, are a little strange.


    But after all, Mr. Shi is asking for help from others, so he is quite polite to repeat the purpose of his coming here.


    "Well, I really have a compelling reason to need the gold necklace on Mr. Bao Daya''s neck I know that such a request is indeed a bit abrupt, but please forgive me, Mr. Bao. For example, we can do this. Can you offer us a price to discuss? "


    Speaking of the end, Shi Dali looked at Bao Daya again.


    After all, this matter must be discussed with Bao Daya, so his attitude is the most important.


    Other people in the room, hear stone Dali this sentence, one by one are feeling at a loss.


    Even Zhou Zilong has no idea what Shi Dali is doing.


    It''s just a gold chain. You can find a shop outside to sell it. Why do you have to take such a big trouble to get the one on Bao Daya''s neck?


    Bao Daya''s own heart is more complex to the extreme.


    Originally thought that this from the sky is the Savior, as a result, for a long time like a neuropathy.


    Lao Tzu''s neck is a string of ordinary gold chains, nor is it a sword or sword, and there are hidden nine Yin classics in it.


    as like as two peas, if you can help yourself out, send one hundred strings exactly the same. There is no problem.


    It''s a pity that Bao Da Ya can''t say what he said, so he can only keep the same attitude as before.


    Shi Dali saw that his words had been finished. He was completely indifferent, and his heart was also a little anxious.


    "That Mr. Bao, don''t be in a hurry to refuse... "


    "Only two of you came in?"


    As a result, in the middle of Shi Dali''s speech, curly hair was interrupted again.


    With the curly words finished, the thin man on the other side had already arrived at the door, looked outside first, then turned back and locked the door.


    So, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    "What are you doing? How many bodyguards look like that? Bao Daya, is that how you treat guests? "


    Zhou Zilong couldn''t help but make a sound and seemed very angry.


    As a result, Zhou Zilong''s words had just been finished, and the last thief nearby suddenly rushed over and directly hit Zhou Zilong in the face.


    Did not expect the other party actually dare to start, Zhou Zilong did not guard directly fell down, nosebleed instantly out.


    At the same time, curly hair took a step forward and immediately came to Shi Dali''s side. Then, like Bao Daya''s treatment, the knife was placed on Shi Dali''s neck.


    With his eyes widened, Mr. Shi didn''t expect to be like this.


    "Mr. Bao, isn''t that necessary? Even if you don''t want to sell You don''t have to be like this? "


    Quite helpless, stone vigorously looking at Bao Daya said.However, the next moment, he saw Bao Daya frown helplessly, and then the fat man behind him leaned to one side, revealing the knife in his hand.


    Boom!


    This is how Shi Dali feels at the moment.


    Bao Daya Just happened to be held?


    After all, it is not a child. From the performance of several bodyguards, Shi Dali and Zhou Zilong have guessed the truth of the matter.


    No wonder that Bao Daya, who should have appeared in the exhibition, didn''t show up. No wonder all the doors outside were locked. No wonder Bao Da Ya squeezed his eyes after entering the door. So it is!


    "See? Do you understand now It''s too late. "


    With a sneer, curly hair motioned to the skinny man beside him to tie Shi Dali and Zhou Zilong together.


    They were holding knives in their hands, and Shi Dali and Zhou Zilong were not brave generals. So naturally, they were honest enough to let them tie up. Finally, they were tied up with Bao Daya.


    "You three, squat there!"


    Four people are sitting on the sofa, curly hair at the stone vigorously, they yelled, at the same time pointed to the side of the bar below.


    So the three squatted there as they were told.


    This scene made curly hair laugh happily, but half of the time Suddenly, I heard a strange voice.


    SISS


    At the same time, I don''t know why there is a faint smell of gunpowder in the room.


    "What?"


    Asked, frowning and curling.


    Thin man''s eyes were quick, and he saw the smoke coming out of his pocket.


    "There!"


    With his such a sound, a few people are immediately looked at the past, even Shi Dali himself is also at a loss to see his trouser pocket.


    Yes, it''s really smoking. I don''t know what the situation is.


    "What! Take it out


    With a cry, curly hair immediately motioned to the fat man to start.


    In fact, the fat man next to him had already been unable to restrain himself. He rushed towards the stone and reached for his pocket.


    Then he had a big box in his hand.


    The scene inexplicably became silent, and everyone looked at this thing with wide eyes, trying to find out what it was.


    After almost a second of thinking in the brain, curly hair was the first to figure it out.


    This is a giant fireworks, yes It''s on fire, and it''s on your side!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Boom!


    When hearing this sound, curly hair suddenly thought of many heroic images in his mind.


    In the thick smoke and gunfire, they yelled in the direction of the enemy Fire at me!


    And then The bright flame blooms in the eyes of several curly hair people, and flies out of control with his own body.


    In the last moment of the brain awake, curly hair carefully pondered.


    Why does someone go out with this kind of thing on their body and light it in their pocket? It''s not a cigarette. Is it necessary to be so forced?


    Inside the sidebar, Shi Dali and Zhou Zilong plus Bao Daya are three people, completely shrinking into a group.


    Because they were covered up here, and the fat man was holding fireworks in his arms.


    Therefore, in the next five minutes, the huge roar was deafening, and the faint sulfur smell of gunpowder burning could be clearly smelled in the nose.


    Even to the back, Shi Dali has a kind of illusion, is it Chinese new year?


    At the same time, the whole antique city felt this kind of violent vibration, as well as the whoosh of fireworks PA, whoa Pop!


    The exhibition stopped directly. Mo Yuqing, they were all in a daze and couldn''t figure out what happened.


    The reaction in the security room must be the fastest. Through the smoke alarm and monitoring, we immediately determined that the abnormal situation occurred in Bao Daya''s office, and immediately sent someone over.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Don''t know when, fireworks finally stopped, and then with the sound of fat man falling down, stone Dali Three people can be regarded as looking out.


    All three were stunned.


    Is this still Bao Daya''s office?


    The air was full of smoke, and with the smell of fire medicine, the walls and all the furnishings turned black.


    As for curly hair, they were completely silent, and even their bodies were covered with gunpowder.


    Hiss!


    By the gap on the side bar, Mr. Shi took the lead in pulling his rope, and then helped Bao Daya and Zhou Zilong untie.


    Now, three people are climbing out of the sidebar.


    "Ouch My mother, what kind of thing is this? "


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zilong called out, and Shi Dali and Bao Daya followed his eyes and were also shocked.


    Lying on the ground, the fat man completely turned into a nigger. His clothes were almost burnt. Smoke was coming from his nose and mouth. His hair was basically black and sticky.


    However, the boy''s eyes were still open, but his eyes were filled with tears and were red.


    Carefully from his side past, Shi Dali will sofa next to the whole scraps of paper picked to one side, exposed the curly hair below them.


    Three people''s body posture is different, the only same is Zizi smoke.


    As a famous thief in the antique industry, curly hair seldom fails. Otherwise, they would not have the courage to attack Bao Daya.


    But he never dreamed that he would be killed by giant fireworks in a closed room on such a bright morning.


    The most terrible thing is that the door is locked by itself, and the room is so small that you can''t hide At the moment, is already in a coma.


    "Big brother, you You really make me don''t know what to say, just say a sleeping trough


    Seeing everything in his eyes, Zhou Zilong has no idea how to express his mood, so he can only express his mood roughly.


    When Mr. Shi heard this, he didn''t know how to respond. In fact, he was more fortunate.


    Thanks to the fat man, he took out the fireworks from his pocket. Otherwise, he would be the one who was killed. It''s not too dangerous.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Bao Da Ya slapped Shi Dali on the shoulder.


    Without speaking for a long time, the rich boss suddenly made a noise, which scared Shi Dali.


    "From now on, you will be my brother Bao Daya. Huang Tian is on the top, and thick soil is evidence. From today on, we Bao Daya and By the way, what''s your name? "


    "Er Shi Dali. "


    "And Shi Dali, a brother of the opposite sex, does not want to be born in the same year, month and day, but to die in the same year, month and day!"


    After saying these words in one breath, Bao Daya nodded his head in front of him. Then he pressed Shi Dali for three times, and then he burst out laughing.


    Mr. Shi is completely blinded, and Zhou Zilong is also eccentric. This is Did you say goodbye?


    Can''t you have a little ritual? Again When am I going to be your brother?


    No wonder Zhou Zilong said that Bao Daya was a famous weirdo in suhai city. He was really weird to the extreme.


    Especially this kind of smile, with a upstart dress, plus the smile at the moment, how to look like a villain."Er Mr. Bao


    "Big brother!"


    "Er Brother Bao, I''m here to... "


    "Take it!"


    Without waiting for Shi Dali to finish his speech, Bao Daya immediately took off the gold chain on his neck and handed it to Shi Dali.


    "From now on, my Bao Da Ya''s things are yours. What is a chain?"


    At the moment, Bao is full of sincerity, especially in his four words.


    So, Shi Dali was also stunned.


    Are you sure boss Bao is not kidding yourself?


    In fact, this is that Shi Dali does not really know Bao Daya and Bao''s family.


    All along, the antique business has spread all over the country, and even the Bao family, which has a larger scope, has only four words of Zuxun Be spontaneous!


    Therefore, Bao Da Ya always follows the principle of only these four words, otherwise he would not have this random name!


    Why does he never care what others think or how they feel Because if you care about these things, this person is not Bao Daya!


    Curly held him for three days, and he never promised them anything in three days.


    Why?


    Not willing to give up money, or because he did not want to, not willing to!


    That''s why Shi Dali helped himself solve the biggest crisis in history by mistake. His gratitude can hardly be described by words.


    Emotion is also reached a peak, very happy, very excited!


    Especially the fireworks It''s beautiful!


    Well, at this moment, he wants to make a big bow with Shi Dali. Is there a problem?


    Holding the gold chain, he stopped for about ten seconds. Shi Dali accepted the fact that he got the gold chain.


    "Thank you, Bob Big brother


    "Ha ha ha You''re welcome. Do you have a wife? I have a sister for you, don''t I? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Almost a mouthful of fireworks came out of his mouth, especially Bao Da Ya''s serious face, which made teacher Shi at a loss.


    You''ve just made friends with me, and you''re going to introduce your sister to me as a wife?


    What is the ethical relationship?


    "Bao Daya, my brother Li Li is here to talk about business. What do you want?"


    As a result, at this time, Zhou Zilong directly stood up and asked with righteous words.


    Bao Daya didn''t expect this, especially the boy glared at himself, as if he was more angry than Shi Dali.


    As a matter of fact, this is Zhou Zilong''s careful thinking. He has completely established an idea in his mind by looking at all the things that happened today.


    Absolutely can''t let Shi Dali fall into other people''s hands, even if he is racking his brains, he also wants to make his sister marry Shi Dali to be his wife.


    Joking, such an omnipotent character, no one can be more at ease than Shi Dali''s brother-in-law.


    It happened to be at this time that dense footsteps were heard outside the door. It was obvious that the security guard of antique city had arrived.


    This also let Mr. Shi relax a lot, otherwise, some people plan to ask for a wife for themselves, which is quite strange in the heart.


    After that, it was very simple. They were still comatose. They were directly sent to the security team by the security guard. At the same time, Bao Da Ya was also given strict protection measures.


    All the investigations were carried out, and Shi Dali put the gold chain into his pocket.


    Originally, according to Shi Dali''s plan, he was going to go back to the exhibition. However, he learned from Bao Daya that the exhibition had been temporarily suspended because of the accident. Especially, all the antiques added were sealed up, and they were not allowed to continue to show on the exhibition.


    This news, let Shi Dali more anxious past, after all, Mo Yuqing they are still there, now the exhibition is over, do not know their next plan.


    Seeing that Shi Dali is about to leave, Bao Daya refuses to do so. He has just become a brother, but he has no time to cultivate his feelings. What is he going to do?


    Therefore, he refused to do anything.


    After such a standoff for a moment, boss Bao thought of a good way. It would be better for him to take Shi Dali to stroll around the antique city in person, which could be regarded as a little brother''s friendship as a local host.


    For this matter, Mr. Shi is quite antagonistic. All along, Shi Dali likes to keep a low profile, but this big brother Bao A body of pearly, it is called a bright, with their own walk in a good stroll?


    "Little problem, wait for me to dress up."


    After knowing Shi Dali''s idea, Bao Daya said happily.


    Then, within a few seconds, he put on his sunglasses and a hat.


    Yes, that''s what it looks like after disguise.


    Zhou Zilong looks speechless, and Shi Dali doesn''t know what to say, but how to say that the whole family wealth Wanguan group is his, so people want to do this That''s the only way.


    So, three people left the office, straight to Mo Yuqing where they were.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Mo Yuqing and chairman song left the exhibition hall because of the unexplained reason why the exhibition stopped again.


    Then, the big guy''s eyes focused on Zhang Shouye again.


    I can''t help it. This time I came to suhai city to investigate the stolen antiques and try every means to bring them back.


    But now I don''t know why the exhibition has stopped, so it has completely interrupted their plan.


    Among the group, only Zhang Shouye has a relationship with suhai city. He wants to find out what''s going on and then take the antiques back We can only count on him.


    Cold hum a, looking at Song president, they have to ask for their own eyes, Zhang Shouye heart that called a happy.


    Before this group of guys because of Mo Yuqing, who did not know where to come out of friends, all of them did not put themselves in the eye!


    Just a few VIP tickets? What''s the big deal?


    And now? Why don''t you talk now?


    "Xiao Zhang, look Can you ask someone to find out why the exhibition has stopped? Where are the exhibits now? Can we have a look? "


    After all, he was a doggerel, so the smile of chairman song was very natural, and he asked in his mouth.


    When Zhang Shouye heard this, he first took a look at President song, then looked around with an indifferent face, and finally took a look at Mo Yuqing.


    "Where can I have that skill? Isn''t that friend of Xiao Mo very good? VIP tickets Tut Tut, he should have great powers and find a way out of him. "


    This kind of cynicism makes Mo Yuqing''s face full of anger.


    After working for a few days, she felt that Zhang Shouye was a villain at first sight. Now it seems that he is absolutely right.Just when Mo Yuqing was going to fight back, president Song stopped her.


    "Xiao Zhang, after all, Xiao Mo is a newcomer. He doesn''t know what you''re capable of. This time when you come to suhai, it''s up to you, so you can think of a way..."


    President Song continued to smile, others echoed, only Mo Yuqing was cold and silent.


    "You look like this, you are not convinced Just then your friend came and asked him what he could do


    Only Mo Yuqing was in Zhang Shouye''s eyes, so when he saw Mo Yuqing''s appearance, he snorted coldly, especially when he was halfway there, he saw Shi Dali and Zhou Zilong coming from the other side. So his face was full of sarcasm.


    Hearing this, Mo Yuqing and chairman song turned their heads together.


    It''s true that Shi Dali has come to the front, but I don''t know where another person came from, wearing sunglasses and hats, covered with gold, silver and jewelry, so vulgar that people are extremely shameless.


    "Something happened. The exhibition has stopped. Where are you going now?"


    Naturally, Shi Dali asked.


    Mo Yuqing doesn''t have any relatives and friends here, so it''s a kind of care and greetings between classmates.


    "Do you know why the exhibition stopped?"


    Without waiting for Mo Yuqing to speak, Zhang Shouye raised his eyebrows directly and asked, but the irony on his face was more obvious.


    Anyway, he is not pleased with Shi Dali, and there is nothing to hide, so of course, he will not miss any chance to ridicule this boy.


    I don''t know what kind of shit luck I got the VIP tickets before, but now I''m still pretending?


    In a word, in Zhang Shouye''s opinion, Shi Dali''s whole body is only a few hundred pieces of clothing, absolutely not a big man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    When Zhang Shouye hesitated, he asked.


    Why did the exhibition stop?


    He knows this problem better than anyone else, because if he had not set off a fireworks display, nothing would have happened.


    But this is also involved in the family wealth Wanguan group''s secret, and Bao Daya, the boss, is not much to say, so subconsciously shakes his head.


    "I don''t know what happened, that What are your next plans? Back to Anbei? "


    Still did not take care of Zhang Shouye''s meaning, Shi Dali just asked Mo Yuqing.


    When he asked, Bao Daya and Zhou Zilong didn''t say a word, just calmly looking at Mo Yuqing.


    "It''s what I told you about the antiques in our unit Now the exhibition is closed, and I don''t know why. We want to investigate it. After all, we don''t know anyone here. "


    Don''t want to let Zhang Shouye hear what he said, Mo Yuqing lowered his voice and explained with Shi vigorously.


    Hearing this, stone vigorously is also fierce to think of, before the time Mo Yuqing really said so.


    "What? Whisper? Ask your friends if they can let us see things? Why don''t you ask Let''s just bring it back. "


    Sure enough, a jealous man seems to have no brain.


    For example, at the moment, Zhang Shouye feels quite happy to say such words, as if all the previous depression has been swept away.


    Then, no one spoke, and the scene seemed awkward.


    Mo Yuqing can''t control his mood any more. He turns his head and stares at Zhang Shouye and is about to make a sound, but suddenly he hears the sound of Shi Dali beside him.


    "Brother Bao, there are several items in the exhibits that were stolen by my friend''s Association. Can they take them back?"


    Seriously, no joke at all.


    In a word, people were all stunned.


    Looking at this side again, I can see that Shi Dali is actually asking for the glittering upstarts.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll wait for them to choose. Take them all away! I was thinking about how to deal with it! Just to save trouble, and Is this girl your friend? Stroll around the antique city and take three free of charge


    With a smile on his face, Bao Daya took off his sunglasses and blinked at Mo Yuqing. Zhou Zilong, who was busy courting, was most disgusted.


    "It''s so stingy. It''s just three If I were you, I wouldn''t go too far for thirty! "


    However, with Zhou Zilong''s words finished, Bao Daya didn''t respond at all. He continued to smile as if he didn''t listen at all.


    Shi Dali was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Bao Daya would be so happy. Moreover, his kindness to Mo Yuqing made Shi Dali feel grateful and sad.


    "Thanks, brother Bao."


    This sound, big brother Bao, may be Shi Dali''s most sincere one.


    "Little things, what are our brothers polite to?"


    With a wave of his hand, Bao Daya didn''t care.


    Then, all of a sudden, Zhang Shouye began to laugh. The smile was like losing his heart. The tears of laughter were coming out, and Shi Dali and Bao Daya were confused.


    "This man Is there something wrong with your brain? Do you want to send it to the hospital? "


    Seriously, Bao Da Ya asked.


    Shi Dali nods with Zhou Zilong at the same time, and then looks at Mo Yuqing and President song for advice.


    But fortunately, Zhang Shouye finally converged a little, and then breathed out his voice.


    "You all graduated from film school, right? Any choice? Stroll around? Take three free How about bragging to make your brain grow? Do you know where this is? Do you really think you are the boss of wealth? Just open your mouth and send it off? "


    Zhang Shouye also clapped his hands to show the people around him.


    Mo Yuqing and president Song didn''t understand. They didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Shi Dali looks at Zhang Shouye with some sympathy Maybe there''s something wrong with your brain.


    Bao Daya is calm, the whole family wealth Wanguan group is his, he has nothing to be nervous about.


    As more and more people came here, the manager Zhang Shouye contacted to get the ticket came over


    "what''s the matter?"


    It''s also because I saw Zhang Shouye, and what happened in the boss''s office just now, so this middle-level manager, who is called brother Liu by Zhang Shouye, is also worried about trouble.


    "Brother Liu, you are here just in time I''ve got some people saying that they want to give three kinds of things in the antique city to others for free. What kind of immortal is this


    In the face of brother Liu, Zhang Shouye''s attitude is much more careful. Of course, when he speaks, he still has a sarcastic smile.This Liu elder brother hears Zhang Shouye''s words, also is Leng for a while.


    Then he turned his head and looked in the direction that Zhang Shouye pointed out.


    After about 0.6 seconds, Liu''s eyes widened and his brain fell into an unprecedented blank.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes, but the man was standing there, dressed and looked familiar It''s just more hats and sunglasses.


    "Brother Liu?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Shouye felt a little strange, so he murmured.


    Next moment, brother Liu next to him stepped forward and bowed fiercely to the upstart. He even deliberately lowered his head, but he didn''t mean to lift it up.


    Zhang Shouye was startled, and then he was surrounded.


    He felt that something bad had happened, but he didn''t dare to believe it.


    President Song and all of them are petrified. On the way here, I heard Zhang Shouye say that brother Liu seems to be a middle-level leader with rich family background and great power.


    But now, why do you make such a gesture to the nouveau riche next to Shi Dali?


    The strange silence was finally broken by brother Liu''s voice. However, his address made Zhang Shouye almost sit on the ground with both legs soft.


    "Boss? You Why is it here? "


    Boss?


    There should be only one person called boss by brother Liu Is that the legendary Bao Da Ya?


    Although Zhang Shouye has never seen him, he has heard too many stories about this character, which can be described by two words: legend.


    At the same time, he remembered what Shi Dali called this upstart Brother Bao?


    Yes, his reasoning ability is as good as ever.


    But Zhang Shouye, what the hell did you just do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Just when Zhang Shouye''s heart was full of mixed feelings and nearly collapsed, president Song and his colleagues were also shocked to stare at Bao Daya.


    If you know everything about Wancai group, you will know a little bit about it.


    Especially the development of this generation, it is impossible to leave today''s boss Bao Daya.


    However, a lot of people just heard about Bao Daya, but basically did not see it.


    That''s right, so the big guy''s feeling is like a person who only exists in other people, but now it''s really in front of us.


    "Xiao Liu, you take them to the warehouse. There are several things in the exhibition that belong to other people. When they pick them out, they will take them all away."


    Bao Daya didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, just simply told brother Liu.


    Hearing this, president Song''s smile was full of that fat face.


    "Mr. Bao, you Hello, I am the vice president of Anbei cultural relics research association. Thank you very much for your help. We can provide proof... "


    Very hard, president Song wanted to take this time to say a few more words, but Bao Daya interrupted directly.


    "There''s no need to thank me. If it wasn''t for my brother, I wouldn''t know you at all! So if you want to thank me, thank my brother. "


    In a word, all people''s eyes were focused on Shi Dali in an instant.


    There is something strange in Mr. Shi''s heart, which can be regarded as the fact that he and Bao Daya are making obeisance.


    But it doesn''t hurt to think about it. And although Bao Daya is a little vulgar, he makes Shi Dali feel very comfortable. Therefore, he also accepted a lot of things about brother-in-law.


    "Mr. Shi, thank you I really don''t know how to thank you. "


    Song president''s cleverness is needless to say, so he immediately came to Shi Dali and said.


    "Don''t do that, little thing."


    It''s also quite casual, said Shi Dali.


    It was originally the antique lost by their association. Now it is no problem to take it back to Mr. Shi.


    What''s more, he also tried to mention this matter with Bao Daya for the sake of Mo Yuqing''s relationship.


    At the moment, Mo Yuqing is a little complicated.


    Shi Dali once again helped her a lot, but she even felt that she couldn''t understand her former classmate. When she was at school, Shi Dali only left an impression on Mo Yuqing, that is, she was clean and had few words. She would blush because of talking with herself in a few rare exchanges.


    However, now, what he shows again makes Mo Yuqing even feel a kind of loss that he doesn''t know where to come from.


    This kind of loss is not how to Shi Dali, but to oneself inexplicable disappointment.


    "Miss Mo? Before the words count ah, like what you like to choose three, my brother''s friend is my friend, don''t be polite


    Then, Bao Daya looks at Mo Yuqing again.


    "No, thank you."


    A smile, Mo Yuqing said seriously.


    She knew very well that Bao Daya would do this for Shi Dali. She had nothing to pay attention to.


    Therefore, self-knowledge is very important.


    "We may go back to Anbei tonight. When are you going?"


    Then, Mo Yuqing looked at Shi Dali again and asked softly.


    "I''ll probably be tomorrow too. I''ll call you when I get back."


    Shi Dali thought about it and then replied.


    "Then I''ll wait for your call."


    This sentence, Mo Yuqing''s voice is still very light, but with a firm.


    This makes Shi Dali slightly stupefied, and even produces a kind of secretly happy thing in his heart, although he doesn''t know what he is secretly happy about


    After that, Shi Dali and Mo Yuqing separated from each other. After all, President song was busy to see the lost antiques. In the final analysis, that''s why they came to suhai city and their work.


    Mo Yuqing as one of them, naturally can''t leave.


    In the whole process, Zhang Shouye didn''t say anything more, but his resentment was deeper and well hidden.


    He felt that he still had a chance, especially when he returned to Anbei city. He could definitely achieve this magnificent reversal!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Bao, why don''t we separate here? We don''t have much to go around. We''re going home now. "


    After the time, saw Bao Daya has been with himself and Zhou Zilong, and seems to be iron heart to send a few things, so Shi Dali can''t help saying.


    Before Mo Yuqing''s affair, Bao Daya has already helped. Now Mr. Shi doesn''t want people to continue to spend money.


    "No, you don''t want to leave today if you don''t like something here."A wave of hand, boss Bao is very firm.


    Many people say that Bao Daya is like an upstart. In fact, he has no brain to speak out.


    If Bao Daya were such an industry, he would have gone out of business.


    So, his eyes It''s more poisonous than anyone else.


    Shi Dali, absolutely not simple!


    Curly hair, they are subdued, defuse their own crisis The whole thing seems to be very simple, even a little self defeating, but is it really that simple?


    Can I have another person?


    That''s why Bao Daya has decided to invest after making sure that he can''t read it wrong, and it''s probably the craziest investment he''s ever made.


    Looking at Bao Daya''s stubborn face, Shi Dali looked at Zhou Zilong again, but he wrote it all on his face.


    There was a commotion, and suddenly he thought about when it was.


    "Get out of here! I''ll tell you, I''ll take it or not


    It seems that the voice of a man''s fury is scolding someone.


    Anyway, it''s nearby, and there''s nothing else, so Shi Dali''s three people subconsciously walked past.


    At this moment, just in front of an exhibition booth, a shop assistant is yelling at a child.


    The child''s clothes are very ordinary, even can be described as shabby. The clothes are obviously worn by others, and the shoes are dirty and old.


    "I''ve been here for so many days. Make trouble for me every day. Get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll send you to the police


    Even though many people had gathered around, the shop assistant still didn''t mean to stop. He even put his hand on the child''s head when he spoke.


    However, the child was still standing there, even though his eyes were obviously afraid, his feet did not mean to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "Not yet, are you?"


    Seeing that the child didn''t mean to leave, the shop assistant was more and more angry and raised his right hand directly while speaking.


    But before he slapped him down, Shi vigorously reached out his hand and stopped him in front.


    "Is there anything to say that''s not necessary for a child?"


    Although I don''t know what the cause and effect is, but such a child about the size of his own student, Shi Dali can''t ignore it.


    "Who are you? I want you to mind your own business? I... "


    As soon as he saw someone blocking him, the shop assistant became even more angry. As a result, when he saw Bao Daya in the middle of the conversation, he shivered all over his body.


    If you don''t know boss Bao, you''ll be blind if you don''t know boss Bao.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bao Daya was also surprised that the management of the antique city was quite strict. Every stall had signed an agreement with the group, so it was reasonable that such a thing would not happen.


    A nervous shop assistant heard Bao Daya''s inquiry. He didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He quickly told what had happened before.


    "It''s been more than a month. This boy comes every day I just stare at an object in my shop and say it''s his brother''s. I can''t do my business, and I just can''t get rid of it! "


    I didn''t think he had made a big mistake, so the clerk looked at Bao Daya after he finished.


    At the same time, Shi Dali also understood how to deal with it. Then he looked at the timid face of the little boy next to him, but his eyes were stubborn.


    "That''s my brother''s stuff."


    The voice is very light, even immature, but it is tough enough.


    "What?"


    Turning his eyes from the boy''s body, Shi vigorously looked at the clerk and asked.


    Although the shop assistant was not able to tell Bao Dali who he was, he didn''t know who he was.


    So in Shi Dali just finished, he immediately turned into the inside, and then came out with a shelf in his hand.


    At first sight, Shi Dali saw half of the blade on the wooden frame.


    I don''t know why the knife broke. Now there is only half of it. But even this half can make everyone feel cold and sharp.


    "That''s the blade. I received it from the mountain. He insisted that it belonged to his brother."


    The clerk explained and put the shelf on the counter next to it.


    "Good knife..."


    Heartfelt praise, but Bao Da Ya is also limited to this.


    As a giant in the antique industry, he has seen too many things, even the legendary sword.


    Naturally, he could recognize this half of the blade at the first sight. It had no historical value. It was only a good knife in terms of the quality of the blade. Unfortunately, there was only half of the blade left.


    Shi Dali didn''t know much about knives. After a simple look, he looked at the little boy next to him.


    "How do you know this knife belongs to your brother?"


    "My brother said..."


    At once, the little boy replied.


    However, following behind, he is slightly bowed his head, the tone is full of loss.


    "But he said no, but I know He really wants it. "


    As the little boy finished this sentence, there was a pause around him.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Shi Dali asked the clerk.


    "How much is the blade?"


    I didn''t expect that Shi Dali would ask about it. The shop assistant hesitated a little and looked at Bao Daya. He didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Who is boss Bao? He immediately understood Shi Dali''s idea, so he took a step forward.


    "My brother wants it. Wrap it up."


    In such a simple sentence, of course, the shop assistant did not dare to have any hesitation, but was pleasantly surprised.


    This half blade is really not an antique, so it''s really worth borrowing such a thing to make boss Bao happy!


    So, he didn''t give Shi Dali a chance to speak. He immediately wrapped up the shelf and the blade, and then handed it to Shi Dali''s hand.


    Fully understand Bao Daya''s mind, is not to let their own money.


    If Shi Dali has been shirking the good intentions of others, he seems to be a little outsider.


    So he nodded at Bao Da Ya to express his thanks. After that, Mr. Shi looked at the little boy around him again.


    "Here you are."


    To make this move, Mr. Shi is totally a sudden will.


    As a teacher, he always felt uncomfortable when he saw such a big child facing such embarrassment.What''s more, Bao Da Ya is determined to send himself something to express his gratitude. In this case, he might as well give the blade to the little boy.


    It''s very nice to be a good person.


    Looking at the box with the half blade in front of him, the little boy seemed very happy, but he soon fell into hesitation and finally shook his head.


    "My brother said You can''t take other people''s things


    After hearing this sentence and looking at his expression, Shi Dali found it very interesting.


    "It''s not someone else''s, it''s your brother''s, so it''s right to give it back to you?"


    "But..."


    "No, but, well, I''ll write you a name and a phone number. How about giving it back when you make money? So we don''t owe each other. "


    Seeing that the little boy was still going to refuse himself, Shi Dali came up with a good idea and then said with a smile.


    It''s true that I didn''t expect such a way. The little boy was obviously moved.


    After being silent for about ten seconds, he nodded and agreed.


    As said, Shi Dali wrote down his name and telephone number, and then handed it to the little boy with the box.


    "I''ll give it back to you."


    After saying this seriously, the little boy left with the box.


    Looking at his back, Mr. Shi felt very happy all of a sudden.


    Now, it''s time for him to get ready to leave Anbei.


    At this time, a man in black suddenly came by and stopped beside Shi Dali.


    "I''ve been asked to give this to you."


    A deep voice, without any special facial expression, just a simple sentence, and a black bag in his right hand.


    Slightly frown, stone vigorously determined that he should not have seen the man in front of him, out of cautious relationship, he did not directly reach out.


    As a result, the next moment, the opposite man directly put the bag into his hand, then turned to leave, and soon disappeared in front of the stream of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "Who is this man? What is it? "


    Zhou Zilong stepped forward to the side of Shi Dali, and then asked in a voice.


    Indeed, from the beginning to the end, this scene makes people feel too weird, and I can''t help but be curious.


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali does not know the answer to this question, and then he looks down at the bag in his hand.


    I looked left and right. Because of the disturbance of that half blade, many people were nearby at the moment.


    Although Shi Dali wanted to open the bag immediately, he decided to leave here temporarily after thinking about it.


    This time, Bao Daya did not retain much. He also saw that Shi Dali might have his own business, especially the bag that was suddenly sent to him. It must not be easy.


    In this way, after saying hello to Bao Daya, Shi Dali and Zhou Zilong leave the antique city.


    After getting on the car outside, Mr. Shi slowly opened the black bag.


    There''s nothing special, just a simple video player and a letter.


    Not in a hurry to see the contents of the video player, Shi Dali opened the letter first.


    "At nine o''clock tonight, Tianhai building, if you can''t see my things, you and your mother It''s more bad than bad. "


    It''s thrilling and shocking!


    Mr. Shi has never been so threatened, and the flash between the lines makes Shi Dali and even his back cool.


    Wang Qianyang?


    Basically don''t have to think about it. Shi Dali''s brain already has the answer.


    Because in suhai City, even all the time, Shi Dali didn''t seem to have any big grudges, so that he came up with such a letter.


    However, it is precisely because of this letter that teacher Shi''s violence is thoroughly aroused.


    There was no sound and no special action. Shi Dali just continued to open the contents of the video player.


    A very simple video surveillance, perhaps in the eyes of outsiders do not know what the focus of the picture is, but Shi Dali only saw it at a glance.


    This should be from a certain area opposite the restaurant of good taste Malatang. In the picture, the time when Shi Dali entered it twice was clearly marked out.


    Obviously, Wang Qianyang re investigated and found this monitoring, and then determined that the person who traded with them for the first time was Shi Dali.


    So it''s very natural that he decided that the kit once again fell into Shi Dali''s hands.


    Although there is no logic to say this kind of thing, he guessed the fact right.


    Continue to maintain a calm look, stone vigorously kept silent.


    "Stop!"


    About twenty minutes later, teacher Shi suddenly called out.


    Sitting in front of Zhou Zilong and the driver are stunned for a while, did not expect that he would suddenly let the car stop.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    I don''t know what happened, so Zhou Zilong asked in a voice.


    "Nothing. I have something to deal with. I''ll be back when I''m done."


    After talking to Zhou Zilong, Shi Dali got off the car.


    Even if Zhou Zilong still wanted to ask, Shi Dali had already left, and did not give him any chance at all.


    This really makes Zhou Zilong feel strange. At the same time, he also guesses that it may have something to do with the bag Shi Dali got, but he really doesn''t know what the relationship is.


    Finally, Zhou Zilong chose to follow Shi Dali''s intention to return to the Zhou family.


    And he also believes that with Shi Dali''s ability, there should be no big problem.


    In fact, more than ten minutes later, Mr. Shi was sitting in the endless street, looking up at the sky at a 45 degree angle and keeping silent.


    The reason is that he is seriously thinking about a problem How to kill Wang Qianyang?


    From the experience in Wang''s family before, and then to the letter just now, Shi Dali has completely understood that Wang Qianyang is really killing himself and his mother!


    For a snake that has been staring at you, the best way is to kill him before he starts!


    However, this is a very difficult problem.


    Especially the Wang family, it''s really a huge thing!


    In this way, Shi Dali has been pondering for more than an hour, especially turning over his trouser pocket while pondering.


    According to teacher Shi''s expectation, it''s better to make a giant bomb for yourself and put it directly in front of Wang''s house, then everything will be OK.


    In the end, however, he almost tore his trousers and dropped out a box of gum.


    Life is always so helpless!


    So stay on the side of the road for about an hour, Shi Dali suddenly noticed two people standing across the street.


    Both of them turned their backs to him and looked at the school inside the fence.Yes, this is a school. Shi Dali found it when I was sitting here before.


    And the reason why he will look at these two people is because the small figure, he just know.


    It''s quite a coincidence. Isn''t that the little boy who gave half a blade to the antique city stone before?


    Looking at the figure around him, Shi Dali immediately understood that it should be the little boy''s brother.


    Old clothes, thin back, a mended schoolbag in the man''s hand, and the posture of staring at the school so still Shi Dali has figured out what''s going on.


    Can''t go to school


    Such a thing is really helpless, but it is not so rare in suhai city.


    Perhaps there is no household registration, no housing, or even a job to make a living So children can''t go to school.


    It''s no wonder that the little boy should be at school age, but he is wandering in the antique city. Now Shi Dali understands.


    Can''t say what kind of feeling is in his heart, Shi Dali just quietly stares at the two shadows on the opposite side.


    This process lasted for nearly half an hour, when suddenly a gust of wind blew by and Shi Dali clearly saw one of the little boy''s elder brother''s sleeves swing.


    It turned out that he had only one arm!


    Suddenly found this thing, Shi Dali suddenly can''t keep calm to see this scene.


    No one can understand their mood, as if no one can understand why two people can keep a motionless posture staring at the school for nearly an hour.


    Taking a deep breath, Shi vigorously crossed the street in front of him.


    With step by step close to the front of the two people, Shi Dali''s mood is more complex.


    Finally, standing ten meters away from them, Shi Dali stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Suhai City Wang family, is still in that chamber, at the moment only Wang Qianyang a person.


    His eyes were staring at the video that was rolling on the screen.


    If Shi Dali were here, he would surely see this video. The video was the same as the one he received. It came from a surveillance opposite the restaurant of good taste spicy hot.


    To be able to think of looking for this surveillance video again, I have to say that Wang Qianyang is careful and cautious enough.


    Before seeing this video, he didn''t give much hope. After all, the whole missing process of the reagent kit was so mysterious that it was like seeing a ghost.


    So he didn''t think that such a mysterious master would leave any trace in the surveillance video.


    However, he saw Shi Dali.


    Especially after comparing Shi Dali''s photos with the boss of Malatang restaurant, he was sure that the boy had put the kit there. Wang Qianyang''s inner complexity could not be described in words.


    After all, how does Shi Dali do this kind of fantastic thing, he already does not care.


    What he cares about How to get the kit back?


    The importance of that thing is self-evident.


    In particular, Wang Qianyang is now almost a person under all the pressure. If his brother Wang Qianren doesn''t see the reagents when he comes back, he will face unimaginable consequences.


    Therefore, after confirming that the black bag has been sent to Shi Dali''s hand, Wang Qianyang is already preparing the second step plan.


    Originally, he thought that the next thing he wanted to do would be more difficult because of the Zhou family''s agitation in it.


    But God gave him a very good chance.


    Shi Dali and Zhou Zilong are separated. Now he is alone.


    In Wang Qianyang''s opinion, this kind of practice seems to be seeking death!


    This is suhai city. It''s the territory of the Wang family. And the boy will believe the letter he left in the black bag and wait to meet himself at 9:00 p.m?


    You''re kidding!


    Wang Qianyang has already been impatient, even waiting for one more minute and one second!


    Looking at the time again, Wang Qianyang took a deep breath and dialed the phone next to him.


    "Go ahead and bring him back to me! At all costs! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the fence of this ordinary school in suhai City, Shi Dali heard the conversation between the two people in front of him.


    "Komatsu, is my brother useless?"


    The man''s voice is calm, but when it suddenly rings out, it''s not hard to hear the gloom and disappointment.


    "Brother is the best."


    Just as stubborn as before in the antique city, the little boy said firmly.


    Then the conversation stopped.


    "I promise you, I will find a way to let you go to school and buy you a new schoolbag, just like other children."


    Again, the man said.


    Xiao Song beside him laughed and nodded heavily.


    But their eyes are still looking at the school next to them, keeping the same posture as before.


    "If the child wants to go to school, I can help."


    Behind the two, Shi Dali''s voice sounded at the moment.


    Mr. Shi didn''t feel that he was such a noble and good man, but his meeting with the little boy again made him feel that there might be some fate in the world.


    What''s more, his brother has only one arm, which makes Shi Dali feel that he can try to do something.


    And if it''s school, he can solve it.


    Fierce back, Komatsu''s brother looked at Shi Dali.


    It''s also this sudden look at each other, which makes Mr. Shi stunned. Before, he judged from this figure that Komatsu''s brother should be in his thirties.


    But now that he saw the face, he found that he had guessed wrong.


    A very delicate face, even in the feeling of Shi Dali, he is younger than himself, but the vicissitudes in his eyes can not help but sigh.


    Especially that kind of cold guard, let teacher Shi''s whole body is a cold.


    "Big brother, why are you here?"


    Seeing the atmosphere suddenly some tension, suddenly Komatsu said in surprise.


    As he said so, his brother was slightly stunned, and Shi Dali showed a smile.


    "I happened to pass by here, and I saw you here."


    Shi Dali just finished this sentence, Komatsu immediately pointed to him and introduced to his brother.


    "Brother, this is before My big brother, who gave me half of the blade, promised to pay him back when he had money. "For this matter, Komatsu is still a little nervous.


    After understanding Shi Dali''s identity, Komatsu''s previous alert became a lot lighter.


    Then he took the initiative to walk towards Shi Dali, and finally reached out his only left hand after standing.


    "Hello, I''m Huo Lang, Komatsu''s brother. Thank you for helping him out before I''ll pay you the money for that blade as soon as possible. "


    A solemn adult, let Shi Dali must go to the same solemn treatment.


    After shaking hands with Huo Lang in front of him, Shi vigorously nods.


    "Don''t worry about paying back the money, I believe you!"


    That is because of Shi Dali''s words, Huo Lang''s eyes have some special look, which is a kind of respected gratitude and joy.


    After breaking his right arm, he almost became a useless man. If it wasn''t for Komatsu''s appearance in his life, the two of them depended on each other, he might have died.


    But after all, it was extremely difficult.


    For a long time, no one would look at himself with such calm eyes. What he said did not contain sympathy and charity, but Trust!


    At the same time, Mr. Shi''s mood is quite complicated.


    The only hand left is full of scars formed by broken wounds, and many wounds are obviously left in recent years. It seems that we can guess from this hand what kind of things this person has experienced.


    Otherwise, it is clear how a young man can show the trend of a dying man.


    And I don''t know why, he seems to have seen the name Huo Lang somewhere, but he has seen it in specific places He couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Can''t Komatsu go to school? I happen to know a few friends who should be able to help


    Back to this matter, Shi Dali''s attitude is quite serious.


    It''s also because of his words that Huo Lang and Komatsu have bright eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    As I have said before, this is suhai City, with a large population and limited resources. In particular, Komatsu and Huo Lang are both quite special. Therefore, it seems very common to go to school, but it becomes very difficult.


    As for Shi Dali, he didn''t have any superfluous ideas about the two people in front of him. Coming here is just a kind of fate.


    He likes Komatsu very much, so maybe it''s the instinct of a teacher. He doesn''t want to see such a child lose the chance to study.


    And whether it''s Boya school looking for help from principal Chen or the Zhou family, there should be no problem sending a child to school.


    But soon, he became calm.


    "I''m sorry, we may not be able to bear such a big favor, and I may never be able to repay it."


    It''s still a solemn tone. After that, Huo Lang doesn''t speak any more, and Komatsu also keeps silent.


    Obviously, Shi vigorously refused his kindness.


    This is really a bit helpless for teacher Shi, but after a little thought, he can understand Huo Lang''s idea.


    After all, there was no intersection in the past. Shi Dali had spent a lot of money in the antique city before, and now he is taking the initiative to help Komatsu solve the problem of going to school.


    As the saying goes, there is no love for no reason, and there is no hatred for no reason. Therefore, Huo Lang''s caution has his reasons.


    "Well, do you have a job? If you don''t have a job, from today on, you should be my bodyguard. How about Komatsu''s school expenses plus the half of the blade''s money before with your salary? "


    I have to say that Mr. Shi is a very smart person.


    Although he felt that it was a bit ungrateful to hire a broken arm as a bodyguard, he really wanted to help these two people do something, especially when the Wang family threatened him with death.


    Huo Lang and Xiao song suddenly heard such a proposal. They were all stunned.


    But immediately, Huo wolf''s eyes showed interest.


    For a long time, he had no income, because there was no place to hire him.


    This is why he and Komatsu are so embarrassed.


    Shi Dali''s bodyguard?


    This job Huo Lang just felt that he should be competent!


    So, after nearly 30 seconds of thinking, Huo Lang nods to Mr. Shi.


    "Well, I promise you! A month How about three thousand? "


    After thinking about his salary of only 5000 yuan, Mr. Shi gave a bitter smile in his heart.


    A teacher in charge of a sixth grade primary school hired a broken arm man as a bodyguard, and he may be younger than himself You have to pay them 3000 yuan!


    What are you worried about?


    Are you worried that someone will take your homework from you?


    However, since the decision has been made, teacher Shi still nodded after him.


    "OK, three thousand a month!"


    "Ha ha I can go to school! "


    Seeing that Shi Dali and Huo wolf have reached an agreement on this job, the first one to cheer is Komatsu.


    A child who should have enjoyed a good campus time with his peers in school is starving and can''t find hope for life.


    It is so, when such a surprise comes to him, Komatsu''s happiness is not covered up.


    Huo Lang also laughed, he has not had this kind of relaxed joy for a long time.


    As for Mr. Shi on the other side, he immediately wondered whether he wanted to call President Chen or Zhou sichen right now to see who could help.


    However, it was at this time that suddenly several cars came directly towards them.


    In a very short time, even did not give stone a strong response time, the car has surrounded them.


    Bang!


    The doors opened and a dozen people came down.


    At first sight, Mr. Shi recognized that this was Wang family!


    His face became dignified at this time. He thought that he would not face these people until the evening, but they chose to do it now. Mr. Shi was really unprepared.


    "Where''s the box?"


    The front of a man, tall enough to have a feeling of nearly two meters, looks very big and strong, a few steps to the side of Shi Dali asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t have the box. I''ll give it back to you in the evening."


    Fully aware of their purpose, Shi Dali is also very clear that this is his only chip.


    "At night? Let''s talk about it then. Take it all away! "


    A sneer, tall tone more and more low, and finally directly waved to take Shi Dali with Huo Lang three people.Hearing this, Mr. Shi immediately shook his head.


    "It has nothing to do with them. Let them go, and I will return the box to you!"


    From the very beginning, Shi Dali came here to help Huolang and Komatsu, but who expected such a thing to happen!


    So he didn''t want them to fall into the hands of the Wangs like himself.


    However, Shi Dali''s words just finished, Huo Lang is quiet voice.


    "I''m his bodyguard."


    In a word, Mr. Shi''s heart almost burned up.


    Ancestor, you don''t see who these people are. What can we fight them with?


    Can''t we talk about bodyguards later? Now, isn''t it adding fuel to the fire?


    Sure enough, the tall one heard the word "bodyguard" and then looked at Huo Lang''s only left arm. The corner of his mouth directly showed sarcasm.


    "There are bodyguards? You must be able to fight like this, right? Take them all away


    He said this sentence, Huo wolf looked at the stone Dali, beside Xiaosong is also the same.


    Mr. Shi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, but he also understood that there was no way to explain what he said now, so he had to wait and see how to use the box in exchange to send Huolang away.


    "Let''s go..."


    With a sigh, Shi Dali got on the car first.


    Looking at him like this, Huo Lang nodded and followed with Komatsu.


    In this way, a few cars soon left and headed for the suburbs.


    And because Wang Qianyang has already explained the relationship, Shi Dali and their three people got on the car, all of them were blindfolded with eye masks.


    All this, stone teacher did not resist, Huo Lang side is also the same cooperation.


    Finally, after nearly an hour of jingling, Shi Dali heard the sound of the iron door closing.


    Then, he and Huo Lang''s eye masks were removed.


    Looking at the surrounding scenes, teacher Shi''s heart became tense.


    At this moment, they are actually in a closed cage, outside the cage Wang Qianyang was sitting on a chair, staring at himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "I''m excited to see you again."


    Seeing that Shi Dali also looked at himself, Wang Qianyang''s face showed a smile and said, although he said that the smile contained too many things.


    "Ha ha, I''m excited, too."


    I wish I could rush up and punch the old guy, but now I''m locked in the cage, and Shi Dali can only keep calm.


    Inspired to become a great teacher Shi teacher, this trip to the East China Sea feel embarked on a new road.


    Beaten, kidnapped, blackmailed, threatened Rob the Buddhist beads of the monk and set off fireworks for the thieves!


    Now, although he was taken to the wilderness, Mr. Shi was not so flustered as he thought.


    "Is the kit In your hands? "


    Bite teeth, suddenly Wang Qianyang stood up, his voice is low, as if the next moment will rush.


    In the final analysis, the surveillance video only gave Wang Qianyang the idea that the reagent kit might have been taken away by Shi Dali, but he still doesn''t know what the truth is.


    In particular, the disappearance of the box was so strange that he did not dare to believe that this was the work of Shi Dali.


    So he''s questioning and can''t wait to find out.


    "Yes, I have it."


    This answer, which teacher Shi gave is a happy one.


    Then, Wang Qianyang smiles, a relieved smile blooms on his face.


    "That''s good. I like your appearance. Although you can''t marry our Wang family, now I have courage to admit it."


    Step by step toward the iron cage, Wang Qianyang said.


    Lazy to talk nonsense with this guy, Shi Dali points directly to Huo Lang and Xiao Song.


    "Let them leave. It has nothing to do with them. I''ll take charge of it alone. Let them go I can give you the kit. "


    Yes, that''s why Shi Dali admits it directly.


    A person to do a person when, Huolang brothers two people are not careful involved in, stone Dali do not want to implicate them.


    So using the kit as a chip is his only condition.


    After hearing Shi Dali''s words, Wang Qianyang laughed more happily.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Then, suddenly, he reached out and tapped three times.


    Following behind, suddenly the whole warehouse lights up, showing everything around clearly.


    Before, Shi Dali thought this place was very big. Now when the light is on, he is shocked for the first time.


    However, Wang Qianyang actually brought a group of thugs with such a dark pressure. Teacher Shi''s eyes took the lead in focusing on another area of his cage.


    It was an iron door that led directly to the darkness, locked at the moment, and I didn''t know what was inside.


    "If I remember correctly, this man Is it your bodyguard? "


    Completely relaxed Wang Qianyang, looked at Huo wolf slowly, and then asked Shi Dali.


    "Yes, paid."


    Once again, did not wait for stone to speak vigorously, Huo Lang answered.


    His manner is very calm, eyes as usual vicissitudes and dim.


    And this answer, let teacher Shi in the heart face almost angry scold.


    Is it a lack of heart?


    It''s all going to kill you. Do you still care about it?


    It''s a bodyguard. That''s right. It''s 3000 yuan a month Yes, but what can I do?


    You think it''s hard for a wolf to start and finish with so many people?


    However, the cruel facts are in front of us Even if it''s one to ten, it''s not good!


    "Ha ha ha It''s really smart of you to hire a bodyguard. Since you are a bodyguard, you should protect your safety at this time. You should always be beside you. How can you leave alone? "


    Wang Qianyang was happy as if he was a ghost pen. After this sentence was finished, those subordinates around him also laughed, which was more evil than Wang Qianyang.


    "That''s right."


    Then, standing next to Shi Dali Huo Lang, is a serious answer.


    Mr. Shi opened his mouth. He felt that he had tried his best, but he was helpless!


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk to you. Listen Call someone to send the kit right away, or all three of you will die! Do you know what''s inside that iron door? I''ll show you now. "


    All of a sudden, Wang Qianyang''s smile suddenly stopped.


    With his words finished, the iron gate was opened, and there was also a fence behind the fence Five tigers!


    It''s hard to imagine that suhai city has something in front of its eyes, but it''s completely understandable to think about the Wang family''s ability.To tell you the truth, seeing the tiger opposite and the smell of blood in the air, Mr. Shi became quite nervous.


    If you rush here, you''ll kill yourself three or two times, right?


    As he pondered over the problem, Wang Qianyang approached the fence again.


    "Don''t think I''ll give you more chances. Call right away!"


    Wang Qianyang, with a ferocious face, seems extremely crazy at this moment.


    That''s right. He only thinks about the box in his heart now, and this is the second time that Shi Dali has taken the box away. If he can''t get it back, his heart will tremble.


    Facing Wang Qianyang, Shi Dali''s expression is extremely dignified. At this moment, he is facing an extremely difficult choice.


    The next moment, Wang Qianyang looked back at a man wearing a black robe, and then made a gesture.


    This man is the trainer of the five tigers in front of him. He is also a subordinate that Wang Qianyang believes in very much!


    The gesture he just made was very simple, that is, let the tiger out and do it to the little boy!


    Obviously, this is his intention to give Shi Dali some warning in this way.


    With Wang Qianyang''s command, the man in black took off his hat on his head, revealing his pale face and a strange smile full of cold.


    "I''m very glad to let you see my craft, and let you appreciate the power of my little babies, ha ha You will always remember this moment today, remember my name, Hong Jiuge, nine days above Sing aloud


    Bang!


    But in the middle of what he said, Wang Qianyang slapped him in the face.


    "What the hell are you doing? What''s the fee here? "


    Indeed, Wang Qianyang was so angry that he set up such a large-scale animal training ground in the suburbs to help the Wang family solve some problems, but it was not because of the fuss!


    "OK, Mr. Wang, now! Now


    Quickly nodded, followed by Hong Jiuge''s eyes on stone Dali, revealed a sneer at the same time, put his hand into the arms.


    But after about ten seconds, the smile froze.


    No!


    The mechanism controller in the pocket and the ancestral whistle for animal training are gone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Pusu


    The cold sweat soaked Hong Jiuge''s whole body in an instant.


    This is not a joke. All the control organs and the most important whistle of the huge training ground are always locked in his arms. Even if he sleeps, he has to cover them with his hands.


    But now, it''s empty!


    So behind the thing is very strange, all people are at a loss to see Hong Jiuge in the body feel to touch, from top to bottom, that call a careful.


    "You son of a bitch What''s the show? "


    Kick out, Wang Qianyang is infuriated.


    I''m in a hurry. This guy feels like a psycho. Can''t he be angry?


    Flopping on the ground, Hong Jiuge looks more and more pale. Looking at Wang Qianyang and so many eyes around him, his heart is trembling.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t worry. I''m looking for the controller. Now!"


    Hard to explain, Hong Jiuge continues to look for the controller, but Wang Qianyang gets angry.


    Hearing this answer, Wang Qianyang was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t think it would be like this.


    Take a look at Hong Jiuge''s appearance. Although he would like to go up and kick a few more feet, he knows that it is really important to find the controller now, so he also suppressed his anger.


    "What are you doing? Look for it


    He yelled at the people next to him, so a group of people began to pick up and pull around quickly, even if the garbage can was not let go, just want to find the controller.


    At this time, some uncertain sounds were heard from the cage nearby.


    "The controller you''re talking about Is that it? "


    In a word, make four is a Leng, follow Hong Jiuge first revealed a surprise look.


    "Where is it? Let me see? "


    But when he had finished speaking, he was surrounded.


    And he is not only a person, including Wang Qianyang and his subordinates, are staring at the opposite.


    Ghost knows what happened, at this moment in Shi Dali''s hand, carrying a remote control like things and all kinds of whistles.


    Why the controller in his arms will be in the hands of Shi Dali, Hong Jiuge really can''t understand.


    But subconsciously, he quickly took a few steps forward.


    "Don''t move around. The remote control can open all the cages here. The whistle controls these wild animals. Don''t mess around!"


    Mr. Shi just took out such a thing from his pocket. I didn''t know what it was. Now I heard Hong Jiuge say that, and I understood it immediately.


    "Which is the tiger''s cage?"


    So, he simply raised the controller and asked Hong Jiuge.


    "The red number one button is the tiger''s cage! Give it back to me quickly


    Hong Jiuge, who is anxious in his heart, just wants to take things back at this time.


    Wang Qianyang, on the other hand, almost fell down after hearing his words.


    How can I find such a wonderful flower? It''s just a pig. He thinks he''s Marshal Tianpeng. In fact, he''s a pig!


    You are afraid that Shi Dali doesn''t know what that thing is, so you say it all in one word?


    At the same time, Shi teacher some shy smile.


    "Cough Understand


    At that time, Wang Qianyang couldn''t help it any longer, and called out directly to his subordinates.


    "Do it, get it back!"


    However, as soon as his words were finished, Hong Jiuge shook his head seriously.


    "No way! The cages are all designed with the most advanced materials. There is no way to break the cages by external forces. You can''t rob them! "


    That is because of this sentence, Wang Qianyang can''t help it any more. He pours on Hong Jiuge and grabs Hong Jiuge''s neck.


    "Do I need your reminding? I''ll kill you son of a bitch


    Obviously, Wang Qianyang is so angry that he completely loses his mind, especially he can''t imagine what Shi Dali will do next.


    But soon, Mr. Shi explained the problem himself.


    "The red one is our cage That is, this is the only one that can''t be pressed. What about the others? "


    He said to himself, and then Shi Dali pressed all the remaining dozens of buttons.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Then, the whole warehouse sounded a very dense crash sound, one after another of the big iron doors opened like this.


    In this way, Wang Qianyang can''t take care of Hong Jiuge. He gets up carefully and stares at the cage opened in all directions. He is quite nervous in his heart.


    It was he who put forward the idea of this huge training ground.


    There are more and more businesses in the Wang family. It''s better to change the way instead of doing it yourself.So, in the past few years, he spent a lot of money to build a completely enclosed large space here, and bought powerful beasts from all over the world!


    Of course, Hong Jiuge, who has inherited the skill of animal trainer for several generations, trains the various attack abilities of these beasts in case of emergency!


    That''s why he knew better than anyone what kind of roles the wild animals in this place were, and even there were some beasts that he had not seen for a long time.


    "Inside these iron doors What are they? "


    Xiaosong stands beside Shi Dali and murmurs in a low voice.


    As a child, this curiosity is completely understandable.


    "I don''t know, but I''m really looking forward to it. "


    After a word with Komatsu, Mr. Shi gave a simple smile. Obviously, this is a big truth!


    But they didn''t have to wait too long, and then it all started as three huge brown bears came out of the iron gate next to them.


    "Over there Wolf? Such a big wolf? "


    "Is it a wolf? Eh My God, there are crocodiles


    "Brother, look, there are lions! Seven lions! So much! "


    "What is that? Python! It''s a boa constrictor


    ¡­¡­


    After that, in the dialogue between Shi Dali and Komatsu, which seems to be going to the zoo, the atmosphere of the whole warehouse becomes extremely strange and quiet, and Wang Qianyang''s face finally becomes as if he had eaten excrement.


    Jiuhong looked at the beast''s saliva carefully, and looked at them with a big mouth.


    "Don''t whistle! Those whistles will make them attack! Never


    When hearing this sentence in his ears, Wang Qianyang closed his eyes. He felt My heart is broken!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "I see."


    Nodding at Hong Jiuge, Shi Dali said.


    The next moment, no matter what these whistles are for, Mr. Shi put it into his mouth and blew it directly.


    I''m kidding. I want Wang Qianyang to explode in situ, OK?


    If you don''t blow the whistle now, you''re just stuck in the door.


    So, bulging his cheeks, Shi Dali did his best, and at the same time, he handed the rest to Xiao Song, who was watching.


    Children always have great interest in this kind of thing, so teacher Shi''s current practice, if you use four words to describe it, is called Free nature!


    Very happy Komatsu, took the whistle, began to learn the stone vigorously like blowing up.


    No matter what the tone is, and whether the sound is long or short, it is blowing.


    As for the outside of the cage, it really seems like a stone stirs up thousands of waves. With the dense whistle, the herds that just surrounded Wang Qianyang and them began to roar.


    The forepaws of several brown bears were directly raised, and when they fell down, their bodies ran toward each other like hills.


    At the same time, the ground vibrated, and the wolves moved faster and fiercer. Their tusks seemed to be shining with bloodthirsty light.


    The crocodile and leopard here don''t have to say much about it. They''ll come here.


    The craziest group must be the African hyenas. They seem to be crazy. They rush to several people and start to bite.


    "Stop it! Take the anesthetic gun, get the anesthetic gun! "


    At the top of his voice, Wang Qianyang has never been so anxious in his life. His heart is full of anxiety and anger. Each of these wild animals cost a lot of money, and even they are not the same. They can be brought over again.


    So now the situation is very awkward and difficult, kill them No way?


    If you don''t kill them, you can''t either!


    Naturally, a tranquilizer gun is the best way.


    However, the people who had been surrounded by the herd had no way to break through the siege and get the anesthetic gun, so the scene began to become extremely fierce. Wang Qianyang''s men began to fight with the beast in front of them.


    Seeing such a scene, Hong Jiuge seems to cry, covering his head with his hands.


    As an animal trainer here, he cultivated these wild animals a little bit, and he also liked this job very much. He felt very happy to drive his wild animals to bite the enemy.


    Naturally, his sadness and loss can be imagined.


    So he looked at the stone again.


    "Stop blowing, stop blowing! You can''t lengthen the sound. They will be red eyed... "


    Bang!


    But this time, halfway through, Wang Qianyang slapped him in the head.


    "Shut up, I''ll kill you!"


    If not now the situation does not allow, Wang Qianyang will probably not be able to control his emotions, and then seriously strangle the bastard in front of him!


    Mr. Shi had been thinking about how to fully mobilize the emotions of these wild animals, and then he heard the guidance of Hong Jiuge!


    So, of course, he accepted it modestly again.


    It turns out that Hong Jiuge is really an excellent animal trainer. With the sound of Shi Dali and Xiao Song pulling up the whistle, the eyes of all the wild animals really began to turn red.


    More crazy impact began again, the boa constrictor even like a dog, a force of mouth biting, Wang Qianyang completely despair.


    "Hold on, hold on! Take the anesthetic gun, take the anesthetic gun! "


    Biting his teeth, Wang Qianyang yelled in his voice.


    At the same time, his heart is quite helpless, in fact has been hidden in his side, there is a brother Wang Qianren sent to protect his master!


    Of course, it''s protection, but actually it''s surveillance!


    That person''s strength, very strong, very strong!


    As long as he is willing to show up, all the troubles can be solved, but Wang Qianyang has no way to take others.


    When he will appear, Wang Qianyang does not know.


    As a result, he can only watch the situation continue to expand, the beast and his bodyguards continue to fall.


    Mr. Shi and Xiao Song have red faces and swollen cheeks, but they don''t stop.


    If you are soft hearted in the face of your enemy, you are looking for death!


    In particular, Wang Qianyang, an animal, had just sent a death threat to Shi Dali before, and not only threatened Shi Dali, but also his mother!


    Not to mention anything else, Shi Dali is absolutely impossible to stop.


    As time went by, he saw dozens of bodyguards he had brought in, and a few people were still around. The wild animals around him were even more crazy than before. Wang Qianyang could no longer hold on to it."Please help me. I will tell my brother the truth about the kit."


    Take a deep breath, Wang Qianyang cried out.


    He felt that the master still didn''t want to show up, because he had concealed the relationship between his brother Wang Qianren and the loss of his reagent kit, so he said this sentence out loud.


    The wolf was stunned to hear that there was only one person in the warehouse who didn''t change.


    Shi Dali is also a strange, temporarily put down his whistle.


    What''s the matter? What other experts are around here?


    It happened that this idea jumped out of Mr. Shi''s mind, and then suddenly an anesthetic needle hit the bloody brown bear.


    The next moment, the brown bear falls.


    The sound of breaking the air was constantly ringing. It was obvious that someone had got the anesthetic gun and quickly knocked down all the beasts.


    With a long breath, Wang Qianyang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and showed a bitter smile on his face.


    He knew it must be the man who did it.


    However, such a point should be a matter of certainty, but it has become so. Wang Qianyang is really humiliated, and it can be imagined that he will inevitably face the punishment of Wang Qianren.


    What a loss!


    The power of the anesthetic gun is really very powerful. In a few minutes, the living beasts fell into a deep sleep.


    At the back, a gray haired middle-aged man appeared beside Wang Qianyang. He should have been standing on the top of the warehouse. Now, his face was covered with cold.


    "Thank you, master Guo..."


    Careful, Wang Qianyang said quickly.


    However, they didn''t seem to appreciate it. They just handed the anesthetic gun directly to Wang Qianyang''s hand, and then took a look at Shi Dali at random.


    "Get them done and get the kit back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    The sudden change of things is too big, which makes Mr. Shi a little unresponsive for a moment, especially when he is still blowing the whistle.


    "Come out!"


    Will anesthesia gun in the hand, Wang Qianyang is almost gnashing his teeth at the stone vigorously said.


    Although across the fence, Shi Dali also knew that Wang Qianyang would be unlucky if he shot.


    So he pressed the controller in his hand, and the door next to him opened.


    The first one came out of it. Mr. Shi cooperated very well and threw all the whistles and controllers towards Wang Qianyang.


    "Still, if you let them go, I''ll give you the box right away!"


    At this moment, teacher Shi also felt unable to return to heaven, so he went back to the original idea.


    Do you think you are qualified to speak with me now? Break their legs for me


    Wang Qianyang, who had already stood on the edge of collapse, roared directly in his mouth. He wanted to give Shi Dali a lesson at all costs.


    With his words finished, the last five bodyguards standing beside Wang Qianyang rushed directly to Huo Lang and Xiao Song.


    Ferocious and murderous!


    In this situation, things are going to happen.


    The same is a horizontal heart, stone vigorously first rushed in front.


    Huo Lang has only one arm. Komatsu is still a child, so he can''t watch them get hurt because of himself.


    However, a shadow flashed across the warehouse.


    No one could see who it was, but suddenly there was a trance in his eyes.


    Then everything fell into silence.


    Bang!


    A neat voice sounded, and five bodyguards fell down at the same time, as if they had agreed.


    What happened?


    The same idea appeared in Shi Dali''s and Wang Qianyang''s mind, but several people''s eyes saw the man standing in front of Shi Dali at the moment.


    He had only one arm, and he looked as lonely and calm as before.


    If it wasn''t for his current position, no one would believe that he had just knocked down five bodyguards.


    That''s five great men, and as Wang Qianyang''s bodyguard, everyone''s strength is quite good.


    "Who are you?"


    In the end, this silence was broken by the elder Guo.


    His eyes are like hawk falcon, staring at Huo wolf.


    At the same time, he tried to recall all the relevant clues in his mind, but he could not remember when he had such a number one figure in suhai city.


    "I''m his bodyguard, paid for it."


    ''s faint voice as like as two peas of the wolf''s emotions, no fluctuation.


    Wang Qianyang widened his eyes and felt like a ghost. Before, he thought the so-called bodyguard was a joke, but now what happened before him made his hair stand up.


    How can Shi Dali have such a master?


    Where on earth did he find it? Do you mean Is it Zhou Huai''s help?


    When Wang Qianyang was thinking about this, Mr. Shi was also at a loss.


    What happened?


    How could Huo Lang So strong?


    It''s true that he is his own bodyguard, and he spent 3000 yuan But how does it feel weird?


    It was also at this time that the familiarity with the name of Huolang appeared in Shi Dali''s mind again.


    But where on earth have you heard the name?


    "You don''t know what you''re doing? Do you know who I am? "


    Step forward, the elder Guo San sent out a powerful power, and wanted to form a huge pressure on Huolang.


    Wang Qianyang''s mentality at this time was also much calmer, because he also thought of some legends and stories of elder Guo, and that was told by Wang Qianren himself.


    "Among the eight villains in Guanshan, master Guo ranks fifth! You''re done. "


    At this time, it is absolutely not to weaken the prestige of their own home, so deliberately raised the voice, Wang Qianyang said.


    "It''s all about the past. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s just today I''ll give you a chance to see your speed and strength are good. Why don''t you follow me later? "


    A little smile, Guo said.


    His words made Shi Dali almost swear.


    This old man is really shameless. The bodyguard who spent his money is now digging people in front of his own face. Is there any sense of morality in the world?


    But did not wait for him to say what, Huo Lang is shaking his head.


    "You can''t afford the money he paid As for letting me follow you, what are youThere is no fluctuation of mood, incomparably calm tone, but this sentence is to let everyone is a whole body awe.


    In particular, this elder Guo had the most intense reaction, and he made a loud and angry remark.


    "In that case, I will kill you now, the whole body You don''t want to stay! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, he had rushed over.


    Sure enough, it was extremely fast. At least in Shi Dali''s feeling, it seemed that there was a cold wind out of thin air.


    The next moment, Guo came to Huo Lang''s front, at the same time, a knife appeared in his right hand.


    God knows where the knife was hidden before, but now it appears, showing a very cold breath.


    However, Huo Lang did not move.


    Until the final master Guo stopped everything in front of Huo wolf, Shi Dali felt that Huo wolf still didn''t have any action.


    Just because it was too close, Shi Dali saw the cold light in Huo Lang''s hand.


    It''s half of the blade, and Mr. Shi is familiar with it. But is it the one he gave to Komatsu in the antique city before?


    At that time, Komatsu said that it was his brother''s knife.


    Shi Dali did not understand before, but now it is completely clear.


    This must be Huo Lang''s knife, because the speed of this knife was too fast at that moment.


    Click!


    What''s more terrible is The knife held in his hand by master Guo suddenly broke into two pieces. At the same time, a blood arrow shot out of his throat, and then he fell to the ground!


    Obviously, at that moment, Huo Lang had already cut his knife and killed his people!


    The first time I saw such a scene, Mr. Shi felt a shudder all over his body, and almost couldn''t hold his urine.


    At the same time, it was like a flash of light in his mind. He finally remembered when he had seen the name of Huolang.


    The world''s first volume page 2!


    The first sword in the world, Huolang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Since the first book in the world was read casually last time, Mr. Shi didn''t take it seriously, so he left it beside.


    And about the world''s first knife Huo wolf, also because of the relationship between the front, so he can vaguely remember some things.


    At the age of 16, the sabre technique has reached its peak. After some changes, it has been mysteriously missing for two years. Now he lives in seclusion in suhai city


    That''s right. It''s the wolf!


    After trying to understand this, Mr. Shi''s heart can be said to be overwhelming. He didn''t expect that the world''s first volume was true, and he didn''t expect that he would have such an intersection with Huo Lang.


    And in the end, all the complex ideas become a very worthwhile question to think about.


    Three thousand yuan a month for bodyguards? Or Lost?


    At the same time, watching master Guo end the battle in such a way, Wang Qianyang almost sat on the ground.


    Wang Qianren, the eight villains in Guanshan, didn''t wang Qianren say that he was very powerful?


    What is this? Is it hard to pretend to be dead?


    But It''s not like that!


    This time, Wang Qianyang, who was as pale as death, had a real fear, not only for Huo Lang, but also for Shi Dali.


    What kind of character is this boy?


    Wang Qianyang wanted to kill Shi Doufang because he was the son of Shi Doufang.


    But later, the Zhou family was willing to tear their own skin for him, and then the reagent box came to him with that strange disappearing method, and then to the controller of the training yard, and the mysterious powerful bodyguard in front of him


    Wang Qianyang was really afraid of all this.


    Is he really just an ordinary person? But how can ordinary people do this?


    Heart incomparably complex at the same time, Wang Qianyang really a little regret, at that time in the face of this matter, he seems to be a little too reckless.


    However, now that everything has been said, especially Huo Lang stepped in front of him.


    "What will he do? Do you want to kill it? "


    With such a simple question, Huo Lang asks vigorously at Shi.


    This second shopkeeper of the Wang family in suhai city is well-known. He is above ten thousand people. At the moment, he looks like a dog.


    Shivering all over, Wang Qianyang quickly looked at Shi Dali and tried to say something, but finally he said something more stupid.


    "Shi Dali, you should know the power of the Wang family. My brother and the rest of the Wang family have not come back. If you dare to attack me, you and your mother will suffer!"


    Sure enough, it has become a habit for many people to say something.


    That''s why it''s not so easy for Wang Qianyang to bow his head to the stone.


    And teacher Shi''s face, also because of this sentence completely become cold!


    And he really had a moment''s impulse in his heart to kill Wang Qianyang here!


    However, if he did so, Shi Dali felt that there would be big trouble, not only himself, but also Huo Lang, Xiao Song, and his mother.


    After all, if you kill Wang Qianyang, you can''t even tell the police there.


    So, standing beside Wang Qianyang, he thought for about two minutes. Shi Dali took out a black card from his pocket.


    This is the task card that was taken out of his pocket before, but the task stone Dali has finished, but these cards are still kept in his hand.


    What happened to the jack, Mr. Shi still remembers very clearly.


    Because the guy burned a black card and was taken away by the boar.


    After this period of judgment, Shi Dali thinks that the reason why such things happen is that the mysterious power in the pocket punishes the destruction of cards!


    In that case, he wanted to do an experiment very much.


    What happens if you destroy all the completed cards?


    Of course, this idea is too crazy, and the possible consequences Shi Dali will feel cool after thinking about it, because he always has no courage to try, so he will keep the card well, for fear that the card will be destroyed due to some mistake.


    But now, in front of Wang Qianyang is the perfect test!


    What if he destroyed the cards?


    "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing Shi Dali''s eyes staring at himself strangely, Wang Qianyang, who had been worried about himself, could not help asking.


    Then, teacher Shi grinned.


    "It''s nothing. If you want me to let you go It''s very simple. You''ll take this card now No, these cards. Burn them all! I''ll let you go! "At the same time, Shi Dali has handed the card to Wang Qianyang.


    Such a strange proposal made Huo Lang and Xiao Song look at each other. The two brothers didn''t understand what punishment it was, but they didn''t ask more questions.


    Wang Qianyang couldn''t understand Shi Dali''s idea. He was stunned for more than ten seconds. His eyes were staring at the card in Shi Dali''s hand.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Then he asked, biting his teeth.


    Bang!


    As a result, the next moment, Mr. Shi swung out with a slap, and then rode on Wang Qianyang''s body and began to fight violently, which called a hearty and incisive one!


    "If you don''t burn, I''ll kill you!"


    As for the second manager of the Wang family, Mr. Shi has already held fire in his heart. Before, the son of a bitch beat himself to death in the Wang family, and then threatened himself and his mother!


    Now that he has such an opportunity, Shi Dali can''t help it.


    Wang Qianyang gritted his teeth and planned to hold on for a while, but after about five or six minutes, his head was covered with blood, and he was almost crying with pain.


    When was the person who was the second manager of the royal family, plotting strategies and winning thousands of miles, beaten like this?


    In particular, he thought again, is not burning a few cards?


    Can you be eaten by ghosts?


    Big man can bend and stretch, burn! Burn it now! Burn as much as you have!


    "Give it to me! Stop fighting Please, stop fighting. I''ll listen to you


    Trembling, Wang Qianyang began to beg for mercy. As a result, Shi Dali jumped up again and hit him with a fist.


    "You see, if you cooperate early, it will not end, which will make me waste a lot of effort."


    Gasping for breath, he wiped the sweat on his forehead. Shi Dali then handed the card to him. At the same time, there was a lighter.


    Then teacher Shi''s eyes were full of expectation.


    What happens next?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Swallow a mouthful of saliva, Wang Qianyang feel at the moment of the scene is really very strange.


    This guy hates himself so much that it''s OK to burn a few cards now?


    What is this?


    However, he has been beaten violently for a while, and Wang Qianyang has let out even a murmur in his heart.


    Anyway, the training ground has been destroyed and the kit has not been taken back. Besides, elder Guo is dead. All the things have been put together, and there is no way to make things worse.


    That''s why, biting his teeth, he ignited all the cards.


    In the open warehouse, a little fire is nothing.


    However, after watching Wang Qianyang burn the card, Mr. Shi pulls Huo Lang and Xiao Song to turn around and go.


    "Evacuate quickly, safety first!"


    Said to two people, Mr. Shi has no time to explain what.


    Although he did not know what would happen after such an experiment, it would not be so wonderful just with a hunch.


    In case the city gate catches fire, it will be bad!


    Huo Lang quite abides by what a bodyguard should abide by. Since Shi Dali asks him to retreat, it''s better to retreat.


    In this way, the three of them quickly disappeared in the warehouse gate.


    Has been looking at three people really left, Wang Qianyang still has a dream feeling.


    Is that what we call an explosion of luck?


    Otherwise, Wang Qianyang did not think that he could be intact from that situation, especially the strength shown by Huo Lang, which could be described by four words of "madness".


    "Ha ha ha ha After all, small people are small people, and they will never understand the truth of eradicating the roots! "


    With a wild laugh, Wang Qianyang''s excited emotion can hardly be described by words. At the same time, he has thought of many ways in his mind. How to deal with Shi Dali next!


    At least, today''s things will not end like this, he must let the boy pay the price of bleeding!


    At this time, Hong Jiuge, who had been lying on the ground pretending to be dead, raised his head.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Wang is indeed a man of great fortune. It''s said that there must be a blessing after death. I think..."


    However, in the middle of Hong Jiuge''s speech, he and Wang Qianyang heard a booming voice at the same time.


    It''s an extremely dense pace, like what large-scale team is moving fast?


    Looking at each other, both of them didn''t make a sound, and their faces were full of doubts and confusion.


    But finally, with a steel door on the left directly opened, three wild boars suddenly appeared!


    Following behind, there was no time for Wang Qianyang to react at all. Three wild boars appeared side by side, directly hunched Wang Qianyang on his back, and then broke the door from another direction!


    Hong Jiuge is smelling the pig smell in the air, and his brain is booming.


    What just happened?


    Why didn''t the three wild boars come out before?


    And there''s the most important one Where is Wang Qianyang?


    Of course, no one can explain these problems to Hong Jiuge, because no one knows.


    Shi Dali and Huolang have just come out of the warehouse area and stand beside the sparsely populated street.


    "Why go? You should have killed him. "


    Huo Lang, who has not made a sound, is talking now.


    Shi Dali has never known about this person''s past, but if he can be listed in the first volume in the world, then this person can never be regarded with ordinary eyes.


    Therefore, for Huo Lang, killing Wang Qianyang is obviously not a big deal.


    Looking at him, Mr. Shi didn''t know how to explain his bold experiment.


    However, when he stopped for a moment and was going to say something, all of a sudden, three people saw three wild boars coming out of the warehouse at the same time, and Wang Qianyang, a wild boar, was rushing out of the warehouse.


    Wang Qianyang, whose face was pale, was already in a state of extreme fear. He had never experienced such a thing. He could hardly describe what a strange feeling it was.


    Especially he saw Shi Dali and Huo Lang.


    Very hard, Wang Qianyang wanted to say something, but the boar did not give him any chance, especially the three wild boars.


    Soon, under Shi Dali''s gaze, Wang Qianyang has been taken into the mountains.


    At this moment, Mr. Shi doesn''t know that it''s a long time since he saw Wang Qianyang again. It''s just that the whole person is completely dull because of the scene in front of him.


    He thought that Wang Qianyang might face some troubles after he burned the card, but he didn''t expect that the troubles would come so soon, and the history was surprisingly similar.Like the jack, he was a man taken away by a boar.


    Besides, it''s not a boar, it''s three!


    Do you mean Wild boar is the guardian of black card?


    Such a magical idea came out of my mind. Then teacher Shi shook his head and told me that he should be more rational.


    "It was His mount? "


    Komatsu suddenly made a noise, but his face was envious.


    It''s a bit awkward to explain with wolf eye.


    "Probably."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, in the taxi back to suhai City, Shi Dali tells Huo Lang and Xiao song about his work as a teacher in Anbei Boya Education School.


    He didn''t mention the first knife in the world.


    After all, he needs a little time to digest this amazing news.


    The more important point is that Shi Dali plans to return to Anbei city tomorrow, and Huo Lang and Xiao Song may have to separate if they want to stay in suhai.


    But about Komatsu''s going to school, Mr. Shi has figured out how to arrange it.


    As long as he told Zhou Huaili that it would not be too difficult to do such a thing with the power of the Zhou family.


    However, Huo Lang and Xiao Song made a decision without hesitation.


    "We''re going to Anbei with you."


    Such a simple answer, but let teacher Shi have a kind of unexpected and moving.


    Now he has known Huo Lang''s strength, which is definitely not a bodyguard that can be hired for 3000 yuan, but others are still willing to follow him to leave the familiar suhai and go to the strange Anbei city.


    "Why?"


    So, Mr. Shi asked this question.


    For the first time, he saw a faint smile on Huo Lang''s face, although the smile was still full of vicissitudes and gloom.


    "We thought it would be more interesting to follow you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    "Yes, I like to follow brother Shi, too."


    Komatsu laughed happily and said at the same time.


    This moment of Shi Dali, inexplicably has a responsibility and moved.


    When his daughter-in-law was young, he would like to save some money for his students.


    But what happened to Su Hai forced him to change his mind.


    Wang Qianyang was taken away by wild boar. The Wang family will not give up on this matter, especially if the reagent kit is still in their hands.


    Send the kit back to Wang''s house, hoping to fight with them?


    This kind of thing, perhaps only teacher Shi has no brain can do it.


    Perhaps, from the moment he put the letter left by his father in front of Wang Qianyang and proposed to retire, many things have been irretrievable.


    And at this moment, Huo Lang and Xiao Song decided to follow their own.


    There are some things that don''t need to be said, and we all understand them.


    Although Huo Lang and Komatsu seem to have no choice but to follow themselves, Shi Dali knows very well He wanted to protect himself.


    The world''s first knife seems to be just a decadent young man who has broken his arm and retired from the world. But That''s the best knife in the world.


    Is 3000 yuan salary really high?


    "Don''t worry, as long as I have a bite to eat, I will never let you drink soup! Komatsu will work hard, go to the best university in Beijing, and then go abroad. I''ll train you! "


    Stone teacher''s mood suddenly rose, quite excited to say.


    Komatsu looked at him, and both of them laughed at the same time. Komatsu also raised his arm and hit his fist with Shi.


    Huo Lang sat next to him and looked at this scene and shook his head gently. However, a smile appeared quietly in the corner of his mouth.


    It''s really naive, but they are really enviable.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to suhai City, Shi Dali didn''t want to delay any more.


    In the end, suhai is the territory of the Wang family. Even the Zhou family may not be able to protect himself and his mother. Otherwise, he will not be taken away before.


    Therefore, it must be a wise choice to leave as soon as possible!


    Let Huo Lang take Xiao Song to pick up things, while Shi Dali rushes to Zhou''s house to pick up his mother, and buys a ticket for tonight!


    When they arrived at Zhou''s home, Zhou Huaili and his wife heard that Shi Dali was so anxious that they planned to leave. Naturally, they tried to stay. However, teacher Shi had made up his mind, so they also declined their kindness.


    "After that, if Li Li arrives at suhai, he must remember to contact us, and then we will have a good time."


    Zhou Huaili is a man full of bookish spirit. At the moment, his words are quite heroic.


    After he said this, Zhou Zilong took the initiative to take his elder sister to teacher Shi.


    "Elder sister, brother Dali is leaving now. You should say goodbye to him quickly."


    Originally, Zhou sichen didn''t think about it. As a result, he was made a little funny by this boy.


    "Take down my phone number. Please call me if you have anything to do."


    But it is also quite solemn, Zhou sichen said to Shi Dali.


    Stone teacher a nod, for Zhou sichen he is also very good.


    "That''s right. If you have something to do, you should contact sichen more. She is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. As a teacher, you have to learn from others."


    The result did not wait for teacher Shi to speak, but mother was the first to speak, and then gently patted Zhou sichen''s hand.


    This scene in the eyes, teacher Shi is full of strange, he also knows his mother''s mind, but this is really a little embarrassing.


    "Ha ha, you young people must have a lot of topics. There''s nothing wrong with frequent contact..."


    At this time, Zhou Huaili began to laugh, walked forward and said, but as soon as he finished speaking, his face suddenly turned pale and his breath was also rapid.


    All of a sudden, this kind of thing surprised everyone around.


    Yuan Xuexue and Zhou sichen arrive at the side for the first time and quickly hold Zhou Huaili''s arm.


    Shi Dali and his mother are also very surprised, the face is full of care.


    "Uncle Zhou Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK. I''m old. I''ll take a break. It''s ok..."


    It was quite quick. Zhou Huaili took a breath and then tried to smile.


    Seeing his appearance in his eyes, Shi Dali can also feel the pain, but he is not a doctor, so he has no ability to cure.


    However, there is a book named Yi Hong in the first volume of the world. It seems that he doesn''t live far away. He lives in a town at the junction of Anbei and suhai. I don''t know if he is reliable?


    When Shi Dali was thinking about it, Fubo came in quickly."The car has been arranged and ready to go."


    Hearing this, Zhou Huaili also made a voice to ask shi Dali to get on the bus quickly, so as not to delay their journey to the station.


    In the end, Mr. Shi suppressed Yi Hong''s affairs. After all, he didn''t know whether Yihong was in charge or not. What''s more, Zhou Huaili should have known his problem. Besides, the Zhou family has such a powerful force that it seems abrupt to worry more about it.


    In this way, after a farewell, Shi Dali got into the car with his mother and went to meet Huo Lang and Komatsu. After calculating the time, they should have packed their bags.


    On Zhou Huaili''s side, almost as soon as Shi Dali''s mother and son left, they vomited blood and fell into a coma.


    Before, because of Shi Dali''s relationship with them, Zhou Huaili was actually holding on. Now he is relieved and can''t stand it any longer.


    He didn''t expect his father''s situation to be so serious that Zhou Zilong almost cried.


    Look at him like this, and then think about it. As Zhou Huaili''s only son, his mother, Yuan Xuebing, told the truth about Zhou Huaili''s illness.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zilong almost collapsed. He didn''t expect that his father''s condition had reached such a point!


    "Is there really no way? What about the foreign doctors? What about the domestic leaders? Please come


    Looking at the opposite mother and sister, Zhou Zilong almost roared.


    This blow is too big for him!


    All along, he grew up carefree under the protection of his father. Now when he thinks that his father may not be long away forever, it''s hard for him to accept the despair and pain in his heart.


    "Those people are useless. The only hope is the legendary first doctor in the world, Mr. Yi Hong."


    A low voice sounded from Yuan''s mouth, and his eyes were filled with sadness.


    "Mr. Yi Hong? Please him! Please pay as much as you want! "


    Take a step forward, Zhou Zilong said immediately.


    "Mr. Yi Hong has lived in seclusion. We have tried our best to find out where he is. Maybe No one in the world knows? "


    With a bitter smile, yuan Xuexue said to his son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    From beginning to end, Zhou sichen stood by and said nothing.


    In fact, when she heard the news, her reaction was similar to that of Zhou Zilong.


    In the past few days, she has been seriously thinking about whether there is any way?


    But the answer is really cruel, the only way is to find Yi Hong, there is no other possibility!


    "No? No one really knows? I remember Brother Dali must know! He can do anything. It''s certainly right to ask him! "


    A little lost in his mind whispered a word, suddenly Zhou Zilong''s eyes lit up, and then took out the mobile phone.


    This kind of honey self-confidence, also do not know Shi Dali heard what kind of feeling, probably will be quite moved?


    But without waiting for Zhou Zilong to dial out, Zhou sichen stopped him.


    "Calm down, this kind of thing How can Shi Dali know? "


    Looking at his brother, Zhou sichen felt that he was a little sick and rushed to the doctor, just like she said The world''s best doctor retired from the world. Even the expert doesn''t know where he is. Why does Shi Dali know?


    There is no logic in this kind of thing!


    Zhou Zilong himself was stunned for a moment, then he was slightly silent.


    In fact, he himself felt a little impulsive. Although brother Dali''s previous performance was omnipotent, it seems that it''s not appropriate to ask him about this.


    In this way, the mother and son were silent.


    But it was at this time that suddenly a phone call broke their silence.


    This phone call comes from Yuan Xuebing''s brother. Almost as soon as he is connected, there is a slightly excited voice.


    "I''ve got a clue. Take sichen to Beijing. Mr. Yi is in Beijing right now!"


    Suddenly heard such news, yuan Xuexue was also excited.


    "Are you sure? I just came back from Beijing, didn''t I say I made a mistake? "


    But some doubts, yuan Xuexue asked.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make a mistake this time. Come here with the children quickly!"


    The man''s voice was very positive and urged.


    For his own brother, Yuan ice snow naturally won''t have too much vigilance, so agreed and hung up the phone.


    Zhou sichen and Zhou Zilong are also quite surprised after they understand the meaning of their uncle.


    If you can really find Mr. Yi Hong, the father''s illness is very likely to see hope!


    So in the shortest time, Yuan Xuebing had arranged for Fubo to book tickets, and then took the earliest flight to Beijing. According to his brother on the phone, he specially took Zhou sichen with him.


    Although Zhou Zilong said that he wanted to go together very much, he always needed someone to take care of him at home. Especially his father was still in a coma at the moment, so he stayed and waited for the news.


    This evening, a special training group set out from suhai city to Boya branch in Anbei city according to the arrangement of the senior management of Boya group.


    After all the people of the training group set off, Lu Youqi, vice president of the group, leaned against the French window of the office and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    And on the sofa behind him, Zhao Rushuang, the wife of the chairman of the group.


    "All of a sudden, say goodbye and leave everything to me What kind of medicine does Gao Lin sell in the gourd? "


    Slightly frowning, Lu Youqi''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think he can do it."


    Zhao Rushuang leaned back lazily and rushed to land. Youqi said that her eyes were quite attractive.


    "Oh? Do you really want to give up? Give me all the power? "


    A slight smile, Lu Youqi''s tone with a trace of irony.


    As Gao Lin''s deputy for so many years, he knows what kind of person Gao Lin is. At least he will never let go of his power.


    "What''s your plan? What on earth is that discipline group going to do? "


    Zhao Rushuang is also a convergence of expression, followed by serious asked.


    "What are you doing? It''s simple I''d like to test the bottom line of that old man. Since he has taken the initiative to hand over the power to me, if I don''t do something about it, will it be wrong for him? Chen Shu is the student he appreciates and trusts the most. I''ll start from Anbei branch to see if he can bear it.... "


    With a sneer, Lu Youqi took a sip of red wine.


    "The poison thing..."


    "I have transferred all the hospital monitoring. That Shi Dali is not the doctor Chen Shu can find. He is an ordinary teacher of Anbei branch school. However, an ordinary teacher can know the poison of black jellyfish and find the antidote together. It''s really amazing! Besides, the recording pen hidden in the money was found in the garbage can next to Anbei campus.... "


    There was a strange cold light in his eyes, said Lu Youqi.All these things, he''s all connected.


    This guy, it''s no exaggeration to call it a wise man. Even Shi Dali would not have thought that he would be so thoroughly exposed.


    "Who is Shi Dali?"


    Frowning, Zhao Rushuang is also with doubts.


    She and Lu Youqi conspired on the poisoning, and everything went smoothly. Except for the missing cash and recorder, the accident was too sudden, especially when they finally found that the tracking signal appeared in Anbei City, both of them almost fell off their chins.


    If you don''t understand, you can''t understand.


    "Who is he? I''d like to know That''s why I sent a training team. I think the next Anbei campus will be very interesting. I really hope that Chen Shuke and this teacher Shi will deal with it? "


    Shaking his glass, Lu Youqi walks to the sofa and sits next to Zhao Rushuang.


    Two people look at each other with a smile, then clink a cup and drink.


    ¡­¡­


    "Komatsu, eat this. It''s time to grow up. You can''t be without nutrition."


    On the train, Shi Dali looked at his mother''s effort to deliver food to Xiaosong. He looked at Huo wolf a little helplessly, but he could only follow a bitter smile.


    But Huo Lang looked at Komatsu''s mouth full of happiness, but felt that everything was very good.


    Once he thought that life was just a walking corpse to himself, but he didn''t expect to see this scene today.


    The appearance of Komatsu is an accident, and the appearance of Shi Dali is also an accident However, no matter how unexpected, they all became the rare beauty in his life.


    So, he was very happy, the kind of happiness that he had not had for a long time.


    Mr. Shi always feels a little embarrassed about bodyguards, so he can''t tell his mother in detail.


    That''s why he only said that Huo Lang was his good friend. This time he went to Anbei city to let Xiao Song study in Boya school. In the future, we may live together.


    These two explanations are enough to fool mom.


    Otherwise, you can''t say that this is your own bodyguard, 3000 yuan a month It''s really awkward.


    What they don''t know about Shi Dali is that in the soft sleeper box on the other side of the train, the training group from the top of Boya is having a secret meeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "This is Mr. Lu''s plan for the training work of Anbei branch. There are four in all One for each of us, and the group will give us all the support mentioned above, understand? "


    He leaned back. In the box, a man in his forties and wearing glasses looked at the three people opposite and said.


    His name is mo Shiyan, and he is also the leader of the training group. Many people in Boya group know that he is a loyal subordinate of Lu Youqi.


    As he spoke, he placed the first file bag on the small table in front of him.


    It''s a thick stack. It should contain a lot of things.


    "Mr. Lu, your task is the most special. I think Mr. Lu has talked to you alone?"


    Then, Mo Shiyan specially looked at a good-looking young man in his early twenties. He was very white, with a little make-up on his eyebrows. He was holding his mobile phone and looking down. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Hearing Mo Shiyan''s voice, he didn''t look up, just agreed casually.


    "Of course I know what I''m going to do. Just cooperate with me."


    Seeing this scene in his eyes, Mo Shiyan said that he had a trace of unhappiness in his heart, but he did not show it.


    Because this boy named Lu Hui''an is Lu Youqi''s nephew. He is famous for his arrogance and arrogance in Boya group!


    This time, Mo did not break his promise and wanted to control everything in his own hands. However, the relationship between Lu Hui''an and Lu Hui''an was bound to be restricted.


    However, this is also Lu Youqi''s idea. Obviously, he is not so relieved about Mo''s promise.


    Moreover, Lu Hui''an''s work as a member of the discipline group is very special. His task is to win the favor of Chen Shuke, and it is better to establish a relationship with Chen Shuke!


    As for the remaining two members of the whole training group, they are quite distinctive. One is called Sun Bo, the other is called Ma Lie!


    Both of them have round faces, big heads, beards and small eyes.


    Because they are all people who don''t break their promise, so everything is led by them.


    At the moment, seeing such a gesture of Lu Hui''an, they looked at each other without saying much.


    "Listen, except for Mr. Lu, only the four of us know the whole plan this time! What''s more, it''s about the fate of the whole group, so we have to be full of spirit! "


    Without paying more attention to Lu Hui''an, Mo reneges on his promise to bring the topic back.


    After that, Mo Shiyan followed him and put a bag on the table.


    "This is your ID card, and there are some discount cards inside the group, which can be used in Anbei city..."


    After understanding, Sun Bo nods with Ma Lie, and then reaches out to take back the plan and certificate. Lu Hui''an nearby still has no response and continues to play with his mobile phone.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the train vibrated violently, and I don''t know what happened.


    Several people were caught off guard and fell back.


    Wait until it''s calm, and then look at the table. Strange things happen.


    No!


    Both the previous plan and the back certificate bag have disappeared.


    Where is it?


    Big eyes stare small eyes, don''t eat words feel a little didn''t react, the other side of Sun Bo and Ma Lie is immediately looking down at the table, but also nothing.


    "What about things? What''s going on? "


    Frowning, Mo broke his promise and asked in a low voice. He didn''t pay attention to see what was going on just now. Naturally, he felt that someone was making trouble.


    After all, is it possible to see ghosts in the daytime?


    "I don''t know. I was there just now."


    "Yes, where is it?"


    Sun Bo and Ma Lie Na called a daze, shaking their heads at the same time said, such a thing for the first time encountered, is a personal heart inside panic.


    "Look, he can fly?"


    With a cold hum, Lu Huian said. Then he got up and began to search the bed.


    Looking at him like this, the other three also began to search again, and Sun Bo''s face changed.


    "I''ve lost my wallet!"


    Such a word export, but let''s not break their promise, they are really a little flustered, difficult not they met a thief?


    Hurry up, including Lu Hui''an, all check their wallets, and then their faces become extremely ugly.


    "I''ve lost my wallet, too!"


    "There are thieves!"


    "No, my cell phone is gone. It was still here just now."


    The breath of cold and panic immediately began to fill the small box, four people look at each other, only feel that the heart is sinking into the bottom.


    "In this There won''t be ghosts, will there? "Sun Bo suddenly leaned back, and his voice began to shake.


    "There are ghosts. Don''t fart here! There is no ghost in this world. I just Eh? Where are my clothes? "


    As soon as he talked about his clothes, he was speechless.


    Boom!


    Everyone was watching this scene, but it happened. From Lu Huian to Ma Lie and Sun Bo, the scalp began to feel numb.


    "This box must not be clean. Maybe something happened before. I''ve heard about it in my hometown before..."


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Sun Bo couldn''t help telling a folk legend quickly. As a result, he had the time to tell the story Mo Shiyan''s trousers are gone, and the whole body is exposed in front of several people.


    So, no one spoke.


    Almost, Mo broke his promise and was paralyzed, even unable to speak with his mouth open.


    Lu Hui as like as two peas, and then faced with the same thing as Mo''s words, Sun Bo and Marie were following closely.


    Three people did not care about streaking, directly in the corridor of the train began to run up, while running and shouting, startled a lot of people!


    "Ghost, help! Help


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Mo Shiyan and Lu Huian were handcuffed by the police on the train.


    "Comrades, there are ghosts!"


    Almost is the old tearful Mo breaks a promise, looks at the opposite patrol police to tremble to say.


    After he said this, Lu Huian and them nodded immediately, just like pounding garlic, they did not dare to stop.


    As a result, the fat policeman on the opposite side snorted coldly and threw his hat on the table.


    "I''ll tell you, don''t fart here. I''ve seen so many hooligans like you. Don''t sleep at night and run naked on the train? Yes We have already informed the Anbei city public security team, if you have anything to say to them! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Although the big guys are sitting on the same train, they are far away from each other, so Shi Dali doesn''t know what happened at the other end.


    Of course, the sleeping teacher Shi didn''t know that he had some more things in his pocket. At the moment, he was sleeping soundly.


    When the train finally stopped in Anbei City, it had been a night.


    "The train arrives in front of us, Anbei city..."


    Listening to the steward''s broadcast, Shi Dali and Huo Lang began to pack up their things. It was only at this time that Mr. Shi realized the strange situation in his pocket.


    However, he felt some messy things. Finally, Shi Dali chose not to take them out for the time being. In case of something embarrassing, he didn''t know how to explain it to his mother.


    In this way, with the flow of people, they began to get off.


    At this time, Shi Dali and they heard the conversation of several people behind them.


    "Did you hear that? There were several perverts in the soft sleeper carriage last night. They ran naked at night, which scared many people


    "Is it? Why don''t I know? Where are they? "


    "It''s said that they have been taken away by the security forces, and they pretend to say that there is a ghost. Now the grandchildren feel better."


    ¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened on the train. Mr. Shi felt strange and shook his head at Huo Lang.


    "There''s a lot of people in the world."


    Of course, such a thing is completely regarded as an anecdote. Shi Dali soon left it behind, and would not feel that such a few perverts have anything to do with him.


    Out of the railway station, Shi Dali first took his mother to the bus station with Huo Lang and Xiao Song.


    Before in suhai time, my mother has been anxious to go back to the town, said the unit has been urging work.


    For a long time, although my mother was an ordinary employee of a small factory, she was diligent and even seldom asked for leave in her whole life. This time, if it was not because she wanted to retire from the royal family, she would never take the initiative to come to Anbei city.


    Now that the matter is over, I''m in a hurry to go back to work.


    I also understand my mother''s mood, so although she wanted to take her to visit Anbei city again, Shi Dali finally decided to follow her advice.


    There were a lot of cars from Anbei to Heshu Town, so it didn''t take long for mother Shi to get on the bus and leave from Anbei city.


    Before leaving, my mother also asked a few more words. On the one hand, she told Shi Dali to work hard, on the other hand, she was careful of Wang family''s revenge.


    Obviously, even though Shi vigorously conceals some things during her trip to suhai, she always feels something.


    For his mother''s worry, Shi Dali told her not to think about it. He would remember everything.


    In this way, mother and son are separated.


    "OK, let''s go to dinner first, and I''ll go through the entrance formalities for Komatsu when we leave the things at home."


    In the next thing, nothing is more important than Komatsu''s entrance.


    Therefore, Shi Dali also wants to go to the school as soon as possible to talk to President Chen about the situation and see what kind of certificates he needs.


    Huo Lang and Xiao Song have been wandering for a long time. At the moment, they are very happy about everything. In particular, Komatsu writes his joy on his face. He seems to be full of curiosity and love for everything around him.


    "You can arrange it. If you need to spend money From my salary. "


    Huo Lang is also serious voice, he likes this kind of down-to-earth, simple life, far better than those memories.


    In this way, three people found a restaurant to eat together.


    Taking advantage of the gap between meals, Shi Dali takes out all the things in his pocket.


    What a mess!


    Toothpaste, soap, wallet, key, mobile phone There are clothes and pants, men and women have, do not know where they are from!


    In his eyes, Mr. Shi only felt pain in his brain.


    He had a suitcase right next to him. He put all these things into the suitcase, thinking that he would deal with it when he was free.


    Then, Shi Dali received a call.


    "Mr. Shi, do you remember me?"


    Just connect, that end rang out a careful voice.


    Almost at the moment of hearing this voice, Mr. Shi immediately remembered who he was.


    Scar man, the old Jack man!


    This is a bit of a surprise for Mr. Shi. Why does this guy call himself?


    "Remember, what''s up?"


    "That Our boss still can''t find, the head of Hong Sifang I can''t shave. "


    The tone is full of disappointment and helplessness, scabby man said.


    Fierce Leng for a while, Shi Dali finally remembered about shaving Hong Sifang''s head. It seems that he told them to shave Hong Sifang all the time, and their boss should be able to come back.But what does it mean to be unable to shave?


    Hong Sifang''s head Where is it?


    "The boy has dozens of bodyguards around him. Several doors have been locked in the bedroom of the house. We can''t help it."


    It seems that he knows Shi Dali''s doubts, so scar man immediately explains.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi is to understand, but the heart a burst of strange, Hong Sifang guilty of this?


    In fact, Shi Dali didn''t know.


    The real situation is far more insane than scar man said. This group of guys from Northeast China pressed Hong Sifang''s head and wanted to shave off his skin.


    In particular, Hong Sifang disguised himself and planned to come out to meet a friend. They pressed down on the ground and tossed about for four or five hours with knives. At that time, the young master of the Hong family was crying.


    So after that, he couldn''t come out!


    "Mr. Shi, you know All the brothers have to eat. We have no relatives here. If the boss doesn''t come back, he''ll really starve to death now. "


    Then, scar man continued to make a sound, full of helpless taste.


    What he said is right. There are 32 brothers under his command. They all came from Changbai Mountain with the jack. They wanted to get rich, but now they can''t even eat.


    "What are you going to do


    I really sympathized with these people, especially the fact that the jack was taken away by a wild boar had something to do with myself, so Shi Dali asked.


    "I''m calling to ask if I can borrow some money for my brothers? After that, the brothers will never forget it after death, or Is there anything we can do for you? Just give me a meal and a travel fee. "


    A little hesitation, scar man carefully said, the voice is full of bitterness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    It''s really unexpected that the situation of these people has reached this point. Shi Dali doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    How about lending them some money?


    Almost is the idea just appeared in the brain, followed by Shi Dali thought of a thing.


    There are hundreds of thousands of cash in that bag, the bag with the recorder?


    At that time, because he was worried that the money might cause trouble to himself, Shi Dali did not use it out of caution.


    Now, after the events in Donghai, I have to say that Mr. Shi is really brave, especially he has met Lu Youqi, and the trouble with the recorder has been solved.


    In this case, there should be no problem with the money.


    So is it possible to do something with this money, and at the same time, take advantage of this opportunity to recruit scar man and others?


    If it had been, this idea would never come out of Shi Dali''s mind. After all, it was not in line with his ideals and plans.


    However, there are always many things in the world that have no time for people to prepare, such as the great threat from the Wang family.


    As has been said, the Wangs will not give up.


    So for no other reason, even if he has enough strength to protect himself and his relatives, Shi Dali has to make some response.


    Huo Lang''s strength is very strong, but still not enough


    The Wang family, for today''s teacher Shi, is really a giant.


    "Well, let''s meet sometime this evening, and then we''ll talk about it in detail."


    Finally, Shi Dali made such a decision. In fact, he also planned to talk with Huo Lang after hanging up the phone.


    The feeling of sharing weal and woe is always deeper than that of sharing weal and woe.


    After what happened in the previous training ground, Shi Dali''s trust in Huo Lang is far more than that of others, especially his status as the number one in the world must bring some different things.


    Scar man got such a reply, is also quite satisfied, and then two people made an appointment about the time and place, and then hung up the phone.


    After that, in this small restaurant, Shi Dali told Huo Lang about his ideas, including the plan to let scar man do something.


    When he finished speaking, Huo Lang gave a slight meal.


    "What are you going to do?"


    This question, let teacher Shi Meng Leng.


    Yeah, what are you going to do?


    Before that, he wanted to strengthen his strength, but he didn''t think about what to do.


    Now Huo Lang asks in such a voice, which naturally makes him a little unable to react.


    "You''re right. I didn''t tell you some things. If the Wangs really intend to do everything for you, we will all have an accident..."


    All of a sudden, Huo Lang''s expression became more serious and his tone became low.


    From his mouth to hear such a sentence, Shi Dali also felt some inexplicable heavy.


    Others may not know the identity of Huo Lang, but he is very clear, this is the first knife in the world!


    "Do you know the Wangs?"


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali asked.


    "I don''t know about the Wangs, but the eight villains in Guanshan, I know, are supposed to work for those guys, so if the Wangs have anything to do with those guys, it''s very troublesome."


    When he said these things, Huo Lang''s voice became more and more deep, and a trace of complexity appeared in his eyes.


    Shi Dali can''t understand this kind of thing, but he can guess that it should have something to do with his past.


    "Those guys Who is it? "


    "I don''t know. In short, it''s something you and I can''t afford, so your idea is right. You should not miss the opportunity to grow yourself."


    Return to the attention of this matter again, Huo Lang also recovered the calm look before.


    Shi teacher''s mood is still quite complex, although Huo Lang did not say clearly, but he still felt the pressure.


    "I''ll think about what I should do, and the Wangs will be able to overcome them!"


    Think about it again, he told Wang Qianyang that he would marry Wang Qingyue, and then gave her up. Shi Dali felt that the young people were talking too crazy. It was boundless!


    At the same time, he also readjusted his mentality again and encouraged himself.


    "That''s right. No one is invincible. Come on."


    Huo wolf looked at him and said with a smile.


    "Yes, come on!"


    Komatsu listened to all these things, but he didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. He just stayed quiet and followed Huo Lang to wave his fist at Shi.


    Then, Mr. Shi grinned.


    As the first step of the Great Wall, he felt that he might have to step out from today.But in the end what should be done is really need to think about it!


    In particular, if there is any industry that can become bigger and stronger, it will be even better to compete with the Wang family!


    Of course, this belongs to teacher Shi''s dream, but there is always hope for the dream!


    ¡­¡­


    Anbei city security team, shivering Mo Shiyan four people, has been squatting in the corner for a long time.


    Across the fence, they could see an old cadre sitting there reading a newspaper. There was no one else.


    "Comrade, will you believe us? We''re not really hooligans. There are ghosts in that carriage! "


    It is really can''t hold back, don''t break his promise to get up again and shout at that end.


    However, the veteran cadres did not say a word and did not look back to continue reading newspapers.


    "Let''s make a phone call and someone will come to pick us up! We will be able to explain clearly then! "


    Sun Bo followed and yelled, and the whole man looked anxious and angry.


    How can we say that we are all dignified figures in Boya group? Although the mission to Anbei this time is a bit shady, it should not be like this!


    "You old man, open the door! Let''s call! "


    With this strength, Lu Hui''an began to smash up the fence. He had better face and pay attention to his image. Now the cold wind is blowing and he has no clothes, but he can''t hold his fart!


    In this way, the four people worked hard together, but the veteran cadres always concentrated on reading newspapers.


    For a long time, when they were tired and began to gasp, the veteran cadres put down the newspaper and wrote something on the table.


    Dozens of seconds later, he went to the fence and showed a piece of white paper with words in his hand.


    "I''m a deaf mute. If you squat down, someone will deal with it. It''s very common to play rogue."


    Looking at such a line of words, Mo Shiyan four people almost spit out old blood, but in the face of a deaf mute, what can they say, can only be reluctantly squatting in the corner of the wall.


    As a result, as soon as they squatted down, the mobile phone on the desk rang.


    Then, as an old cadre of the deaf and dumb, he quickly walked past, connected his mobile phone, and then walked out of the room while chatting in the dull eyes of four people.


    "Lao Li, do you want to play chess with me again? Ha ha ha When I get off work, I''ll send in some stinky hooligans, and I''ll give education and education! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    In the open room, Mo Shiyan blinked, still staring at the direction of the old cadres leaving, followed by a blankly voice.


    "This is Are you playing humor with us? "


    Biting his teeth, Lu Hui''an hits the railing with a fist.


    "I''m a grandmother! Call Chen Shuke and ask her to send someone to pick us up! "


    "Don''t you tell Mr. Lu?"


    Sun Bo did not resist to ask, and then Lu Hui''an scolded.


    "Tell me what? Tell him that some of you idiots have seen ghosts on the train, even their pants are gone, and are now locked up in detention as stinky hooligans? "


    He pursed his lips and closed his mouth honestly.


    It seems that Lu Huian can''t explain it to Lu Youqi. Now it seems that the only way is to contact Chen Shu.


    ¡­¡­


    Boya group Anbei branch school, Shi Dali with Komatsu came in looking at the familiar campus, it is really a little warm.


    The whole process of leaving for suhai this time is too hasty. Now I don''t even have time to say goodbye to Wen Xiaotian. I don''t know how those little demons are doing recently?


    Without much delay, Shi Dali went straight to the headmaster''s office.


    To the position of the door, gently knock on the door, and then inside sounded that majestic but not lose the sweet voice.


    "Come in."


    "Headmaster Chen, I''m back."


    Immediately push the door, saw Chen Shuke sitting at the table, Shi Dali has said with a smile.


    Mr. Chen, who was looking at the document, looked up again and laughed at this, and even took the initiative to walk over.


    "When did you come back? Why are you in such a hurry? Didn''t I say I''ll give you a few more days off? "


    Chen Shu said this with sincerity. If Shi Dali had not been in suhai before, she might have been in big trouble now, so taking a few more days off is nothing.


    Almost just as she had just finished, Shi Dali did not make a sound, suddenly Chen Shuke''s brow slightly frowned.


    "This wound What''s going on? "


    When she heard this, she said it.


    The scars left by being beaten up last time I went to Wang''s house are still bruised and bruised. I didn''t expect to be noticed.


    "It''s a bit of an accident. It''s OK."


    With a grin, Mr. Shi didn''t want to mention it.


    "It''s OK. This is..."


    Nodding, Chen Shuke also did not mean to continue to ask, she is a very smart woman, especially in a certain sense of control, can see the change of Shi Dali''s mood, so she took the initiative to turn the topic to one side of Komatsu.


    "This is my distant cousin. I want to come to our school. I''d like to ask you for instructions to see what needs to be prepared and what tuition fees I''ll pay later."


    "Hello, principal Chen, my name is Huo song!"


    After Shi Dali finished speaking, Komatsu also made a voice, which was quite polite.


    "I''ll tell the academic affairs office about the school. There''s no problem. The children can go to class today. It''s just Some procedures from the security forces may have to go there. "


    This kind of thing is really a small thing for Chen Shuke. Although Boya Education School is famous for its shortage of places, it is a matter of one sentence for the principal.


    "Security team? I''ll go there later


    Nodding immediately, Shi Dali has made a decision. He doesn''t want to be careless about letting Komatsu go to school.


    "That''s fine By the way, today is Wednesday. Do you remember what I told you last time? I thought you couldn''t catch up. Now it''s just in time. Do you have time? "


    Then, Chen''s voice hesitated a little, then said.


    Especially in the end, a pair of eyes looking at Shi Dali is inexplicably more than a little expectant taste, which makes teacher Shi a little uncomfortable.


    However, his brain reaction is very fast, immediately remembered what Chen Shu can say.


    Father Chen''s birthday!


    She invited herself before she went to suhai last time, and now she is asking, which makes Shi Dali feel unable to refuse.


    "Yes, no problem! I''ll be there on time


    This reply made Chen Shuke laugh immediately. Just as she was about to continue to say something, a phone call came in.


    Looked at the number, Chen Shu can be connected, and then the end quickly said something.


    "I see. I''ll arrange for someone to come later."


    In the end, Mr. Chen frowned and then hung up.


    It''s a bit curious for Shi Dali to see such a scene. If it was in the past, he would not care about it as an ordinary little teacher. However, after experiencing Su Hai''s affairs, Shi felt that he had a close relationship with Chen Shuke, so he couldn''t help asking."What''s the matter?"


    "Before, the senior management of the group came to our school and said that they had sent the discipline group to our school. Almost today, we should be able to arrive. Just now, the security team called and said that there were four unidentified hooligans claiming to be members of the discipline group..."


    Chen Shu did not hide, and then the phone inside the news out.


    Suddenly heard such a thing, Shi Dali is also quite shocked, who can think of such operation?


    "The security team asked our school to send someone to confirm. Didn''t you just say that you were going to the security team to help Huo song go through the formalities? By the way, take a look. If you confirm your identity, bring the person back, and I''ll write you a certificate. "


    Quite trusting, Chen Shuke assigned this task to Mr. Shi.


    I don''t think it''s a big problem. Shi Dali didn''t refuse and agreed.


    Then Chen Shuke personally took Huo song to arrange the enrollment, and chose the best class and teacher in the same grade to distribute books and stationery


    She''s such a move that is quite extraordinary, casually think of the principal so valued students, which teacher dare to neglect?


    Shi Dali, on the other side, went directly to the security forces.


    I didn''t want to wait until later to inquire, but Komatsu''s procedure was not so simple, at least in the ordinary administrative window is not able to handle.


    In fact, Shi Dali learned from Huo Lang that Xiaosong was the orphan he found, so he didn''t have any procedures for other children. In addition, a Huo Lang''s identity was more special. Therefore, what should have been simple has become quite complicated.


    Standing at the door of the security team, Shi Dali is really in a bit of trouble. After hesitation, he plans to ask President Chen to find someone else to help him.


    Ding didn''t stop by the car when it was cold.


    "What are you doing here?"


    With a woman''s fiery voice, the car glass came down, followed by showing that still with a small stubborn pretty face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Guo Li?


    Before about that serial killer Jin Beihai, Shi Dali is not so easy to forget.


    Naturally, he remembers Guo Li quite clearly. Guo Li left a phone call for him, but since then he has been busy with his own affairs, so Shi Dali has no time to contact him.


    "Come and do something. What are you up to?"


    I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here, so Shi Dali also said hello with a smile.


    "What are you doing here? Are you in trouble? "


    Blinking her eyes, Guo Li asked curiously. The girl even seemed a little excited.


    "It''s really a problem..."


    Some helplessly looking at Guo Li, Shi Dali did not hide, and then said about Komatsu.


    "What a big deal! Give it to me. Give it to me. I''ll take care of it! I''ve agreed to return the favor! "


    Pull open the door directly and jump down from the top. Guo Li takes the information from Shi Dali''s hand and pats her chest with confidence.


    "Will it work?"


    Looking at this girl, teacher Shi hesitated. After all, Guo Li didn''t give him a reliable impression.


    "Who do you look down on? I''m the vice captain now. Forget it You don''t know what you''re talking about. Give me the stuff and I''ll let others do it! "


    Guo Li waved her hand, as if she were saying that she would do it.


    Although I really don''t know how big an official Guo Li said the deputy leader was, but teacher Shi decided to give her the information. It doesn''t matter if she has a try!


    "Wait!"


    Then, the girl didn''t even move her car, so she quickly stepped into the security team.


    Mr. Shi looked around. She just stood here waiting, and had already planned to call Chen Shuke if Guo Li couldn''t make up her mind.


    As a result, Guo Li came out of it in about ten minutes.


    "All right, it''s done. Take it!"


    With these words, she has handed the portfolio to Shi Dali again.


    Such efficiency makes Mr. Shi really feel a little stunned. Just now, he inquired about it for a long time, but people said they would not do it. As a result, is it done now?


    "What? unconvinced? Take a look for yourself At the same time, I would like to introduce to you that Comrade Guo Li, deputy leader of the ninth unit of the third group of the second sub Bureau of Anbei city public security corps is standing in front of you at the moment


    Yang Yang chin, Guo Li quite proud said.


    At the beginning, she broke up with her family and ran here. She said that she must make a career and let everyone look at her with a new look. Now that she can be promoted in such a short time, she is in a happy mood.


    Of course, the reason why there is such an opportunity is inseparable from Shi Dali.


    If the former serial killer Jin Beihai was not finally caught by her with the help of Shi, such an unprecedented event would never have happened. After all, she didn''t work for long.


    "You Officer How big? "


    A little stupefied, teacher Shi said seriously.


    As soon as she spoke, Guo Li punched her fist.


    "Don''t talk if you don''t know how to speak. Just after you''ve done something for you, do you laugh at me? Believe it or not, I''ll blow your head with scissors? "


    Deeply aware of how unruly this woman is, Mr. Shi immediately shakes his head and at the same time mentions the matter of the discipline group with Guo Li.


    "Oh? Are those streaking hooligans from your school? "


    After listening, Guo Li looked down on her face.


    "I''ll check it out first, and see if it''s right?"


    Similarly, Mr. Shi himself felt a little humiliated, but after all, the job had been handed over to him, so he always had to do it.


    It happened that Guo Li had nothing to do at the moment, so she took the initiative to take Shi Dali to the detention room.


    Almost as soon as Mr. Shi went in, he saw the four men in the fence.


    "Have a look. If it is confirmed that it is from your school, you can sign and pay the fine, and you can take it away."


    After a few words with the veteran cadres, Guo Li directly handed the book to Shi Dali''s hand and said that as for the four people in the fence, she didn''t even bother to look at them.


    Nodding, Mr. Shi stepped forward to the front.


    "That I''m a teacher from Anbei branch. Principal Chen said that he asked me to come and confirm my identity with you. "


    How to say that they may be the group over the discipline group, Shi Dali''s tone is polite.


    As a result, his words had just finished, and Mo Shiyan in it gave a cold hum.


    "Chen Shu, what the hell is this? It took so long for people to come here! What''s the matter? Do you not pay attention to us or the group? "


    Have been holding back a belly fire, no place to make Mo break his promise, directly yelled at the stone vigorously up."Yes, why didn''t Chen Shu come here in person?"


    "We can remember this time and hope she will not regret it! Do you really think you can be arrogant if you have something to do with the chairman? When we were in the group, she didn''t know where to cool off! "


    Sun Bo and Ma Lie also spoke fiercely.


    If it''s not across the fence, the posture seems to rush out to swallow the stone.


    Impertinent, arrogant, aloof, even at this moment!


    "You go to buy clothes for us, ask for the best brand, and inform Chen Shuke to arrange a welcome meeting!"


    Finally, Lu Hui''an added that the tone was like taking Shi Dali as a servant.


    Look at these people''s appearance in the eye, listen to these words that they say, Shi teacher''s face actually becomes completely calm.


    "That''s it?"


    "What do you mean? I asked you to call Chen Shuke, don''t you understand? "


    Mo broke his word and yelled again. He was not satisfied with Shi Dali''s attitude.


    Then teacher Shi waved his hand.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What about the papers? ID Group documents? Or your work permit in the group? Give it to me


    Don''t break your promise.


    What Shi Dali said None of them!


    Then there was the pause. Mr. Shi looked at Guo Li.


    "I don''t know these people, and I don''t have any documents to prove that they are from our school You''d better deal with it! "


    I didn''t expect that Shi Dali would dare to do so. Mo broke his promise and several people were in a hurry on the spot.


    "Asshole, what are you talking about?"


    "Are you out of your mind? A little teacher really does not know the height of heaven and earth! "


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Dali doesn''t care about these threats. He believes that if Chen Shuke is here, he will support him to do so!


    Some people still can''t give face, give face I don''t know what I am!


    Guo Li looked at these things from the beginning to the end, and nodded directly after hearing Shi Dali''s words.


    "Give it to me. I hate such things as playing hooligans. They should be allowed to reflect seriously and receive education here."


    After saying that, the two men turned around and left, never giving mo the chance to speak again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "Come back! Come back here, asshole


    "Stinky boy, don''t let me come out of here, or you''ll feel better!"


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t break their promise. They keep shouting, but when they finally see Shi Dali and Guo Li completely disappear at the door, and then they are left here, they just feel that they have infinite grievances and despair.


    In particular, the fat headed and big eared Sun Bo cried directly.


    He felt that he might not be able to get out.


    "Cry! Call the group later and let my uncle solve it... "


    Lu Huian scolded, then sat on the ground, full of indignation and humiliation.


    Originally, he thought that this time he came to Anbei City, he should be able to finish the task beautifully and let Chen Shu like himself.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to see Chen Shu, but I couldn''t get out of the security team, and I still had to trouble my uncle Lu Youqi.


    But now, there is no way.


    But what the four of them didn''t know was that Guo Li had just come out of it and made arrangements with the veteran cadres.


    "These hooligans should be detained for the time being. They are likely to be terrorists with fake identities. We must investigate them clearly..."


    In a word, veteran cadres immediately attached great importance to it.


    So, after going in again, it was allowing four people''s mouths to wear and tear, and they all refused to let them call.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, this trip to the public security team was finished, but teacher Shi was going to leave, but was stopped by Guo Li.


    "Are you all right now?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali asked.


    "Isn''t it nearly time to order? There''s a dumpling restaurant nearby. It''s very good. How about I treat you to dinner? Don''t think about it! It''s just a little expression of thanks. Don''t refuse! "


    God knows how hard it is for Guo Li to say such a thing from her mouth.


    It was the first time that she invited a man to dinner. It was really awkward.


    Indeed, she did not expect Guo Li to invite herself to dinner, and Mr. Shi was also slightly stunned.


    Guo Li''s eyes have stopped.


    "Well All right


    For fear that the violent woman would do it by herself, Shi Dali agreed.


    In this way, the two people sat in the dumpling house, because Guo Li''s appearance was really pretty beautiful. With her heroic appearance, she attracted a lot of people''s eyes after she went in. She felt that she was attacked by many hostile eyes.


    "What are you looking at? It''s a pleasure to have dinner with you, Miss Ben! "


    Guo Li is also aware of this, but on the contrary is quite proud of a raised eyebrow said.


    "Yes, it''s a pleasure It''s a pleasure. "


    Helpless smile, stone teacher replied, and then began to eat dumplings seriously.


    To tell you the truth, this dumpling is really good.


    "Don''t patronize, you talk to me! That Thank you for what happened last time. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t catch Jin Beihai, and I couldn''t be vice captain... "


    Guo Li''s words are quite sincere.


    For Shi Dali, maybe it''s nothing, but for Guo Li, it''s different, because she wanted to prove something, and capturing Jin Beihai is the best way to prove it!


    "I forgot about it Ha ha, I''ll tell you all about this in the future. Maybe I can be the captain soon


    Finally, I understood why Guo Li had to invite herself to dinner in a roundabout way. Teacher Shi was so happy and relaxed at the same time.


    Otherwise, he thought the girl had another plan.


    "Ha ha, who do you think you are? If you can run into one, you''ll be lucky. Tell me later Besides, do you think it''s so easy to be a captain? "


    It was also a bite of dumplings, Guo Li followed the music.


    Shi Dali is a man who is serious about blowing cattle. It''s really interesting.


    But in fact, Mr. Shi didn''t mean to joke at all.


    Others may not encounter such strange, thrilling things in their lifetime, but Mr. Shi is really an exception.


    Who knows when something will come out of his pocket, so maybe he can really help Guo Li.


    Of course, he didn''t explain it, but he did keep it in mind.


    After eating the dumplings happily, they separated at the door. After all, there was no relationship between men and women. Naturally, there was no such thing as you and me.


    After stopping a taxi by the side of the road, Shi Dali plans to go back to school directly.


    On the one hand, it is to hand over the procedures just handled to the school. On the other hand, it is to tell Chen Shu about the situation of the training group, which can be regarded as a preparation.However, who could have thought that it was this time that he took a card out of his pocket.


    Again!


    One hour and ten minutes later, I got the stone box in Yang Tianlin''s backpack in the washroom of Zhonghai road circulation department store!


    Stone box?


    There was a question mark in my mind. At the same time, Mr. Shi almost beat his head.


    What kind of mission is this?


    He knows the circulation department store, but who is Yang Tianlin?


    What are the stone boxes in people''s bags for?


    It''s too serious to ask for it from others, isn''t it?


    But no way, the card has been in hand, if the time has passed, you will have bad luck.


    Especially when you think about the scene of Jack and Wang Qianyang being taken away by wild boars, Shi Dali feels that his crotch is cool.


    "Master, stop at the circulation department store on Zhonghai road ahead. I''ll get off there."


    He said to the taxi driver in front of him. Mr. Shi began to organize the language in his heart, thinking about how he could communicate with others well, and then spent money to buy the stone box back.


    As for one hour and ten minutes later, will Yang Tianlin appear in the washroom of circulation department store?


    Shi Dali is not worried about this.


    Because he knew, since the card said that, it must be right.


    The distance was not very far, so the car stopped a few minutes later. After Shi Dali got off the car, he saw the four big characters of circulation department store in front of him.


    The shop in front of me is not very big, and there are not many people in it. After looking around, I can''t find anyone who looks like Yang Tianlin.


    Wandering around, it was a full 20 minutes.


    Suddenly, he felt a little pissed, and then he remembered that he should go to the bathroom.


    It''s almost Shi Dali who just entered the bathroom. A man with a yellow bag walked into the shop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Tired look, eyes with a trace of resolute and cold.


    After entering the store, the man walked straight to the food area behind him, his feet reeling as he walked, as if to fall at any time.


    Hiss!


    Then, without any pause, on the shelf, he tore open a bag of bread, put it into his mouth and began to chew.


    At the same time, he waved a bottle of drink from the other side, quickly unscrewed it and poured it into his mouth.


    It''s like I haven''t eaten for several days.


    The movement here was quickly detected by people in other areas. Many customers were afraid of their eyes, and then subconsciously flashed to one side.


    The shop assistants and security guards came quickly.


    "Sir, the goods in the shop can''t be opened here."


    Frowning, the salesman said immediately.


    However, the man who had just finished eating bread on the floor didn''t care what he said. He squeezed several ham sausages in his hands, took them apart, and then stuffed them into his mouth again.


    "Sir?"


    "What about you! what are you doing? Get up quickly, or I''ll do it! "


    The security guard didn''t have such a good temper. He said with a gloomy face, and then he came up with the stick in front of him.


    Seeing that he has been to the side, the crazy man drank water again, and finally raised his head.


    Staring at the security guard in front of him, he said nothing.


    "What are you looking at? Get up! Go and pay! "


    The security guard continued to yell. He had been in this job for a long time. It was really the first time to see such a person.


    Atmosphere, so about 10 seconds stagnated, followed by the man will slowly open the backpack next to, revealing the mess inside.


    Bang!


    The security guard frowned and planned to take a closer look. As a result, an old-fashioned shotgun appeared in his hand between the electric light and flint, and then knocked.


    This shot directly hit the left abdomen of the security guard, the huge sound accompanied by a strong shock, so that everyone was stunned for a moment.


    Then, the security guard with wide eyes fell to the ground happily.


    "Close the door, now! Robbery! Everybody stay on the ground or I''ll shoot! "


    The man yelled as the customers began to scream and run away, and he fired again, shooting straight through the other customer''s shoulder.


    The shop assistant, who was almost frightened, shivered and shut the door of the shop as he said.


    At the same time, those who did not have time to escape, but also lying on the ground.


    Courage is a simple thing to say, but there are too few people who have the courage to face the thugs at such a moment.


    At the same time, Shi Dali was just about to go to the toilet. Suddenly, the sound of gunfire outside made him shiver and he didn''t feel like urinating.


    Completely in a state of muddle forced stone teacher, quickly ran to the bathroom door, carefully toward the outside to see.


    It happened that at this moment, he saw the scene of the customer being beaten away.


    Just feel a heart to fly out of the mouth, stone vigorously quickly shut the door of the bathroom.


    Mr. Shi has no three heads and six arms, let alone steel and iron. If you give him a shot, it will blossom on the spot.


    This is just the beginning of a good life. He doesn''t want to end up so miserable, so it will be a real panic.


    This unfortunate pocket, why do you want to be here at such a time node?


    Who is Yang Tianlin?


    Can''t we see you later?


    Hide, hide right now, stay here!


    Think of here at the same time, Shi Dali has the bathroom door to the anti lock, and because still don''t worry, simply put the mop beside the top in the back.


    After doing this, he found a compartment himself and locked the door.


    "So Should it be all right? "


    Breathing heavily, teacher Shi murmured.


    But just at this time, a ray of light suddenly crossed his mind.


    Calculate the time. There are only 20 minutes left from the time required on the task card In other words, 20 minutes later, Yang Tianlin will definitely appear in the bathroom!


    In that case, is Yang Tianlin the thug with the gun outside?


    Eyes widened, teacher Shi sat directly on the toilet lid.


    Don''t doubt it any more, it must be!


    "It''s forcing me to die..."


    Anxious and helpless teacher Shi, can only say a word in the mouth, and then in a hurry to open the door of the compartment, including the lock of the toilet.Since it is determined that the mob will enter the bathroom, if it is found locked up, in case of direct shooting, then Shi Dali''s situation can hardly be imagined.


    Therefore, he must come up with a safe way to kill the thugs outside in these 20 minutes or even shorter time!


    Mr. Shi never likes to be a hero, but who knows the fate now He''ll have to do it!


    At the same time, because of the sudden situation in the store, all the security team members around received the emergency notice, including Guo Li.


    By the time she arrived by the time she drove, the outside of the shop was completely surrounded by the security forces.


    However, because the rolling gate of the shop has been closed and there are many hostages inside, the security forces dare not take any rash actions. They can only try to get in touch with the thugs inside while making plans outside.


    After all, if you want to conquer a person, you must first communicate with him, otherwise you don''t even know what he wants.


    In such a big scene, Guo Li is a small character, so she stands at the very back to understand the situation.


    After listening to what happened, nvxia Guo would like to roll up her sleeve and rush in. However, she knows that this idea is just like a dream, and it''s better to wait for the above arrangement honestly.


    It was at this time that her phone rang.


    If she didn''t see that the call came from Shi Dali, she would hang up directly. After all, the situation is so critical.


    However, because it was Shi Dali, she finally got through.


    "What''s the matter? I''m busy! "


    "Where are you? I have something urgent to do


    "What''s the matter with Zhonghai road circulation store? Speak quickly


    After a simple conversation, Mr. Shi was stunned when he heard about the circulation store, but it was quite normal for Guo Li to appear here as a member of the public security team.


    "That I''m in the circulation store, too


    With Shi Dali''s words finished, Guo Li subconsciously looked up and around, but immediately asked.


    "Where are you? I can''t see you


    After all, the surrounding area has been completely cordoned off by the security forces, and ordinary people can''t get in at all.


    "I''m in there, in the shop!"


    With teacher Shi''s helpless voice, Guo Li was completely confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "Inside? Are you in the store? "


    Guo Li, who was extremely frightened, almost jumped up from the spot. Her eyes were also staring at the locked circulation shop in front of her.


    Didn''t two people still eat dumplings just now?


    How long has it been separated? How did Shi Dali get here?


    "Are you a hostage?"


    Emotional Guo Li, but immediately thought of the biggest possible, so inexplicably also a little anxious.


    According to the information they got, the thug inside had no clear motive and had shot and killed a security guard and a customer. It was too dangerous to be a hostage in this situation.


    "Er Not really. He doesn''t know I''m in here. "


    Saying this, Mr. Shi is even more helpless. It is unexpected for others to catch up with this kind of scene. As a result, he is better I''m afraid I''ll miss it!


    Guo Li''s side is totally gaping.


    She couldn''t even imagine what kind of state Shi Dali was in the store at the moment.


    The mob shot and killed. Where is he hiding?


    At the same time, there is an even more important issue Why is Shi Dali here?


    "What do I need to do with you? What are the robbers doing? "


    Take a deep breath, Guo Li is quick reaction, she knows that Shi Dali must be calling for help at this time.


    His current call is also good news for the security team. No one knows what''s going on inside at the moment. This call may be an opportunity to open the deadlock at the moment.


    "I want to ask you, is there a better way for me to kill him? Safe and reliable? As for the guy He''s busy eating now. The other hostages are lying on their backs. They''re safe for the time being. "


    Through the crack of the door, teacher Shi lowered her voice and said to Guo Li.


    Hearing these news, Guo Li''s mind quickly reacted, especially Shi Dali''s preparation to kill the kidnapper was too risky.


    However, without waiting for her to say anything more, Shi Dali''s anxious voice rang out again.


    "Here he is..."


    Three words later, the phone hung up.


    Stay in the same place, Guo Li''s face changes greatly. She doesn''t know Shi Dali''s situation at the moment, but it sounds like she''s going to meet the thug soon!


    Without hesitating for a second, Guo Li rushed to the front.


    She''s going in there, now!


    Directly to the leadership, without any hesitation, Guo Li put forward her own ideas.


    In fact, at the moment, the senior level of the security team also decided to find a way to send one of their own people in to see if they could have a talk with the thugs inside, but the candidate has not been decided yet.


    After all, this kind of thing is really full of danger.


    One carelessness, that is, the situation of sacrifice in vain, may even infuriate the thugs inside, causing more hostages to be injured.


    This is exactly the case, so it is not up to the leaders to be cautious.


    Guo Li''s initiative to ask herself to go in also surprised and appreciated them. First of all, there is no doubt about her courage!


    Of course, very few people always have other ideas. They think that Guo Li is trying to take credit for it, but it''s a credit No one dares to rob casually.


    For example, Hong Ya Rong, who has been looking at Guo Li for a long time, murmurs that Guo Li is a bit at a loss, but she doesn''t say anything in her mouth.


    "OK, we''ll get ready right away. You can go in through the broken window above..."


    In this way, the high-level security team made the final decision, agreed to let Guo Li in.


    These things happened outside, the stone teacher at the moment naturally did not know, or he simply did not mind to care about these.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps approaching the bathroom, Mr. Shi completely held his breath, because he was too nervous, the whole person was shaking slightly.


    Here it is! Here comes the guy!


    Hiding in the cubicle with the lid on the toilet tank in his arms, Mr. Shi decided to put all his eggs in one basket.


    Finally, the bathroom door was pushed open.


    Then listening to the man''s breathing, Shi Dali stood on the toilet and raised the lid of the water tank.


    After almost ten seconds of stagnation, the compartment door opened.


    "Look, UFO!"


    It''s a close call, teacher.


    The mob, who was already quite nervous, had a violent ear shake. At the next moment, there was no time to make other reactions, so a stone fell from the sky.


    Bang!


    God knows how powerful this is. Then, under the gaze of Shi Dali, the thug fell down.


    There was a hole in his head, and it was bleeding.


    At this time, Shi Dali found that his whole body was soaked with cold sweat, gasping for breath. Mr. Shi was still standing on the toilet, and his brain was feeling a little anoxic.It took him about a minute to adjust his mood and jump off the toilet.


    "My Mud Horse What a thrill


    On weekdays, Mr. Shi doesn''t like to say dirty words. At the moment, it''s an instinctive expression.


    After him, he didn''t dare to delay at all. He opened the bag that this guy had been carrying on his back. He found a very old stone box in it.


    After seeing this stone box, Shi Dali was relieved.


    At least, it''s the right person, isn''t it?


    If this is to find the wrong person, isn''t it very embarrassing?


    I didn''t rush to put the stone box into my pocket. Mr. Shi opened it subconsciously.


    After all, the box looks old, even vaguely can smell a faint fragrance, also do not know what is in it.


    Then, he saw about a dozen or so amber beads with transparent luster, put together to look a kind of unspeakable pleasure.


    "What is this?"


    He murmured. Shi Dali looked around to make sure he hadn''t seen it before.


    However, under this situation, it is really not the time to do research. So after collecting the beads, he put the stone box into his pocket and disappeared.


    Anyway, the task card only said that it wanted this box, but it didn''t say that it wanted the contents.


    After finishing his task, Shi Dali also felt relaxed a lot.


    Then he picked up the old gun that Yang Tianlin had thrown on the ground, so that he could have a good look at what this guy looked like.


    Results such a look, but let Shi Dali, the whole person is stunned, even the whole body inexplicable a tight.


    This man, he should have met!


    If you remember correctly, there was him in the picture of Jin Beihai before!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    As for the picture of Jin Beihai in the bag, Shi Dali can say that his memory is still fresh.


    Wen Xiaotian, Mo ran, Mo Yuqing''s father, the victims killed by Jin Beihai, and Yang Tianlin It''s all on that picture!


    These things, if taken apart, seem to have no connection.


    But it seems that there is a line in the dark, which gathers all the things to Shi Dali.


    Why did they all appear in that picture?


    Who is behind it?


    Bang!


    Just as the stone was trying to figure it out, suddenly there was a violent crash outside.


    Surprised, stone teacher also ignore other, quickly carrying a gun first from the bathroom rushed out.


    The hostages had been scared out of their wits, so they were all lying on the ground and didn''t dare to lift their heads.


    As for the sudden sound, it was Guo Li who was sent in.


    If you want to say that nvxia Guo is really brave, she just put on a bullet proof vest and came in. She jumped on the ground, and at the same time, she had the gun in her hand.


    "Listen, I''m here to negotiate. Don''t act rashly. Otherwise, there will be an endless abyss waiting for you."


    With the fastest speed to find a shelter, followed by Guo Li called up.


    In fact, she is still worried about Shi Dali at the moment, but after all, she just came in here and it is not clear what the situation is. The other party has a gun in his hand, so she must be careful.


    As Guo Li''s words were uttered, the whole store was completely silent.


    Until Shi Dali asked a little uncertain, it was only when he broke the dull atmosphere.


    "Guo Li? Are you here? "


    Guo Li, who used to be nervous all over her body, was stunned when she heard this sentence, as if she could not react to it.


    "Shi Dali? What about the thugs? "


    For safety''s sake, she still hides behind the shelf and continues to shout.


    As a result, she just finished shouting, and suddenly a voice came out behind her.


    "You''re here. Come with me."


    It''s really a shock. If she didn''t react fast enough to confirm that this person is Shi Dali, Guo Li would have shot in front of her.


    Take a look at Mr. Shi at the moment, with an old clay gun in his hand, and his hair is soaked with sweat.


    "No What about the thugs? You''re not a thug, are you? "


    Staring at the front, Guo Li really couldn''t understand, so she asked after looking around.


    "I''m lying down in the bathroom! Ha ha Am I strong? "


    Seeing Guo Li come in, Mr. Shi also felt that he was completely out of danger, so his mood was much lighter than before, and he made a joke.


    As for Guo Li, she didn''t know what to say after hearing this.


    A large group of people outside the public security team were extremely anxious for news, especially the thugs with guns. It was absolutely extremely dangerous. How long did it take for Shi Dali to kill them?


    There was no time to ask. Guo Li immediately followed Shi Dali into the bathroom. After confirming that the mob was in a coma, vice captain Guo, who had just been promoted, looked at the teacher beside him. The look in her eyes was really strange.


    "Aren''t you an alien? How can we catch up? "


    At the end of the day, Guo Li herself also showed a smile.


    Anyway, the gangsters have been subdued, and now the result is very happy.


    And at this time she didn''t even realize that the credit in front of her would be on her own.


    "OK, let''s talk after we''re finished. There are two hostages bleeding outside I''ll lie on the ground as a hostage. You open the door and say that the mob was killed by you. Ha ha Is that interesting? "


    Anyway, his task has been completed, so Shi Dali doesn''t mind putting all the trouble on Guo Li. Guo Li should like this trouble.


    What''s more, Guo Li has made great achievements and is expected to continue to make progress. If she makes progress, this is definitely a good thing for herself. It will be more convenient to ask her for help next time.


    If Guo Li knew what the teacher thought, she would despise him deeply.


    However, teacher Shi''s way of doing this really moved her very much. She felt very sorry. After all, the gangster was also subdued by Shi Dali.


    However, Shi didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, so she just fell on the ground and pretended to be an innocent crowd.


    In addition, the two wounded were very dangerous, so Guo Li didn''t hesitate to open the door of the store after she handcuffed Yang Tianlin.


    All of a sudden, when the door was opened, there was a little bit of no reaction from the outside.Then, they saw Guo Li who brought the mob out of it.


    "People have been subdued by me, except for the wounded hostages, others are safe."


    Understand Shi Dali''s good intentions, then Guo Li is naturally trying to give full play to this good intentions.


    She yelled these out directly, in fact, in order to let the surrounding media hear It''s all done by yourself. It''s OK!


    Sure enough, all the people who responded were in a commotion.


    "Action, first send the hostages to the hospital, take the suspect away!"


    The commander in charge of the operation issued the order at the first time, and then he himself went to Guo Li''s side to comfort him.


    All the follow-up work started here, and the media directly surrounded Guo Li.


    Such heroes have not appeared for a long time.


    As for Shi Dali, he blinked at Guo Li in the crowd, made a simple record and left.


    He knows that Guo Li is very busy now, so there is no need to disturb her.


    As for the whole credit to Guo Li, Shi Dali also thinks it is very worthwhile.


    First of all, this girl must be an excellent member of the public security team. That warm blood will never be false!


    Again In that dangerous situation, she would dare to rush in, whether for her own sake or for the safety of the hostages These are not ordinary people can do!


    On the contrary, if such a thing is counted on Shi Dali''s body, it can only be countless troubles.


    In that case, of course, he was quite happy.


    But when I left here, there was a heavy taste in teacher Shi''s heart.


    The reason is, of course, because of the photo.


    He felt it was necessary for him to ask Wen Xiaotian and Mo ran for a clear answer!


    At the same time, if you can, also include Jin Beihai and Yang Tianlin after waking up.


    This thing Shi Dali has a special premonition, absolutely very important!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    When Shi Dali came back to school, it was already afternoon.


    Originally, he wanted to report to Chen Shuke about the training group face to face, but Chen Shuke had a very important meeting there, so he didn''t see him.


    Then he made sure that Komatsu had started his class, and Mr. Shi was also a stone in his heart.


    Now, in this case, he has an account of Huo Lang.


    Otherwise, three thousand yuan to ask such a world''s best bodyguard to follow him, teacher Shi also feel sorry.


    Because I only went back to school to report for duty today, there was no arrangement for the course for the time being. Right now, when there was time, Suo Yan Li Li would advance the meeting with scar man.


    After talking on the phone, in a small bar near the school, Shi Dali met these big brothers from afar after almost a week.


    As for the reason why the meeting place was chosen in the bar, it is a bit too eye-catching for such a group of people to appear in other places.


    "Brother Shi, please Take us. "


    Almost just saw Shi Dali, scar man immediately said, almost tears.


    He is not such a person, but the fact that so many brothers have to eat with their mouths open really makes him feel great pressure.


    He had to find a way, but the place of Anbei had no relatives, so he could only put his hope on Shi Dali.


    Looking around at these black and white brothers, Mr. Shi''s mood is a little strange. How can he feel that he is now completely on a route that has never been planned in the past, but it seems that he has to do so.


    "Let''s go out to dinner first. Let''s have a chat."


    I had already thought about what to do before, so while talking, Shi Dali took thousands of yuan out of his pocket, which he took from the drawer, so now it''s really painless to spend it.


    Scar man nodded, and then a group of people went out to eat. There were only two of them left here. The owner of the bar did not dare to disturb him at the moment. Instead, he took the initiative to send a few bottles of wine.


    "To tell you the truth, brother, I don''t think about what I can do now. Can you give me some advice?"


    Quite serious, Mr. Shi asked.


    At the moment, he has been under considerable pressure because of the relationship between the Wang family, so how to have enough powerful power in a short time is obviously the top priority.


    But this kind of thing is really not very easy to ponder.


    In particular, he plans to fight against the Wang family. If this idea is heard by others, he may only think that he is dreaming.


    "Open a bar? Internet Bar? Or Credit company? No more black business? I have a way


    The same is quite serious, scar man thought about it and then looked at Shi Dali and said.


    In a word, let teacher Shi almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Brother, we should be more open-minded, more modern, and We must not go against lofty ideals and do something beneficial to the society and the people! "


    Mr. Shi thinks it''s really necessary to say this.


    If you really want to let scar men do something with themselves, then these principles are absolutely not allowed to violate, especially those businesses he just mentioned. The risk is too high, at least Shi Dali is not willing to be involved.


    What''s more, even if he can really earn some money in that way, but if he wants to break hands with the Wangs, it''s just like a fool''s dream.


    When Shi Dali said that, scar man was really at a loss.


    In his mind, these are the only ways to make money. Besides, it is too difficult for him to think of anything else.


    Seeing the scar man''s appearance, Shi Dali knew that this idea still had to be taken by himself.


    However, it is still difficult to make money!


    After drinking the mineral water on the table, when Shi Dali was ready to continue to say something, he suddenly banged several times in his pocket and fell out a few stones.


    Moreover, it''s not a small stone. One is bigger than the other. The biggest one is about the size of a basketball.


    In addition, there are a few pieces of paper, colorful on the top do not know what it is.


    After looking at each other face to face, stone teacher helpless toward scar man showed a smile.


    Fortunately, when this thing just fell out, I put my foot aside. Otherwise, if it was tied firmly, I would go to the hospital.


    Then Shi Dali plans to move the stone to the side of the road, or in the way. However, scar man has great vision, and he has taken the initiative to help.


    I didn''t think that he had just come close to see the stone, and then he called out in surprise.


    "This is Jadeite stone? "


    Suddenly hearing such a sentence, Shi Dali was stunned immediately.


    What kind of emerald stone? Never heard of it?I can see that Shi Dali has some doubts, but the scar man is extremely excited and excited. His hands touched the stone and began to shake.


    "This is the original jadeite stone. It can''t be wrong! I used to stay in the free shop for many years. Look, there are still incisions here My God? This should be the old pit glass! It''s such a big piece


    Seeing the scar man, the more excited he said, the more he couldn''t understand. Isn''t it just a few stones? Why make such a fuss?


    It should be the reward items that just finished the task about Yang Tianlin, so the reward items come out of the pocket again?


    "How much are these stones worth?"


    Anyway, after listening to scar man''s explanation, Shi Dali also finds it troublesome. It''s better to ask him so simply.


    It was at the time of his inquiry that scar man had examined all the stones. From the perspective of technique, he was really very skilled. He should be as well studied as he said.


    When I finally looked up, my face was flushed with excitement.


    Then he looked around, and the scar man lowered his voice and leaned against Shi Dali''s ear.


    "Together It''s almost 80 million... "


    Almost let the teacher jump.


    Over 80 million?


    Are you kidding?


    How are some broken stones so valuable?


    Besides, it''s my own!


    A little stupefied looked at scar man, and then stone vigorously poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth, this just staring at him.


    "You''re not kidding me, are you?"


    "I''m not kidding. If you meet a suitable family, the price will be higher!"


    Scar man nodded his head positively, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    Before, he was still a little skeptical that his decision to join Shi Dali was the right choice. Now let''s see It''s just brilliant!


    If you take out a hundred million yuan of raw stones from your pocket, how many are there in the world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Leng Bu Ding takes a stone out of his trouser pocket and becomes a billionaire himself?


    Fortunately, Mr. Shi''s heart was big enough, so this kind of thing was accepted quickly.


    If you can express your feelings in two words That is the thief happy!


    Make money It''s not difficult!


    "Don''t get excited, keep a low profile Cough. "


    After waving his hand at the scar man, Mr. Shi gave instructions.


    Immediately, the scar man nodded, and then sat down on the chair, but his eyes were still carefully staring at the stones, for fear that someone would come and take them.


    A few green stones, together with a few green stones, were taken out at random.


    Leak guide!


    Four big characters came into view, and Mr. Shi felt a bit at a loss.


    After all, the meaning of these four words is not so easy to understand.


    Then with patience, he began to read the above carefully. After reading, Mr. Shi was totally stunned.


    In short, this is who made a summary ten years later.


    The content of the summary is very simple, which is about the legendary experience of collecting leaks in the antique market in the next ten years in China!


    From the process of collecting leakage, to the location of the leak, as well as the final transaction value and the real value of the thing, are clearly marked, and there are very clear picture notes!


    There are about 30 items in the whole guide, each of which can be described as priceless, but they were picked up at a very low price.


    This thing It''s a treasure!


    Even if Shi Dali is a fool to some extent, it doesn''t hinder his estimation of the value of this thing in front of him.


    It is no exaggeration to say that history will be rewritten!


    These originally belong to other people''s legendary leak, a great probability can be copied by Shi Dali!


    "Mr. Shi? What are you going to do with these stones? I have a way to sell, you see... "


    In the stone teacher''s attention is completely attracted by the hands of the leak guide, the man who is thinking about the original stone scar is careful to ask.


    After hearing what he said, Shi Dali reacted, and then subconsciously put away the leak guide in his hand.


    Then, he thought about the stone next to him.


    The so-called innocent, so valuable things from a certain extent is also a dynamite bag, if not handled properly, it is broken to pieces.


    Think of here, Shi Dali''s expression is also dignified.


    "Is your way reliable?"


    Seriously looking at scar man, Shi Dali asked.


    At this moment, he was directly pushed by the stone in front of him to cooperate with scar man. After all, this guy has seen these things and knows the value of these things.


    "It''s reliable. As long as you trust me, I''ll take the money back to you!"


    Biting his teeth, he said.


    However, following behind, Shi Dali did not immediately answer, but fell into thinking.


    Obviously, having guessed the idea of Shi Dali, scar man also realizes that the opportunity in front of him is probably once in a blue moon. If he misses it, he probably won''t have the same luck in his life.


    So he lowered his voice and looked at Shi Dali.


    "Mr. Shi, as long as you believe me, Tian Xiaoyu, this time, my life will be yours from now on!"


    Indeed, I didn''t expect scar man to say that. Shi Dali knew his name was Tian Xiaoyu for the first time.


    After that, Shi vigorously placed two smaller stones on the table.


    "Here you are, as long as you get everything done and come back, I can promise You won''t regret today''s decision. "


    Teacher Shi is also bloody, so he will choose like this.


    To be honest, he is not familiar with Tian Xiaoyu, especially the guy who took people to hijack Wen Xiaotian at the beginning was not a good man.


    However, the fate of twists and turns, who can expect these things happened after.


    For Mr. Shi at the moment, he really needs help.


    If Tian Xiaoyu is reliable enough, Shi Dali already has an idea of what kind of business to do and what kind of company to set up!


    He is the only one in the world who can think of this idea, and only he can sit down on this business.


    And the future, unlimited!


    It is so. Therefore, these two raw stones are a kind of test for Tian Xiaoyu, and they are tests that both people understand.


    "Well, give it to me!"


    Tian Xiaoyu''s eyes turned red when he drank all the liquor in the cup.


    When he came out of the countryside, he just wanted to do something with vigour and vitality. Who knows that he has been struggling for so many years, but he is more and more cowardly with his brothers.Especially with the jack, it''s not going well. Now even the boss is lost!


    Therefore, Tian Xiaoyu is very unwilling. He feels that he needs to wait for an opportunity, and today Here comes the chance!


    After that, Tian Xiaoyu left with two stones on his back.


    As for Shi Dali, he called Huo Lang.


    There are still three pieces of stone left. They are all very big. He should go to headmaster Chen''s home to celebrate the birthday of Mr. Chen. So he must take it home.


    Then no one is more suitable than Huo Lang, and more relieved.


    Almost is Huo Lang this side just took away the stone, Chen Shuke''s telephone came.


    "Where are you? I''ll drive over to pick you up, and we''ll be there together. "


    Mr. Chen had such a good intention that Shi Dali did not refuse. What''s more, he was not familiar with the Chen family. Therefore, if he went with Chen Shuke, he would not be embarrassed.


    Immediately, he reported the address and waited by the side of the road.


    After about ten minutes, a white Mercedes Benz stopped by the side of the road, and then the window dropped to reveal the delicate face of President Chen.


    "The passengers should get on the bus."


    I don''t know why, as long as he is not in school, Shi Dali can feel a rare lively and youthful breath from Chen Shuke.


    And this kind of breath also makes him very comfortable.


    Without delay, Mr. Shi got on the other side.


    "Don''t be restrained. Even if everyone in the family has a meal together, there are not many guests. The main reason is that my grandfather wants you to come and join us..."


    She was worried that Shi Dali would be nervous, so when the car started, she made a little noise and took the initiative to let Shi Dali relax.


    "It won''t be restrained. It''s my pleasure to be on the father''s birthday."


    Grinning, Mr. Shi said, and then blinked at Chen Shuke.


    Don''t mention, at the moment he made such a gesture, let Chen Shu can inexplicably feel a little palpitation in his heart, as if Shi Dali''s body suddenly had something more.


    As for what it was, she could not say.


    But, it''s quite a favorite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    There are many rumors about Chen Shuke''s family in the school, and Shi Dali has heard some of them.


    It can''t be called a leading big family, but it''s not a small portal. At least in Anbei City, it''s pretty good.


    Just like Chen Shuke said, she and Shi Dali arrived a little late indeed. When the car stopped, there were many guests.


    On the lawn in the yard, there are more than a dozen luxury cars.


    As the most dazzling figure in the Chen family, Chen Shuke''s car stopped and attracted a lot of attention.


    Many young people also take the initiative to approach. For families with some backgrounds, this kind of birthday party is definitely a good opportunity to enhance the feelings between each other, and even get married, so the cooperation and business in the future will be more smooth.


    The Chen family is very powerful, and Chen Shu is really beautiful, and so young, has become the principal of Boya group Anbei branch, and the future is limitless.


    Therefore, there are no few people who are interested in her.


    However, when principal Chen got off the bus, he didn''t talk to anyone. Instead, he asked Shi Dali to get off the bus. Finally, they stood in front of everyone.


    Such a move, but let a lot of people''s eyes twinkle, originally quite warm atmosphere is slightly stagnant.


    Mr. Chen''s birthday, Chen Shu can take a strange man to ride with her car, what does this mean?


    The intention is easy to think about.


    Of course, it''s natural that many hostile eyes are focused on Shi Dali.


    Who is this man?


    Judging from this dress, it doesn''t look like everyone. Why did he come here in Chen Shuke''s car?


    "Shuke, you are a little late What''s this


    But it is very fast, a short hair middle-aged man stepped forward to make a sound, and at the same time, he directly aimed at Shi Dali.


    "Second uncle, this is my colleague Shi Dali. My grandfather invited him to the birthday party Dali, this is my second uncle! "


    He nodded at the man opposite, then Chen Shuke said, and finally he took the initiative to introduce him.


    Hello, Uncle Chen


    Quickly forward, toward others a smile, stone vigorously also can be said hello.


    "Oh I remember. This is the young man who returned the old man''s pocket watch, right? So the old man invited him. I said how I came with you, and I didn''t say hello before


    Attitude is not very enthusiastic, just a very scene of nodding, and then Chen Shu delicious in the second uncle raised his voice to say around.


    The last explanation is too deliberate.


    To be frank, I''m afraid that other people around me will misunderstand me!


    As a result, the atmosphere around us became warm again, and the young talents of various families approached with smiles again.


    As for Shi Dali, they didn''t pay attention to it at all. It was just lucky that they found the old man''s pocket watch. Otherwise, they would not be eligible to attend such a birthday party.


    This kind of person wants to have something to do with Chen Shuke, which is even more toads want to eat swan meat.


    Looking at all the situations in his eyes, Mr. Shi''s eyes are very calm. On the contrary, Chen Shuke''s face is cold.


    Shi Dali was a guest specially invited by her and her grandfather. The faces of the Chen family made her feel more and more disappointed and angry. But today is her grandfather''s birthday, and she doesn''t want to make more unhappy.


    "Sister, grandfather is waiting for you in the house."


    Just at this time, a girl who looks seventeen or eighteen years old comes to Chen Shuke quickly and says that her words are full of intimacy.


    "Then I''ll go and see my grandfather first This is my sister Chen Shuyu. Let her take you to sit here. It''s estimated that the dinner will be quite a long time from the beginning. "


    Just don''t want to deal with these young talent, so Chen Shu can with stone vigorously arranged a, directly turned into the inner courtyard.


    This is to let her second Uncle Chen Youping and several faces that come together are not very good-looking, but there is no way to do it. Chen Shu can be tough enough in today''s Chen family, which also has a lot to do with her own identity and ability.


    Immediately, Chen Youping turned to greet other guests, and the young people of other families also turned their eyes to other places.


    Chen Shuke has already left. Of course, there is no need for them to continue to be polite.


    As for Shi Dali, the Chen family all know his identity is an ordinary primary school teacher, which is even more unimportant.


    "Shi Dali? My grandfather and sister have talked about you. Thank you for returning my grandfather''s pocket watch. My name is Chen Shuyu Chen Shuke''s only sister. "


    Fortunately, the girl next to him didn''t mean to ignore Shi Dali. Instead, she took the initiative to introduce her.


    About Chen Shu can have a younger sister, before the time teacher Shi has never heard of, but like her sister, she is graceful and graceful.And because of age, the sense of youthful vitality is very strong.


    "Hello, nice to meet you."


    He said hello to Chen Shuyu, but Mr. Shi was quite calm.


    The reason why he was able to maintain such a state of mind was that he took this trip as a common meal. Both Mr. Chen and President Chen invited themselves, even if they were polite.


    "You don''t worry at all. Come with my sister. I think many people will miss you."


    With a smile, Chen Shuyu chatted with Shi Dali, retreated to a table next to him and sat down. Mr. Shi was not polite and stuffed a piece of fruit into his mouth.


    "What do you think of me? I don''t know... "


    Very seriously looked at Chen Shuyu one eye, followed Shi Dali to say with a smile.


    Just when Chen Shuyu was going to say something more, suddenly a car came into the courtyard again, and many people were shouting.


    "It''s Mr. lydberg!"


    "Is it really Mr. Li? It''s time to see him in person


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Li arrived in Anbei city from suhai, but I didn''t expect to see him here."


    ¡­¡­


    Such a warm scene, which is different from the previous indifference to Shi Dali, even Chen Shuyu seems to be a little surprised.


    "What''s Mr. Li doing? What''s the fuss? Is it a great person? "


    Naturally, Shi Dali looks at the other side and asks Chen Shuyu.


    Chen Shuyu''s first reaction to this problem was to nod his head.


    "Yes, he''s really good. He''s my uncle''s nephew, and he''s related to the suhai family. He''ll be here today It must be for my sister! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Originally, it was just a random question. As a result, Shi Dali didn''t expect to hear a few words from the Wangs in suhai city.


    If it was in the past, he would not care.


    But this just came from suhai, and the second shopkeeper of the Wang family was sent away by him with a wild boar. How to say, everyone is a little bit related, so Shi Dali is really a little strange.


    "Is the Wang family very powerful? What does this man have to do with the Wangs? "


    It seems that he didn''t really know about the Wang family, so Shi Dali continued to ask Chen Shuyu.


    Hearing this, Chen Shuyu looked at him helplessly, but then remembered that Shi Dali was just an ordinary teacher, and he was relieved.


    "The Wangs in suhai City, suhai city deserves to be a big Mac. In short, as long as they have something to do with the Wangs these years It''s all in the ascendant! Do you know Wang Qingyue, the favored son of the Wang family


    Chen Shuyu began to talk about it, and at this time stopped a little and actively threw a question.


    Another Leng, Mr. Shi did not expect that someone would ask him about this matter.


    Then he nodded.


    He didn''t lie. He did know Wang Qingyue.


    "Half a year ago, Wang Qingyue was engaged to Cao Zian. Do you know about this? It''s the Cao family! The Cao family in Beijing is said to be the Cao family of the first family in Beijing, the rich Cao family... "


    Chen Shuyu used modifiers and adjectives over and over, which made Mr. Shi feel a little depressed.


    "Cao family, I don''t know. You don''t have to explain it in such an exaggerated way?"


    "Exaggeration? No exaggeration at all! You don''t know how terrible the Cao family is, but Wang Qingyue is engaged to Cao Zian, the third generation grandson of the Cao family, which makes the status of the Wang family even more extraordinary. Otherwise, what do you think these people do to praise Li Yide? "


    An 18-year-old girl, at the moment, said this is quite thorough.


    When she finished, teacher Shi was silent.


    How''s the Cao family? How about Cao Zian? Shi Dali doesn''t know about them, and he doesn''t care


    However, Wang Qingyue was engaged to this man half a year ago.


    According to the order of the parents and the matchmaker, the father set up such a marriage for himself and the Wang family, which must be the will of both sides.


    But today, many years later, they have long forgotten the existence of their father, and also forgot to have such an agreement with the stone family.


    The Wang family probably never felt that there was anything wrong, but for Shi Dali''s father and the Shi family, it was a kind of contempt and disregard, and even an insult!


    Of course, already know what kind of face Wang family is, Shi Dali quickly adjusted his mind.


    Some things don''t have to be said all the time. It''s enough to keep them in mind. It''s not to precipitate some kind of hatred, but an incentive and a voice!


    Lost things, there is no need to take back, but we must tell everyone that they have the ability to take back, the reason not to do so, just because of disdain!


    At the same time, Mr. Shi murmured in his heart.


    Everything, just started!


    Li Yide got out of the car when two people were talking here, and all the stars were cheering for the moon.


    Chen Youping, in particular, is completely ahead of the rest.


    "Ha ha, Yide can come here, it''s really brilliant. The book told me I didn''t know if you would come or not. I didn''t expect that this would come. It''s really a soul in my heart."


    With Chen Youping''s words, Li Yide is quite happy.


    The boy was white and slightly weak, but he had a moustache on both sides, so that the smile was strange.


    "Shameless, when did my sister say that?"


    Secretly scolded a, Chen Shuyu appears a little angry, but there is no way.


    Mr. Shi didn''t care. He just watched Li Yide sit in the central position surrounded by people, and naturally accepted all kinds of compliments and flatteries.


    Just a few minutes later, Chen Shuke happened to come out of the courtyard behind him. Then Li Yide''s eyes lit up and immediately came forward.


    "What about books? I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Obviously, he didn''t notice this guy, so Chen Shu seems a little surprised.


    "Long time no see."


    Chen naturally nodded.


    Just as Li Yide was following him to continue the conversation, the housekeeper quickly walked to Chen Youping''s side and said a few words in a low voice, which made Chen Youping''s face change.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Chen Youping approaches Chen Shuke.


    "Shuke, there''s something..."


    Chen Youping''s gesture immediately made the eyes of many people around him a little strange. Chen Shu also frowned slightly.


    The result did not wait for her to ask, Li Yide unexpectedly preempted."Is there any trouble? Maybe I can help. "


    Immediately, Chen Shuke''s brow immediately slightly wrinkled, appears displeased.


    It has to be said that Li Yide''s action is really a bit of a bully.


    This is the place of the Chen family. No matter what happens, it''s mainly the Chen family. Even if there is a problem, the Chen family will find a way to solve it. There''s no need for others to tell.


    But in the end, Chen Shu didn''t say anything. Chen Youping also stopped a little and then told the housekeeper what he had just told him.


    "The chef we invited just left. It should have been the Hong family who said hello. The chefs from those hotels were not allowed to come to us..."


    In the end, Chen Youping''s face is more and more ugly.


    Before, because of the pocket watch, the Chen family had offended Hong Sifang to death, but didn''t want to retaliate. This came. Moreover, doing this kind of thing at such a critical moment is to embarrass the Chen family!


    Chen Shuke here is also a congealing eyes, a little pause.


    It''s mean of Hong family.


    Half of the banquet left, and there are only a few famous hotels in Anbei City, and their chefs do not come. I really don''t know where to find a suitable person to come over at this time.


    "What now?"


    Then, Chen Youping is anxious to ask Chen Shu Ke.


    The banquet chef should not be careless. Especially on such an occasion today, Chen Youping really has no idea.


    "I think of a place where I don''t know if people want to."


    All of a sudden, Chen Shuyu''s voice sounded, which also attracted people''s attention.


    Just heard what happened, so she came with Shi Dali.


    "Where?"


    Immediately, Chen Youping asked.


    "Wenxing garden! But Their master Jiao never goes out to take charge of banquets. This is the rule. "


    After a little hesitation, Chen Shuyu replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Why can Wenxing Yayuan have such influence in Anbei city?


    If anyone who knows this will know, the key is their chef team.


    Master Jiao is a real master. As long as the dishes are praised by those who have tasted them, plus the influence in an, the development of Wenxing Yayuan will naturally reach its present detached status.


    But it happened that Wen zaiyin made a rule that the chef of Wenxing Yayuan would never go out to host a banquet!


    Wen zai''an did this for his own reason, so no matter what noble family, no one can ask the chef of Wenxing Yayuan to go out.


    The Hong family is indeed very domineering, can threaten those big hotels, but Wen Xing Ya Yuan has absolutely no ability to intervene.


    However, this rule is very helpless.


    When Chen Shuke and others heard Chen Shuyu''s suggestion, they all shook their heads again.


    It''s too difficult for Wenxing Yayuan to take on such a business.


    Suddenly there was no more sound, a pair of eyes are looking at Chen Shuke, waiting for her decision.


    If there''s no way to deal with it, it''s a shame.


    "Cough..."


    All of a sudden, Li Yide, standing opposite, gave a dry cough. His eyes looked around, obviously with a kind of complacency.


    Chen Youping was the first to react. He took the initiative to approach Li Yide, with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Li''s negotiation is certainly extraordinary. You should be able to invite Wenxing Yayuan?"


    Such a sentence, it is immediately let the big guy is looking at Li Yide, and then many people in the Chen family follow with a compliment.


    "Yes! Mr. Li must have a way


    "I''d like to ask Mr. Li to help me open a mouth. Maybe you are the only one who can make an exception in Wenxing Yayuan?"


    These voices sounded, let Li Yide heart that comfortable, only feel the pores of the whole body are cheering.


    He likes this kind of feeling, the public attention, the public expectation!


    "Cough It''s really hard to do this. You know, Wenxing Yayuan has never broken the law because of who, but... "


    "Why don''t I do something about it?"


    Speaking slowly, Li Yide spoke. As a result, he was suddenly interrupted by a voice when he just reached the key point.


    When he thought that such a thing would happen, Li Yide''s eyes immediately seemed to burst out fire, and turned his head to stare at the direction of the sound.


    In fact, he was not the only one. Almost everyone was curious about who would jump out at this time?


    Shi Dali!


    Yes, it is Mr. Shi, who stands beside Chen Shuyu and has little sense of existence from beginning to end.


    At the moment, Mr. Shi, looking at Mr. Chen, said earnestly.


    After all, he understood what was going on in such a long time. In the final analysis, he just invited a team of chefs, and he just mentioned Wenxing Yayuan.


    If it''s anything else, Shi Dali doesn''t think he can help, but he can really say something about this wenxingyayuan.


    Although he didn''t want to accept Wen zai''an''s kindness, the fact is All the procedures about wenxingya garden have been handled, and the place really belongs to itself.


    So as a boss, he thinks he should be able to help arrange it.


    Of course, all these are purely for the purpose of helping President Chen, and have nothing to do with being in the limelight.


    Chen Shu did not expect that Shi Dali would make a voice at this time. She did not know about the change of boss of Wenxing Yayuan, but she knew that Shi Dali and Wen zai''an had some friendship because of the accident ahead.


    Maybe he can do it.


    However, before Chen Shuke can speak, Chen Youping is the first to snort coldly.


    "What can you do? What do you want? Do you know where wenxingyayuan is


    Between the words, is completely the kind of impolite expression incisively and vividly!


    Obviously, Chen Youping is very angry. Everyone can see that Li Yide is required to do this. As a result, the boy is so blind.


    "Yes, who is this man?"


    "Is it up to you to talk?"


    ¡­¡­


    Following Chen Youping again, many people murmured.


    It was not until Chen Shu''s sharp eyes swept that all the voices disappeared.


    "Although I don''t know who you are? But do you know What''s the name of the manager of Wenxing Yayuan? "


    But Li Yide, staring directly at Shi Dali, suddenly asked.


    Don''t mention, his question immediately let teacher Shi slightly stunned. Last time he met in a hurry, he only remembered what the manager looked like, and his name was really not clear.


    So, his slightly stagnant appearance made Li Yide laugh.Then he took out the phone and followed him with a smile.


    "It''s good for me to talk to the manager I''ll give you a call. It should be OK. "


    After that, he dialed the number.


    Mr. Shi stood by, not paying attention to those sarcastic eyes, but carefully pondering in his heart It seems that the manager is indeed Gu.


    "Manager Gu? I''m Li Yide! Ha ha ha, I need your help on one thing... "


    As soon as the call was put through, Li Yide said directly that it was obvious that his friendship with manager Gu was really good.


    All the others in the room are looking forward to it. Only Chen Shuke and Shi Dali have calm eyes. They don''t know why they are so united.


    "Mr. Li, this matter The chef team of Wenxing Yayuan doesn''t go out. This is the rule. "


    "Can''t you break the rules once? Wen Zai an''s words Too stubborn. "


    "We''ve changed the boss here. Now the boss''s surname is Shi."


    "Oh? A new boss? Then there is hope! Call me your boss... "


    "Yes, I''ll call you, but you must be polite. Our boss is a bit strange. I''ve only seen him once, and I don''t know if he will agree."


    "Don''t worry, I think I still have some face in Anbei city."


    After such a conversation, Li Yide hung up the phone, and soon manager Gu over there sent the phone to the new boss.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Wenxing Yayuan has changed its boss. I will communicate with others now. It will be OK."


    Quite confident, Li Yide said to the crowd.


    Wen in an''s words, he really has no way, that man certainly won''t give his face.


    But with a new boss, that''s different.


    Thinking like this, it is still in the eyes of all people looking forward to, Li Yide dials that number out.


    Then about two seconds later, the quiet atmosphere was suddenly broken by someone''s mobile phone ringtone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Originally, the big guy was nervous, and when he interrupted, he immediately looked in the direction of the sound.


    Awe inspiring, is Shi Dali, his mobile phone rings.


    Take up the mobile phone, stone teacher in front of so many eyes, seems a little hesitant.


    Is this the answer? Or not?


    Li Yide''s ears are listening to the movement of his mobile phone receiver. He is a little upset by the ring of Shi Dali.


    "Can you hang up first?"


    He said, biting his teeth.


    So Mr. Shi nodded and hung up the phone.


    For a moment, Li Yide''s eyes are focused on Li Yide again, but Mr. Li''s expression is a little embarrassed at the moment, because Mr. Shi, the new boss of Wenxing Yayuan, has also hung up his phone.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe someone else has something to do. I''ll call again and try..."


    After explaining a sentence, Li Yide dials the phone again, followed by a group of people holding their breath.


    And then Shi Dali''s mobile phone rings again.


    Chen Shuke''s eyes were full of doubts, and he didn''t understand what was going on. Mr. Shi himself was quite helpless and took the mobile phone back to his hand.


    Or Did you take it?


    It didn''t work out. This idea just came out of his mind. Li Yide immediately denounced him.


    "Can you hang up this damn phone and throw it away!"


    Before that phone call did not answer, Li Yide''s face has been a bit hung up, now Shi Dali such a disturbance, of course, he will be in the heart of the anger spread out.


    Looking at Li Yide and other people, Mr. Shi shook his head and hung up the phone again.


    "How about Mr. Li? The boss Did you answer the phone? "


    After seeing Shi Dali hang up the phone, Chen Youping rushes closer and asks Li Yide.


    In fact, Chen Youping is not the only one who wants to know at this moment. Others are also waiting nervously.


    Facing the eager eyes of the big guy, Li Yide slowly put down his mobile phone, his face was much worse than before.


    The phone hung up again!


    In the past, he told everyone that he could take care of it, but now It''s a shame that people don''t answer the phone!


    "Why Why don''t you answer my phone? "


    Shaking his head, Li Yide muttered.


    Others didn''t dare to answer the question, but they were also seriously thinking about it.


    According to the truth, Mr. Li''s identity is not so shameless?


    "Didn''t you ask me to hang up?"


    Looking around, Mr. Shi couldn''t help saying that. At the same time, he was helpless.


    As he suddenly said such a sentence, the whole courtyard was suddenly silent, and everyone was a little bit unable to turn around, unable to understand what happened.


    Mr. Li Yide, in particular, felt as if his mind was completely blank.


    What do you mean?


    "The phone he dialed Is it yours? "


    Chen Shuyu was quick to respond. He immediately looked at Shi Dali and asked with wide eyes. He looked very frightened.


    In fact, this can not help Chen Shuyu so, even Chen Shuke is a face of surprise and surprise.


    Isn''t everyone saying that Shi Dali is just an ordinary teacher?


    Why did Li Yide call Wenxing Yayuan boss, and finally arrived at Shi Dali here?


    "No way!"


    Suddenly, Li Yide immediately dialed the previous number again.


    Then everything seemed to repeat the previous steps, and Shi Dali''s phone rang again.


    This time, Mr. Shi didn''t hesitate. In Li Yide''s completely dull eyes, he connected the phone.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Simple four words rang from Li Yide''s mobile phone, and the next moment he hung up.


    No one spoke. His eyes were staring at Shi Dali as if he had seen a ghost. He couldn''t understand what was happening in front of him.


    No wonder before Shi Dali would take the initiative to say that he could help with this matter. Now it seems that this is not a certainty?


    is a boss. How can he has the final say?


    Chen Youping felt that his face was hit by someone''s buttocks and completely swollen. Before that, it seemed that he scolded Shi Dali, saying that he didn''t even know what Wenxing Yayuan was.


    "I''ll tell the manager now. Let him send the chef team. It should be in time, right?"


    Don''t care how these people are, Shi Dali or still sincerely looking at Chen Shu can ask.


    Chen Shu nodded his head gently as he quickly converged the complexity in his eyes.


    "In time, thank you."Once again, Mr. Shi gave Mr. Chen a great surprise, even beyond everyone''s imagination.


    With a smile, Shi Dali then called manager Gu in front of everyone.


    He didn''t say much. He just told manager Gu to arrange the chef team to come to Chen''s house as soon as possible.


    From the beginning to the end, manager Gu has only seen this mysterious boss once. Now, for the first time, he has arranged tasks with himself. Manager Gu does not dare to delay at all. He has already arranged it in person with his full promise!


    And wenxingyayuan never goes out to hold a banquet, which is obviously going to be an exception for the first time in the Chen family!


    Li Yide seems to have swallowed a fly. He is so sad that he doesn''t know what to say.


    He thought everything was under his control, and now he looked like an idiot.


    But soon, he gave a cold hum to Shi Dali.


    "Wenxing Yayuan''s boss? It''s really hidden. I hope you can remember my name. Today''s events make me very happy. We have a long way to go... "


    Speaking of the last moment, Li Yide did not hide the resentment in his eyes.


    Although he said that he lost people because of Shi Dali today, he would never be convinced in his heart.


    That''s why he said that.


    As long as there is the big tree of suhai Wangjia, Li Yide and the whole Li family will always have arrogant capital.


    Therefore, this is not only a threat to Shi Dali, but also a warning to him!


    "Mr. Li, if you treat our guests like this, then I don''t think I welcome you very much. "


    Chen Shuke looked at this scene in his eyes and directly stood opposite Shi Dali, staring at Li Yide.


    And with her actions like this, people feel that things are extraordinary.


    Everyone knows that Li Yide is pursuing Chen Shuke, and he came here for Chen Shuke.


    Now Li Li is willing to offend Chen de in order to do so


    "Shuke, are you defending him?"


    As a result, Li Yide''s face suddenly became cold and angry, and asked in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Li Yide was very upset about what happened before. He never thought he would be so shameful.


    Naturally, Chen Shuke''s attitude now makes him even more embarrassed.


    "Don''t get me wrong My family is very happy that Mr. Li can come to the old man''s birthday dinner. Let''s sit in... "


    At the same time, Chen Youping deliberately separated Chen Shu from Li Yide.


    This way, he finally gave Li Yide a little face. Then Li Yide took a deep look at Shi Dali and led him into the room.


    The other guests look complicated. What happened just now is beyond everyone''s expectation. Who would have expected that Shi Dali, who had not been taken seriously by the big guy, made such a disturbance?


    Also, because of the worry about Li Yide''s relationship, no one came to say hello to Shi Dali and went into the room.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t arrange it."


    Chen Shu can be full of apologies, she felt that it was her fault, this happened for Shi Dali is too rude.


    "Little things, today is the old man''s birthday, there is no need to worry about these things."


    Never care about other people''s eyes, so Shi Dali''s attitude is quite calm.


    Looking at the man in front of him at the moment, he is obviously younger than himself, and his resume is simple. However, Chen Shuke is surprised and even more eccentric because of his flattering and humiliating temperament.


    That kind of strange, may be the heart, may not be.


    She only knows that she likes Shi Dali''s clean smile at the moment.


    "Hi! Sister! What are you thinking about? Speak


    Next to Chen Shuyu suddenly blinked an eye, said a fierce, and then Chen Shu can all be scared.


    After the reaction, Chen principal, helpless smile, but also took advantage of this opportunity to cover up their emotions.


    "No matter what you say today, it''s really troublesome."


    "That Mr. Shi? Are you the boss of Wenxing Yayuan? Can I invite my classmates to dinner there later? A discount? "


    Chen Shuyu is quite clever, and takes the initiative to get close to Shi Dali and asks.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi began to laugh.


    "Yes, but I''m not familiar with the manager. After that, I''ll ask him if there are any VIP cards and so on. Here are two for you."


    After saying this, listen to the opposite sisters are a Leng, this also how to have the boss with his manager unfamiliar?


    But about 20 minutes later, when Shi Dali seriously asked the manager if his surname was Gu, the sisters believed what he had said before.


    Manager Gu is also quite helpless for the new boss. He always feels as if he can''t figure it out. However, when he does things, he is careful and conscientious.


    The first time to arrange the whole team to take over the dinner, at the same time, I personally brought the famous master Jiao to meet Shi Dali.


    When he heard that Shi Dali wanted several VIP cards after these things were finished, manager Gu also quickly took out some of the highest standard cards.


    Without any reluctant meaning, Shi Dali gave Chen Shuyu a piece and Chen Shu Ke three pieces!


    The reason why I want to give three tickets to President Chen is that if President Chen gives them away, it''s also good.


    For this matter, Chen Shuyu was so happy that she could hardly take off. She was just a student. This kind of card was very popular in front of her classmates!


    Chen Shuke looked at the girl holding Shi Dali''s arm and almost jumped up. He gave a bad look.


    But in my heart, I''m very happy. I don''t know why Such a picture seems to be able to bring her a full beauty.


    "Shuke, the old man came out, and quickly came into the room Besides, it''s not the second uncle who said you should be polite to Mr. Li, you know Xiaoya still expects others to work. "


    It was at this time that Chen Youping came out of it again and said to Chen Shu Ke.


    This sentence makes Chen Shuke''s brow slightly wrinkle, but he doesn''t say much in the end. After nodding, let Shi Dali go in with him.


    Chen Shuyu knows Shi Dali''s doubts, so she explains to him in a low voice that Xiaoya in Chen Youping''s mouth is his daughter and now works in Li Yide''s company.


    Understand how a thing, Shi teacher also did not say much.


    This is a family affair of the Chen family. As an ordinary guest, he is not qualified to say anything more.


    However, it is obvious that President Chen has taken on a lot of pressure in this huge family.


    When the three of them entered the room again, the atmosphere of the whole banquet hall was really very warm. Li Yide recovered his appearance when he just came, and all the stars were full of joy."Headmaster Chen, please go and help yourself. I''ll just sit here with Xiaoyu for a while."


    I also know that Chen Shu has a lot of things at this time, so Shi Dali takes the initiative to say.


    "That''s OK, Xiaoyu Hello, teacher Shi. Don''t play too much. "


    Then, Chen Shuke nodded and told Chen Shuyu before he left.


    Indeed, just like what he said, Shi Dali found a chair beside him and sat down. In fact, he is still thinking about manager Gu now. However, he is also looking for the person himself. He doesn''t know whether the next dinner can be finished.


    If this goes wrong, it''s a bit of a shame.


    However, Chen Shuyu stayed nearby and chatted with Shi Dali a lot. From future goals to career planning, Mr. Shi was fully aware that he was indeed an old man compared with others, and many thoughts could not keep up with him.


    It is in such an atmosphere that the host of the birthday party tonight, Mr. Chen, with the help of Chen Shuke, came out from behind.


    "Good health, old man!"


    "I wish you good health, good fortune and longevity..."


    "Uncle Chen, I wish you a happy birthday."


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, all the people in the whole living room got up and made a loud noise. The atmosphere was really good.


    Whether it is relatives and friends, or neighbors and colleagues, are one after another.


    Shi Dali because the position of the station is relatively backward, so he thought that we would talk about it later. What''s more, at this time, he really didn''t need to rush to the top.


    However, some people do not like to see him so leisurely.


    After finding Shi Dali''s position, Li Yide takes a look there, and then goes forward to Mr. Chen.


    "Happy birthday, Grandpa Chen! I''m in a hurry today, and I don''t have much time to prepare, so I brought some boxes of special caviar from Australia for you to try. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    The words came out of Li Yide''s mouth. Although what he said in his mouth was that he was not well prepared, he was so proud that he almost told everyone that I am modest, I am modest!


    Following behind, he gave a look to his entourage.


    From the beginning to the end, the careful subordinates who followed him immediately respectfully brought the box that he always held in his hand and put it on the table in front of Mr. Chen.


    Not to mention, Li Yide was very careful. First, he checked the seal beside the box and made sure that the special wax seal he left was intact before he opened it.


    At the same time, his mouth is also very proud of the voice.


    "Maybe everyone is very curious about why this box of caviar is special. In fact, this box of caviar is made from the roe of a special kind of albino sturgeon, and it is mixed with gold in a special proportion. It has reached the peak in terms of taste and nutritional value! I was lucky to get it because of a friend. Today I gave it to grandfather Chen as a gift... "


    When he spoke, Li Yide almost made several turns.


    This gift is a must kill weapon prepared by Li Yide. This time he comes back to Anbei City, he intends to take Chen Shuke.


    Therefore, at such an extremely important moment as the birthday party of Mr. Chen, he must make sure that his gift can shine!


    And this box of caviar, which is probably the best in the world, obviously has this effect.


    In the whole banquet hall, everyone was staring at the box next to Li Yide. His introduction really surprised people. If he was right So this box of caviar is really precious.


    However, as the box opened, with a pair of eyes to see the scene inside, the big guys were all speechless with their mouths open.


    The atmosphere, inexplicably strange.


    This sudden silence did not make Li Yide feel anything wrong. Instead, he was quite proud.


    Let''s just say it''s OK. Now it''s a good idea!


    At this moment, Mr. Li really seemed to have a breath of righteous spirit in his chest and rushed out of the neck.


    Proud!


    So he looked at the corner of Shi Dali, and then the voice full of sarcasm sounded.


    "In fact, with so many guests here, I''m really curious about the boss of Tangtang Wenxing Yayuan I don''t know what kind of gift for Mr. Chen? Maybe my caviar will make people laugh


    Provocation, naked provocation!


    Obviously, what happened outside has already brought disaster to this scene, so Li Yide has thought about what to do in the future from then on.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became more eccentric.


    Chen Shu can take a deep breath, which will come out to stop.


    Shi Dali has suffered a lot of neglect today, so he should not be allowed to face such villains as Li Yide.


    But Chen Youping stood in front of him.


    "Mr. Li, there''s no need Everyone is here to celebrate the old man''s birthday, what gift is not all a kind of heart! It''s not really necessary


    When speaking, Chen Youping is a strong signal to Li Yide to look at the box next to him, see clearly before speaking.


    However, Li Yide has already said something, and this is the time of high spirits. It is not easy to give up.


    Therefore, he pushed Chen Youping away.


    "Don''t say that. I think it''s necessary!"


    Continue, he stares at Shi Dali, so that other guests also turn their eyes to Shi Dali again.


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Shi is in a strange mood now. He never thought that Li Yide would be so cheap. This means of ridicule is just like the brainless villains in the novel. Can''t he be a little more high-end? A little bit of identity?


    However, other people are so against themselves. If they don''t come out again, Shi Dali doesn''t think it''s suitable for him.


    So he came over and finally stood next to Mr. Chen.


    "Happy birthday, Grandpa Chen."


    How to say, today are all to pay homage to your birthday, so the business still can''t be forgotten.


    Seeing Shi Dali, Mr. Chen is also very happy. He likes Shi Dali very much, especially the relationship between pocket watch and other people.


    Therefore, after Shi Dali finished this sentence, Mr. Chen took the initiative to hold his hand and patted him with a kind smile on his face.


    "I''m glad you can come."


    Such a simple few words have already expressed his attitude.


    Li Yide stood beside him, clearly seeing the scene in his eyes, only to feel a burst of jealousy.


    "Mr. Shi? Show us your present? Everyone is looking forward to it


    Directly out of the voice, Li Yide interrupted the stone vigorously with the old man''s conversation said.So, teacher Shi also looked at him seriously.


    "Mr. Li? Have you heard a story It''s called the emperor of new clothes? "


    Leng buting threw out such a question, which stunned Li Yide.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Yide asked as his eyes solidified.


    Next to Chen Youping, he was worried. He wanted to put his foot on Li Yide''s ass and let him stop his stupid behavior.


    However, he did not dare, so he could only watch.


    "I think your gift may be the emperor''s new clothes, stupid man Can''t you see? "


    More serious than before, Shi Dali asked.


    It was this sentence that suddenly Chen Shuyu was the first one not to hold back and burst out laughing.


    With her smile, it seemed that the atmosphere in the living room was like the flood that broke the dike. Hula, the big guys couldn''t hold back any more. They all laughed and obviously couldn''t hold back.


    Li Yide''s brain is completely confused, and he feels that these guys are crazy.


    What are you laughing at?


    What''s funny?


    However, there was something wrong in his heart. He looked at the box that had just been opened next to him.


    Then, the brain seems to have been hit by a nine tooth harrow, booming!


    Empty, the box is empty!


    How could this happen?


    "No Where''s my caviar? "


    Blankly raised the voice, because of the inner anxiety, Li Yide''s voice is some sharp.


    He was sure that the box was just opened by himself, and there was no problem with the wax seal on the outside, so it must have not been opened before, but What about the fuckin ''caviar?


    Think again that he actually took an empty box, five people six said a lot, but also a face of pride!


    This face It''s a long ass!


    Fiercely turned his eyes to Chen Youping, Li Yide growled directly.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    A word came out, almost let Chen Youping spray old blood out.


    I almost knelt on the ground to let you have a look, but who knows you are like a crazy old cow, you can''t stop it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "What about caviar?"


    He turned his head and looked at his entourage again. Li Yide asked in a loud voice.


    The attendant on the opposite side is also at a loss. He has been very careful about this thing for fear of making a little mistake. Who knows that this kind of thing happened?


    "I I don''t know. "


    Trembling, the subordinate said.


    Clenching his fists, Li Yide felt that everyone''s eyes were like sharp steel needles, penetrating his body directly from the outside of his skin.


    In fact, the reason why I blame an ordinary subordinate at this time is that he is too embarrassed.


    As for where caviar has gone, it certainly has nothing to do with subordinates.


    After all, the wax seal that he personally sealed is intact. It must be something wrong with other links.


    "I''m happy with everything today, especially you It was a great surprise to me


    After a short pause, Li Yide looked at Shi Dali. Every word jumped out of his mouth as if he had exhausted all his strength. Obviously, it was because of extreme anger and hatred.


    Li Yide has never had such an experience in the past, but because of the appearance of Shi Dali, he has become the laughing stock of the public one after another.


    So naturally, all his anger was imposed on Shi Dali, but he didn''t think about his problems at all.


    Looking at Li Yide, Mr. Shi''s eyes are calm.


    Once upon a time, Mr. Shi once felt that as an ordinary person, he could not fight against those powerful people.


    However, after returning from Donghai, his thoughts have changed.


    I can even send off the second manager of the Wang family. What are you?


    "Headmaster Chen, I''ll leave if I have something else to do. Good luck to you."


    Later, Li Yide took a deep look at Chen Shuke and turned around to leave with him.


    He had no face to stay here, and he really wanted to figure out where the caviar in the box had gone.


    For this scene, Chen Youping is the most anxious person. His daughter''s work depends on Li Yide, but now it''s like this.


    However, Li Yide is determined to leave. He has no way but to blame Shi Dali for his mistakes.


    No one would have thought of such a disturbance in the whole birthday party. However, Chen Shuke''s attitude was quite calm and arranged the following matters as usual. In particular, the chef team of Wenxing Yayuan was quite long faced and brought out the famous dishes that only belonged to them at the fastest speed.


    In this way, the atmosphere became harmonious again, and the previous unhappiness was soon diluted.


    There is no one to target Shi Dali. Even if many young talents in Anbei City see the close relationship between Chen Shu and Shi Dali, they still refuse to accept it, but they still restrain their impulse to pick things up.


    Li Yide has been driven away by this boy. If other people want to talk to each other, they always have to weigh whether they have enough weight.


    On the other hand, when other people didn''t pay attention, Mr. Shi gave the gift he had prepared to Mr. Chen.


    It is also a relic. Although the smallest one is said to be in his hands, its value is immeasurable, especially when it is taken by the old man, it can dispel all kinds of thoughts and calm down.


    However, Mr. Chen obviously didn''t have the insight of the Zhou family, so he didn''t know that this thing was the legendary relic.


    Rao is so, master Chen is also very happy to accept, just like he said, Shi Dali can come here He was already very grateful.


    While the banquet of Chen family was very happy, Li Yide, who left here, had already returned to the courtyard of Anbei city.


    Because of the close relationship with the Wang family these years, many of the Li family''s businesses have been transferred to suhai, so there are not many people here in Anbei city.


    At the first time, all the servants were called together, and Li Yide began to arrange the search in the whole yard.


    So how can the precious caviar disappear?


    After a long time, there was no news or trace of caviar.


    He sat in his chair and was silent for about two minutes. Suddenly, Li Yide got up and threw a pair of vases on the ground. His face became livid.


    He couldn''t swallow it all the time. In his mind, Shi Dali and Chen Shuke looked like, whether they were jealous or angry It''s hard for him to calm down.


    Just a few minutes after smashing the vase, Li Yide suddenly received a phone call.


    This phone call comes from his father Li Jiangping, who is far away in suhai city.


    "What''s going on in Anbei?"


    When the phone was connected, Li Jiangping''s voice rang out.


    For his father, Li Yide was very respectful, so he immediately adjusted his mood and gave an answer."Everything is fine. I''ve just come back. I don''t know much about business."


    "Don''t worry about other things for the time being. I have some important news for you."


    Suddenly, Li Jiangping''s tone became dignified, which made Li Yide feel pressure inexplicably.


    He knew that his father would never say that for no reason, so it was very important to be sure of the next news.


    "What''s the news?"


    "Something happened to the Wangs, and Mr. Wang Qianyang, the second manager, disappeared mysteriously."


    "How could that happen? Who dares to attack the Wang family? Are you crazy? "


    Indeed, Li Yide was so frightened that his voice trembled slightly.


    "I''ve heard from the Wang family that everything has been lost for the time being, and I''m still waiting for the investigation to come back..."


    Li Jiangping''s voice is very careful. This kind of secret is also big enough for him.


    "Lost things What is it? "


    "I don''t know yet, but judging from the reaction of the Wang family, it''s absolutely extraordinary!"


    "What you mean by calling me is..."


    "I heard that before the second innkeeper''s accident, a young man from Anbei city appeared and had a conflict with the second manager, so I want you to investigate immediately. It''s better to find out the man before Wang Qingyue comes back, and even chase back the lost Dongxi!"


    Li Jiangping''s voice is firm, which reveals a great ambition.


    It is true that Li Jiabi has some foundation in Anbei City, so it is much more convenient to do things.


    If we take this opportunity to please the Wang family, then the follow-up will have unimaginable benefits.


    "But is there no other clue?"


    Although Li Yide is equally excited, he has no confidence in this matter.


    "Yes, that man''s surname is Shi, and his name is Shi Dali!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Shi Dali?


    The three words seemed to be a flash of lightning, which suddenly roared from Li Yide''s brain.


    He didn''t know how long it took him to hear the name again.


    "Any questions?"


    Li Jiangping at the other end of the phone was obviously aware of something wrong with his son''s condition, so he asked.


    "I just met this man..."


    After that, Li Yide did not hide anything. He told all the things that happened on the birthday party of Mr. Chen.


    His mood is quite complicated. He thought Shi Dali was a lucky boy. Now he heard that he was fighting against the Wang family. Even the mysterious disappearance of the second innkeeper may have something to do with him.


    These news made Li Yide''s mood change a lot. His heart''s attention to Shi Dali suddenly rose to an unprecedented height. At the same time, some previous conflicts were put aside temporarily.


    He really wanted to get Chen Shu Ke, but compared with the future of the Li family, a Chen Shu was nothing.


    Li Jiangping was also very shocked. He also spent a lot of money to get some key information from the Wang family, as well as the name of Shi Dali.


    At the moment, telling Li Yide about this matter is actually holding the attitude of trying.


    Who could have thought that everything had gone in the direction he wanted to see.


    "Listen, I''ll try my best to find out the news, especially about the whereabouts of the second shopkeeper and what the Wangs have lost Don''t make a fuss. I''ll be back as soon as possible, understand? "


    Finally, after Li Yide finished, Li Jiangping immediately told him.


    Yes, he plans to come back. He still feels that he will be more relieved to participate in such an important matter.


    "OK, I understand."


    At the same time, Li Yide began to seriously plan the following actions in his mind.


    If this thing is done well, then the future of the Li family limitless!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Chen''s house, Mr. Shi took a taxi to leave at the door.


    Although Chen Shuke insisted on sending him, he was finally stopped by Shi Dali.


    On the one hand, it''s because Chen Shuke is really busy. On the other hand, it''s because he has drunk a little wine, so he wants to blow the wind. People don''t feel comfortable sending him out.


    Sitting in the taxi to see the time, sure it is still early, he called Huo Lang.


    I went out to eat a lot. I don''t know if Huo Lang and Xiao Song have eaten. There''s a hot pot shop near the rental house. It''s good. I can make an appointment to have something to eat there.


    Sure enough, just like Shi Dali guessed, because of the first day of school, Komatsu came back relatively late. The two men had just finished packing their things.


    In this way, three people went to the door of the hot pot shop together.


    Inside, Mr. Shi ordered a lot of dishes very readily, and specially told Huo Lang that the meal was his and there was no need to deduct his salary.


    Huo Lang''s face is indifferent, and Komatsu is very happy.


    I have been wandering in suhai city for a long time. Now when I come to Anbei City, I feel like I have opened a new life.


    In particular, today''s experience in school makes Xiao Song feel like a dream. He talks about it constantly. Shi Dali and Huo Lang beside him fully understand his mood, so he listens with him while eating.


    In the end, the boy''s stomach was swollen, and he came back with two people around him.


    It''s an old rental house. When Shi Dali lived alone before, he didn''t feel very crowded. Now, with Huo Lang and Xiao Song, the space became much narrower.


    Especially because the strange trouser pocket of Mr. Shi always comes out with some strange things, so it also takes up a lot of space.


    After arranging Komatsu to go to bed, Shi Dali and Huo Lang opened two cans of beer and sat by the window chatting.


    "Those stones are in the cupboard at the head of the bed. I''ll pay attention to them."


    After a drink, Huo Lang said.


    Nodding, Shi Dali also believes in Huo Lang''s ability. Although he says that the original stones should be quite valuable according to Tian Xiaoyu, he is still very relieved to give them to Huo Lang.


    "It''s too long for me to live here with Komatsu."


    Then he said earnestly.


    At that time, he thought that it was quite far away for him to change his house. But today, with the emergence of the original stones and the generation of the magnificent plan in teacher Shi''s mind, he began to glow with confidence that he had never had before.


    It is this kind of confidence that makes Shi vigorously decide to constantly change and create!


    "It''s very good. Komatsu and I used to sleep in the park. It''s also very good."


    Huo Lang made a quiet noise and took another sip of beer.His words, let Shi Dali suddenly want to ask about those days, at the same time, his heart is really full of curiosity.


    This is the first knife in the world!


    Even if it is already retired, but the strength of Huo Lang is also incredible.


    So it''s not reasonable for people to sleep in the park!


    Why? What happened to Huo Lang in the first volume of the world?


    However, after pouring a mouthful of beer, Shi Dali asked nothing.


    Everyone has his own secret. Huo Lang is not willing to say that there must be his own reason, so there is a day, a land, a wine That''s enough.


    "Can you teach me some defensive moves? Of course The more powerful, the better? It''s better to speed up that! "


    All of a sudden, Mr. Shi suddenly remembered this, so he asked seriously.


    The reason why I have such an idea is naturally because of the robbery in the shop during the day. To tell the truth, when I was listening to the thugs coming in the bathroom, Shi Dali''s heart was about to fly out.


    At that time, he was thinking that if he could have the ability of Huolang, he would not have to be afraid.


    Therefore, now this question is also a sincere request for advice.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Shi Dali to ask. Huo Lang was surprised, but he shook his head gently.


    "It''s not so easy to learn martial arts. I can teach you, but I want to be quick It''s not possible. "


    "Is there really no way? Isn''t it said in the book that you can transmit meritorious service? Or what kind of natural material and earth treasure can do? "


    He didn''t give up. Shi Dali continued to ask.


    Sitting next to him is the best knife in the world. If you don''t learn some skills, I''m really sorry for my parents.


    Even if I can be worthy of my parents, I''m sorry for you!


    Looking at Shi Dali''s urgent appearance, Huo Lang stopped a little this time, as if he was really thinking.


    Then he spoke slowly.


    "It''s impossible to pass on Gong But I think of one thing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "What?"


    After asking questions for a long time, this answer is not what I''m waiting for. Shi Dali''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    I once dreamed that I would go to the end of the world with a sword, and then cancelled the original plan because of going to school Now the opportunity is in front of us, how can we let it go?


    After another look at Shi Dali, Huo wolf spoke slowly.


    "When I was very young, my master told me that a long time ago, it was said that there was something called Bu Tian Wan, which came from the western regions! It can quickly improve a person''s strength... "


    "Stop!"


    As a result, he was interrupted by Shi Dali in the middle of his speech.


    "How do I feel like you coax kids in class? A long time ago, bu Tian wan What is it? "


    Looking at Huolang without good breath, Shi Dali said.


    After that, Huo Lang began to laugh, and then took a drink.


    "I''m not kidding you. It''s said that the whole body of Butian pill is amber and gives off a strange smell..."


    "I''m self-conscious," continued Huo Lang.


    This time, teacher Shi suddenly froze.


    Amber, special fragrance, pill How can you be so familiar?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Then he noticed the strange reaction of Shi Dali, and Huo Lang turned to ask.


    "You wait."


    After that, Mr. Shi threw out two words and then went into the room. When he came out again, he had a bag in his hand.


    All the way to Huolang''s side, Shi Dali opened the bag.


    "Look, is this the tonic pill you said?"


    Huo Lang, who had been puzzled, heard this and looked at the things in the bag. He was completely confused.


    is as like as two peas in the bag at the moment. It is not the same thing as it describes itself, amber pellets, and it has a very strange smell.


    "Where did you get this thing?"


    With wide eyes, Huo wolf looks at Shi Dali as if he looks at a monster.


    He just said so casually. The three words of "Bu Tian Wan" were all the names he dug out from the bottom of his mind. As a result, Shi Dali took them out, and his magic was not so fast!


    "That''s what I just told you about the robber!"


    Honest, Mr. Shi said.


    As a result, the atmosphere became strange and rigid, and finally Huo Lang coughed.


    "This It should not be a tonic pill. It may just look like it


    "You''re not saying that amber pills, as well as fragrance, match the characteristics?"


    Mr. Shi is very serious at the moment. Who doesn''t want to punch Nanshan nursing home and kick Beihai kindergarten? Now he can quickly become a martial arts expert. Why miss it?


    "Er Yes, it is, but it is not tonic pill. Otherwise, you can ask the robber clearly. "


    Huo Lang didn''t know how to turn this topic aside, because the story about Bu Tian Wan was the legend that master once said. Who knows whether it is true or not?


    Simply, it''s better to transfer the spearhead to the robber again!


    Sure enough, Mr. Shi calmed down for a while. He thought what Huo Lang said was quite reasonable. What''s the purpose of this pill? I''ll find out when I have a chance to ask the robber?


    It seems necessary to contact Guo Li again!


    "Cheers


    Then the beer is picked up, and the two people touch it and drink it down in one gulp.


    Life is so interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mr. Shi had a good sleep, but was finally woken up by Komatsu''s surprised voice.


    Rubbing his eyes, such a room, the first time to see the scene in front of him, Shi Dali almost felt that he was still dreaming.


    What happened?


    In short, this is a sea of white flowers. The whole room is covered with paper from nowhere. Even Shi Dali and Huo Lang are covered with paper.


    "What is this?"


    The first time he widened his eyes and asked. At the same time, Mr. Shi picked up a piece of paper.


    Examination paper!


    All the examination papers and reference materials are written with scores. They belong to a man named Zhang San.


    Who is this Zhang San?


    Mr. Shi was quite confused, but he soon realized that the reason why Zhang San''s examination paper appeared in his room should have something to do with his pocket.


    It may be that after sleeping last night, these things kept falling out of it, and finally became what it is now.


    "What about these things?"


    Huo Lang is also quite helpless to climb out of a pile of examination papers. He has been practicing martial arts since his childhood, but he has not really touched these things."I can''t help it. You have to clean it up."


    Rubbing his head, this is the only way that Shi Dali can come up with. If he wants to go to work and Xiao Song wants to go to school, such a difficult task will naturally be handed over to Huo Lang.


    Left and right to see the stone vigorously with Komatsu, Huo wolf finally nodded.


    His dream was to be happy, but now he wants to be a cleaner, but as Shi Dali said No way!


    Then, Mr. Shi and Mr. Komatsu began to pick up their things. Maybe they had a drink last night. They woke up late in the morning, so the time was very urgent!


    There was no delay along the way, so when Shi Dali and Komatsu finally arrived at school, they were not late.


    But it''s strange that the atmosphere of Boya school this morning is quite serious, especially when there are many cars parked at the school gate early in the morning, and many parents are standing by.


    Which age should we hold a parents'' meeting?


    It''s natural to have such an idea. Shi Dali didn''t care much about anything, and took Komatsu into the school.


    But soon, he knew why there were so many teachers at the gate of the school. At the same time, he also knew what a fantastic thing happened in the school one night last night!


    "All the teachers in the sixth grade of the whole school, all quit? I''m the only one left? "


    Eyes widened, looking at the office of Lao Zhang, Shi Dali feel the brain is Weng Wen ring.


    Are you crazy? Is this?


    The end of the world?


    As the most famous educational institution in Anbei City, there is no doubt about the treatment of Boya school, so the teachers outside tried to get in.


    Now, who knows what''s going wrong with those guys? All quit overnight?


    "Next week is the fourth test of sixth grade in the city, and two months later is the entrance examination. This time, all the sixth grade teachers quit, especially Mr. Qi took them away. This time, the school is really a big event."


    Lao Zhang took a look at Shi Dali and said in a low voice.


    This guy is about to retire, so he doesn''t care about anything, but this time he looks dignified.


    Obviously, he also felt the crisis facing the school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    With Lao Zhang''s words finished, Shi Dali''s face also became very serious.


    It''s really a big deal. For an educational institution, what is the lifeline?


    No doubt, teachers and students!


    Good teachers can cultivate good students, good students can greatly improve the reputation of the school!


    Boya school sixth grade entrance examination, has been five years in a row ranked first in Anbei city!


    There are still two months to go. It can be said that the sixth grade students have reached the most critical moment. As a result, at such a crucial moment, all the teachers resign together!


    In particular, the teacher Qi in Lao Zhang''s mouth can be said to be the God of the sea in the primary school department. If we say that the class led by Shi Dali is worthy of the bottom of the grade, the class of teacher Qi Is worthy of the first grade in the whole grade, and even the city''s first!


    He also left, this is to put the school to death!


    "Is the message confirmed?"


    Take a deep breath, Shi Dali still feels incredible, so he wants to confirm with Lao Zhang.


    "Why not? Last night, a few parents of the whole school took the lead in the news. Otherwise, all the teachers of Hongtu came to the school early and sent a lot of news? Trouble is coming! In addition, Congratulations, Mr. Shi. You have become the only sixth grade head teacher in our school. You may be developed. "


    After seriously saying that, Lao Zhang also had no choice but to make a joke at Shi vigorously.


    Mr. Shi didn''t know whether he would be better to smile or not to smile. He could only keep silent.


    It can be imagined that as long as these parents start to make trouble, that is to transfer schools in a large area, and no one will be in their own children, especially the entrance examination is coming soon. The final score determines the future of the children!


    Naturally, the pressure on President Chen is unimaginable.


    Almost is Shi Dali just thought of here, and then received a text message from the grade director.


    Emergency meeting, ten minutes later, the school hall, the principal personally convened, must be present!


    After reading this message, Shi Dali knew that Chen Shuke had begun to think of a solution, but to solve this situation It''s hard to imagine what works!


    And the other party''s action is so fast, overnight to get everything done, put it clearly is well prepared, although it is not clear whether it is the plot of Hongtu school, or someone else, but the energy is amazing enough!


    Originally, Shi Dali hesitated whether to call Chen Shuke to inquire, but since the meeting is about to take place, he will wait to see if he has a chance to speak.


    Think of here, no more delay time, Shi Dali turned to hurry to the auditorium there.


    By the time he arrived, there were already many people, but all of them kept quiet. No one said a word more. The atmosphere was so tense that it was difficult to breathe.


    Mr. Shi didn''t have many friends in the school, so he sat at the back of the room and watched other teachers come in a hurry.


    Finally, when Chen Shuke appeared with all the school leaders, the door of the auditorium closed.


    Almost everyone knows the extent of the situation. Originally, everyone thought that Chen Shuke''s face would be very nervous and uneasy, but this woman is calm and frightful.


    "There is only one thing for us to come to the meeting so urgently today I think you should have heard that all the teachers in Grade 6 are only Shi Dali. Hundreds of parents have gathered outside, waiting for the school to come up with a solution. How about that? Why don''t you come up with an idea? "


    After finishing these words seriously, Chen Shuke''s eyes swept from below.


    Today this matter, must solve!


    If it can not be solved, Chen Shu will certainly be suspended, no doubt!


    Quiet, no one to speak, just as before to continue to keep silent, as if no idea.


    "Director Hu? You are the grade director of the sixth grade. What do you think? "


    Suddenly turned his eyes to a thin man wearing glasses, Chen Shu can follow to ask.


    Suddenly, the whole body of a shock, director Hu seems to be very nervous to the extreme, but it is very strange that he first looked in the direction of vice president Qian before speaking, and then the voice of hesitation sounded.


    "Mr. Chen, you know Grade six has the final say that teacher Qi is not what I am. What can I do now?


    When director Hu finished his sentence, everyone understood that he was shirking responsibility.


    After that, he thought that Chen would be angry when he heard the book.


    "I see. In addition, you can go to the financial department to settle the salary now. Take him out!"Determined, without any hesitation!


    With Chen Shuke''s words finished, the security guard on the other side came quickly and directly took director Hu to go outside.


    He didn''t expect to be fired like this at all. Director Hu was really anxious.


    "Principal Chen, don''t be angry It''s principal Qian who told me to leave it alone. He did it


    At the top of his voice, director Hu yelled. Obviously, this time is also a big shot. After all, his job is gone.


    Headmaster Qian, who had been sitting next to Chen Shuke, stood up on the spot with his eyes wide open.


    "That''s bullshit! What does this have to do with me! Get him out of here


    After that, President Qian quickly wanted to explain a few words to Chen Shuke, but Chen Shuke didn''t want to pay attention at all.


    "When we all need teachers at the top of the school, do we have the backbone? Let the school through this difficult time? I can say now As long as someone can stand up, triple the salary and serve as the grade director of the sixth grade! "


    At the same time, Chen Shu Ke said to all of them that she was obviously concerned about solving the huge problems in front of her.


    However, after a long time, the whole auditorium was still silent.


    No one stands up, even if the benefits are so amazing, but no one dares to take risks.


    It''s not too much to call the situation in front of you. The entrance examination will be held in two months'' time. All the teachers in grade six are generally recognized as the best. After all, they hold the big problem of entrance examination.


    This time to pick up their class, it really needs great courage!


    Vice President Qian sat down again, glanced at Chen Shuke, and a sneer appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    He knew that Chen Shu was really finished this time, and there was absolutely no one to save her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Looking at Chen Shuke on the stage, Shi Dali is really worried.


    During this period of contact, he can feel the Chicheng of President Chen, and at the beginning he went to the hospital to see his mother in person. All these made Shi Dali very eager to share some of the pressure in front of him for her.


    But it''s hard!


    Although he is also a sixth grade class teacher, but his class is not expected to show much good results.


    He''d like to go to the top, but he''s afraid he can''t make it!


    as like as two peas in the mind, Shi Da put his hand in his pocket and then touched out several examination papers, which was exactly the same as those in the morning room.


    Zhang San, the content of the test paper is a Chinese volume of junior high school entrance examination in Anbei City, with a score of 23


    Take a casual look, Shi Dali plans to put it back into the bag, and then throw it into the garbage can later.


    But at a certain moment, suddenly it seems that there is an exciting spirit in his mind, and his whole person is stunned.


    Almost trembling, he unfolded the test paper in front of him, and then took a serious look at the year of the examination paper in front of him. After that, Mr. Shi almost jumped out of his chair.


    Yes, this year!


    That is to say, the Chinese test paper in my hand is the unified examination paper of Anbei junior high school two months later!


    Can this be a little more exciting?


    He had already adapted to the fantastic situation in this pocket, so Mr. Shi had no doubt about the authenticity of the examination papers. He immediately spread out the rest of them as quickly as possible, thinking whether he could find the rest of the subjects.


    However, I was disappointed. There were two papers left for him, one for grade three and one for grade one!


    But Mr. Shi quickly remembered that when he left home in the morning, the test papers in that room were in!


    Do you mean What came out of his pocket last night was the examination papers and reference materials that Zhang San had participated in all his life?


    This idea must have come out of my mind just now!


    Then immediately he realized what a terrible fortune it was. It was an existence against heaven!


    "Really no one is willing to take on this heavy responsibility?"


    At this time, Chen Shuke''s voice rang out again, full of disappointment that anyone can hear. Finally, her eyes stayed on a middle-aged man.


    "Mr. Hou, you are a senior in our school, and you also have rich experience in graduation class. You can see..."


    As Chen Shuke''s words rang out, everyone also looked at her teacher Hou.


    Hou Zongyi, although he said that there was no teacher Qi who left, was as important as the old backbone of the school. However, he did not take part in the teaching work of the graduation class in the last two years, so it was a temporary rest.


    At this time, it is reasonable for Chen Shu to place his hope on him.


    However, it turns out that Chen Shuke was once again disappointed.


    "Headmaster Chen is so flattered that I don''t think I have much ability. And I just took this opportunity to tell you that I resigned today I heard that Mr. Chen trusted Mr. Shi very much. I think Mr. Shi is duty bound to help the school solve the problems at this time? "


    The tone is a little strange. Hou Zongyi said this.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes are becoming strange, one by one is looking at Chen Shuke, and then turn their eyes to the back of Shi Dali.


    In recent years, there are some rumors in the school. It is said that Shi Dali gave Chen Shuke a lot of gifts and money, so he got a lot of benefits.


    Some exaggerate to say that Chen Shuke and Shi Dali have some unknown relationship between men and women, so they offend the young master of the Hong family, Hong Sifang, and there are a lot of troubles.


    Of course, it''s all gossip in private. However, who could have expected that Hou Zongyi would say it at this time? That''s to make it clear that he didn''t show any face to Chen Shuke, or even respect the headmaster!


    However, only Hou Zongyi himself knows that he said this kind of words in order to get money. The reward he can get after saying this kind of words is quite expensive.


    The so-called death of people for money and birds for food is a matter of course. He naturally has nothing to feel guilty about.


    After resigning here, Hongtu school is waiting for him. There is nothing to worry about!


    Chen Shu did not speak. She just looked at Hou Zongyi in front of her. It was this pair of eyes that made Hou Zongyi feel flustered and lowered his head.


    However, this guy thinks that he has already resigned. There is no need to be afraid of her writing, so he raises his head again.


    "I hope President Chen has such a time to shake his prestige. Why don''t you think about it well Is there someone who can help you deal with the trouble in front of you? "


    With a sneer, Hou Zongyi''s mouth was full of sarcasm, and then he was about to leave.


    That''s when suddenly a voice came from behind."Mr. Chen, give me the graduates, and the grade director will give me to do it. I promise to give an account to everyone!"


    Full of ambition and high spirited!


    This person is not Shi Dali!


    After hearing that Hou Zongyi was so ungrateful that he even treated Chen Shu coldly, Mr. Shi finally stood up.


    He also knows that if he says this now, he will face great pressure later.


    However, he couldn''t control it. What''s more, Mr. Shi now has some confidence, although he doesn''t know whether it is reliable or not.


    However, he was very clear that if he did not come forward to do something for President Chen at this time, even from the point of view of a friend, it would not be interesting enough!


    There was a sudden silence in the auditorium.


    No one thought that Shi Dali would jump out at this time, and said such crazy words!


    Give him all the graduates?


    Two months later is the entrance examination, but also guaranteed to give everyone an account, this guy''s brain inside the water?


    Even for the sake of beauty, you can be brave, but it''s not brave at all It''s death!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Shi is really good. I''m curious. What are you going to give me?"


    Hou Zongyi, who had already been leaving, was the first to make a voice. His sarcastic tone was more obvious than before, and this time he was directly against Shi Dali.


    In Hou Zongyi''s opinion, Shi Dali is the most useless person in the school. Now he dares to make such a move. It''s really digging a hole for himself!


    With Hou Zongyi''s words finished, the uproar in the auditorium also increased.


    "That is, I don''t know what I am. Do you have your share?"


    "Arrogance, courage of every man!"


    "Young people, I still have too little knowledge to understand anything..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Babble, chirp, before there is no a squeak, to this time one after another mutter up.


    What''s more, there is no big difference in the content, that is, taunting Shi Dali''s all embracing behavior at the moment.


    The moment Chen Shuke stood up from Shi Dali, he was watching him.


    A woman who came back from abroad and met with great doubts within the group, and then a woman who was also under great pressure in the family, she was used to carrying everything on her shoulders.


    But at the moment, Shi Dali''s action really moved her


    even if a thousand people pointed out, I would stand up without hesitation. What was he thinking?


    As for Mr. Shi''s side, he didn''t pay any attention to the chaotic questioning and comments of the whole audience. He just looked at Chen Shuke seriously and spoke again.


    "Mr. Chen, please believe me! Since no one is willing to take the responsibility, leave it to me! "


    Is to express their own attitude, stone vigorously firm said.


    Now that I have the test paper in my pocket, I have to say that Mr. Shi is still confident.


    Although he didn''t say what he thought in his heart, Chen Shuke''s heart had decided that Shi Dali was going to take responsibility for himself.


    Otherwise, if so many teachers sit at the bottom and face the appointment of the principal, none of them is willing to stand up and accept it, then there will be an accident.


    However, without waiting for Chen Shuke to speak, vice principal Qian suddenly stood up.


    "As the only in-service teacher in grade six, Mr. Shi''s spirit and courage at this time are really worthy of our study and salutation! So I support his practice. The whole graduation class is all in the charge of Mr. Shi, but What kind of assurance are you going to make? "


    Words from the mouth of vice president Qian, let everyone is a Leng.


    But immediately, everyone knew that this was to force Shi Dali to issue a military order!


    As long as he dare to speak again, then all the responsibilities will be on his head. I have to say Jiang is still old and spicy. Vice president Qian''s action is really cruel enough.


    "Yes, headmaster Qian is right. I don''t know what kind of guarantee Mr. Shi wants to make?"


    Following behind, Cao Fang stood up.


    This guy obviously went to school with Shi Dali, and Shi Dali took care of him in many ways. However, at the moment, he bit very hard.


    "No guarantee! I''ll take charge of this. Mr. Shi, as long as I let go! "


    However, Chen Shuke looked at Cao Fang and said in a low voice.


    As the president of her so open, even if other people how dissatisfied with the heart, are unable to continue to speak.


    Other headmasters have said that she will be responsible for it, and still insist on saying something here, that is, it is simply not long brain.


    In particular, vice president Qian and Cao Fang are reluctant to face.


    But Shi Dali''s next words made them almost happy to jump up.


    "I don''t need the headmaster to bear the responsibility. Since I accept this task, I will certainly complete it! The next week is the last test for the graduating class. If there is a big fluctuation in students'' scores, I will resign myself! "


    Such a statement, Shi Dali said firmly.


    So many people present are part of the whole school. At this critical moment, they are timid, and eventually force a woman to bear all the pressure. Shi can''t go on looking at this kind of thing.


    Immediately, Chen Shu tried to stop him.


    But vice president Qian was the first to speak.


    "I agree with what Mr. Shi said. How brave! Then we''ll wait to see the test results


    However, when he speaks, everyone can see Where is laughing? It''s a sharp knife.


    The following teachers, led by Cao Fang, immediately began to applaud.


    Looking at Shi Dali again, Chen Shu did not continue to speak, and chose to sit down.


    All of a sudden, she looked at vice president Qian, and then pointed at him with a voice that only two of her could hear.


    "After this incident, I will apply to the group to dismiss you."


    After hearing this news, vice president Qian was a little panicked, but he soon calmed down.


    With a smile, he said nothing.


    Because in his opinion, Chen Shu has absolutely no reason to survive this storm!


    Shi Dali is finished, so is she!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, there is a lot of anger and noise at the school gate, which has not made parents anxious and noisy.


    Such a thing happened at the critical moment of children''s entrance to school, which is a great blow to every parent.


    Therefore, they must hear the school''s response plan, or else they will have to handle the withdrawal procedures today and then go to Hongzhi education.And in the back of the whole crowd, no one noticed that inside a black car, Hong Sifang just lifted the glass up.


    As the young master of Hong''s family, he looks pale and weak at the moment, especially in such hot weather, with a black hat on his head, and I don''t know why.


    On the other hand, there was a middle-aged man in a suit. He was looking at him respectfully.


    "Headmaster Huang, this is the best opportunity for Hongzhi education group to be in Anbei city. Do you understand what I mean?"


    He slowly lit a cigarette for himself, and then Hong Sifang looked at the man in front of him and said.


    In fact, it can be inferred from his words that this man named Huang song is the head of the branch school of Hongzhi education group in Anbei city.


    To some extent, he is the same as Chen Shu.


    However, compared with Boya Education Group, a large educational institution that can rank in the top three in China, Hongzhi is much worse in scale.


    And for a long time, Boya school has been the dominant position in Anbei city. They can only live in the second tier.


    "Yes, I do! Thank you, Mr. Hong If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have imagined something like this! "


    Facing Hong Sifang, Huang song is respectful and excited. He almost kneels down when he speaks.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Huang song is so impolite. It''s really what happened last night. It''s like a dream to him.


    Basically, all the teachers in the graduation class of Boya school were poached by Hongshi group. Moreover, Hong Sifang chose to inject large-scale capital into the school. What''s the pie in the sky? What''s the gold bar in the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "That''s good. My request is very simple. You must take this opportunity to drive Boya out of Anbei city! I want to make the whole Boya A total defeat


    Biting his teeth, Hong Sifang''s mood suddenly excited a lot.


    In fact, this anger and depression has been in master Hong''s heart for a long time.


    Especially since this period of time, he has heard a lot of anecdotes about Shi Dali and Chen Shuke, which is going to make him explode!


    As for the reason why Hong Sifang finally decided to go ahead regardless of everything, his subordinates found out that the gang of crazy shavers had met with Shi Dali, which seemed to have something to do with it!


    God knows how indignant and painful Hong Sifang was when he heard the news.


    Those executioners who only know how to shave their heads have finally found the culprit!


    God knows how many nights Hong Sifang has been suffering and despairing, and afraid, because of those devil like bastards!


    Now, all he knows is who did it!


    Shi Dali, all Shi Dali!


    The so-called love begets hate. If you think about Chen Shu''s relationship with Shi Dali that he can''t imagine, it''s more painful than killing Hong Sifang.


    So he began to plan such an action, and spent five million last night to poach all the sixth grade teachers of Boya school. This crazy action is not for other purposes, but for revenge!


    Destroy Chen Shi and his books!


    "Please don''t worry, master Hong. This time, I will never drop the chain. The entrance examination is the grave of Boya group. When the results are published, their students will surely be lost in large numbers..."


    Huang song nodded his head, saying this means that he wants to reassure Hong Sifang, because this is the God of wealth for him, who can''t offend him at all!


    "Good I''m waiting to see your performance. As long as you do what I''m satisfied with, Hong family can help you and Hongzhi group to become the leader of Anbei education circle! "


    As a young childe of Hongshi group, Hong Sifang has a lot of confidence to say such words.


    Huang song nodded excitedly again. Just as he was about to speak, there was a sudden commotion outside.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''ll go out and have a look!"


    With these words, Huang song immediately opened the door and went down. Then he saw all the parents gathered towards the school gate. It seemed that there was something on behalf of the school.


    Almost ten minutes later, Huang song, who got the news, went back to the car and immediately told the news he had heard.


    "Boya school has made a noise. They have found a new grade director to be responsible for the work of the graduating class, and they promise all the parents that the final city test of the graduating class next week will give an account to the parents with their scores. If the students'' scores fluctuate and decline in a wide range, then the school will cooperate with all the parents to transfer!"


    Huang song finished these words and almost jumped up.


    He was thinking that Chen Shu was not a stupid person at all. How could he do such a thing?


    The graduating class is very sensitive, any wind and grass will affect the children''s mood and state, under this huge pressure, no one can guarantee that what kind of changes can be made to the results, or what kind of state to maintain?


    However, Boya school gave such an answer!


    It''s just killing yourself!


    Basically, there is no need to wait. As a practitioner with rich experience in education, the students who have no teachers in the next week''s test will surely have a big decline in their scores!


    At that time, all the students transferred to other schools, Boya It''s really over!


    "Who? Who is the new grade director


    Hong Sifang''s eyebrows were locked. He was still concerned about this matter, so he immediately asked.


    "Shi Dali! I haven''t heard of this man before, so it should be him? "


    Almost is Huang song just said the name, Hong Sifang directly blows out a fist.


    "Heaven has eyes! The bastard hit the muzzle of the gun himself


    Unable to describe the excitement in his heart, Hong Sifang only felt his whole body trembled slightly because of the excitement. It was just God who helped him. It was Shi Dali who took the job!


    Although Huang Song said he wanted to ask something, he kept silent when he looked at Hong Sifang''s fierce puffing cigarette.


    But in his heart, he was still a little curious, Shi Dali Who is it?


    "Well, go back. What I ask of you is Next week''s test, the results of Hongzhi group must crush Boya, understand? "


    Biting his teeth, Hong Sifang said to Huang song.


    This is his request and the result he wants to see most!


    "OK, I promise to finish the task, please rest assured!"Huang song and so on is not such an opportunity, so immediately said.


    At the same time, his heart also has absolute confidence, so many excellent teachers all come to his side, and the gap between the two schools is not so big, so Win it!


    In this way, the car quietly left, and other parents also got a reply and then gradually dispersed.


    The news here is spreading rapidly in the educational circles of Anbei city. All eyes are fixed on the test next week, waiting for the young man named Shi Dali to hand in an answer sheet.


    As for Shi Dali, he didn''t know what kind of vibration he had outside. After attending the meeting from the auditorium, he immediately called Huo Lang.


    "Brother wolf, what about the papers at home? You didn''t clean up, did you? "


    Asked this question, Shi teacher is really worried ah, now he knows what the role of those papers, it is the heart to fly out.


    "I''ve cleaned up! There''s a waste collector downstairs. It''s just sold! "


    Huo Lang doesn''t know what''s going on there, he said naturally.


    It is this sentence that makes Mr. Shi almost pass out with a black eye, and his most worrying thing happens like this!


    Oh, my God, I''m counting on those papers to fight a turnaround, and now they are taken away by the waste collectors!


    "Hurry up! I''ll be right back. I must find that man. I can''t let him dispose of the waste paper! "


    Because he was too worried, Shi Dali almost swallowed his tongue. After that, he immediately hung up his mobile phone and ran out.


    Chen Shuke originally planned to discuss with him, but he didn''t have time to speak. Shi Dali disappeared from the stairway.


    "In such a hurry, does he really have any good way?"


    Murmured in the mouth gently, Chen Shu can follow and shake his head, complexion becomes extremely dignified.


    How? Is there really any way?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    As the principal of this school, many things should be considered more clearly than anyone else.


    Shi Dali''s last guarantee, although said to make her very moved, but really like a child, too irrational.


    But no matter what, Chen Shu will not give up, even for Shi Dali She should also try hard!


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath to make a decision, and then also left school in a hurry.


    Then he returned to Mr. Shi''s side and took a taxi all the way back to the rental house. After that, he just saw Huo Lang coming from the other side.


    "I didn''t find it. An old woman was riding a small tricycle. When she came here, I thought she wanted it. She was going to send it directly, but she insisted on giving me a dollar."


    Know what stone Dali heart is thinking about, so Huo wolf immediately said.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi''s heart sank again.


    There are four subjects in the graduation class!


    Chinese, mathematics and foreign language, plus a comprehensive test paper!


    He found a Chinese paper for entrance examination from his pocket before. Now his only hope is that he can find the test paper of four subjects for the next week.


    As long as you can find all the papers of the four subjects, and then let the students understand the four papers thoroughly, then the test results should not be a problem.


    As a teacher, Mr. Shi also felt that this was not appropriate, as if it meant cheating.


    But what about him!


    It''s time for us to improve our grades first. Exam oriented Education Achievement is the king!


    What''s more, if we can''t get through the present difficulties, Boya school and principal Chen will be finished.


    "Look for it, look for it again, you must find it!"


    After throwing out this sentence with Huo Lang, Shi Dali turns to rush toward the door of the community again.


    After all, it''s a cheap rental area, so there are no guards and guardrails at the door, only an old man with a back ear reading newspapers inside.


    When Shi Dali arrived at the place, he saw that he was wearing glasses, squinting his glasses slightly and staring at the newspaper with a serious face.


    "Sir, have you seen an old woman collecting waste products?"


    Quite respectful, Shi Dali asked.


    If you can''t find the old lady, it''s over.


    Therefore, he is not willing to miss any chance, as long as there is a trace of possibility, we must go to the bottom.


    However, this sentence shouts out, but the man opposite doesn''t respond at all.


    "Sir? Sir


    As he raised his voice, Shi vigorously and carefully approached for two steps.


    If you take a closer look at it, you will find that your mouth water is flowing out.


    God knows what''s in teacher Shi''s heart. He tried hard to wake the old man up. As a result, he almost broke his throat. People were at a loss and didn''t know anything.


    No way out, he is again rushed out, and then began to ask people in the community.


    However, it seems like a ghost. Theoretically speaking, some people who collect waste products here often should be right. However, the big guys shake their heads to express doubts.


    Finally, Mr. Shi determined that the old woman should be the first to come back to the community, and then more and more collapsed.


    Heaven, where can I find it?


    Huo Lang here is also in a hurry, but also around the community to turn several circles, finally helpless stone vigorously shake his head.


    "I don''t know where the man is."


    With a wry smile, Mr. Shi soon cheered up. What''s more, if he didn''t cheer up, the military order had been issued. If he couldn''t find those papers, wouldn''t he be finished?


    So at noon, both of them didn''t have time to eat, so they bought two rougamo casually, and began to inquire about the waste collector''s mother-in-law in the neighborhood.


    However, it turns out that once some people miss it, and then want to find it back, it''s like going to heaven.


    Considering that nothing is more important than this matter, although Shi Dali knows that the whole graduating class is waiting for him, he still chooses not to go to school.


    After a little thought, he made a call to Wen Xiaotian.


    "From now on, I will appoint you as the captain of the sixth grade to manage all the students'' self-study and wait for me to come back."


    In the phone got the appointment of teacher Shi, wenxiaotian that called a spirited, directly with his class a bunch of small devil went to other classes for a stroll.


    "Listen, study hard. If anyone doesn''t study hard, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Waving a small dirty braid, Wen Xiaotian said this in each class.


    And in the small skinhead and their several people''s jump Teng, also established the sixth grade management committee, Wen Xiaotian as the president!


    In addition, an inspection team has been set up under the committee, which is actually to send people to guard the door of the classroom and watch the people inside learning.Discipline group, some people play mobile phones, or whisper, the discipline group directly to solve!


    The most outrageous thing is to set up a teaching group to check the recitation texts of the graduates in each class


    For a time, the sixth grade was so vigorous!


    Vice President Qian secretly sent someone over to inquire about it. As a result, he learned that Shi Dali didn''t know where he was at all, and left a bunch of kids playing there. His feelings at that time could hardly be described by words.


    Then, the matter spread rapidly in the school, and even Hong Sifang and Huang song, the principal of Hongzhi group, knew it.


    As for Chen Shuke, he drove to the outside of a community called happy garden.


    It''s a very old lot, and the house looks like a kind of unspeakable vicissitudes.


    After buying some fruit outside, Chen Shuke finally stands in the dark corridor according to the address he found in the school.


    Ding Dong!


    As the doorbell rang, she soon heard the footsteps inside.


    Follow behind and the door opens.


    A woman who looks like she is about 50 years old, wearing ordinary household clothes, and without taking off her apron from her waist, looks puzzled at Chen Shu.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m Chen Shuke. I''m here to visit Mr. Qi Fangzheng."


    With a smile, Chen Shuke said.


    After a word, the woman''s face suddenly changed, guilt, tension, anxiety All sorts of emotions gathered together, and finally slightly bowed his head and threatened to close the door.


    "I''m sorry, you made a mistake. I don''t know Qi Fangzheng..."


    However, Chen Shu was in front of her and stopped her.


    "Elder sister, don''t be so nervous. I just came to see you and Mr. Qi. There is nothing else."


    Continue with a smile, after that, Chen Shu can simply enter the room.


    The woman wanted to stop, and finally sighed, shook her head, and closed the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Principal Chen, it was my idea for Lao Qi to leave Boya. I feel sorry for Boya, but I can''t help it It''s all happened. I''m sorry


    After that, the voice of the woman''s struggle was obvious.


    She tried hard, but it was hard to hide her panic.


    That''s right. Chen Shuke is now in the home of Qi Fangzheng, the sea god needle in the graduation class of Boya Anbei branch!


    After careful consideration, Chen Shu decided to come here to have a look.


    Qi Fangzheng has been in this school for many years, otherwise he would not have such a high position. In Chen Shuke''s eyes, he has always been a respectable elder. He is meticulous in doing things, teaching students according to his aptitude, strict but gentle.


    But now is such a senior, suddenly in such an ordinary night, directly left his school, also left the children who love him and also love him.


    This incident itself is very strange, especially in Qi Fangzheng.


    Therefore, Chen Shu wants to visit here in person to find out what happened?


    Looking around the ordinary living room around, Chen Shuke''s heart is inexplicably heavy. Of course, she heard what the woman said behind her, but she really felt a kind of unexpected surprise in her heart.


    It''s hard to describe the high salary of teachers every year.


    Why, then, does his home look like this, even so shabby?


    "Principal Chen? Please don''t come. I''m really sorry I''m sorry for Boya. It has nothing to do with Lao Qi. "


    Without waiting for Chen Shuke''s reply, the woman said aloud again.


    Also at this time, Chen Shuke turned and looked behind him, that is, Qi Fangzheng''s wife.


    Just when Chen Shuke was going to say something, suddenly a slight crash sound sounded from a small bedroom on the other side, and then a weak voice sounded. At the same time, the door was pushed open.


    "Mom, at home Are there any guests? "


    Subconsciously, he turned his eyes to the other side, followed by Chen Shu.


    She saw a girl, a girl about the same age as her sister Chen Shuyu. She was very thin and had long hair.


    But these are not important, the important thing is that the girl''s eyes are wrapped in white gauze at the moment, and her hands are groping by the door.


    Obviously, she couldn''t see, though it wasn''t clear why.


    "Xiao Ye, how did you come out?"


    Qi Fangzheng''s wife was a little worried. When she spoke, she had already stepped forward, and then supported her daughter on the chair.


    Looking at what happened in front of her, Chen Shu didn''t say anything, but she guessed something.


    Why Mr. Qi always wears very old clothes and is so thrifty that so many people will talk about it. Why his home is so shabby may have something to do with the girl in front of him.


    When looking up again, teacher Qi''s wife just saw Chen Shuke''s eyes, standing in the same place for a moment, falling into silence.


    Finally, she looked up and sighed.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry A manager of Hongzhi group promised to cure my daughter''s eyes. That''s why Lao Qi made such a decision. He didn''t close his eyes last night and didn''t come back this morning when he went out. It''s very hard for him, but we really have no way to do it. "


    At the end of the day, the woman''s eyes were slightly red, apparently trying to control her emotions.


    Chen Shu can get up at this time and take the initiative to go to the girl''s side.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I really don''t want to blame anything. Mr. Qi has such difficulties. I didn''t know that as a principal, this is my dereliction of duty. I should say I''m sorry! Her illness How long has it been? "


    Chen Shuke''s tone is very sincere, also full of apology.


    As she said, as a headmaster, she never knew such a thing. At the moment, her heart is really full of guilt.


    At the same time, Qi Fangzheng left school, the only trace of doubt, is also thoroughly solved.


    "Xiao Ye couldn''t see it when she was 13 years old. It''s been more than five years now. We''ve been trying to find a way to ask people around But there was no result. Just before, boss Hong told Lao Qi that as long as he left Boya, he could ask the most advanced foreign team to operate on Xiao Ye, and her eyes could be seen again. "


    Seriously, the woman answered Chen Shuke''s question.


    Hearing this, Chen Shu can nod her head. At the same time, she knows who is having trouble with herself. Boss Hong It''s obvious!


    "Mom, pour the guests a glass of water."


    Suddenly, the girl next to Xiao Ye made a sound.


    Fierce reaction, Qi Fangzheng''s wife quickly got up into the kitchen.Also taking advantage of this gap, the girl looked at Chen Shuke. Even though her eyes were covered with gauze, Chen Shuke seemed to be able to see those bright eyes.


    "In fact, my illness has long been hopeless. All my two eyeballs are atrophic and necrotic. What kind of surgery can cure them But to give them hope is more important than anything! So President Chen I''m sorry for mom and dad


    Still soft voice, but with unspeakable stubborn and sincere.


    Chen Shuke''s heart seems to be suddenly touched by something, so that his eyes slightly sour.


    "Come on, maybe there is hope. Needless to say I''m sorry, Mr. Qi didn''t apologize to anyone He''s a good father and a good daughter, too


    After saying this, Chen Shu can get up.


    She felt that her purpose of coming here had been achieved. As for persuading Mr. Qi There is obviously no need for this at the moment.


    The strength of the Hong family is worth affirming, and Mr. Qi''s choice is not wrong. Maybe this really becomes a turning point for the girl in front of her.


    Now she has only one idea, that is to hope that Hong Sifang didn''t cheat teacher Qi, and the truth is not as desperate as the girl said.


    In this way, after all, did not drink the glass of water, Chen Shu can leave the fruit after.


    When she left, she was experiencing unprecedented despair.


    At this moment, he was locked in the back of the van truck with hundreds of cases of ham sausage and was on his way to the deep mountain.


    What''s more, Mr. Shi''s mobile phone was completely powered off, so no one paid attention to him even though he broke his throat.


    As for why he would face such an encounter, it is estimated that Shi Dali himself is not clear.


    Probably, it''s a ghost!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Originally, he was walking on the road anxiously looking for the old woman, but suddenly a shaking, the examination paper in his pocket fell to the ground.


    Now Mr. Shi is counting on this paper. I can''t find the rest. This one can''t be lost any more.


    So he quickly bent down to pick up, the results of the back of the thing is very strange.


    All of a sudden, there was no time for Mr. Shi to react. The test paper flew up.


    At that moment, Mr. Shi''s brain couldn''t keep up with him. He immediately started chasing after him!


    This chase, is a full three streets ah, but that piece of paper followed the magic, flying straight ahead, and finally under the gaze of teacher Shi, got into the back of a van truck.


    It''s not easy to catch such an opportunity. Of course, Shi Dali didn''t hesitate to get in.


    From the gap in the ham sausage box, he went to the deepest, and then found the test paper.


    With a long breath, Mr. Shi turned to go out.


    Bang!


    The door was closed. Obviously, the driver outside didn''t look inside any more. In fact, there was no need to look inside the loaded carriage.


    Leng in situ Shi Dali, after reacting to what happened, rushed up immediately and knocked desperately.


    However, the door has been locked and the car has started. It''s useless to knock!


    When I took out my mobile phone to contact Huo Lang, I saw that the screen of the mobile phone just flickered for a moment and then turned off.


    Many times in the past, Mr. Shi often heard that brain melon seeds were buzzing. At that time, he was still seriously thinking about what kind of feeling it was?


    Now, he understood.


    It''s not just a buzz, it''s a buzz!


    After smashing the door for a long time, Mr. Shi lay on the side of the ham sausage box.


    At the same time, he felt a card at his hand.


    In ten minutes, get the strong insole!


    Through the cracks in the truck to see the above content, teacher Shi is directly scolding.


    "I''ll go to your grandma''s cow, I''ll go to your grandma''s insole!"


    Now he finally knew why he would encounter such a strange thing, because the task card did not know when it came out, and then he did not complete the task within the specified time, and got the strong insole of cattle!


    Ten minutes! Only ten minutes Where to find this cow strong? What''s more, at that time, I was anxious to find the old lady. Where did I have time to pay attention to the situation in the pocket!


    So, bad luck, and bad luck to die!


    By this time, Shi Dali has completely accepted his fate. Ghost knows where the truck is going and when it will stop.


    And the only thing he can do is eat some sausages.


    Don''t say, the taste is good, but eat too much I''m in a panic!


    ¡­¡­


    All day long, Huo Lang was busy looking for the old woman. Finally, after dark, he picked up Xiao Song and called Shi Dali. After the mobile phone was still turned off, he thought that something might have happened.


    Good end, Shi Dali has no reason to shut down all the time?


    Even if the mobile phone is dead, it''s dark. Where is he going?


    Anyway, it''s time to go home!


    I have a lot of thoughts in my heart. Huo Lang, the boy in the world, is bound to be dismissed. But the position of principal Chen Shuke is not really affected by it!


    At the thought of this, vice president Qian is really in a hurry.


    Chen Shuke''s words are very clear. If she is still the principal of Anbei campus after this incident, then she will follow His old money is about to go!


    Then, vice president Qian contacted Cao Fang immediately.


    By the time of the afternoon, the news about Shi Dali''s running away had already spread in the school.


    Although it sounds like the test time for graduates is next week, in fact, there are only three days left.


    Originally, they thought that Shi Dali was going to make a big move, but the boy Run!


    After all, in this case, when the phone is turned off, there is no sign of a person. It''s all right for people to think so.


    In the headmaster''s office, Chen Shuke once again heard the sound of turning off the phone and put it down with a frown.


    She believes that Shi Dali is definitely not running away, but why can''t it be contacted now?


    But fortunately, her doubts were solved with the appearance of Komatsu.


    "Headmaster sister, Mr. Shi My brother has been missing since yesterday. I can''t contact him now. According to my brother''s analysis He may be in trouble. "


    With Komatsu''s words finished, Chen Shuke''s face immediately became anxious.


    She also knew that Shi Dali did not offend people, especially because of his own relationship. Many people from Hong Sifang to Li Yide, even the senior management of the group, were not satisfied with him.So, did someone really do something to him?


    "Headmaster sister, my brother said don''t worry, he will find teacher Shi, as long as you don''t misunderstand."


    Then, Komatsu said again.


    Looking at the boy with a serious face beside him, Chen Shu can smile helplessly, and then his expression becomes dignified again.


    Shi Dali, where are you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    In the dark, there was no sound in the whole town. Then the truck came in and finally stopped beside a big warehouse in the back.


    "Lao Zhang, did you come fast this time? No rest on the way


    "I think I can take care of the goods when I get home early."


    "Yes, let''s unload."


    The two chatted and opened the trunk of the truck.


    The next moment, in the dark, a weak voice sounded from the box in front of him.


    "Brother, next time you drive, remember to take a rest on the road, you can also take a piss!"


    With that, a head came out of the car.


    This scene, on the spot, scared two people on the opposite side of their legs a soft, directly collapsed on the ground, the scene in front of me is really too frightening, even a good person came out of the back, can''t you see the ghost?


    "You Who are you? "


    The driver just felt stiff. He was watching the loading of the car before. Why is there a stranger inside now?


    "Forget who I am, what day is it? What is this place? How far is it from Anbei city? "


    With a wave of his hand, the boy inside crawled out of the ham sausage and asked eagerly.


    Under the night, by the street lamp, you can see the ham crumbs on the face.


    Yes, this man is Shi Dali.


    Finally, when the car stopped, teacher Shi''s inner feelings were extremely complex.


    As I just said, he smashed the car all the way, so he wanted to make the driver stop, but good guy This dedication!


    Dazed, I don''t know how long it has been. At the moment, Mr. Shi can''t even understand the time and place, so there is such a problem.


    "Today, Sunday It''s far from Anbei City, so it''ll take a whole day to drive? "


    Now the driver is calm a lot, and then carefully answer this question.


    When he finished, Mr. Shi almost yelled.


    Sunday? The test time is next Tuesday!


    In this case I''ve been missing for two days!


    If you want to think about your two days of time, there is no news. But the whole graduating class is waiting for you. Who knows what is going on there? I guess everyone will be crazy?


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he felt in his heart. He jumped out of the carriage on the spot and was about to run.


    However, in the eyes of the two drivers, he ran about a few dozen meters and then hurriedly turned back.


    "I don''t care. You brought me here from Anbei City, and you try to send me back, otherwise We''re not finished! "


    Biting his teeth, Mr. Shi said.


    Just ran out, he suddenly reacts. He is not familiar with the place of life. His eyes are black. He can''t even find a car. How can he go back?


    In fact, after murmuring for a long time, the driver almost understood what was going on.


    There is no doubt that it was his own fault that brought people here from Anbei city.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to send them back.


    "Well, I''ll unload the goods right now. Just these boxes, they should be finished in half an hour How about we go back to Anbei together after unloading? "


    After a little pause, the driver looked at Shi Dali and said.


    "There''s no high-speed rail around here? Or the airport or something? "


    I''m a little reluctant. In fact, I''m also worried about the time. So Shi Dali asked.


    "No, it''s a small town. The high-speed railway station is far away from here. Besides, you may not be able to catch the right bus in the past! Wait a minute. Let''s start right away, shall we? "


    The big brother of the driver is also a real man. He doesn''t shirk any responsibility and speaks happily.


    Looking around, Shi Dali can only nod his head. He really can''t help it. It''s the best result to take a bus and go back.


    Immediately, the driver began to unload the goods with the people next to him. After Mr. Shi stood and looked around, he simply helped himself.


    Finally, it took three people less than half an hour to unload all the goods.


    I really haven''t done such a thing. Mr. Shi is very tired and sweaty.


    Of course, the heart is also not less depressed, you say this is what a broken thing Obviously, I should take the graduates to fight for the next entrance examination, but on such a night when everyone else is sleeping safely, I help others unload goods in an unknown village


    Speechless, only tears two lines!


    Finally, when the car started, Mr. Shi''s heart was a little more stable.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to call Anbei city. After all, according to the driver''s elder brother, he could go back at about nine o''clock tomorrow morning.However, on the one hand, considering that the day after tomorrow is the entrance test, but now the old woman who collects waste products doesn''t know whether it has been found, so Shi Dali is very anxious to find out.


    At least on the other hand, he needs to tell Tian Xiaoyu that he can do something for himself.


    That is to get a strong insole!


    God knows if this pocket will continue to go mad, and then let himself continue to be unlucky.


    At such a critical moment of life and death, Mr. Shi really can''t stand the toss, so let''s only let Tian Xiaoyu arrange people to start quickly.


    Then, charge the car and the phone goes through.


    "Where have you been? No more calls I''m going to kill. "


    Huo Lang heard the sound of Shi Dali, full of helpless voice sounded.


    As the first person in the world, he has never experienced this kind of incomprehensible situation, but thanks to God, Shi Dali finally called.


    "It''s hard to say, brother wolf Hurry to find your mother-in-law. Business matters! "


    Shi Dali''s words are full of bitterness, but his heart is obviously still thinking about the mother-in-law.


    Huo Lang was worried about the safety of Shi Dali. After hearing that he had no problem, he didn''t ask more. Instead, he hung up the phone to continue his previous career and look for the old lady!


    Tian Xiaoyu also attaches great importance to Shi Dali''s arrangement.


    Although he is not in Anbei city now, more than 30 brothers are waiting for him. After a phone call, he arranged the matter and quickly confirmed that Niu Qiang is the owner of a pancake shop.


    In this way, Mr. Shi drove to Anbei city in a truck. At the same time, Niu Qiang''s bakery was knocked open by a group of people at night.


    The bleary eyed boss Niu shuddered when he looked at the black formation in front of him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shivering voice from his mouth, the whole body is followed by chills.


    "Listen, I''ll just say it once Give me your insole right now. If you dare to whet me, I''ll die. Do you believe it


    A deep voice sounded from the man in front of him, and a group of younger brothers followed him forward, and the door was immediately blocked.


    Scared silver!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "Shoes Insoles? "


    Boss Niu''s brain roared in such a moment that he couldn''t believe his ears.


    What''s the situation?


    In the middle of the night, they rush to the door for their insoles?


    It''s too It''s a big deal, isn''t it?


    "What are you doing? Bring it to me quickly


    Seeing that the cow is strong and silent, the elder brother is anxious to shout.


    "Oh, oh Take it, now


    Immediately agreed, and then boss Niu bowed his head and took off the shoes. Then he immediately took out the insole from inside and stuffed it directly.


    "I didn''t wash my feet tonight. It stinks Don''t mind, brother


    Big brother''s eyebrows are locked, and there is also a murmur in his heart.


    You say that these days, those who rob money, those who rob computer phones, those who rob gold and silver jewelry Everything!


    But this insole, or the insole of such a fat man, really can''t understand what the boss thinks?


    "Go


    However, they quickly put the insole in the bag, and then at the command of the party, hula, and a group of people left.


    The breeze at night is not so cold, but it makes Niu Jian feel his shoulder and give himself a warm hug.


    Are you sure you''re going?


    Thinking about what had just happened, he still felt like a dream. Then he lowered his head and picked up his shoes. After smelling them, he carefully examined them several times.


    There''s nothing valuable here, too?


    "A bunch of psychopaths!"


    In a low voice, boss Niu quickly closed the door of the store again, and then the light went out.


    ¡­¡­


    On the highway, Mr. Shi kept looking at the time. Although it was not the first time to take the car, the feeling between the car and the front was quite different.


    But also can see that Shi Dali is very anxious, so the driver elder brother is also as far as possible to raise the speed.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. You can get there at dawn. I often run this way, and I won''t make any mistakes."


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi nodded.


    He also knew that he was sent to such a place because he didn''t complete the task on the card, which had nothing to do with the driver.


    "It''s hard for you to work so late."


    Looking at the time again, Shi Dali also knows that it''s useless to be anxious now, so he chatted with the elder brother next to him.


    "Yes, it''s really hard, but I can''t help it. The family is waiting to eat..."


    This elder brother is very talkative. After he started, he began to talk about the situation at home with Shi Dali.


    As for Mr. Shi, after listening, I really feel hard for the driver.


    The elder brother married a wife before, had three children and ran away with others. Now his mother is the only one who looks at the three children


    "Now my family is counting on me to earn some money. It''s hard work, but I''m full of energy. The three children are very smart and sensible My mother also takes time to go out occasionally to collect waste products. I always advise her that it''s unnecessary. She doesn''t listen to me... "


    While driving, the driver said.


    Shi teacher this head, but is fierce one Leng.


    Probably because of the reasons before, so now he heard the words "waste collection", as if there was a kind of unspeakable conditional launch.


    After all, my papers were all taken away by an old woman. Now I listen to the driver''s big brother There seems to be a strange relationship.


    According to the information he inquired with Huo Lang before, the old woman didn''t come out very often. In this case Naturally, not many people have seen her!


    "Where do you live in your house?"


    Then, stone vigorously carefully asked.


    Did not care about Shi Dali''s reaction, the driver''s brother immediately said his home address.


    So, Shi Dali became more excited. According to the address It''s really close to where I live, so it''s likely that things will be the same as his guess!


    The mother of the driver''s brother is the old woman who took all the papers away!


    Of course, before everything is confirmed, it''s useless to say anything, but Shi Dali''s mood can''t help but get excited.


    There is only one day left before the graduation test. Originally, he thought that he could not find the mother-in-law. Now it seems that There is hope for everything!


    In this way, the truck continued to roar to Anbei City, and finally it really arrived at dawn.


    Not in a hurry to go to school or go home, Shi Dali first got Niu''s strong insole and stuffed it into his pocket, then directly contacted Huo Lang to let him come quickly.


    Two people went to the driver''s elder brother''s home together, and finally saw the old woman, as well as those examination papers in the shabby three rounds. Teacher Shi almost burst into tears!It''s a good day!


    Such a thing happened, but let Shi Dali no longer feel how bad luck this time.


    Although I went to a confused place and ate a lot of ham sausage, but worth!


    After a few words of communication with the driver''s elder brother, they immediately agreed to take all the papers away.


    Of course, Mr. Shi insisted on leaving the reward. It''s a great thing to be able to get things back. It''s nothing to pay more.


    Twenty minutes later, it was still in Shi Dali''s rental house. From the countless papers, he got what he wanted and found four papers for the graduation class test tomorrow. That''s right!


    "I think you should go to school now, otherwise They may want you. "


    From the beginning to the end, looking at Shi vigorously covering the whole room with the white examination paper again, Huo Lang said to him seriously.


    This sentence, let Shi Dali is a Leng first, and then react to quickly nod.


    That''s right. The school side I''m afraid it''s a blast, right?


    "Brother wolf, pack up these papers and don''t sell them any more..."


    Then, stone vigorously grasp the test paper to rush out of the door, before leaving, yelled at Huo Lang.


    Standing in the back of the world''s first knife, helpless to see a piece of white in front of, and then drink saliva.


    I have to clean up the papers again. Is the work of bodyguard so troublesome?


    On the other side, Boya school at the moment, the air seems to be filled with a smell of gunpowder. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will explode.


    Sixth grade graduating class, has been two days no one to manage, Shi Dali also has been missing for two days!


    At the gate of the school, many parents came and raised the slogan directly.


    Boya school deceives parents! Teacher, run away! No one cares about children''s future!


    Chen Shuke! Return our children''s future!


    Shi Dali! God damn you It''s hard to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Good guy, when he jumped out of the car, Mr. Shi saw those shocking big characters, and his heart almost jumped out.


    You don''t have to be so cruel?


    It''s just two days'' delay. What''s the matter?


    Of course, Shi Dali is also quite witty, specially lowered his head and entered the school without attracting other people''s attention.


    At the same time, more than a dozen school leaders, big and small, arrived in the headmaster''s office, and vice headmaster Qian came to exert pressure on Chen Shuke.


    "Principal Chen, you can see what is the situation of the graduating class now. Shi Dali said that he is responsible for all things alone, but I think he is just fooling around now! All the people are gone. What should we do if the parents of the students are making trouble outside? "


    Staring at Chen Shuke, vice president Qian said.


    Shi Dali seems to have run away, so he must let Chen Shu take the responsibility.


    "Yes! What a shame! Boya''s reputation will be ruined if it goes on like this! "


    "Yes, I also think it is. We must deal with Shi Dali seriously and try to find a solution as soon as possible."


    They are full of indignation and indignation, as if it were other people, not them, who were silent in the auditorium before.


    Chen Shu can look around and make a sound slowly.


    "I have already said that no matter what the result is, I will take all the responsibility. You don''t have to worry about it. It has nothing to do with Mr. Shi."


    For two days, Chen Shuke''s face was obviously haggard.


    No one can understand how much pressure Chen Shu can face in these two days.


    To put it simply, Chen Shuke couldn''t sit still for a second just because the senior management of the group called her.


    The disappearance of Shi Dali has made the situation more dangerous.


    However, Chen Shu can still give Shi Dali great trust, she did not mean to interfere with anything, just waiting for Shi Dali to come back and take all the burden for him.


    After hearing Chen Shuke''s words, vice president Qian felt relieved, and then his eyes were swept from the faces of other people around him.


    Anyway, just now Chen Shu can make it clear that she is responsible for all the responsibilities, so when the next test is over, she will be completely finished.


    In this way, his purpose of bringing people here will be achieved.


    The atmosphere stopped a little, just at this time, someone outside knocked on the door in a hurry and came in.


    "Headmaster, Mr. Shi Come back


    One stone stirs up a thousand waves. Tomorrow is the time for the city to find out and test. Shi Dali is back now.


    What the hell is this?


    A pair of eyes stare at the boss, completely do not understand what kind of abacus Shi Dali is doing!


    Only Chen Shu can be a little stunned and then smile.


    This smile, completely from the heart, no matter how to say At least Shi Dali''s safe return proves that he is safe, as for other things to face.


    "Everyone heard that Mr. Shi is back. Then wait until the test is over."


    Calm voice, Chen Shu can look at vice president Qian, they said.


    "Of course, as long as Mr. Shi comes back, we will all wait and see what miracle Mr. Shi deliberately creates."


    He felt that there was no need to continue standing here, so vice president Qian got up and talked about the last miracle with special force.


    Then, a group of people left in a hurry, and at the same time, they quickly sent people to inquire about the information. On the one hand, they found out what Shi Dali had been missing for two days. On the other hand To find out what he''s going to do next?


    Tomorrow is the time for the exam. Everyone is waiting to see the final result. Can he really change his life?


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Shi, who has just entered the classroom at this moment, does not have so many complicated ideas. On the contrary, the whole person is quiet.


    Just now he has gathered all the students of the graduation class here, a total of 450 people!


    A pair of children''s sincere eyes, are watching him.


    In the eyes of these children, there is no mockery, coldness, hatred, jealousy as those people do


    They are all students, looking at their teachers with the posture that students should have.


    "Welcome to Mr. Shi! Applause


    Wen Xiaotian stands beside him. As the president of the sixth grade management committee, he gives an order!


    Immediately, all the people below began to applaud, which called a warm!


    "Students, thank you I think you know that all the teachers have left, and now I am the only one left! And tomorrow is a very critical test. Many people think that you will be defeated, and Boya will fall with you But I don''t believe it! And I know You don''t believe itTake a deep breath, teacher Shi''s tone is very calm.


    Hong Sifang and Hongzhi school''s means are too despicable. They have made such a move for their own selfish desires. In fact, the people who are most hurt are the children in front of them.


    They have their own ideas, their own persistence and their own pride!


    Now with Shi Dali''s words, these little guys suddenly feel a kind of power!


    In particular, many of them have already arranged their transfer plans at home, and even some have bought a house next to Hongzhi school.


    It''s like everyone from parents to their side thinks that tomorrow''s exam is their Waterloo in Boya, and also their last moment in Boya!


    However, Shi Dali believes in them and understands them!


    No one is willing to leave their little friends, leave the familiar Boya, and wear Hongzhi school uniform at this time!


    "So, there is only one day. I hope every student can fight with me, no matter what the result is, for your own sake and for the sake of liberal arts!"


    Finally, with this sentence, Shi Dali stood on the platform and bowed to all the students below.


    This is the action, let a little guy stand up, no one forced anything, completely spontaneous!


    "Fight! Fight


    Wen Xiaotian is shaking her dirty braids and yelling hard.


    Follow behind, the children follow the voice, unprecedented chorus.


    "Fight, fight!"


    In the area outside the classroom, all the people who had come to inquire about the news were startled.


    Such a young voice burst out with such amazing momentum that they could not understand the situation at all.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    On the other hand, Mr. Shi nodded deeply. Then he took out some papers from his pocket and motioned the students to be quiet.


    "Well, now we start class, not for the sake of grades, but to study hard. I think the test questions of these simulation papers are good. I hope everyone can use this day to make a comprehensive understanding, then Mr. Shi I''m very satisfied. Even if you are at the bottom of the list, I''m proud of you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    After that, Shi Dali closed the door of the classroom.


    If the content of this paper is known by others, it will happen later.


    So if we can keep it secret now, we must keep it secret, otherwise there is no way to explain.


    Also just in case, Shi Dali also brought several other papers, and let the students write them down at that time, which can be regarded as an explanation.


    As for writing down these papers in one day, it is actually not so difficult.


    After all, it''s only the sixth grade test questions, which are generally those things. Mr. Shi is very confident about himself and the children below.


    And before the beginning of this class, he has ordered takeout, and we will have lunch here at noon When to make sure that every child has learned all these questions before class is over.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh? There will be an exam tomorrow. I''ve been missing for two days. I''ve been cramming for a while. This Shi Dali What a talent


    With a sneer, after listening to the graduation class, vice president Qian immediately called Hong Sifang.


    He had reached a consensus with Hong Sifang before, so now everything is for the money, especially if Chen Shuke can''t survive this time, then he can become the principal of Boya school.


    Vice President Qian has some strength at the top of the group, so he is waiting for the test results tomorrow anyway!


    Of course, at the same time, we also need the cooperation of Hongzhi school. As long as the grade of Hongzhi school can be significantly higher than that of Boya, then the matter is basically settled.


    When Hong Sifang got the news, he immediately informed Huang song.


    Huang song, that''s quite confident.


    In particular, Qi Fangzheng presided over the overall situation, and all the teachers were working hard to improve the graduation class. This kind of teachers could not have imagined before.


    "Mr. Qi, the person in charge of Boya is called Shi Dali. He has been supporting the whole graduation class by himself. He has been missing for two days and has just come back..."


    He told Qi Fangzheng what he knew.


    "Is that what you asked me to do?"


    Wearing glasses and gray hair, Qi Fangzheng calmly looked at Huang song and asked.


    He didn''t expect such a reaction at all. For a moment, Huang song was stunned for a moment, and then immediately showed a smile.


    "Don''t I tell you what''s going on over there so that we can be prepared?"


    "I am a teacher. I know how to do it. Thank you If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll be busy. "


    Then, Qi Fangzheng is still a simple answer, and then directly get up to leave.


    Huang song was reluctant to speak, and finally watched him go out. His face became unhappy, but he could not do anything about it.


    In the whole Anbei City, Qi Fang is in the position of sixth grade graduating class. It is just like a God. It is a great good thing that he can come to Hongzhi.


    "Chen Shu Ke, Chen Shu Ke, this time Hongzhi will surprise you


    Finally, he said it to himself. After that, headmaster Huang let go of the ditty and hummed in the office.


    ¡­¡­


    Probably because of the teacher Shi''s return, the parents at the school gate scattered a lot in the afternoon, but the discussion between the teachers was more enthusiastic than before.


    Everyone knows that Shi Dali is carrying a bomb bag now, and there is no doubt that the exam will end tomorrow, and the results will blow up.


    Therefore, in the case that President Chen may be suspended, everyone has to prepare for the future.


    At the same time, a phone call from Anbei detention center directly leads to Lu Youqi, President of Boya group of suhai city.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s me Don''t break your promise. "


    Trembling voice rang out, so that Lu Youqi did not respond for a moment.


    "No, where are you? How long have I been looking for you, you know? "


    The next moment, Lu Youqi directly stood up and scolded his mobile phone.


    He is really angry!


    As for the plan of Anbei branch school, he made it in person, and specially arranged for his most reliable people to go there. Originally, he expected four people to do something for him.


    As a result, after starting from suhai City, there was no news directly!


    It''s gone. It''s like these bastards have evaporated.


    Chen Shuke has been saying that he didn''t see anyone. He couldn''t get in touch with him. How long has it been before he called.


    "Mr. Lu, listen to my explanation..."


    Mo Shiyan is really worried. He will cry when he talks. He loves himself when he thinks about his recent experience.That is not to hide at all, and then Mo broke his promise to honestly tell them what happened to them, and finally choked up.


    "Mr. Lu, please help us Really, help us. "


    "Where is Chen Shu? You can contact her directly


    Lu Youqi only felt that it would be better to open his mouth and not know what to say. Who could have thought of such an operation!


    "Contact! When Shi Dali came, he said that he didn''t know us and that we were terrorists... "


    When it comes to the name of Shi Dali, don''t break your word. It''s a gnashing of teeth.


    "OK, I''ll find someone to solve it. Listen You must remember what I said. You must stir up Anbei branch school for me, understand? "


    There is no way to reprimand him any more. Lu Youqi can only tell him again.


    "You can rest assured that I will finish the task!"


    Don''t go back on your promise. In fact This is also the expression of his true feelings. Now he and Lu Hui''an are so angry that they can''t help burning the school.


    In this way, Lu Youqi began to think of ways to bring them out of the security team and arrange the follow-up work.


    As for Mr. Shi, he didn''t know that more trouble was coming. He only knew that he was exhausted at the end of the class.


    From morning to afternoon school, 450 children in the whole day!


    Such a workload is not so easy for anyone.


    Especially at this time after school, other teachers have already left work. In Shi Dali''s feeling, he is left alone in the school.


    So, after drinking a whole bottle of mineral water in one breath, Mr. Shi leaned against the chair and planned to take a rest before going home.


    At this time, a figure appeared at the door with a lunch box in his hand.


    "Mr. Shi, it''s hard for you This is the dinner I''ve just brought back. Have some now


    When President Chen said this sentence, she tried to be more natural. However, she didn''t notice the kind of tenderness in her tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    It''s a great surprise to see President Chen appear at this time.


    In particular, the lunch box in her hands, more let teacher Shi have a kind of surprise and warmth.


    "Headmaster, you haven''t come home yet? I am I''m sorry, but listen to my explanation... "


    At the same time, Shi Dali said.


    After missing for two days, he came back to class in a hurry. He didn''t say anything to Chen Shu. Now that he met, of course, he wanted to express his attitude.


    "Don''t talk, eat quickly. I don''t know what you like to eat, so I took some more in the store next to me."


    Principal Chen naturally interrupts Shi Dali, and then puts his lunch box on the table and opens it.


    As she said, she did bring a lot of them, especially in this lunch box.


    "Why are you in a daze? Eat quickly. You''ve done your best for Boya. How can I treat you badly as a principal?"


    Looking at Shi Dali''s stupidity, Chen Shuke suddenly laughed and said.


    No one would deny the beauty of Chen Shuke. In this situation, such a smile makes Shi Dali feel exhausted and happy. He quickly moves a chair for Chen Shuke to let her sit down beside him.


    "Then I''ll taste? Why don''t we eat together and I''ll bring you some vegetables! "


    Also sitting beside, Shi Dali said that he had handed chopsticks to Chen Shuke.


    But really did not hesitate, principal Chen really took the chopsticks.


    "Are you bribing school leaders?"


    "Why? This is Tonggan Together


    Each other has experienced so many things, said it is quite familiar, so Shi Dali said.


    Then they both laughed.


    When he first entered Boya group, Mr. Shi never thought that so many things would happen in the future, and he could have such a close relationship with President Chen.


    But the fact is that Chen Shuke has a special charm.


    This charm makes Shi Dali like it.


    "Headmaster, what if tomorrow''s test fails? You really don''t ask me if it''s nonsense? "


    The afterglow of the setting sun poured in from the window. When Shi vigorously asked this question, he just gave Chen Shuke a green silk with special luster, which made it more quiet and charming.


    "I believe it."


    In the end, Chen Shu can speak quietly.


    It is these four words that make Shi Dali remember this moment forever, even never forget it.


    "Thank you."


    After the same serious answer, Mr. Shi put a piece of meat in his mouth, and then put some papaya in Chen Shu Ke''s side.


    "It''s good to eat some of this."


    Cold not Ding of say this words, stone vigorously oneself is a Leng.


    "What good?"


    Following closely behind, Chen Shuke asked, still calm, just leaning forward slightly. His big bright eyes made Shi Dali''s heart beat faster.


    "Er Maybe it''s good for sleep? "


    Casually murmured a word, teacher Shi quickly continue to eat, Chen Shu is nodding, and then gently bit a stone vigorously clip over the papaya.


    "It''s delicious."


    This time, Shi Dali did not dare to answer the question casually, but continued to eat honestly.


    After the dinner, Shi Dali plans to go home. After all, the day''s work is over. The result depends on the test tomorrow, so it is necessary to go home and have a good news.


    Chen Shuke took him along the way, but Shi Dali didn''t speculate. Anyway, he was on the way, and President Chen would go home!


    But just as the car just started, Shi Dali received a phone call.


    This phone call, to let him did not think of, and the feeling in the heart is also quite strange, but in general Still a little happy!


    "Shi Dali, didn''t you call me when you came back? Where are the people? "


    Mo Yuqing''s voice with a trace of small mood, let the stone teacher side but smile.


    "I have too many things to do. What are you busy with? Is that done last time? "


    "Thank you for thinking about me. Where are you now? I''m at the gate of your school. Do you have time? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Mo Yuqing continued to make a sound, and the chat between the students was quite relaxed.


    "Are you at the gate of our school? Why don''t you tell me that I''ve had dinner now


    Did not expect Mo Yuqing will come to find himself, Shi Dali is really surprised, with the heart of that little happiness began to spread.


    "Say it? You are a busy man. I''d better visit you in person. What happened after dinner? Can''t you eat it again? Don''t you give me face? "At the end, Mo Yuqing pretended to be angry.


    "Why, I''ll be at the door right away. I''ll see you."


    After that, Shi Dali smiles and answers, and then two people hang up the phone.


    "Headmaster, I have a classmate at the school gate. We''ll have dinner together later, so you don''t have to see me off."


    At the moment, he is still on the co pilot''s seat, so Shi Dali must explain to Chen Shuke.


    "Oh..."


    Looking at the front, Chen shukeke promised in this way that she still vaguely heard some of the contents in the phone, and then it seemed that the atmosphere was suddenly some wrong.


    Stone teacher is also a Leng, but can not say where the problem.


    However, while talking, the car has come out of the school gate, and then Chen Shu can directly stop.


    Through the glass, both of them saw Mo Yuqing standing not far away.


    A light green skirt, with a khaki hat, plus Mo Yuqing is already beautiful, standing there can be said to attract a lot of attention around.


    "Headmaster, that''s my classmate, then I Let''s go first. I''ll see you tomorrow? "


    Stone vigorously pointed to Mo Yuqing, the mouth is said, at the same time will open the door.


    "Oh..."


    is as like as two peas.


    But Chen Shuke''s face was expressionless. All of a sudden, it seemed that he had lost the easygoing way he used to be when he was eating, just like when he was speaking at the general meeting of the school.


    However, how to say that others are also their own leaders, Shi Dali can only be honest and honest to calm down, and then get out of the car and close the door.


    Then, Chen Shuke''s car left directly, but it didn''t mean to stay at all.


    He shakes his head helplessly. Shi Dali turns around and sees Mo Yuqing coming towards him. Don''t say It''s really beautiful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "Busy man? It''s too hard to meet you. Let''s go Go to dinner. "


    Looking at Shi Dali, Mo Yuqing joked, and then directly waved to make a decision.


    The relationship between the old students, there will always be a kind of unspeakable cordiality and easygoing.


    It''s like that even if you are rich and powerful, there will always be someone shouting the nickname of that year, which will make you feel happy and not irritated.


    Especially for Mr. Shi at the moment, looking at Mo Yuqing''s back, he shakes his head with a smile on his face, and then goes to the roadside to stop the car.


    Soon, the two of them left here.


    What Shi Dali didn''t know was that after turning at the next intersection, principal Chen''s car stopped.


    "Isn''t it just that the girl students invited to dinner, so happy? How can I still eat after all of them? Didn''t you have enough food just now


    He murmured to himself. After that, Chen Shuke suddenly took a sip of water, and then leaned against the chair to sulk.


    This state lasted for about a few seconds, and then she reacted again.


    "Chen Shuke, what are you doing? What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? You can''t. You''re the leader Calm down, calm down! "


    He continued to murmur, and then principal Chen took a deep breath, laughed at the mirror in front of him, and then shook his head to restart the car.


    Then, a series of problems appeared in the brain out of control again.


    Are they really just ordinary classmates?


    Where to eat?


    After dinner?


    ¡­¡­


    "My dad''s missing again."


    Casually looking for a hot pot shop, looking at the waiter on the dish, Mo Yuqing helplessly looking at Shi Dali said.


    Suddenly heard such a news, Shi Dali is really surprised.


    Last time, Mo Yuqing''s father, Mo ran, was kidnapped by Jack and scar man Tian Xiaoyu.


    Now he''s missing again.


    "Where have you been? Didn''t the police be informed? "


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali asked.


    "I don''t know. He left me a note saying that he had important things to do and didn''t know when and when to come back."


    Shaking his head, Mo Yuqing said.


    She has no way to help such a father.


    "Maybe there is something wrong. Don''t worry about it. He will be back when he finishes his work."


    Hearing the original thing, Shi Dali is relieved, and at the same time makes a sound of relief.


    "My father didn''t change his tune. At that time, he lost all his money because he was fond of gambling. Otherwise, my mother would not have made such a scene with him. After that, he tried everything again and again, and I was used to it."


    Mo Yuqing''s voice is really no big fluctuation, Shi Dali side is more unexpected.


    At that time, when she went to school, Mo Yuqing was the best in everything, so she thought that her family should be harmonious, but there were so many unknown things.


    "Eat quickly. I''m inviting you to dinner, but the motive is not pure. I have something to ask you for help."


    Then, Mo Yuqing is a playful smile, at the same time take the initiative to Shi Dali clip a piece of beef.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It''s really unexpected that Shi Dali asked subconsciously.


    "The last time you met in suhai, do you remember our leader song Hongtu?"


    Now that he talked about it, Mo Yuqing began to tell Shi Dali the whole story.


    "Yes, the big belly."


    "Ha ha, it''s really a big belly. Didn''t you help me last time in antique city? Then in a few days, our association will hold an antique appraisal exchange meeting. He insisted on inviting you to attend as a guest


    "What''s the matter I don''t know anything about antiques


    After understanding the reason of the whole thing, Mr. Shi shook his head and said.


    But there is nothing to refuse. He really doesn''t understand. There is nothing to hide in the face of Mo Yuqing.


    "Of course, I know you don''t understand, but I think he asked me to invite you to come here just to support the occasion. He may also want to use your relationship to pull the tiger skin of Wanguan group. It''s said that there will be many experts from home and abroad at that time. To put it bluntly, it''s just to boast about you."


    Mo Yuqing took a sip of water. When he spoke, he was quite clear and clear. Obviously, he could see clearly what chairman song was thinking.


    "What do you mean I''m not going? "


    "Go! I''m here to help you analyze, but in the face of my old classmates, I know you must be duty bound Ha ha ha, so I said that the motivation of this meal is not pure! "


    With that, Mo Yuqing began to laugh.Looking at her this appearance, Shi Dali couldn''t help laughing, but he soon looked a little restrained.


    "When will the appraisal be? I''m busy with the graduation class test these two days, so if there''s a time conflict, I may not be able to go. "


    This word Shi Dali is not wrong. In recent days, nothing is more important than the bottom test.


    "It should be three days later. I''ll go back and tell president song that it''s ok if you can''t come. Quan Dang, I''m joking with you. Today''s meal is actually for thanking you for helping suhai."


    Mo Yuqing also immediately answered, obviously also worried that he would bring some unnecessary trouble to Shi Dali.


    "After three days, it''s nothing. By that time, the results should have come out, OK We''ll get in touch then! "


    After a little deliberation, Shi Dali said with a smile again.


    "No problem, then I''ll thank Mr. Shi in advance for his help!"


    Mo Yuqing followed to smile, at the same time also specially took up the water cup, had the appearance with the stone vigorously touched.


    In the following time, the two chatted a lot, talking about the fun of going to school in the past, and also chatting about their respective experiences after separation.


    They should have separated after this meal.


    However, a phone call to Shi Dali''s mobile phone.


    When seeing this number, Mr. Shi was stunned for about two seconds. Then he took a look at Mo Yuqing and connected him.


    "Vigorously? I''m Mo ran, you uncle Mo, remember? We met last time. "


    Immediately, there was an anxious middle-aged man''s voice.


    In fact, Shi Dali in hearing the sound of the moment, has been determined that this is indeed Mo ran, Mo Yuqing''s father!


    Last time we separated, we changed the number, so we can''t make a mistake.


    But in this case, things are very strange.


    It is dark, Mo Yuqing mouth missing father, but at this time to call himself.


    Why?


    What happened?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "I''m in a hurry. Can you lend me some money? Don''t tell my daughter. I''ll pay you back."


    Continue, when stone vigorously Lengshen, Mo Ran''s voice sounded, more anxious than before.


    So, teacher Shi really doesn''t know what to say. Mo Yuqing is beside him. Should she know?


    "Listen, you''re old man Mo''s son-in-law, right? Come to sanhechang right now. He owes us money. You come to redeem people! If you don''t come Wait for the corpse to be collected! "


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone at that end should be robbed by someone, and then said viciously.


    Feeling the crisis of the situation, Shi Dali did not care what to do, the other side would call himself Mo Ran''s son-in-law, so he quickly made a decision.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    He knows the place of sanhechang.


    There is a mountain beside Anbei. There is a whole market on the top of the mountain. Because the three rivers and mountains come together from here, it is called sanhechang!


    For a long time, the place is very chaotic because of its high terrain and far away from the urban area.


    It seems that Mo Ran has been kidnapped.


    When the other end got an answer, the phone hung up.


    "Who is it?"


    Looking at Shi Dali''s face is a little strange, so Mo Yuqing can''t help but ask. She seldom sees Shi Dali show such an air.


    "It''s OK. There''s something about work, but I''m going to deal with it now. I can''t take you home."


    In the end, teacher Shi decided to follow Mo Ran''s advice and didn''t tell Mo Yuqing about the situation on the phone. After all, she was just a girl, so she couldn''t help much.


    What''s more, old man Mo is really out of his way to call himself at this time, so his mood is understandable.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take a taxi and I''ll go back. You''ll hurry up and I''ll call you then."


    Mo Yuqing didn''t have any dissatisfaction meaning at all, follow to say.


    In this way, the two people separated directly.


    However, Shi Dali did not rush to Sanhe field at the first time, but immediately contacted Huo Lang.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of scene is too dangerous, and he doesn''t know what will happen. Moreover, as a man with bodyguards, he has to play an advantage at this time.


    At the same time, he made a second call.


    This call is to Dahu.


    "Wang Hu, lend me your broken car. It''s urgent!"


    Sanhechang is far away from the urban area, and climbing such a mountain is certainly not easy to take a taxi. So after thinking about it, Mr. Shi can only borrow a car from Dahu.


    "Shit, who broke the car? Who do you look down on? But why do you borrow a car at night? "


    Maybe as Shi Dali''s only good friend, Dahu is very familiar with Shi Dali.


    It''s really strange that a boy who doesn''t go out at night still borrows his own car.


    "Hurry up, don''t leave the ink! I''ll be downstairs later. "


    Shi Dali didn''t have time to explain anything more, so he hung up after saying it.


    Half an hour later, he and Huo Lang went downstairs to the tiger''s house and saw his old Santana.


    "You can be careful. I can''t stand the trouble I remember you didn''t drive a car after your driving test, did you? Do you remember? "


    Looking at the stone vigorously with Huo wolf on the car, the tiger can''t help muttering.


    "Don''t worry."


    Throw out three words, follow behind, teacher Shi a foot accelerator Bang!


    Impartial, just hit the curb on the side of the horse, the left side of the lamp directly exploded, debris fell to the ground.


    Night falls, this situation, the scene inexplicably become a little awkward.


    Shi teacher will head out of the window, is not very funny at the tiger smile.


    "what, you have awesome throttle, I didn''t exert myself."


    "Shi Dali!"


    A gnashing tiger is about to leap forward.


    Don''t care what, Shi Dali is afraid he won''t let himself drive out.


    We can''t delay this event, especially about Mo Yuqing, her father and teacher Shi!


    Immediately, turn a steering wheel, let the lights only on a, wobbly on the road.


    "Shi Dali, repair the car!"


    The tiger saw that the boy was playing with his life, and he could only stop. But looking at the debris scattered on the ground, he still couldn''t help crying out with heartache.


    However, the car has disappeared.


    On the other side of sanhechang, in the lighted square, nearly a hundred colorful cars stopped.


    These people are basically young people in Anbei city. Because of the steep mountains in sanhechang, the roads are also very dangerous, which naturally attracts the attention of these people.People who often hang around here know that the one eyed youth is the one who makes the decisions. There are some forces behind. Basically, the whole sanhechang is doing business with his power.


    Especially the messy activities here. If it wasn''t for the one eyed youth, the security team would have come here long ago.


    "Old man Mo, you are an old man in the world. You also know how to gamble in my Sanhe market. How can you want to run if you owe money?"


    Listening to the music in my ears, I bit a leg of lamb in my hand. I sat on the chair with one eye green and looked at the middle-aged man with gray hair nearby.


    His face seems to be with a smile, but that kind of cold but inexplicably some shivering smell.


    However, Mo ran was much more calm than he had imagined. On the contrary, he took a bite of mutton.


    "I said, my son-in-law will come later, money I will pay you back! "


    This looks very confident, just like his son-in-law It''s just as awesome!


    "Oh? I''ll wait and see. I hope your son-in-law won''t let me down, otherwise you know what I will do. "


    Leaning back, one eyed Green said and lit a cigarette.


    At this time, a little brother came quickly.


    "Big brother, here comes the man."


    Just like this, following behind, the square began to become quiet from the entrance.


    Finally, when one eyed green got up, he saw the broken Santana with a flashing light and turning.


    "Well, let me stop the car Hey, what about you! That yellow hair! What are you doing in the parking space? "


    At the same time, the teacher shakes the glass down.


    It''s such a shabby place. It''s around the mountain at night. At this moment, he just wants to stop the car, and then go down to have a drink and take a breath.


    Otherwise, I''m going to throw up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "Is that your son-in-law?"


    One eye green looks at Mo ran also to get up to look around, then made a voice to ask.


    Mo ran at the moment, there is a kind of strange heart can not be said.


    Originally, he thought that Shi Dali should use some brains. When he came, he would bring a lot of people with him. Even if he would fight later, he would not be killed by others.


    After all, he saved himself from the Jack last time, so Mo ran still had a good feeling.


    As a result, now that he''s here, he''s driving a broken car, and he''s only carrying one person.


    And look again, still a disabled person!


    "It should be Right


    So old man Mo felt a little humiliated and muttered casually.


    One eyed green but half a day waiting for it, immediately hula, a group of people followed, directly toward the position of Shi Dali walked in the past.


    Besides, Mr. Shi stopped the car and pushed the door open. He felt that his whole head was whirring around.


    It''s so bad. It''s so bad.


    But Huo Lang didn''t seem to have any special reaction. He got off the station and handed over a bottle of mineral water.


    "Are you old man Mo''s son-in-law?"


    Just at this time, one eyed Green has brought people over, with his eyes staring at stone and shouting out such a voice, there are more and more people around.


    Originally, one eyed green is the big guy in this place. What''s more, there are a lot of idle guys around. Naturally, I wish there was something lively to see.


    Mr. Shi filled his mouth with saliva, then spat it out again. It was a little more comfortable. Then he also looked at one eyed green.


    Of course, there is mo ran next to one eyed green.


    "Yes, he is my son-in-law. What should I do?"


    For fear that Shi Dali''s words might leak the stuffing, Mo ran immediately rushed out and said to one eyed green.


    The old man Mo sat down with such an identity, teacher Shi''s mood is a little strange.


    When he went to school, he also fantasized about whether he could have a little story with Mo Yuqing, but it was just a kind of young people''s expectation, and he never felt that this idea was reliable.


    As a result, I didn''t want to. At this moment, Mo Yuqing''s father-in-law became his father-in-law.


    What do you call it?


    But don''t say Teacher Shi''s heart is very happy, but also nodded as if there was something wrong.


    "That''s fine. Since he''s the son-in-law of old mo Listen, he owes me two million dollars. How can this be solved? "


    One eyed green didn''t know Shi Dali''s careful thought at all, but followed the sound, and then there was a letter in his hand.


    The scene was a lot more tense than before, and Mo ran nodded at Shi Dali.


    "Good son-in-law, it''s up to you."


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Shi was shocked. Two million?


    Why do you owe so much money?


    How long does it take to earn two million yuan a month?


    If Tian Xiaoyu sold several stones, it''s easy to say Where can I get so much money now?


    "Well, you let the people go first. Let''s go back and find a way. We''ll give you the money when we get it."


    Later, Shi Dali pondered a little bit slowly. After all, he is also a reasonable person. What''s more, he still hasn''t figured out how old man Mo owes money?


    However, when one eyed green group heard this, they all burst into laughter.


    "I''m really ignorant. You can say that. It seems that you don''t know who I am! In that case Let''s do it according to the rules of sanhechang. "


    With a wave of his hand, one eyed green is quite powerful.


    With his words finished, immediately behind someone carrying a huge wheel came out, with a bang on the front.


    Mr. Shi didn''t respond. When he was staring at the roulette, one eyed green had already made a sound.


    "There are six areas on this roulette, which give you a chance to turn and finally choose a way to end. Do you understand?"


    "Fight!"


    "A fight!"


    Almost is only one eye green this sentence just finished, immediately around a group of people seem to fight chicken blood like to shout, that call a tear heart crack lung.


    However, Mr. Shi immediately understood what this meant, because one of the areas on the roulette was a fight. Obviously, he should let himself fight with one eyed green, and then put the matter to an end.


    Unexpectedly, there is such an option, Mr. Shi is really happy!


    Specially aimed at Huo wolf squeezed eyes, stone teacher quickly went up to turn the wheel, at the same time heart pray must fall on a fight.


    It''s good to take a bodyguard when you go out. It''s easy to deal with things directly!However, contrary to our wishes, the pointer on the wheel finally stopped and actually pointed to the word "racing car".


    In this way, all around immediately issued a cry of disappointment, but Mo ran gave a long breath, thank God it was not a fight.


    He knew very well that there was a group of 20 fighters under the one eyed green hand. They were all good fighters selected from all over the world. The so-called fight It''s Shi Dali who sent a man here to win his fighter group!


    In this way, it can be said that It''s just killing people!


    Otherwise, it won''t be so exciting around.


    It''s estimated that Shi Dali would be paralyzed with one blow. As for the disabled man with only one arm beside him, let alone that!


    So, the car is still very good!


    As for Mr. Shi, I''m very disappointed. How simple the fight is Now I have to race. How can I play?


    "That Can it be voided? Do it again? "


    Tentatively, he asked one eyed green.


    "What do you think? When did the rules of sanhechang break down? Ten minutes later Start racing! If you use your car, I will send ten racing cars here. As long as you can win, I will let you all leave. If you lose Something must be left tonight


    With another wave, the one eyed old man is very powerful.


    After saying that, the young man next to him immediately called out, and at the same time full of banter and ridicule, all focused on Shi Dali''s body.


    This kid, it''s over!


    Teacher Shi was quite helpless and finally nodded.


    Huo Lang stood beside him with a relaxed face and even patted him on the shoulder.


    "I believe your driving skills are very good. You are sure to win!"


    Obviously, this guy has no burden at all, so he just follows out to play!


    Shi teacher could not make complaints about it. He just thought about the Pan Shan road ahead of him, and suddenly a dizzy feeling came to his mind.


    In this way, ten minutes later, ten roaring sports cars stopped at the starting point, men and women have been excited as if to take off.


    At the same time, Santana, with only one light bulb left, was puffing by.


    Game, start right now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Mr. Shi''s hands are holding the steering wheel, but still a little nervous.


    He only saw racing cars on TV. Who would have thought he would try one today.


    For the sake of your son-in-law!


    Just when I thought of it, Shi Dali saw the guy in the car next to him yelling at him, so teacher Shi shook down the window.


    "Boy, remember my name Clear wind and bright moon, the first racing driver of Sanhe course


    Then, the red haired player named qingfengmingyue yelled at Shi Dali.


    With his words, the surrounding audience also cheered, and some girls seemed to be unable to hold on the spot.


    "My name is brother Niu Lang, I hope that when you see me behind you, it''s not that I overtake you in the second lap..."


    On the other side, there is a green boy, equally incomparably arrogant.


    The atmosphere around him was more fanatical, and one eyed green was quite satisfied with the scene. He had set up sanhechang to create such a grand occasion.


    Now it seems that everything is going well, especially the next car, he is looking forward to it!


    "Old man Mo, I can tell you now Your son-in-law''s arm is going to stay here today. "


    Sitting on the chair, one eyed Green said to Mo ran.


    Mo Ran has some regrets in his heart now. He thought that Shi Dali came here to have some effect. Now it seems that this boy is funny.


    How fast can you compare with others in this broken car?


    At the same time, he is also a little sorry, one eyed green talk that is sure to count, since he said to let Shi Dali leave an arm, it is estimated that no one can stop.


    If he wants to think that kind of thing really happened, he doesn''t know how to face Mo Yuqing and explain to his daughter at the same time.


    Confused thoughts, let Mo ran frown, silent.


    Subconsciously, he looked at the broken arm boy who came with Shi Dali.


    As a result, the guy didn''t know where to make some barbecue, and ate with relish. He didn''t care what the situation was.


    What kind of person is this!


    In the heart secretly scolded a, Mo ran realized that only can rely on oneself, now must seize the time to think of the way, once wait until the end of the game, it is completely finished.


    "Notice The game begins


    Then, with a shout, ten sports cars almost shot out at the same time, causing people to send out a huge cry again.


    Almost everyone else is going to disappear from the corner in the distance, but Santana still stays in the same place.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone was in a daze and didn''t understand what happened.


    Then, it was the sound of the car starting, and then it went out wobbly.


    At the moment, Mr. Shi in the car is already sweating. He was just too nervous. He didn''t expect to turn off the engine when he started. It seems that he didn''t learn very well in driving school at that time


    When he murmured in his heart, all the one eyed men outside gave out huge laughter.


    This idiot!


    Of course, Mr. Shi''s mentality is very steady, especially when he is in such a contest. The only principle he holds is safety first!


    I''m kidding. The whole sanhechang mountain road is frightening at a glance, but I''m afraid when I think about it.


    Therefore, the car is definitely not winning, so old and honest, as a car training.


    With this thought, his mood was completely relaxed, and he opened the music, the window opened a small crack, and the cool wind at night blew in, which was quite comfortable.


    Anyway, after walking for about ten minutes, he didn''t see the shadow of yellow hair and green hair. Shi Dali gave up completely. He just saw a piece of ground by the side of the road. It was very open. He simply took a few of them and put them into storage.


    Not to mention, the driving school that level is in, very perfect stop.


    "It''s worthy of being an excellent student with full marks!"


    I couldn''t help praising myself. Then Mr. Shi remembered that his mother was still competing, so he started again.


    At this time, with a bang, something flew out of his pocket.


    Startled, he quickly stopped the car and followed Mr. Shi to have a look.


    It''s a steering wheel!


    What''s up? A steering wheel coming out of the pocket?


    Without much attention, Shi Dali threw this thing aside and continued to set off.


    However, it turns out that the steering wheel is just the beginning. There are two wheels, gear lever, paddle, windshield, engine What''s more, a car door came out!


    In the end, Mr. Shi felt that he was going to be squeezed out of the car by such a pile of things. He was furious and scolded!


    What a mess!I''m racing here. You can set up a repair shop for me!


    Besides, what kind of crap are these!


    So, quite angry teacher Shi directly stood on the edge of the cliff and threw all these things down.


    So he started again.


    At the same time, Shi Dali, who is in a very irritable mood, will not think of the red hair and green hair who are running on the track at the same time with him, how creepy and desperate they are going through.


    The first racing driver of Sanhe race, who claimed to be a clear wind and bright moon, has always been far ahead since he started.


    Originally, after turning a corner again, he shook his head excitedly, but the next moment Hands suddenly lose something.


    It took about two seconds for him to react. The steering wheel is gone!


    The world is crazy. No one ever doubts it.


    But what is this?


    Can you drive without the steering wheel?


    Bang Red hair''s car hit the big bag, the air bag popped out, and he fainted on the spot.


    At the last moment of unconsciousness, Mr. qingfengmingyue remembered a theory that he had never forgotten in his life.


    No matter how good a racer is, he needs a steering wheel!


    As for the green hair following him, the scene is more cruel, running and running Two wheels are gone!


    Bang Right next to red hair.


    And then Before he could get out of the car, there was another loud crash in his ear.


    Bang Bang, bang, Bang


    After eight cars, one after another, hit that called a neat uniform.


    No windshield, no door, no engine The most terrible thing is that the center console has disappeared.


    Ten luxury cars are piled together.


    The most pitiful thing is that although the guys inside said that their injuries were not very serious, they were all pressed inside and couldn''t get out. Moreover, all the communications were broken and there was no way to contact the outside.


    Just when they began to cry, the Santana with only one light on the mountain road came snorting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    At this time, Mr. Shi was in a better mood.


    Listening to the music, he also looked at the front with great concentration.


    The mountain road is very dangerous, and his car has only one light, so the light is very dark, so we must be careful.


    So, in the dark, he didn''t pay any attention to the pile of scrap metal under the side buns. Anyway, the road is very clean, just go ahead.


    In this way, his eyes, trapped in the car, looked at him from that end to this end, and then left without any intention of stopping.


    "Help


    Brother Niulang, who had a sudden reaction, was the first to shout.


    Who knows when someone will pass by this ghost place, it will be tomorrow morning, and who knows whether there will be a second accident, so Shi Dali must not miss it.


    "Help! Brother, help


    "Brother, don''t go! Big brother


    One after another, these guys all yelled, and that one was so hard that they almost broke their voices.


    However, it turns out that as long as you keep working hard, you will definitely get the reward.


    Mr. Shi really heard that and then backed up the car and stopped by the side of the road.


    Shift to neutral, pull the handbrake, turn off the engine, release the foot brake According to the coach, Mr. Shi is very strict.


    Then he got out of the car and was surprised to see the scene clearly.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    "Brother, help..."


    Listening to this voice, Mr. Shi came closer, and then he saw that it was the clear wind and bright moon of the first racing driver in Sanhe race.


    Maybe it was crying too long. The snot mixed with tears. Shi Dali almost didn''t recognize it.


    "The driving is not standard, two lines of tears from relatives, the first driver of sanhechang, the clear wind and bright moon, the name is very good, is it useful? Look at Is it too fast? "


    Stone teacher very sad said a, let red hair open mouth almost cry out.


    What does it have to do with speed? Is it bad luck for anyone who suddenly loses the steering wheel?


    But red Mao has no time to talk about the grievance in his heart. Now he just wants to get out of the car.


    Later, other people also cried out, competing to let Shi vigorously save people.


    In particular, the whole situation has evolved into an auction scene in a very short time.


    "I''ll give you half a million dollars. Brother, save me first!"


    "I give a million dollars, big brother save me, and I will thank you again when I come out!"


    "I''ll give you two sports cars, big brother Help me


    Just thinking about how to get them out, Mr. Shi didn''t care what these people were shouting. After all, this place is really dangerous. If there are any more accidents, it will be the end of their lives.


    We have no resentment in the past and no hatred in recent days. In this situation, there is no need to chase for any reward to help save people.


    However, after a group of people were all pulled out of the car to get out of danger, Hongmao was the first to write the IOU directly.


    "Big brother, I''m Wu Qingfeng''s word. This is two million yuan''s IOU. In addition, there is a million sports car. I''ll send it to you tomorrow."


    He started like this, and the others didn''t fall behind.


    I''m kidding. We are all respectable people, spitting and nailing. What''s more, Shi Dali has really saved their lives, which is no better than other people. So there is no problem with gratitude!


    In this way, Mr. Shi didn''t respond. He put ten IOU in his hand. Don''t refuse. He was 18 or 9 years old. He said that if Shi Dali didn''t accept it, he would jump off the cliff!


    As a result, the stone teacher can only reluctantly to the bag inside.


    However, at the same time, he was a little apologetic in his heart. After so much time saving people, he also understood how Hongmao and his family all had accidents.


    Lost steering wheel, gear lever, paddle, engine, glass, wheels Isn''t it all in your pocket?


    Cough In this case, it''s a little embarrassing!


    Of course, Mr. Shi thought again, what a good lesson this is!


    Let them know how dangerous it is to drive too fast and how dangerous it is to break the speed limit!


    Thinking about this, I felt at ease.


    Out of such a thing, the game must be unable to continue, so left a few good conditions, Shi Dali will be slightly more serious injury to the U-turn back.


    Of course, before driving, Mr. Shi also seriously asked.


    Are you the first in this competition?


    Hongmao and their natural is a strong nod, their cars are abandoned, stone Dali first naturally is no problem.


    After getting this answer, Mr. Shi set out.


    I didn''t expect that it was a troublesome thing to be solved so simply. Now I want to go back to one eyed green and not pay the bill, so take old man Mo to leave.On the other side of sanhechang, which is the direction of the end of the track.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for all the drivers to return after a lap.


    Even a lot of people have directly bet on who will be the first to come back.


    Of course, there were thousands of people in the audience, none of whom gave strong bets to Shi. Even Mo ran didn''t have this idea.


    I''m kidding. All the fools know to bet heavily on Shi. That''s throwing money. Who thinks he has too much money!


    And as time goes on, Mo Ran is really worried. After the result of the game is known, the one eyed youth will definitely fight against Shi.


    Although Mo Ran is clear that he is a jerk, he doesn''t want to let Shi Dali be cut off a hand.


    However, there is nothing he can do.


    But the guy who came with Shi Dali was still eating barbecue


    If he can, he really wants to scold him in the past. It''s this time Can''t you eat less?


    "Coming!"


    All of a sudden, with the exciting voice in the microphone, the whole square immediately became agitated.


    Originally sitting on the chair, one eyed green also immediately stood up and looked at the end of the track with great excitement.


    "Who is it? Ha ha ha This time it''s faster than the best. I''m going to announce Five million prize money for the first place


    As the boss of sanhechang, one eyed green is really rich and powerful. Now he takes five million yuan as a reward without frowning.


    Mo ran stood by, his face more dignified.


    He now hopes that Shi Dali will take this opportunity to run directly, so that he won''t have to worry about the future.


    "No, it was What kind of car? "


    Suddenly, when everyone''s eyes were fixed on that direction, someone didn''t resist murmuring.


    The big guy is a Leng, followed by just to see, that only a halogen bulb Santana, wheezing to come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    The noisy square is just a little quiet, as if it is surrounded by a wave in front of it, and then spread to all places directly.


    Yes, it was Santana. It was a familiar light bulb, but it turned on more slowly than when we started.


    What happened?


    Shouldn''t those ten top sports cars come back?


    This idiot How did you come back first?


    Pooh hee Bang!


    Finally, as the car stopped, Mr. Shi opened the door, and then Hongmao got off the bus one by one. They looked at each other in the face of the whole audience, but there was no sound at all.


    "Car What about the car? "


    Finally, the one eyed green staring at red hair asked.


    Isn''t this a racing car? But the game is not over yet A group of drivers came back in other people''s cars. What is that?


    "Boss, all our cars are in trouble. Thanks to brother Shi''s help, we were saved So he is the first in this game, we are convinced that we have lost! "


    Facing one eyed green and red hair, they didn''t have any fear, so they said the situation again.


    Originally, everyone is playing together. This life-related event, who can say anything!


    At this time, people around me also understood exactly how things happened, and then they just felt extremely incredible in their hearts.


    Eleven people took part in the competition, and all the cars except Shi Dali''s old broken car were destroyed?


    The most surprising thing is mo ran. However, this kind of surprise turns into uncontrollable ecstasy.


    The old man actually a few brisk steps rushed to the side of Shi Dali, followed by a slap on teacher Shi''s shoulder.


    "Good son-in-law, my father did not mistake you!"


    In a word, listen to the stone teacher a stomach strange, this is to take advantage of it?


    But think about it, his daughter is mo Yuqing, that Dad just dad, it''s not a loss!


    It was at this time that the whole audience began to speak out, basically keeping the same astonishment and staring at Shi Dali.


    It''s said that some people are very lucky, and God helps them with everything. In the past, they just listen to it as a story, but now they seem to have seen it with their own eyes.


    "One eyed youth, as you just said, the first prize is five million dollars Hurry up and give my son-in-law a prize


    Mo ran at this moment, but completely did not like before, directly to one eye green shout up.


    Originally the brain is blank one eye blue, hears this words almost in front of a black to fall down.


    As the boss of this place, he likes to control everything in his own hands, otherwise he would not have made the roulette.


    As a result, now, who knows that Shi Dali has such bad luck, so he won the first place!


    What about that? He said that the five million prize money was his own. So many people have heard of it. Is it possible to play tricks on him?


    In particular, the red hair, they are indeed stone vigorously to save, this point can not be denied.


    One eyed Green has never been a stupid person, so he knows that if he continues to embarrass Shi Dali, it will certainly make Hongmao dissatisfied. This is not a good thing for sanhechang!


    As a result, even if he had ten thousand reluctantly in his heart, he could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    "Say to do, five hundred one points will not be less."


    With the words of "one eyed green", someone cheered immediately.


    Mr. Shi, listening to these sounds in his ears, understood completely Some people don''t mean to shout what attitude they want to express, but they just like to shout blindly. Maybe they don''t know what they are shouting.


    Of course, Mr. Shi is in a good mood now. After all, Mo Ran''s trouble has been solved, and he has achieved his goal of coming here.


    As for the bonus, he didn''t really care, because there were ten ious in his pocket, which was much more than five million.


    Therefore, Mr. Shi, who is easy to satisfy, feels that it is enough.


    Later, Shi Dali and Hongmao changed their contact information. Mo Ran has been in a hurry to get the bonus. For the one eyed green iron green face, it seems that he didn''t look at it at all.


    Only Huo Lang kept the same movement as before and continued to eat barbecue.


    "Well, let''s withdraw..."


    After hearing this, Mo Shiran nodded.


    The result is that at this time, one eyed green suddenly comes to this side, and finally stops in front of Shi Dali.


    "You did a good job, Mr. Shi, didn''t you? There will be a gamble in Sanhe next month. I hope you can take part in it


    At the same time, he had a black card in his hand!


    I didn''t expect that one eyed Qing would come and say this to himself. Shi Dali was stunned.And then subconsciously, he''s going to refuse.


    Gambling or something, Mr. Shi is not good at it and has no interest at all.


    But Mo Ran is immediately received the card, and then directly for the stone vigorously agreed.


    "It''s a deal. I''ll be there for sure!"


    Eight words, let stone vigorously stare big eyes, do not know what to say next.


    Finally, considering the relationship between the two people recognized by the one eyed youth, teacher Shi can only acquiesce.


    "That''s good. There will also be people from Southeast Asia. It will definitely give Mr. Shi some different experiences."


    Nodding and smiling, one eyed green turned to leave.


    Stone vigorously looked at Mo ran, and finally considered the relationship of too many people around him, and finally asked nothing.


    In this way, the three people get back into the old Santana, and then just like when they came, they puffed away.


    Witnessing this scene, one eyed green didn''t say anything, just turned around and entered the club next to it.


    "Why not? Let them just leave! And a black card? "


    The next moment, he looked angrily at a middle-aged man in a hat.


    Before, from the beginning to the end, this person is beside the one eyed green, but few people know his identity.


    In fact, it''s because of this person that one eye Qing finally suppresses her inner impulse and takes the initiative to send out her black card.


    His name, called Junshi, arrived here on the first day when he came to sanhechang from one eyed youth.


    "You think they''re ordinary people? The broken arm Have you noticed? "


    After seeing the angry one eye blue, the military division took off his hat calmly, then sat down on the chair and made a sound slowly. His face was full of dignity.


    "What''s the matter? What''s special about it? "


    Fierce one Leng, one eye green subconsciously asks a way.


    "If you let the fighters come out, I can promise It''s going to be a terrible death! "


    Gently shaking his head, every word of the military division seems to be heavily pressed on one eyed Green''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "No way! He has only one hand. What can he take to win the fighters


    The Gladiator group has always been the pride of one eyed youth and the key to his establishment of authority in sanhechang. Although there are only 20 members in the whole team, its combat effectiveness is absolutely extraordinary!


    When Shi Dali won the first place in the competition before, he thought about whether to find a way to make him turn the roulette again, and then let the fighter group take the hand.


    In this way, the money will surely come back, not to mention losing face.


    However, the military division stopped him and ordered him to send out a black card.


    Too clear that black card has what kind of meaning, so one eyed green don''t understand why to do so!


    Now the words of the military master also make him feel more incredible.


    "I can''t be wrong, that guy It''s dangerous. I don''t know him, but I can feel it


    His eyes narrowed slightly and his voice became more and more low.


    Almost from the moment Huo Lang got off the bus, he had been observing.


    However, until Huo Lang left, he didn''t see anything, which was too rare for him. For so many years, the military adviser had been confident in his eyes!


    But this time, he was surprised.


    "There''s no need to hand out a black card, you know The gamble next month is crucial for us! "


    After a little pause, one eyed Qing continued to express his views. Obviously, he still didn''t understand the decision of the military division so easily.


    "Don''t forget the reason why we set up sanhechang. It''s enough for you to listen to me about some things. That black card Absolutely valuable! "


    His face was still calm, and the military master got up after seeing one eye green.


    Such action, such tone, if seen by others will be very surprised.


    After all, everyone knows that sanhechang''s boss is one eyed green, but now it seems that things are not so simple.


    Clenched his fist, one eyed green intended to say something, but finally he could only keep silent.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Mo Ran has been staring at the black card in his hands since he left sanhechang.


    He really did not expect that one eyed green would hand out such a thing.


    And this black card, and what the gambling next month represents, happens to be known.


    "Uncle Mo? What do you think? "


    Driving a car to see several eyes, Shi Dali can not help but ask.


    As a result, Mo ran put the card into Shi Dali''s pocket.


    "Keep this card away. You must take part in the next month''s gambling


    Very serious tone, even with a sense of entrustment.


    This makes Shi Dali a little bit unresponsive. Originally, he saw Mo ran attach so much importance to this black card, thinking that he wanted it very much, so he planned to give it to him directly.


    As a result, he suddenly gave it to himself, which was unexpected.


    "What kind of gamble? There are Is it necessary to attend? "


    After a little hesitation, Shi Dali asked.


    In fact, teacher Shi is also thinking about it. If it''s not necessary, forget it. I really don''t have any interest.


    That one eyed green looks like he wants to eat people. He really doesn''t want to see him more.


    "It''s very necessary. If you can get the top three in this game, I will marry my daughter to you!"


    Old man Mo followed and said directly.


    Such a sentence, let teacher Shi''s eyes stare big, almost brake the car.


    "Uncle, what''s the age of this? How can you say such words freely Well, you''re not kidding me, are you? "


    Mr. Shi tried to keep his mood stable, but in the end he couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m her father, and there''s a fake! Listen The first three


    It is to give Shi Dali a slap, mo old man that calls a bold air to rush cloud sky.


    Mr. Shi gave a simple smile and then nodded. Although he said that he didn''t know what to enjoy, he was very happy when he thought about what old Mo said.


    Huo Lang sat beside and looked at the scene, without any fluctuation on his face.


    But the depths of those eyes, suddenly flashed some reminiscences, as if to think of what happened in the past, who used to be.


    In this way, after Shi Dali returned to Anbei City, he first sent Mo ran back.


    Both of them have made an agreement. Mo Yuqing didn''t mention anything about this evening.


    Mo Ran is afraid that his daughter will chase him and nag him. Mr. Shi thinks that what happened this evening What a toss!


    At that time, Dali went home directly to general Huo Shihu, but he didn''t want to send him to the car.


    What''s more, the next day is the test. Mr. Shi clearly remembers his career and work. Especially at this time, nothing is more important than the entrance examination for him.In this way, also did not sleep a few hours, Shi Dali rushed to school.


    Because it is the relationship between the test and the examination, and it is the unified examination in the whole city, so this test is also very formal, students are divided into different campuses to participate in the examination.


    As the only person in charge of Boya''s graduation class, Shi Dali''s work in the school today is quite important.


    However, Mr. Shi didn''t expect that he got the notice from the above and asked him to go to the meeting room within a few minutes.


    Originally, because he had a good relationship with President Chen, Mr. Shi didn''t think there would be any big problem, but when he pushed the door in, he was startled.


    Basically, all the school leaders and grade directors are here.


    Of course, Shi Dali knows all these people and doesn''t think much of them.


    What really caught him off guard was the four men sitting in front of him and staring at him.


    On the wall behind them, there was a banner with a row of big characters.


    Welcome to our group!


    Yes, these four people are not Mo Shiyan and Lu Hui''an!


    But shouldn''t these four guys still be in the sheriff''s?


    I murmured in my heart. On the surface, Mr. Shi showed all the doubts and bewilderment, as well as excitement and tension.


    "This is Mr. Shi Dali, Mr. Shi These four are members of the discipline group sent by the group. This time, they will guide the teaching work in our school. They want to meet you by name. "


    Vice President Qian got up at the right time and introduced it warmly.


    "Welcome, ha ha ha..."


    Following behind, teacher Shi also said hello warmly.


    but as like as two peas, four people stared at the stone vigorously, but they could not laugh at all. Especially the four people had the same teeth in their faces, stared at the stone vigorously as if they were staring at their enemies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    A group of school leaders present here soon saw Mo''s expression and looked at each other one by one. They didn''t know what was going on.


    But Shi teacher is a face of calm, before he expected to meet, but did not expect to come so suddenly.


    As for nervousness, there is no need at all.


    He has already told Mr. Chen about the whole process of the public security team. In the final analysis, the voice of this school is still in the hands of President Chen. If they want to make trouble, they have to think about it.


    Sure enough, soon a smile appeared on Mo''s face.


    This old fox was obviously a little bit of a city official. He also knew that he had just met and started to fight against Shi, which was too obvious.


    First, he looked at Chen Shuke with a calm face beside him, and then Mo Shiyan walked towards Shi Dali.


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Shi is the mainstay of our school for a long time. Today I see that he really deserves his reputation. Please cooperate with me in the future."


    You''re welcome, quite polite!


    "I''ll cooperate. It''s nothing Well, I''ll be busy first. I''m sorry for the final class test today. "


    I really don''t want to waste more time talking about useless things with these guys, so Shi Dali follows behind and plans to leave.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Shu didn''t say anything. Obviously, for this sudden training group, she was very clear that it was not for any work.


    In particular, these people within the group are basically very clear, all of them are Lu Youqi''s people, so the so-called Sima Zhao''s heart is really well known!


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Shi. It''s like this I just heard that you have undertaken the teaching work of the graduating class in such a crisis, so after today''s test, I must commend you. "


    Don''t break your promise again, your face is still full of smile.


    Lu Hui''an and the three of them were silent. It was obvious that they were acting in accordance with Mo''s promise.


    Looking around, stone Dali heart suddenly had a vigilance.


    This guy doesn''t want to trip himself up, which is a great thing. Now he even takes the initiative to say that he wants to be commended. Are you kidding?


    "Wait until the test results come out."


    Expression still has no change, Shi Dali is just a simple answer.


    "We were just talking about this. The results of this test will be announced the day after tomorrow. The associations in the city are responsible for holding a meeting. The leaders of each school should be present to listen to the results of their own schools on the spot So, you''ll come with us


    Read Chen book can still not speak, Mo reneged on his promise and made such a decision directly.


    "This OK, I see. "


    Really did not expect to have such a stubble, Shi Dali also looked at the headmaster Chen, nodded to show that he knew.


    Then, he left the meeting room, and they didn''t stop him any more.


    Shi Dali doesn''t know what kind of calculation these guys in the training group are doing. Especially after he came out of the conference room, all his attention was immediately put on the next test.


    As for Mo''s promise, they returned to the office arranged by the school after the meeting.


    Almost just entering the door, Lu Huian immediately asked Mo Shiyan.


    "Group leader Mo, you asked him to attend the report meeting the day after tomorrow. Why?"


    Lu Huian was going to ask this question when he was in the conference room.


    What he worries about is that if the graduation class is really good at that time, isn''t it logical that Shi Dali should be commended on such an occasion?


    The purpose of their coming here is to clean up Shi Dali, and then force Chen Shuke!


    But now this kind of practice, is really very strange!


    "Don''t get excited. Think about it What will be the grade of the graduating class this time? "


    After a look at Lu Hui''an, Mo shied on his words and took a steady sip of tea, then asked.


    "How about it?"


    "It''s a drop! No one can keep the grades of the graduating class stable under such circumstances. I have been in this business for decades, and such a thing will never happen. Do you understand now? "


    Don''t go back on your words and get up at the same time!


    "Then you asked him to attend the briefing in order to..."


    Lu Hui''an finally guessed something, and his eyes were slightly bright.


    "Shame him! Since he dares to boast about the entrance to the sea and issue a military order, he should be ready to face the failure in the future. Unfortunately I think that after this failure, he may not be able to gain a foothold in the educational circles of Anbei city. "


    With a sneer, Mo Shiyan shook his head.


    When he said this, his heart was filled with anticipation and joy.


    These days in the detention center, as long as he thought about it, he felt that the hatred was filled with his heart, and this hatred was all imposed on Shi Dali''s head.


    That''s why, after hearing that Shi Dali actually set up a military order to take charge of the final examination of the whole graduating class, Mo felt that the opportunity came.When the results of the day after tomorrow are announced, there is no doubt that Boya school will be greatly hit.


    At that time, in front of the leaders of all schools in the city, he directly reprimanded and criticized Shi Dali on behalf of Boya group!


    Then you can imagine how miserable the boy will end up.


    Similarly, Chen Shuke will certainly face great pressure. It is inevitable to expel Shi Dali!


    With the spread of this incident in Anbei City, which school dares to ask him for such goods?


    "Group leader mo As expected, I will learn more from you in the future


    Lu Hui''an is quite happy to say, but after that, his smile is slightly smothered.


    "Well, if the graduation class really gets good grades What to do? "


    This sentence, let the four people in the room are a Leng, but soon Mo broke his promise but more happy to laugh.


    "If that happened, it would be better. Ha ha..."


    Ghost knows what this guy is happy about. Anyway, his face is full of complacency and cunning, but he doesn''t say the second half of the sentence.


    Obviously, he has plans.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole day, so quite insipid in the past, Shi teacher busy really is not even drink water time.


    At the end of the exam, he was a little relieved that all the things he had to do had been done, and the next step was to wait for the result the day after tomorrow.


    Originally, according to his plan, he was going to report to President Chen again.


    As a result, Chen Shuke left the school because of a temporary meeting, so his plan failed.


    Just when Mr. Shi was going to follow him home, Dahu called in. He just got through and directly roared and questioned.


    "Shi Dali, where''s my car?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "Er I''ll take it and fix it. I''ll give it to you tomorrow


    Just feel a burst of cold sweat on the forehead suddenly, Shi teacher said in a hurry.


    Dahu really cherishes the broken car. I guess I miss the lights all night. It''s not easy to make a phone call until now.


    Therefore, Mr. Shi is very clear that the only way to calm him down is to repair the broken Santana.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I know you certainly didn''t repair my car. Please drive the car for me. I''m in urgent need."


    First, he snorted, and then Dahu said anxiously.


    "Well, you know me, ha ha ha I really didn''t have time, just the car lights. "


    By the tiger so exposed, Shi teacher is open to say.


    "All right, drive over first. I''ll wait downstairs."


    Then, the big tiger said helplessly, obviously there is no way to take stone vigorously, who let him stand on such a friend.


    "OK, I''ll see you later!"


    With that said, Mr. Shi hung up the phone.


    Although he didn''t know what tiger was going to do when he wanted the car in such a hurry, he didn''t have anything to do at the moment, so he just sent it to him.


    In this way, quickly out of the school, Shi Dali ready to go home.


    As a result, when he stopped the car, the phone rang again.


    Subconsciously took out the mobile phone, and then teacher Shi was connected, followed by a woman''s voice.


    "Brother, I miss you. Why don''t you miss me? They don''t call people... "


    Such crisp and numb voice, let teacher Shi completely muddled.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    Is it said that some people look at themselves as decent people and want to force some stains on their style of work?


    "What, you are..."


    "Hum! I hate it! Have you forgotten me? You also said that you would buy me a car, a house and love me all my life. Are these all deceitful? "


    Then, the opposite woman is obviously angry, directly said coquetry, as if the next second will cry out.


    Mr. Shi is holding a mobile phone in a state of constant muddle. Is Is the line crossed?


    With that in mind, he looked at his cell phone again, and then the next second see light suddenly!


    At this moment, this mobile phone is not my own at all!


    Sure enough, the other hand reached into the pocket, stone vigorously touched his mobile phone.


    Obviously, the call he got through was from someone else''s cell phone. As for why someone else''s mobile phone appeared in his pocket Such a thing is not strange at all!


    After understanding this point, Mr. Shi''s mentality has stabilized a lot. At least, this is not a trap prepared by the enemy for himself. The problem of style is absolutely to be adhered to!


    "Speak, do you really abandon me like this?"


    Then, the voice of a woman on the phone rang out sadly again.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi felt a little anxious.


    Although I don''t know who the owner of this mobile phone is, it is obvious that this woman and he should be male and female relationship. We can''t let other people''s affairs become yellow because of themselves!


    Better tear down a bridge than destroy a marriage!


    Thinking of this, Mr. Shi felt that it was time to step forward!


    "Cough Don''t cry. I''m just joking with you. Of course I am I love you


    Hard voice from teacher Shi''s mouth, let his heart have a kind of unspeakable tension!


    I am not a casual person!


    But For other people''s love, go out!


    "Really? Do you really love me? Never lied to me? "


    The woman''s voice is still with a cry, but before that kind of crisp feeling came again, so that teacher Shi only felt the whole body cold hair erect.


    "Of course, I love you. I never cheated you!"


    "I knew Baby, I love you too! Then you promised me to buy a house, a car He said, "take me to your house."


    No more sense of loss, the woman on the other end of the phone continued to ask, whining to Shi Dali, who almost threw away her mobile phone.


    Teacher Shi didn''t even have an object to do, which is just a naked injury!


    But in the end, he still firmly told himself, this is for the love of others, must hold on.


    "Buy it! Buy it all! I''ll buy you a car and a house. Tomorrow I''ll take you to see your family, and then we''ll discuss marriage. "


    All these words were finished in one breath, and Mr. Shi was relieved a lot.


    At the same time, there was a smile on his face. It was really good to help others!


    "I knew it, I knew it, baby, you never lied to me! I''m so happy. How about a kiss? "The woman is incomparably excited, as if to fly out of the mobile phone.


    "This Let''s not forget it. Let''s be more reserved. "


    "No, kiss Well


    Old face suddenly a red, stone teacher can only close his eyes issued a very shy voice.


    "Well!"


    Then I hung up the phone directly and gasped for breath. It was this time that I found my clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    Damn it It''s scary!


    "Brother, don''t blame me I''m here to help you. Please forgive me


    Murmured to the mobile phone, teacher Shi had planned to quickly find a way to return things back, but who knows Dahu phone came in again, urging him to come quickly.


    So can only temporarily this do not know who belongs to the phone to install, first to meet with the tiger.


    Let Huo Lang and Xiao Song eat at home, and Shi Dali drives Santana to the tiger.


    When the tiger company downstairs, sure enough, the boy has been in a hurry to stand on the side of the road, saw Shi Dali driving the car finally arrived, almost directly hit the head.


    Of course, the first time tiger or check his car lights, see the location of the complete debris, distressed eyebrows are a shiver.


    Mr. Shi was embarrassed when he stood beside him, but he was very tactful and quickly changed the topic.


    "You are so handsome in this dress. Why are you calling me here in such a hurry?"


    Hearing this, the tiger raised his head and then stared at Shi Dali.


    "Today you are the driver for me, otherwise I will not finish with you."


    After saying that, he directly sat on the co pilot, teacher Shi happily nodded followed on the car, and then started.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do


    This time, tiger''s mood is obviously better, but also showed a delicate smile.


    "Go and tell me, and drive!"


    This appearance, together with this sentence, makes teacher Shi can''t believe his ears.


    "When did it happen? Whose girl is so unlucky? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Bang!


    You''re welcome. Big tiger is just a punch.


    "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense. I can tell you Brother, it''s hard to find a good one. You must cheer me up


    Following in the back, the tiger is also a little nervous.


    "Well, I don''t think you can rest assured. Let''s go! Where is the girl? "


    Fasten the seat belt, Mr. Shi is also very excited at the moment. Dahu is looking for a girlfriend. He must go and see what he looks like.


    "Anbei University, ah Zi should have just finished class. I just asked her out for dinner, and then I took the opportunity to express myself!"


    Speaking of the matter, big tiger is also a face of tension, and then said with Shi Dali.


    When Mr. Shi heard that he was still a student, his eyes were big.


    "What did you do? They even cheat the contemporary female college students


    "Can you speak? We call it love. I tell you Ah Zi is very tender and considerate, and she cares about me very much. This time, I want to make her my girlfriend


    Big tiger quite Bang se, say words also hum up.


    Seeing him like this, Mr. Shi almost couldn''t help kicking him.


    But to tell the truth, he is still very happy in his heart. The relationship between himself and tiger is not one day or two days. This guy is straightforward and his personality is too real!


    Now can find a favorite object, that is really a great good thing!


    In this way, the two drove all the way to the entrance of Anbei University.


    After arriving at the place, Dahu quickly dials the phone and selects a restaurant nearby.


    It can be seen that he has really planned this for a long time, so these things are well prepared, especially the fresh flowers are prepared in the restaurant.


    Mr. Shi is busy and happy to be with him.


    Almost half an hour or so, ah Zi in the big tiger''s mouth finally came.


    Seeing this girl''s moment, Shi Dali was a little surprised, not to say he had seen it, but the purple was not quite the same as he imagined.


    Besides, she''s not the only one here. It seems that all three of her roommates are here.


    The long one is OK, but the make-up is a little too heavy.


    It''s not that there''s any problem, but as a college student who is still studying, this kind of dress may seem special.


    "Ah Zi, here you are


    At the sight of the girl, Dahu couldn''t hold his temper any longer, and said with a smile like brother Zhu.


    "Well, eat."


    A simple look at the tiger, and then purple said directly.


    Then she sat down with her three roommates and began to play with her cell phone as if no one was around.


    Dahu was a little embarrassed. He had planned to introduce Shi Dali to a Zi. As a result, he suddenly became a little difficult to speak.


    "Well, sit down and order."


    But Mr. Shi was quite relaxed. After saying something to the tiger, two people sat here.


    Then the waiter came to serve.


    Because it was the menu that Dahu had prepared before, so it didn''t take any effort. All the dishes were served soon.


    Several girls continued to chat and laugh around ah Zi, and began to eat as if nobody else did, making tiger and Shi Dali look like two sculptures.


    "Ah Zi, let me introduce my good brother, Shi Dali..."


    Finally, he couldn''t help it. The tiger said in a voice and pointed to the teacher beside him.


    However, a Zi just simply looked up, looked at Shi Dali and then looked at the mobile phone again.


    "Oh, I see."


    Then she put the phone down, wiped her mouth with a napkin and looked up.


    "Don''t come to me in the future, like this My boyfriend will get it wrong. "


    In a word, like a salute, the big tiger and Shi Dali are both confused.


    Boyfriends?


    Fierce turn head to see to big tiger, stone teacher one face strange.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Hu is still a third party?


    As for Wang Hu, he almost jumped up.


    "Boyfriends? Where did you get your boyfriend? Don''t you say you don''t have a partner? "


    Tiger is really anxious, almost eyes are staring out.


    I changed my suit, ordered a restaurant, bought flowers, and finished my meal You told me you were afraid your boyfriend would misunderstand you?


    What is this?


    "Don''t get excited. I''m here for you. Don''t pester me any more. My boyfriend''s family is rich. If you know I''m too close to you, you will kill me."


    Purple said, and then continue to be serious.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali stood up and held the tiger''s arm.He did so because he thought that if he continued to look at it like this, maybe Dahu would go to see God directly here because of myocardial infarction.


    Therefore, teacher Shi must do something about human life.


    "No, when did it happen? You should make it clear to me that Lao Tzu has prepared so much for harm here. You are playing with me as a firecracker! "


    Big tiger is almost loud rage, eyes are about to stare out.


    I can''t help it. Anyone who meets this thing will collapse, especially tiger, who has a good face. It makes him feel like a big sabby.


    "To be clear with you? Isn''t that clear to you? Don''t pester our family purple any more


    "Yes, I don''t know what you are. It''s just a spare tire. It seems that you are so powerful!"


    "Ah Zi used to need you, but Mr. Tang has promised to associate with ah Zi. He will buy a car and a house, and he will see his parents tomorrow. Do you understand now?"


    Seeing the tiger''s appearance, several of Zizi''s roommates also made a sound, apparently speaking for her.


    Mr. Shi stood beside the tiger, feeling that something was wrong.


    Especially the car, the house How can you be so familiar with your parents?


    When he was so confused, ah Zi also made a cold voice.


    "If you give me tens of thousands of yuan, I will pay you back. In addition, don''t force me to call Mr. Tang, otherwise you will be in bad luck."


    The tiger, who had to blow up his chest, was even more furious when he heard this, and almost overturned the table in front of him.


    "Fight! Now, I''d like to see what a wonderful person can eat me


    "Well, you asked for it!"


    It is cold voice, and then purple directly took out the mobile phone, followed by dial out the familiar number.


    Inside, it became quiet, and everyone was waiting for the result of the call.


    But inexplicably strange, almost is a Zi''s phone just dial out, the mobile phone ring ring from Shi Dali''s pocket.


    All of a sudden, all people are confused looking at Shi Dali.


    In particular, Mr. Shi subconsciously took out the mobile phone. After seeing the number of a Zi on the top, the tiger only felt black in front of him.


    "You Are you the Tang childe? Shi Dali, you are my best brother


    Trembling voice from his mouth, big tiger looked at the stone teacher, eyes complex to the extreme.


    Mr. Shi almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood, then took a deep breath and tried to keep calm.


    "Let''s not worry. Listen to my explanation. There may be some misunderstanding Come on, let''s play it together


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Shi Dali wants to break his head, but he didn''t expect that things would turn into this.


    However, he quickly figured out that before receiving the call to the extreme, ah Zi should have called.


    And the mobile phone that comes out of her pocket is the so-called cell phone of Mr. Tang in her mouth.


    "Explain what?"


    Tiger is gnashing his teeth. His eyes are red when he talks.


    But did not wait for the stone vigorously to follow the sound, the purple incomparably astonished voice already sounded.


    "Mr. Tang''s phone Why are you here? Who are you? "


    So for a moment, the tiger was stunned, and then looked at Shi Dali, a little at a loss.


    "Are you not Mr. Tang? Who is Mr. Tang? "


    "What the hell are you missing? Don''t you know my last name, dashabi? Who is Mr. Tang? How can I know? "


    See him this appearance, stone teacher is also angry scold.


    This guy just had an emotional drama in his mind, which made Mr. Shi almost feel like what he had done.


    "I picked up the phone. It''s so simple."


    Then noticed that the eyes of a Zi''s girls were staring at themselves, so Shi Dali explained.


    It''s true. He didn''t cheat.


    As for the opposite ah Zi, her eyes are completely in a kind of dull state. I can''t believe that this kind of thing has happened.


    "Before the call Did you pick it up? "


    Then, her face became a little iron green, staring at stone vigorously asked.


    Speaking of this problem, Mr. Shi was a little embarrassed and shook his head after a dry cough.


    "What phone? I don''t know. "


    The answer is that she calms down a little bit. Then she takes a deep breath and quickly adjusts her mood. She stares at Shi Dali and Wang Hu seriously.


    "You two listen, give me your cell phone right away, otherwise Master Tang will not let you go! "


    Her three roommates, too, snorted after her, quite a gesture of common hatred against the enemy.


    Dahu''s anger was ignited again. You know, he didn''t whisper clearly about the spare tire. Ah Zi actually threatened himself with this young master Tang.


    "We found the mobile phone, you said return ah! On what basis


    With words, he directly snatched the mobile phone from Shi Dali''s hand, and then held it in his hand.


    Seeing this guy as if he was going to explode, Mr. Shi quickly stopped him.


    "Let''s calm down and talk about what we have."


    With these words, Shi Dali blocked in front of him. He was afraid that the tiger would be angry and hit people with his hand. That would be a little unclear.


    As a result, seven or eight people suddenly rushed in from outside the hotel. The man in the top hat looked down at something.


    "This is it. My cell phone is here!"


    When he looked up again, his voice sounded and his eyes swept around.


    At the same time, ah Zi was very surprised and walked forward.


    "Honey, how could you come! By the way Your mobile phone was stolen by that guy, I suspect they are a gang of thieves! And They took advantage of me


    With words, she held the man''s arm directly, and pointed to Shi Dali and Wang Hu at the same time.


    Such a move, but also let Wang Hu thoroughly cold.


    In recent months, as a qualified spare tire, he has been meticulous to ah Zi. Otherwise, he would not have spent tens of thousands of money on his family background.


    As a result, the woman bit back, which called a vicious, directly said that he and Shi Dali are thieves!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this is to kill myself.


    "My cell phone is with you? When did you steal it? "


    Patting ah Zi on the shoulder, the young master Tang came towards the tiger and asked in a voice.


    After him several people, immediately followed forward, a pair of pairs of eyes are quite bad at staring at Shi Dali and them.


    The reason why these people come here is that Mr. Tang located them through his mobile phone. Otherwise, he would not be so confident when he came in!


    "I picked it up, not stolen it."


    Mr. Shi is also quite serious, said in front of the voice.


    "Hehe, did you pick it up? I don''t think you''re stealing, that''s stealing! And it''s enough for women


    Cold cruel a, this Tang you type is quite overbearing.


    Ah Zi is very proud. She likes to watch this kind of scene. Her three roommates are also excited. It seems that when they think that Shi Dali and Da Hu will be trampled on, they will feel happy.


    "What do you want? Fight, right? Come on


    A roll sleeve, big tiger says.He didn''t mean to be afraid at all. This guy was a firecracker, and he was on fire at all, not to mention today''s situation. I wish I could do it.


    Shi teacher is very calm, after serious thinking, he decided to find a chance to talk to Huo Lang and Guo Li.


    On the one hand, let Huo wolf come to ensure not to lose, on the other hand, even if the back of the security team, can also make things clear.


    Just at this time, Tang Youxing, who had already signaled for several bodyguards nearby to do it, suddenly looked at a certain direction of the restaurant and was slightly stunned. Then his face became serious and hurried to the other side.


    At the same time, several young people who went downstairs had planned to leave.


    Just inadvertently turned back, and then saw the situation here, then was stopped by Tang Youxing.


    "Brother Liu, brother Yan, brother Tian Are you all here? "


    Tang Youxing smiles all over his face. He is very careful when he speaks, even nervous and nervous.


    He is very clear about the identities of these people. The real powerful children of Anbei City, especially Liu mu, the son of the chairman of the group, are nothing compared with Tang Youxing.


    "You are Old Tang''s son, right? "


    At a glance, Liu Mu said.


    "It''s me. Do you remember me?"


    When Tang Youxing heard this, he was flattered and his smile was more crowded.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Someone stole my cell phone. Come and solve it."


    Hurry to continue to answer the question, at the same time, Tang Youxing points to the direction of a Zi.


    Then Liu Mu turned his head and was stunned.


    The next moment, let Tang Youxing completely incomprehensible things happened, several people were actually walking towards that side, finally stood beside Shi Dali.


    "Brother Shi, what are you doing here?"


    "Yes, we just said we were going to visit you. Why are you here?"


    "Brother Shi, do you remember me? Ha ha ha Two million IOU last night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    One voice after another, coupled with the surprise of Liu mu, made the scene suddenly strange.


    In particular, Tang Youxing''s smile is still stiff on his face. With his mouth open, he feels that his throat is full of things. He doesn''t know what to say.


    How can it be!


    Why do they treat this boy with such an attitude?


    Isn''t he the thief who stole his cell phone? Is there any identity that others don''t know.


    "You Is your hair dyed again


    Seeing that all eyes are focused on themselves, Mr. Shi is able to remember the identities of these people.


    It''s just the red hair!


    But last night or red hair, this just a day time did not see, one by one have become a lot of dignified, hair has become black.


    Liu mu, in particular, is the qingfengmingyue who claims to be the first racing driver in Sanhe!


    Sure enough, what a coincidence!


    "Hehe, just dyed! Let''s come over for dinner. What about you, brother Shi? With Tang Youxing Are you friends? "


    Liu Mu was very enthusiastic about Shi Dali. On the one hand, he saved his life. On the other hand, he was really afraid of the game last night.


    Think about what level of products their cars are. Even under the extreme conditions, there should be no excessive accidents.


    However, good steering wheel, wheels, engine and even center console It''s all gone!


    The reason is not clear, but if you think of Shi Dali''s car, there is nothing wrong with it, it''s very intriguing.


    Everyone is not a fool, some things after weighing clear will naturally have different ideas.


    This is why their attitude towards Shi Dali is so special.


    Tang Mu almost came out of his voice and asked him about his relationship.


    "He said I stole his cell phone."


    I''m honest, but I''m honest.


    In a word, Tang Youxing is as pale as ashes.


    Liu Mu several people''s facial expression, is also instantaneous becomes icy cold, turned Tang Youxing directly.


    "My brother Shi stole your mobile phone?"


    In the face of Liu Mu''s eyes, Tang Youxing felt an indescribable great pressure, but things have come to this point, he can only harden his head and nod.


    "Yes, but maybe..."


    "What are you? It''s useless for my brother Shi to steal your mobile phone! "


    This time, the speaker was called Tian Yuan, and his attitude was quite fierce, even reprimanded.


    But to be honest, there is nothing wrong with this sentence.


    Not to mention anything else, just the IOU received by Shi Dali in sanhechang last night, if all of them were cashed in, there would be tens of millions of them.


    What''s more, these IOU are all written down by the grace of saving the name, so no one can cheat on them. What''s more, we are all dignified people, and we can''t afford to lose this person


    then, under such circumstances, what''s Shi Dali doing to steal his mobile phone?


    Do you like the mobile phone or Tang Youxing?


    "This They also take advantage of my girlfriend. "


    Tang Youxing was wronged by the huge pressure, but he didn''t dare to get angry. He could only find a reason for himself.


    "Is that what it is? My brother Shi took advantage of her? Are you crazy? "


    Another Zhu Yan, after looking at a Zi, said with a sneer.


    Ah Zi stood beside her. Her face was ugly when she heard this, but she didn''t dare to speak.


    Through the current situation, she can see that the identity of these young people must be unusual, otherwise Tang Youxing would not be like this.


    So naturally, she has no courage to offend.


    "Well, let''s call it a day. I''ll let the company reconsider the shares of your Tang family. Now get out of here."


    Don''t want to waste more time, Liu Mu directly waved his hand, very casually said.


    This is the beginning of Tang''s slightly trembling body.


    As I said before, Liu Mu is the son of the chairman, and his father is just a small shareholder. There is no comparison with others.


    Now Liu Mu''s view is basically equivalent to letting the Tang family stand on the edge of the cliff.


    It''s hard to describe the bitterness in his heart, but Tang Youxing doesn''t dare to talk much, otherwise it will cause Liu mu more disgust, and it will be even worse.


    So, he had to nod his head with difficulty, and then he was going to leave.


    "Here''s your cell phone. Take it."


    At this time, Shi Dali said, pointing to the mobile phone just put on the table by the tiger.


    Witnessing the whole process, Mr. Shi''s heart is quite calm, and he has no pity for Tang Youxing.To put it simply, if Liu Mu and Liu Mu didn''t show up today, Tang Youxing would certainly be another face.


    Especially big tiger, his heart has been enough to hold back, so now it''s time to let him have a good time.


    "Brother Shi, go Let''s go upstairs and have a chat, brother. I have something to ask for your help. "


    After that, Liu Mu ignored Tang Youxing and directly sent out an invitation to Shi Dali.


    "OK, my good brother Wang Hu. The car was his last night."


    Mr. Shi nodded and introduced the tiger.


    Sure enough, his words immediately made Liu Mu very interested in Dahu, especially as the only Santana owner who survived last night''s competition, it''s necessary to have a chat.


    So they went upstairs together.


    From the beginning to the end, the tiger did not go to see a purple.


    But ah Zi has been watching the tiger, her heart is full of unspeakable bitterness and regret.


    How good Dahu is to her, ah Zi knows very well.


    But she always felt that the tiger was too ordinary to be worthy of her own.


    She wants to find a rich talent line, which is why she has always let tiger as a spare tire, but secretly it is with Tang Youxing.


    Originally, ah Zi was still hesitating whether she should continue to maintain such a relationship, but the phone call gave her great support, so she showed her cards and let tiger die.


    But now it seems that she''s wrong.


    Dahu and his friend must not be as simple as she thought.


    Tang Youxing, in particular, seems to be far behind others at the moment, even worse than a dog.


    However, the tiger did not look at her again, some hurt Let the story never come back.


    So Blame that phone!


    With that in mind, ah Zi came out of the restaurant with Tang Youxing and her roommates.


    Almost just outside, Tang Youxing slaps ah Zi in the face and smashes her cell phone.


    "I think you want to kill me? Roll away from me in the future, and don''t let me see you again! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Tang Youxing, who was extremely angry, obviously vented all his resentment on a Zi''s body.


    After finishing this sentence, he took the person to leave directly, did not go to see a purple more at all.


    Ah Zi''s roommate was looking at each other with a strange look. In the end, there was no one to help her up. Instead, she said a few words and then left.


    It was as if the whole world had abandoned her at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still a box on the second floor of the restaurant. After Liu Mu talked with Shi Dali and Wang Hu a lot, the boy told his real purpose.


    "Brother Shi, I''ll send the car and money soon. Don''t worry about that When you go to the game next month, can you take me with you


    When he said this, Liu Mu was eager. Zhu Yan and Tian Yuan beside him looked almost the same.


    Mr. Shi was completely stunned. He didn''t think that Liu Mu and his colleagues would be because of this thing, which has always been close to him here.


    Following behind, Shi Dali is really a little curious.


    Last night''s Mo ran directly said that he must participate in the gambling, and even said that if he can enter the top three, he will marry Mo Yuqing to himself.


    Now, these three boys are so keen on gambling.


    So what kind of activity is that?


    According to the truth, Liu Mu''s identity should not be ordinary, so it should not be difficult to get a qualification.


    However, things did not seem to be what he thought.


    "I don''t know how many people I can take."


    A little pause, Shi Dali looked at Liu Mu and asked.


    "A black card can carry six people, so you have six places!"


    Tian Yuan scrambled to speak, which called a polite.


    "Six? I have to think about it Why are you going to the game? "


    He is full of doubts, so Shi Dali still thinks that he should ask clearly, so he stares at Liu Mu and asks.


    Liu Mu''s three people are also quite surprised. Maybe they think that Shi Dali knows what black card is, but now it seems not so.


    "Well, although the black card was issued by one eyed youth, it actually represents a person''s will, that is, the king of gamblers!"


    But there was no sense of prevarication, Liu Mu immediately began to tell what he knew.


    "King of gamblers? Is there a king of gamblers


    The tiger, who has been silent, is excited.


    In fact, for this generation of young people who have seen a lot of Hong Kong films, the king of gamblers must have a kind of fantasy and vision different from others.


    "Of course, there are, but few people can see him. A year ago, the head of Huaxia gambling Association spoke on behalf of the king of gambling. He will choose a person within Huaxia as the disciple of the king of gambling to represent him in the global gambling competition to be held in America next year, and the black card is the ticket to the competition!"


    After Liu Mu finished, he stared at Shi Dali more eagerly.


    In fact, they only went to investigate this matter when they saw the black card from the one eyed green hand last night.


    After the investigation, it was an indescribable frenzy.


    This kind of legendary things actually appeared around them. Naturally, we should try to find a way to have a look. Otherwise, it would be a pity.


    "So it is. If you win the game next month, you can become the disciple of the king of gamblers?"


    Mr. Shi, who understood this, also took a breath and continued to ask.


    "Of course not. Sanhechang is just one of the competitions. After all, it is a nationwide selection. So if you can enter the top three next month, you will be qualified to participate in the next round of competitions..."


    Liu Mu continues to explain, but Mr. Shi is completely clear.


    However, he is not interested in the disciples of the king of gamblers.


    The reason why he is really interested in this gambling game is that old man Mo''s promise!


    "How about it? Brother Shi Think about it. Take the three of us


    Seeing Shi Dali didn''t make a statement, Liu Mu couldn''t help asking.


    Looking up at the three guys who are looking forward to each other, Shi Dali hesitates a little and then nods.


    "All right! If there are six places, I''ll take you with me! "


    When promised this matter, Shi Dali heart already had the related candidate, takes them three people to pour really is not redundant.


    And just downstairs things, they can also be regarded as a big tiger out of breath, so it should be a little bit of thanks.


    "Brother Shi, you are my own brother! In the future, you will never frown as long as you tell me whether you are going up the mountain or down the sea of fire! "


    Liu Mu almost jumped up, but Rao was so busy that he poured a glass of wine for Shi Dali, and then he took the initiative to hold it up and said."Yes, thank you, brother Shi. As long as we can help in the future, you can say it directly."


    "That''s right. Here''s my card. Keep it!"


    Behind Zhu Yan and Tian Yuan, also immediately handed over the business card, attitude that called a eager.


    He didn''t refuse, but Shi Dali accepted it. After returning from Donghai, he realized that he needed to continue to grow. After all, the mountain of Wang family might have been on his shoulder.


    After the big guy also concentrate on eating, the relationship between each other is more familiar with a lot.


    Finally, Mr. Shi and Wang Hu were sent back by Liu mu, and the car was sent directly to the repair shop.


    The next day, the school arranged for Shi Dali to have a holiday, and this decision was what President Chen meant.


    Before graduation class all work pressure on him alone, not to mention the sixth grade because of the relationship between waiting for test results, today did not have to go to school.


    In this case, let Shi Dali have a little rest, and other people are not easy to say anything.


    The big guys are staring at the next result announcement, especially Shi Dali and the school leaders to participate in the final results announcement meeting.


    It''s a good thing for teacher Shi to have a holiday.


    So he plans to go with Huo Lang to buy some clothes and other things for Komatsu.


    Now Mr. Shi also feels that he is quite rich, especially when sanhechang is so noisy that he has tens of millions of assets in an instant. It is not too easy.


    So, it''s natural for Huo Lang and Xiao Song to have so much money.


    In this way, three people have been wandering until noon.


    At this time, a call came to Shi Dali''s mobile phone.


    What makes Shi Dali even more unexpected is that this phone call is actually from wenxiaotian!


    "Brother Shi!"


    "Call the teacher."


    Helpless voice, stone vigorously said with this wench.


    At the same time, he is also a little strange, vacation time Why does this girl call herself?


    "I see Brother Shi, someone is following me! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Then, wenxiaotian''s voice continued to ring.


    The whole sentence makes people nervous.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s following you? "


    He doesn''t care about any teachers and students, nothing is more important than Wen Xiaotian''s safety.


    Especially in his mind, he once again thought of the picture he saw, from the serial killer Jin Beihai.


    Obviously, from the beginning of Jack to Wen Xiaotian, there was an invisible big net, which seemed to be covering the people in the picture.


    Of course, this is just a feeling of Shi Dali. He has no evidence of his own, and may be more of an intuition.


    After all, these things are full of incomprehensible coincidences!


    "I don''t know. It''s strange. It''s been several days A man in a gray hat often appears around me, but I can''t see his face. I saw him again just now


    Wen Xiaotian continued to speak, but was quite calm.


    This girl is really brave. If a girl met this kind of thing, she would have been scared to cry.


    But she was able to stay awake at this time, and even observed some characteristics of the tracker, and directly chose to call Shi Dali.


    These things have fully reflected the extraordinary of this girl.


    Maybe the only problem is that she should choose to inform her parents.


    However, it can be seen from her first call to Shi Dali that her trust in teacher Shi is unprecedented, even surpassing his parents.


    "OK, I see. Don''t worry. Try to go where there are many people. We''ll meet later..."


    Later, Shi Dali made an agreement with Wen Xiao4 on the phone.


    Although it''s a holiday today, he has to meet Wen Xiaotian now.


    In this way, about 20 minutes later, outside a shopping mall in the center of the city, Shi Dali saw Wen Xiaotian in a fashionable suit.


    Of course, that dirty braid is still dangling around, very eye-catching.


    "And the stalker? Did you see him again? "


    At the first time of meeting, Mr. Shi immediately asked and glanced at the crowd around him.


    Now there is no useful evidence, but he is basically sure that The person who follows Wen Xiaotian has something to do with Jin Beihai and Shi Dali''s kidnappers who fainted in the supermarket!


    "It''s time to leave. That guy is very cautious."


    Wen Xiaotian answers and looks at Huo Lang beside Shi Dali with a strange expression.


    She had never seen this disabled person appear next to Mr. Shi before, so it''s understandable now.


    "This is my friend Let''s find a place to sit down first


    After a brief introduction, Mr. Shi said.


    Then she found a coffee shop nearby. After going in, Wen Xiaotian began to tell her all about her recent experience.


    After listening carefully, Shi Dali dials scar man Tian Xiaoyu''s phone.


    It has been several days since Tian Xiaoyu left with Yuanshi last time, and Shi Dali has never asked anything.


    Now for the sake of Wen Xiaotian, he still plans to dial the phone.


    "Brother Li, I''m coming back soon. Things are going well."


    The telephone has just been put through, Tian Xiaoyu''s voice rings, appears very excited and happy.


    "I see. Let''s talk about those things when we come back I''m calling you to ask you one thing. Why did the jack let you catch Wen Xiaotian at that time? "


    He lowered his voice. Shi Dali was very calm and asked directly.


    If Yuanshi''s business goes well, then Tian Xiaoyu is the one who works for himself.


    That''s why Mr. Shi doesn''t want to beat around the bush.


    "The little girl? At that time, the Jack said that she had what the boss wanted, so we did it. "


    Soon, Tian Xiaoyu replied.


    "Boss? Who is the boss? For what? "


    In the heart move, stone vigorously immediately continue to ask, these clues are really very important.


    If I remember correctly, when the jack caught old man Mo, I also wanted to get something from him!


    "I don''t know. The boss is very mysterious. Only the jack knows his identity We don''t know exactly what it is. "


    Tian Xiaoyu''s voice with a trace of helplessness, obviously this should be the real situation.


    Shi Dali can also feel that Tian Xiaoyu should not deceive himself.


    "I see. Can you get in touch with the boss?"


    Feeling that the boss should be the key person in the whole incident, Shi Dali asked."No, I don''t even know who he is."


    "I see. Come back as soon as possible. Be safe."


    Then he hung up.


    After pondering for a moment with a heavy complexion, Shi energetically looks at Huo Lang.


    "Brother wolf, you can protect the girl''s safety in the next few days. You''d better find the missing person, OK?"


    For Huo Lang''s ability, Mr. Shi never doubted anything. Now that Wen Xiaotian may be in danger at any time, he plans to let Huo Lang find out the stalker.


    "All right, leave it to me."


    As a paid bodyguard, Huo Lang promised happily.


    "He protected me? Can you do it? "


    Wen Xiaotian''s eyes widened. The girl''s face was not at ease.


    Stone teacher looked at her one eye, do not want to explain what, because he plans to leave from here immediately, go to the security team!


    The serial killer Jin Beihai, and Yang Tianlin, who was arrested last time, are all in the security team now!


    Go and meet them, maybe you can find some new clues!


    What''s more, what happened to Wen Xiaotian made him realize that everything was imminent!


    In this way, the arrangement was made, and then at the entrance of the mall, everyone separated.


    Turning head stone vigorously dials Guo Li''s phone.


    "Captain Guo, what I need your help


    We can also be regarded as acquaintances, so the phone connection stone Dali immediately said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Guo Li is also very direct inquiry, the tone is quite good.


    "It was Jin Beihai and Yang Tianlin last time I''d like to meet them and ask them something, can I


    Mr. Shi is very impolite and continues to explain his plan.


    "Meet them? This thing... "


    "Can''t you?"


    "Certainly not. I have no right."


    Very helpless, said Guo Li.


    This answer, let teacher Shi also pause a little, followed by a little difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Originally, according to his plan, this matter should be no problem.


    Especially these two people, should know something, so if you want to find out the truth, it is necessary to meet them!


    "You are not Captain? Why is there no such right? "


    A little depressed, Mr. Shi murmured to the phone.


    "Brother, let me repeat it to you again. I''m the deputy leader of the ninth unit of the third group of the second branch of Anbei city public security team Now you see, there are so many people who care about me. "


    Guo nvxia said it was also a little irritable, especially Shi Dali, who looked down on the tone, let her feel angry.


    "Well So what do you need to do to let me see those two men? "


    Back to the point, Mr. Shi is a person who is not afraid of difficulties and always chooses to actively solve them.


    Especially now he has the reason to see Jin Beihai and Yang Tianlin!


    "I think it''s OK to be captain But it''s still early to be a captain. Don''t worry. I''ll help you find a way. "


    Guo felt that it was useless to talk to Shi Dali, so she decided to hang up the phone.


    "That''s OK. You''d better find a way quickly. You''d better be the team leader!"


    Mr. Shi also made a speech again. He knew a Guo Li from the public security team. What''s more, he knew that it was not so simple to meet dangerous elements of Jin Beihai''s level.


    "Do you think the captain is so good? I just got promoted and now I want to be captain Unless you help me find out who set fire to the Kathleen Hotel ten years ago. "


    It''s a completely self mocking tone, Guo said.


    This side of the stone teacher, after hearing also can''t help rolling his eyes.


    As for the arson case of kessley Hotel, the whole Anbei people have heard about it.


    I can''t help it. The impact is too big.


    Ten years ago, the kessley hotel was the most luxurious top hotel in Anbei city. Basically, the guests who stayed in were some distinguished guests.


    But it was just on the night of the mid autumn festival that a big fire burned the whole hotel clean, and caused serious casualties. At least Shi Dali felt cool when he heard that number.


    If the fire is only the beginning, then the development after that will really push the arson case to a first-class mystery.


    all the surveillance videos were mysteriously missing after the investigation. At the same time, many people said that there was a kind of indescribable weightlessness on that night, and the brain was unable to control the vertigo.


    It''s weird, it''s amazing


    All kinds of factors combined together, eventually led to the Casley Hotel arson case, has been talked about by many people.


    The security forces have also set up investigation teams many times, but because of the lack of clues, so far there has been no discovery and progress.


    Now Guo Li said this kind of words, is purely joking with Shi Dali.


    If Miss Shi can really help her find the murderer of the arson case, it is estimated that it is not a simple captain''s problem. I''m afraid that Guo Li will be famous throughout China!


    "Well, I won''t delay you any more. I''ll call you when I have news."


    Then, Guo Li said a word and hung up.


    Shaking his head slightly with his mobile phone, Shi Dali dispelled his idea of going to the police force, and then suddenly thought of another person in the picture.


    Mo ran!


    Wentian can''t remember that she has something special to follow.


    Then, in the absence of Jin Beihai and Yang Tianlin, Mo ran became the only clue.


    Soon, along with his telephone dials out, that end rang mo old man some lazy voice.


    "Good son-in-law, what are you calling me for?"


    This title makes Mr. Shi''s mood quite complicated. I''m sure I won''t be angry, happy A little nervous again, uneasy It''s kind of depressing.


    However, he also knew that old man Mo was not serious, so he didn''t pay more attention.


    "Uncle Mo, where are you now? I have something to discuss with you, shall I? "


    "I''m at home. What''s in such a hurry? Let''s go to Mingyuan building. I didn''t eat at all. "


    Then, Mo ran said quite happily.


    When Mr. Shi heard the Ming Yuan building, he immediately muttered in his heart.


    The famous food in that place is expensive, and the old man wants to take advantage of himself.


    Of course, he just murmured a little in his heart. Even if it was because of Mo Yuqing, it was right to invite Mo ran to dinner.


    After promised, two people hang up the phone, Shi Dali stopped a taxi on the side of the road and went to Mingyuan building.


    That is to say, just after he sat steadily, a black leather bag rolled out of Mr. Shi''s pocket as the car drove out of the road.Slightly stupefied, the stone teacher followed quite naturally to take the bag in the hand.


    Very old style, it is stained with a lot of dust, as if someone put it on a shelf for a long time.


    What is this?


    The car was still going on, and Shi Dali didn''t want to wipe the dust off the bag, so he opened it from the zipper.


    In the bag, there are dozens of CDs.


    Maybe it''s a child''s memory a long time ago?


    With this in mind, Mr. Shi plans to close the bag again. After all, the origin of the things coming out of his pocket is too complicated to track down one by one.


    However, it was in the next moment that Shi Dali saw a small line of small words and a date on the paper that wrapped the disc together.


    Surveillance video of the casery hotel.


    As Mr. Shi gets closer, he can see these words clearly.


    At the same time, the later date Ten years ago!


    The next moment, just feel the whole brain inside roar, stone Dali almost hands a shiver.


    "No way..."


    In the mouth murmured a, stone vigorously almost head down this pocket to kiss one.


    Is it said that he saved too many women who failed in their previous life, so the God of this life is so kind?


    Just now I talked to Guo Li about the case of arson in the kaiseli hotel. As a result, these CDs appear now.


    You know, the biggest reason why the arson case was that all the surveillance videos of the hotel had disappeared.


    Over the years, no one has ever found it.


    Now, is the video that so many people have been searching for is in their own hands?


    "Master, stop! I''ll get off here


    Confused thoughts rush to the heart, and then the stone vigorously fierce look up at the driver in front of the master shouting.


    He decided to cancel his meeting with old man Mo and go to find out what these CDs are for!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    As for the security team, Guo Li went directly to the front door of the chief''s office after she received Shi Dali''s call.


    After a rather difficult hesitation, she knocked on the door and entered.


    However, about five minutes later, Guo came out with a disappointed face.


    Her idea is right. Shi Dali''s request will not be allowed at all. Especially Jin Beihai and Yang Tianlin are important guys. As an ordinary person, it''s too difficult for him to meet.


    The heart is not very happy, Guo nvxia''s mouth mutters.


    She didn''t like the feeling of bumping into a wall, especially before she left home. It was called a downwind.


    But now she can''t. She can solemnly say that she wants to come out and do something with her own strength, so these things must also be faced.


    Shi Dali''s phone call came in again at this moment.


    "No, I just asked you. Don''t think about it any more. I''ll make contributions again..."


    Call through, Guo nvxia said directly, there is no polite meaning.


    "Do you have time now? I have something important to tell you."


    Teacher Shi''s voice was very low, then he said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s hard to talk on the phone. You come first. I''ve opened a room..."


    Waiting for Shi Dali to finish speaking, nvxia Guo only heard the word "open a room".


    "Boy, are you seducing me? Believe it or not, I''ll pop your head with scissors? What''s more, you look so ordinary. "


    Listening to Guo Li''s tone of ridicule, Mr. Shi almost yelled at her mobile phone.


    "I''m going to get down to business with you. Come here quickly!"


    But it is really that there is no time to joke, so Shi Dali''s voice is still serious.


    "Well, I''ll come over."


    Thinking that she had nothing to do now, Guo Li agreed.


    After the two hung up, she went directly to the hotel that Shi Dali said was good. Finally, after entering the room, Guo Li found it interesting to see Shi Dali sitting by the sofa staring at an old computer.


    "I can''t see that you are still a man with a good atmosphere. Open a room to watch old movies?"


    "Nvxia Guo, look at this before you talk."


    A wave of hands, Shi Dali directly dragged Guo Li to sit next to himself, and then directly began to play.


    In the previous time, he had to find such a computer with an old CD-ROM drive. After thinking about it, he thought it would be better to open a room to find out the video, so he came here.


    It is also seen that Shi Dali''s solemnity, so Guo Li converged and turned her eyes to the computer picture that had begun to play in front of her.


    It''s a fuzzy surveillance video. It seems that it should be the front room of a hotel. There are a lot of people coming and going. All the work is going on in an orderly way.


    Bang!


    Guo Li stared at it for a few minutes and didn''t find anything wrong. When she wanted to ask shi Dali something, she immediately suspended the video.


    "Do you see anything?"


    "What do you see? Where did you get it? It wasn''t you? I was called here in a hurry to see this kind of boring thing? "


    Wide eyes, Guo Li really does not understand.


    However, teacher Shi is not worried at all, but reaches out to point to a figure in the picture.


    It was a man in a black jacket with a baseball cap covering his face as he entered the stairwell.


    "This man, there is a problem! From the beginning of appearing in the picture, I evaded the capture of the camera, and why should I go into the stairwell? I think It should be because the stairwell is not monitored! "


    Shi Dali''s tone was quite positive. When Guo Li didn''t come, he had read this paragraph several times, so he found such a small detail.


    "So? What do you want to tell me, Mr. Sherlock


    Guo Li, who is completely out of condition, almost throws her pillow on Shi Dali''s head.


    "No wonder you can''t be the captain This video was captured by the lobby surveillance on the night of the Kathleen hotel fire ten years ago. Do you understand? "


    At first, he murmured in a low voice, and then he said vigorously and seriously.


    When he finished this sentence, Guo Li''s pillow in her hand fell directly to the ground. Her eyes were fixed on Shi Dali as if she had seen a ghost.


    "This is Video of the lobby of the kessley hotel? It''s not Where are you from


    Finally, she got up and stared at the stone and asked vigorously.


    "I found it, and it doesn''t matter how I got it. You can help me to confirm if there is any problem with the surveillance video, if you can find some clues about the murderer, and the most important thing Can you be captain? "


    Mr. Shi has always been a straightforward person, so his words are quite frank.Heart only felt a burst of beating, Guo Li felt like a huge surprise so suddenly hit on their own body.


    Before that is in the phone with stone Dali casually mentioned a case of the hotel, as a result, this guy came out like this.


    God knows that over the past ten years, many investigation teams of the security forces have been looking for this thing, and then they suddenly come out of their own hands today


    Trying to control the excitement in her heart, Guo Li also quickly became calm.


    Although her character is very popular, there is no doubt about her ability to do things!


    So the captain''s business should be put aside. Now the most important thing is that Shi Dali said, to find out whether this video is the monitoring of the Kathleen hotel!


    At the same time, she also looked at the man in black who Shi Dali said.


    After knowing the source of this video, let''s see She also felt that something was wrong.


    "Go back and play it again. I''ll take a closer look."


    Low voice sounded, Guo Li seems to have changed a person, the posture of concentration let teacher Shi is also in a hurry to do according to what she said.


    How to say that other people are also professional, so it''s good to fully cooperate at this time.


    Guo Li came back and saw the CD seven or eight times.


    "The person you said is likely to be the murderer, but only the video in the hall, he dodged the camera, so he couldn''t see what he looked like! But it''s a big surprise. I''ll go back to the security team and follow them up... "


    The deep voice, with regret, will get up at last.


    However, teacher Shi is a hold on her again.


    "What''s your hurry! Who said there was only one video camera? All the surveillance videos of the kaiseli hotel that night were here! I think we can find that guy for sure


    With these words, teacher Shi handed the bag to Guo Li directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    When she left home at the beginning, Guo Li felt that she didn''t like the way she used to be at home, especially those young people who seemed too mediocre to her.


    Today, in Anbei City, Guo Li suddenly wants to use two words to describe Shi Dali.


    That is It''s awesome!


    From the beginning, this guy told himself where Jin Beihai was, and then he caught Yang Tianlin inexplicably. Now he has a complete set of surveillance videos of the arson case of Kathleen ten years ago.


    If these things happen to different people, they will be fierce.


    But all of them came out of Shi Dali. They were just bullshit.


    "Are you afraid of a ghost?"


    After a serious look at those CDs, Guo Li looked at Mr. Shi seriously and asked.


    "Can you talk? You can say I''m a fairy, what I do is a ghost? "


    Did not have a good look at her, stone teacher is very helpless to express their views.


    As for Guo Li, she has already started to change the CD-ROM quickly, and the passion in her eyes just wants to spray out.


    Ten years ago, this case was explained as a typical case when she went to school. At the same time, many students discussed the case. Beijing sent many experts to investigate, but in the end, none of them was found.


    So today, such an opportunity to her, how can we miss it!


    In this way, from the hall on the first floor to six elevators, each floor above, the door of the monitoring room


    In every picture, Shi Dali and Guo Li compare and study the position of the black jacket man.


    Everything was the same as Mr. Shi said. Finally, when the fire started to burn and the smoke began to diffuse, the figure of the black jacket man appeared again at the corner of the stairs on the sixth floor.


    And this time, he lost his baseball cap.


    His face is also relatively clear on the computer screen.


    Bang!


    Without hesitation, Guo Li immediately began to use the computer to enlarge the face and save it.


    As for Mr. Shi''s side, he looks at the face above. He has a strange feeling in his heart.


    It''s like, where did he meet this man?


    Such a vague mood, it is too sudden, can be said to be caught off guard.


    Do you mean Is the killer someone you know?


    When this idea appeared, Shi Dali got closer to the computer screen.


    Then, after nearly ten seconds of thinking in his mind, suddenly a light flashed through his mind. He finally remembered why he had such a sense of familiarity.


    That picture!


    Jin Beihai gave it to himself at that time, with pictures of Wen Xiaotian and Mo ran!


    This man, in that picture!


    Aware of this, Shi Dali only felt a chill on his back. Originally, he felt that he was quite far away from himself in the bizarre arson case ten years ago.


    But at the moment, the discovery seems to connect everything.


    "A man, about 30 years old, is about 1.78 meters tall, rather thin..."


    Guo Li''s voice rings, she has been sorting out the relevant information through the picture in front of her eyes.


    Shi continued to stare at the computer screen, while Guo Li''s voice reverberated in his ears.


    Thirty years old Yes, thirty!


    If he remembers correctly, the age of the strange man in that photo is about the same as that shown on the monitoring at the moment, which is why he can recognize it immediately under the blurred picture!


    However, if this is true That''s even more incredible.


    It''s been ten years. In ten years, a man can''t see any change in his face?


    Of course, after this doubt appeared, Shi Dali immediately felt that he might have thought too much. Maybe it was only because of the quality of the painting that he felt that there was no change. Maybe he was well maintained.


    He was very sorry that he didn''t take the photo with him all the time, otherwise he could compare it directly.


    However, he didn''t want to tell Guo Li about the photos.


    Of course, the reason is that Jin Beihai gave those things to himself, although he didn''t know why.


    Therefore, he wants to keep the secret and try his best to find out for Wen Xiaotian For old Mo!


    "I want to go back right away and see if I can find this person through face comparison. Moreover, there are relevant experts in the security team who can make a more comprehensive analysis of the video Is that all right? "


    After making a simple record, Guo Li got up and finally looked at Shi Dali, obviously asking for his opinions.After all, these things were obtained by Shi Dali. Although he said that he did not know what means he relied on, Guo Li did not intend to interfere.


    Everyone has his own secret, and Guo Li thinks that it is enough to keep a strong trust in Shi.


    And that''s what makes her smartest.


    "Of course, you can say that this is something that enthusiastic people report to you anonymously. As long as you can be a captain, everything will be easy to handle."


    Happy, teacher Shi looked at Guo Li and said.


    After that, Guo Li also began to laugh.


    "The team leader should not run away. I''ll treat you to dumplings then!"


    Guo nvxia also did not say thank you in the mouth, when she said it was already in mind.


    "OK, wait for your dumplings!"


    Mr. Shi said that he had helped her pack up her things, and he did not leave all the CDs. The reason is that he had copied all of them before Guo Li came.


    The purpose of doing so was just curiosity.


    But now, because the suspect looks like the person in the photo, he began to have a new idea.


    Finally sent Guo Li to leave, Shi Dali also immediately checked out.


    Now he wanted to go home and take a closer look at the picture to make sure that there were no mistakes.


    And mo old man a phone call, let him just suddenly remember, this still has a crop of things.


    "Shi Dali, what do you mean? Who are you playing with when your mobile phone is off? I''m waiting for you to pay the bill! They are going to hit people! "


    Listening to Mo''s angry voice, Mr. Shi was embarrassed.


    He was so absorbed in watching the surveillance with Guo Li that he turned off his mobile phone. At that time, he was too anxious to speak to old man mo.


    It''s getting dark now. The old man can''t wait!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "I''ll be there in a minute. You can order more and I''ll pay for it."


    "Well, hurry up."


    He quickly told old man Mo that Shi Dali went back to his home at the first time. After thinking about it for a moment, he took all the things that Jin Beihai had given him at that time.


    Including the photo, the special square brand, and the strange looking little golden ball.


    As for this box, I got the first one from Hong Ruhai''s urn. This is the second one.


    But Mr. Shi also thought of a lot of ways to find out the origin of this thing, but so far nothing has been achieved.


    Now take it with you. Maybe old man Mo will know something after seeing a lot.


    Twenty minutes later, in the Mingyuan building, Shi Dali saw Mo ran, who was red in the face after drinking. There were several empty wine bottles beside him.


    "You drink all this?"


    Sitting on the opposite side, teacher Shi said a little uneasy.


    This old man is really a headache. If he drinks so much wine, he and Mo Yuqing don''t know how to explain to him if he lies here with a puff.


    "What is this wine? Come on, what''s the matter


    Mo ran, who had drunk the wine, was a little irritable. He slapped the table and yelled at the stone.


    Then the teacher took out a picture to see.


    "If you look at this picture, do you still have an impression? Do you remember when it was taken? Where is it? "


    He lowered his voice and asked vigorously.


    Very natural to take the photo, and then mo old man''s brow a wrinkle, obviously he is the first to see the photo inside himself.


    "This place A little bit of an impression. "


    Mouth inside mumble a sentence, mo old man''s eyes slightly narrow, close to some.


    "Think about it. It''s important."


    There''s no way to tell the story of jinbeihai clearly. Teacher Shi can only mention it in such a simple way.


    "Oh, I remember. This is a hotel over there in Huinan. About half a year ago, I went there to sell something with people..."


    Fierce eyes a bright, mo old man said.


    Huinan?


    Hearing these two words, Shi Dali is stunned.


    He thought the photo should be in Anbei, but he didn''t expect it was in Huinan.


    Speaking of Huinan, it is quite far away from here. The place is close to the Qinling Mountains. Shi Dali has never been there.


    But if the photo is really a surveillance screen of a hotel in Huinan, the situation will be even more bizarre.


    According to Guo Li''s previous remarks, all the people who crossed the check mark on the photo were in Anbei city.


    Plus the above, Xiaotian, Mo ran, and Yang Tianlin, who was just taken away by the security forces These people in the picture are from Anbei city!


    What is the reason why seven people from Anbei city appear at the same time in the same hotel thousands of miles away in Huinan?


    Silent, stone teacher feel a burst of irritability in the heart.


    He doesn''t like to think about these things. How good is it to simply give the children lessons, sing and dance?


    How to involve so many complicated things?


    But it happened that things were right in front of him, and he had to go on and figure it out.


    So the next moment, Shi Dali directly pointed to a man sitting in the corner of the photo. He was sitting upright, holding a newspaper in his hand, as if he were absorbed in watching.


    Yes, this man is the dangerous element identified by Mr. Shi and Guo Ligang from the surveillance video of the Kathleen hotel!


    "Do you know anyone else in the picture? Like this man! "


    "I don''t know. At that time, my friend went to get something. I was waiting for him below, and I didn''t pay attention to the side Where do you come from? What is this for? "


    It''s a simple conversation again. Old man Mo is very strange.


    Looking at him, Shi Dali has no doubt about his words.


    What''s more, as long as he asks Wen Xiaotian again, he can determine whether this photo is in Huinan.


    "Something is complicated. This little girl is my student. She is in danger now..."


    I didn''t say much, but Shi Dali also explained with old man Mo, and specifically pointed to Wen Xiaotian in the photo.


    "Well! I''m really impressed with this little girl, but when you say that, I really remember something On the night of staying in this hotel, someone disappeared! "


    Throwing a peanuts into the mouth, Mo ran continued to make a sound.


    "What do you mean? Who''s missing? "


    He immediately had a strong interest, and Shi Dali immediately asked.


    "A couple lived next door to us. On the first night, there was a lot of noise in the room. After two days, the front desk couldn''t be reached. They broke through the door and found that they were missing. However, everything was there, and they didn''t come back in the next few days."Mo old man said words, continue to eat peanuts, for him, these are just good to remember, and then just with Shi Dali to speak out.


    As for Mr. Shi on the other side, he was silent again after listening.


    Why?


    Because he didn''t know what to say. It''s not surprising that things like this happened in the hotel.


    But it turns out that from Wen Xiaotian to mo old man, to the four people who had an accident with Jin Beihai, then Yang Tianlin, to the murderer of the kessley Hotel, and the couple who disappeared for no reason


    These things meet at one point at the same time. It''s really complicated!


    Especially now someone is following Wen Xiaotian, which makes the situation more strange and chaotic.


    "How can you be a teacher like a detective? Why don''t you just contact the security team? And Don''t forget what happened in sanhechang next month. It''s more important than anything else


    See stone vigorously so deep in thought, mo old man don''t understand said a word.


    Listening to his words, Shi Dali could only show a smile. Then he remembered the remaining two things that Jin Beihai had given him, so he looked around again and took them out.


    "Uncle Mo, help me to have a look. Do you know this thing?"


    Very cautious, Shi Dali asked.


    When he spoke, Mo ran had turned his eyes to the square sign. When he saw the sun character on it, his face had become excited in the shortest time.


    "This should be the certificate of sun''s exchange! I''ve heard of it before, but I haven''t seen This material, pattern, number Yes, it must be! "


    With that, Mr. Mo had rubbed the sign in his hand. When he finally raised his head, he was absolutely sure of the answer. There were two words written on his face: ecstasy.


    As for Mr. Shi, he is completely at a loss.


    What is sun''s exchange?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "Sun''s exchange What is it? "


    Adhering to the principle of don''t understand to ask, so the stone vigorously looked at the opposite old man Mo to speak directly.


    "To put it simply, it is a private exchange with great influence all over the world. One of the biggest characteristics is that customers can deposit specific items with them, and the brand in your hand should be the deposit certificate of a certain customer."


    Mo old man this time is also because of the emotional relationship, so the explanation is very careful.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali understood it immediately.


    At the same time, he was surprised and surprised.


    "What''s more, sun''s exchange is very mysterious and powerful. As far as I know, the only information that many people know is that their boss''s surname is sun, and the threshold for every guest to enter their exchange is at least 2 billion assets."


    Mo old man continued to speak, until he finished, Shi Dali is quite curious, who does this brand belong to?


    At the same time, what did he deposit in sun''s exchange?


    "Where do you have to go to get the contents out?"


    Then, thinking of this very important question, Shi Dali asked.


    "I really don''t know. This exchange is so mysterious that I have heard about it occasionally."


    Shaking his head, mo old man also has some regrets, obviously he has the same regret as teacher Shi.


    As for Shi Dali, he nodded.


    Although it was a little bit of regret, he would certainly have a chance to get in touch with the so-called sun''s exchange. By then, all doubts could be solved.


    Moreover, he still has the brand of the Hong family in his hand, which should be a bit of harvest at that time.


    "What about the little golden ball? Have you ever seen it? "


    Soon, Mr. Shi pointed to the little golden ball and asked old man mo.


    "I haven''t seen it."


    Continue to chew peanuts, Mo ran said.


    I didn''t feel too disappointed. Shi Dali quickly put these things away. Today''s meeting with old man Mo has made him very satisfied with the harvest.


    In particular, the news about Huinan Hotel and sun''s exchange finally gave him a new understanding and plan for the things in his hands.


    After that, they had a drink together and had a good talk.


    Meanwhile, Guo Li, with a pile of CDs, rushed into the security team.


    Bang!


    She pushed aside the office of the commander-in-chief of the ninth unit and went directly into it.


    "Captain, I have something to tell you."


    Ignoring the consternation on the face of team leader Tian, Guo Li made a voice immediately.


    "Xiao Guo, what can''t you say more slowly? How should I knock at the door? Although you have just had excellent results, you should pay attention to these small details... "


    Shaking his head, Captain Tian''s tone was very kind and said slowly.


    "Captain, I''ve found the murderer of the arson at the Kathleen hotel. I need to investigate right now!"


    But Guo Li didn''t listen to captain Tian at all and interrupted directly.


    "Kaiseli hotel? What arson case Katherine? The Kathleen ten years ago? "


    Suddenly did not respond to the field captain, the original attitude is quite natural, but in the middle of the conversation, it is widened eyes, almost jumped out of the chair.


    "That''s right. That''s Katherine. I found all the surveillance videos of her disappearance!"


    Nodding earnestly, Guo Li then put the bag containing the CD onto the table.


    Team leader Tian''s hands almost trembled and he opened the bag. A few minutes later, he called directly from him and informed him in all directions.


    Then less than half an hour later, the Anbei city security forces here are already full of lights, a car quickly drove in.


    Even more than that, from suhai to Beijing, a large number of investigation teams have been arranged all night without stopping for a moment!


    Guo Li did not expect such a large scale and formation.


    In fact, it''s just because she is just an ordinary young man, and she has no idea what kind of influence the case of Katherine arson had ten years ago.


    In particular, the anger and the police are not anxious to find any clues.


    Now, ten years later today, those videos are suddenly found. Seeing the moment when the truth comes out, how can we miss it!


    As for Guo Li, she became the focus again after just a few days!


    It''s totally desperate. Guo Li squeezed out a little time to go to the toilet.


    It was also at this time that she was free to look at her mobile phone, and then she saw a lot of students from all over the country and teachers'' inquiries.Most importantly, she saw a missed call from a number.


    The emergence of this number, let her heart is a trace of indescribable touch.


    After a little hesitation, she dialed the phone.


    Almost a few seconds later, there was a deep voice of a man at the other end.


    "You found the casserole video?"


    Very familiar, familiar cold, familiar dignified!


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?"


    Guo Li''s heart is very complicated. She didn''t expect that the first conversation with her father would happen at this time a few months after she ran away from home.


    The same stubborn father and daughter also made the atmosphere of this phone call strange.


    "In Anbei It''s a good job. Go ahead


    It''s such a simple sentence, and then it''s dead.


    Guo Li was holding her mobile phone. After more than ten seconds, the calm on her face suddenly spread and her mouth showed a smile of pride.


    "Old man, is that a compliment? Hum Of course I know it''s good! "


    She said to herself, her smile completely spread on her face, and finally it was completely blooming.


    For Guo Li, nothing makes her happier than this call.


    Although it is very simple, but in her opinion, this is a victory of her own, and it is the first time from small to large!


    This feeling, let her very happy, more than anything else happy.


    Of course, Guo nvxia''s mood or quickly pressure in the heart, and then quickly into the work.


    She believes that her efforts will one day make the old man look up to him thoroughly!


    So, at this moment, Guo Li just wants to say a word from the heart!


    Please God Bless Shi Dali''s long life, good health, happy family and all the best!


    Other people just think that Guo Li seems to be lucky to catch up with so many critical moments, but only Guo Li knows that it''s all because of Shi Dali.


    It''s more about Shi Dali than about himself It''s a lucky star!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Mr. Shi really doesn''t know what happened to the public security team this night.


    All he knew was that after sending old Mo back, he was sleeping at home until dawn, and was finally woken up by the alarm clock.


    Huo Lang is indeed a very dutiful bodyguard. This guy didn''t come back all night. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    However, he knew Huo Lang''s ability, so Mr. Shi had nothing to worry about. He hurriedly prepared something for himself and Komatsu. After eating, they went directly to school.


    Today is a very important day for Shi Dali!


    Because, today is the announcement meeting of the final examination of the graduating class, and Mr. Shi will go to the education conference of the whole city together with the school leaders, and announce the results of each school.


    The issue of military order is basically well known in school, so a pair of eyes can be polished to see him expelled.


    After arriving at the school, Mr. Shi was waiting to take the bus arranged by the school to go to the venue. This was informed by Vice President Qian before. However, no car was found until eight o''clock.


    "Mr. Shi, why haven''t you been to the meeting? Who are you waiting for at the school gate? "


    Looking at the guard for a long time, Uncle Zhang couldn''t help asking.


    "Vice principal Qian said that the school would arrange a bus. Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    Shi Dali is also a good match. He asks Uncle Zhang in a voice.


    "There is no passing car! The leaders of other people go to the meeting directly. There is no such thing at all! "


    Uncle Zhang was stunned and immediately said.


    On hearing this, Mr. Shi''s heart immediately sank. Then he thought that vice president Qian was aiming at him everywhere. It is estimated that this is a special pit for himself!


    As for calling President Chen to ask about this kind of thing, it''s really a storm in a teacup. How to say this kind of thing can''t make the principal worry about it. Besides, Shi Dali feels embarrassed.


    Immediately to the roadside, Shi Dali stopped a taxi and went straight to the venue.


    By the time he got to the place, sure enough, the meeting was about to begin.


    In a hurry, he finally finds the area of Boya school. Shi Dali just sits down and Mo Shiyan in front of him stares back at him.


    "What''s the matter? What did I tell you before? Don''t you know how important this meeting is? Why are you late? All leaders are waiting for you! Is that your attitude? Shi Dali You let me down! "


    So many people looked at him, but he didn''t mean to be polite at all. He called a reprimand to Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi is quite depressed. He wants to tell what vice president Qian told him. But if you look at that guy''s face as if nothing happened, he will certainly not admit it. He will only have more trouble.


    Simply, Shi Dali didn''t say anything, just sat on the chair.


    Chen Shuke is beside Mo Shiyan. After a look, he makes a sound slowly.


    "Group leader Mo, what can I do when I go back to school? There''s no need to do this?"


    "Mr. Chen is right, but I hate being late. So I want to give Mr. Shi an alarm. In case we get the result, Mr. Shi will be more proud."


    Very deliberately, Mo Shiyan in the top four words above accentuate the tone.


    His words also made people around Boya school look strange. Even because the venue was quiet, many people in Hongzhi school nearby heard them.


    "Hahaha, yes, I also think Boya will be among the best this time. I hope we can give us a little face and don''t laugh at us!"


    Cold, Hongzhi school principal Huang song voice.


    But he deliberately raised his voice, followed by Hongzhi school leaders and several teachers are laughing.


    The pride on his face was undisguised.


    Moreover, Qi Fangzheng was also there, but he was the only one with no change in his expression. He just sat quietly on the chair and looked at the front.


    "Headmaster Huang is joking. This time I know you''ve been holding back your big move. It seems that you''re going to make a big splash!"


    Quite active, vice president Qian took Huang song''s words and said, his face is also full of smiles.


    Looking at his attitude, it seems that he is not a member of Boya school, but the vice principal of Hongzhi.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t say that. You Boya are always the object of our study. It''s especially said that the graduating class is shouldered by one person, that is teacher Shi, right? Such talents Not in our school! Headmaster Chen is still very discerning


    Anyway, the meeting has not started yet, so Huang song is quite willing to say a few more words.


    Especially when he said that, many people around him laughed, and the irony and ridicule seemed to spread throughout the venue.


    Hongzhi was really lucky this time. He met all the teachers in Boya''s graduating class who were job hopping, and even Qi Fangzheng was here!Then there is no doubt that their achievements must be the first in the city.


    There is no doubt about this kind of thing. On the contrary, Boya may be in a slump.


    Just like this, Huang song''s excitement can hardly be restrained.


    Facing Huang song''s provocation, Chen Shu didn''t even look at him.


    Mr. Shi is even more so. The conference has not started yet. What''s the use of saying so much?


    And to be honest, Mr. Shi is a little nervous, because he is not sure whether there will be any accident in the exam. If he really messes up, he is really sorry for President Chen.


    Don''t break your promise. After all, they don''t know Huang song very well, so they don''t talk to each other at this time.


    Vice President Qian was quite chatty, but by this time the meeting was completely quiet, so he nodded to Huang song and said no more.


    Then, in front of the whole conference hall, a group of people came in.


    This is the people of Anbei Education Association. They are also responsible for the education related work of Anbei city. For example, they are responsible for organizing and arranging today''s performance announcement meeting.


    Seeing these people, Huang song grinned directly.


    He has learned from internal sources that the performance of Hongzhi school this time is very good, which is a great improvement over the last test.


    But to make such progress before the final entrance examination is great news for him and for Hongzhi as a whole.


    As for Boya, he did not inquire.


    If you think about it, it''s bound to plummet!


    "Everyone, please be quiet. Our meeting will start immediately. First of all, let''s invite President Qu to give a speech and report the achievements of each school..."


    Follow behind, as the voice inside the microphone rings, everyone is holding their breath.


    The result depends on the results announced next!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    President Qu Tongyou''s hair is gray. This old gentleman is very famous in the education field of Anbei city. He has been the president of the Education Association in Anbei city for many years.


    This time, he came to personally preside over the final exam of the whole primary school graduating class. In fact, he was preparing for the war.


    There has always been fierce competition between Anbei city and Suiyuan city in terms of education, and many examinations between the two cities are joint examinations, such as the entrance examination a few months later.


    There is no doubt that those who get better results will get better resources.


    Therefore, any examination can not be sloppy.


    At the moment, as president Qu sat on the rostrum, his eyes swept over all the faces below, and then he looked at the report card in his hand. He was inexplicably silent for a moment.


    In particular, the mood he showed seemed to have some indescribable eccentricity.


    "Welcome to the announcement meeting. I''ll come straight to the point and summarize the examination directly it is beyond logic and above reason! That''s how I feel. There''s a school''s grades that make me feel like they''ve cheated. Compared with the first time, the span is so different! "


    Steady voice from the mouth of the music, immediately below the venue are inexplicably tight.


    In particular, the representatives of Huang song and Hongzhi school were all smiling, as if they had been perfused with honey.


    Huang song''s eyes, almost narrowed into a small slit, and extremely proud toward the direction of Boya school raised eyebrows.


    Hongzhi has been suppressed by Boya for so many years. Today, it can be regarded as elation. There is no doubt that the school that President Qu said is Hongzhi, which is not ambiguous.


    Around the representatives of other schools, but also one by one to look at Huang song, their face with envy.


    In contrast, sun Boya doesn''t like this kind of situation, especially when he is not famous.


    Chen Shuke''s face was quite calm and did not show anything.


    On the contrary, Shi Dali was a little nervous. After hearing the word cheating, he felt a little empty in his heart, but in a hurry, he had to It''s understandable!


    "The results of this school will be announced later. Let''s talk about other schools first The results have made progress, which is really satisfying. For example, Hongzhi school has achieved the second place in the city this time. "


    President Qu''s voice continued to ring. When he heard Hongzhi, Huang song stood up and bowed to the audience.


    This action has been rehearsed for several times in his mind, so it is quite sharp now.


    However, soon after President Qu finished speaking, a question mark appeared in his brain.


    Second?


    What do you mean? Second place again? Who is the number one?


    Staring at the rostrum directly, Huang song felt that he must have heard something wrong!


    How could it not be number one?


    The other people on the scene did not react for a while. Huang song just wrote the first one on his face. The results showed that they were not the first?


    "Headmaster Huang, you..."


    Qu Tongyou also looked down. Huang song bowed so fast that he was a little unprepared.


    Without this project, what''s this guy doing?


    "Er It''s a mistake, President? This time Are we still second? "


    Standing in the same place, Huang song felt that his eyes were staring at him like a knife. That was a pain. However, at this stage, he was ready to ask.


    "That''s right. I have the report card. You are really second."


    Serious nod, Qu Tongyou said.


    "Then who is the first? Which school are you talking about? "


    Huang song doesn''t want to face any more. He just wants to find out the key problem. Anyway, he doesn''t want to believe that Boya will win the first place again.


    In fact, almost everyone on the scene wanted to know about it.


    It''s basically well known what happened to Boya before the test began.


    In this case, can we say that Hongzhi is in the first place?


    It''s really unthinkable and unbelievable.


    Qu Tongyou hesitated a little, but he also saw that Huang song''s attitude was very firm, so after asking several other people around him, his voice rang out from the audience.


    "Boya, the first is Boya school."


    Boom!


    With his ears ringing, Huang song almost didn''t mention it.


    Indignation, shame, doubt, sadness


    Complex emotions intertwined together, so that he did not know what to say, and then think about the matter before the triumphant bow, he was just like a clown.


    Soon, however, he questioned directly on stage."President Qu, since Boya is the first, can you tell us what achievements Boya has made this time?"


    His eyes widened, and Huang song was very excited.


    This time, even Qi Fangzheng, who was quite calm from beginning to end, was full of doubts and surprise.


    Qi Fangzheng''s teaching experience is doubted by no one.


    In the past few decades, what kind of questions will be used in the examination of the graduating class in Anbei City, from what aspects and what contents will be investigated These things are too clear and familiar to him.


    So when he decided to leave Boya and go to Hongzhi, he made a simulation test.


    This simulated test can be regarded as his name.


    They don''t doubt that the test paper will explode in place, otherwise they don''t have any reason.


    However, Hongzhi once again lost, lost to such a seemingly inevitable defeat of Boya!


    But this result, from Huang song to Qi Fangzheng, is not so easy to accept, so the results that will be announced next, have become the issue they are very concerned about.


    What happened?


    People''s eyes are again turned to President Qu, waiting for the results, Boya side Chen Shu, but they are no exception, even more nervous and shocked.


    Even if they are the school leaders of Boya, it is not clear why Boya can still keep the first position!


    "Since everyone wants to know, I will announce it in advance Boya''s achievements this time have just been mentioned by me. It''s incredible! There were only 32 students in each of the four hundred subjects who lost their full marks


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    One second, ten seconds


    A full 20 seconds passed. After Qu Tongyou''s words, there was no sound in the meeting.


    Huang song hasn''t played any extreme sports before, but the excitement that he wants to bring is just like this now.


    If this score was not announced by Qu Tongyou, Huang song would definitely say two words Pure fart!


    Of the 450 people, 432 got full marks in three subjects What is this?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if president Huang did the three papers, he would never get full marks in all subjects. But now there are more than 400 students in Boya''s graduating class who can do it.


    It seems that Boya is full of talents. Huang song, as the headmaster of Hongzhi, seems to be mentally retarded!


    Chen Shuke blinked his eyes and tried to calm down his mood.


    She thought that Shi Dali could surprise herself, but she didn''t think it was such a way.


    "I know everyone can''t believe it, and I can''t believe it either So I want to ask President Chen, how did you do it? "


    Can''t wait for even a little reaction below, Qu Tongyou is also some helpless voice, and then looked at Chen Shu can ask.


    For a moment, all eyes turned to Chen Shuke.


    Everyone thought that this test would be the Waterloo of Chen Shuke and Boya school, and it turned out to be what it is now.


    Huang song finally landed his butt on the chair. He felt that if he continued to stand, he would be no different from the mentally retarded.


    That face, also gloomy to the extreme, staring at Chen Shuke.


    "As a principal, I am also very excited that my school can achieve such achievements. However, how can I achieve such a goal? I should ask the grade director of our graduation class, Mr. Shi Dali."


    Chen Shu can smile, as the principal quickly adjusted the mood, and then slowly said this sentence.


    This job hopping storm in the graduating class has brought Chen Shuke a pressure that can hardly be described by words.


    And everything is because Shi Dali was born, and then for her to carry this matter down, and at the moment actually achieved such incredible results.


    Naturally, Chen Shu won''t miss such an opportunity to praise Shi Dali in front of everyone!


    In particular, the four words of grade director directly say it, that is to directly sit down and promise Shi Dali before.


    "Oh? Who is Mr. Shi Dali? I''m curious


    Qu Tongyou continued to make a sound, and then Shi Dali stood up.


    That''s what they say, and it''s not very decent if he''s still sitting.


    "Hello, everyone. In fact, there is no special trick. The only thing is to study hard."


    At the same time, teacher Shi''s upright voice sounded, but it almost let many people including Huang song swear.


    What''s the trick?


    It''s right to study hard, but who can get so many full marks?


    "Mr. Shi seems to have a good method..."


    Again, Qu Tongyou seems to be very interested in Shi Dali.


    He followed, but without waiting for Shi to make a sound, suddenly someone stood up directly.


    "I protest. I think there must be something unknown in this, Boya It should be cheating! "


    Such a sudden voice, especially such a sharp point of view, instantly let the venue fall into silence again.


    When the big guy can see clearly who said such a sentence, it makes everyone feel more incredible, and even set off a storm in his heart.


    Because the person who said this sentence is actually the vice principal of Boya school, Qian Canghai!


    If the word cheating is said by others, it can also be said to be splashing dirty water, or other.


    However, this person is Boya''s own person, and is also a vice president, so things can be quite different.


    Chen Shuke''s face becomes extremely cold, and she is also really aware of how vicious Hong Sifang''s means are this time.


    Qian Canghai, a cancer, exploded at this moment.


    "It''s like this, President Qu! I think we should immediately cancel all the achievements of Boya this time, and then set up an investigation team to thoroughly investigate this matter. "


    Huang song was just waiting for this moment, and he immediately made a sound, and his tone became extremely serious.


    "yes, vice president Qian said this, and I think we should cancel it immediately, and then investigate and punish it."


    "How could there be so many full marks! It must be cheating


    The so-called wall down, people push, especially such a wall, but others can''t wait.


    The voices from all directions rang out from the meeting hall, all of them were filled with righteous indignation. Finally, it was the president of Qu who got up and made a gesture, which made everyone calm down.


    "Qian Canghai, you should be responsible for yourself and Boya when you say this kind of words. I ask you again, Boya can get this achievement, is it cheating?"Qu Tongyou''s eyes are staring at Qian Canghai below with a low voice.


    No matter at any time, cheating is a disgrace and should be despised and criticized!


    Take a deep breath, even if Qian Canghai''s right hand is shaking slightly, he still makes a sound slowly.


    "Yes, Boya is cheating!"


    When he said these words, Qian Canghai didn''t go to see other people, especially Chen Shuke.


    Obviously, he''s gone for it.


    When she heard that Shi Dali had made such achievements in her graduation class, Qian Canghai felt that she was doomed. After all, Chen Shu had made it very clear that as long as this storm was over, she would fire herself!


    Well, at such a critical juncture, Qian Canghai thought of a way, that is to insist on Boya cheating, and then cancel the results!


    In this way, he can ask Hong Sifang for more money. On the other hand, he can make Chen Shuke helpless and even make Boya fall down completely.


    "President Chen, do you have anything to say?"


    After a slight pause, Qu Tongyou looks at Chen Shuke.


    "What he said doesn''t exist at all! This is simply throwing dirty water on Boya. It is the result of children''s efforts to achieve such achievements, rather than some mean means. It is others, not Boya, who are really mean! "


    Chen Shu can be very serious, the same tone also proves that she is really angry to the extreme.


    The meeting hall was quiet again. Huang song snorted coldly and did not speak much. Instead, he looked at the rostrum with the crowd.


    As we all know, President Qu will make a decision soon, which can be regarded as an explanation for this matter. In particular, several leaders of the Education Association have been discussing it.


    Finally, as Qu Tongyou gets up, his voice also rings.


    "It''s a pity that something like this will happen to Boya. I now announce Cancel Boya''s score this time, and set up an investigation team to thoroughly investigate whether they cheated in the exam! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Obviously, Qu Tongyou made such a decision because of the bad relationship.


    Any other statement can be said to be insidious, but Qian Canghai, as the vice president of Boya, said the word cheating himself.


    In this case, things immediately escalated to a completely different level.


    With President Qu''s announcement that the score was invalid, Huang song was directly excited and clenched his fist.


    All the negative emotions before were swept away at the moment, and now the scene is what he wants to see most, especially with Boya''s results being invalid, Hongzhi naturally won the first place.


    "It''s not fair. Boya can''t accept such a thing. Since we said we cheated, please show us the evidence immediately! The most likely reason for a large area of full marks is to get the test paper ahead of time. I think we all know where the test paper comes from, so Since we want to void our scores, it is the examination center, not us, that should be punished first


    Chen Shu can get up at this time, voice is very firm, attitude is also quite decisive.


    As a principal, she is really angry at Qian Canghai''s actions, but nothing is more important than Boya''s future and children''s future.


    The invalidation of examination results will certainly affect the entrance examination two months later.


    At that time, not only Boya will bear the consequences, but the 450 children in the same graduating class will bear all the consequences. It is no exaggeration to say that Maybe it will ruin their lives!


    Therefore, Chen Shu can force these words out.


    In the meeting hall, we continued to keep quiet. At this time, the situation is so tense that everything depends on the meaning of the Education Association.


    "Our examination papers are all from Beijing, and the examination center is responsible for all the fortune and invigilation. We will also investigate this matter. In a word, we must give you a satisfactory answer. It''s not as good as Boya''s score. If the investigation confirms that they cheat in this exam, it''s not too late to cancel their score."


    All of a sudden, the voice of another vice president sounded, apparently hesitating about the previous decision.


    The reason is that Chen Shu is right. They are responsible for all the examinations and examination papers. If this kind of problem appears, we should first look for the problem from the Education Association and the examination center.


    Therefore, they can only say so, including President Qu, who nodded slightly and looked grim.


    "Well, we''ll start an investigation right away. If we''re sure there''s a suspicion of cheating, we''ll cancel the grade immediately and never tolerate it!"


    "Well, I hope the examination center can give you a satisfactory reply on this matter."


    His eyes were so serious that he finally finished the sentence and sat down.


    Huang song, who had just been so happy that he was about to take off, fell down again. After opening his mouth, he did not have the courage to make more noise, because everyone could see how chairman Qu looked.


    As for Shi Dali, he didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. He was very clear about his identity. It is estimated that no one paid attention to him when he spoke on such an occasion.


    Another point is Qian Canghai!


    This guy suddenly turned around and took a bite at Boya. It was really unexpected and there was no way.


    However, the score has not been cancelled, which is considered as a written statement, which is tough enough. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain to the children and parents.


    As for the later investigation, at least Shi Dali doesn''t think he can find anything.


    Because his examination paper, originally is not through the leak to get, and he specially prepared the means, so it can be said to be his own simulation paper.


    In this way, the announcement to the General Assembly continued, but because of the waves in front of it, everything behind it seemed a little dull.


    In contrast, many people are still very concerned about what kind of means Boya has used to achieve such fantastic results?


    However, after the meeting, Chen Shuke immediately informed everyone to go back to school and left without any intention of talking to others.


    However, Shi Dali was stopped by a man at the door.


    This man is Qi Fangzheng.


    "I believe it."


    Direct voice, Qi Fang is looking at Shi Dali said.


    Leng Buding was stopped, but Mr. Shi didn''t react, especially when he saw Qi Fangzheng.


    You know, Qi Fang has been staying in Boya for decades, otherwise there would be no saying that the sea god needle is fixed. However, all the problems of Boya now are caused by him!


    At the moment, the four words, let Shi Dali feel more surprised.


    All people think Boya is cheating. Only he says he believes in himself. What do you mean?


    "Thank you."


    Similarly simple, Shi Dali said, no matter how Qi Fangzheng''s practice hurt Boya, Chen Shuke, and even the children.Therefore, Shi Dali''s respect has been indifferent.


    "Two months later, it''s the entrance examination. I hope you can make the children get better grades. I''m looking forward to it."


    Qi Fangzheng didn''t care about Shi Dali''s attitude. He just said this and turned to leave.


    Mr. Shi looked at his back and shook his head. He felt that the old man seemed to challenge himself.


    However, in this matter of examination, it is not really that Shi Dali belittles someone, but when those examination papers come out of his pocket, he will always stand on the top of the victory!


    Therefore, he didn''t care about Qi Fangzheng''s challenge, and he didn''t pay much attention to this discussion.


    Because he knows that in the entrance examination two months later, Boya will continue to show incredible results That''s enough. No matter how much you say, is it useful?


    Originally, Shi Dali felt a little too embarrassed to use such a method in this test, but after today''s meeting, he had no such worries.


    Aren''t they all focusing on their grades?


    When you fall into the well, you will bite the hand that feeds you. You are ruthless and mean


    That''s good. Let''s take the test from now on. If you have the ability, your score will be higher than mine!


    However, when he comes back to the school, many people don''t expect to be informed of the development immediately.


    All positions of Shi Dali are cancelled, waiting for the investigation of Education Association!


    Lu Huian and the training group took over all the work of grade 6. At the same time, it made people feel shameless It is on the list of results published by the school that the name of the head teacher has been changed to Lu Hui''an!


    That is to say, all parents receive the result notice, they will see that their children have achieved full marks in three subjects because of the credit of Lu Hui''an, the head teacher!


    About what Shi Dali has done It doesn''t seem to have happened!


    Staring at the name of Lu Hui''an on the red list in front of him and the punishment posted next to him, Mr. Shi didn''t respond for a long time, which can be regarded as Do you want to kill a donkey?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "Such a good result Who is Luhui temple? "


    "Lu Hui''an, don''t you know? The leader of the discipline group, the handsome one... "


    "From suhai? No wonder it''s so powerful, but didn''t Shi Dali say he was responsible? Why do you still rely on others for help? "


    "It must have been helped, or else he could have achieved such a success? Now they are all suspended. It is estimated that the school will be held responsible for the military order. "


    Standing in the same place, Shi Dali listened to the comments of many teachers behind him, and even ridiculed him.


    Then, he turned to leave, his eyes did not stay on anyone.


    It''s no use explaining anything to these people. They won''t believe it. What''s more, they don''t have to do it themselves.


    "Oh, Hello! Where is Mr. Shi standing? I didn''t notice I hear you''ve been suspended? I''ll tell you why there''s no name on the red list? "


    All of a sudden, another man''s voice rang out and directly blocked in front of him. His voice was full of sarcasm.


    Cao Fang!


    It''s this guy again. Shi Dali took out his heart to help him at the beginning. At this time, it was this guy who most hoped for his misfortune.


    The last time the assessment data sheet things to the stone vigorously splashed dirty water, this time is so unscrupulous ridicule.


    Especially as Cao Fang finished, many people began to laugh, as if they had been looking forward to this scene for a long time.


    Stop the pace, stone vigorously looking at the opposite Cao Fang, and then quiet voice.


    "Get out of the way."


    "It''s not your place. How about standing here? Ha ha ha Come and hit me


    Bang!


    Almost Cao Fang had just finished laughing. Suddenly, Shi vigorously lifted up and hit him in the face.


    It was a swift and violent blow, especially when Cao Fang never dreamed that Shi Dali would dare to do it by himself in the school, so he was directly knocked down on the ground.


    Then, without waiting for him to get up, Mr. Shi sat on it.


    Although Shi Dali is not very good at fighting, he still has a considerable advantage in the face of Cao Fang''s small setback.


    So he rode on it. Cao Fang waved his hands like Wang Ba, but there was nothing he could do. He could only listen to Shi Dali''s fist smashing his head like a rattle drum, banging and turning.


    Finally, the two were separated by others, and Cao Fang was in tears when she got up from the ground.


    "You dare to hit me, you dare to hit people!"


    "Don''t fart here. Ask the big guy Obviously, you said you asked me to beat you. I''m happy to help you. It''s good not to let you say thank you! "


    As a result, I didn''t think of it. I followed Mr. Shi quietly.


    After saying that, the onlookers were all looking at each other, which was quite strange.


    Don''t mention it. That''s what Cao Fang said just now


    As for Cao Fang himself, when he heard this, he was so impatient that he simply lay down. It was very angry!


    After that, Shi Dali left in the strange eyes of the crowd and went to the office to pack up things.


    This will be suspended again. It''s not necessary to stay in school, so go home.


    At the same time, in the headmaster''s office, Chen Shu can stare at the opposite Mo Shiyan, and his mood has reached the critical point.


    "Don''t break your promise. I am the headmaster of this school. Everything should be allowed by me! I''ll tell you once more that the punishment will be revoked immediately and the name of Lu Hui''an will be taken away from me at the same time! "


    A deep voice sounded from the delicious old books, and the big eyes were filled with cold and anger.


    Chen Shuke didn''t expect that on the way back to school, Lu Huian had already informed and arranged the red list and punishment, so she just knew about Shi Dali.


    "I''m sorry, the school must fully cooperate with the discipline team in all matters. This is the result of our research. Shi Dali must be punished. If he got such a result by cheating, it would be a shame for Boya! If you don''t like it now You can call the senior management of the group immediately. I can also tell you clearly that all branches of Boya must cooperate with the headquarters of the group! "


    There is no intention of giving in, and Mo''s tone is very rigid.


    All of these are planned by him. As long as the results of the graduation class are good, Lu Hui''an will replace Shi to accept all the rewards and praise, forcing the boy to find trouble, and at the same time, he and Chen Shuke have conflicts and differences!


    These are arranged by Lu Youqi, so he is not afraid of anything!


    Chen Shuke is so silent, her heart more and more angry, but also feel a little helpless.


    After his last serious illness, chairman Gao Lin suddenly gave all his work to Lu Youqi, and this guy is Lu Youqi''s confidant So, they can''t do anything by themselves.Unless you quit!


    But this way is full of incompetence.


    In short, even if she quit her job, she still can''t claim justice for Shi, and she is extremely irresponsible for Boya''s teachers and students.


    This helpless, let her only be able to keep silent.


    "Of course, we have already considered and fully agreed to the suspension of Qian Canghai proposed by President Chen before."


    Mo Shiyan''s look is also a little gentle at this time, looking at Chen Shuke said.


    At this time, he proposed to expel Qian Canghai with only one purpose That is to say, we can relax with Chen Shu a little bit.


    After all, he didn''t want Chen Shu to resign like this, because the task assigned by general manager Lu was not so simple, and their plan was just about to start.


    "Team leader Mo, if you want to investigate Shi Dali, I can accept it, but if you don''t have any reason and evidence, you can punish him directly, which I don''t think anyone will recognize! Therefore, my bottom line is to withdraw the punishment notice immediately and replace it with a leave notice. "


    Take a deep breath, Chen Shu can say slowly.


    Mo Shiyan''s expression moved. He could feel that Chen Shuke was putting pressure on himself, so after a slight pause, he suddenly showed a smile.


    "Well, let President Chen take a vacation. Lu Hui''an will certainly be able to make all the work of the graduation class orderly, and his ability will never be better than that of Shi Dali!"


    But when he finished speaking, Chen Shu had already got up and left. He didn''t mean to talk more.


    Sitting on the chair, watching Chen Shu can leave, Mo Shiyan''s look gradually cold.


    "Shi Dali, everything has just started. I promise you will regret provoking me..."


    As for Mr. Shi, who is so concerned about by Mo''s promise, he just came out of the office with a box at the moment, and then the phone rang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Hi, what are you doing? What''s up today? "


    As soon as the phone was connected, Mo Yuqing''s voice rang out.


    This phone call also eased teacher Shi''s previous frustration, so he made a sound immediately.


    "It''s OK today. What''s the matter?"


    "The appraisal meeting I told you last time? Remember? Our chairman song has been urging me to ask you again... "


    "When did it start?"


    Hearing this, Shi Dali also remembered what Mo Yuqing had said to himself before. It seemed that they had an appraisal exchange with the Anbei cultural relics research association. The song president insisted that Mo Yuqing invite him to come.


    "Tomorrow morning, but there will be an expert exchange meeting. If you don''t have time now, I''ll pick you up and have a look."


    For the old classmate, Mo Yuqing did not mean to be polite, especially when she heard that Shi Dali was free.


    "All right, you come to pick me up? You drive


    "No, our unit''s car just passed by the gate of your school. Come out!"


    Shi Dali quite readily agreed, Mo Yuqing''s tone is also quite happy, immediately said.


    I didn''t expect the arrangement to be so tight, but Mr. Shi was really interested. What''s more, he felt swept away by Boya. Now it''s good to go out for a walk.


    In this way, after hanging up the phone, he walked to the school gate.


    At the same time, Chen Shuke, who came out of the office in a hurry, went directly to the door of Shi Dali''s office.


    After a little hesitation, Chen Shuke knocks on the door.


    The only reason why she came here in person is to apologize to Shi face to face and I hope I can explain it to him.


    From Chairman Gao Lin''s sudden resignation to the arrival of the discipline group, all these are Lu Youqi''s attacks and targets on Anbei branch school!


    Chen Shu is very clear about such things, but she is full of helplessness.


    As Mo Shiyan said, the work of all branch schools must be in accordance with the meaning of the group leaders. Although she is the president, she has no way to deal with Mo, especially when the chairman of the board gives up.


    So after the punishment of Shi Dali and Lu Huian''s taking his credit and becoming the person in charge of the sixth grade, Chen Shu can imagine how unfair he is to Shi Dali!


    Therefore, she must come to explain in person and ask shi Dali''s forgiveness.


    "Mr. Chen, come here..."


    "Where''s Mr. Shi?"


    "He''s just packed up his things and left, not Has he been suspended? "


    As the door of the office knocks open and after a simple conversation with him, Chen Shuke has an indescribable anxiety and guilt.


    Even she felt extremely flustered, as if she might lose something important.


    So there was no time to say one more word. Chen Shuke turned around and walked quickly to the school gate.


    That is, in five or six minutes, Chen Shuke arrived at the gate of the school. At the same time, she had seen Shi Dali standing on the roadside through the gate.


    Holding a cardboard box, Mr. Shi''s back is seen by Chen Shu.


    Suddenly, she felt a little heartache.


    And can''t wait, she wants to go to Shi Dali''s side.


    However, just at this time, a black business car stopped next to Shi Dali, followed the door open, and Mo Yuqing jumped down from it.


    "Let Mr. Shi wait for a long time. Get on the bus and take care of the meal today."


    Simple casual wear, Mo Yuqing with a white baseball cap, a pair of sneakers under the foot, full of youth beating breath.


    "If you care about the meal, I''m not polite."


    Shi Dali also felt that the haze in his heart had dissipated a lot, and then he got on the car after laughing.


    Soon afterwards, the business car went straight away.


    From the beginning to the end, Mr. Shi didn''t look back. Naturally, he didn''t see Chen Shuke standing at the school gate.


    As for Chen Shuke, he saw all the scenes in his eyes.


    She knew Mo Yuqing. She had seen her last time and knew that she was Shi Dali''s classmate. She was very beautiful


    The car had been staring at her forehead, but she didn''t have time to take back the sweat.


    In the end, she gave a wry smile.


    "They also It''s quite appropriate. "


    He murmured, then Chen Shuke slowly turned around and returned to the school. On the way back to the office,


    always had the same picture in her mind. She couldn''t get rid of it until she was stopped by Lu Hui Yuan, a strong perfume in front of her.


    "Principal Chen, where have you been? I''m looking for you. "


    With his soft voice and the appearance of Lu Hui''an''s Sao Bao, Chen Shu didn''t want to talk at all.So she went on and ignored it.


    "Don''t go, principal Chen. Do you have time? Let''s eat together I have a lot of ideas and suggestions for the teaching work of the graduation class, and I would like to communicate with you


    Quite bold, Lu Hui''an continued to block in front.


    When he came to Beian branch school, what he wanted to do was to finish all his tasks.


    In particular, Chen Shuke has been famous for his beauty in the group, but he would like it.


    In addition, he just robbed Shi Dali''s credit, and he felt that he was in the limelight, so he was a little elated.


    "Wait until you get 432 full marks in three subjects depending on your ability."


    This time, Chen Shuke stopped and looked at Lu Huian very seriously.


    One sentence made everything behind Lu Hui''an get stuck in his throat. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Follow behind, Chen Shu can turn to leave directly.


    Looking at her back, Lu Hui''an''s face gradually became cold and gloomy.


    "Shi Dali? Hum It seems that you are defending him. Let''s wait and see! "


    He whispered to himself, and then Lu Hui''an''s face soon returned to calm, and then turned to walk in the direction of the graduating class.


    Now he is the person in charge of the graduation class, but he has just led the graduating class to achieve a good result that has never been achieved in history.


    So, he is going to meet those dear classmates.


    Lu Hui''an is still looking forward to it. He doesn''t think that Shi Dali has anything to do with the students'' good grades against the weather. The only explanation is These kids are geniuses!


    So it can be imagined that they will continue to shock everyone in the subsequent entrance examination!


    At that time, all the credit belonged to his Luhui nunnery.


    That''s right. So Lu Hui''an really cooperates with mo. this old guy is really shameless, but It''s really smart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Lu Hui''an was in the classroom of the graduation class.


    In his imagination, at this time, the children who just learned the results should be quite lively.


    However, this is not the case.


    Standing at the door of the classroom, Lu Huian didn''t hear anything. He murmured in his heart, and then he opened the door of the classroom.


    At the next moment, there was a burst of powder in front of him. Lu Hui''an didn''t have time to respond. His eyes couldn''t be opened again. His knees were hit by something, and then he fell to the ground and was dragged into the classroom.


    I just feel confused, but Lu Hui''an has no way.


    When he saw the little man pull his head out of the classroom, he was not noticed.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, after taking off his shoes and pulling his coat, Lu Hui''an, who was heavily tied up, sat on the imperial chair, only to feel the brain melon seeds buzzing.


    He finally opened his eyes, but the scene was completely unresponsive.


    Black hundred people, just staring at themselves.


    Of course, if it''s just like this, there are about a dozen little guys standing next to him, blushing, holding a green dragon Yanyue knife, and the blade is on his neck.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if these young men let go, he will be killed in the next moment.


    "You What are you going to do? "


    He had never seen such a posture. Lu Hui''an''s voice was shaking. He had no idea that he would encounter such a situation. It was like a dream.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know? As the president of the graduate class management committee, I can tell you that this is a trial! On behalf of all the students of the graduating class, we will give you a just trial! "


    Wen Xiaotian is this time to come out, firmly said, at the same time that a dirty braid with shaking.


    As she finished this sentence, a group of kids followed her step forward and glared at Luhui nunnery one by one, which made her heart almost jump out of her mouth.


    "No, I I don''t understand? I am your teacher


    Lu Hui''an continued to make a sound and asked carefully, and he tried to figure out where he had offended the people in front of him.


    There is also a very important question, what is the graduation class management committee?


    "Don''t you understand? Good Why is your name on the red list? What about Shi Dali? Obviously, he led us to achieve good results. Why is your name? "


    Wen Xiaotian also took a step forward and asked, standing opposite Lu Huian.


    In a word, Luhui nunnery was completely confused.


    Shi Dali?


    But it was very soon, he understood why it was like this now. It was because of Shi Dali!


    "This This is the arrangement of the school. I can''t help it. You can''t do this to me. Let me go first Let''s talk about it slowly. "


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Huian tried to squeeze a smile on his face and then said.


    He is very smart. He knows that at this time the responsibility will be shifted to the school. The so-called person under the eaves has to bow his head, which is probably the truth.


    "What can I say? Facts speak louder than words. This is the trial, not your explanation All right, let''s go! "


    Wen Xiaotian waved her hand and didn''t want to listen to Lu Huian''s explanation at all. After finishing this sentence, she nodded at the back.


    Lu Hui''an, who had been so confused, felt his head roar.


    What starts?


    With his eyes widened, he watched a group of students opposite him dodging towards both sides, finally revealing the scene behind.


    At that moment, Lu Huian felt that the world gave him a smile full of ridicule, because it turned out that even if he had a head, he could not imagine what would happen later.


    Five Gatling, five bazookas.


    It''s on the opposite side of myself, and it''s fully aimed!


    Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?


    The question mark of three attacks almost broke his skull. Then Lu Hui''an''s tears came down, and he couldn''t stop it.


    He was scared to cry, really scared to cry!


    All along, Lu Hui''an felt that he was a brave man, but now he felt that he was too young, too ignorant To say that.


    Why are there Gatling and bazookas in the classroom?


    He can''t understand, he can''t understand all his life


    "Heroes! Ancestors I''m wrong. I''m a sinner. I shouldn''t take the credit from Mr. Shi. I''m guilty. I''ll confess it now, all of it! Please let me go, let me go


    With tears and tears, Lu Huian cried out.Head with the green dragon Yanyue knife, opposite with the rocket launcher and Gatling, this is his mother to class? This is to seek death!


    He wants to run away from here, so don''t worry about anything!


    "Well, this is your last chance to start taking a statement! We must sign and sign for Mr. Shi Get justice back


    After that, Lu Tian''s voice dropped a little.


    "You are right. Mr. Shi is so pitiful. He must get justice for him. His honor must not be robbed by such a villain as me! The management committee is very clear-cut and insightful! "


    Lu Huian shouts hard. If he is not tied, he will jump directly.


    "Cough, don''t flatter me. This is the responsibility of our committee, and it is also the bounden duty of my president!"


    Wen Xiaotian has a straight face. After saying that, the bald head over there directly walks forward. With more than a dozen mobile phones turned on all the lights, they aimed at Lu Hui''an and began to record a confession.


    Wen Xiaotian is quite satisfied with this situation.


    Of course, she also murmured in her heart that she would quickly hide the models of Gatling and rocket launcher. Shi Dali did not know that she secretly asked people to take these things out of the reservoir. If she knew, she would not agree.


    Yes, at that time, Mr. Shi threw all these things out of his pocket into the water, hoping not to be found.


    But wenxiaotian is not an oil-saving lamp.


    The so-called not afraid of thieves stealing, just afraid of thieves thinking, she thought about several days later still started.


    Unfortunately, the only sniper gun that can fire has not been found.


    Of course, Wen Xiaotian is still working hard. She believes that the sniper gun can also be found. When the time comes, she will carry the gun to help the weak and defend the country. Thinking about it will make her excited!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Shi Dali, who left Boya, didn''t know how the Management Committee of the graduation class was fighting for justice for himself. Sitting in the car at the moment, he just had some understanding of the next appraisal meeting.


    According to Mo Yuqing, this appraisal meeting is unprecedented in Anbei City, because the number of folk collections has reached a terrible scale.


    At the same time, many experts have come.


    In particular, Mr. Fu Boyan from Beijing is a famous figure in the antique industry. He can come to Anbei city to participate in such an appraisal meeting, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "When you get to the place, just sit and have a look. It''s said that Fu bowan is a friend of Zhang Shouye''s father. This time he came to Anbei because of Zhang Shouye''s relationship, so that guy may embarrass you..."


    After that, Mo Yuqing whispered a warning, with an apology on her face.


    In fact, she doesn''t want Shi Dali to come here, because Zhang Shouye''s hatred for Shi Dali is quite deep after Su Hai came back last time.


    In particular, the big names of the whole appraisal meeting came because of his relationship, so it can be imagined that after Shi Dali arrived at the scene, Zhang Shouye would try his best to target Shi Dali.


    However, President song put pressure on Mo Yuqing to invite Shi Dali to come over.


    The whole thing makes Mo Yuqing quite depressed, so she will explain these things to Shi Dali. If Shi Dali doesn''t want to participate, it doesn''t matter to leave directly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just sit and have a look, and I''ll take it as a show."


    However, teacher Shi''s attitude is quite relaxed and said after a casual smile.


    In fact, for him, the matter was not so complicated. Anyway, he didn''t know anything about the identification of cultural relics. President Song invited himself because of Bao Daya, the owner of his family fortune, so it didn''t matter that they deliberately targeted him.


    Hearing this, Mo Yuqing also nodded. Her idea is similar to Shi Dali. Anyway, she should be a passer-by to have a look. There should be no problem.


    In this way, the car quickly got to the place, and then two people got out of the car.


    When he first came back to this place, Shi Dali was also very curious. He looked around and saw that there were many people around. They were all holding strange things on their backs, chatting with each other and lining up in line.


    "So many experts gathered together for free identification, and many antique lovers from nearby cities also came, otherwise there would not be so many people Let''s hurry in. We''ll start soon. "


    Mo Yuqing leads the way and explains to Shi Dali that she is ahead, so Shi naturally follows.


    Anyway, Shi Dali''s mood is much better than before. It''s better to see something new than to stay in Boya and sulk.


    As the two people went into the meeting hall, more people were seen. Meanwhile, Mo Yuqing said hello to the staff around him. It was obvious that they all knew each other.


    Finally, they went to the deepest part of the venue and saw song Hongtu and them.


    Almost at the first sight of Shi Dali and Mo Yuqing, song Hongtu immediately came.


    "Welcome, Mr. Shi. It''s a great honor for you to come here."


    This guy is an old fox. He got the light of Shi Dali in suhai last time and solved the problem. At the same time, he chased all the missing antiques back. This made him think a lot. He wanted to get on with Shi Dali, so he always urged Mo Yuqing to invite him.


    Now I see Shi Dali, of course, his face is full of laughter and enthusiasm.


    At the same time, with song Hongtu''s words, all eyes around him immediately focused on Shi Dali, with different colors.


    "Mr. Shi, I''d like to introduce you. This is Mr. Fu bowan, a senior in the antique industry who just came from Beijing."


    Following behind, song Hongtu took the initiative to take Shi Dali forward a few steps, and then pointed to a gray haired middle-aged man and said.


    However, without waiting for Shi Dali to introduce himself, Mr. Fu bowan looked up and down at him. He didn''t want to pay any attention at all. He looked directly at several people nearby and continued to chat.


    In this way, the atmosphere immediately became a little strange, including song Hongtu''s embarrassment.


    On the contrary, Shi Dali himself is quite calm.


    Previously, Mo Yuqing has said that it is estimated that the payment of the Expo will be aimed at itself. Now it seems that it is really right at all.


    However, it doesn''t matter. You are a judge of antiques. I''m a teacher, and I''m just playing games. What about him!


    After that, song Hongtu smiles and plans to introduce the remaining experts. As a result, they all go in the direction of Zhang Shouye at the same time. Obviously, they don''t want to give this face just like Fu Bo.


    Seeing this scene in her eyes, Mo Yuqing''s silver teeth clenched. She knew this might happen, but when she saw it, she couldn''t help being angry.


    Zhang Shouye is quite proud, which is called a happy heart.When I was in suhai before, Shi Dali was in the limelight. It must be the best thing for Zhang Shouye to watch him eat shriveled today!


    "Mr. Shi, sit down first. You are one of the judges in today''s appraisal meeting. You can have a look at it later."


    Song Hongtu is also able to take it up and put it down. He soon dispels the embarrassment and says to Shi Dali.


    "Judges? I don''t know anything


    Indeed, I didn''t expect to be a judge. Shi Dali immediately wanted to push it off.


    "It''s all right. Eight judges. Just look at it. You can get a certificate after that. It may be useful in the future..."


    With a wave of his hand, song Hongtu said.


    This is what he had planned before, so he was very decisive. After all, it would be better for him to have some friendship with Bao Daya through Shi Dali, so the necessary promotion is certain.


    It can be seen that they have already made arrangements, so Mr. Shi has no more excuses. His current mentality is to come and see, so the judges are the judges, as long as they don''t speak.


    So Shi Dali sat in his own position.


    Watching him sit down, Zhang Shouye gives Fu bowan a look from several experts, and several people immediately understand.


    After that, they also sat down in the jury. After all, the appraisal committee is about to start, and the preparatory work is ready.


    Naturally, Fu bowan sits in the middle. After all, he is an expert recognized by all, which is why many antique appraisers come here today.


    As for Shi Dali, he is in the most marginal position, and several other experts are chatting with each other, which makes him more dispensable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "Appraisal conference, now! Let''s welcome the first treasure appraiser... "


    As the host''s voice sounded from the speakers in the venue, the conference was officially started.


    Then, the collectors who had already lined up came in one by one, took out the antiques in their hands one by one, and handed them to the experts in front of them.


    Because this appraisal meeting is unprecedented in the antiquities industry of Anbei City, and experts of Fu bowan''s level have been added, several media have come, and even a local TV station has specially recorded the program, and plans to broadcast it later.


    So, from the scene to the atmosphere is quite good.


    Fu bowan faces the camera. He immediately changes his face. His gentle appearance is completely different from that when he faced Shi Dali.


    "It''s a bit of an origin. Let''s talk about how you came here first..."


    "Ha ha, Lao Li How about this? This kind of water is really good... "


    "Fake, don''t look at it."


    ¡­¡­


    Everything began to go smoothly. The first few things of these experts were very normal. They all looked confident and understood everything.


    Shi Dali sat next to him and found it very interesting.


    I''ve seen this kind of program on TV before, but it''s the first time I''ve been there.


    But some accidents happen very suddenly.


    With an uncle out of a broken bowl, and then all the experts are inexplicably silent.


    In this way, everyone at the scene was stunned and didn''t respond.


    Then, Fu bowan suddenly turned to Shi Dali.


    "Is this Mr. Shi sitting here as a judge? Please look at this thing. What is it


    Cold not Ding''s opening, let stone vigorously is a Leng.


    Calm tone, with a trace of sarcastic expression, it is obvious that Fu bowan has already thought about this, waiting for such an opportunity.


    Other experts are all staring at Shi Dali, one by one with Fu bowan''s attitude.


    Mo Yuqing and song Hongtu are worried, but now the program is being recorded on the spot. They can''t make a sound. They have to wait for Shi Dali to make a response.


    "I don''t know this one."


    Mr. Shi''s voice rang out very quickly. His expression did not change when he said this. It was called a nature.


    I don''t know. Why should I explain to you?


    Fu bowan also did not expect that Shi Dali would not know the three words so justifiably.


    He really wants to make a few more sarcastic remarks, but this scene records that it''s too impolite to do such a thing.


    Now Shi Dali admits that he doesn''t know him, which can be regarded as a little mockery of him. Fu bowan takes the bowl and starts to explain.


    "Shadow celadon, it''s good..."


    Other experts, too, keep talking. In their opinion, what happened just now has disgraced the boy, so just continue to ignore him.


    At the same time, a lot of audience began to mutter.


    "I don''t know anything. What''s on the stage? I can''t understand why such a person should be a judge! "


    "Who knows, I don''t have much insight."


    "Shi Dali, I have never heard of this name..."


    Listening to these sounds in his ears, the pride on Zhang Shouye''s face is more obvious. He just feels that he can''t help grinning.


    He just wanted to see Shi Dali''s appearance and feel comfortable when everyone stepped on him.


    As for Mr. Shi, he didn''t care at all. He didn''t know what to question. As for why he sat here It''s song Hongtu''s meaning, not that he has to sit here.


    It is with this mentality that Mr. Shi continues to look at the collections, of course, without any intention of expressing any opinions.


    Until he saw a worker like man coming in with an old China in his arms.


    When he saw the porcelain, Mr. Shi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Suddenly, he felt familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    At the same time, Fu bowan has taken this thing in his hand, and then fiddle with it at will.


    "It''s made old on purpose. It''s not worth money. I guess it was made by some small workshop."


    As he spoke, he handed it to several other experts.


    Agree with a few people pay Bo casually after the conclusion.


    "Yes, it''s obviously old. The old ones are going to fall off Ha ha ha, take it home to play with the children. "


    "These days, there are too many fakes. Brother, you should pay more attention to it."


    The workers on the opposite side were a little depressed, but they didn''t expect much, so they planned to turn around and leave.But it was at this time that Shi Dali''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Can you show me, sir?"


    When he opened his mouth, Mr. Shi felt a little nervous, and his eyes continued to stare at the porcelain in front of him.


    Just now he finally remembered where he had seen this thing, on the leaky guide that came out of his pocket!


    That''s right. It''s clearly recorded.


    And because the place where he first discovered it happened to be in Anbei, Shi Dali also remembered clearly.


    According to the above guide, this porcelain was regarded as a fake by many experts before it was found out its value. However, it was finally found by an old master of China''s leading rank in the stall. After washing it with hot water for 20 minutes, it revealed its true appearance!


    Yuan blue and white! Laoniu Xiashan yuan blue and white, which has never been found before, is a real super leak!


    Originally, Mr. Shi thought that it would take a long time and a lot of effort to find this thing from Anbei City, but I didn''t realize that fate was so magical.


    This thing, with such an opportunity, appeared in front of him.


    "Ha ha, this expert doesn''t talk very much. After all, he doesn''t know much. Let him have a look."


    Someone gave a dry smile and said.


    Around the other audience and experts, are one by one revealed the look of watching.


    In particular, Zhang Shouye and Shi Dali are silent for a long time. He also wants Fu bowan to think about how to continue to work with him.


    Now, who would have expected that Shi Dali had come together without knowing what to do!


    Especially after a few minutes, when Shi vigorously moved his head away from the porcelain in front of him, he said a word that made Fu bowan laugh directly.


    "It''s very valuable. It''s absolutely a rare treasure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    To put this sentence out, Shi Dali also considered it, because no one knew that it was a great treasure. What he said was equivalent to disclosing the secret.


    However, according to what he saw in the leak guide before, this porcelain is really valuable, so the final ownership is Huaxia Museum.


    In this case, Mr. Shi doesn''t have much concern.


    "Rare treasure? That''s interesting I don''t know where Mr. Shi can see that this is a rare treasure? "


    Fu bowan''s voice sounded behind Shi Dali, and his smile was full of ridicule and scorn.


    His tone and expression immediately made others understand that Shi Dali was talking nonsense and pretended to understand.


    I can''t help it. Fu bowan is a famous expert in antiques. By contrast, Shi Dali is a layman. Especially before, he didn''t even know a bowl of shadow celadon. Now he even says that what people judge as fake is a rare treasure?


    Under such circumstances, where would anyone trust him.


    Song Hongtu''s look is full of doubts. He can''t understand why Shi Dali did this. He can also see that the porcelain is full of old marks, so it should be of little value.


    Is it that the young people are too impulsive to fight with Fu bowan?


    But it''s stupid!


    Mo Yuqing is anxious to say a few words with Shi Dali, but this program is being recorded, and Shi Dali''s position is the jury, so she can''t go there at all.


    "What I''m saying is, this thing is really a rare treasure."


    Watching Fu bowan, Shi Dali said calmly.


    At the moment, with the strong attitude of the valuable stone, there will not be a few pieces of value stone from the original value stone.


    "It makes people laugh off their big teeth. A guy who doesn''t understand farts is pretending to be here? You say it''s a rare treasure. Don''t we have eyes and can''t see it? "


    Suddenly, a fat expert snorted coldly and yelled at Shi vigorously.


    This guy didn''t mean to be polite at all, and he pushed Shi vigorously to the opposite side of all the judges, and his words were very bad.


    The smile on Fu bowan''s face is also restrained, and he stares at Shi Dali slowly.


    "Since you say it''s a rare treasure, let me ask you Would you like to buy it for 100000 yuan? "


    At the time of this sentence''s export, Fu bowan already had a plan in his heart.


    Before Shi Dali''s identity, Zhang Shouye almost said something, that is, an ordinary primary school teacher.


    Such a little man, since he has to put onion in the trunk of an elephant and play garlic here, we should teach him a good lesson!


    100000 yuan, not much at all, but I think it''s not a small amount for Shi Dali So it''s up to him to decide.


    "Yes, if you have seed, you can buy it!"


    The fat expert also followed with a cold hum, and then said.


    A pair of eyes are immediately focused on Shi Dali''s body, Mo Yuqing has been eager to gesture, she also knows that Shi Dali has no research on antiques, so 80% of this thing is fake, 100000 yuan to buy a fake, this is really not necessary to plant!


    The most important thing is that TV stations record programs. If Shi Dali really spends money to buy them, he will be a joke in the whole industry in the future.


    "I''ll buy it? 100000 yuan It depends on the willingness of others. "


    Shi teacher slightly a Leng, he really did not expect to pay Bo Wan will put forward such an idea, with subconscious said.


    was not the man who paid him the money, nor did he has the final say.


    I didn''t think of it. He just finished. Fu bowan turned his head and looked at the worker''s brother.


    "Sell it to him. I can tell you responsibly that this is a broken pot, and it has no value at all! You''ve made a lot of money


    The worker on the opposite side hesitated for a long time.


    On hearing Fu bowan''s words, he immediately nodded.


    He was able to come here, but also know some Fu Bo Wan''s reputation, know this person is quite remarkable, is also here the most formidable expert.


    He confirmed that it was a fake, which was probably a fake. The young man was a fool at first. He didn''t know anything. He could not miss the wrong guy.


    "OK, 100000 yuan, I''ll sell it to you!"


    "You won''t regret it?"


    Mr. Shi murmured a little in his heart, then looked at the worker on the opposite side and asked.


    "No, hurry You don''t want to buy it again! "


    "Well, sign a note. I''ll give you the money now."


    Mr. Shi nodded seriously and said.


    He still had 100000 yuan in his hand, so he immediately wrote down the business note under the gaze of so many people, and then he transferred the money to others.Fu bowan and they kept silent until they were sure that Shi Dali had given the money, and they all burst out laughing.


    "Now I know why this kid is a judge. He just came to make jokes for everyone!"


    "Ha ha, so obvious fake can''t be seen. What kind of rare treasure is it Is it my urinal? "


    "Lao Zhang, too much! Ha ha ha But it''s fun. "


    Fu bowan takes the lead, and several experts laugh at the back and forth.


    The audience at the scene, including the worker who just took the money, also laughed and laughed with a mocking stone.


    But Shi Dali''s expression was the same as before, without any change. He just collected the note calmly, got up and looked at Fu bowan.


    "Since this gentleman is so happy, why don''t you make a bet with me that if the value of this porcelain exceeds 100000 yuan, what will you do for me?"


    After Shi Dali said this sentence, Fu bowan''s smile stopped, but then he showed a trace of irony because of this sentence.


    "What if it doesn''t?"


    "If you don''t, you can do whatever you say."


    Originally, Mr. Shi didn''t intend to make such a fuss, but after thinking about it, he still felt very distressed. So he might as well find someone to pay for himself.


    Fu bowan is the happiest, so it must be right to find him.


    "Ha ha ha, good! I promise you, it''s really interesting. The person who dares to bet with me has not appeared for a long time. Now I''ll find a national expert to come and have a look, so that you can be convinced to lose! "


    A pat on the chest, Fu Boyan''s momentum is compelling.


    But Shi Dali waved his hand after him.


    "You don''t have to find an expert. Just bring me a basin of hot water."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    A basin of hot water?


    The question mark comes out of everyone''s mind. It''s a little unresponsive. What is Shi Dali going to do.


    "Are you going to wash your face and calm down?"


    Fat expert is to smile again, blunt stone energetically ask a way.


    However, Mr. Shi did not pay attention, but looked at Song Hongtu.


    "President song, please give me a basin of hot water, thank you."


    Song Hongtu''s attitude towards Shi Dali is quite friendly. As the vice president of Anbei cultural relics research association, Shi Dali was specially invited by him, so he immediately arranged for this.


    Soon, a basin of hot water came to the front of the jury.


    Fu bowan didn''t say anything, with doubts in his eyes, a little confused about what Shi Dali was going to do.


    In this way, under everyone''s gaze, Mr. Shi put the old porcelain which he had just bought into the hot water.


    Very simple action, let a lot of people are in a daze.


    Why put things in hot water? It''s all an old fake. Is there any different scene when it''s put in the water?


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to what you can do."


    Continued to ridicule, the fat expert is obviously determined to do this thing to the end.


    As the porcelain was put into the water, Shi Dali sat on the chair and said nothing more, quietly looking at the porcelain in front of him.


    As time went by, a few minutes later, some people became impatient and began to shout at the bottom.


    "Why? We are here to attend the appraisal meeting. Don''t we plan to continue? "


    "What''s wrong, boy?"


    "Hurry, let him go!"


    One after another, Zhang Shouye had a satisfied smile on his face. However, he didn''t mean to drive away the stone. Especially the porcelain had been placed in the hot water, so he was curious about what the boy was going to do next?


    Is it humiliating enough? Or is it a mystery?


    Fu bowan was also frowning. When he couldn''t help but stop Shi Dali''s behavior, he suddenly saw something different from the porcelain.


    A piece that he had judged to be deliberately worn-out fell off!


    It''s like a little bit of dirt, sliding off the porcelain and melting into the hot water.


    Why is this?


    Completely in a dull state, Fu Bo Wan felt that the scene before him was beyond his imagination.


    Being able to stand in today''s position in the whole antique industry, he has experienced many things that others have not experienced, especially this pair of eyes rarely misread.


    But now the scene, is really never seen.


    Paying no attention to other things, Fu bowan''s eyes were fixed on the porcelain in front of him, and the little dirty things on the top melted into the water, and then exposed the things below.


    The scene did not know when to start, suddenly entered a kind of silence.


    Almost everyone''s eyes are staring at the hot water in front of them.


    Song Hongtu''s hands began to tremble slightly, and his breath became short. He was not a new player. On the contrary, he could be called an old player. But at the moment, he still couldn''t believe the idea.


    In the end, when all the old traces were removed from the porcelain in front of us, there was no sound at all.


    Staring at the new porcelain, Fu bowan almost bit his tongue.


    He is an expert, so as an expert you can be sure This thing is a blue and white of the Yuan Dynasty, which has never been recorded before!


    For this kind of object, he really studied it too thoroughly, so he had absolute confidence that he would not make a mistake.


    But he couldn''t accept the result.


    Before, from him, and then to several other experts, they all said that this thing was fake, and they kept taunting Shi Dali.


    As a result, it is a basin of hot water, which has refreshed their view of the world.


    The chin of fat expert is shivering. After watching for a long time, a little nervous voice rings.


    "This Is this blue and white? What do you think, Mr. Fu? "


    Not sure of a word, but let Fu bowan almost find a crack directly into.


    Face difficult to see the extreme, Fu Bo Wan did not know how to answer, especially think of such a baby from his hands, and then fell into the hands of Shi Dali.


    It''s even if it''s like this. But before he gambled with Shi Dali, he must have paid for the 100000 yuan.


    I paid my own money to give Shi Dali a valuable blue and white one, and later everyone will know how humiliating I am, even if I make an eye And pay for others!


    That kind of indescribable frustration made Fu bowan feel as if a fire was burning in his chest, almost depressed to death.At the same time, all the people below the meeting were surprised to see the reaction of the judges.


    "Blue and white? Is that really blue and white? "


    "My God Really? Valuable blue and white? "


    These voices made Zhang Shouye anxious immediately. However, the boy turned quickly. With a cold light in his eyes, he immediately wanted to give Fu Bo a sign to judge it as a fake and then destroy it!


    At the end of the day, Fu bowan, one of the most authoritative experts in this area, just insisted that it was fake, and no one else could say anything more.


    Then find a chance to destroy it. After that, everything will be gone. It will be fine to pay him 100000 yuan.


    But without waiting for Zhang Shouye to make a response, President song suddenly walked quickly towards the door.


    "Here you are, president!"


    It is such a simple sentence, people immediately turn to look.


    An old man with pale hair was walking towards the front.


    Mo Yuqing was stunned. She had never seen the old man, but from Song Hongtu''s reaction, she immediately guessed that this should be the president of their association, Kang suming, who had never met before!


    It has long been said that President Kang seldom pays attention to the affairs of the association. Mo Yuqing doesn''t even know that he came to this appraisal meeting today. He didn''t expect that it appeared at the moment.


    "Where is blue and white?"


    After entering the door, Kang suming did not mean to say hello to anyone at all. He asked song Hongtu directly.


    It can also be heard from this sentence that he came here because song Hongtu informed him about blue and white, which is the only thing he cares about now.


    "Ahead, there it is!"


    Song Hongtu didn''t dare to delay at all. He quickly led the way and said to President Kang.


    Zhang Shouye stood aside and looked at the scene in front of him. His face was hard to see.


    He knows, now it''s really in trouble!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    President Kang suming seldom appears at ordinary times, but his character is very strong. It is said that he is absolutely different from Song Hongtu, and his reputation in the antique industry is no less than Fu bowan. What will happen when he sees this blue and white?


    Zhang Shouye has no time to stop anything, because Kang suming has seen the things on the table.


    Two eyes suddenly a bright, and then the whole person is out of control, fast forward.


    Only those who have been in this field for many years can understand how ecstatic Kang suming is at this moment.


    In particular, the rare treasures that have not been discovered for many years appear suddenly in front of us. There is no way to control our emotions.


    "Yuan blue and white, this is a picture of Old cow down the mountain! Yes, it must be


    He said in a low voice as he walked quickly to the porcelains.


    With his conclusion, the venue, which was already agitated, immediately caused a real uproar.


    Fu bowan''s expression is very complicated. Kang suming said this, and he can''t continue to refute it, because Kang suming is not Shi Dali, and his influence is even more than himself to some extent.


    "This Is yuan blue and white worth money? "


    The master worker, whose head has been buzzing for a long time, can''t help asking. Looking at Kang suming, he feels his heart shaking.


    "President, this is what he brought."


    Song Hongtu stood beside him and also reminded Kang suming in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Kang Su Ming looked at him, his attitude was also changed, and then he made a very excited voice.


    "Congratulations, I can''t help Several hundred million! "


    It is such a sentence, like a bolt from the blue, directly hit the worker''s head, and even almost did not pull up a breath directly passed out.


    At the next moment, he rushed at Fu bowan with red eyes. That was a madness.


    "I''ll kill you son of a bitch and pit me!"


    Angry voice sounded, Fu Bowen fell to the ground, there was no time to struggle.


    The surrounding security response is very fast, quickly came to pull the people away, Rao is so, the worker Shifu or heartrending fury, wish to go up to the neck of Fu bowan to two.


    Fu Bo Wan also looks ugly, quite embarrassed, but there is no way.


    It''s true that hundreds of millions of other people''s things have been sold by themselves, and they have also set up a document, and all the money has been given out.


    But in this scene, Kang suming can''t react. After all, he doesn''t know what happened before. If song Hongtu didn''t say blue and white of Yuan Dynasty, he would not come here in a hurry.


    Of course, president Song told the story in a low voice, especially told Kang suming that the blue and white of Yuan Dynasty belonged to Shi Dali.


    After such a scene, all the people''s eyes are looking at Shi Dali, which is simply different and extremely complicated.


    In the past, big guys laughed at others for not being qualified to be judges, especially Fu bowan, who never missed any chance to mock Shi Dali.


    As a result, he made a valuable yuan blue and white flower with a basin of hot water.


    What does that mean?


    There is no doubt that Shi Dali is the real master. Fu bowan and other guys Just fishing for fame and reputation!


    Even if Fu Boyan himself, even if his heart is depressed and unwilling to reach the extreme, he can''t say a word.


    Because he had determined that the thing was fake before, but now it is, how can Shi Dali see that he is quite curious, anyway, he does not have that ability.


    "Mr. Shi What are you going to do with this yuan blue and white


    After watching carefully for a long time again, Kang suming raised his head and asked vigorously at Shi.


    At the same time, almost all of them are holding their breath and waiting for Shi Dali''s reply. It is expected that today''s event will spread across the country soon, so this yuanqinghua incident will attract a lot of people''s attention, so Shi Dali''s attitude is very important.


    "I''ll keep it."


    Quite sharp, Shi Dali said in a voice.


    He had already thought about this decision before. He would not sell such a treasure. Besides, he could not do that, so he wanted to keep it!


    When Tian Xiaoyu comes back, he plans to open the door to develop his own business, so such things must have great benefits for himself.


    Kang Su Ming was disappointed when he heard this, but he could understand it.


    Shi Dali is willing to keep this kind of thing. It is his own business, and no one can intervene.


    However, if you can give it to their association, it will be a great good thing.


    Of course, Kang suming also knows that the face should be taken, so naturally he has no face to say such things.But he wants face, but there are always people who don''t want face.


    Zhang Shouye, for example, made a sudden noise at this time.


    "If this kind of baby appears, it should be given to our Association for research and preservation. You are not qualified!"


    Zhang Shouye''s voice is quite firm, especially a pair of eyes staring at Shi Dali. Because he knows the value of this thing, he really doesn''t want to miss it.


    Especially once this thing can be left by him, then Zhang Shouye can imagine what kind of good things will be waiting for him.


    It can even be said that he can set off a huge wave in Beijing and even in the antique industry all over the country.


    In the final analysis, it''s because he thinks that Shi Dali is just a nobody, who is not qualified compared with himself.


    Although it has something to do with Bao Daya, who is rich in wealth, it doesn''t mean anything.


    The whole venue, because of Zhang Shouye''s words, suddenly fell into silence. Everyone''s eyes moved, and finally they all looked at Shi Dali.


    Obviously, it''s important what kind of reaction he''ll make.


    "Am I not qualified? In black and white, that''s mine. My own things. Can you manage them


    This time, Mr. Shi turned his head and looked at Zhang Shouye.


    There are a lot of shameless people in this world.


    "I have already said that this kind of thing should be handed over to an association like us to keep it. Otherwise, what if it is taken away by some lawless person in your hand?"


    Since Zhang Shouye opened his mouth, he didn''t intend to be shameful, so he continued to say aggressively to Shi.


    However, when he spoke like this, they all kept silent from Kang suming to song Hongtu. Their attitude was really intriguing.


    Mo Yuqing can''t help but stand in front of Shi Dali.


    "Why should I give you other people''s things? Zhang Shouye, why don''t you grab it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    When he said this, Mo Yuqing had already given up. It''s a big deal that I don''t want this job, and I can''t watch them bully people like this.


    Shi Dali is her friend and invited by herself. Now she is treated like this. She really can''t see it.


    with Mo Yu Qing such a voice, Song Hongtu they are also old face red.


    Indeed, just like Mo Yuqing said, now Zhang Shouye is really shameless.


    However, the reason why he and Kang suming keep silent is also with a trace of fantasy and expectation. If Zhang Shouye can successfully leave the porcelain behind, then offending Shi Dali will offend him. Nothing is more important than the blue and white of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Mo Yuqing, pay attention to your own identity. Now I am thinking about this porcelain, do you understand?"


    Zhang Shouye''s face is more gloomy, but his voice is raised a lot. Obviously, it is also because he feels song Hongtu''s attitude, so there is some invisible meaning of relying on him.


    And Shi Dali stopped Mo Yuqing who still wanted to speak at this time.


    "It can be seen that Mr. Zhang really declared his righteousness. Let''s see Promise me one thing and I''ll give you the China. "


    Mr. Shi''s attitude at this time is quite calm.


    Especially after his words, there was a commotion at the scene!


    Not to mention anything else, just the value of this piece of porcelain itself, which is an astronomical number. As a result, Shi Dali made such a decision at the moment. It''s unbelievable!


    Zhang Shouye and Fu bowan were so excited that they almost jumped up.


    No matter what Shi Dali says, we must try to find a way to do it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pretending to be calm, Zhang Shouye asked.


    "This is a card. You burn it and come to me tomorrow for the China."


    Nodding casually, following behind, a black card appeared in teacher Shi''s hand, and then approached Zhang Shouye and said.


    The whole audience was concerned. After hearing this, they frowned and looked at the simple card. They couldn''t understand Shi Dali''s idea.


    Just Mo Yuqing slightly stupefied, thought of what had happened to the jack, it seems to be burning a black card on Shi Dali''s body.


    Of course, only Mo Yuqing knows about it. Others don''t, especially Zhang Shouye.


    "What card?"


    At the same time, he can''t wait to take the card from Shi Dali''s hand.


    Then, an ordinary card without any content, at least he felt nothing abnormal in his hand.


    As a matter of fact, it was written on this card that he had got boss Niu''s insole, but after several days of completing this task, Shi Dali found that the handwriting on it disappeared at some time.


    This is a little strange, but for Shi Dali, it is very good. After all, it will be more convenient for him to use, than to hand it to Zhang Shouye at such a moment.


    "Burn this and give me the China tomorrow? Ha ha Is there a curse on this card? "


    With a sneer, the eagerness in Zhang Shouye''s eyes is quite strong.


    He didn''t believe that there would be any strange power to do anything to himself. In his opinion, Shi Dali''s behavior is just like that of a child''s family. Is he going to scare himself with such a card?


    "Of course, so many people testify that you burned this card and come to me tomorrow to get the China. Do what you say."


    Nodding seriously, Shi Dali is still very natural.


    In fact, for Zhang Shouye, Mr. Shi really can''t bear it.


    However, some people are always aggressive, so they are full of helplessness.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for giving me the porcelain!"


    Zhang Shouye couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Zhang Shouye couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, especially the word "I" was specially emphasized in this sentence.


    The reason for this is that he wants to get the porcelain and take it as his own. At the same time, he even has a plan in his mind. He will call his father in Beijing and ask him to prepare for himself, so as to maximize the value of Yuan blue and white.


    After that, Zhang Shouye was very happy. He took out the lighter and burned the card directly.


    After watching him burn everything, Shi Dali nodded and picked up the porcelain in the basin, then turned around and left.


    Don''t stop talking. He''ll catch up with the others.


    "If you go back tomorrow, I''ll make you pay for it!"


    Looking at Shi Dali''s back, Zhang Shouye couldn''t help shouting, his words were full of threat.


    But Mr. Shi never looked back, because some people should be as far away as possible, so as not to take themselves away when the boar comes."President, this..."


    Song Hongtu whispers in Kang suming''s ear, intending to say something, but Kang suming interrupts him directly.


    "Wait and see what happens tomorrow, Zhang Shouye It''s not a gas-efficient light. "


    The same voice is not loud, Kang Su Ming responded, but his eyes are still staring at Shi Dali''s back.


    In this case, song Hongtu did not say much. He understood Kang suming''s meaning. In fact, he should wait until tomorrow to see what happened.


    As for Zhang Shouye''s side, he gave Fu bowan a look and left the venue from the other side.


    Just came out, he immediately dialed his father Zhang Yugang''s phone.


    "Dad, come to Anbei city right away. It''s a great thing!"


    When the phone is connected, Zhang Shouye immediately excitedly says to his father at that end, and his hands are shaking because of the tension.


    When he was born tomorrow, how could he be excited!


    As for saying that Shi vigorously repents, he believes that under the witness of so many people, he can definitely bring back the things!


    Of course, after all, he had never experienced such a big event, so Zhang Shouye would call his father.


    Zhang Yugang, who was still in Beijing, immediately got to know the whole story, especially after Fu bowan gave a positive reply. He also became very excited.


    "OK, I''ll book the ticket right away. I should be able to get to Anbei city tomorrow morning."


    Zhang Yugang can also imagine what kind of benefits it would have for his son and the whole family if he took this blue and white piece back, so there was no ambiguity in the phone.


    "I see. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning, and then we''ll go straight to the boy and get something!"


    After another explanation on the phone, two people hung up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Uncle Fu, thank you for today''s business. I''ll give you benefits when it''s finished."


    Looking back at Fu bowan, Zhang Shouye said sincerely.


    In case Fu Bo shakes his hand, he still feels a little humiliated when he thinks about the previous events, so he doesn''t want to mention it more.


    Anyway, Zhang Shouye has already made his arrangements, so it''s good for him to do the following things according to his own arrangements, which has nothing to do with him.


    "Shouye, I''ll go back tomorrow. Don''t blame me for being too talkative. Don''t take it lightly, in case someone denies it..."


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Jia still has some means. If he dares to deny, I will let him pay the price."


    Zhang Shouye is very confident when he interrupts Fu bowan directly.


    As for the card, he had completely forgotten.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a small mountain city not far away from Anbei City, the scar man Tian Xiaoyu finally opened his eyes from his coma.


    He felt the pain from his body, but he didn''t care. He just felt the box with his hands.


    No!


    After confirming that the box containing several pieces of raw stone is completely gone, Tian Xiaoyu''s face turns pale.


    He was set up!


    He promised Shi Dali to give away the two original stones before, and then Tian Xiaoyu left Anbei to contact with some old friends before.


    Originally, he thought it would not be too difficult, but it turns out that he has not touched this business for so many years, and some things have changed.


    For example, once the love, completely lost.


    The two stones still didn''t come out, but the news leaked.


    He was drugged for dinner last night, and now he wakes up. The box containing the stone has disappeared!


    It''s not the first day for Tian Xiaoyu to travel around the world, but he didn''t expect someone to be decisive. Now he doesn''t know when he fell into someone else''s trap.


    Obviously, the other side is not simple!


    Sitting in the same place, Tian Xiaoyu hesitated for almost a few seconds.


    The best way for him now is to run straight.


    He knows the value of those two raw stones. Now he lost them. How can he explain to Shi Dali?


    What''s more, Shi Dali trusted himself so much that he was willing to deliver the goods to himself. As a result, he became what he is now Tian Xiaoyu himself felt ashamed!


    So, running is the best.


    I''m sorry, Shi Dali. I''m sorry for the brothers!


    However, Tian Xiaoyu finally gave up the idea. He felt that he should go back to meet Shi Dali and explain the matter to him face to face!


    When the time comes for Shi Dali to kill and cut, it depends on his meaning. After all, it is his problem!


    If he really turned around and left, Tian Xiaoyu thought about it and thought that he would not be happy for the rest of his life!


    Thinking of this, he finally got up from the ground and looked around.


    He wants to remember this place clearly. When he goes back, he tells Shi Dali clearly. He brings all his brothers here. He has to dig three feet to find those guys, prove his innocence, and then bring back the lost things!


    In this way, Tian Xiaoyu left.


    Almost at the same time, the news of his departure reached a small attic in the mountain city.


    The bald man in his nightgown looks at the two stones on the table with a smile on his face, quite obsessed.


    "Boss, that guy''s gone."


    The bald man raised his eyes a little and then chuckled.


    "The old turtle dove also said that this boy is a cruel character. It seems that he has no ability at all. What is the ability to turn around and break? But Hey, just leave the stone for me. "


    At the end of the day, the bald man burst out laughing.


    He is the man who started to fight Tian Xiaoyu, also known as iron mouse. He is also a bully in this small mountain city. He does all kinds of tricks and tricks, which is a little famous for his ruthlessness.


    Then, he waved around, and immediately a group of bodyguards withdrew from the room.


    This can be regarded as rest assured, iron mouse will hold up two pieces of stone, followed by into the inside suite.


    In this suite, there is a large safe. It looks old, but it should be strong enough.


    Step by step straight to the safe next to the iron mouse entered the password, verified the fingerprint, insert the key is open.


    There are lots of gold, silver, jewelry and even bank notes.


    And see these things, iron mouse face is also showing a satisfied smile.


    It can be said that from the present age of 18 to the present age of 40, he has helped to make money.Every time I see these things, his face will unconsciously smile, that is called a happiness!


    Now, there are two more valuable stones in it!


    Seriously put the things in, and then the iron mouse checked the whole again, then closed the door carefully.


    Then he sat on the sofa and poured himself a cup of tea.


    When I look back, I feel that the room is a little empty. It seems that in this moment, what is missing in the room?


    Frown, iron mouse gently shake his head, feel a little strange.


    The next moment, he was going to drink tea, but he didn''t wait for the mouth to get close to him.


    Bang!


    Let the cup in his hand fall to the ground, the iron mouse fiercely looked back at the corner of the wall, and his eyes almost fell out, but the fact was in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the safe was gone!


    "Come on


    After a few seconds, the sharp voice of the iron mouse seems to have cut through the sky, desolate With despair.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Shi Dali, a man of mind, rushed home with the porcelain. As a result, as soon as he came out of the venue, he encountered a rather embarrassing thing.


    "This safe Where did you come from? "


    Looking at the huge safe under the buttocks, Mo Yuqing looks surprised.


    She came out of the door about 10 seconds later than Shi Dali. As a result, there was a door between her and Shi Dali''s buttocks.


    It was a huge safe, almost as tall as she was. It was as solid as an iron knot.


    After hearing this question, Mr. Shi was also a little worried. After scratching his head, he still didn''t know how to explain it.


    It''s very simple, of course It''s just coming out of your pocket.


    In the past, all the old refrigerators and color TV sets came out from inside, so now a safe comes out, which is acceptable to Mr. Shi.


    But then? How can I move this thing back by myself?


    After all, the safe is not a broken color TV, so it should still have some value, and it can''t be thrown away!


    What''s more, even if it''s thrown away, what should we do if we smash the flowers and plants?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "Do you know the number of the moving company? I can''t hold it. "


    After jumping down from above and weighing it, Shi vigorously looked at Mo Yuqing and asked.


    Mo Yuqing did not understand the situation, but nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, the safe was moved into Shi Dali''s rental house by more than a dozen people from the moving company. After paying for it, Mr. Shi was sweating.


    "Are you really going to give the porcelain to Zhang Shouye tomorrow? Sorry I''ve given you so much trouble. "


    After struggling for so long, Mo Yuqing is not interested in the safe. She is still thinking about yuan Qinghua, especially when she talks with a trace of guilt.


    If Shi Dali had not participated in the appraisal meeting because of her, there would have been no subsequent disturbance.


    "What''s so sorry about that? I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, where could I buy this kind of treasure? "


    Mr. Shi grinned and was very happy.


    When he said this, Mo Yuqing was stunned for a moment, and then he thought it was reasonable to think about it. He felt relaxed in his heart.


    "Yes, but..."


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem. Zhang Shouye won''t come to me tomorrow."


    Know Mo Yuqing''s worry, Shi Dali is a direct voice interrupt, a face of confidence.


    This makes Mo Yuqing curious. Why does Shi Dali believe that Zhang Shouye won''t come?


    Although it''s not a long time to go to work, Mo Yuqing knows something about Zhang Shouye''s shameless degree. He can take a piece of Yuan blue and white from other people''s hands when he seizes the opportunity. It is estimated that he will not be able to sleep tonight.


    Dong Dong!


    Just when Mo Yuqing was going to ask again, there was a knock on the door outside.


    This makes Shi Dali and Mo Yuqing in a daze at the same time, especially teacher Shi feels strange that Xiaosong is in class at this time, Huo Lang didn''t come back last night, and he doesn''t know what to do. Besides, he has a key to enter the door!


    So, who is this?


    After a look at Mo Yuqing, he motioned to her to wait for a moment. Then Mr. Shi came forward and opened the door.


    After opening the door, he was stunned for a moment. It was Tian Xiaoyu who came with a gang of people.


    This kind of posture, stand in originally not very spacious corridor inside, appear more imposing momentum.


    "Mr. Shi, I''m sorry!"


    Looking at Shi Dali''s first sentence, Tian Xiaoyu bowed his head and said that his tone was full of guilt and heaviness.


    The small county was not far from Anbei. More than an hour later, Tian Xiaoyu arrived and gathered all his brothers to make amends to Shi Dali and accept punishment.


    Tian Xiaoyu didn''t read many books when he came out from his hometown. However, he knew that the most important thing for a wanderer was a word of righteousness. So he came back and was willing to accept all the punishments from Shi Dali.


    "This is..."


    Mo Yuqing stands behind, completely unable to understand the scene. She remembers that Shi Dali is an ordinary primary school teacher. The only thing that may be a little different is that the party night seems to hide the identity of Wenxing Yayuan boss.


    But now, what are all these people doing?


    "Oh, it''s my friends. They come here Have a chat. "


    Stone teacher is also a reply, at the same time a little stiff explanation.


    "Come in and talk. I''ll leave first. We''ll get in touch."


    Mo Yuqing is also a person who knows the occasion and propriety very well, so she can see that these people should have something to talk about with Shi Dali. It''s really inappropriate for her to stay here, so she takes the initiative to make a sound and plan to leave.


    Shi Dali also understands what Mo Yuqing means. He doesn''t know when Tian Xiaoyu came back, but it seems that there may be something wrong with the original stone, so now he really has no time to talk with Mo Yuqing.


    In this way, he did not detain him. Instead, he asked Tian Xiaoyu to go to the house first. He sent Mo Yuqing downstairs.


    When he came up again and closed the door, Tian Xiaoyu took a step forward and knelt on the ground. He pulled his coat off after him. At the same time, he did not give Shi Dali a chance to speak. He raised his hand and put a dagger into his shoulder.


    "Mr. Shi, I''m sorry I didn''t get things done


    Low voice, accompanied by pale face, let the atmosphere of the whole room have a kind of unspeakable depression.


    Seeing the blood flowing from Tian Xiaoyu''s wound, Mr. Shi was really scared.


    He did not see the scene of bleeding, but it was the first time he saw this posture. He quickly went forward to check Tian Xiaoyu''s wound and asked the people behind him to help him.


    "I''ll talk about something later. I''ll take care of the wound first. It''s no big deal. It''s enough if you can come back."


    Shi Dali understood Tian Xiaoyu''s meaning, so he said very seriously.In fact, he didn''t lie at all. When he gave Tian Xiaoyu two pieces of raw stone before, he thought it was a test for Tian Xiaoyu.


    The content of the test is to see whether he will come back.


    Now this guy is really in front of himself. Although he guessed that there may be some problems with the original stone, Shi Dali thinks that his goal has been achieved.


    Tian Xiaoyu is reliable enough. As for the two original stones It''s nothing!


    "Mr. Shi, I..."


    The inner complex emotion, let Tian Xiaoyu behind the words want to say incomparably difficult.


    He thought he could do it well, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    After that, several brothers helped to deal with the wound and made sure that Shi Dali was really not angry. Then Tian Xiaoyu told the whole story after he left Anbei.


    Including several brothers who had been partners, they all ran into a wall, and finally fell through in that small county.


    At the end of the day, Tian Xiaoyu gritted his teeth, and his eyes were full of fierce color.


    "Mr. Shi, give me a few days. I''ll take my brothers there and I''ll definitely bring things back."


    But following behind, Shi Dali is a wave of hand.


    "No, if you lose it, you''ll lose it. We have more important things to do. It''s just two stones It''s just a little thing. "


    Mr. Shi''s mood at the moment is also completely calm.


    Now Tian Xiaoyu has come back, so his next plan should be able to start. After all, with such a group of people gathered together, it would be a waste of resources if nothing was done!


    "Mr. Shi, you What are you going to do? "


    Tian Xiaoyu timely asked questions, but also let a group of people around immediately all eyes on Shi Dali, waiting for an answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    A group of brothers, leaving their hometown, all want to come out to do something, but who knows that such a long time of wandering, but to the point that they can''t even make a living.


    Therefore, this time they choose to follow Shi Dali, which is equivalent to gambling on their future again.


    Naturally, Tian Xiaoyu''s question is very crucial. In fact, these brothers all want to know what Shi Dali is going to do?


    "I''m going to open an exchange."


    Take a deep breath, Mr. Shi said seriously.


    This idea, from the beginning of a prototype, to the end because he learned of the existence of the sun''s exchange and completely mature.


    Yes, he plans to open an exchange, too!


    "Exchange? What are you going to trade? "


    Fierce a Leng, Tian Xiaoyu is really a little did not think clearly, he thought that Shi Dali might do something, but the answer to this exchange is not prepared at all.


    "What''s the deal I don''t know now, but it''s estimated that there will be a lot of strange things with unknown origin, and the number will be more and more


    On this issue, Shi Dali himself felt a bit embarrassed.


    Because he really didn''t know what he would trade after he set up the exchange and who would trade with him!


    After getting the bag, Mr. Shi has already got a lot of things. Now you can see that under his bed, it is full of stuff. There are a lot of things that he didn''t have time to sort out, and even now he doesn''t know what to use.


    Another example is the raw stones, Wang''s reagent box, and the safe in front of you It''s all true!


    And the other thing for sure is that this is just the beginning, and such things will definitely continue in the future.


    Then we can imagine how rich teacher Shi will be in the future. These things can probably fill a huge garbage dump.


    Therefore, with the idea of making the best use of everything, Shi Dali plans to establish such an exchange!


    On the one hand, it can facilitate him to dispose of all these things, on the other hand, it can also exchange for what he needs.


    Especially from the pressure of suhai Wang family, let Shi Dali have clearly realized that it is absolutely imminent to strengthen his own strength.


    Otherwise, Wang''s family will set off a wave and may smash itself.


    In the room, Tian Xiaoyu and they all kept silent.


    We are all people who like to smoke and do rough work with steel pipes. It''s really hard to adapt to what kind of exchange we want to open, and we don''t know whether this kind of thing is reliable or not.


    "Don''t think it''s too complicated. In fact, it''s quite simple. I''ll provide the supply of our exchange. You are responsible for contacting customers, and Solve random troubles, such as this safe Who can drive? "


    I can see that the big guy''s mood is more complex, so Mr. Shi pretended to be relaxed and finally pointed to the safe in front of him.


    Immediately, the big guy looked at the safe.


    Before entering the house, Tian Xiaoyu was busy stabbing himself, so he didn''t take a look at the safe.


    Now with Shi Dali''s words, he turned his attention.


    "Mr. Shi, this safe Where are you from? "


    After a group of people looked closely for a long time, Tian Xiaoyu couldn''t help but ask with Shi Dali.


    "Take it as a pick-up. In the future, we will mainly rely on me to pick up the goods in our exchange. After picking them up, you can contact customers to sell them and make profits for us Hey, isn''t it easy? "


    Tian Xiaoyu continued to smile.


    You picked it up?


    Moreover, the next goods of the whole exchange are mainly picked up by Shi Dali?


    Is this a joke?


    However, after a little pause, Tian Xiaoyu suddenly thought of the scene when he met Shi Dali last time. It was not chatting. Suddenly, several valuable jadeite stones fell out.


    "Well, we''ll listen to you. Do what you say!"


    So completely firm belief, Tian Xiaoyu said directly.


    As soon as he spoke like this, the other brothers immediately made a statement.


    "Yes, we''ll follow you in the future, whatever you say!"


    "Yes, the exchange is more respectable than it used to be."


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere is so instant up, and teacher Shi''s mood is quite good, although he does not know whether the exchange plan suddenly put forward can go on.


    But be happy!


    "I''ll think about the specific steps in the future. Let''s have some dinner first. In addition, you can find a place for your brothers to live first, and then see if there is any suitable place to start a company, and Open this safe! I''ll give you some money first, so that everyone can call back home, so that everyone in the family can rest assured that we are doing serious business, and we will certainly get better and better in the future! "Then, teacher Shi made a sound to Tian Xiaoyu. At the same time, she had decided to give the rest of the cash to Tian Xiaoyu.


    Although it is said that the original stone was lost, Tian Xiaoyu can come back. Shi Dali has quite full trust in him, especially he can feel that Tian Xiaoyu has not deceived himself.


    Therefore, Mr. Shi is very painful.


    He did not know what impact his decision would have on the future. However, Shi Dali didn''t want to apologize to the people around him at any time.


    Tian Xiaoyu and a group of brothers were stunned for a moment, and then they were all silent.


    They did not expect that Shi Dali would be like this, especially the sincerity between his words, which is definitely not a show.


    People''s hearts are flesh long, and some things are far more real than what they say, and they can move people more.


    "Please don''t worry. Even if we are all over the place in the future, we will work steadfastly. This exchange We must be No.1 in the world


    Tian Xiaoyu''s voice trembled slightly and said to Shi Dali seriously.


    Then, a group of people followed the cry of red face.


    "No.1 in the world!"


    "No.1 in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    This momentum, which lasted for dozens of seconds, Shi Dali couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of a group of people, until there was an extremely strong knock on the door outside, as well as men''s fury.


    "Why? What are you doing? Open the door for me! Believe it or not... "


    Then Tian Xiaoyu opened the door.


    for a moment, dozens of pairs of eyes were staring at the outside wearing big trousers, naked body, left chest sniffing piggy page of men, full of social atmosphere.


    At the same time, the social man is completely ignorant.


    For a long time, I just squeezed out a smile and made a sound slowly.


    "Brother, go on, I just came here to learn Number one in the world! What a shout


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Then, the social man nodded and closed the door again, and then turned around and gave a breath.


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He went back to his own house by phone, and went to the police directly.


    "Hello, I have a situation here Some people do brainwashing marketing! "


    ¡­¡­


    Tian Xiaoyu and his colleagues said that they would do whatever they could. They began to ponder around the safe in front of them. Anyway, Shi Dali was suspended by the school, so he naturally joined in.


    However, the latter things are much more complicated than expected, especially after more than an hour, giving up the electric saw, cutting, crushing After dozens of conventional methods, the big guy found that there was no way to take this thing in front of him.


    The sweating teacher Shi, staring at the iron pimple in front of him, would like to throw it out of the window.


    "Boss, I heard that there seems to be a boy in the south of the city who is very good at unlocking. Do you want to try him?"


    That''s the interval, said one of the brothers behind.


    He opened this mouth, immediately let Shi Dali in front of a bright.


    You''re right. Why didn''t you think of it before!


    It''s better to ask experts to come and do it. It''s estimated that it has already been opened by now.


    "Well, you guys will invite people over immediately, and others will go out with me to rent houses and choose places!"


    Tian Xiaoyu made a decision immediately. At the same time, according to Shi Dali, he should at least find a place to live. After all, it is not decent for a large group of people to stay here.


    Later, the big guy went out together, and Shi Dali got a call from Guo Li.


    It may be because it''s not convenient, so after connecting, Guo Li didn''t say much, just told Shi Dali that she had something to meet and chat with him.


    Without any hesitation, Shi Dali immediately agreed, and then made an appointment with the place.


    He is now very eager to meet with Jin Beihai and Yang Tianlin. Guo Li also knows her wish. It is very likely that the videos of the kaiseli hotel will be used, so Guo Li will call!


    "If you have copies of those videos, bring them here!"


    This is Guo Li''s last sentence. The repression in her tone made Shi Dali very surprised and felt heavy inexplicably.


    However, Guo Li didn''t explain much and hung up.


    About the copy of that part of the video, Shi Dali didn''t tell Guo Li before, that is to say, Guo Li should have guessed that he had a backup.


    But what does she want to do?


    A brain of doubt, Shi vigorously pondered for a moment, but found that he did not understand, but after a little hesitation, he still took the backup with him, and planned to wait until he met with Guo Li to ask clearly.


    In this way, Mr. Shi also went downstairs and stood on the side of the road, intending to block a taxi to leave.


    "Give me a light, brother."


    Cold not Ding, a man''s voice is this time from the stone Li Li''s side ring, let the stone teacher''s whole person is a Leng, then turned his eyes to one side.


    Sure enough, someone stood beside him when he didn''t notice just now.


    Maybe it''s because of the wind, his hair looks a little messy, his face is with sparse stubble, in his thirties, in a word, this man is a little scribbled.


    However, the facial features, coupled with that pair of deep eyes, it is a kind of unspeakable charm.


    "Here you are."


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali handed him the lighter.


    Mr. Shi doesn''t smoke at ordinary times, but this lighter is still on his body in case of any need.


    "Thank you Do you have any cigarettes? "


    After thanking, the man pauses and asks again.


    Looking at this guy strangely, Mr. Shi shook his head.


    "Return the fire machine to you My surname is Hu, and my single name is Sheng! "


    It is a little pause again, the man stares at the stone vigorously to say.


    "Er Hello


    More and more feel strange, stone teacher continues to nod, this year there are people rushed up to do self introduction.


    "I know all about your divorce. To tell you the truth I was surprised. "


    All of a sudden, Hu Sheng continued to make a sound. This time, Shi Dali was startled, and even his face suddenly changed. At the same time, his body subconsciously retreated.


    Looking left and right, there is no one else. That is to say, he must be talking to himself. With the word "divorce", Mr. Shi is more sure that Hu Sheng is not simple.


    He knew who he was and what he had to do with the Wangs, so He''s standing here just to wait for himself.


    "Who are you?"


    "I have said that my name is Hu Sheng. You don''t know now, but you will know later."


    "How do you know about the divorce? What do you want me to do? "


    "I''m here to tell you that your father is dangerous and he misses you."After a brief conversation, Shi Dali was completely surprised.


    He didn''t hear anything about his father for a long time, the man who had all his beliefs, but eventually disappeared mysteriously. He once thought that he would disappear from his life forever.


    "My father Where is it? "


    "He''s doing a very important thing, and that''s why he left. But now that he''s in trouble, he may never be able to come back, and you''re the only one who can save him."


    Hu Sheng''s tone was calm from the beginning to the end, but these words made Shi Dali''s mood fluctuate violently.


    "You may not believe me. Look at this picture."


    Continue to make a sound, Hu Sheng followed a yellow photo to Shi Dali''s hand.


    Taking it gently, Shi Dali saw the black-and-white picture above. A tall man with a kind smile held a child in his arms.


    That man is Shi Dali''s father.


    And that child, Shi Dali also recognized at a glance, is indeed himself.


    He had seen this picture before, and his father kept it with him until he left.


    Now, back.


    At the same time, Shi Dali for the eyes of this sudden man, is really less alert, more trust.


    "What can I do to help him?"


    A child''s attachment to his father is an innate and indelible emotion, even if it happens a lot, even if he has been away for a long time.


    So, after putting the photo away, Shi Dali looks at the man opposite and makes a sound at the same time.


    How can I help him? Let him Come back? "


    "It happened so suddenly that when your father left with someone, he didn''t expect that he would become what he is today, and the only thing that can help him is that you are too weak Wang Qingyue is engaged to Cao Zian, and both the Wang family and Cao family have things left by your father, so it''s the first step to bring them down and take back what belongs to you! "


    Every word, Hu Sheng said very clearly, and then his eyes were fixed on Shi Dali.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    It was at this moment that Mr. Shi felt a kind of momentum, a momentum emanating from Hu Sheng.


    Then he nodded.


    "I see."


    "Good, remember Your father is waiting for you, and the Cao family and the Wang family also want to destroy you. The divorce completely exposed you. Soon Danger will come, and you must be strong


    After leaving the last sentence, Hu Sheng handed Shi Dali a note, and then turned to leave.


    Soon, his figure disappeared in the corner.


    Looking at this guy no more, Mr. Shi took a breath and rolled his eyes.


    "Labor and capital don''t know how to become powerful Come and tell me, who are you going to scare? "


    From the beginning to the end, he was wary of Hu Shengshi Dali, even if he relaxed his vigilance because of the photo, but And that''s not an unreserved trust.


    In particular, the momentum that Hu Sheng sent out in the end made Shi Dali feel an indescribable oppression.


    That kind of feeling is very terrible, as if in such a moment, teacher Shi was wrapped by an invisible force, so that they could not breathe.


    So, he just wanted to get out of that state, and naturally did not express any doubt.


    Just at this time, a taxi stopped at the side of the road, followed by Shi vigorously opened the door and went up.


    At this time, he bowed his head and carefully looked at the note Hu Sheng finally gave him. It was just a line of small words written on it.


    Six months later, someone is waiting for you in the imperial box of Jingshi building.


    It is such a sentence that teacher Shi can''t help but frown.


    What does that mean?


    Six months, half a year There is still a long way to go. I don''t know why he gave himself such a note in advance?


    As for the capital building, the so-called King''s box, these things are even more remote, completely confused.


    After pondering for a moment, Shi Dali didn''t say anything as the car shuttled through the street. He simply recorded the message in his mind and then destroyed the note.


    At the moment, he doesn''t know what Hu Sheng and the people waiting for him on the note six months later represent.


    However, life is still moving forward. Even though he has great vigilance and doubts about Hu Shenghuai, there is one thing he agrees with I''m too weak to be strong!


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t have to see him. It''s just such a small piece. It won''t affect our plan."


    At the same time, in another car, Hu Sheng, who had just met Shi Dali, was sitting on the co pilot, while behind him there was a slow sound.


    This is an old man with gray hair. His body is thin and weak, but one eye is sunk for some reason, which makes the face look like a kind of unspeakable terror.


    "Who knows, I also happened to be in Anbei City, so when I think of meeting this man, it all depends on his own choice."


    The tone is calm, Hu Sheng gave himself a cigarette, did not look back to say.


    "We can''t underestimate the power of the Cao family and the Wang family. Shi Dali It''s impossible to change anything. "


    Shaking his head slightly, the one eyed old man said.


    "Maybe, but I''m really curious Where has shidoufang gone? Dead Or alive? "


    As if he was smoking a cigarette, Hu Sheng suddenly laughed.


    "At that time, only a small number of people knew what he was responsible for, but those people left with him, but the possibility of living was too small."


    Quite rationally, the one eyed old man continued to speak.


    After that, their conversation ended. After Hu Sheng finished smoking the cigarette, the car left here.


    As for what happened today, it seems that Hu Sheng himself said that he had no plans before. It was totally accidental.


    However, life is full of all kinds of accidents, and no one can predict what kind of changes such accidents will eventually cause in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in a restaurant box near the security team, Shi Dali meets Guo Li.


    It doesn''t take long for them to be apart, but Guo Li is a little tired now, but her eyes are quite bright.


    "Why are you so anxious to let me come?"


    To get to the point, Mr. Shi asked directly.


    "Last night, there were many groups of experts on video analysis. All the videos have been cut clearly and the murderer has been identified."


    Taking a deep breath, Guo Li looked at Shi Dali and said.


    "Haven''t we found the murderer?"It''s a little strange. Mr. Shi remembers that they have confirmed the face in the video. Why do experts have to analyze it again?


    "The man you are talking about is not the murderer! We''ve done a full comparison and tailoring of the surveillance. There''s another killer. "


    Guo Li shook her head and said slowly, her face was heavy!


    This sentence, but really let teacher Shi surprised, he has been completely sure that the guy is the murderer, and now suddenly came such a message, if he is not the murderer, who is the murderer?


    "No way?"


    "Look at this. In principle, these things can''t be known by others, but you are the provider of all the information, so I decided to meet you here."


    Guo Li was obviously able to understand Shi Dali''s surprise. In fact, when she first saw the results of this analysis, she also felt incredible.


    But in the end, when she saw all the listed evidence, she accepted it.


    With this sentence, Guo Li has already taken out the things in her bag, and then put the photos on the table one by one.


    Shi Dali frowned, took all the photos in his hand, and then looked at them carefully one by one. As expected, he caught a thin man, sneaking into the crowd, entered the elevator and went directly to the kitchen, then damaged the natural gas pipeline, and finally ignited and left in a hurry.


    The whole process of the crime is very clear. It seems that all the steps are clearly exposed under the camera.


    "Is this really someone else?"


    He said to himself, but Mr. Shi felt something wrong in his heart, as if these photos gave him a strange feeling.


    Guo Li is to continue to silence, until this atmosphere lasted about ten seconds, Shi Dali suddenly face fierce change.


    He finally knew where he felt strange!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    You know, before that, he and Guo Li studied all the videos in the hotel for almost half a day, so basically all the pictures had a general impression.


    And that''s why he and Guo Li are sure that the mysterious man in the hat should be the killer.


    But now, the photos Guo Li took out, Shi Dali''s mind has no relevant impression.


    It''s like these things come out of nowhere.


    "This picture Which video is it from? "


    Frowning again, after a moment of silence, Shi Dali can''t help looking at Guo Li.


    "I don''t know..."


    Then, Guo Li''s answer made teacher Shi''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I just got the result. We''ve seen all the videos before. This man didn''t show up at all, but in the end he was identified as the murderer. As for the guy with the hat, he disappeared."


    Take a deep breath. The fierce and vigorous female Xia Guo is also full of great doubts and puzzles at this moment.


    "Disappeared? What do you mean


    Raising his voice, Shi Dali almost stood up.


    "In all the videos, there is no such guy at all. I''ve already checked with the professionals. They''ve never seen this guy before."


    With that, Guo Li put another picture on the table.


    And this picture is Shi Dali, who was identified as the murderer before, and the man in the picture that teacher Shi got from Jin Beihai!


    I didn''t expect that such a strange thing would happen. Shi Dali had a feeling that he couldn''t react.


    "Someone changed the video?"


    "No, the professional team didn''t find any traces of the video being modified and confirmed that the video was the part of the hotel that was lost at the hotel, so I might be promoted again."


    Clearly should be very happy thing, but Guo Li said at the moment is not too happy.


    Everything is because of this completely incomprehensible event!


    "So you asked me to bring a copy of the file, just to make sure that this guy is still in my hands on this video?"


    Fully understood what Guo Li meant, so Shi Dali asked.


    "That''s right. I want to prove that the man really appeared in this video!"


    Seriously nodding, Guo Li looked at Shi Dali and said.


    At the same time, the two men followed in exactly the same way and looked at the picture of the mysterious man on the table.


    Then, without much hesitation, Mr. Shi immediately took out his copy of the document.


    If it is said that the copy taken by the security team may have been tampered with by some people, then the document in Shi Dali''s hand must be the original version, which is very confirmed by both of them.


    There was no more sound in the box. Shi Dali replayed the video as fast as possible and jumped directly to the hotel lobby where they first saw it.


    As time went by, both of them held their breath. Finally, with the arrival of that time node, they were stunned at the same time.


    Yeah, that guy''s gone!


    If there is a problem with one''s memory, then two people should not make mistakes at the same time.


    When they first saw the video, it was at this time node that the guy with the brain appeared, then avoided the camera and walked towards the stairs.


    But now, nothing!


    Inexplicably feel his back a burst of cold, teacher Shi has never experienced such a strange thing.


    This copy of the document, he did not even have time to take out from his pocket, but now the memory in his mind disappeared.


    "Why? Why is this happening? "


    Her eyes are fixed on the video. As she talks, Guo Li starts to fast forward, trying to find some images behind her.


    In the end, almost half an hour later, the two men completely accepted this fact. The video in front of them was the same as that of the police. All the pictures about the man disappeared mysteriously.


    "Where do you get all these things?"


    She couldn''t help it, so Guo Li turned to look at Shi Dali and asked.


    As a member of the public order, she should say that this kind of thing is the most unbelievable. However, it happened in front of her at the moment, which shocked all her cognition in the past.


    "Someone sent it to me..."


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali doesn''t want to explain more about this question. He can only give such a simple answer.


    Guo Li continued to stare at him for a few seconds, then her expression suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "Without the appearance of this mysterious man, everything is going well. The identity of the murderer has basically been determined, and the next step is to arrest him. Although the above notice has not come down, I may become the youngest team leader in history..."Hearing this, teacher Shi also laughed.


    He also felt that he couldn''t think much about the mysterious man, especially since the video came out of his pocket.


    In a way, there is nothing more bizarre in the world than your own pocket.


    So it''s understandable that something like this happened.


    "Congratulations, Captain Guo What? Can I meet Jin Beihai and Yang Tianlin now


    Testing, Mr. Shi asked, he is still thinking about this matter.


    But with this problem, Guo Li''s face showed a trace of helplessness.


    "This is the second thing I want to talk to you about. I also got the news this morning. Both of them have been transferred. I don''t know exactly where they went, but they must have left Anbei, so I can''t help now."


    Guo Li knew that Shi Dali was most concerned about this matter, so she went to inquire about it, and then it was such a result.


    "Taken away?"


    It is really quite surprised, teacher Shi subconsciously made a voice, the heart is a huge disappointment.


    Now he has many things to ask these two guys. Who would have thought that they had left Anbei city directly.


    "I''ll try to find a way to help you and let you know if there is any news."


    I always feel that I owe Shi Dali a lot of favor, so Guo Li really keeps this matter in mind, otherwise she would not be so anxious to call Shi Dali to meet her.


    "Well Your position is still too low. This speed is not good. You should work hard! "


    And the stone teacher, is to follow in the back of a sincere look at captain Guo said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Guo Li is depressed when she hears this. She has just said that she is going to become the team leader. You know, this is absolutely outstanding in the national security team. It''s like a rocket promotion.


    As a result, Shi Dali''s understatement made her feel no sense of achievement. In particular, this kind of earnest and sincere manner made Guo feel angry.


    "When you''re finished, you can sort it out for me and see how you can get promoted quickly. I''ll help you figure out a way."


    Then, after putting forward his opinions, Mr. Shi proposed a solution.


    Guo Li was stunned and nodded, but she didn''t feel that Shi Dali was bragging.


    Past experience has fully proved that Mr. Shi is a lucky star, so when it comes to her glory, she must shine. Then it is really time to ponder over what is the fastest way to get promoted?


    "I''ll go back and look through the big cases in the whole country, and I''ll tell you then."


    "OK, don''t mention it!"


    "We are the only ones who know about this mysterious man."


    "Understand!"


    After a fairly formal conversation, the two men parted.


    Watching Guo Li leave in a hurry, Shi Dali plans to call Huo Lang and ask him what''s going on over there. Has he found anyone who is following Wen Xiaotian?


    As a result, he took out a task card from his pocket again.


    But immediately, Mr. Shi noticed some differences from this card. First of all It''s still black, but it''s bigger than before.


    On the front of the card, there is a lot of content written. As Shi Dali looked carefully, he could see what was written clearly.


    After watching it, Mr. Shi felt strange and surprised at the same time.


    In short, this is a letter written to him from his pocket, more like a manual, and the content is as follows.


    After a period of confusion, Mr. Shi''s pocket will face the task of upgrading. The content of the task is on the back of the card!


    At the end of this mission, the pocket will be rated as two stars.


    At the same time, as in this period of time, the state of random items will end. In the new stage, Shi Dali needs to make a choice among the eight categories through the cards in his hand after completing the task, and then put the cards back into his pocket. In the next 12 hours, two-star items related to classification will be issued.


    The specific classification includes education, life, sports, history, military, and entertainment!


    "You shouldn''t waste task cards!"


    After reading these, Mr. Shi murmured in a rather gloomy way.


    In order to clean up Wang Qianyang and Zhang Shouye of the cultural relics Association, several task cards were destroyed. Now he has only two!


    It''s very clear in the manual that after the pocket is upgraded, each task card is equivalent to a lottery ticket. After completing the task, items can be distributed once by the pocket in the specific classification!


    Mr. Shi has just decided to set up an exchange, and the only source of goods for his huge exchange is the bag on his body. Naturally, he will be distressed!


    Of course, the next task is the most important.


    Thinking of this, he quickly turned the card in his hand to the back.


    In 15 days, get the fur coat of Lopez in the northern suburbs!


    It''s a very simple content. After reading it, Mr. Shi is at a loss, especially the most important problem in this task Who is Lopez?


    It doesn''t sound like a Chinese!


    Where can I find it?


    Of course, the task card has said that Lopez''s fur coat is in the northern suburbs, so it is very likely that this person is also in the northern suburbs.


    For the northern suburb, Shi Dali knows something about it. It''s in the northernmost part of Anbei City, where a large area of construction site is under development. What he wants to do next is to find this Lopez in the shortest time!


    Looking for such a thing, I think there is no more suitable one than the security team, especially Guo nvxia is about to become the captain.


    Think of here, Shi Dali is not any hesitation, immediately dial Guo Li''s phone.


    In addition, Guo Li''s side, just arrived at the door of the security team, followed by Shi Dali''s telephone rang.


    What did this guy call himself just now?


    With that in mind, Guo Li gets through.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Help me find someone called Lopez, which should be in the northern suburbs."


    "For what?"


    "I have something to do. Please, nvxia. Hold on


    "Don''t talk to me, I know."


    You say a word, I a word, two people finish after the phone hung up.


    After arranging this matter out, Shi Dali''s mind is quite practical, especially the time for this upgrade task is half a month, so it should be more than enough.Then, Mr. Shi continued to do the things before, and made a phone call to Huo Lang.


    However, the phone rang for about a minute, but no one answered.


    Frown slightly, Shi Dali is also at this time, suddenly a little nervous in the heart, say from he arranged Huo wolf to protect Wen Xiaotian, this is more than a day, this day more time, he did not get any Huo wolf news.


    What has Huo Lang found? Even in danger?


    Thinking so much in his heart, Shi Dali became more and more uneasy.


    Taking Huo Lang and Xiao Song from suhai to Anbei City, he has an unspeakable sense of responsibility and really regards them as a family. After all, we may stay together for a long time to come.


    If anything happens to Huo Lang, Shi Dali can''t imagine it.


    But soon, Mr. Shi realized that Huo Lang was the best knife in the world, even if it had been the first one in the world, and he lost an arm. However, his strength was there. If he wanted to make something happen, no one could do it.


    So, he was a little relaxed.


    But after all, I was not quite at ease, so I dialed Wen Xiaotian''s phone.


    Wen Xiaotian was quickly connected, and the voice sounded very excited.


    "Mr. Shi, are you coming back?"


    "I may have to wait a few days to come back. Do you know where the brother Yang Guo, who I asked to protect you, is there?"


    Wen Xiaotian, a girl of ancient spirit, was called brother Huo Lang and Yang Guo before. Now, in order to let her know what she said, she also used this name.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him since yesterday afternoon. I don''t know where he went."


    "Is there anyone else following you?"


    "No, the guy who followed me has never seen me again."


    "OK, I see."


    Shi Dali finished and hung up the phone. Wen Xiaotian shook her head with her mobile phone, a little depressed.


    Why did she hang up before she finished her words!


    But it is to follow behind, Wen Xiaotian looks at the opposite small bald head them, and then the eyes become firm.


    Mr. Shi hasn''t come back yet. It seems that they must do something more!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Shi Dali didn''t hear anything about the school. However, he thought it was very good to suspend his post in this way. He just had time to solve the problem of upgrading the task card.


    However Huo wolf''s matter, in the heart still has a little murmur.


    What''s the reason for this guy''s sudden disappearance?


    Then, less than half an hour later, Guo Li''s phone call came.


    "I helped you find the Lopez you mentioned. There is no one named by that name in Anbei city now."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Guo Li said this directly.


    Shi teacher originally a cavity enthusiasm of wait, suddenly hear this, the whole person is Leng for a while.


    "No? It can''t be true? Why not? "


    He is really a little worried. Guo Li can''t find a Lopez in Anbei city through the public security team. What should she do?


    The world is so big, who knows which corner hides a Lopez, not to mention so many crooked nuts. How do you know which Lopez is mentioned in the task card?


    But fortunately, maybe I can hear the anxiety in Shi Dali''s tone, so Guo Li makes a voice.


    "Don''t worry, I mean there is no Lopez now, but it doesn''t mean there was no one before!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Three years ago, there was a scholar from America who disappeared in Anbei city. His name is Lopez."


    After Guo Li finished, Shi Dali was stunned.


    American scholar who disappeared three years ago?


    Almost immediately, he determined that this guy should be the one mentioned in his task card. Otherwise, it would be impossible for people to come up with such a task.


    "Not yet found?"


    But after that, Shi Dali found the problem a little difficult. A man who has been missing for three years can''t find his fur coat easily.


    "No, but his family hired a very famous detective team in China two weeks ago. Now they are collecting clues in Anbei city. They have come to our side before, so they may have some news."


    Obviously, Guo Li is very attentive to Shi Dali''s explanation. She even inquired about all these things.


    "Well, can I see them?"


    "I just want to tell you that I''ve just inquired about it for you. The leader of the detective team is Liu Changqing. It''s said that he is very famous in China. I''ll get the phone for you and send it to you later. It''s not suitable for me to ask about this kind of thing..."


    "OK, I''ll go and ask. Thank you, nvxia Guo, for your great kindness. I''ll be sure to..."


    Bang!


    Mr. Shi also intended to send two words of thanks from the bottom of my heart. As a result, Guo Li hung up the phone directly.


    Helplessly touched the nose, Shi Dali for Guo nvxia is also a little way, also know that her character is like this.


    However, immediately, with the mobile phone rings, a phone number was sent, and even the address of the other party was written out.


    Adhering to the principle of not wasting time, Shi Dali dialed Liu Changqing''s telephone.


    However, Mr. Shi dialed the number twice, but they didn''t answer the phone at all.


    Finally, there is no way, can only look at the above address, Shi Dali bus to.


    As a professional detective team, I think I will find a lot of things. Maybe I have found Lopez.


    Mr. Shi didn''t have any irreconcilable desire. He just wanted to discuss with others. Anyway, they were looking for people. They just wanted a coat. Could they make a deal? What''s more, he knew the key clue of northern suburb!


    It took Shi Dali more than half an hour to get to the hotel where the detective stayed, and then went upstairs to the door of the room.


    The doorbell rang and it took a long time for the footstep to ring.


    "Who are you?"


    Through the crack of the door, a man''s voice sounded inside.


    "Hello, my name is Shi Dali. It''s like this I heard you were investigating Lopez''s disappearance, so there''s something I''d like to discuss. "


    Teacher Shi said very politely.


    Then the door opened.


    Just opposite Shi Dali, there stood a man in a nightgown with curly hair, lazy eyes and thin lips. His whole face was hard to say.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Staring at Shi Dali, the man asked.


    "You should be detective Liu Changqing? Can we Go in and say


    Mr. Shi still keeps his own attitude. After all, he is discussing with others.


    "Right here. What''s the matter?"


    However, Liu Changqing did not mean to let him in at all. He said directly, and his tone was much colder than before."I have something to do with Mr. Lopez, so I want to know how your investigation is going? In fact, we can cooperate with each other and look for him together. I don''t want to pay him. I just want to see... "


    "Cooperation? Ha ha What kind of person are you? I want to cooperate with you? Are you a detective, too? "


    Directly interrupted Shi Dali''s words, Liu Changqing''s face more a trace of irony.


    This sentence, however, let teacher Shi fierce one smothering.


    "I''m not a detective, I''m just..."


    "It''s not detective. Who gives you the confidence to come and say that to me? I think you want to make some money, too? Boy You''ve come to the wrong place. You''d better find out what I''m Liu Changqing is, and then find out what you''re capable of


    After interrupting Shi Dali''s words, Liu Changqing is almost naked ridicule with a trace of bad intentions.


    See this guy is misunderstood himself, Shi Dali quite helpless, when he wants to explain two, suddenly next to the door of the room opened.


    Then, a few people came out, a glance can see that should be crooked nuts.


    Especially a tall girl with blonde hair and fair skin in front of her. Her facial features are very delicate and beautiful.


    "Mr. Liu, do you have any questions?"


    After a strange look at Shi Dali, the girl asked in a voice at Liu Changqing.


    "No problem, it''s just that someone is going to pretend to be a detective to cheat you and your family, so I''m going to teach him a lesson."


    Liu Changqing is full of smiles when she talks to the girl, but at last she looks at Shi Dali. A cold light flashes from the corner of her eyes. At the same time, she directly pulls off his nightgown and reveals the big muscles below.


    This appearance, accompanied by this posture, made teacher Shi curl his mouth, almost couldn''t help spitting out.


    This guy is so shameless. Who will be scared by his muscles?


    And obviously, the main purpose of this is to show the girl her charm.


    Shi Dali was naturally used as a stepping stone by him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Mr. Shi didn''t have time to pay more attention to Liu Changqing''s idea. However, from his conversation just now, he could tell that this beautiful foreign beauty should be Lopez''s family.


    Earlier, Guo Li also said that the detective team was invited by Lopez''s family to investigate the missing case.


    "Hello, my name is Shi Dali. I''m here to talk to you and see if we can cooperate with each other?"


    So, Shi vigorously turned his head to the girl and asked seriously.


    "Boy, don''t you understand? I told you to get out of here! Liu Changqing can handle this kind of thing. You can go out and find out what kind of reputation my team has in China! "


    Once again, Liu Changqing fiercely said to Shi Dali, and directly stopped in front of the girl.


    It is also because of his sudden rising voice that seven or eight men came out of the four sides of the room. Each of them was as busy as Liu Changqing in fitness, so the muscle block looked very swollen.


    It seems that Shi Dali is in trouble, but Mr. Shi''s own expression has not changed. Instead, he takes the initiative to move forward, and his eyes are also staring at Liu Changqing in front of him.


    "I warn you, don''t mess with me!"


    Or as always calm voice, but let Liu Changqing the whole person is a Leng, at the same time he inexplicably feel a little nervous.


    This kind of feeling came very suddenly, but Liu Changqing was not prepared at all. He did not expect that such an ordinary looking boy would bring a sense of threat to himself.


    In fact, this is teacher Shi after experiencing those things, today is different from the past.


    Facing the huge Wang family, he has no fear, a little detective What is it?


    But soon, Liu Changqing reaction, suddenly heart burst out of anger.


    He made a face at several players nearby, and it was obvious that he was going to start.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Liu!"


    However, the girl next to him made a noise at this time and stopped Liu Changqing.


    "Miss Leah?"


    "Sir, you are also for my father''s disappearance?"


    Frowning, Liu Changqing seems a little worried, but the girl named Leah in his mouth is looking at Shi Dali and asking. Her blue eyes exude a special charm.


    And she so a mouth, Liu Changqing even if full of anger, can only all down, and then wait beside.


    "Yes, I want to work with you to find Mr. Lopez. Please rest assured I don''t mean anything in particular. I just want to have an interview with Mr. Lopez


    Shi Dali followed. It was not easy to explain the fur coat at the moment, so he could only deal with it for the time being.


    "Miss Leah, he''s a liar. You know my reputation in China, this guy..."


    "Thank you. You can come here, but if you cooperate, you can investigate by yourself. If you need my cooperation, you can open it as long as you can help me find my father."


    Liu Changqing''s obstruction was interrupted by Leia again, and this girl is obviously very smart, looking at Shi Dali said such a sentence.


    Smart, very smart!


    Stone Li Li''s heart is unable to help but sigh.


    This girl, absolutely not simple!


    She has seen that it is impossible for Shi Dali to cooperate with Liu Changqing, but it does not hinder the continuous casting of the net. On the one hand, it can stimulate Liu Changqing to act quickly. On the other hand, it can be regarded as a promise to Shi Dali. After all, if you have more strength in finding someone, you will have more strength!


    As for the promise of such things, in fact, before the real realization, there is no effect!


    "OK, I see."


    Mr. Shi also nodded. After meeting, he had no interest in Liu Changqing. It''s better to think of a way by himself.


    With the cooperation of Leah and their cooperation, some subsequent investigations should be more convenient.


    "This is my number. You can contact me at any time."


    Leah did what she said and then handed the number.


    Later, Shi Dali took the business card with him and left directly.


    Liu Changqing looked at his back, and his eyes were full of resentment. It was not easy for such a team as Lopez to receive a case. They could try to fool him, and the final reward was quite high. It was just a big cake!


    But now suddenly, Shi Dali, who plans to share the cake, is not in a good mood.


    So we must find a way to deal with this boy!


    After making up her mind, Liu Changqing has nothing special on the surface, but looks directly at Leah.


    "Miss Leah, today I''m going to look for clues at the hotel where your father used to stay. Why don''t we come together?"Her eyes twinkle. Liu Changqing''s plan is not so simple. If you can take this opportunity to hold the beauty back That''s a great thing.


    After all, according to his investigation, after the disappearance of Lopez, the present Miss Leah has inherited a lot of money. Such a beautiful and shameful little rich woman is really something that people can''t help thinking about.


    "Well, I hope Mr. Liu can find my father as soon as possible. Please."


    Nodding, Leah''s expression with a trace of sincerity, and then took her own people back to the room.


    Liu Changqing started to arrange the action immediately. At the same time, he specially sent a subordinate to inquire about Shi Dali.


    After coming out of the hotel, Mr. Shi really had no idea.


    Originally, I wanted to find Lopez as soon as possible by relying on other people''s detectives and cooperating with his own clues about the northern suburbs.


    But now, Liu Changqing is such a standard villain, there is absolutely no way to cooperate Therefore, it is not so simple for him to do it by himself.


    So very helpless, Shi Dali can only call Guo Li again and ask her to help him with a specific information about Lopez''s disappearance case, and then see how to do it.


    Many times, the teacher''s expression is dignified.


    Now it seems that the upgrading task is not so simple. Originally, he thought that it would take a long time for 15 days. Now it seems that I don''t know when it will come to an end.


    And that''s when the phone rings again.


    Look at the number, Shi Dali seems a little strange, because this is Wenxing Yayuan that manager Gu called!


    Good. Why did he call himself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "Boss?"


    With Shi Dali connected, manager Gu''s uncertain voice rang out at that end.


    Obviously, I didn''t contact my boss very much at ordinary times. That''s why manager Gu is such a performance.


    "It''s me. Hello."


    "I''ll call you It''s because there''s something wrong with us. I think you should come and have a look. "


    Manager Gu''s voice is more and more cautious, which makes Shi Dali a little strange.


    Now he has completely accepted Wen zai''an''s good intentions, so it seems that Wenxing Yayuan really belongs to him, so what happened there should be his own management.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Our signboard has been smashed."


    The sign was smashed?


    I didn''t expect it to be like this, but Mr. Shi was a little confused when he followed. It''s just a brand Smash on the smash, it is necessary to make such a call to yourself?


    After all, wenxingyayuan is such a big place. If you want to tell yourself anything, it''s really too much trouble.


    "You may not know that the signboard of Wenxing Yayuan was written by the vice president of the Chinese Food Association, and master Jiao came here because of this sign. Otherwise, the first name in Anbei city would not be hanging on us all the time. But last night, a guest came and drank all night, and after waking up, he began to play drunken mania He smashed the sign without being stopped. "


    Speaking out the whole process, manager Gu felt uneasy.


    It can be said that because of the relationship between Wen zai''an and Wenxing Yayuan, it is rare for Wenxing Yayuan to come to trouble. The signboard is known to be extraordinary, so no one dares to touch it.


    Where did I expect that recently I may have changed my boss''s relationship, and there are more broken things day by day than before. As a result, who can think of this kind of thing?


    Because he was too clear about the role of the sign, the more he thought about it, the more scared he felt. So he had this call.


    It''s hard to be a boss. Who would have thought there would be such things to deal with.


    "What about people?"


    "Here we are. I''ve already taken it off. I''ll wait for you to come and see what to do."


    "Well, I''ll be right here."


    Hang up the phone, Shi Dali quickly continue to stop the car, at the same time, he can''t help thinking about the cars he won in Sanhe field?


    It''s very inconvenient to run around without a car!


    All in all, Ferrari alone has three!


    How come those kids don''t keep their word? They haven''t heard from each other for several days? Do you have to go to the door with the receipt?


    At the thought of this, teacher Shi was in a bad mood and immediately called Liu mu.


    "Big brother? I was thinking of calling you. I''ve gathered all ten cars for you these days. Where do you think it''s appropriate to send them? "


    Liu Mu is so smart that he looks at Shi Dali''s phone and says immediately after he gets through.


    After all, Shi Dali has promised him that he will bring himself to the gambling of Sanhe market next month. This is a good time to see the world. Of course, Liu Mu does not dare to offend Shi Dali at all.


    In fact, he didn''t lie. In recent days, he really helped Shi Dali get all ten cars together.


    "Well, I thought you were going to default?"


    The upright teacher Shi also laughed and then made a sound.


    This sentence made Liu Mu a little embarrassed and depressed.


    I''m not going to let you down But for Shi Dali, he has no way. To put it simply, what people say is all for the quota of sanhechang.


    "Brother Dali, don''t worry. Brothers must be reliable. I''ve got a piece of that money, too. Would you like to turn it over?"


    "Well, thank you, brothers."


    Mr. Shi continued to smile, and his mood suddenly improved a lot. In the past, he was not a money loving person, but now with more and more things to do, so there are many places to spend money.


    And these money is also they are willing to pay their own IOU, so this word to create greater value for themselves, that is really good!


    "Ha ha, it''s a small matter. I''ll ask brother Shi to take care of me when I''m in sanhechang."


    "Of course, they are all brothers of our own family!"


    "What about the car? To where? "


    "Er Send it to Wenxing garden. I have a friend over there. Let me help you first. "


    "OK! It will be delivered immediately! "


    Later, they had a few polite words, and at the same time, they also agreed on the placement of the car.


    The reason why Shi Dali arranges to send it to Wenxing Yayuan is that his rental house can''t stop so many cars at all. Compared with Wenxing Yayuan, it''s much more spacious, and if it''s handed over to manager Gu, he''s very relieved.Besides, he is going to Wenxing garden now, so he can also check the goods by the way. Otherwise, he will be busy all day.


    In this way, hang up the phone, Shi Dali got on the taxi and went directly to Wenxing Yayuan.


    Manager Gu''s side, when Shi Dali arrived, he already had several people waiting.


    Seeing Shi Dali, he took a few steps to greet him.


    No one will treat his job without enthusiasm, especially for manager Gu, Shi Dali''s job is not generally big.


    "Boss, the man is in there. Would you like to see the plaque first?"


    "Yes."


    Nodding, Shi Dali said.


    Then, just as he was about to go in with manager Gu, several Van trucks came directly, and then they all stopped in the front yard.


    "Maybe they''re here to deliver the cars. Let them in. You can have ten cars checked." "


    just saw this scene, so Shi Dali also had some speculation, and then told manager Gu.


    Immediately nodded, manager Gu said to the staff next to him, and soon arranged.


    When several people entered a building in front of them, dozens of staff including the security guards were waiting. On the front table, there were broken plaques. At the same time, the big guys looked at Shi Dali nervously one by one.


    The value of this thing to Wenxing Yayuan is extraordinary. It''s no exaggeration to say that Shi Dali may even dismiss them all.


    It is so that people''s mood will be so uneasy and nervous.


    Mr. Shi didn''t think so much. When he came last time, he didn''t notice the plaque of the vice president of the chef''s Association. Now I''m looking at it carefully.


    But indeed, it has been completely destroyed.


    The glass outside was smashed, the paper below was punctured, and the wine stains were a mess!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Good taste!


    So three words, stone vigorously staring at for a long time, also did not recognize the signature is whose name.


    In addition, the atmosphere is so tense that it makes him a little uncomfortable.


    "Cough Let''s get busy first. Manager Gu will stay here. "


    After that, Shi vigorously made a sound.


    Everyone was relieved and immediately nodded to work, leaving only manager Gu and several security guards here.


    "What happens if this thing is destroyed?"


    Moving his eyes from the broken plaque, Shi vigorously looked at manager Gu and asked.


    "It''s very serious. The chefs'' association may punish us and give others a chance to take advantage of it. Even our business may plummet."


    Manager Gu knows that he has an unshirkable responsibility for this matter, but he also understands that he must make it clear to Shi Dali. Otherwise, Wenxing Yayuan really has a problem. That''s a big thing.


    "I see Go and see the troublemaker first. You didn''t do anything to him, did you? "


    Then he nodded and said vigorously.


    He is still very satisfied with manager Gu, even if something like this happens, he is still satisfied. What''s more, it is not easy to find another person who can manage wenxingyayuan after he really dismissed him.


    As for business matters, let''s take a step at a time. Anyway, the plaque has been smashed. It''s too late to say anything.


    "He''s been in a coma. I can''t do anything about him. Let''s go and have a look first."


    When you mention that guy, manager Gu doesn''t look good.


    Then, he led the way with several security guards, led Shi Dali upstairs, and finally entered a room.


    The man lay hard on the sofa and didn''t know how long he had been sleeping.


    Frowning, manager Gu made a gesture to his subordinates next to him, and then a bucket of water was poured directly in the past.


    This is really too sudden, Shi Dali didn''t respond, the boy on the sofa has been completely poured.


    However, following him, he coughed twice, then opened his eyes. It was hard for him to fall asleep. He fell back.


    "Hurry up, here comes our boss!"


    Manager Gu''s tone was very angry and said directly.


    Long hair man is also in a trance, understand how a thing, and then look to stone Dali side.


    The pair of eyes under a pile of hair, with inexplicable vicissitudes, let teacher Shi feel strange in his heart.


    "I said, no money You can''t afford it. You can do whatever you want. "


    Hoarse voice, as if the voice was roasted by the fire, the long hair man turned his head after saying that, did not want to continue to pay attention to their meaning.


    "Oh, you are still strong! What''s the matter? What do you think I can''t do with you? Believe it or not, I''ll make you suffer! "


    To be able to take charge of Wenxing Yayuan for Wen in an for such a long time, manager Gu is definitely not a simple role. When he speaks, he takes a step forward, and his momentum becomes more fierce.


    In fact, it''s really because the boss has been replaced by Shi Dali. If it''s in the past, manager Gu''s methods really emerge one after another.


    He does have many ways to clean up such goods.


    "I''m just a useless person, and I don''t have much money. That''s all I have to do."


    Hoarse voice continues to ring, long hair man or to maintain the previous position, no action.


    "How did he get in?"


    Seeing that manager Gu really wanted to start, Shi Dali stopped him and asked.


    It''s true that Wenxing Yayuan can only come in if you call in advance or if you have a membership card. It''s really strange for such a embarrassed man to come in and get drunk.


    "It slipped in. I watched the surveillance. He came in from the back kitchen..."


    Some, said the manager.


    Nodding, stone vigorously looked at the long hair man in front of him again. It can be seen that this guy really has no money, otherwise it will not be like this.


    "I''ll ask you a few questions. If you tell me the truth, you can leave. Otherwise, I''ll send you to the security forces, according to the loss you caused..."


    "At least ten years."


    Without waiting for Shi to speak vigorously, the long hair man''s hoarse voice rang out, without any emotional fluctuations.


    However, he was stunned for a moment. Shi Dali didn''t expect a drunkard to know this kind of thing. To be honest, he didn''t know it.


    It seems that this guy may have a story before.


    Of course, it''s just a random thought in Mr. Shi''s mind. There are more people with stories in this world. He certainly can''t pay attention to them all.


    "Why did you come here to make trouble and smash the plaque? Who ordered it?"At the same time, Shi Dali''s face became serious. In fact, in his opinion, this issue is the most important. After all, the role of this plaque is so important. If someone really instructs him, it must be clarified.


    "No one told me, I just want to drink, passing by."


    Still hoarse voice, answer immediately.


    "Not lying to me?"


    "No!"


    Then there was a brief silence in the room.


    Manager Gu stopped talking, but it was obvious that Shi Dali decided to deal with the matter at this time. He didn''t say much and could only stand on the side.


    "Well, you can go."


    Twenty seconds later, Shi Dali''s voice rang out. Looking at the man with long hair, he said calmly.


    This time, let the long hair men are surprised, looked up at Shi Dali, and manager Gu next to him can''t help it.


    "Don''t let him go, boss! Such a big loss... "


    "Listen to me. It''s no use keeping him."


    With a wave of his hand, Shi Dali interrupts manager Gu. Now, he really doesn''t think it''s necessary to keep this man. Instead of looking for losses on such a homeless man with nothing, he should think of other ways.


    It can be seen that Shi Dali has made up his mind. Naturally, manager Gu doesn''t say much, and then Mr. Shi will directly turn around.


    But when he got to the door, he suddenly remembered something and stopped.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    Ask this question, is a very casual idea, as if in this stone vigorously suddenly want to know.


    The man with long hair pauses slightly and then makes a slow sound.


    "My name is ye chanen."


    After hearing the name, Mr. Shi nodded, then turned to open the door and went straight out.


    So almost out of the distance of more than ten meters, but suddenly stopped, eyebrows are also slightly frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    He never felt that he was a genius with excellent memory, and Shi Dali had forgotten to bring his textbook in class before.


    But at the moment, the name of Ye chanen echoed in his mind for a moment, and he was sure that he must have heard the name.


    And, after about ten seconds, he decided on the answer to the question.


    The first volume in the world, ye chanen!


    At the age of 20, Hua Xia''s first detective cracked hundreds of international major cases. He was recommended by Hua Xia to the international detective academy and graduated as the first. At the age of 25, he returned home without any rival. Later, he was killed by his wife and good brother Zhou Qiang and disappeared for 20 years. He was wandering and had no remedy.


    Last time, because I almost didn''t remember about Huo Lang, she read the world''s first volume when she had something to do. She even flipped through it before going to bed at night!


    Although this is only Volume I, they are all brilliant figures.


    But, that''s also a character!


    It is so that Shi Dali can think of Ye chanen''s identity in such a short time.


    The best detective in the world!


    He felt that he must be God''s favorite. When he fell asleep, someone came to deliver pillows. He was thinking how to investigate Lopez''s disappearance. He did not expect such a pillow to be the best in the world.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, Shi Dali turned around and almost couldn''t close his mouth.


    This action made manager Gu a little bit unresponsive. The boss is going to leave now. What''s the rush back for.


    "Boss? This is... "


    "Open the door first!"


    Mr. Shi can''t wait to prove whether his guess is correct, so he said immediately.


    I didn''t dare to delay at all. Although manager Gu still didn''t know what happened, he immediately signaled the security guard next to him to open the door.


    Then look inside, big guy at the same time a Leng.


    Just wake up by a basin of water Ye cane en, this time has been lying on the sofa again fell asleep.


    "This boy is really ambitious!"


    In the mouth scolded a, Gu manager is about to again, plan to wake people up, but it is Shi Dali to stop.


    "Let him fall asleep and get some quilts. Be careful of catching a cold. Send someone to watch the door and tell me when he wakes up."


    Mr. Shi''s thinking is very clear. If he doesn''t know what to do, he will be really heartless. So when he says these words, he still has a smile and his face is full of happiness.


    "This OK, I''ll do it right away. "


    The confused manager Gu really wants to make it clear, but he is the boss, so it''s hard for him to ask. He can only nod his head to show that he understands.


    In this way, Shi Dali came out of the house again. Thinking that there was nothing else at the moment, he made up his mind and waited for ye chanen to wake up again.


    At the same time, a group of young people just got out of yawenyuan.


    "This is Wenxing Yayuan. I''ve never been here before. Last time my tutor said that most people can''t get into this place..."


    "It''s true that I can''t get in. I haven''t been here. This time, I''m in the light of master Tian!"


    "Shuyu, I really envy you. Tian AHAO pursues you so much, but you are not satisfied?"


    A group of people, one side of the wenxingyayuan sighed, the other side is to transfer all the discussion to one of the girls dressed in a cowboy, this person It''s not Chen Shuke''s sister, Chen Shuyu!


    Today was a very ordinary day, but because a project in the hospital won an award, and then Tian AHAO, a rich man, had to invite everyone to dinner. In fact, in the whole research team, he simply put up a name and never participated in the experimental project.


    However, some people invite to dinner will always make the students happy, although everyone knows that Tian AHAO is in pursuit of Chen Shuyu.


    "We don''t fit in."


    With a smile, Chen Shuyu''s attitude was quite relaxed. As she said, she had never been interested in Tian AHAO, so she did not care about his pursuit.


    But her eyes, also looked at the front of the Wenxing garden, heart inside a burst of small secretly happy.


    After the last time, she was more curious, especially when she wanted to play with the stone industry.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Wenxing Yayuan, Chen Shuyu would never have participated in the dinner!


    I don''t know if Shi Dali is in it, but the teacher is very interesting. Especially when he thinks about his sister''s favoritism, Chen Shuyu feels more interesting.


    Hearing this, several girls are going to say something, and then with the roar of the car, and then a four circle sports car stopped next to the big guy.At first sight, everyone saw the guy with sunglasses and a smile in front of him.


    Tian AHAO, the most famous son of a wealthy family in the school, has been a female president of the student union for three terms. Now he is fully attacking Chen Shuyu.


    "Everyone is here! Ha ha ha Shuyu is so beautiful today. "


    After a simple greeting, Tian AHAO looked at Chen Shuyu and said.


    However, Chen Shuyu just took a look at him and didn''t pay any attention at all.


    This made Tian AHAO a little depressed and his face was not very good-looking.


    "Ha ha, ah Hao''s car is the latest four lap sports car, isn''t it? I saw it last time. It seems that it will cost more than one million... "


    In fact, some of the students are very sensible, for example, know that this time should take the initiative to resolve the embarrassment.


    The leader of the whole research team, named Wang Gang, is very flattering to Tian AHAO on weekdays. There are many rumors in the school that Wang Gang will enter Tian AHAO''s company after graduation.


    Hearing this, Tian AHAO''s face appeared a trace of pride, and then opened the door to get down from above.


    "It''s just a matter of driving, a means of transportation There''s nothing to show off. "


    A word finish, is a number of students followed the voice, for the car''s praise but no cover up.


    "When it''s over, I''ll give you the key. Let''s go Let''s go to dinner first, but I brought my gold card. Today, let''s have a good look at the most luxurious club in Anbei city. "


    Also see that Chen Shuyu did not pay attention to their own meaning, Tian AHAO then turned his attention to Wenxing Yayuan.


    A group of people also quickly nodded. They immediately turned around and gathered around Tian AHAO and walked towards the front club. Chen Shuyu followed behind and looked around. For the first time, he was really curious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Tian AHAO has been secretly watching Chen Shuyu''s eyes. After seeing her look, he feels more at ease.


    After all, she is not a girl who hasn''t seen anything in the world. She must be able to take her down this time!


    "Wow, so many Luxury car


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, all the people immediately looked forward to the front. As expected, they all saw the ten luxury cars parked in the front yard, all side by side. Under the light, people could see that there was an indescribable shock in their eyes.


    "Is that Maserati? And Ferrari So is that one. It''s a limited edition! "


    "True or false?"


    "How can it be fake? It''s all new cars! The black one is at least five million! "


    Young people who are just coming out of school are always full of curiosity about many things, so they are totally unconscious. The big guys are staring at each other and talking enthusiastically.


    However, Tian AHAO was not very happy. He had just driven four laps and now he was crushed by these cars.


    And he has no temper at all. Even the cheapest one of these cars costs millions more than his four laps. Even if he is depressed, he can only accept it honestly.


    "Cough, keep your voice down. This place is not a place where anyone can come. Just follow me in. It will be bad if you offend anyone."


    Therefore, Tian AHAO pretended to be serious and said to the people.


    It was originally invited to dinner, so with Tian AHAO''s words, the students immediately kept quiet, but their eyes still couldn''t help staring at those cars.


    "Shuyu, that black one is so beautiful. I don''t know who can drive this kind of car? It must be nice to go out for a ride


    Chen Yu looks like a little girl beside her.


    Hearing this, Chen Shuyu also laughed.


    "That car is the latest limited edition Ferrari, you wait for me to get close to a big money, and I''ll take you out for a ride."


    In the whole research team, Chen Shuyu had the best relationship with fat girls, so she was joking in a low voice at the moment.


    In this way, they entered the club together.


    "And your manager? Give us a banquet hall with the name of Tianzi. Please arrange it quickly


    After entering the door, Tian AHAO raised his voice directly, and at the same time showed a rather strange posture, which was obviously intended to show Chen Shuyu.


    Several waiters next to him went forward at the same time. After hearing this, several persons in charge also came together.


    "Please show me your VIP card."


    Knowing the process of others, Tian AHAO immediately took out his gold card and handed it to the opposite side.


    "This is my gold card."


    Once again, he emphasized his tone. Tian AHAO had already made no secret of his complacency, especially the envious eyes of many students around him. He enjoyed this feeling very much.


    "I''m sorry, your gold card can be used to arrange the banquet hall of Di Zi Hao, but not Tian Zi Hao."


    As a result, the person in charge said after nodding politely.


    I didn''t expect that people would say that, so Tian AHAO was frozen.


    As a matter of fact, he had heard from his family about the Tianzi banquet hall. He had never seen it before. He thought it was OK to take the gold card this time, but he didn''t think it would work.


    In fact, if other conditions, people say no, then definitely not.


    But today is not the same. Tian ah Hao is going to take advantage of this opportunity, but he is trying to force it, especially when he said so loudly that he wanted to be a famous brand.


    As a result, no arrangements were made.


    What is this?


    This is not a slap in the face, hit after the teeth are swollen?


    How can Tian AHAO accept this kind of anger!


    Especially when so many people look at it, it''s bound to be perfect if they pretend to be forced. Otherwise, how can you meet people later, especially how to let Chen Shuyu see himself!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and then Tian AHAO''s voice rang out.


    "No, I''m going to have a grand banquet hall today! Who said my gold card won''t work? Call the manager for you


    It''s very imposing, Tian AHAO said. Finally, he patted on the table and stared at the person in charge.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and the students at the back didn''t dare to say anything. After all, they couldn''t contact this kind of place at all, so it''s good to be honest now.


    "Sorry, Tianzi banquet hall is only for black card guests. It''s our rule."


    Wenxing Yayuan inside the people, it is also seen the world, so the person in charge of the face did not have any change, just continue to calm said.


    "Then give me a black card! I''ll charge you how much


    Another wave of his hand, Tian AHAO said, as if more angry."I''m sorry, black cards are not open for recharging."


    This sentence is equivalent to telling Tian AHAO directly that the black card of Wenxing Yayuan is not something you can get with a little money.


    Tian AHAO, who was already embarrassed, suddenly felt that he was hard to ride a tiger. With the eyes of the students around him, the atmosphere of the whole scene seemed to be tense enough to explode.


    "Is this card OK?"


    It was at this time that a girl''s voice rang out and at the same time she handed out a card.


    This sentence, accompanied by this action, makes everyone turn their heads and look at the back immediately.


    Including Tian AHAO, the same is true!


    Soon, he saw Chen Shuyu, or everyone saw Chen Shuyu, and the card in her hand.


    Why does Chen Shuyu have the card of Wenxing Yayuan?


    However, they have said that only black card can do, is it too rash for her to make such a noise now?


    Just when the fat girl next to her was going to pull Chen Shuyu, the person in charge with a calm face suddenly moved forward cautiously and took the black card from Chen Shuyu''s hands with both hands.


    "I''m going to arrange the Tianzi banquet hall right away, and I''ll give you a 50% discount on all expenses. I wish you a happy memory here."


    After a brief look at the card, the person in charge immediately made a sound, and finally, including the waiters nearby, bowed to Chen Shuyu.


    Such a scene is really powerful.


    At the same time, from Tian AHAO to the members of the whole research team, they all looked at Chen Shuyu in a daze and didn''t respond to what happened?


    No doubt, Chen Shuyu took out a black card!


    It''s incredible. How could she have a black card?


    And the black card can get 50% discount, which is equivalent to that people only charge a cost, maybe even the cost is not enough, but this is Wenxing Yayuan!


    At least, Tian AHAO has never heard of a discount here, but now It really happened!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    It''s hard to describe how he feels. Tian AHAO''s heart is hard and shocking. What he heard before was that Chen Shuyu''s family was just ordinary, but now they have a black card from Wenxing Yayuan!


    The other students were also surprised. Who could have thought that Chen Shuyu, who was very friendly on weekdays, had such energy.


    In fact, Chen Shuyu did not expect that the black card was so powerful!


    As for this card, it''s not that Shi Dali gave it to her on his last birthday, and besides her one, her sister has three.


    Originally, Chen Shuyu only thought that there should be a little bit of preferential service, but he didn''t think it would be so extraordinary.


    So, she was a little embarrassed.


    Chen Shuhao will not take a serious chance to follow him?


    Even if the 50% discount, it is estimated that there are many ah!


    Although there is no lack of money for a meal at home, because her parents are strict with her and her sister since childhood, there is really not much free pocket money.


    "That I didn''t expect that Shuyu would have a black card. "


    After all, he knew that he had to ease the awkward atmosphere, so Tian AHAO made a sound and tried to show a smile.


    And this guy is also in the heart of the rapid acceptance and digestion of the just happened scene, the original mind also has some changes.


    It seems that Chen Shuyu is not as simple as he imagined, but it is also very good. If he and Chen Shuyu have become a good thing, it is estimated that it will help the family.


    In this way, today''s event is still a good thing, otherwise, Chen Shuyu has been hiding, no one knows what kind of background and energy she has.


    Sure enough, people are shameless to a certain extent, they can''t care about other things.


    "It''s from my friend. I didn''t expect it was so valuable."


    It''s solid, Chen Shuyu said.


    "Hahaha, it seems that Shuyu''s friends are not ordinary people. Then we can go to the Tianzi banquet hall."


    After two dry smiles, Tian AHAO felt that it was a bit awkward to say such a thing. However, it had already become such that he could only do so.


    Subsequently, a group of people did not have the redundant conversation, went upstairs together into the banquet hall of tianzihao.


    Sure enough, Wenxing Yayuan''s black card is no wonder so difficult to get. When the big guy really saw the Tianzi banquet hall, he understood.


    That style is no longer simple and elegant to describe, especially all the facilities, as well as the menu handed over, many of them are unique to Wenxing Yayuan, and even the unique skills of chef Jiao.


    When a group of people were full of admiration, Tian AHAO started his plan. Chen Shuyu was very upset by all kinds of explicit hints and other people''s help.


    So in the case of no way to continue to insist, half of the banquet, Chen Shuyu found an excuse to come out of the banquet hall.


    Now she has some regrets. Tian AHAO is just like brown candy. With the ostentation and careless arrogance in her tone, Chen Shuyu is even more disgusted.


    "Why don''t you find a chance to slip away?"


    In the heart of a secret Road, followed by Chen Shuyu looked up to see just from the other side of the corridor through the figure.


    Just feel a burst of ecstasy, completely ignore the other, Chen Shuyu directly called up.


    "Hi, Shi Dali!"


    Just like this, teacher Shi at that end was stunned. At the same time, Tian AHAO in the banquet hall heard the news and came out one by one.


    Follow the sound to turn around, Shi Dali follows behind and sees Chen Shuyu running towards him.


    Finally, in the eyes of Mr. Shi, Chen Shuyu grabs his arm.


    "Ha ha, I was wondering if you would be here before. Unexpectedly, I bumped into you. Are you not going to work today?"


    For Mr. Shi, at the last birthday party, Chen Shuyu was quite familiar with him. Especially with his elder sister''s attitude towards him, Chen Shuyu felt that she was very close to him, so now she was completely happy from her heart.


    At the same time, Shi vigorously saw that the girl who rushed over was Chen Shuyu, and he also laughed.


    Of course, Miss Shi remembers this lively girl, especially the sister of principal Chen.


    "I''m on vacation today. I''m here for something. What are you doing?"


    A little helpless to explain a, stone vigorously looking at Chen Shuyu asked.


    As soon as the question came out, he and Chen Shuyu heard the news from the opposite corridor.


    When I looked up again, hula, a group of people came out of the banquet hall and their eyes were fixed on this side.


    Mr. Shi didn''t know these people, but Chen Shuyu saw Tian AHAO''s ugly face, and an idea came out of his mind."Do me a favor."


    She lowered her voice. When she spoke, she directly dragged Shi vigorously to go there.


    "Why?"


    Don''t know Chen Shuyu''s idea at all, Shi Dali asked subconsciously.


    "Just listen to me anyway. Don''t make any noise Or I''ll tell your headmaster that you bullied me


    Continue to lower the voice with the stone vigorously said, and then two people to the door of the banquet hall.


    "Shuyu, who is he?"


    When Tian ah Hao came out, he saw Chen Shuyu holding Shi Dali''s arm. He had never seen that kind of intimacy, so now of course, his anger was burning up, especially the suppressed anger in this sentence, which could be heard by anyone nearby.


    "To introduce you, this is my boyfriend Shi Dali. "


    After a cunning blink, Chen Shuyu said naturally.


    In a word, almost all the students in the research team dropped their chin to the ground, and Tian AHAO''s eyes were about to burst out fire.


    Even Shi Dali is staring at Chen Shuyu with wide eyes.


    However, with his action, Chen Shuyu twisted his waist directly. Teacher Shi took a breath of cold air. She could only keep silent, smiling at her classmates.


    "Hello, everyone."


    Three words, like a bomb, exploded directly from Tian AHAO''s brain!


    He likes the woman, there is no can not get, the former female president of the student union, but he was hard to spend hundreds of thousands to smash the clothes, after getting tired of throwing away his hands, it is hundreds of thousands of parting fees.


    This time, Chen Shuyu is full of confidence.


    As a result, who knows, Cheng Yaojin came out on the way, and a boyfriend came out of haoduanduan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Good, good, ha ha I won''t eat this meal. I''ll go somewhere else! "


    After staring at Shi Dali for about ten seconds, Tian AHAO waved his hand and said that he was very determined.


    Obviously, he didn''t intend to continue to press the anger in his heart, so he made such a response.


    Today''s meal was originally his treat, so it must be the biggest one. Since Tian AHAO said he was going to leave, other people would not say much. They just looked at Chen Shuyu and didn''t know what she would do.


    At the same time, everyone''s mind is thinking, where does Chen Shuyu come from?


    I''ve never heard of it before, and from this look, it''s really very ordinary. It doesn''t have the momentum of Tian AHAO.


    So, what does Chen Shuyu think?


    Moreover, because of his boyfriend''s relationship, we didn''t finish all the good dishes, and the service of Tianzi banquet hall was not fully enjoyed.


    "Chen Shuyu, are you going to leave together? There''s still some work to be arranged later. Why don''t you stay here? "


    Very active, team leader Wang Gang said, obviously is to take Chen Shuyu together, does not want her to continue to stay with this man.


    Hearing this, Chen Shuyu was stunned. He did not wait for him to speak. Shi Dali suddenly made a sound.


    "Then go back with your classmates. I have something to do, too."


    When Mr. Shi said this, he also pushed Chen Shuyu away by pulling his arm.


    The reason for this is that Mr. Shi really feels a headache.


    This is the headmaster''s sister. She takes herself as a shield. This kind of thing is really troublesome.


    In particular, Mr. Shi is still thinking about ye chanen and has no time to play some boring games with these young people, so since they are going to leave, let them take Chen Shuyu away.


    Chen Shuyu was quite dissatisfied with his action. His eyes widened and his mouth became angry. His face was dissatisfied with Mr. Shi.


    As for Tian Hao, it was a sneer in his eyes.


    What a useless man. He pushed his girlfriend out. He didn''t have any brain or responsibility. Even he could be described as a loser.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    With a nod, Tian AHAO said.


    "You send me!"


    Chen Shiman immediately says that he is facing Shuyu in his eyes.


    She also understood, Shi Dali is going to run, not ready to help himself impersonate the boyfriend.


    However, she is not so easy to give up. She just told everyone that this is her boyfriend. If she doesn''t give up, it''s really outrageous. I must complain to my sister some other day!


    "Er All right


    Helpless to the girl looked at, and then the stone teacher nodded.


    When Li Li went downstairs to check out, he went to check out with Mr. Shi.


    "This meal I''ll pay for it. It seems that some people are not going to do it


    This sentence, coupled with this look, made people know that he was mocking Shi Dali, especially Shi Dali. After Tian AHAO finished this sentence, his face was very calm, as if he didn''t realize what had to do with him.


    In fact, Mr. Shi thinks that what Tian AHAO said is nonsense.


    When you invite people to the hotel of labor and capital for dinner, do you wait for labor and capital to give you a free bill without paying?


    You''re kidding!


    Chen Shuyu continued to murmur in his heart that Shi Dali I don''t know how to fight back as a boyfriend!


    No, I have to tell my sister after that!


    Seeing Shi Dali''s silence, Tian AHAO continued to sneer, more and more sure that the boy was a poor man and did not dare to answer.


    As for the front desk staff and waiters, they are looking at Shi Dali strangely. They don''t know what the boss thinks when he mingles with these people.


    However, the boss''s business, they did not say, they do not dare to ask, can only work according to the process.


    After the bill was settled, a group of students came out of the door, and Wang Gang drove Tian AHAO''s four circle sports car.


    Before that, he gave the key to Wang Gang and asked Wang Gang to park the car at the door.


    "Ah Hao, this car is really wonderful


    After getting out of the car, Wang Gang reluctantly returned the key to Tian AHAO. At the same time, he praised him.


    With a smile of pride, Tian AHAO looks at Chen Shuyu.


    "Let''s play in another place, Shuyu Do you have a car? Why don''t you take my car? "


    This sentence makes us all look at Chen Shuyu and Shi Dali. After all, the meaning of this is quite strong.In particular, Chen Shuyu just said that Shi Dali was her boyfriend. Now her boyfriend is beside her. To say this, she simply did not pay attention to Shi Dali.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi."


    There was no change in her expression, Chen Shuyu said.


    She also knew that Shi Dali pulled himself to block the arrow. After all, he and he were not real friends, so Tian AHAO''s action was really naive.


    With her opening her mouth, everyone else felt that As Chen Shuyu''s boyfriend, Shi Dali is really a loser!


    "Take my car? Just the two of us! If you want me to tell you, you should still keep your eyes open. A beautiful girl like you doesn''t have a car when she goes out. If I were your boyfriend, I would be too ashamed to see people and stand by without saying a word. Tut tut... "


    More and more, he felt that Shi Dali was useless, so Tian AHAO let go of his sarcasm. After saying these words, he only felt that his whole body was quite comfortable.


    "Fart! Tian AHAO, what do you say


    This time, Chen Shuyu is on fire!


    After a cold rebuke to Tian AHAO, she looks at Shi Dali.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Indeed, Chen Shuyu felt that he had gone too far. An idea that came out of his mouth temporarily was that Shi Dali had suffered so much trouble that he should apologize to others.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Mr. Shi smiles. Now he understands what Chen Shuyu wants to be his boyfriend.


    It has to be said that Tian AHAO is really like a piece of shit, which makes people feel sick.


    "You didn''t drive here?"


    Did not care about Chen Shuyu''s apology, Shi Dali just looked around and asked softly.


    "No, I don''t have a car."


    A little strange, Chen Shuyu shakes her head.


    This conversation made Tian AHAO laugh directly, as if Chen Shuyu''s previous rebuke had no effect on him.


    The other students around, also look strange, this man as Chen Shuyu''s boyfriend, actually do not know whether she has a car.


    However, Mr. Shi didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He just thought about it a little and then took out a series of keys from his pocket.


    "You can choose one of these cars. You can drive whichever you like and give it to you."


    At the same time, he pointed to the ten new luxury cars in front of him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Boom!


    At this moment, including Tian AHAO and Chen Shuyu, as well as a dozen students nearby, they all felt a loud noise in their mind, completely dull.


    What''s the situation?


    Before, they all discussed these luxury cars, each of which at least cost several million yuan.


    As a result, stone Dali light floated to such a sentence.


    Pick whatever you like, choose what you like?


    My mother!


    If we didn''t know that human beings should sometimes restrain their emotions, several students almost opened their mouths and yelled, which is too frightening!


    "These cars It''s all yours? "


    Stupefied looked at the car, and then look back, Chen Shu can look at Shi Dali, completely incredible asked.


    "It''s mine. You can see which one you like. Don''t ask me I don''t know which is better. "


    Shi nodded, and then handed all the keys to Chen Shuyu.


    A pair of eyes, staring at the key and Chen Shuyu, even some people swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Shuyu is totally indifferent to Tian AHAO''s crazy pursuit. The boy friend is simply a great beast in the great famine!


    Incredible, this kind of writing has never been heard of before!


    Tian AHAO clenched his fist. He wanted to say something, but he found that everything he said was like a Sabi. He still had a face when he shut up. Today is a shame!


    But at the same time, he also felt a shock.


    These ten cars are actually all owned by Chen Shuyu''s boyfriend. What is this guy for?


    Of course, the bitterness in his heart was also completely accumulated.


    The Tian family is not a serious business person, so Tian AHAO''s mind is also quite vicious and dark, especially often doing some back door activities.


    In a word, he wrote down today''s Liang Zi, and determined to find a way to revenge!


    "Your gift is too expensive. I dare not ask for it. My sister will scold me when I go back..."


    All of a sudden, Chen Shuyu laughed, and then planned to return the key to Shi Dali. After that, he spat out his tongue.


    However, Mr. Shi has made up his mind.


    "Hurry up, I''ll give it up as soon as I say. I''ll tell your sister, don''t miss such a good opportunity!"


    Shi Dali also deliberately pulled his face, and finally waved his hand and laughed.


    According to Chen''s birthday party, he always felt embarrassed, especially for Chen.


    What''s more, today''s events are from the beginning to the end, so he really wants to help Chen Shuyu teach Tian AHAO a lesson.


    So, it''s not a big deal to send a car. Anyway, these cars are made for nothing. I wish I were happy. So many cars are left idle here!


    "Then I You''re welcome? "


    It can be seen that Shi Dali is sincere. With so many people in the team watching, Chen Shuyu also feels that she has been refusing here, but she is very talented. So she looks at Shi Dali and asks.


    "You''re welcome."


    With a smile, Shi Dali said again.


    Immediately, Chen Shuyu looked back at her good friend, the fat girl before.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    This sentence makes people sound strange, especially the eyes of others in the team are extremely complicated.


    Fat girl is very happy, immediately to Chen Shuyu happy nod, and then two people will go into the front yard.


    However, at this time, the big guy suddenly found that the areas where the ten cars were located were all locked up. It should have been done by Wenxing Yayuan. After all, they must have taken some measures to park such a high-value new car at the door.


    As a result, everyone''s eyes are on Shi Dali, and even Yu AHAO is thinking Is Shi Dali pretending before?


    The car, it''s not his at all?


    Then he would say that the car was locked up and he had to choose again tomorrow, and then put the matter off?


    Such an idea came out of his mind. Tian AHAO immediately felt that it was very possible, and his eyes lit up.


    But it happened that Shi Dali slapped his head with an apologetic smile.


    "I forgot to lock them up just now. Wait a minute..."


    Then he yelled at the inside.


    Early waiting at the door to observe the situation of several staff, immediately from the inside together, respectfully stood aside.


    "Open the lock and my friend will pick up a car."


    Directed at a few people nodded, stone vigorously simple said.


    "Good boss!"Immediately, several people in charge said together.


    It''s this name that really makes Tian AHAO and Chen Shuyu''s classmates feel what it means to startle their chin.


    Boss?


    Want to know big guy but all recognize, these a few person in charge is Wen Xing Ya Yuan staff, before attitude but very confident.


    But now, they call Chen Shuyu''s boyfriend boss?


    In other words This guy is the owner of Wenxing Yayuan?


    As the premier club in Anbei City, Wenxing Yayuan is really famous. Otherwise, Tian AHAO would not choose to pretend here.


    Then now, the mysterious boss of Wenxing Yayuan appears in front of them!


    Unable to describe what kind of emotion his heart was, the big guy just watched in silence as several staff members opened the lock. Then Chen Shuyu happily took the fat girl to test in turn, and finally chose the black limited Ferrari.


    "Just this one. I have a driver''s license Then I''ll drive away. "


    Happily, Chen Shuyu came to look at Shi Dali and asked. Of course, the tone is still a little uncertain.


    "Just have a driver''s license. Be careful, or your sister will trouble me."


    Looking from the beginning to the end, Mr. Shi will not be reluctant to give up at the moment, so he asked.


    Chen Shuyu now has a kind of unreal joy, and then looked at Tian AHAO and them.


    "I won''t go to the dinner party in the back. If you have a good time, then Goodbye? "


    Tian AHAO reacted to this, but he was not in the mood to deal with it. He turned his head and walked towards his car, then he fell the door and left.


    The other students looked at each other and left one after another.


    What happened tonight was too shocking for them, especially after Chen Shuyu''s boyfriend appeared. It was more exciting than watching a movie!


    So, hurry home to digest, what else to eat?


    What''s more, Tian AHAO is gone, and it''s estimated that no one will pay.


    A group of people soon dispersed, Chen Shuyu just turned around, and then handed the key to Shi Dali, a face of happiness and satisfaction.


    "Here''s the key. Thank you very much tonight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Chen Shuyu is very happy to see Tian AHAO''s death. As for the car Although she really liked it, it was too expensive for her to accept such a valuable gift without any reason.


    Therefore, Chen Shuyu wants to return the key to Shi Dali.


    "There''s no reason to return what you sent out. Take it These cars belong to me, and no one can drive them. Or if you drive them for a period of time and don''t like to return them at that time, by the way, say a few good words for me next to your sister. "


    Shi Dali shakes his head gently, looks at Chen Shuyu and puts forward a method that looks good, and winks at the little girl.


    This action, let Chen Shuyu is a Leng at first, then suddenly have a kind of sudden enlightenment feeling, suddenly eyes twinkle with small joy.


    She thinks that Shi Dali is asking herself to help pursue her sister. After all, the meaning of the words is already obvious.


    In fact, where does Mr. Shi have such an idea? This sentence means that he simply wants to dispel Chen Shuyu''s worries. On the other hand, it is also a bit of a joke.


    After all, Chen Shu is his boss, so it''s reasonable to say a good word for him.


    "I see! Leave it to me! Ha ha ha Then I''ll drive the car away


    After that, Chen Shuyu accepted the gift and said with a big wink at the stone.


    Mr. Shi nodded with understanding, and his mood was very good, but he didn''t realize that Chen Shuyu understood another thing.


    In this way, after watching Chen Shuyu drive away with the fat girl, Mr. Shi returned to the club.


    "Boss, that guy wakes up. What to do?"


    The first time, manager Gu has come over, and then asked carefully next to Shi Dali.


    "Wake up? Go


    On hearing this, teacher Shi said immediately with a trace of excitement.


    For Shi Dali, the current situation is really urgent. Lopez must find him. If he can''t find this person, the upgrading task will not be completed.


    To know that before those ordinary tasks, if not completed, bad luck let Shi Dali dare not imagine.


    So if something goes wrong with this upgrade mission, will it be taken away directly by the spaceship.


    It''s just like this, so ye chanen with long hair can''t be missed. The world''s first detective Take it anyway.


    Once again to the door of the room, stone teacher adjusted his mood, and then into the inside.


    Ye cane en, who is still lying on the sofa, has no fluctuation in his eyes after seeing Shi Dali, but simply gets up.


    "I''m going now."


    "Don''t worry, what Where are you going? "


    Stop quickly, stone teacher thought after looking at ye chanen asked.


    It''s a little strange why Shi Dali did this, and also asked such a question, but after a slight pause, ye chanen made a sound slowly.


    "Wandering all over the world."


    Eight words, revealed a kind of heart like ashes of solitude, as expected with the world''s first volume above said, this person is probably hopeless.


    "Are you interested in staying here?"


    Don''t know what to continue to say, and then Shi Dali simply said his own ideas.


    It was this sentence that made Yeh''s eyes turn completely, followed by a pause.


    "No interest. You don''t have to keep people like me."


    "I know who you are!"


    Seeing that the words had just fallen leaves and cane en was about to leave, Shi Dali suddenly made a quiet voice.


    In a word, let ye chanen''s action stop violently, the whole person is completely changed. When he looks at Shi Dali again, his eyes are full of indescribable shock and other complex emotions.


    "Who are you?"


    He lowered his voice, and his hoarse voice sounded from ye chanen''s mouth, with a kind of oppressive momentum.


    Such a guy who is a tramp in any way, seems to have become another guy at this moment. Even Shi Dali feels that he wants to do something to himself, as if he wants to kill himself.


    "I''m just an ordinary person, but I know who you are, and I don''t believe that the number one in the world would be like today."


    However, Mr. Shi did not have any tension and uneasiness. He also kept calm and said softly.


    It''s clear from the first volume of the world that yezhen was framed by his wife and good brother, and then he fell down for decades. It seems that it''s not so easy to accept that such things happen to anyone.


    However, such a person of the times, but it is such a look, it is really unbearable, even more regrettable.


    Even if Mr. Shi has never had an encounter with ye zhaeen in the past, this kind of emotion is quite real.Ye chanen, suddenly there is no voice, his eyes a little lost, as if at this moment he did not know what he was thinking.


    "If you sink down like this, you can''t do anything, and you''ve failed those people who had expected you. What''s more, you don''t want to get back some justice?"


    Continue to be serious, Shi Dali asked.


    Finally, he shook his head slightly, and ye chanen''s hoarse voice gave out a bitter smile.


    "Justice? Who do I ask for justice? I don''t even know who that person is... "


    It is such a sentence, but with endless sadness.


    And the opposite Shi Dali is slightly stunned, because ye chanen''s words, he heard some different things.


    "Who hurt you in those years Don''t you know? "


    Tentatively, Shi Dali asked softly.


    After a deep look at him, ye chanen shook his head and walked towards the door alone at the next moment. Obviously, he didn''t want to continue to say anything to Shi Dali, so he planned to leave.


    As for the teacher behind him, there was a wave in his heart.


    Sure enough, it''s clear from the first volume that ye cane en was hurt by his wife and his best brother Zhou Qiang, and then he began to wander.


    But now it seems that ye cane en didn''t know about it!


    Mr. Shi believes in the truth of the first volume in the world, so Since the world''s first book is so recorded, there should be no problem!


    Therefore, ye chanen, who has been wandering for 20 years, does not know who his enemy is!


    Looking at this lonely figure, Shi Dali''s heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of sadness.


    Finally, seeing that ye cane en was about to leave, Shi Dali''s hesitant voice sounded from behind him.


    "I know who hurt you, you Do you want to hear it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    When he said this, Shi Dali had thought and struggled.


    He really wanted to leave yetzane en, but he was greatly touched by his appearance at the moment, especially the fact that he knew. It was imaginable what impact would be caused to him if he told him this way 20 years later.


    Even more likely, this person will become a madman.


    Therefore, Shi Dali will ask ye chanen for advice. If he wants to know, he will tell him.


    If he doesn''t want to know, Shi Dali will never force him to leave.


    Ye cane en, who had already walked to the door and was going to leave, turned his head because of Shi Dali''s words. His eyes were staring at Shi Dali, and the blood was in his eyes, as if it was going to drip from inside.


    "Do you really know?"


    The trembling voice and the hoarse feeling made the manager beside him feel how excited and nervous the man was at the moment.


    "I know, that''s why I asked you, would you like to know?"


    Mr. Shi''s tone was calm and said in a voice.


    Then, yeh fell into silence, but his eyes continued to gaze at Shi Dali.


    Finally, he nodded.


    "What do you want me to do? When it''s done, you tell me Who is that man? "


    It''s a very simple voice, without any lingering smell, especially the momentum that the whole person suddenly exudes. It seems that another person came out of the tramp''s body in an instant, and this person was ye Zeen, the world''s first detective!


    "I I can tell you now. "


    "No, I don''t want to owe anyone. What do you need me to do?"


    Directly interrupted Shi Dali, ye chanen obviously made up his mind, so his tone was very firm.


    "Don''t you worry that I''m lying to you?"


    Suddenly, he was a little curious. Mr. Shi couldn''t help asking. After all, he didn''t even tell ye chanen''s identity. That''s what he said. Did he really believe it?


    "You''re not lying. I can see it in your eyes. My eyes won''t be wrong."


    As the man shook his head, he gave the answer.


    Such an answer, let stone teacher hear after are unable to help but Leng for a moment, is really too astonishing, incredibly so simple?


    But on second thought, when this man is ye chanen, it makes perfect sense.


    "Well, I do have something to help you with."


    Take a deep breath, Shi Dali''s attitude is also serious, and then said softly.


    At the same time, manager Gu came out directly with several security guards, but he didn''t wait for Shi Dali to give any instructions. Sure enough, he was a smart man.


    After the door closed, Shi Dali and ye chanen both sat down.


    "I have one thing I want you to help investigate. I''ll give you the specific information later. The only thing I know now is that he is in the northern suburbs. I don''t know anything else."


    Now that the problem has been returned to Lopez, Shi Dali is naturally very focused on introducing the situation.


    "Well, give me the information. What can I tell you again? Besides, I don''t have a place to live now. Is this OK?"


    Nodding, ye chanen said.


    "Of course, you can live here. I''ll send you the information later. Is there anything else you need?"


    He agreed immediately, and Shi Dali thought it was not difficult.


    "That''s fine. Give me some wine, thank you."


    Quite satisfied, ye cane en directly lay on the sofa, that kind of relaxed and strong self-confidence, let teacher Shi is really a little curious, how on earth will he investigate the disappearance of Lopez?


    And finally, how to find Lopez?


    As it happens, Guo Li sent the information Shi Dali needed. This is the Internet age after all, so many things are quite convenient.


    Mr. Shi also did not delay, and immediately handed these things to ye chanen. At the same time, he told manager Gu to prepare dinner.


    "OK, you can go now. I''ll call you when I''ve finished reading the information."


    After getting the necessary information, ye chanen seems to be in a different state. After finishing with Shi Dali, he has devoted himself to it.


    The disappearance case three years ago is a long time ago. However, through the security team, we can find many unexpected things. Shi Dali did not expect that Guo Li would provide such a large amount of information and records.


    Of course, this is a good thing, especially for him now, finding Lopez is imminent.


    And since Ye cane en said so, Shi Dali didn''t think it was necessary to stay here. Then he left Wenxing Yayuan and planned to go home.Huo Lang still has no news, and no one answers the phone. Xiao Song should be home from school now, so Shi Dali has to go home to take care of Xiao Song. In case Xiaosong is hungry for so many days, Mr. Shi feels that he can''t explain to Huo Lang.


    At the same time, when Shi Dali went home, he would never have thought that he was being watched by a group of people because of Chen Shuyu and this evening''s incident.


    "Brother dog, that''s all I know. The boss of Wenxing Yayuan is Shi Dali. I know you can''t watch me being bullied."


    In the face of the phone, Tian AHAO''s voice with a trace of crying.


    Yes, he intends to revenge, and this is what he should have done. If he does not choose to do so, he will not be Tian AHAO.


    As for the dog brother he called on the phone, his nickname is big white dog.


    This guy''s name sounds a little bit sabby, but he''s really tough.


    The whole Anbei City, if there is something entangled not clear, let a lot of people headache trouble, it must be big white dog!


    His business is involved in many clubs and bars in the city. There are also a group of vicious people who bully people.


    If it''s just like this, there are still some forces from Su Hai behind him, so he is arrogant and likes to fight with others.


    As for why Tian AHAO is related to these people, it''s even simpler Tian''s business is not less dependent on big white dog''s help to start today, so the relationship between each other naturally close.


    "I see. Don''t worry, Shi Dali, right? I''ll help you teach him a good lesson. How do you feel about breaking a leg


    Big white dog''s voice has a little dialect, but this sentence is quite relaxed.


    "One leg is not enough, break his two legs, I want him to be unable to get up all his life!"


    However, Tian AHAO made a voice immediately. His eyes were full of resentment when he spoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    At the thought of this evening''s events, he felt uncomfortable all over. From childhood to adulthood, he had never been wronged and humiliated!


    Shi Dali''s action was like slapping him in the face.


    Therefore, Tian AHAO has already been ruthless.


    "Well, I see. Wait for me."


    Big white dog a word promise, follow the phone to hang up.


    Tian AHAO also put down his mobile phone, showing a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Boy, wait Sometimes you cry


    He whispered to himself. He seemed to have seen Shi Dali lying on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    This evening, Zhang Shouye was too excited to squint at the family home of Anbei cultural relics research association. His father, Zhang Yugang, would arrive tomorrow morning and brought several bodyguards.


    According to the agreement between him and Shi Dali, tomorrow he will go to ask for something from Shi Dali. The yuan blue and white is his own.


    Such a good thing is like pie falling from the sky, which makes Zhang Shouye feel like a dream.


    As for Shi Dali''s denial, he had already thought about it. Otherwise, his father would not have taken his bodyguard with him when he came to Anbei.


    The reason for this is to prevent Shi from vigorously denying it. He even brought a lawyer with him to get through the relationship in advance.


    After drinking some tea, Zhang Shouye read the blue and white materials of the Yuan Dynasty for nearly an hour. He couldn''t help it. He wanted to pull up the sun and ask for the goods.


    Looking at the time, at two o''clock in the middle of the night, he couldn''t help dialing his father''s phone.


    "We''ll be on the plane in a minute."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the airport."


    The conversation between father and son is so simple. After Zhang Shouye, he doesn''t plan to go to bed. If we calculate the time, it will be about three hours before they arrive. So leave the airport now!


    Think of here, Zhang Shouye began to quickly pack things, the whole family home to this moment, only his room light is on.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, everything is very smooth, Zhang Yugang with people landed safely in Anbei city.


    According to the previous agreement, he immediately called Zhang Shouye. After all, his son should have arrived at the airport by now.


    "Hello, the phone you dialed is off..."


    But the phone was shut down.


    How could this happen?


    With a slight frown, Zhang Yugang felt something was wrong.


    After him, eight bodyguards and a lawyer stood at the gate of the airport, showing great momentum. Many people around him were looking at this side.


    After dialing the number again and confirming that it is still turned off, Zhang Yugang dials Fu bowan''s phone.


    After all, Fu bowan is in Anbei City, so now I can only ask him about Zhang Shouye.


    "Yugang, are you here?"


    Fu bowan''s phone was connected quickly. It sounds like he is still sleeping.


    "Sorry, I''m here Excuse me. I don''t know why Shouye''s phone is turned off. He made an appointment with me to meet him at the airport, but now I can''t get in touch, so I want to ask if it''s on your side? "


    Late at night to disturb people, Zhang Yugang is also very helpless, but the son did not believe, for this place he is not familiar, so can only be so.


    "The phone doesn''t work? No, I''ll go to see him now. You can come here by car... "


    Fu bowan also felt strange, but he knew how excited Zhang Shouye was. How could he shut down his computer at such a critical moment?


    So he followed, he told Zhang Yugang address, at the same time, he also quickly got up to catch up.


    Another hour later, when Zhang Yugang met Fu bowan, the latter''s face was very ugly.


    "I''ve been knocking on the door for a long time, but I haven''t opened it. He shouldn''t be in it."


    After hearing this, Zhang Yu was anxious about this, but he didn''t feel anxious.


    Take a deep breath, Zhang Yugang''s face is quite ugly, and then directly looked at the bodyguard behind.


    "Knock the door open!"


    He said this, immediately several bodyguards started together, but did not care what would make any noise, he directly knocked the door open.


    As the door was knocked open, a group rushed in.


    When you look inside, you can see that there are no figures, and the things are all neatly packed, and there are no signs of fighting.


    Basically, we don''t have to think about it. We just rely on common sense to judge. We can be sure that Zhang Shouye left on his own.


    So, where did he go after he left himself?


    The airport is not here, the phone is off, and there is no message. The more I think about it, the more I feel uneasy."Wait a second. If there is no news after dawn, please inform the security team!"


    At such a juncture, Zhang Yugang made a quick decision, especially yesterday when he heard about yuan blue and white, he felt that it might not be so simple.


    In terms of value alone, it is hundreds of millions, not to mention the significance of other aspects.


    Huge value must be accompanied by huge risks, so at this time, someone started to Zhang Shouye, which is absolutely coveting yuan blue and white.


    "Wait a minute. If Shouye encounters any danger, it may be related to Shi Dali. After all, that promise It''s so sudden. "


    Fu bowan stood beside and pondered for a moment. Then he couldn''t help making a sound and said very seriously.


    However, Zhang Yugang did not think so. According to what his son said on the phone before, Shi Dali was an ordinary person, so he did not have the ability to start with Zhang Shouye.


    What''s more, Yuan blue and white is his, if he is not willing, there is no need to make such a commitment.


    In this way, a group of people waited until dawn, and finally did not wait for any news from Zhang Shouye.


    He made up his mind and planned to go to the security team. Zhang Yugang rushed out of the door, but who could have expected that he saw an incredible video from the guard where many people gathered.


    At about three o''clock in the morning, Zhang Shouye, who was planning to go out with his bag on his back, was suddenly humped on his back by a huge wild boar running out of the grass beside him, and then disappeared along the street.


    After watching such a video for ten times, Zhang Yugang and his group still felt their brains buzzing.


    What the hell is this? My son was taken away by a boar?


    Is it hard for that thing to become essence?


    At the same time, news soon came from another street that the International Circus had just arrived in Anbei city and lost an African wild boar last night. Now we are collecting clues to look everywhere!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Such a thing, coupled with clear and clear surveillance video in front of his eyes, so Zhang Yugang no longer felt that his son''s disappearance had anything to do with others.


    Fu bowan didn''t mention Shi Dali any more. Obviously, he didn''t think that Shi Dali had the ability to let a wild boar of the International Circus ambush Zhang Shouye''s downstairs in the middle of the night, and then find the right opportunity to take him away!


    Therefore, Zhang Yugang originally came to Anbei city to take yuan blue and white. Now he is looking for his son and asking people whether he has seen a wild boar. He is more anxious than the circus.


    As for Mo Yuqing, who went to work the next day, he was quite nervous. He always thought that Zhang Shouye would have a conflict with Shi Dali today.


    As a result, I heard about Zhang Shouye''s disappearance last night.


    "No one What do you mean? "


    Stare big eyes carefully ponder for a moment, Mo Yuqing still can''t understand, so can''t help looking at the big brother in front of him to ask in a voice.


    "It''s said that he was carried away by a wild boar at night, the African wild boar of the International Circus next to him."


    After hearing this, Mo Yuqing''s big eyes flickered. In fact, it was also because of the feeling of complete blank in his brain that he was taken away by the boar at night Why are you so familiar?


    If you think about the card that Shi Dali asked Zhang Shouye to burn, Mo Yuqing seems to have found some connections.


    Of course, although she doesn''t know when Zhang Shouye will come back, at least no one will make trouble with Shi Dali''s yuan blue and white.


    As for people, take your time and you will find them!


    ¡­¡­


    About Zhang Shouye, Shi Dali didn''t pay attention to it at all. He wasted a task card and felt heartache when he thought about it. If Zhang Shouye could not be settled, wouldn''t it be a shame?


    However, Mr. Shi didn''t sleep all night. After all, he was always thinking about Ye''s investigation.


    Fifteen days, it sounds like a long time, but it''s just a blink of an eye!


    However, there is no news from ye chanen, and he can''t urge him. After all, this kind of thing is certainly not so simple, so all we can do now is to wait.


    However, it turns out that Mr. Shi''s worry is a bit superfluous, that is, ten minutes later, he received a phone call from ye zenen.


    "Come and pick me up. Go somewhere."


    It is so simple, the hoarse voice proves that the man opposite is indeed ye Zhen.


    Teacher Shi also hastily agreed, and then rushed to Wenxing Yayuan there.


    When I got to the door, I saw that ye Zeen was waiting at the door, and manager Gu was also beside me. I saw Shi Dali coming quickly.


    "Didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Looking at manager Gu, Shi Dali said.


    Hearing this, manager Gu''s eyes showed a trace of bitterness. Not only did he not sleep well, but he didn''t sleep all night. Before Shi vigorously asked him to serve the tramp well, manager Gu didn''t take it as a task, just give him a good meal and drink.


    But ghost knows what kind of monster this is. He has been reading materials all night, and he is more energetic. He has asked manager Gu to find things for him. Even he has found more than ten copies of annabei''s historical biography and development plan!


    Manager Gu, who is hard to say, now sees that Shi Dali has a kind of unspeakable excitement. In any case, he can explain the ancestor.


    "To the Crown Hotel."


    See Shi Dali, ye chanen is still simple said, especially full of long hair or not how to clean up, looks a bit out of place.


    "This car? A little flaunting, flaunting is not good. "


    Then he looked at the car behind Shi Dali.


    "Well, make do with it."


    Mr. Shi nodded and said helplessly. Last night, he also picked a blue Maserati. Now it seems that he has a high profile.


    But there''s no way out. The ten cars Liu Mu sent over are all like this, and they are not bad!


    Later, they left together. When they were in the car, Shi Dali learned from ye zhaeen why he had to rush to the Crown Hotel so early in the morning.


    Because that hotel was the last hotel that Lopez entered before he lost his whereabouts.


    Mr. Shi is thinking about it with all his heart and soul, so what ye chanen said is what he said, so this driver is also willing to be.


    After about half an hour, they arrived at the place.


    Crown Hotel has been in Anbei city for some years, so it looks yellow from the outside, but it''s not bad in terms of scale. When two people stop the car, many people point to it.


    I''m not used to this feeling, but it''s already like this. Shi Dali doesn''t care.


    On the contrary, ye cane en, with his sharp brother''s style, has a free and easy feeling of vigorous and resolute, and directly takes Shi Dali into the hotel.


    "Is room 507 occupied?"He went straight to the front desk and followed him. He asked.


    After hearing this, the two front desk waiters were stunned.


    "To ask 507 again?"


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali and ye chanen are both surprised.


    "Anyone else inquired about the room?"


    "Just now, a lot of people, as well as crooked nuts, said they were investigating..."


    One of the waiters was very happy to say it, and then another pulled his arm.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali immediately understood what was going on. There was no doubt that Liu Changqing and miss LIA were here. They wanted to investigate the disappearance of Lopez.


    Knowing that ye chanen didn''t know how to deal with it, Shi Dali told him the situation immediately.


    After listening, ye chanen nodded, and then directly took Shi Dali upstairs.


    Since Liu Changqing and they have already gone up, it is estimated that the guests in this room have been arranged, so they can go up now.


    It turns out that ye zenen was right. When they went upstairs, they saw Liu Changqing''s team standing in the corridor with many tools.


    The camera, the camera, and a few people are playing with strange props, as if they are going to make a movie.


    As for Miss Leah, they were standing by, watching Liu Changqing, who had just put on her white gloves, about to enter the room.


    I''ve seen each other for a long time, and now it''s clear that they''ve hit each other, so Mr. Shi doesn''t mean to avoid it, and he goes directly to the door of the room with ye chanen.


    Immediately, their arrival attracted Liu Changqing''s attention.


    Especially on Liu Changqing''s side, when she saw Shi Dali, her eyes became chilly, and she immediately turned back to face him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "That''s interesting. Are you here to give me trouble, or do you say Is there anything else? "


    Standing in the middle of the corridor, Liu Changqing stares at Shi Dali and says.


    Miss Leah next to them also turned their eyes one by one, looking this way.


    "You check your, I check mine. We don''t get into the river, right?"


    The previous experience has made Shi Dali fully understand what kind of Liu Changqing is, so now he has no interest in talking to him. After a word, he will go straight to the room.


    Immediately, with his action, Liu Changqing''s side of a group of players are in front of each other, for a time quite a bit of a dagger.


    "Captain Liu, if Mr. Shi wants to investigate, let him do it. It will not affect us. If we have more people, we will have more strength, right?"


    Seeing as if both sides were about to start, Miss LIA''s voice rang out and looked at Liu Changqing.


    What she means now is that she doesn''t want Liu Changqing to fight against Shi Dali. After all, for her, these two people are both for the purpose of investigating her father''s disappearance, so no matter who leads or what they find, it''s a good thing for her.


    Liu Changqing''s face is not very good-looking for a while. He really wants to find a reason to teach Shi Dali a lesson now, and even don''t let this boy appear in front of him.


    However, Leah''s meaning was very clear, which made him feel helpless.


    "Well, I think it''s ridiculous that such a swindler should be a detective!"


    Cold hum a, Liu Changqing said a, but also for their own to find a step.


    Following behind, he made a face to the players beside him, indicating that he would not stop him.


    Mr. Shi looked at this scene in his eyes and nodded to Leah.


    As for ye chanen, who was around him, he did not pay any attention to Liu Changqing from standing here, nor did he say a word more. His eyes were always looking around him.


    At this moment, he suddenly moved, step by step, went straight to the door of room 507, looked inside, then turned to room 506, followed by back and forth between the two doors several times, finally just closed his eyes and stood in the corridor like a statue, motionless.


    "He What are you doing? "


    Someone nearby didn''t hold back and asked.


    In fact, I really don''t understand. After all, ye chanen''s series of actions is really too strange. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s like a neuropathy.


    Liu Changqing chuckled and waved to Leia.


    "Miss Leah, do you see it now? I said that this is a liar. The first and most important thing in investigating a case is to collect evidence. It''s not like playing tricks here like a big God! "


    Liu Changqing has been thinking about how to attack Shi Dali. In particular, she doesn''t want this boy to have too many impressions on Leah.


    So, of course, he is now seizing the opportunity to directly ridicule.


    Leah didn''t speak after hearing this, but there was a glimmer of disappointment in her eyes. Originally, she thought Shi Dali could bring something surprising. However, the tramp like man in front of her did not make people think that he had any skills.


    Mr. Shi is still looking at ye chanen. Liu Changqing acts like a clown. He doesn''t care.


    Because only he knows what kind of identity ye chanen is, what he is doing now must be reasonable. Of course, this truth can not be understood by anyone.


    As time went by, ye chanen did not change for several minutes. Liu Changqing couldn''t help it.


    Immediately, he wanted to go to the position of Liu Changqing and drive away the guy with long hair.


    But it was at this time that ye chanen opened his eyes.


    At that moment, the oppressive feeling formed in his eyes made Liu Changqing''s whole body seem to be held still.


    You know, at that time, Liu Changqing studied and trained in the national first-line detective school. Although it was a short time, she also met many powerful figures in the industry, but None of them felt as deep and powerful as the tramp at the moment!


    Then, without waiting for him to calm down his inner horror and say something, ye cane en had already walked in the direction of Shi Dali.


    "Are you sure he''s in the north suburb?"


    Lowered his voice, he asked to Mr. Shi.


    This clue was provided by Shi Dali at the beginning. Now ye chanen obviously wants to confirm it.


    "Sure!"


    Mr. Shi nodded immediately. Maybe he didn''t have an accurate answer to other things, but the clue in the northern suburbs Absolutely right, because he got it from the task card.


    "In that case, Lopez is dead, and he is now buried at 1001 in the north suburb cemetery."After getting the positive answer, ye cane en said slowly, with strong confidence in his hoarse voice.


    Boom!


    So naturally, everyone''s brain exploded in the corridor.


    From Miss Leia and her party to Liu Changqing, they all looked at ye chanen with wide eyes, as if they were looking at a madman.


    Even Shi Dali was slightly staring, feeling extremely unreal.


    Last night, he handed the matter to ye chanen, and gave him information about Lopez from the security forces. That is to say, before last night, he did not know Lopez at all, nor did he know anything about Lopez.


    But, for one night, he had the answer.


    If other people say that, Shi Dali must think that this guy is out of his mind. You have an answer to the disappearance case three years ago. Do you think you are an immortal?


    But it happened that when this person became ye Zeen, all the irrationalities became reasonable.


    "Ha ha ha ha He is really a psycho! Mr Lopez is dead? You know where it''s buried? It''s really an eye opener. "


    After ten seconds, Liu Changqing finally reacted and laughed directly.


    He only felt that the oppression brought to him by Ye chanen was an illusion, and the judgment of Lopez made him feel crazy and incredible!


    Especially for Liu Changqing, it''s a little ugly He took a group of people to look for nearly a month, even did not find a fart!


    As a result, ye chanen came to have a look, closed his eyes for a while, and then determined the location of the tomb?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    It''s incredible, so I won''t believe it!


    This is what Liu Changqing insists on at the moment. All in all, what happened in front of him completely subverts his cognition.


    And as he laughs like this, other people also laugh. After all, from the beginning, ye chanen appears. This man with long hair and looks extremely down-to-earth is really like a joke.


    However, Miss lea did not smile, but looked at ye chanen seriously, and then turned her eyes to Shi Dali.


    "Mr. Shi, what this gentleman said Is it true? "


    It seemed to be with a taste of soliciting opinions that Miss Leah would ask.


    Shi Dali is after hearing this question, pauses slightly, then nods earnestly.


    "It''s true, I can guarantee it!"


    In fact, if ye zhanen is known to be the best detective in the world, it is estimated that everyone can be so confident.


    "It''s ridiculous to promise! In my opinion, you are a fraud gang. If it is true, I, Liu Changqing, will see you once and kowtow to you ten times on my knees. If you don''t make any noise, it''s not over! "


    At the same time, Liu Changqing said that because of what had just happened, he felt that his investigation could be put aside. At this moment, nothing is more important than cleaning up Shi Dali and the long haired man who pretends to be a devil!


    Leah hesitated, and her eyes were turning from side to side. Obviously, she did not know whether she should believe what Shi Dali said.


    Ye cane en is calm. He doesn''t care whether Liu Changqing and Leah believe it or not. Anyway, he did it for the sake of trading with Shi Dali. Other people don''t believe it has anything to do with him?


    "Why don''t we go and have a look at 1001 cemetery in the north suburb?"


    Mr. Shi made a sound at this time and put forward an opinion.


    And this opinion, immediately let Leia''s eyes, including Liu Changqing several people also appeared a trace of uncertainty.


    In fact, it''s true. Anyway, the tomb is there. Since yetzane said Lopez was in the tomb, would you like to go to the cemetery and have a look?


    "Well, go and have a look!"


    At the thought of this, Leah also made up her mind.


    Although Liu Changqing still wanted to say something, after thinking about it, she found that there was nothing to say. She only gave a cold hum again, and then began to ask her people to pack up and plan to go to the cemetery in the northern suburbs together.


    As for teacher Shi''s side, he went downstairs with ye Zeen, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "You How do you know that? "


    Shi Dali has been pondering over this problem for a long time, but he is still at a loss after thinking about it. Even he doubts whether he really has no brain?


    "Guess."


    Random voice, ye cane en said.


    "How do you guess that?"


    It''s a kind of questioning posture. Shi vigorously thinks that he must ask clearly.


    "Go to the cemetery first. Make sure it''s Lopez."


    However, at this time, ye obviously did not intend to say anything more, so he pushed the issue aside again.


    Even if Mr. Shi felt like ten thousand ants tickling in his heart, he could only restrain his mood and continue to play his role as a driver, and then he went to the location of the cemetery in the northern suburb.


    Liu Changqing is closely following with the motorcade. Obviously, this guy is worried about what Shi Dali and ye chanen should do first, so that''s why.


    The northern suburb is located in the north of the whole urban area, where there is a large mountain forest, so it is divided into an area as a cemetery.


    When a group of people stopped their cars, it was more than an hour later. When they jumped out of the car and saw the black tombstone for the first time, Mr. Shi felt dazzled.


    Thanks to ye chanen''s direct mention of the number of the tombstone, otherwise there are so many graves, who knows where to find them?


    "One hundred and one, over there!"


    Liu Changqing, however, was quick to infer the position of No. 1001 according to the order, and walked straight ahead to lead the way when he spoke.


    Or that sentence, the only reason why he is so is that he is worried that Shi Dali is in front of him.


    Miss Leah''s look was probably the most nervous of all. Her father had been missing for three years. She had been thinking about what he had come to Anbei city for?


    Now, the man with long hair next to Shi Dali said that he was dead.


    Really, then?


    "Here it is! Let me see Zhu Qiaoqiao! Ha ha ha, this is Zhu Qiaoqiao''s grave. I said that you are talking nonsense


    Finally arrived at the place, Liu Changqing was excited to shout, even a face is red, as if all the wishes were realized at this moment.


    At the same time, people''s eyes once again turned to Shi Dali and ye chanen.Obviously, big guys need an explanation now, and only they can give it.


    "On the tombstone is Zhu Qiaoqiao''s name, but the person buried inside is Lopez!"


    As if completely ignoring the eyes in front of him, ye chanen still explained very simply. After that, he sat on the stone beside him and lit a cigarette.


    Mr. Shi felt a bit tongue tied for a moment. In fact, he felt that ye chanen''s speculation and conclusion were astonishing.


    Liu Changqing, on the other hand, suddenly swore.


    "It seems that you are not only liars, but also heartless bastards. This is Zhu Qiaoqiao''s grave. It is clearly written on the tombstone. Now you say that Mr. Lopez is buried in it. This is not only insulting Mr. Lopez, but also insulting Zhu Qiaoqiao!"


    "Yes, you should be sent to the police force!"


    "Better a dog than a pig!"


    As Liu Changqing opened his mouth, a group of his team members immediately began to help, one by one glared at Shi Dali and ye chanen, as if they were about to rush up and eat them.


    Leah''s brow locked, she understood the meaning of Ye cane en, also feel unable to accept.


    Why is the body of my father buried in another man''s grave, and it''s still a woman?


    Mr. Shi is a little open now, and I don''t know what to say. If it''s not really sure that ye chanen is the former world''s first spy, he wants to give two big mouths.


    This kind of inference makes people collapse!


    However, ye cane en quickly smoked a cigarette, and then stood up and pointed to the tombstone in front of him.


    "The last time that Lopez left the hotel was on September 6, which was actually the day of his disappearance. On the same day, a female guest named Zhu Qiaoqiao in room 506 next to him died suddenly. With the consent of her family, her body was sent to the cemetery for burial on that day. I don''t believe you can see that the date on this tombstone is exactly the same September 6th But Zhu Qiaoqiao is still alive! Then think again, who will be in the grave? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    In a word, he spoke very slowly without any anxiety.


    When he finished speaking, everyone around him was quiet. Everyone was staring at the tombstone, especially on September 6th.


    Yes, it is!


    Liu Changqing felt as if there was a huge wave in his mind. The feeling was like he was tossing about in the big wave, and he would lose his breath completely if he was not careful.


    How could this happen?


    Why does this happen?


    He wanted to tell everyone that Yeh was bullshit, but he couldn''t say it.


    Because he has been investigating this case for a long time, the name Zhu Qiaoqiao suddenly becomes familiar in his mind just because of Ye zenen''s words.


    Yes, he also looked at the check-in records of that year, so in a casual moment, he saw the name.


    However, he just saw it, but he didn''t mean to associate the name with Lopez. However, ye chanen did, and there was no flaw in this explanation.


    If there is, it may be Why did he know Zhu Qiaoqiao was alive?


    "Have you met Zhu Qiaoqiao?"


    Very hard, Liu Changqing asked, actually still want to refute.


    "A year ago, there was a fire accident in a cemetery in Anbei city. After that, a social donation was made to repair it. Zhu Qiaoqiao was the 36th person who donated money. According to her home address and telephone records, it was exactly the same as Zhu Qiaoqiao who was buried three years ago!"


    Ye chanen still explained simply. Such reasoning and speculation made people feel as if they were talking nonsense. Especially, the information he picked up from his mouth seemed to be fabricated.


    Otherwise, how could anyone notice the fire in the cemetery a year ago, or even go back to the list of social donations?


    All around, it was a silence.


    At this moment, from Liu Changqing to Leah, they really began to realize that this long haired vagrant man has amazing ability.


    "I can''t accept it. It''s all your speculation. There''s no evidence! Why did Zhu Qiaoqiao do this? What is her motive? And the whole thing is too difficult. I don''t think she can handle it! "


    After all, Liu Changqing still chose to believe in himself, or that he had no way to accept himself, so he bowed to Shi Dali and ye chanen.


    Leah''s eyes are also fixed on ye chanen, waiting for his explanation.


    However, ye chanen didn''t want to answer any more. He just took a look at Shi Dali.


    It is this look that makes Mr. Shi depressed and helpless.


    Yes, he understood what ye Zeen meant, or that the evidence needed to clarify this matter is right in front of him.


    That is to dig the grave and see if it is a man or a woman!


    It''s so simple, but Shi Dali doesn''t like this way. After all, people are dead. If you dig a grave, you always feel sorry.


    "Dig it, dig it out."


    However, it''s no use saying more. If you want to come to Liu Changqing and miss LIA, they will not give up.


    Meng Leng for a while, Liu Changqing looked at Miss Leah, each other saw the firmness in each other''s eyes.


    Moreover, if things are really the same as what ye zenen said, there must be no one to pay attention to Zhu Qiaoqiao''s tomb, so they just need to spend some money to do some management with the cemetery management committee. For example, Zhu Qiaoqiao is his own relative.


    "Start digging, I don''t believe it!"


    A bite of teeth, Liu Changqing looked at the rest of his team said.


    Today, he''s really out of his way. Digging a grave is nothing to him. His other dream is to become the first detective and make a lot of money. So today, we must get to the bottom of this matter, otherwise we will leave a shadow in our hearts!


    As a professional detective team, all the guys in Liu Changqing''s team have a complete range of things, so digging graves is a matter of just doing it, but it doesn''t waste that muscle.


    Teacher Shi and ye chanen are sitting together. Their eyes are also staring at the tombstone in front of them. On the contrary, ye chanen looks at the distance and is slightly stunned.


    Just now, he seemed to see a boar carrying a man galloping by on the top of the mountain opposite him, raising a cloud of dust.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Mr. Shi felt strange, so he asked.


    When ye cane en looked at it again, it was already empty, so he didn''t care much about it, thinking about who was riding a wild boar to play.


    "Nothing."


    "Big brother, I''ll take it."


    After that, Mr. Shi sincerely expressed his admiration, quite sincere.Ye cane en looked at him casually, followed his eyes and looked away again.


    "There are too many people to serve. You are not the only one."


    In a word, choking stone Li Li almost did not pull up, and then a little depressed curled his mouth.


    As for Liu Changqing''s Gang, it''s hot, especially the gang seems to have seized the opportunity to dig with bare arms, and it''s getting harder and harder. Of course, it''s also a bit intentional to perform in front of Miss Leah, otherwise Liu Changqing, the team leader, would not have joined in.


    But Leah didn''t care what they meant at all. People''s attention was focused on the gradually revealed grave.


    Is this really my father?


    It''s hard to describe how complicated her heart is. Leah can only pray.


    She''s not praying!


    Because in this case, although she has not found her father, at least he may live, even if he will never appear, but this hope will not be dashed!


    The atmosphere, with the coffin exposed, became completely solidified.


    "All right, brothers, come on, almost!"


    At this time, Liu Changqing is already out of breath. He can see that Shi Dali is looking at this side with a relaxed face, which is called a heavy heart.


    Even if he thinks he should have been squeezed by the door?


    That kid, they said it was Lopez buried in the grave, so tell them to dig it!


    With a group of team members, I worked hard, as if there was no place to use it. This is not a lack of heart!


    However, it is now, and there is no time to breathe. Therefore, the most important event is to open the coffin for autopsy!


    In captain Liu''s heart, he was really curious. In the coffin Is it Lopez?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    For a very ordinary wooden coffin, after three years, we can see the obvious signs of corrosion. As this thing is completely lifted out of the tomb, people all turn their eyes to this side, and there is no other sound.


    Miss Leah, in particular, took a few steps to a very close position from the coffin. Her eyes were uneasy and uneasy.


    "Miss Leah, you don''t have to be nervous. It''s time to expose their tricks."


    A cold hum, said Liu Changqing.


    After saying that, he looked at Shi Dali and ye chanen again, but he saw that there was no change in their expressions. It seemed that he didn''t care what he said at all.


    "Open it, Mr. Liu."


    Liu Changqing''s mind, Leah did not care, just said at the moment.


    At this time, she just wanted to verify whether the corpse in the coffin was her father. Nothing was more important than this?


    But it was at this time that Liu Changqing waved.


    "Wait a minute. The coffin is here. I''m sure I can''t run away So I want to know, how can I make sure that the body inside is Lopez? Or is there any special mark on your father, Miss Leah? Otherwise, it''s really a bit of a situation. I guess some people want to muddle through. "


    Finally, Liu Changqing is looking at Shi Dali and ye chanen.


    Obviously, this guy is still worried about what Shi Dali has done, otherwise he would not have raised such a question.


    "My father''s right rib is missing. He was once removed from a car accident."


    Take a deep breath, and Leah is quick to say one obvious feature.


    This sentence makes Liu Changqing quite satisfied, as long as there is such a characteristic, then even if Shi Dali how to move carefully, also can''t prepare completely.


    As for teacher Shi, he is quite speechless to this guy.


    Open a coffin is, grind haw for a long time, make him want to go up to kick open!


    "Open it!"


    But then, Liu Changqing said directly to several players.


    Immediately, a group of people will be in front of the coffin to open.


    In an instant, a strange smell began to diffuse, so that several people were covering their noses and flashing to one side.


    At this time, Liu Changqing seemed very professional. She didn''t expect that someone would recognize the badge in such a place. She was very surprised. Then she felt awed by Ye chanen.


    "Do you know this? This medal is my teacher''s He wanted to inspire me. "


    Slowly, Liu Changqing seemed embarrassed.


    As the most excellent detective school in China, the reputation of "Qingfeng" is really too great, and it is also the cradle of the best detective in China.


    And Liu Changqing, he just had a chance to visit.


    However, his teacher really graduated from Qingfeng. He is also the man whom Liu Changqing adores most. This medal is his graduation gift to Liu Changqing.


    After hearing Liu Changqing''s reply, this time ye chanen did not mean to say anything more. Instead, he lit a cigarette again and looked at the distance.


    This made Liu Changqing very depressed. He continued to ask several times later, but this guy obviously didn''t plan to pay attention to it any more.


    Mr. Shi didn''t know about the conversation between the two men. He was still thinking about communicating with Leah. After all, the fur coat was the most important thing for him.


    Unexpectedly, Leah directly arranged for his men to take out the white bones in the coffin and rearrange them. The fur coat, which looked very ugly and dirty, was directly thrown away as garbage.


    The teacher was relieved to see it.


    Since you don''t want it, I''m not welcome!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    No one noticed Shi Dali''s action. After all, the body was a pile of white bones. Who would care about such a fur coat, especially the things on the body, would not be liked by many people.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shi..."


    After making arrangements, Miss LIA turned around and took the initiative to go to Shi Dali. She still had tears on her face. Obviously, she did not come out of the grief.


    However, her thanks to Shi Dali are quite real.


    Especially in this series of things, she can see clearly, if not for Shi Dali, who knows when to wait for Liu Changqing to help investigate and come up with a result.


    Obviously, the long hair Mr. Shi Dali is much better than Liu Changqing.


    "You''re welcome. In fact, I didn''t expect the result to come so soon."


    Last night, Miss Lopez thought that it was time to give him something.


    However, the later facts prove that the ability of the world''s first detective is far more exaggerated than the normal people imagine.


    "You said it was something to find my father, so now..."


    After that, Miss Leah was eager to stop talking. Half of her words, she stopped to mean that her father was dead. She didn''t know how to solve the problem in Shi Dali''s mouth?


    "You can''t come back from death, and since Mr. Lopez has become like this, my little business is nothing."


    Mr. Shi''s attitude was quite free and easy, and then he gave an answer.


    As a matter of fact, everything he asked for had been put away, and of course he didn''t care about anything else.


    "The matter of remuneration is still what I said before. Just say it, but I still have an idea. I hope Mr. Shi can help."


    Then, Leah''s big blue eyes suddenly winked at Mr. Shi, and her face was full of sincerity.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to ask Mr. long hair to help track down the murderer of my father, that is, Zhu Qiaoqiao on the tombstone."


    As she said this, Leah''s voice became firm.


    There is nothing wrong with it. This is her idea, and it has been produced since she has determined that the white bone in front of her is her father.


    Lopez, who has been missing for three years, is now found to have turned white bone and is still buried in someone else''s grave, and the cause of his death is not clear.


    Therefore, she must continue to investigate this matter clearly, and then find the person who has harmed her father!


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with this. I don''t think he can help you either."


    This time, Shi Dali made a sound immediately, with a trace of apology on his face.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for his card task, he wouldn''t care about this man named Lopez at all, and he wouldn''t have asked yezhen to help him.


    Now that his goal has been achieved, there is no point in continuing to entangle in this matter.


    In the final analysis, Mr. Shi is just an ordinary person. He has no time to deal with these things all the time, and ye chanen will not be able to deal with them all the time.


    After that, Leah is going to say something, but Shi Dali directly stops the conversation and turns to walk in the direction of Ye cane en.


    Now, it''s ready to go.


    Just at this time, suddenly a team of uniformed management personnel came up in a hurry. When they saw the scene in front of them, especially the tombs had been excavated and the coffins were pried open, several people''s faces were quite ugly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "The grave they dug, you ask them."


    In the face of such an angry inquiry, teacher Shi innocently pointed to Liu Changqing and said.


    In a word, Liu Changqing''s teeth were almost angry, but with his mouth open, he didn''t know what to say better than to shout, because Shi Dali really had no problem with what he said. The tomb was indeed dug by his own group, and Shi Dali didn''t even move a shovel.


    As soon as several managers heard this, they immediately came to Liu Changqing, and then the two sides began to argue.


    It was also by this opportunity that Shi Dali went down the mountain directly with ye zhanen.


    After sitting in the car all the time, Mr. Shi is totally practical in his heart. At the same time, he also realizes that the upgrading task is really completed.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, I said It''s a deal! "


    "Even if it''s a deal, I should say thank you, but You are a real bull! "


    Teacher Shi is absolutely from the bottom of his heart''s admiration. After that, he gave an admirable smile to ye chanen, but ye chanen on the opposite side did not have any reaction, just as Shi Dali was talking to others.


    "Now you can tell me who that man is!"


    After a slight pause, ye chanen turned his head fiercely and put forward the question that he was most concerned about.At the same time, Shi Dali hesitated.


    "Go back to Wenxing Yayuan first, I''ll tell you."


    In the end, Shi Dali said.


    "Good!"


    Immediately nodded, ye chanen agreed very painfully, as if he didn''t care why Shi Dali asked to return to Wenxing Yayuan.


    In fact, this is Mr. Shi''s consideration, because he doesn''t know what kind of impact this news will bring to ye chanen, especially since this guy has been wandering for 20 years, and now a tramp''s posture can be used to guess his heartache.


    It is so, so Shi Dali to ensure that he can make a timely response to certain emergencies, then to Wenxing Yayuan must be more convenient.


    The car started and they left from the cemetery in the northern suburb, and finally returned to Wenxing garden for more than an hour.


    In this process, ye chanen and Shi Dali did not have any conversation. He was always silent and did not know what he was thinking.


    As for Mr. Shi, there was also silence.


    Until he returned to wenxingya garden, he asked manager Gu to arrange a secret reception hall, which could be regarded as re focusing his eyes on ye chanen.


    "Is your wife alive?"


    After thinking for a long time, Shi Dali finally plans to start with such a tentative question.


    And ye chanen, who has been waiting for this question, pauses slightly.


    "Alive, I just don''t want to hurt her and the children, so I leave."


    "Then your good brother Is it called Zhou Qiang? "


    "Yes, he is my best brother."


    Calm voice, as if he did not know what Shi Dali was going to say.


    But in the end He said the last sentence.


    "I guess they are It hurt you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Human emotions will always deepen with the deepening of getting along with each other, especially the feeling of Shi Dali at this moment.


    He never thought that he would not be willing to tell this matter, even if ye chanen would feel that he was cheating him.


    "They?"


    Still calm, ye chanen seemed to be inquiring with Shi vigorously, and seemed to be talking to himself.


    Behind him, he sat on the sofa and said nothing. The inferior cigarette was lit and put in his mouth, but he didn''t take it down again.


    That pair in Shi Dali''s eyes seems to be able to flash the light of the eyes, but at the moment is quietly looking at the front, without any fluctuations!


    "Brother, don''t think about it. I said it might just be my guess. Maybe Not them? "


    Shi Dali hesitated again and finally said in a voice.


    He didn''t know what he was explaining. Maybe he just wanted to let ye chanen not look like this.


    However, ye zean kept silent, as if he didn''t hear what Shi Dali was saying at all.


    The room is very quiet. Shi Dali can clearly hear his heartbeat, but he can''t hear ye chanen''s.


    The cigarette continued to burn, a little bit of burn clean, and ultimately only a cigarette end.


    "It should have been them, ha ha..."


    About five minutes, or ten minutes later, ye chanen''s voice sounded slowly. The final bitter smile made Mr. Shi feel uncomfortable.


    "Brother, there''s no need to think about it. If it''s a big deal, you can find them to bring back the lost ones."


    Shi Dali makes a sound again. This time, ye Zhan en stands up behind him, but he doesn''t mean to say anything to Shi Dali. He just turns around slowly, as if he is about to leave.


    Mr. Shi stood at the back, looking at this scene is hesitating whether to stop.


    Logically speaking, the deal between him and ye chanen is over. He gets Lopez''s fur coat, and at the same time, he also knows what he wants to know.


    So, look at ye chanen''s present situation, this is to leave.


    However, there are some things that no one would have thought of. Ye chanen, who had already taken two steps, suddenly fell down. At the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth and fell to the ground.


    This scene happened so suddenly that when Shi responded vigorously, ye chanen had already closed his eyes.


    I haven''t seen such a scene at all. Mr. Shi was really startled. He quickly stepped forward to the side of Ye Zeen. However, he was unconscious and his breath became extremely weak.


    No more to think about what, Shi Dali immediately called out to the outside.


    Because he had already agreed with manager Gu before, so manager Gu had been guarding the outside with people at this time. When he heard Shi Dali''s voice, he rushed in immediately.


    "Come on, go to the hospital!"


    Teacher Shi made the most appropriate decision at this time, without any hesitation.


    Although for Yeh cane en, the matter about Lopez is just a simple transaction, each takes what he needs.


    But for Shi Dali, this is not the case.


    The affair of Lopez is related to his upgrading task, but Shi Dali doesn''t think ye chanen really doesn''t know about Zhou Qiang and that woman.


    This man is the best detective in the world. How about his ability? This is beyond doubt, so can such things be deceived?


    At least Shi Dali doesn''t think so.


    Especially at the moment, with Ye cane en falling down like this, he felt a great sense of guilt. He felt that he had pierced the window paper to make the man fall down.


    As the person in charge of Wenxing Yayuan, manager Gu''s reaction ability is very fast. At the first time, he arranges the car to take ye zenen to the hospital. At the same time, he has already made a good communication with the doctor there.


    In a word, all his actions are in accordance with Shi Dali''s saying that he wants to wake ye chanen at all costs.


    On the way to the hospital, Shi Dali''s face was heavy. He didn''t know what had happened to ye chanen, his wife and his best brother Zhou Qiang. But after 20 years of such a blow, it was obvious that he was completely down.


    "Boss, it''s almost to the hospital, but I think He may have little hope. "


    When the car was speeding, the driver in front saw Shi Dali''s anxiety, so he couldn''t help saying.


    "Just drive your car."


    Without much attention, Shi Dali said, and then looked again at the pale ye chanen. At the same time, he was able to feel the air like gossamer.


    At this moment, nothing else can be done, so everything can only be left to fate.


    It was at this time that Shi Dali felt the fur coat that belonged to Lopez that he had installed before.


    Because I have been busy talking with ye Zeen before, teacher Shi has not had time to put this task article into his pocket.It''s a pure idea of diverting one''s attention. Shi vigorously takes things out again.


    The traces of corrosion, it seems very strange, coupled with the special smell that can still be smelled, make teacher Shi''s eyebrows frown.


    So soon, he didn''t have any idea to study it. Instead, he planned to put it into his pocket and finish the upgrade task.


    But it happened that in the process of folding, Shi Dali felt a special texture from the front chest.


    That kind of feeling, it''s like something is in the interlayer of clothes.


    The whole person was slightly stunned, followed by a very natural idea. Shi Dali felt that there might be some secret hidden in it, even it was not the secret Is it related to Zhu Qiaoqiao?


    Think of here, also don''t care to continue to maintain the integrity of the fur coat, stone Dali here will directly a chest position pulled open.


    Sure enough, a small bag wrapped in another layer of leather fell out of it.


    Because of the tight package before, the small bag was not corroded, which made Shi Dali very curious about the contents.


    Hiss!


    Keep pulling it apart and he reaches in.


    However, there is nothing special in the bag. It''s just a very simple photo, especially the black-and-white image quality. It looks like a kind of vicissitude with a long history.


    It''s a kind of instinct. Shi Dali turned the photo to the front and saw the group photo above.


    It was this group photo that stunned him. His eyes widened. Even because of the extreme inconceivability in his heart, he almost shook his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    There are three people in the picture. Shi Dali has never met Lopez, but in this photo, he recognizes Leah''s father, that is, Mr. Lopez.


    On the one hand, it is because he is the only obvious American; on the other hand, it is because The other two people in the picture, Shi Dali, know each other!


    The mysterious man who lives in the Kathleen Hotel appears again!


    He stood on the left side of Lopez, looking at the camera with a faint smile.


    Why is he here?


    If you think about it carefully, it really makes people feel cold on the back.


    However, Shi Dali''s shock at the moment is not all from him, but the guy standing on the other side of Lopez.


    Mo ran!


    That face, Shi Dali feels like a dream. Why does Mo Yuqing''s father Mo ran appear in such a picture?


    He knows Lopez? And He knew the mysterious man, too?


    You know, Shi Dali met Mo ran before, and asked him about the photo of the hotel lobby, hoping to get something from Mo ran.


    But Mo Ran''s answer, Shi Dali also remembers very clearly, he said He doesn''t know the mysterious man!


    At that time, Shi Dali did not have any doubts about this matter, because he did not think that Mo ran had the need to cheat himself, and how to think about it did not exist!


    But now, what''s the explanation for this picture that was pulled out of Lopez''s clothes?


    If they really don''t know each other, why are they in the same photo?


    And why did Moran know Lopez?


    In a very short period of time, Shi''s mind can be said to be changing rapidly, even he himself is not very clear what he is thinking.


    A mess!


    Originally about Lopez, Shi Dali didn''t think it would have anything to do with him. As a result, now a picture comes out, which makes him feel that everything is not so simple.


    The most undoubted is that Mo ran cheated herself. Maybe Mo Yuqing has a lot of unknown things about her father.


    "Boss, it''s near the hospital."


    Until the driver''s a reminder, Shi Dali can be regarded as a response, and then nodded at the same time will take the photos.


    He must go to see Mo ran again and ask about this matter clearly.


    He looked down again and found that there was no change in his condition. After that, Mr. Shi stuffed the fur coat into his pocket.


    Sure enough, as before, this thing entered the pocket and soon disappeared.


    At the same time, it also marks the upgrading task of Shi Dali, which is completely completed!


    After a very careful pause, Mr. Shi wanted to feel if there would be any new changes in his pocket, but it turned out that he thought a little more and everything was quite calm, as if it was just an ordinary task.


    But after I saw the second point on the card, I understood what the teacher said!


    Before in that strange car accident, his arm had a little red dot, but at that time Shi Dali did not care, and now everything is beginning to become clear.


    There is no doubt that the red dot represents the rating of the pocket.


    Now he has a two-star pocket!


    Hesitating a little, Shi vigorously tries to take out the previous task card. After pondering for a few seconds, he writes two words of life in the ballpoint pen on the card.


    The upgrade card has made it very clear that after completing the task in the future, you need to write clearly on the task card the category you want to reward, and then the pocket will be issued in the back.


    Mr. Shi hasn''t tried this kind of function upgrade, so he naturally wants to try it now.


    In this way, he put the black card of life into his pocket.


    After finishing this task, Mr. Shi clenched his fist slightly, and his exchange was counting on his pocket. He just hoped that nothing would go wrong.


    "Here we are, boss!"


    Then, with the driver''s cry, Shi Dali immediately turned his attention, and the reward would come out by himself, so he didn''t need to think about it. Now nothing is more important than ye zenen''s safety.


    Because manager Gu has already contacted the doctor, everything behind is very orderly. Ye Geng en is also directly sent to the emergency room.


    Knowing that ye chanen has no relatives beside him, Shi Dali also takes the initiative to sign, and there is no need to worry about taking responsibility at the critical moment.


    But after a full two hours of waiting, the final answer is quite helpless.


    "We don''t know what''s wrong with him. His heart is still beating, but people I haven''t woken up yet. If possible, I''ll go to another place to have a check! "The doctor''s answer, let Shi Dali for a moment.


    However, he didn''t ask more questions. The other party obviously tried his best, especially he knew why ye chanen was like this now, and just in the car, the whole person was angry. Maybe it was the same as what the driver said. There was no hope!


    Sitting on the chair in the corridor, Shi Dali was silent. He suddenly had a feeling that he did not know how to get into the ward and face ye chanen again.


    But now, a sad character can''t open his eyes forever It''s scary.


    Later, Shi Dali didn''t leave the hospital overnight. He wanted to wait for miracles to happen, such as ye chanen waking up, and other things But after all, nothing has been waiting!


    Yeh was still in a coma, as if he would stop breathing at any time.


    After a night''s waiting, Mr. Shi can only give up the wait temporarily, and let manager Gu arrange for someone to take care of him in the hospital. At the same time, he plans to think of other ways.


    As a result, who could have expected that he had just come out of the hospital when suddenly a van rushed from the corner.


    He didn''t have the chance to escape. Three or five big men got out of the car and threw him up. Then the car flew away.


    Many people around have seen the whole process, but they can''t do anything about it.


    As for Mr. Shi himself, he felt quite frightened, especially when he was caught in the middle by these big men. His heart was a little depressed.


    Huo Lang, the big bodyguard, should not be sent out. Now it''s ok I''ve been caught. It would be a shame if it came out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "You are..."


    Seeing the car driving straight ahead, these people did not mean to talk to themselves, so Mr. Shi couldn''t help asking.


    What are you doing?


    "Hum, I''ve offended my dog brother. I''ll teach you a lesson today and wait!"


    Cold hum a, in front of a small leader to turn back to say, all face is ferocious.


    Brother dog?


    When Shi Dali heard such a name, he didn''t respond to it, especially when he had a circle in his mind and didn''t remember when he had a conflict with such a dog brother.


    "You dog brother What''s your name? "


    Adhering to the idea of asking if you don''t understand, Shi Dali asked.


    "You haven''t heard of big white dog? I don''t know much about Anbei? Don''t worry Today, I will show you what is the first elder brother of Anbei! "


    It''s the little leader again. He says to Shi Dali with a sarcastic face. It''s like that teacher Shi doesn''t know big white dog. It''s really a shame.


    Mr. Shi himself blinked blankly, big white dog?


    Not to mention Good name.


    Thirty minutes later, Shi''s car finally stopped in an open space in the suburbs.


    Then, the door opened, several big men rushed down directly, leaving Shi Dali to sit alone in the car.


    Looking forward through the glass, he saw a group of people. Shi Dali understood that he was waiting for himself to come out from inside!


    They brought themselves all the way here, so it''s not very decent to sit in the car all the time, so Mr. Shi got off the car with great cooperation.


    As a result, he just got out of the car, and a group of people in the opposite side yelled fiercely.


    "Ha


    This voice, let Shi Dali is not restrained to stare big eyes, and then look carefully, you can see that there are almost 100 people in the opposite side.


    It''s rare to see such a big battle in Anbei, especially This step horse also has the uniform clothing!


    Such a thing is very rare.


    "Are you Shi Dali? The owner of Wenxing Yayuan


    When he was wearing sunglasses, he immediately turned his eyes to the stone.


    "I am."


    Nodding, said Shi Dali.


    At the same time, he also guessed that this man should be big white dog. After all, he stood in the front, and there were two words on his left and right Arrogant!


    "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting. Do you know that you have offended my brother?"


    Then the big white dog stepped forward. A brother put a cigar in his mouth and lit it. At the same time, the guy took off his sunglasses.


    "I don''t know. Who is your brother?"


    Seriously shaking his head, Mr. Shi really didn''t understand it until now. What he made up his mind now was that if people didn''t give him the chance to ask for help, he would go out and get beaten!


    "You don''t know my brother? Ha ha Ah ho is my brother


    Another cold hum, said the big white dog.


    "Dog brother is mighty!"


    Then just after he finished his words, more than a hundred people behind him called out with a loud voice, which called a blush.


    As for Mr. Shi, after hearing this, he finally understood how the trouble had come.


    Tian AHAO!


    The boy who has been pursuing Chen Shuyu!


    If it wasn''t for the big white dog, Shi Dali really didn''t want to get up at all. In his opinion, the matter at that time passed on the spot. I didn''t expect that this boy could make trouble!


    Then, a car behind opened, and Tian AHAO came down.


    That''s right. The boy specially came to the scene. Obviously, he came to see that Shi Dali''s legs were about to be broken!


    Especially on that face, cold and ferocious all over the face, staring at Shi Dali, eager to start immediately.


    "So Don''t be afraid, my dog brother is very particular about things! If you go out to Anbei city to inquire, you will know that I always have to make you convinced, so now Are you satisfied? "


    Seeing that Shi Dali didn''t make a sound, big white dog was very satisfied with his momentum, so he continued to make a sound.


    With this sentence finished, Mr. Shi continued to shake his head blankly.


    I didn''t expect, this is still a guy to win people by virtue!


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen much of the world! It seems that I don''t know how my big white dog mixed up. Today I''ll teach you Now give you a chance to call right now! As long as you can call all the people who can call over, I will make you understand today, and let you be convinced


    With a wave of his hand, big white dog continued to make a sound, full of heroic momentum."Brother dog is powerful!"


    Immediately, several more people were shouting.


    And behind, let Shi teacher jaw dropping things happened, actually from another car, down a band, directly began to play live!


    As for the brother behind the big white dog, he picked out the nunchakus from his pocket and played with it!


    "Take it


    After about 20 seconds of enjoyment, the big white dog waved his hand and was immediately silent again.


    Then he leaned back in the back chair and looked at Shi Dali.


    "Well, start calling, or both legs will be broken!"


    Mr. Shi blinked, then nodded. To be honest, the first time he saw such a big brother, he could call for help It''s really very righteous.


    So, to whom?


    With an instinctive expectation, Mr. Shi dialed Huo Lang''s number for the first time, but As like as two peas before, no one is connected.


    Then, Shi Dali thought of Tian Xiaoyu and others.


    But before he could dial the number again, a call came in.


    See this number, Shi teacher slightly a Leng, and then connect.


    "Where are you? I have something to do with you. "


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been stopped. They''re going to break my leg. "


    "Break your leg? A girlfriend? "


    "No girl friend A big brother with more than 100 people. "


    "Why don''t you call me about this?"


    "I just got my cell phone."


    "All right, give me the address, and I''ll help you!"


    "On the outskirts, near the industrial plant, there''s a lot of open space..."


    ¡­¡­


    A conversation, Shi Dali is very serious to answer every question, after hanging up the phone, he also looked at the big white dog.


    "Well, I''ve been called. I''ll be right here."


    "Ha ha ha ha That''s good. Remember, my big white dog Convince people with virtue


    With a long roar, with the big white dog waving, playing with the band and the nunchaku, it starts again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "Brother dog, are we too high-profile?"


    With a dry cough, Tian a Hao couldn''t help looking at the big white dog and asked.


    "What? brother? Scared? Don''t worry


    Looking up at Tian AHAO, the big white dog said.


    This guy''s face is full of self-confidence, obviously these years in Anbei City, so that the boy some expansion.


    "Not afraid, just in case the person he calls..."


    "What? Look down on you, brother dog, me? I really dare to tell you that, Anbei city Fight this piece of brother has not been afraid of who, rest assured! No matter how many people come to the other party, I will make it clear to him! "


    After the big white dog finished, he patted Tian a Hao on the shoulder and pointed to Shi Dali.


    "Look at him. Does he look like a frightened child?"


    When Tian AHAO heard this, he took a look at Shi Dali''s lonely appearance over there. He was a little more down-to-earth in his heart.


    Just like big white dog said, this place he is really not afraid of anyone!


    What''s more, Tian AHAO knows something about Shi Dali, so he knows that he doesn''t have much means, so everything should be OK.


    In this way, they stare at Shi Dali, waiting for the next war.


    As for Mr. Shi, I''m still nervous because It was Guo Li who called just now.


    So, what will happen later? Mr. Shi doesn''t know. Now all I can do is wait.


    The lonely confrontation lasted for about half an hour. Suddenly, at a certain moment, the big guy heard the sound of the car shaking, apparently coming from the back street.


    "Brother dog, their men are coming!"


    Big white dog''s men on this side immediately cried out.


    Hearing this, the big white dog immediately got up and looked at the other side. At the same time, the small head next to him called out to the band again.


    "Do it! Show our momentum


    Didi didi


    However, the momentum almost stopped after ten seconds.


    Staring at the dozens of cars that rush to directly surround here, from the big white dog to his brothers, the brain melon seeds are buzzing.


    Damn it Security car?


    Finally, Qi''s group got out of the car. Guo Li went straight to Shi Dali, and then looked back at them.


    "All taken away, disturbing public order!"


    In a word, the following team members directly started. They didn''t give the big white dog a chance to talk at all. They were pressed on the ground one by one.


    When struggling desperately, the big white dog would like to rush up and bite the stone.


    "Boy, you don''t care! How can I be convinced like this! "


    For his problem, Mr. Shi is quite helpless.


    I don''t care if you''re convinced, but I''m waiting for myself to deal with all these things. How can I have time to listen to your band and watch your nunchaku performance?


    Besides, the band''s level is too rubbish!


    "Take all of them to the car and take them back to investigate!"


    Guo Li is quite direct, especially after her promotion, it is quite quick to deal with such a small matter.


    So more than a hundred people got on the bus one by one.


    Tian AHAO''s face looks as ugly as eating excrement. If he had not been tied up, he would have rushed to kick the big white dog.


    Did you say you were throwing money?


    If you do it well, it''s over? It''s the end of the fight, isn''t it?


    You are a little villain. What are you pretending to be?


    How to convince others with virtue?


    Now it''s all right. I''ve taken it. I''ve taken it all!


    "Shi Dali, right? You wait for me. I''ll be out soon. I''ll make you look good then! "


    Seeing that the big white dog was about to be packed into the car, he threatened Shi Dali fiercely. Obviously, this guy didn''t think it was a big deal for him to be taken away by the security forces.


    Guo Li waved her hand and didn''t have a chance to say anything to big white dog.


    Soon, a group of people who were just whining and whining were all dead now.


    "You have to be careful. This guy really doesn''t have any big problems. In addition, he has a lot of relationships. He will be out in a few days."


    Then, Guo Li looked at Shi Dali and said seriously, with a trace of solemnity on her face.


    As a member of the public security team who has been working in Anbei city for some time, Guo Li certainly knows what kind of big white dog is and has heard about him.


    "He has done a lot of bad things? Not easy to handle? "


    Stone teacher is to feel strange, so did not resist to ask more."It''s not hard to deal with. You don''t see him being arrogant and domineering. His butt is very clean. It''s true that many things have something to do with him, but there''s not enough evidence, so there''s no way to..."


    Some helpless, Guo Li said.


    Her words are all right. The big white dog can get to this stage in Anbei city. To a great extent, his buttocks are clean. Now he pays attention to evidence, so naturally, he has no idea.


    "Moreover, because he has some relationship with Su Hai, he has a relationship with many powerful entrepreneurs. They also cooperate with each other. In particular, Hong Ye, the boss of Hongshi group, has a close relationship with big white dog in private..."


    Guo Li is quite at ease about Shi Dali. All these things are said very clearly. In fact, she wants Shi Dali to be prepared early and deal with problems in time.


    "But don''t worry, if you really have trouble, call me in time."


    In the end, Guo Li comforted her, and let Shi Dali not be so nervous.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Shi did not pay much attention to it after a little thought. Huo Lang will definitely come back soon. In addition, Tian Xiaoyu and his colleagues should be careful. The key is the feeling of being missed by villains. It''s really troublesome to think about it.


    "By the way, what can I do for you?"


    Fiercely think of this stubble, Shi Dali immediately asked in a voice, but before Guo Li took the initiative to call, said there is something to say with Shi Dali.


    "It''s the case of Lopez. I heard that you have found an expert to solve the case of Lopez''s disappearance? Yes


    Guo Li also nodded. At last, she was surprised in her eyes. After this period of time, she really found that everything could be easily solved by Shi Dali.


    "As you know, nvxia Guo is really well-informed."


    "Come on, I look for you like this The daughter of Lopez contacted the security team and wanted me to get in touch with you and see you again! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Hearing this, Shi Dali was really surprised.


    But immediately he realized that it was not so easy for Leah to find herself again.


    On the contrary, it is easier and easier to find the public security team. In addition, Guo Li has specially obtained information about her father''s disappearance before, so you can naturally contact yourself through Guo Li.


    "Are you interested? If there is, let me help you, if not That''s fine. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. "


    Guo nvxia is very direct, and in her opinion, this kind of thing should have followed Shi Dali''s advice.


    Although she said that she attached great importance to the relationship between international friends, she didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Shi Dali is a little pause, in fact, it is also a serious thought in the heart, whether or not to agree?


    If it was before, he would have said no, but because of the photo inside the fur coat, his idea has indeed changed.


    What exactly does Lopez do?


    Why did he come to Anbei? What does it have to do with the mysterious man and Mo ran?


    These things are all mists pressing on Mr. Shi''s mind, which makes him eager to know the answer to the question.


    So, his idea has changed from before. He is willing to meet Leah again and talk about something.


    "Yes, please tell her for me and make an appointment for a time and place."


    Directed at Guo Li, Shi Dali gives an answer.


    "I see. I''ll go first. Let''s get in touch when there''s something wrong. I''ll find a way Teach them a few more days this time. "


    Guo Li nodded, and finally said, but the tone is still with helplessness.


    At the end of the day, the big white dog problem will not be so easy to pass.


    Shi Dali didn''t say much. Although he said that he wanted big white dog to stop, it was very difficult for him, especially with his clean buttocks and the help of Hong Ye.


    This kind of turbulence has been produced. Mr. Shi also quickly adjusted his mood and planned to continue with the previous plan, that is, try to find a way to cure ye chanen, otherwise he may die at any time.


    Just then, he got a call.


    "I''m back. Where are you?"


    It''s Huo Lang!


    Hear Huo Lang''s voice again, and after so many days of no news, Mr. Shi is also relaxed a lot.


    "Where have you been? The phone has not been answered? "


    "I''ve followed a strange man. Let''s meet again!"


    "Well, go to the hospital. I have a friend who is in a very serious condition. You can help me to have a look."


    "Yes."


    After the call, Shi Dali quickly took a car to go to the hospital again. After all, Huo Lang will be waiting for him there.


    As for asking Huo Lang to see ye chanen, this is also a sudden whim of Mr. Shi. Huo Lang is not simple in itself, and he is well-informed. Therefore, he may have some good ways to deal with his strange situation.


    The distance between the north suburb and the hospital is about an hour''s drive. Mr. Shi, sitting in the car, looks out of the window in a bit of boredom.


    Bang!


    It was cold. A large transparent plastic bag fell out of his pocket.


    First is a Leng, but immediately realized that this should be their previous task card in exchange for the goods, stone teacher suddenly a little bit of expectation.


    After all, this pocket has become a two-star pocket, especially the rule that this card can only be exchanged for one item, which makes Mr. Shi not know whether it will change from before.


    "Things of life What is it? "


    While muttering, quietly looked at the driver, sure that he did not pay attention to himself, Shi Dali opened the bag.


    A lot of things, transfer records, women''s hair, little tendons, a few letters, sealed teeth The most important thing is a brand new mobile phone.


    "It''s really It''s living. "


    A little confused, Shi murmured a word, casually looked at the transfer single after a few eyes, his eyes fell on the small flat above.


    As a very popular thing in today''s society, small tablet is life-oriented.


    After a simple boot, with the emergence of wallpaper, teacher Shi, who didn''t pay much attention to it, changed his expression a little.


    On this wallpaper, there is a man and a woman, which is a little indecent.


    I feel that I need to observe clearly. Mr. Shi will look at the man carefully Isn''t that big white dog?


    This is the big white dog thing?


    An instinctive thought came out of his mind, but with Shi Dali, he shook his head shamelessly.


    This big white dog is really indecent and vulgar!


    So he continued to look.Of course, considering that there may be some things that are not very elegant, Mr. Shi specially put on the earphone.


    In the end, until the car stopped at the door of the hospital, he was staring at the tablet to watch the video, all kinds of Vulgar video of big white dog!


    "Brother, what are you looking at? You''re at the place!"


    The driver shouts, and Mr. Shi quickly closes the tablet, then calms down his inner shock.


    He knew exactly what was inside the tablet. It was a private video collected by big white dog!


    Of course, other people can''t control this kind of abnormal hobby.


    What really surprised Shi Dali was that there was Hong Ye''s wife!


    This is really amazing!


    Guo Li just said before that Hong Ye has a very close relationship with big white dog. He defends big white dog for everything and uses his hand to do something.


    Then Shi Dali really wants to know about the pure love between his wife and big white dog. Does he know?


    As the leaders of Hongshi group, Hongye couple also participated in the activities everywhere. In addition, they were the father of Hong Sifang, so Shi Dali recognized them.


    So who are the other videos?


    "This guy It''s a shame to convince people by virtue. "


    With a low sigh in his mouth, Mr. Shi felt that he was really surprised this time, and also through this tablet, he knew that the transfer records and other things beside him were all records of private transactions and bad activities related to big white dog!


    So now he wondered if he would ask Guo Li to see what the use of these things could be?


    He just thought of it, and then a strange number called in.


    It''s a little strange. Shi Dali looks around and gets connected.


    "Ha ha ha Boy, I''m a big white dog! Can''t think of it? I can call you so soon! Let me tell you Wait, I''ll come to you soon! "


    It''s quite rampant. It''s lawless.


    This time, Mr. Shi gave a dry cough.


    "I think You may not be able to get out. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Shi Dali doesn''t know why big white dog likes to keep these things.


    It''s a little bit of a freak''s hobby to think about video as a way of showing off.


    But if you often walk by the river, you can''t get wet shoes. For example, now you fall into the river.


    "No way out? Boy It seems that you don''t know who my brother dog is at all. I can bet you that I will appear in front of you tonight, and then... "


    The big white dog on the other end of the phone is full of threats to Shi Dali.


    But in the middle of his words, Mr. Shi hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy sound of that end, big white dog is gnashing his teeth. What happened today is a shame to him. Anyway, he has to work out the account with Shi Dali.


    So immediately, borrowing the phone in his hand, big white dog called Hong Ye directly.


    As the leader of Hongshi group, Hongye still has a say in Anbei city and is the most trusted partner of dabaigou.


    After hanging up big white dog''s phone, Mr. Shi immediately dialed Guo Li''s number without any pause.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Guo nvxia continued to be resolute and asked directly.


    "I have something in my hand. I will send it to you later. It should have something to do with big white dog. Let me show you."


    "Something to do with him? Did you find the evidence? "


    Guo nvxia is quick to respond, especially when she thinks about Shi Dali''s ability.


    As a famous villain in Anbei City, if this big white dog can be cleaned up, it is definitely a matter for everyone to applaud.


    "It should be evidence. You can see for yourself."


    The things on the small plate, Mr. Shi also felt that it was not very nice to say, so he gave such a simple answer.


    "Well By the way, just to tell you, I''ve just got in touch with Leah. She should ask you out in the evening. Let''s talk then. "


    Guo Li thought about it again, and then said to Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi also agreed, two people''s phone so hung up, and when he looked up again, he saw Huo Lang coming down from the bus. His sleeve was empty and he was out of place.


    The first time I saw Shi Dali, he came quickly.


    "Who are you following? What did you find? "


    Shi Dali now has a lot of questions about Huo Lang, so he immediately meets him and asks softly. His tone is also concerned.


    Although there is no problem in knowing the strength of Huo Lang, he is only the best knife in the world after all. What''s more, because of the mysterious man''s relationship, Shi Dali now feels as if there is always a force to make people''s hearts bristle.


    "There is more than one person following Wen Xiaotian."


    Huo Lang is to lower the voice, said simply.


    It is this sentence that makes Shi Dali have a little guess immediately. If there is more than one So it''s supposed to be a gang?


    "Did you find out? Who is the other person? "


    "I can only make sure that they are more complicated than you think. I followed them for three days and went to the mountain, but the other side was very cautious. Several people were hired by them. The only thing I can be sure of is that there was a man with short hair who was very good and we had a fight."


    Huo Lang''s tone is very calm, but Mr. Shi is very excited.


    In the past few days, I think Huo Lang must have encountered a lot of danger, otherwise, the mobile phone will not be able to connect.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK, but that guy got hurt a little bit, and then I got trapped in a trap and didn''t follow."


    Some helpless, Huo Lang said.


    According to his strength, it should have been safe, but the other side''s insidious is beyond Huo Lang''s imagination, especially for he has only one arm, using a special trap to trap him in the mountain. After he gets out of the trap, the other side has all evacuated and lost sight.


    "I wish you could come back. In the future, we''d better discuss this kind of thing. You go out alone and have no news. Komatsu and I are very worried."


    Quite serious, Shi vigorously looked at Huo Lang and said.


    He did not expect that things would be so complicated. At that time, he only wanted to let Huo Lang find out who was following Wen Xiaotian, but who expected to lead out such a big guy.


    Heard this, Huo wolf slightly pause, that pair of always calm eyes looked at stone vigorously one eye, then nodded.


    "OK, let''s go and see my friend first. You can help me to see if there''s anything I can do. The doctor said that I should be transferred to another hospital..."


    After that, Mr. Shi waved his hand to enter the hospital. At the same time, he began to explain the specific process with Huo Lang, including ye zhaeen, the world''s first detective, and his entanglements with his wife and brotherFinally, Huo Lang was also in the ward and saw ye chanen in a complete coma.


    He was still in the same state as before. He didn''t mean to wake up. His breath was extremely weak. His hands and feet were cold. Even the hospital didn''t dare to put the instrument on him rashly. After all, he didn''t understand what was wrong with this situation.


    What''s even more shocking is that it took more than a day. The comatose Ye cane en''s hair turned white obviously. Especially from the perspective of teacher Shi, he could clearly see a large piece of white hair suddenly.


    For the scene in front of him, Shi Dali couldn''t bear it, so he turned to Huolang after a look.


    "No sorrow is greater than death of heart. His heart I''m dead. "


    Huo Lang''s face was dignified. After a full silence for about a minute, a deep voice suddenly rang out from his mouth.


    Dead heart?


    Shi Dali was quite surprised to hear such a statement. He had never heard of such a situation, but he felt instinctively that Huo Lang was right.


    At that time, Shi Dali remembers the scene of Ye Zeen falling to the ground in a coma very clearly. A mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, and then it became like this.


    So we can imagine how hard the news hit him at that time!


    "Then what? Do you want to transfer? "


    In this case, Shi Dali has no idea at all, especially he knows that ye Zhan en is almost the same as Huo Lang now, and he has no relatives at all, so he can''t help himself.


    "I''ve seen it in my whole life. Maybe it doesn''t work I think the only way is to find that man! "


    Huo Lang shook his head and spoke with a dignified face.


    "Find who?"


    Shi Dali is in a hurry. Ask immediately.


    "Yi Hong, once the best doctor in the world, but He''s been in retirement for years, and no one knows where he is. "


    At the end of the day, Huo Lang''s voice became more and more low, which was obviously quite helpless for this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "I know!"


    As a result, lengbu Ding''s voice rang out, a face of course.


    It feels like such a simple thing. Why don''t you say it earlier?


    "Do you know where Yihong is?"


    With a trace of surprise on his face, Huo wolf turned his head and looked at Shi Dali.


    It''s because everyone in the river''s lake would not know when Hong Yi was born and died.


    In addition, Yi Hong''s own medical skills can already be described with four words, which is why he is worthy of becoming the first miracle doctor in the world.


    However, a few years ago, this man disappeared completely. No one knows why, only that he seems to have evaporated from the world, and no one has heard from him.


    Too many people are looking for him, but no one can find him, even this has become a mystery.


    Now, Shi Dali knows.


    "Baishui Town East Bridge Bay and live near the mountain, pseudonym Mr. Yihong."


    With a wink, Shi Dali gave the answer.


    Huo Lang is to keep silent, looking at Shi Dali''s eyes with quite complex things.


    This man It''s really too mysterious. On the surface, it seems that he is just an ordinary primary school teacher, but from the things that happened to him one after another, this person is not so simple at all.


    "Are you sure it''s there?"


    "Sure, Baishui town If the mountain road is not rugged and there is no other means of transportation, it will be faster, and it is not far from Anbei city. "


    Shi Dali nodded immediately and took out his mobile phone to check it.


    Up to now, it seems that Shi Dali hasn''t encountered any problems with the things in the first volume of the world, so it should be right.


    Huolang side is to look at ye chanen again, and then make a sound again.


    "If Yi Hong is found, he should have no problem with his illness. The reputation of the first miracle doctor It''s not for nothing. "


    "Well, we''ll set out to invite Mr. Yi Hong out of the mountain this evening."


    Nodding with joy, Mr. Shi can''t wait.


    If there is any possibility to let ye chanen out of danger, Shi Dali is absolutely duty bound, and try his best.


    Not to mention anything else, only ye chanen''s detective ability, which was so abnormal that he was admired by Mr. Shi.


    There is a saying that if thirst for talent, these four words as a little teacher, Shi Dali did not understand clearly, but now it is really empathy.


    If such a strong character can join his own team, then the height of the future will certainly go up to a higher level.


    Moreover, Shi Dali can be more confident to face the pressure from the Wang family. Of course It''s possible that father will come back.


    "What are you going to do? Why Yihong retired? No one knows, and he has been hiding in a place for so many years. He certainly does not want to pay attention to the troubles outside. Do you think he is willing to come? "


    Soon, Huolang is a basin of cold water from Shi Dali''s head.


    His analysis is quite reasonable. How can the world''s top bull man change his mind so easily, especially when Shi Dali is not related to others, so the possibility of success will naturally be lower.


    Calm down and ponder for a moment, and finally look at ye chanen on the bed. Shi Dali still makes a decision.


    "I don''t care. Go to Baishui town and think about it then."


    Today''s situation, rather than continue to spend time here, it is better to go on the road first, just as Shi Dali said When we get to the place, let''s see what Mr. Yi Hong means.


    Huo Lang also agreed with Shi Dali''s decision, so they decided to start immediately after discussing.


    As for the hospital side, Mr. Shi said to manager Gu directly and asked someone to come and take care of Ye.


    According to the route found by Shi Dali, they rented a minivan and set out before dark. According to the driver''s words You should be able to get to Baishui the next morning.


    After all, the road is surrounded by mountains, which is not easy to walk.


    After Shi Dali entered the mountain, Miss LIA dialed his phone, but it was turned off.


    At the same time, on the side of Boya school, principal Chen is experiencing quite complicated hesitation. She was full of apologies for the suspension of Shi Dali by the discipline group, but later she did not say anything.


    As a result, she learned yesterday that Chen Shuyu was given a valuable car by Shi Dali, which made Chen Shuke feel even more eccentric.


    Chen Shuyu, in particular, tells herself mysteriously that Shi Dali specially instructs her to let her help to say something nice on her side, obviously intending to pursue herself.Speaking of these years, Chen Shuyu next to the most lack of suitors.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that there are so many.


    However, after hearing what Chen Shuyu said, Chen Shuke didn''t fall asleep all night. His mind was full of strange pictures, and even his cold face would show a trace of blush.


    But Shi Dali didn''t give her a call.


    Whether it''s about school suspension or anything This guy doesn''t have any news.


    So, Chen Shuke got into constant hesitation with his mobile phone and finally dialed out the number.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is not in the service area..."


    In the end, it''s all because of this cue Become a kind of loss.


    Mr. Shi knew nothing about Chen Shuke. At this time, he had already entered the mountain with Huo Lang, the rolling dangerous peaks, the steep cliffs


    "Why do you want to retire suddenly? Still in this kind of place? "


    With the day getting late, Mr. Shi felt a little dizzy. Then he thought it would be another night before he could get to Baishui Town, so he chatted with Huo Lang.


    "I don''t know. I''ve only heard about Yi Hong, but few people know why he retired."


    Said the wolf, leaning back on the chair.


    "What do you think he will have? Shall we bring him some? Like instant noodles? After all, this kind of thing is scarce in the mountains. "


    Then, teacher Shi asked again, about how to ask Yi Hong out of the mountain, he still had no clue.


    "Sleep for a while, and I''ll keep it for you."


    A little speechless looked at the stone vigorously after, Huo Lang simply closed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    After a bumpy night, when the car finally arrived the next day, Shi Dali felt that his feet were light.


    Baishui town is very remote. The whole town is about ten families, and they live in different places of a big mountain. Especially the local residents speak with strong dialects. Shi Dali inquired with Huo Lang for a long time, and felt like listening to foreign languages.


    But fortunately, it was accompanied by the competition and the pseudonym of Mr. Yihong, so they finally stopped outside a hut.


    "This is Mr. Yihong''s residence?"


    Looking around, Shi vigorously asked for Huo Lang.


    "If your news is correct, then this is it. The old man didn''t have to cheat us before."


    "Let''s go and ask."


    After listening, Mr. Shi nodded and said.


    In this way, two people walk side by side toward the position of the hut, and finally stand firm. After Shi Dali reaches for his hand, he plans to knock the door open.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment the hut was pushed away.


    Following behind, a woman dressed in plain clothes came out directly from the inside, looking at Shi Dali and Huo Lang with doubts on her face.


    "Hello, elder sister. We are from outside the mountain. We are here to visit Mr. Yihong."


    With a smile on his face, Shi energetically tried to express his goodwill.


    But as he finished speaking, the woman''s face changed violently, and then she closed the door of the hut again.


    "You have made a mistake. There is no Mr. Yihong here."


    Such a decisive answer made Shi Dali a little unprepared. When he wanted to speak again, he looked at the closed door and became a little helpless.


    Huo Lang didn''t say a word, he was not used to this kind of negotiation, so obviously the latter thing can only rely on Shi Dali himself.


    "Elder sister, don''t misunderstand me! We are not bad guys. We come here to ask Mr. Yihong for help... "


    Take a deep breath and continue to face the door in front of him. Shi vigorously shouts.


    Under this situation, Mr. Shi felt like a villain who had entered the village on TV. He was lying at the door of a family and muttering endlessly with bad water.


    But behind, no matter how Shi Dali explained, the door in front of him was tightly closed, and no one wanted to come out at all.


    "Sister, can we open the door and talk about it? Believe me If you don''t come out today, I won''t go! "


    Shi Dali, who was thirsty, felt like shouting for more than ten minutes, and finally sat down at the door.


    He didn''t know whether Mr. Yihong was in or not, but obviously he was too bold.


    If you want to say that teacher Shi''s face at the critical moment can be of some use, especially this kind of posture, which seems to make Huo Lang look strange.


    They have known each other for some days. Shi Dali can always bring him unexpected surprises.


    For example, if it was him, it would be impossible to do such things now.


    The atmosphere, in this way, remained silent, and then a second passed.


    Biting his teeth, looking at the front of him without any movement, Shi Dali suddenly relaxed.


    Anyway, I have already arrived at Baishui Town, so the next goal is to bring Yihong back.


    This matter, there is an imperative reason, if Yi Hong can not help, then ye chanen is really dead.


    Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda. Especially in such a situation, Mr. Shi will never be knocked down by such difficulties.


    "Are you hungry? Find something for us to eat. "


    In this way, until noon, the completely open stone teacher asked Huolang.


    After that, Huo Lang left, just about ten minutes ago, just outside the thatched cottage of Mr. Yi Hong. They had already made a big fire. Then several big fish just fished out of the river went directly to the barbecue rack. At the same time, there were some wild vegetables in the mountains, which were boiling in the water.


    The most exaggerated is also do not know what stone vigorously will be wrapped up with thick mud, at the moment is burning above the firewood!


    As for the inside of the thatched cottage, the couple, who were nearly sixty years old, looked at the scene outside with strange and gloomy faces.


    "Where on earth did this come from? How do they know I''m here? "


    Leaning against the window, the man''s face is full of doubts when he talks, but his obviously thin figure seems to have a very special temperament, as if every action has a natural feeling.


    "You''ve lived in seclusion for years, and no one has ever found it. They should be the first What now? It''s like they''re going to waste here. "


    The woman next to her is with a trace of worry. Her peaceful life is suddenly broken today, which makes her feel very upset."If you want to spend it, just use it. I can''t get out of the mountain, you know..."


    Gently shaking his head, the man said after looking at the woman''s eyes a little complicated.


    Looking at her husband in the opposite direction, the woman was silent. Why did the first doctor in the world suddenly disappear from the world? Only she knows why.


    To put it simply, it''s for her.


    "The climate in Nanbai mountain has been quiet for a long time, and I don''t think it''s the best time for you to find out the poison in the water of Nanbai town."


    See his wife''s emotional change, the man timely voice, tone with gratification and decisive.


    Yes, this man is Yi Hong, who was once the most famous doctor in the world. The woman between Shi Dali and Huo Lang is his wife Peach red.


    "Sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this..."


    The deep voice rings out from a Tao Hong''s mouth, all for her reason. Her husband gave up everything outside and came here. Unfortunately, there is no news about the thing that saved the name.


    In other words, it is difficult to say whether that kind of thing exists or not.


    Now, Yi Hong is completely for her in pursuit of the illusory hope, and most likely not even exist.


    Husband and wife are speechless, but they can feel each other''s deep friendship. There is a special atmosphere in the room.


    Bang!


    However, without waiting for them to say anything more or to continue the emotion, a huge explosion sounded from the outside.


    After him, the window of the thatched cottage was directly smashed by mud, and the messy things were splashed everywhere. Even Yi Hong''s favorite landscape painting was badly pasted!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    With a black stick in his hand, he felt the pain of mud hitting his head. Teacher Shi''s brain was completely at a loss.


    Originally, he was very happy to get an old hen in the back. That''s why Shi Dali made such a huge mud to let Huo Lang taste his skill of calling Huaji.


    But now, it''s exploding!


    Why does the chicken explode?


    Mr. Shi couldn''t figure out how to solve such a problem. He followed him and saw a man pushing the thatched cottage away, his iron green face, and the landscape painting in his hands.


    "What do you do? Are you going to tear down my house? "


    Staring at Shi Dali and Huo Lang, Yi Hong is completely on the edge of an outbreak at the moment. Originally, he did not intend to pay more attention to these two boys. They like to spend it outside.


    But, what kind of crap is this?


    For so many years, Yi Hong has been used to this kind of calm, so it is natural to understand the anger at the moment.


    Are you Mr. Yihong? It''s just a misunderstanding. I wanted to cook a pheasant for you, but something happened... "


    Mr. Shi''s eyes brightened. Anyway, he had planned to be shameless and shameless, so he was in a very happy mood. If it wasn''t for the sudden explosion, who knows when to see Yi Hong.


    "Chicken with flowers?"


    Brow is a frown, Yi Hong does not know why to hear these three words after the heart is a little nervous.


    If you look at the brown chicken feather wrapped in the mud, it seems that the whole person has been swung on the head with a hammer.


    There are only a few families in this barren mountain and the whole Baishui Town, who have a few chickens. They all know this.


    Especially this hillside, only the guinea fowl of Yihong!


    Speaking of that guinea fowl, but Yi Hong likes it very much. Now It was wrapped in mud and put on the fire.


    What''s more, even the roast chicken is gone, but the chicken is fried The painting is gone.


    Zhang Hong felt that he had been breathing hard for a long time, especially when he saw that he had not been so angry.


    "Mr. Yi Hong, nice to meet you. It''s like this A friend of mine is in critical condition. Maybe only you can save him. So I''d like to invite you to go out and have a look. You can tell me any conditions and I''ll find a way. "


    Mr. Shi didn''t know that Yi Hong had the impulse to beat him up. He just took the opportunity to tell the purpose of coming to Baishui town this time.


    Huo Lang stands beside him. He has never seen Yi Hong. Naturally, there is no intersection between them. He really can''t help at this time.


    However, Yi Hong''s side is suddenly silent.


    Why did Shi Dali come here? To tell you the truth, Yi Hong doesn''t care at all. He just thinks that he may need to find a way to drive these two guys away.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    In the end, Yi Hong, who spoke slowly, asked such a question.


    "A friend told me. I''m sorry I can''t name him."


    Shi Dali had long guessed that Yi Hong might ask himself this question, so he had been prepared and immediately gave an answer.


    As for the first volume in the world, it is absolutely impossible to tell, although Mr. Shi has no idea why there is such a wonderful book recording all the world''s best.


    However, Pifu is not guilty, and now he still has no ability to divulge this matter.


    It can be imagined that someone really knows that the world''s first volume is in their own body, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    After a deep look at Shi Dali, Yi Hong obviously has some doubts about his so-called friends, because his seclusion here can be said that there will never be any leakage. How can anyone know?


    But anyway Shi Dali is really here.


    "You want to save your friend?"


    Finally, Yi Hong''s voice rings again, full of a deep flavor, which seems to be a kind of consideration for Shi Dali.


    I can feel that there may be some other things in Yihong''s words, but now that he has arrived in Baishui Town, Shi Dali is also ready for everything, so he immediately nods.


    "Yes, I want to save him!"


    "That''s easy. If you just get me one thing, I''ll go out with you!"


    Seriously, Yi Hong looks at Shi Dali and says.


    "What?"


    Mr. Shi was totally absorbed. He felt that he was very close to saving ye chanen.


    "Dragon subduing leaves!"


    The heart already had a decision, so Yi Hong said after.


    Shi Dali, who had been fully prepared, was stunned.


    Dragon subduing leaves? What''s this?"What you said Where is it? "


    If you don''t understand, you have to ask, especially when it comes to this matter, Shi Dali knows that he can''t be careless, so he immediately makes a sound.


    Even Huo Lang, this time, was full of doubts. Obviously, he had never heard of the so-called dragon subduing leaves.


    "It is said that far away in the Kunlun Mountains, there is an ancient tree named Jianglong tree, which grows very slowly. It only grows one leaf every year, but it will keep green after it appears..."


    It''s quite direct. Yi Hong starts to explain what he calls the leaves of the Dragon subduing dragon.


    What teacher Shi listened to was a head as big as a millstone, especially a murmur in his heart.


    This old boy, play himself like a monkey!


    It is also said that deep in the Kunlun Mountains It''s a trick to coax a three-year-old child. It''s like a fantasy novel. Who is it to play with!


    "What''s the effect of this dragon subduing leaf?"


    However, there was no change on Shi Dali''s face, but he continued to ask seriously.


    "It can dispel one''s own misfortune and resist all kinds of poisons. It is worshipped by many primitive tribes as sacred objects Boy, don''t think I''m deceiving you. There''s a story you should have heard about. Mu Guiying breaks Liaoguo Tianmen array with dragon subduing wood! The Dragon subduing wood in the story is just a branch taken from the ancient dragon subduing tree. "


    Seems to be to see a little bit of Shi Dali''s mind, so Yi Hong finally quite solemnly put forward a sentence.


    When he said this, Mr. Shi was really stunned. He was quite familiar with the story of the big break Tianmen array, so This old boy really didn''t cheat himself?


    Does dragon subduing wood really exist?


    "So, what I should say has already been said. If I want to go out of the mountain, I will bring a leaf of dragon subduing dragon, otherwise, I won''t talk about it! So now You can go to the depths of the Kunlun Mountains. "


    Just when Shi Dali was stupefied, Yi Hong''s voice sounded again. Finally, he turned around and walked towards the hut again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Yi Hong is not wrong about the leaf of the dragon, because he really saw the relevant records in a medicine book a long time ago, and the tree is really in the depth of Kunlun Mountain, but it is said that there is a mysterious force guarding for generations. Ordinary people have never heard of it, let alone seen it.


    Since Shi Dali likes to entangle with himself, he puts forward such an impossible task, completely eliminates the boy''s idea, and then lets him leave.


    Step by step into the hut, Yi Hong closed the door again.


    He believed that these two people would leave, if they did not Then I and my wife will leave and say goodbye to this place.


    "I''ve never heard of dragon subduing leaves."


    A Taohong obviously heard all the contents that Yi Honggang just said. Now she looked at her husband and asked in a low voice.


    "Fallen dragon leaves However, if you can''t find anything in the legend of white dragon, it''s more illusory than if you can''t find something in the legend


    Yi Hong shook his head gently, but explained to his wife.


    And as he mentioned the strange disease of peach red again, the couple were silent again, with a faint timidity between their looks.


    Not everyone can directly face death, especially when you have a lot of reluctant, that kind of pain is more unbearable, even if you think about it, you will be surrounded by despair and loneliness.


    As for what Huo Langshi said to Dali in the room, he didn''t know.


    Mr. Shi also knows how to deal with Yi hongduo.


    He has seen Yi Hong''s attitude, and in fact, he has thought of this difficult situation before he came here today.


    It''s normal that Yi Hong must have his own reasons to live in seclusion here, so if he wants to come out of the mountain again, it will never be so simple.


    "Let''s go. Go to Kunlun mountain."


    Huo Lang''s idea is relatively simple. Since people have made such a request and want to subdue dragon leaves, the only way now is to find what he wants.


    This kind of trade between you and me, of course.


    However, Mr. Shi stopped him.


    "Where is Kunlun mountain? You can go, and we can really get there, and then? Rolling snow mountains, where do you go to find the leaves of the dragon? Again Who knows if he''s lying to us


    Stone teacher some helplessly explained with Huo Lang.


    He is not such a stubborn fool, so naturally he does not think that you can find the legendary dragon subduing leaves by going to Kunlun Mountains.


    Besides, even this kind of thing can really happen.


    What about the back?


    Ye cane en is in danger. Who knows how long he can hold on. When he and Huo wolf go to find the Dragon subduing leaves, it is estimated that his bones have melted away.


    Therefore, this approach is absolutely not feasible, and he will certainly not do so.


    "Then what? Where can I find the leaf of dragon subduing? As you can see, there are no dragon leaves He won''t come with us


    Huo wolf frowned and looked at Shi Dali and asked.


    He knows that Shi Dali''s brain is more vivid, so now the only way to rely on him.


    "Let''s forget about it. Go and find something to eat in the mountains. We''ll stay here tonight and see if there''s any other way."


    After pondering for a while, Mr. Shi made a decision and said immediately.


    And after the explosion, he and Huo Lang cleaned up the food for half a day, which was completely scrapped, so the urgent task now is to find something to eat.


    Two people went into the mountain together.


    With the world''s knife to go to the mountains to find food, this kind of thing is probably teacher Shi can be so calm, and in the end, when it is dark, the two of them are satisfied with what they eat, and then they return to Yi Hong''s cottage.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Looking at Shi Dali sitting on the river quite relaxed appearance, Huo wolf can''t help but ask.


    "What''s more, I think the two big trees next to the cottage have treehouse built on them. Let''s sleep there tonight."


    Mr. Shi murmured, his eyes aiming at the direction of the hut.


    Huo Lang didn''t know what he was going to do now, but since Shi Dali said so, he could only think that he had some ideas, so he nodded and agreed.


    Night came, and Shi Dali got rid of it. He climbed up a big tree and looked at the light in Yi Hong''s thatched cottage.


    Huo Lang is on the opposite tree. He is the only one here.


    "Pocket, pocket, this time it''s all on you. You must protect me!"


    Quite careful, Shi Dali took out the task card he got after completing the upgrade task from his pocket at this time, and then murmured a sentence in his mouth.After that, from the chest to the forehead, Bi drew a cross, and then he put his hands together and said a word of Amitabha.


    Before, when Yi Hong finished the Dragon subduing leaves, Mr. Shi knew that his only way was to use the task card.


    I just hope I''m lucky to have a dragon subduing leaf in my pocket as a reward.


    Then, he chose the life category on the card. After all, the life category should be more suitable for this kind of thing.


    According to the following plan, Shi Dali plans to put the card directly into his pocket, but at this time Teacher Shi suddenly has a new idea.


    Since you can choose the specific category on the card to let the pocket know, is it Can you also write more?


    With the idea appeared in the brain, teacher Shi suddenly had an almost irresistible impulse.


    That kind of impulse, let his whole body blood flow to accelerate, breath is to follow to become faster, palms even slightly sweating.


    Do what you say!


    Think of here, Shi teacher no longer any hesitation, directly behind the two words of life Added four more words of dragon subduing leaves!


    "Bless, bless, show!"


    Again, he murmured seriously, and Shi Dali put the card into his pocket.


    Then it disappeared in the pocket.


    At this moment, Mr. Shi feels that the task card has become a wish card. What should be done has been done, and the rest is to rely on luck and other results.


    So, adhering to the idea of doing everything possible to listen to fate, Shi Dali was lying in the tree house, listening to the sound of insects, smelling the fragrance of flowers, and sleeping peacefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    It was the same night that Yi Hong never slept.


    Ah Taohong''s face is not very good. Although it seems that it is only a little different from that in ordinary days, for the world''s first miracle doctor, this subtle change can already explain a lot of problems.


    There may have been some changes in the wife''s body.


    He is still not sure what this change is, but it is definitely not good news.


    At that time, because of that incident, his wife was deeply shocked, and then she was poisoned by this strange toxin. It can be said that if her husband was not Yi Hong, everything would have been over.


    So over the years, Yi Hong is cautious, but tonight, suddenly, his wife''s face changes, which makes him have a strong uneasiness.


    "You sit here."


    Whispered to a peach red said, followed by Yi Hong has taken out the silver needle.


    This kind of action, coupled with such a dignified look, makes a Taohong change color slightly.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What do you think? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    Lowering his voice, Yi Hong tries to calm himself down because he knows that his excessive reaction will only lead to the possible danger of peach blossom.


    "No, just a little fidgety."


    To answer her husband''s question seriously, ah Taohong is already nervous at this time.


    "Take another pill."


    Take a deep breath. After a pause of more than ten seconds, Yi Hong''s face has completely become dignified. At the same time, his right hand also leaves from his wife''s wrist.


    "Tonight?"


    "Now!"


    A Taohong is obviously unprepared. It''s no exaggeration to say about the pills in Yi Hong''s mouth For a peach red, that is only life and death can be used.


    After discovering his wife''s strange disease, Yi Hong decided to take a peach red and leave the world completely. He also used almost all his property and strength. He only changed a medicine called baishouli for a Taohong, and the baishouli was also mixed with other precious medicinal materials, and Yihong made three life-saving pills.


    According to Yi Hong at that time, as long as these three pills are still alive, a Taohong must still be alive.


    In fact, when they came here, they were also looking for Bai Shouli.


    I can''t help it. It''s really rare. It can be called incomparable precious. At least Yi Hong, as the world''s first miracle doctor, has only seen that one, and it was finally made into pills.


    The last two of them have gone through danger for three years!


    It is so, so Taohong is obviously surprised and puzzled that she suddenly wants to take a pill at the moment.


    However, for her husband, Taohong will not have any doubt, so immediately choose to take the last pill.


    Looking at this scene, Yi Hong felt a little relieved. He believed in the power of pills, which was his last hope.


    The oil lamp in the room is beating slowly, and the night is already deep.


    Both husband and wife did not mean to sleep. They looked at each other and felt that they had a lot of words in their hearts to say, but they opened their mouths and didn''t know what to say and where to start.


    "If you want to leave well, I will live."


    After all, ah Taohong looked at Yi Hong in a soft voice and said, but with one word, she was already in tears.


    "Nonsense, I''m the best doctor in the world. How can you be in trouble?"


    Yi Hong is smiling, but his eyes are red. After finishing this sentence, he is also full of tears.


    So the only person in the world is always sentimentally attached, and some people can''t even put down their worries.


    So Yi Hong can''t imagine, if his wife really left, how he should live, what is the meaning of this life?


    "Yes, you are the best doctor in the world, but you always can''t make a good noodle. You forget that the oil lamp doesn''t blow at night..."


    Looking at Yi Hong like this, a Taohong only feels that her heart is like a knife. She tries to be happy and doesn''t want Yi Hong to be like this.


    But the words have not finished, but suddenly before a mouthful of blood from the mouth.


    Following behind, more terrible things happened. The naked eye could see a kind of violet blue color spreading from a peach red eyebrow. In a short time, her face had turned white, at the same time her limbs had become cold, and the whole person was completely paralyzed on the ground.


    Here it is!


    Yi Hong got up in an instant, but he didn''t look flustered. He knew that this day would come, but he didn''t expect that it would be so sudden, especially when his wife had taken the life-saving pill.


    However, the 18 silver needles in his hand instantly appeared in his hand, and then it was really as fast as lightning, and had been stabbed into 18 different acupoints of peach blossom.These 18 positions are very strange, but Yi Hong finished all of them in one go without any pause.


    When the eighteen silver needles were put into the body, Yi Hong had a trace of hesitation and struggle at the moment, because he did not know whether to make such a decision.


    Yi''s medical skills may be over in Yi Hong.


    As the inheritor of medical skills for generations, Yi Hong still has a gold needle on his body.


    This gold needle is called the "Resurrection needle". This needle must start from the Zhongtan acupoint, and finally use a special technique to pass through 32 small acupoints of the whole body in turn, and close the needle at Baihui acupoint.


    Once successful, it can bring the dead back to life.


    But again, if it fails Since then, the patient has no hope and will die!


    Finally, looking at a Taohong''s closed eyes, Yi Hong''s hesitation turns to firmness. Then, with the help of the oil lamp, his golden needle starts to beat.


    Ten minutes, half an hour How long has passed, Yi Hong does not know.


    He only knew that when the gold needle was finally closed, his wife opened her eyes, but in those eyes But it''s dead.


    The twilight of the morning light, through the paper window through, sprinkled on two people''s bodies.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Yi Hong''s hands tremble slightly, looking at the peach red in front of her.


    Failed, the last shot still failed to save his wife from the ghost gate. At this moment, Yi Hong only felt that the sky had collapsed.


    "People who should say sorry It''s me


    However, a Taohong''s hand is gently stroking Yi Hong''s cheek, and then said softly, the tone is full of bitterness.


    She can also feel that she has come to the end of her life.


    Each other speechless, only tears thousand lines, this is obviously already belongs to them the last time.


    However, some accidents always come as a surprise.


    It was cold, and a huge voice came out from outside.


    "Get out of my way! Ancestors Get down


    Did not expect to have such a movement, Yi Hong and a peach red are a Leng.


    The next moment, ghost knows what it is, directly like a meteorite falling from the sky, smashing their cottage completely. When the smoke and dust are everywhere, Yi Hong and his wife are almost crushed to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    On the mountain, a burst of birds suddenly started and scattered around.


    Yi Hong and his wife are completely dull. Their warm little home, which has been for several years, is completely in ruins at this moment.


    The most important thing is, if it wasn''t for luck, they would have been killed.


    So, what happened?


    "Are you all right? What about the people? Sorry


    Following behind, Shi Dali fell down from the tree house and asked with sweat.


    With that, he was running as hard as he could, his legs seemed to be spinning.


    I can''t help it. Mr. Shi is really scared. I came here to invite others out of the mountain. In case of such an accident and kill the couple, it will be a real sinner for thousands of years.


    Seeing that Shi Dali rushes over, Yi Hong immediately understands that it''s the boy who made it, and his heart is filled with unspeakable anger.


    It was these two guys who suddenly came to Baishui town yesterday, and the toxins of their wives broke out.


    If that''s just the beginning, then now it''s all right The wife has not been saved, and at the end of their lives, it was this bastard who destroyed the couple''s house, even demolished it!


    For a while, Yi Hong naturally counted all the accounts on Mr. Shi.


    However, Shi Dali didn''t know that Yi Hong''s wife a Taohong was about to die. He just took a breath when he saw that Yi Hong and his wife were not hit.


    The next moment, I saw Yi Hongman''s murderous eyes.


    "Why haven''t you left yet? Why are there people like you? Must we be killed? "


    It is obvious that Hong''s voice is trembling slightly from his heart, because there is no way to control it.


    When Mr. Shi heard this, he saw the scene in front of him. He was a little depressed.


    He didn''t want to be like this. As a result, who knew that such an accident had happened. He knew that such a huge thing would fall out of his pocket. Moreover, because his tree house was just on the top of Yihong''s thatched cottage, he could only watch the thatched cottage be crushed directly.


    Teacher Shi is very aggrieved, but there is no way to explain.


    "Didn''t I say that? If you want me out of the mountain, get the Dragon leaf! What about the leaves? Why do you stay here without the Dragon leaf? Don''t think I''ll change my mind, so I''ll tell you one last time Leave now, or I''ll kill you! "


    The old man was obviously short of breath, so he said such a thing.


    Mr. Shi scratched his head and tried to say something. In addition, the whole thing was that he was wrong first, so he kept smiling and wanted to explain to others.


    The result is that at this time, the faint voice of peach red rings out.


    "Don''t be angry. Let''s go."


    With her words, Shi Dali also noticed a Taohong''s black face. It was obvious that there was something wrong with her body.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    Huo Lang, who had been standing beside him, suddenly made a sound and frowned slightly.


    However, Yi Hong didn''t want to explain anything. He just bent down to lift up his wife on the ground and planned to leave.


    Ah Taohong may die at any time, so he doesn''t want to waste time with such people when she is dying.


    All of us want to be silent, but now it''s hard for us to see.


    "What''s the smell..."


    However, very suddenly, a little confused voice sounded.


    Her words, let Yi Hong Leng for a moment.


    At the next moment, Yi Hong''s eyes suddenly brightened. Before, all he could see from his peach red eyes was stillness, but at this moment things changed.


    Originally a hopeless person, this time has some more vitality.


    As the world''s first miracle doctor, Yi Hong''s eyes have the ability to look at Qi that other people can''t imagine. Therefore, although it is only a little change, it makes him aware of the turning point.


    At the same time, he also smelled the special fragrance.


    This kind of fragrance, very fresh, although light to almost nonexistent, but also can let the human body maintain a sense of inexplicable pleasure.


    For the first time, Yi Hong held his wife''s pulse, then his eyes began to turn around, trying to find the source of the fragrance.


    Finally, when he saw the huge tree beside him, he was stunned.


    It was only by intuition that he had confirmed that the fragrance came from the tree trunk.


    And this strange tree trunk is not the huge thing that completely destroyed his house before.


    In short, the surface of this thing is full of traces of vicissitudes, with a light yellow, as if it has reached the last years.However, the trunk of the main body, or with a lot of branches, and some green leaves.


    "What is this? Where are you from? "


    Feeling the hope of his wife''s body, Yi Hong looks at Shi Dali and asks in a hurry.


    Shi Dali was at a loss and was stunned to hear this question.


    Where did the trunk come from?


    This problem, of course, he knows, comes from his pocket, or from his task card yesterday.


    But what is this?


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Shi is at a loss. If you use the most intuitive language to describe it This should be a big tree.


    "It''s fragrant, the leaves are green and the trunk is yellow..."


    Instead of waiting for Shi Dali''s answer, Yi Hong''s eyes turned to the tree trunk again, and began to murmur something that only he could hear, so that Shi Dali felt more and more at a loss.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi is really curious about what is coming out of this bag?


    Obviously, it''s not a dragon leaf!


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, Yi Hong moved. He quickly walked to the side of the tree trunk, then carefully tore off a leaf, and then returned to a peach red side.


    "Swallow this leaf."


    Urgent voice can be clearly heard, how complex and nervous Yi Hong''s mood is at this moment.


    A Taohong looks at her husband and nods.


    As she swallowed the leaf, her mouth was filled with the fragrance she had smelled before, and her body began to spread a kind of warmth from the heart.


    This warmth lasted for dozens of seconds, then suddenly burst out with great power.


    Poof!


    Then, with this force, a black filth came out of her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    With the filth coming out of the body, a peach color quickly appeared a touch of ruddy, and this look is Yihong has not seen for a long time.


    "I feel A lot better. "


    The words are full of uncertainty. Taohong looks at Yi Hong and says.


    Yi Hong has been pressing her pulse all the time. With a peach red saying, Mr. Yi''s old face suddenly showed a smile, and then he began to cry with a smile.


    Seeing her old man crying like this, ah Taohong also guessed some incredible things, and then she also cried with a smile.


    Just like before, they are looking at each other, but they have got rid of the despair.


    Teacher Shi looked at Huo Lang, and Huo Lang also looked at teacher Shi.


    In the end, Shi Dali couldn''t hold back.


    "No What are you crying for? Can you make it clear? "


    From the beginning when the tree trunk came out of the pocket, and then until now, everything that happened made Shi Dali feel that his brain was rusty. Especially at the moment, the couple were crazy. Teacher Shi really wanted to understand.


    This time, Yi Hong didn''t mean to be angry with Shi Dali any more. Instead, he looked at Shi Dali gratefully and bowed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Quickly stop, stone vigorously continue to ask, but his heart is also vaguely guessed that things may be toward the direction they want to see.


    "You really don''t know what this is?"


    Yi Hong''s mood at the moment is also a lot of calm, so looking at the stone vigorously asked when the eyes with a very complex doubt.


    As Shi shook his head vigorously, he stopped for a moment and then pointed to the tree trunk nearby.


    "I''ve never seen it before, but now I''m sure This is the legendary dragon subduing tree


    Boom!


    Originally waiting for the answer, Shi Dali almost bit his tongue.


    Before, he just thought that things were not dragon subduing leaves, so he didn''t think much. In fact, he didn''t dare to think much After all, according to Yi Hong, the Dragon subduing leaves are all legendary treasures. How can an ancient dragon subduing tree come out of his pocket?


    But now, Yi Hong has given such an answer, which is a complete affirmation.


    Huo Lang is scared, did not expect that this is the legendary dragon subduing ancient tree?


    "Sir, you Who is it? "


    Yi Hong''s attitude towards Shi Dali now is called cautious.


    The leaves of the Dragon subduing tree that I just mentioned yesterday turned out to be just one night''s work. The plain looking man in front of him actually directly moved the whole ancient tree to Jianglong!


    Even if Yi Hong is the best doctor in the world, it is unheard of and never seen!


    A peach red at the moment is also looking at Shi Dali, eyes full of gratitude.


    If it wasn''t Shi Dali, she would have been dead. Therefore, her feelings of saving life are naturally quite sincere, and there is nothing else.


    "I am a primary school teacher, this thing I asked the Bodhisattva for it. "


    In the face of people''s worship and enthusiasm of the eyes, teacher Shi is very calm, not arrogant and rash to say their own occupation.


    Yi Hong naturally doesn''t believe this answer. If it''s useful to seek Bodhisattva, what kind of doctor is he?


    Of course, he did not go on questioning.


    Everyone has his own secrets, especially for people like Shi Dali. Sometimes the less he knows, the better.


    "Anyway, thank you If not for you, my wife might have left. "


    Very solemn, Yi Hong and a Taohong expressed their thanks to Shi Dali, and then bowed to teacher Shi.


    One after another by the world''s first doctor so treated, teacher Shi felt that he was a little bit floating, and quickly waved his hand to let others be polite.


    "Look Can you help me out to save a friend? He''s in a very critical situation. Maybe only you can save him. "


    Seizing the opportunity, Shi Dali put forward his original intention of coming here.


    Yi Hong heard this, there was a slight hesitation between the looks, but a peach red is holding his hand at the moment.


    "At the beginning, you made a promise never to come out of the mountain for me, but now I''m ok. You have not been happy these years. What Yi family inherited is hanging pot to help the world, so It''s time to get out of here. "


    No one knows Yi Hong better than a Taohong, so she knows what her husband thinks and what she should say to him at this time.


    After hearing his wife''s words, Yi Hong''s eyes fluctuated violently.


    Finally, he nodded.


    "Well, I''ll leave with you."


    When he looks at Shi Dali again, Yi Hong''s tone becomes very firm. Obviously, he also makes up his mind.When Mr. Shi heard this, he was happy from the bottom of his heart. In this way, everything he came here would be smooth and successful. Now if he took Yi Hong out, ye chanen would be saved.


    And before and after two days of work, said not much time lost, so it must be time!


    "It should not be too late. Let''s start as soon as possible."


    "What about the tree?"


    Shi Dali was about to leave, but Huo Lang pointed to the ancient dragon subduing tree lying on the ground.


    Teacher Shi suddenly remembered that he had just thought about Yi Hong and had forgotten the Dragon subduing ancient tree.


    According to Yi Hong, this thing is a great treasure!


    And ghost knows when the next task upgrade card will appear at the venue, so Shi Dali can''t throw away such a baby, especially when his exchange is about to be established, so he should take this baby back.


    "The ancient tree of dragon subduing is too precious, so we must not leak information, otherwise we will be killed, little brother We must be careful in this matter. "


    Yi Hong stands beside, this time the stone big power can''t help saying a word.


    As a real senior, he has seen too many scenes, so he knows what Shi Dali should pay attention to most.


    Also immediately caused alarm, teacher Shi nodded.


    Looking down for a moment, he looked at the wolf.


    "I''ll take Mr. Yi and them to Anbei city first, and you''ll find a way to bring back this ancient tree. Then I''ll arrange the place! Please Wolf


    There is no doubt that Huo Lang is the one Shi Dali trusted most at this time.


    Want to rely on the strength of Huolang, even if it is really something unexpected, but also can deal with.


    "Leave it to me. You go first."


    Huo Lang nodded his head calmly, which could be regarded as a guarantee for Shi Dali.


    In this way, they began to follow the plan.


    However, the real reason why the Kunlun Mountains are far away is that some people are far away from the Kunlun Mountains Caused a violent shock of a mysterious force!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Li Li didn''t think about the natural consequences of his disappearance.


    Mr. Shi took Yi Hong and his wife back to Anbei that day.


    When night fell again, they arrived at the hospital quite smoothly.


    Originally, according to Shi Dali''s idea, he wanted Yi Hong to treat ye Zeen directly in the hospital. However, considering the inconvenience, he moved to Wenxing Yayuan.


    On the way, Yi Hong has listened to Shi Li''s introduction about ye chanen. After seeing the patient, he looks very dignified.


    Even Shi Dali was frightened by Ye chanen.


    It''s just two days since he left. As a result, the guy in front of him has completely turned white.


    All really and Huo Lang said, sadness is more than heart death, obviously ye zhaeen this appearance already represents that his heart has completely lost hope.


    "Infatuated man Leave it to me, but it may take longer. "


    Then, in teacher Shi''s expectant eyes, Yi Hong said.


    The world''s number one doctor, at the moment, has the confidence that everything is under control.


    For Yi Hong, perhaps the most helpless thing in his life is the toxin of his wife a peach red, and for ye chanen in front of him, he has more than one way to wake this person up.


    Because his name is Yi Hong, the best doctor in the world.


    After hearing Yi Hong''s reply, teacher Shi also breathed a sigh in his heart. Thank God that everything has caught up with him. This trip to Baishui town is not in vain.


    With Yi Hong began to implement treatment, Shi Dali realized a very important thing again.


    I have to find a better place to set up my own exchange as soon as possible. In this way, many things will be easier to do.


    Although Wenxing Yayuan really belongs to himself now, it is given to him by Wen Xiaotian''s father after all, so Shi Dali always regards this place as a simple restaurant, and is not sure to expose all his secrets here.


    What''s more, Huo Lang with the ancient tree to the dragon.


    This thing is not exposed at all, so there must be a solid place to hide the ancient trees.


    So that night, he called Tian Xiaoyu and told him he was going to rent a building.


    Yes, this idea is Shi Dali''s decision after careful consideration. Before Liu mu, they have cashed in all the cars and money on the IOU, so Mr. Shi said it was a huge sum of money.


    And this money must be spent on the blade.


    At present, nothing is more important than our own exchange. After all, such a huge plan always needs a site to start.


    Tian Xiaoyu was very excited when he heard the news. In recent days, the depression caused by the safe was swept away.


    "Good boss, I''ll go and find out right away. We''ll do it tomorrow."


    After hearing Tian Xiaoyu''s words, Shi Dali can fully feel his enthusiasm.


    "Be careful, and there is one more thing Don''t make too much publicity. The location can be remote. I may not have enough money. "


    At present, they are all their own people, so Shi Dali is also telling the truth.


    Now he is really worried that his money may not be enough. Although there are tens of millions of them, it is not so simple to rent a building, let alone launch a series of plans in the future.


    "Get it, boss. We''ll get in touch."


    "By the way, is that safe open?"


    As it happens, Shi Dali suddenly remembered the safe at this time, so he asked casually.


    The last time that came out of the safe, he had been responsible for Tian Xiaoyu and his brothers, thinking of getting the things out.


    However, it has been several days, but there is no movement at all.


    "Boss, there''s no problem opening it But they are all broken by force. We have found a lot of craftsmen to unlock the lock, but they have no way. Once they are broken by force, they may destroy the things inside. "


    Mentioning this matter again, Tian Xiaoyu''s words are full of helplessness. He feels that he is a man who can handle affairs reliably, but now he is really bothered by this cabinet.


    "Let''s throw it away first, and then we can confirm the office building of our company first."


    Shi Dali didn''t pay much attention to a safe that came out by chance, so he arranged with Tian Xiaoyu after hearing the answer.


    Then they hung up.


    Originally, Shi Dali planned to stay in Wenxing Yayuan at night to see when ye chanen would wake up. Later, he thought that Komatsu still went home.


    It was too sudden for him and Huo Lang to go to Baishui town before. Xiao song could only entrust it to his neighbor''s sister-in-law Zhou. Now that he comes back, he must hurry back to have a look.After all, Komatsu is only in the third grade, and Shi Dali is always not at ease.


    In the middle of the night, I went back to my rental house and saw that Xiao Song was already asleep. After that, Mr. Shi apologized.


    In recent days, it seems that after he was suspended from office, he has been very busy. It can be said that he is too busy to do anything.


    Even Komatsu has no time to take care of him.


    "Who? Vigorously? Are you back? "


    It was at this time that a voice suddenly rang out from the door, making Shi Dali subconsciously turn back.


    Then, I saw my neighbor, sister-in-law Zhou, with an unexpected look on her face.


    Obviously, she just heard the news here, so she came out to have a look.


    "Sister Zhou, I just came back. I''ve been troubling you these two days..."


    Seeing that other people are so responsible, teacher Shi is very grateful in his heart, so he naturally says in a voice.


    "It''s a small matter. Your elder brother and I are at home recently. Eating is just a lot of chopsticks, but Komatsu is still stubborn and has to come here to sleep at night."


    Mrs. Zhou laughed with a simple smile on her dark face.


    Since Shi Dali moved to this place, it has been more than half a year since Shi Dali moved to this place. The husband works at the construction site, and his wife works in the housekeeping company. Because of his good conversation, Shi Dali often meets and talks a little more. One or two of them walk around more.


    "Haven''t you been to work recently?"


    Also some accident, Shi Dali asked casually.


    It''s because of his problem that the elder sister in the opposite side suddenly flashed a trace of sadness and sighed.


    "Well, what kind of work I''ve been at home for half a month, and when a stone fell from the roof and hit him in the leg, the construction site was dismissed. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Fired? Isn''t this a work-related injury? "


    It''s really unexpected that such a thing happened. Shi Dali asked sister Zhou with doubts in his eyes.


    "What kind of work injury? Can the boss have a conscience these days? And their project is in the charge of Hongshi group. We can''t afford to cause trouble... "


    The elder sister shakes her head and says at the same time, the tone is full of helplessness.


    This kind of emotion of her is really quite understandable. Originally, as a vulnerable group, she had no right to speak about many things.


    What''s more, Hongshi group, founded by Hongjia, is a kind of overlord in Anbei city. In many industries, Hongshi group has its own way, which is also known by Shi Dali.


    Otherwise, Hong Sifang will not be so lawless.


    "Didn''t you go to them?"


    "Yes, and it wasn''t your brother who was injured by that stone at that time. There were several workers. The most serious one is lying in the hospital now. I heard that his life was almost gone. But Hongshi suppressed all the news. No one listened to what we wanted to say. In addition, they invited someone to do it and almost got beaten again."


    Mention this matter, elder sister is obviously quite angry, and from her tone can be clearly heard, in recent days is not less aggrieved.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali''s eyes also flashed a trace of anger, the Hongshi group is really unreasonable, and the means simply can''t use the despicable two words to describe!


    Of course, industrial injury, but to bear such unfair treatment.


    "Well, I''ll help you find a way. Who is responsible for this project?"


    After a moment''s silence, Shi Dali made a voice. If it was someone else, maybe he could ignore it. But there was no way to ignore the big brother''s family who had been getting along for more than half a year. In particular, he knew what was going on. What''s more, Hong jiapai clearly bullied people!


    "It''s like the son of Hong Ye, the boss of the Hong family Hong Sifang? It is said that the boy is going to suppress the accident, so he will deal with it with this attitude. "


    It was a light in front of her eyes, and Mrs. Zhou said.


    After all, neither of them has read much, so it''s natural that cultural people like Shi Dali are willing to help.


    Mr. Shi heard the name of Hong Sifang. He was really stunned.


    Is this a narrow road for the enemy?


    I didn''t expect to hear the name of Hong Sifang in this place.


    Speaking of it, since Tian Xiaoyu and them pressed him on the ground to shave his head last time, Shi Dali thought that he should stop. Unexpectedly, he jumped out again, and it''s really easy to change.


    It seems that he is not a good thing in his bones.


    However, he used such outrageous means to suppress the accident, it is just a pig brain.


    Originally, it was not a problem, but as long as we let the media report about it, he would be thoroughly fried.


    Especially Hongshi group, many people are staring at it!


    "I see. Next year we''ll go to Hongshi together to see if we can get an explanation."


    As he agreed to help, Shi Dali told his sister-in-law that he already had a plan in mind, and he didn''t think it was too much trouble.


    "Thank you so much, brother. I don''t want to ask for anything else now. Just ask for justice."


    At the moment, my sister-in-law said that it''s good that she didn''t have anyone to help.


    Immediately, Shi Dali closes the door, and sister-in-law Zhou goes back to the house and tells her husband about their conversation.


    Elder brother Zhou, who is lying in bed, shakes his head gently after listening.


    "Xiaoshi is an ordinary teacher. How can this kind of thing help us? And you don''t know how powerful Hongshi group is. Don''t get him into trouble again."


    "This I think Xiaoshi really has a way. "


    A little hesitant, said Mrs. Zhou.


    "You are just a toad. You don''t know what kind of influence the Hong family has in Anbei."


    Some helpless toward his wife, Zhou said.


    Mrs. Zhou''s wife also stopped a little. She didn''t care about her husband''s blame, but thought about it carefully.


    "I''ll tell him tomorrow that we''d better forget about the help. Let''s go and ask for it ourselves."


    Then, elder brother Zhou nodded, and the couple made up their minds.


    That''s why he got up early the next morning. Brother Zhou and his wife knocked on Shi Dali''s door.


    "So early, sister-in-law? How''s the big brother''s leg now? "


    Mr. Shi opened the door and quickly let people in. He just went downstairs to buy breakfast for Komatsu. He didn''t expect that they would come.


    "Much better Brother, don''t worry about what your sister-in-law told you last night. We can''t get into trouble with the Hongshi group. Brother, it''s just bad luck. Don''t give you any more trouble. "Elder brother Zhou is also straightforward, speaking directly against the stone to explain the purpose.


    Next to the sister-in-law Zhou also quickly nodded, can be considered to agree with her husband''s statement.


    "Yes, Xiaoshi, thank you very much, but we''ll try to do it again in case it affects your work again."


    Looking at the sincerity of the couple in front of him, Shi Dali was very grateful. At the same time, he felt that he should help this time. Otherwise, he could only watch them being bullied.


    "It''s OK. Let''s meet Hong Sifang today and listen to what he means. Then we''ll try to find a way."


    Shi Dali''s words are also very firm, but just after his words, brother Zhou''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    The first time I got through, I saw brother Zhou on the phone and promised for a long time. Finally, he hung up excitedly.


    "I have news. Hong Sifang personally called all the workers to hold a workers'' meeting today, and he wants to give us an account."


    Directed at Shi Dali, brother Zhou didn''t hide the contents of the phone.


    When Mrs. Zhou heard this, she also showed a smile. During this period of time, they sent people around to try to find a way out. Now it seems that they have finally paid off.


    But Mr. Shi''s face did not mean to relax. He really knew something about Hong Sifang.


    So Will he really lose money and apologize as brother Zhou expected?


    No, definitely not!


    So, what''s this kid going to do? I want to I''m not in a good mood.


    Of course, this is just the idea in Shi Dali''s heart, and looking at the happiness of the opposite couple, he can''t bear such a direct blow, but finally slowly said his own ideas.


    "Well, I''m ok. This workers'' meeting Let''s go together


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Elder brother Zhou and his wife don''t quite understand Shi Dali''s idea. Their affairs have been solved now. It''s unnecessary for Shi Dali to follow.


    "Brother, really forget it. Thank you for your kindness, but just now the worker said on the phone that it seems that the foreman has invited a well-known lawyer, and there is some relationship behind the family, so that Hongshi group will bow down."


    Continue, elder brother Zhou said, also explain the situation with Shi Dali again.


    "If you do your work, I''ll take it as a stroll. It''s OK to have a vacation recently. Look at the excitement."


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Shi obviously made up his mind.


    In this way, the couple did not contradict him, so they had to clean up and set out together.


    Of course, Shi Dali sent Xiaosong to school along the way.


    Then he turned around and looked at Xiaosong''s sensitive identity, and he was suspended from work.


    He really didn''t know what was going on in Boya school these days, but the existence of the discipline group made him feel very uncomfortable. He simply didn''t pay attention to it until he was informed of the next step.


    "Brother, the workers are a bunch of rough people. Don''t talk much after you go, just follow me."


    When he was about to arrive at the construction site, brother Zhou told Shi Dali that he was quite serious with crutches.


    Nodding, Shi Dali didn''t say much. In fact, his idea was just in case.


    If the problem can be solved according to Zhou Shunli''s theory, then it can be regarded as Liuli.


    Of course, in case of any accident, he can also help.


    As expected, as brother Zhou said, by the time they got to the place, they had gathered quite a number of workers, especially several injured people and their families. The front fat foreman saw brother Zhou and his wife, and immediately came with them.


    "Lao Zhou, it''s coming!"


    "Brother Zhu, is it settled? Will they really give us an account today? "


    Brother Zhou can''t help asking for a simple exchange. In fact, it''s also because he has no bottom in his heart. Things have become like this. Maybe his legs can''t do anything in the future. What if there is no compensation for the rest of his life?


    "Don''t worry. Lawyer Liu has a lot of skills. This time, thanks to his help, I have paid all your thanks."


    The foreman named Zhu Ge waved his hand and mentioned Lawyer Liu in his mouth. He was quite confident, but finally he mentioned the so-called thank-you fee, and his eyes twinkled.


    "Thank you?"


    With a frown, brother Zhou obviously didn''t know about it before.


    "That''s for sure, or else they can do things for us? You injured a few, one person 4000 yuan, the other workers each 200 yuan, see if you can give everyone back the arrears of wages


    Of course, explained Zhuge.


    "Four thousand! Brother Zhu, this is too much. We have so much money now. "


    Mrs. Zhou was beside her and couldn''t help but say something, which was quite embarrassing.


    "Look, you are not sensible! As long as the matter is settled this time, all the money will come back. "


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but if you don''t want to, do something for yourself! Ah Lawyer Liu is here


    In the middle of his words, Zhuge suddenly turned his eyes and was full of excitement to meet him.


    At the same time, people''s eyes are also toward that side, including Shi Dali.


    Sure enough, he stopped with a black face on his black shoes.


    Zhu Ge with people immediately to meet, Shi Dali is at this time slightly frown.


    Anbei city is really not a big place. He didn''t expect that in less than a year after graduation, he would see Liu Yanwen again. At the beginning, the president of the student union of his college was also the highest face that Shi Dali had seen in four years.


    This is the guy who, as a freshman, got along like a duck in the student union by fawning on his horse. After his sophomore became the chairman, he was always a leader.


    He even specially stressed that all students must say hello to the chairman when they see the chairman. Moreover, Shi Dali was called and criticized in public at the student conference because of this matter. However, because of the good relationship between Shi Dali and his study, he also encountered some difficulties.


    Because of this, Li Li didn''t expect to find any trouble here.


    "Please, we can''t rely on the background of Hongshi group. If we don''t know anything about it, we''ll have to wait for you."


    "Yes, Lawyer Liu. Thank you very much."


    "We haven''t been paid for nearly two years. If we go on like this, we''ll starve to death. We also ask lawyer Liu to make decisions for us."Liu Yanwen, who was immediately surrounded by people in the center, felt like Bao Qingtian.


    Only elder brother Zhou and sister-in-law Zhou and Shi Dali stand behind and look at the scene in front of them.


    "Will it work? If that doesn''t work Four thousand dollars is gone. "


    Mrs. Zhou kept thinking about it, so she murmured.


    "What else can I do? Brother Zhu has already given him the money... "


    With a sigh, elder brother Zhou is obviously reluctant, but things have become like this, and he has no better way.


    as like as two peas in Liu Yanwen''s side, they are nodding their heads at the same height as the superior school.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem with such things. I haven''t made any mistakes in handling things."


    With such a magnificent sentence, the workers were excited. Brother Zhu was quick to let elder brother Zhou out and make a voice at the same time.


    "By the way, Lawyer Liu, let me introduce to you that these workers are all injured workers, and their situation is more complicated..."


    "Shi Dali?"


    However, Zhu Ge said half of the time, but was slightly elevated by Lawyer Liu''s voice to interrupt.


    His eyes, also quite unexpectedly, looked at Shi Dali.


    "Long time no see."


    Stone teacher did not expect so suddenly he saw himself, but it can be said that he is a classmate, past things do not need to care more, so light said a word.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time, tut So excellent student Shi, did not expect to arrive at the construction site now? Sure enough, I have great ambition. I look at it with new eyes


    However, Liu Yanwen is not the idea of Shi Dali, and his voice is full of ridicule. That smile is almost to write down two words of ridicule on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    On Monday, it seems that everyone in the company didn''t notice this, especially the lawyer.


    Mr. Shi is too lazy to say anything. This guy seems to have the same virtue and like to be a leader.


    It''s also very powerful to run here to do something and find superiority.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t give me the money."


    So he turned back and said to brother Zhou, although Mr. Shi didn''t know how arrogant Liu Yanwen is now, this guy certainly has no ability, and he likes bragging most.


    The result is this sentence, but let Liu Yanwen almost jump up.


    "What do you mean? Don''t believe me? "


    Her eyebrows were cold, and she looked as if she had been trampled on her tail.


    "Lao Zhou, what does this man do? You know how hard it is for us to find someone to help, but don''t talk nonsense! "


    Zhu Ge was quick to make a voice at this time. After all, Liu Yanwen, a lawyer, was invited by him, and he had some advantages in it. Naturally, he didn''t want to see someone doubt Lawyer Liu at this time.


    When he said this, Lao Zhou was hesitant. He just wanted to talk, but suddenly a dozen cars came.


    People''s eyes are totally subconsciously looking at the direction of the car, because it is not clear what the specific situation is, so the workers also become a little nervous.


    "It''s Redstone. They''re here."


    But it was very soon, as the door opened, the people above came down, and immediately someone whispered.


    At the same time, Shi Dali saw the front of the small suit man.


    This person, should be called Hong Xiaozhu, the right-hand General of Hong Sifang, to be more straightforward It''s a loyal dog under Hong Sifang.


    It''s said that this boy used to be a hooligan. Later, he changed his surname directly after meeting Hong Sifang. In the past, when Hong Sifang was crazy about Chen Shuke, he came to school to deliver things, otherwise Shi Dali would not remember.


    According to brother Honghong, it''s not strange that he was in charge of the project a week ago.


    "I heard that what kind of workers'' meeting are you asking for? Everybody''s here? "


    Step by step, Hong Xiaozhu followed by dozens of people.


    These young people''s eyes are full of provocation and arrogance. Obviously, they are all arrogant and domineering masters.


    "Lawyer Liu?"


    Brother Zhu pushed Liu Yanwen at the right time and said softly.


    After all, the money has been sent out and the people have already come. Isn''t it time to watch Liu Yanwen perform?


    After that, Liu Yanwen pushed forward, but he didn''t have a smile.


    "Hello, I''m Liu Yanwen, director of Yanwen law firm I should have talked to your people on the phone when I came here, so the purpose of holding this workers'' meeting is actually to talk to you... "


    Maybe he gave himself some encouragement, so Liu Yanwen''s voice is a lot more confident.


    But in the middle of what he said, Hong Xiaozhu had already come.


    Bang!


    He didn''t give Liu Yanwen the chance to finish. Hong Xiaozhu slapped him in the face.


    With a puff, Liu Yanwen fell down half of his body.


    I can''t help it. Hong Xiaozhu is not good at stubbornness, so he often works with people. Naturally, the power of this slap is not something that people like Liu Yanwen can bear.


    All the workers in the four places were surprised. They didn''t expect that the other party would be so domineering. They didn''t give people a chance to speak, so they started to work.


    However, it is true that Hong Xiaozhu and his group are quite frightening. Moreover, the workers here are not young people. Everyone has their own family behind them, so they can''t afford a lot of consequences, so no one comes forward to watch this scene for a while.


    "Return to the workers'' meeting? It''s good to give you work, but money is not to give you! Again Injuries like this must be your own carelessness. Why do you want to blackmail others? Don''t be shameless. "


    No longer pay attention to Liu Yanwen who is still lying on the ground, Hong Xiaozhu''s tone is quite sharp.


    This guy likes to deal with things like this, especially a few small workers. Don''t he just clean up what he wants?


    There is no such effort!


    "I''ll call my uncle right now. You wait."


    Liu Yanwen was so done for a while, is also really a little angry meaning, so got up after the red face said.


    But as soon as the sound of the words fell, Hong Xiaozhu slapped him again.


    "Uncle? What the hell are you? Threatening me, right? Take it away


    Obviously, Hong Xiaozhu, who had come with preparation, didn''t mean to speak to Liu Yanwen at all, and said directly to a group of people behind him.


    Immediately, Liu Yanwen''s mobile phone was snatched from the hand, and then he was thrown into the car.I didn''t expect that these people were so overbearing. Liu Yanwen was also a little flustered. However, how he struggled was useless. He cried bitterly across the glass, but he got a few punches when he wanted to go out.


    "And you, you want to theorize, right? I''ll give you a chance to go together


    After him, Hong Xiaozhu turned his head and looked at the workers next to him again and said with a cold hum.


    He came here today to solve all the problems of these workers once and for all. In particular, Hong Sifang has personally explained that there must be no problem with the project here. After all, this is the first time Hong Sifang has been assigned such a task by his family. If something goes wrong, it will not be good for Hong Sifang.


    Then there was silence.


    Hong Xiaozhu was very satisfied with the scene and nodded to leave.


    Unexpectedly this time, suddenly a timid voice sounded.


    "I, I want to do justice for my father."


    Everyone around him looked at a child about 16 years old, including Shi Dali.


    Earlier, elder brother Zhou said that this boy was the child of the most seriously injured worker, especially his father, who is still in a coma in the hospital and may be in danger of life.


    There is no doubt that the boy can make a voice at this time and has already summoned up all his courage.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Get in the car! To give you justice. "


    Hong Xiaozhu snorted again. After that, he immediately asked someone to take the boy to the car and then looked at the opposite side again.


    "How about it? Is there anyone else? Do you want to seek justice? "


    Then there was a slight pause.


    "Take me with you."


    this time, Shi Dali made a sudden noise, which surprised everyone!


    In particular, Mr. Shi''s face is calm at the moment, as if there is no emotional fluctuation at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Elder brother Zhou and his wife were surprised, including foreman Zhu Ge.


    It is true that if you make it clear, something may happen. As a result, Shi Dali should be able to stay out of it. There is no need to do so.


    But he did come forward.


    "It''s really courage, ha ha Have I seen you somewhere? "


    Hong Xiaozhu looked at Shi Dali and continued to sneer, but in the end, he turned slightly and looked puzzled.


    "Is it? Maybe I''m more popular. "


    With the same smile, Shi Dali said to Hong Xiaozhu.


    "Ha ha ha It''s interesting. I like a brave man like you. Get on the bus. I really want to see how hard you are. "


    Hong Xiaozhu suddenly burst out laughing, so a little doubt has been completely cast aside.


    In recent years, under the influence of the Hong family, he felt invincible. Therefore, since Hong Sifang has told him to handle this matter well, he is certainly desperate.


    Besides, no big man will do his best for a few workers. He knows these things better than anyone else.


    "I''m going to stay in a car with him!"


    Still is to maintain the previous calm, Shi Dali just suddenly reached out to point to Liu Yanwen who had already got on the bus.


    Liu Yanwen in the car, who had been struggling too much before, was now tied up and sitting by the window. When he heard Shi Dali''s request, his eyes also showed a little puzzled.


    He and Shi Dali are certainly not friends. Why should this boy sit with him?


    For such a request, Hong Xiaozhu didn''t think it was a big deal, so he immediately agreed.


    Seeing that Shi Dali is about to be taken away, elder brother Zhou and his wife''s faces are full of struggle and hesitation, and finally they make a choice.


    "Let''s go too!"


    As soon as the two of them opened their mouth, several other injured workers and their families, as well as the foreman, Zhu Ge, all spoke out one after another.


    "Count us in."


    Courage is indeed something that can be infected, especially the fearless posture shown by Shi Dali. Under the so-called bright sky and the earth, can his Hong family really block out the sky and the sun?


    "Take it all away!"


    It''s a bit beyond Hong Xiaozhu''s plan to have such a thing happen. He originally wanted to make an example of others, but he didn''t think that so many people would dare to stand up.


    As a result, his heart is also a cruel, since they like to challenge the Hong family, so let them have a try.


    In this way, more than a dozen people were taken to the car and left the construction site. Others were watching this scene, and their hearts were beating.


    I don''t know what happened. What will Hong family do to Shi Dali?


    But Mr. Shi didn''t care where the car would go at all. He just sat next to Liu Yanwen and gave a slightly unpleasant smile to Liu Yanwen, who was bound up in all kinds of ways.


    "Shi Dali, you are a sweeper! I have already settled everything. You have to talk nonsense there. Now it''s ok That''s what happened! "


    Liu Yanwen is full of anger. At this time, he saw Shi Dali and immediately let out his anger. It''s a big curse.


    The driver and co driver in front of them are Hong Xiaozhu''s people. They are also dedicated to driving, and do not pay attention to it at all.


    This made Liu Yanwen more powerful. What happened today made him very shameful, so he had to find a way to let him step down.


    And Shi Dali, who used to be an eyesore of his own, is now reduced to become a worker at the bottom, so naturally it is his most suitable goal.


    "When you went to school, you didn''t have much success. Now it''s getting worse and worse. I''ll listen to me and wait for my uncle..."


    Therefore, Liu Yanwen continued to murmur, his face cold, and once again put on the posture of the president of the student union.


    Bang!


    But half of the time, suddenly Liu Yanwen was a shoe soles mercilessly pumping in the face.


    At that moment, Liu Yanwen felt that his brain could not turn around at all.


    What happened?


    Shi Dali Are you crazy?


    How dare he hit people! And And take off your shoes?


    "Shi Dali!"


    Anger made Liu Yanwen''s mood almost burst out. He just yelled at the top of his voice.


    In particular, his hands and feet are tied, even if he wants to fight back, there is no way, so the heart is more subdued!


    However, it turns out that this is just the beginning. Without any hesitation, Mr. Shi took the sole of his shoe and slapped it on his face as before.


    Liu Yanwen had a burning feeling on his face after two beatings. With the humiliation in his heart, his eyes suddenly turned red, as if he wanted to rush up and bite the stone.Mr. Shi shook his head, with the same apology on his face as before, but his hands were not vague. He continued to carry his shoes, but he was able to pump hard and beat Liu Yanwen with his hair down.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to You cry, just cry out, cry more! "


    Seeing Liu Yanwen staring at himself, Mr. Shi couldn''t help but say a word of comfort, and then It''s the sole of another shoe.


    "You You''re insulting me! If you kill me, I won''t cry! "


    Liu Yanwen felt that his lungs were going to explode. He was so angry in his heart that he roared directly after him.


    Bang!


    Mr. Shi came again. He took off his other shoe and started to bow to Liu Yanwen. In addition, the space in the car was limited. He even made a counter offer and sat next to him, which was dusty.


    The drivers in front of them, when they heard the movement behind them, couldn''t help looking back. It was quite strange to see such a scene.


    However, they didn''t mean to stop him. Anyway, Shi Dali and Liu Yanwen should be together. If you like to fight, you can fight with jin''er, which is quite lively.


    Pa pa Bang!


    "You are crying! Just cry! I won''t lie to you! I''ll wipe you with my trouser pocket when you cry


    In this way, the car all the way forward, stone teacher has been behind with apology with Liu Yanwen said.


    Liu Yanwen is to stare out, but helpless but nothing to do, but the inner line of defense is a little bit to the critical!


    Finally, in Shi Dali is pumping in the forehead again, Liu Yanwen suddenly wails.


    "You son of a bitch But untie me! Untie Lao Tzu''s 300 rounds of war with you. What''s your ability to bully people like this! Sobbing It hurts! Stop fighting! Leader, please, leader You''re my son of a bitch


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "That''s right! Cry! Don''t stop, stop and I''ll whip you! Come on I''ll wipe it for you


    Looking at Liu Yanwen''s appearance, Shi Dali was quite happy. He said happily and really put down his shoes, and then turned out his trouser pocket to wipe tears with Liu Yanwen.


    However, tears just wiped away, and immediately continue to bow, forcing Liu Yanwen to continue to cry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    In contrast, what makes Liu Yanwen more painful is that Shi Dali has been apologizing to himself.


    What do you call it?


    How can there be such a brazen person in the world?


    Even if you beat someone, you apologized at the same time, and your face was full of sincerity, as if you were the victim!


    Besides, if you really have any apologies, you''d better take it easy!


    The soles of these shoes are fierce. Liu Yanwen remembers that when he was in primary school, the teacher in the village had to pee his pants with a whip.


    In fact, Shi Dali is really sorry.


    Although he never liked Liu Yanwen, he didn''t use such violent means to communicate with him.


    No way!


    Just before getting on the bus, a new task card came out of Shi Dali''s pocket.


    Within half an hour, collected Liu Yanwen''s ten milliliter tears!


    This crazy idea, Mr. Shi can only follow, which is why he chose to sit in the same car with Liu Yanwen.


    Half an hour, this time is quite short. It is not so easy to collect ten milliliters of tears within the specified time.


    That''s why Shi Dali forced Liu Yanwen to cry bitterly and wiped his tears with his trouser pocket. When he thought it would be enough, the task card would prompt him to finish it.


    And before the task is completed, Liu Yanwen''s cry is definitely can''t stop.


    ¡­¡­


    "Get out of the car!"


    After a few weeks of daze, brother Hongshi and his family members came out of the car and saw that the first time was different.


    "No, what about Lawyer Liu? Isn''t he here? "


    His eyes widened, and Zhu was obviously very anxious.


    Joking, he spent so much money to hire a Liu Yanwen to help solve the problem. As a result, if this guy runs away, isn''t it a big loss?


    "I am And here? "


    Then, the deep voice sounded from the side of Shi Dali, full of ambiguity, so that Zhu Ge was a little unresponsive.


    Subconsciously, he looked for a sound and took a step back after seeing the guy with the same head as a pig.


    "Who are you?"


    When asking questions, brother Zhu really didn''t understand. He was messy, dishevelled, and his face was swollen. How could he be Lawyer Liu?


    It''s only half an hour''s drive. It doesn''t make sense for a person to become like this in such a short time?


    "Do me a favor Untie the rope for me


    It''s still a voice that I can''t hear very clearly, said Liu.


    Every word came out of his mouth with the feeling that his heart was dripping blood.


    Stone teacher''s back a burst of cold, waved to Zhu Ge, after a smile, quickly to the side of the flash.


    Once Liu Yanwen felt that he was keeping a safe distance from him.


    Zhu Ge is hesitant to help the pig head untie the rope, after all, at first glance, it is really frightening.


    When the atmosphere is like this, Hong Xiaozhu''s voice rings again.


    "Everybody''s here, right Seriously, I''m not intimidating you. Hongshi group has never been afraid to blackmail people. You want justice, right? Go in! Bring all your mobile phones! "


    Raising his voice a little bit, Hong Xiaozhu finally looks fierce.


    As he finished speaking, a group of people around immediately rushed up, including Shi Dali and other workers'' mobile phones.


    At the same time, when the door of a warehouse opened in front of them, these guys pushed people directly inside. A family member of a worker wanted to resist and was directly punched twice.


    But in front of the scene, they were very angry, but there was nothing they could do.


    They have a lot of people and carry sticks. Obviously, this kind of business has not been done less, so they are so skilled.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi once again told himself that if he wanted to learn some Kung Fu, he would go out with Huo Lang or Tian Xiaoyu.


    Take a look. It''s true that many times we still have to use force to solve problems.


    In this way, several people were pushed into the warehouse. Before entering, Liu Yanwen made a request to Hong Xiaozhu to help him untie the rope. As a result, Hong Xiaozhu kicked him in."Just to teach you a lesson, do you want me to help you untie the rope? Shut the door! I''ll starve them for a few days and see if they dare to ask for justice! "


    With Hong Xiaozhu''s words calling out, the man next to him immediately locked the door of the warehouse.


    Fear and their strength, so including foreman Zhu Ge are afraid to say anything, the heart is quite regret.


    Sure enough, Hongshi group still can''t afford to be provoked.


    Mr. Shi was silent. He thought that he should be able to see Hong Sifang and try to solve this problem.


    But it turns out that Hong Xiaozhu''s lawlessness is beyond his imagination. This guy''s behavior is simply to regard himself as the overlord of Anbei city!


    So what should we do next?


    Mobile phones have been taken away, want to contact the outside is certainly not good, it is estimated that Hong Xiaozhu will always be guarding here with people.


    Besides, this guy''s going to shut us up for a few days, God knows!


    As the door of the warehouse closed, it was also completely dark here. Brother Zhou and their faces were not good-looking. They wanted to solve the problem, but they fell into such a dilemma.


    Besides, there are children waiting at home. What should we do if we are locked up all the time?


    Sure enough, it''s not so easy to seek justice.


    A few of the family members were rather timid and could not help crying. A few men were silent and began to hesitate whether to bow to Hong Xiaozhu. Is that all?


    There was a full pause of about ten minutes, until a voice of sadness to pain broke everyone''s mind.


    "Can you help me Untie the rope for me


    Still vague, still gnashing teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "Cough Don''t worry about that. Wait for me to find a way. "


    Stone teacher timely voice, said to the crowd.


    No way, now Liu Yanwen is too dangerous. Maybe he will hurt people after being untied, so it is necessary to calm him down.


    Sure enough, with his voice, the big guy''s attention immediately shifted.


    Lying on the ground, Liu Yanwen only felt a black blood gushing from his mouth, and then he simply fainted.


    He came here to cheat some money, but who knows he met Shi Dali, the God killing son of a bitch. If he doesn''t faint, he will die here.


    Do you have a way, brother


    Elder brother Zhou was the first to make a speech. After all, he and Shi Dali are familiar with each other. And now, under this situation, nothing is more important than getting rid of poverty.


    Following behind, Zhu Ge and they are also looking at Shi Dali in surprise.


    "I''m not sure. Wait."


    Looking at the big guy''s expectant eyes, Mr. Shi nodded and took out a card from his pocket.


    This task card was just obtained after Liu Yanwen''s tears were finished. Now all the big guys are trapped here, and there are Hong Xiaozhu and other people outside. In addition, there is no way to contact, so Shi Dali also thinks that the only way is the task card.


    But what should be changed?


    After pondering carefully for a few seconds, Shi Dali simply chose the military classification on the card, and then added the four words of communication tools.


    The reason is that Mr. Shi has his own plan.


    Nothing else, as long as another Gatling comes out of his pocket, he is confident that he can rush out of here and let Hong Xiaozhu and his colleagues be honest.


    Of course, this pocket is my favorite to make some accidents. In case there is no weapon available, then a communication tool will do. At least you can get in touch with the outside world, and then let Tian Xiaoyu and them come to save people.


    After finishing this, Shi Dali put the card into his pocket.


    So the next thing to do is wait.


    Elder brother Zhou, they don''t know what Shi Dali is doing or what method he will use to help everyone out of trouble. However, they are quite unified and keep quiet.


    And this quiet, until teacher Shi''s hands appeared a disc full of buttons.


    "What is this?"


    Full of doubts, brother Zhu asked, especially when Shi Dali just pulled this thing out of his pocket like magic, which really made people quite curious.


    "Er I''ll study it later. "


    Shi vigorously scratched his head, but also a blank face.


    Is this a weapon?


    No, at least Mr. Shi has never seen a weapon like this.


    It''s all nonsense. Mr. Shi casually pressed several buttons, and then there was a short wait.


    "Go ahead, please."


    Finally, a voice rang out, but it was English. If it wasn''t for Shi Dali''s foreign language level, he could hardly hear what was said inside.


    However, his heart was relieved, no matter what, this thing should be able to get in touch with the outside!


    "Can you speak Chinese? Are you a crooked nut


    "Yes, please."


    Originally, Shi Dali just tentatively asked, but he didn''t expect that the other side really turned into Chinese, which made him quite surprised.


    "Well, we are now in warehouse No. 996, Wenchang District, Anbei city. Someone has kidnapped us. Could you please inform the public security team and help us?"


    After sorting out his own ideas, Mr. Shi told the whole process, and worried that people would not pay enough attention to it, so he specially used the word kidnapping.


    As for the address, he remembered the specific number of the place when he got off the bus.


    Hong Xiaozhu thought that he would deal with a few simple migrant workers, so naturally it would not be so complicated.


    "We have a distress signal. Please wait."


    As the voice rang out, the signal was interrupted.


    Mr. Shi took the disc and didn''t react for a while.


    "How about it? Got in touch? Will someone come to save us? "


    Can''t wait, Zhuge asked, like other people are looking forward to stone Dali.


    "I think so. Wait and see."


    Mr. Shi nodded his head diffidently, and then said.


    In this way, a group of people stayed in the dark warehouse, anxiously waiting for the news. Shi Dali quietly went to check Liu Yanwen''s rope and made sure it was firmly tied. Then he tied another knot. Of course His heart is still full of apologies.


    "Comrade Yanwen, when you get out of here, I''ll buy you roast yam."After seriously making a promise to the comatose Liu Yanwen, Shi Dali starts to study the disc in his hand again.


    What the hell is this thing for?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a mountain range more than 100 kilometers away from Anbei City, there is a dignified middle-aged man in the green tent. Looking at the map on the wall, he looks quite dignified.


    "Commander, the rescue target should be in this mountain range. As long as we receive the signal, our people will go in at the first time, and the teams of other countries will set up obstacles!"


    Behind him, a burly man reconfirmed the news he had just received and looked at the man in front of him and said.


    "Well, this is the first time in the history of the five countries'' special team competition, and it is held in secret in China, so no mistakes are allowed. The first place must be ours! Otherwise, I, the commander-in-chief, and you, the commander-in-chief, will be responsible. "


    Nodding, the middle-aged man''s voice was low.


    "Please rest assured that although the hurricane teams sent out by them in America this time are very famous, they have no chance to win at our door! The final hostage will be rescued by us


    The burly man was very confident and spoke again.


    After that, he also looked at the map, and there was a little hesitation in his look.


    "Commander, it''s very close to Anbei city. Do you want to go and see Lili when the mission is over? She has been away from Beijing for a long time... "


    "That girl, rebellious! Since she has to do it herself, let her have a try. "


    Slightly shaking his head, the middle-aged man''s tone was stiff, but there was a trace of warmth in his eyes.


    "But I''ve heard that Lili has done several sensational things in Anbei city. She is really your daughter."


    "Good luck, but too stubborn."


    Continue to shake his head, and this time the middle-aged man''s mouth has shown a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Capture serial killers and subdue department store thugs while ensuring the safety of all hostages alone. After that, we have found the key clue of the arson case of kaiseri hotel in Anbei city!


    All these things, in a short period of a month, all of them were completed by their own daughter, which made the middle-aged man look like this.


    "I think she''s going to be the youngest divisional Sheriff ever."


    The big man''s face is also with a smile. As the highest level captain of the Chinese special operations team, he grew up looking at that girl since he was a child. Now he can see that she has made such achievements, and he is also happy and proud from the bottom of his heart.


    Yes, this middle-aged commander is Guo Li''s father, Guo Wanhai, the absolute brain of the Chinese special operations team.


    The burly man behind him is called Su Tieshou. He is also Guo Wanhai''s most trusted combat team member. He is rated as one of the top ten Chinese special combat players by a foreign list!


    Beep!


    It is when two people are talking like this, suddenly the sound of the message prompts, and immediately Su Tieshou chooses to receive it. After a few seconds, he looks up in amazement.


    "What''s the problem?"


    A frown, Guo Wanhai with a trace of doubt, obviously he also aware that there may be a problem.


    "I just received the news that other teams, including the hurricane action team of America, have suddenly taken action, but their target is not deep in the mountains, but Anbei city!"


    Su Tieshou''s brows were locked. Obviously, he was very strange about the news. We should know that the five teams are in different directions in the whole mountain. Everyone is not clear about the specific position of the hostages. Why did they suddenly act in this situation and still face Anbei city?


    "Anbei city? Why go to Anbei city? Is the location of the hostages confirmed? "


    Guo Wanhai immediately made a response. Obviously, the position of the hostage is the most important at this time, which is also the ultimate goal of this competition.


    Who can safely rescue the hostage, and get the special badge on the hostage, even if it is completed the task!


    But now, at such an important juncture, all the other teams have taken new actions. Does it mean that the position of the hostages has changed?


    "No Wait, there''s new news! Our intelligence officers just reported that the reason they left the hurricane was that their military channel decoded a message about the hostage asking for help and determined that the hostage was located in Wenchang District of Anbei city! And after the hurricane, they sent the news to the other three teams, but not to us! "


    Follow behind, Su Tieshou immediately replied.


    Guo Wanhai was silent this time, and his eyes immediately fixed on the map on the wall. Although he said that everything was information-based warfare, he preferred maps and could see them more clearly. The same thing They also have a better grasp of the overall situation.


    According to the previous agreement, the final position of the hostages will be exposed to five teams at the same time.


    In this case, where did the hurricane decode the distress signal?


    But there is no doubt that the American hurricane operation team has been invincible internationally in recent years, and basically no special combat team can compete with it.


    In the previous international competitions, they also got Guo Wanhai''s voice directly. It is clear that they have made a decision.


    "If The hostages are really in Anbei city. What to do? "


    After listening, Cycas hesitated.


    As he said, if the real hostages were in Anbei City, it would be a complete end. After all, their power obviously focused on the deep mountain.


    "No way, start now! In addition, inform Anbei city public security team to block the news of international competition, and cooperate with you


    Guo Wanhai waved his hand, without any hesitation and hesitation. He believed in himself and had no reason to believe.


    Su Tieshou''s eyes also became sharp immediately. At this time, he suddenly remembered what kind of person Guo Wanhai was!


    China''s special god of war, the strongest brain!


    There is no doubt that this is the status!


    So, since he has confirmed it, there should be no mistake!


    In this way, Huaxia also began to act quickly. Guo Wanhai personally took people to Anbei city directly, especially through further information from the intelligence officers, determined the specific location of warehouse No. 996, Wenchang District, Anbei city!


    At the same time, Mr. Williams, the highest commander in America, looked excited.


    He had thought that this time in China, the hurricane action team might encounter the unprecedented situation. In fact, the other teams are also fighting with all their strength and dare not delay.


    As for the location of the real hostages deep in the mountains, the whole group was in a state of complete ignorance.


    "Did you find it?"


    "No! It''s in the box. Why the hell is it gone! "


    "Hurry to find out. This is the only thing we can contact with the outside world, otherwise they can''t find us!"In the anxious conversation, the big guys are constantly searching for the stone crevices in the grottoes. Ghosts know what''s going on The special messenger is gone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Strange things happen every year. Who would expect that there will be more this year.


    As the most important hostage link in the five nation competition, their communication devices are quite special. They can contact the outside world under any terrain. This is also the most secret means.


    But when the game is in full swing, suddenly such an accident happened, but let everyone have a sense of being caught off guard.


    But the game has begun, and the accident is a part of the game, just to make the final result more confusing.


    Of course, what the hostages have arranged will never know is that the most promising American hurricane team and the other three countries'' delegation have arrived in Anbei City, a hundred kilometers away, and are ready for all the firepower.


    "Have they arranged for Huaxia in Anbei city?"


    Sitting in the car and looking at the map, Mr. Williams'' voice was low as he got closer and closer to the 996 warehouse.


    "They won''t be responsible for the arrangement of this competition once."


    "That''s good. A team of 30 people landed in the warehouse through five helicopters. In addition, the machine gun team entered from the south gate, the tank team entered through the north gate, and the artillery went directly into the east gate. The wall in the West was broken, and the armored vehicle entered. Within 30 seconds Everything has to be under our control. "


    Nodding and following, Mr. Williams gave the order directly.


    It''s Williams'' decision to inform the other teams as well, so teams from other countries will arrive here soon, so naturally he has to get ahead of everyone and get everything done.


    As for why we take the news out for a walk, it''s even simpler Because Williams is also worried about pitfalls, but if other people come here with themselves, there will be no problem.


    In particular, he has been informed that Guo Wanhai, the commander-in-chief of China, has also come.


    In this case, the news should be correct. In other words, Williams himself is quite confident, because their scientific and technological means are absolutely at the leading level in the world. In this case, they made so many requests for help that they were prepared to intercept, which should not be wrong.


    All in all, Williams felt that he had grasped the victory of this competition.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, outside the warehouse in Wenchang District of Anbei City, Hong Xiaozhu and a group of brothers just opened several cases of beer.


    He likes this kind of life, many people say he is the dog leg of Hong family.


    But what about that?


    He likes to be a dogleg, because such a happy day, like to bully who bully!


    "Little bamboo, I just remembered the man we locked in the warehouse It''s like Shi Dali. "


    Suddenly, just after Hong Xiaozhu took a sip of beer, a younger brother next to him said with uncertainty.


    Fierce Leng for a moment, Hong Xiaozhu a little did not react to come over.


    "Shi Dali?"


    "You forget, it''s the young master''s enemy, the guy from Boya school, Shi Dali!"


    This little brother is very excited. He also has such an impression in his mind, otherwise he would not be so excited at the moment.


    Hong Xiaozhu was also reminded by this, immediately remembered who Shi Dali was, and immediately became excited.


    About the Hongshi group, basically everyone knows about the resentment between the young master Hong Sifang and the Boya teacher Shi Dali. It can be said that it is the hatred of robbing his wife!


    However, Shi Dali is rarely seen in the weekdays, so there are not many people who notice him.


    Now, I can imagine the result of Xiaozhu''s shooting.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Immediately, he turned his head directly, took a group of brothers back to the door of the warehouse, and then opened the door.


    Inside the warehouse, a group of people were waiting for Shi Dali''s help. When they heard the movement at the door, they all got up and looked over there.


    And then Hong Zhu looks disappointed again.


    Shi Dali didn''t pay much attention to it, or he was busy fiddling with the disc in his hand, because for this thing, he really couldn''t feel a little thought, completely at a loss.


    But there are not many task cards in the pocket, so I don''t know what I can do when I change it back, but Mr. Shi is not very willing.


    Especially now, he doesn''t know who his distress signal is sent to. What is this?


    "Who Come here


    Until Hong Xiaozhu''s voice sounded, his eyes were staring at Shi Dali.


    Following behind, he completely saw the appearance of Shi Dali, which was ecstatic for a moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha It''s really you, Shi Dali! Why are you here! Ha ha ha ha It''s really youThen, Hong Xiaozhu, like a Sabi, almost fell down on his trousers and belts laughing at Mr. Shi.


    At a loss, the big guys in the warehouse are at a loss.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    However, Shi Dali is quite clear. It''s estimated that the boy has recognized who he is. Otherwise, there''s no need to look like this.


    Of course, when I came here, Mr. Shi knew that such a thing might happen, but there were some accidents Until now.


    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in, I didn''t expect to fall into my hands! Ha ha ha Don''t you save more soldiers? Don''t you know how to deal with it? I want to see it today. What do you do? "


    Hong Xiaozhu continues to shout happily. After that, he dials Hong Sifang directly. It''s here.


    After all, Hong Sifang has a lot of trust in Hong Xiaozhu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Young master, guess who I caught?"


    "Don''t talk to me about it. If you have something to say, please say it."


    "Shi Dali, the boy you want to die in your dreams, is here with me and I have taken him to the warehouse. What do you think to do?"


    "Really? Don''t lie to me


    Hearing this, Hong Sifang, who had been lying on the bed, jumped up directly.


    He knows the place of the warehouse. It''s not uncommon in ordinary days. Now Shi Dali is caught by Hong Xiaozhu. This is the good news from the sky!


    "Of course it is. What do you say?"


    "Are you sure he''s alone? Is there anyone else? Next to the boy There are some helpers. "


    Then, Hong Sifang pauses slightly and says that he knows about Tian Xiaoyu, so he is cautious.


    "No! He is in my warehouse, no one can take him from here, I dare say Bang


    In the phone, Hong Xiaozhu said half of what he said, and then with a crash, there was no movement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "What''s the matter? Speak


    Hong Sifang looks at a loss. He doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    Isn''t it certain? What''s the matter? This is?


    Do you mean What''s the big help?


    Just as Hong Sifang was pondering, Hong Xiaozhu''s brain seeds almost split from inside, and his eyes seemed to be fixed.


    Because what is happening in front of us has completely impacted everyone''s psychological defense line for eight lives.


    You can imagine yourself sitting at home drinking tea. Suddenly, the roof of your house is directly broken open, and you are followed by a group of fully armed special forces soldiers who jump down from the helicopter. Dozens of people completely surround everyone with dozens of guns in ten seconds.


    Following behind, machine gun convoy, tank convoy, explosive convoy, impact convoy what is it?


    Is the world crazy?


    Poop!


    The next moment, Hong Xiaozhu knelt directly on the ground, his chin trembling.


    Never murmur about a dogleg''s soft bones, especially when what happens in front of him makes him feel that he can''t explain his dream.


    "Don''t shoot, I surrender, I tell you!"


    He cried out loudly. Although he said that Hong Xiaozhu didn''t know why he had to surrender, and he should explain something, but Under this situation, it is a burst of emotion. I can''t help myself!


    Yes, these guys are Williams and operation hurricane.


    Everything is no different from the previous plan, they "have an accident."


    I just feel a click in my heart, Williams said.


    Although he is very reluctant to admit it, the fact is that There may be something wrong with his plan, and the information he got should be wrong.


    In other words, their mission goal is not here!


    "Retreat!"


    As soon as the decision is made, Williams has issued an order, and immediately a group of people directly withdraw.


    Come on, come on.


    By the time they had left, all the forces around had reacted.


    "This What is this? "


    He said to himself in a daze. Hong Xiaozhu found that his whole body was soaked with cold sweat. At this time, his mobile phone rang.


    Yes, Hong Sifang''s call came again.


    At the end of the conversation, Hong Sifang felt very uncomfortable in his heart. After all, he didn''t know what happened.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Young master, just now There came a group of people with tanks and planes, machine guns and armored vehicles... "


    All in all, Hong Xiaozhu told what he had seen, especially now that he said it himself, he still felt quite unreal.


    As for young master Hong, his brain is buzzing.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Aircraft cannon? Where are you? "


    Incomparably irritable, Hong Sifang could not help but scold.


    "Young master, really! And They''re here again


    Hong Xiaozhu was anxious to explain, but half the time, he knelt on the ground.


    yes, as like as two peas before, the helicopter fell from above, and the black gun directly against the side. Meanwhile, tanks and impact teams, and machine guns and blasting teams entered.


    The only difference is that the tank was over there before, but now it''s on the other side.


    "Don''t shoot, I surrender! I''ll tell you


    Hong Xiaozhu made a quick decision and immediately followed the previous steps. He did not dare to lift his head again.


    They left no word immediately.


    With a trace of fatigue, Xiaozhu got up again.


    It''s so scary. It''s just that my heart will come out of my mouth.


    I''m just a dog. What''s this for? Is it a crime?


    Then, Hong Sifang''s phone call came again


    "What are you talking about? What''s going on? What''s coming again


    "Young master, aircraft, artillery and armored vehicles are coming again."


    To cry without tears, Hong Xiaozhu explained again. He suddenly felt that it would be better to be a simple and unadorned farmer. Why should he go through all this fighting and killing?


    "Hong Xiaozhu, are you kidding me


    Hong Sifang felt that his IQ had been insulted, so his voice suddenly raised a lot.


    "Young master, please believe me, and Here we go again. "


    At the end of the speech, Hong Xiaozhu cried directly. Looking at the group of people in front of him, he knelt down again.


    "Don''t shoot, I surrender, I''ll tell you..."


    But this time, he didn''t finish his words, so they retreated directly, leaving him like a two fool in the wind.Tears fell from Hong Xiaozhu''s face. This time, he didn''t have the strength to get up again. God likes to joke And it''s a joke over and over again.


    So, kneel down, who knows if a group of people will rush in again.


    Mr. Shi has been standing behind with a disc in his hand. After witnessing what just happened, he has a vague guess.


    These people should have been called by their previous distress signal, otherwise there is no way to explain.


    So, after understanding this, Mr. Shi stood in place very carefully.


    After stabbing the horse''s nest, the best way is not to move. After all, there will be big men standing in front of you to be beaten.


    For example, in the eyes of Mr. Shi, the figure of Hong Xiaozhu suddenly becomes great.


    Until the fourth group of people directly rushed in, Hong Xiaozhu directly cried. He thought of his hometown, of Xiaocui, and even of running in the sunset.


    That''s why he called Hong Sifang on his own initiative after the group retreated.


    "I''m sorry I''m going to quit. "


    "Hong Xiaozhu, what are you doing?"


    "I''m not going to do it if I mess with your ancestors of eight generations!"


    Then, the phone hung up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    It''s very important to keep fighting spirit, but in this situation, Hong Xiaozhu feels lucky to be able to keep his brain awake.


    When Guo Wanhai finally brought people into the warehouse, Hong Xiaozhu seemed to see his relatives.


    In any case, those who came in front are all crooked nuts. Now they are at least our own compatriots.


    "I explained that Hong Sifang had asked me to bind these people, and he didn''t pay the workers'' wages, ignored work-related injuries, extortion, beating I know a lot about the activities of the Hong family. I''ll give you all the details! "


    The mood can be said to be incomparably excited. Hong Xiaozhu called out all these words.


    After finishing, the opposite Guo Wanhai was stunned for a moment.


    On the way here, he had learned the news that several teams of the hurricane had retreated from here. He also guessed that the so-called intercepting news should be false. Although he didn''t know why such a thing happened, it was a great good thing for China.


    Because I wanted to get it. What is this?


    It''s a natural question, but Mr. Shi immediately realized that it should have appeared with the disc before. At that time, he just took out the disc, but ignored it.


    So, it''s always in its pocket, and now it''s discovered.


    After looking around, Mr. Shi didn''t find anything special about the medal. Only when Guo Wanhai suddenly received a phone call did he regain his attention.


    "What? You were ambushed by a hurricane? How is that possible? "


    Su Tieshou called, but the first sentence suddenly changed Guo Wanhai''s look.


    You know, Williams just left here with someone. Why did cycads encounter the latent power of Hurricane again in the mountain?


    "There are not many people, but they have occupied an important position. I think Williams was ready from the beginning."


    Su Tieshou''s tone is very urgent. This competition is related to the honor of the whole Chinese nation, so no problem is allowed.


    But now, the hurricane and Williams are so prepared that he feels caught off guard.


    Especially under the current crisis situation, he must report to Guo Wanhai, and then make the following action plan.


    "Don''t worry, continue to wait, immediately send people to continue to go deep, investigate their strength, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Guo Wanhai also became very precious at this time. His identity absolutely does not allow any unexpected things, especially Williams has returned with people, that is to say, the final decisive battle may break out in advance.


    In this way, Guo Wanhai hung up.


    "I''m leaving."


    Looking at his daughter in front of him, Guo Wanhai said in a low voice.


    Meeting suddenly, but also very short, but his daughter''s state he is very satisfied, also very happy.


    "Watch your body."


    Guo Li looks as usual, but simply said.


    These four words, however, contain a trace of concern behind her stubbornness, and at the same time cover up the extremely complex emotions at the moment.


    Nodding, Guo Wanhai planned to turn around and take people to leave, but a voice sounded from behind.


    "That This gentleman, wait a moment, please take this thing away


    With this voice, people immediately looked at the back, especially when Guo Li saw that it was Shi Dali, and she was full of oddity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Show off on purpose?


    Definitely not!


    Shi Dali is very familiar with Guo Li, and Guo Li is no stranger to Shi Dali. At least she knows that Shi Dali is not the kind of person who likes to be in the limelight, otherwise she would not give all the credit to herself.


    So it''s strange. What is he going to do now?


    Similarly, Guo Wanhai slightly squints, he does not know Shi Dali, especially at such an urgent moment, what is the intention of such a young man to take the initiative to speak out?


    But follow behind, with Guo Wanhai''s eyes turned to the medal in Shi Dali''s hands, eyebrows fierce wrinkle.


    The disc is undoubtedly a high-tech signal transmitter for the international special operations team, and the medal next to the disc Is it the ultimate goal of this mission?


    In an instant, a very complicated idea flashed through his mind, and Guo Wanhai took the initiative to move forward.


    "I just found it in the corner. If it''s useful, take it with you."


    Quite measured, Shi Dali stopped about 10 meters away from Guo Wanhai, and handed out the disc and the medal as he spoke.


    The reason why such ideas and decisions are made, in fact, is that Shi Dali suddenly came into being.


    There is no doubt that these powerful special action teams have come here because of the help signals released on this disc. Therefore, this thing is quite dangerous and there is no benefit in keeping it in your hands.


    In addition, this middle-aged man should be acquainted with Guo Li, so it can be determined that he is his own.


    Since they are our own people, we should give them the things. I think there is no problem.


    The atmosphere slightly stagnates, Guo Wanhai has no action, he just continues to look at Shi Dali, as well as Shi Dali''s medal.


    This is the brain of the whole Huaxia special action team. It can be absolutely calm at any time.


    At the same time, the team members behind have turned on the detection equipment, and have determined that Shi Dali''s medal is the mission goal of this five nation competition.


    "He''s a friend of mine, and he helped me in the last few important cases."


    Suddenly, Guo Li spoke slowly.


    It was this sentence that made Guo Wanhai''s eyes fluctuate.


    As his daughter, Guo Li did not hide everything before, especially the role played by Shi Dali in those important cases, which Guo Wanhai pondered for several days.


    He is not an ordinary person, and even experienced a lot of big scenes that others have not experienced.


    However, Shi Dali in all things, appear too coincidental, it is like timely rain, such things Guo Wanhai has never seen, such a figure he has never seen.


    And now, this man suddenly appears in front of him, holding the final special Medal of the five nations competition.


    "Shi Dali?"


    Showing a smile, Guo Wanhai''s voice finally sounded, looking at the stone vigorously asked.


    It''s really a little surprised that such a person will know his name, but Mr. Shi nodded at Guo Wanhai after seeing Guo nvxia.


    "You found these things in the warehouse?"


    It seems very casual, Guo Wanhai continued to ask.


    Go on, Shi nods vigorously.


    "What a lucky young man."


    In the same way, Guo Wanhai laughed and finally said softly.


    Then he reached out and took the medal and disc in Shi Dali''s hands and handed them to the players behind.


    "It''s time to signal. This competition is over."


    When he said this, Guo Wanhai had a strange feeling in his heart. He had carried out many missions, but it was the first time that he won the final victory in this way.


    At the same time, he is really strange.


    The communicator, which should be 100 kilometers away, suddenly appeared here, even including the final medal.


    And what''s more strange is that williams came here with someone in person. In that situation Their detector didn''t find the medal in Shi Dali''s hand, and then they waited for themselves.


    Why?


    Of course, Guo Wanhai is also very clear that all the problems lie in Shi Dali.


    This young man seems to have an incredible power!


    On the other side of the mountain, Su Tieshou, who had been dedicated to the next encounter with the hurricane, suddenly got a message from the organizer.


    When the mission is over, China has won the medal?


    At this moment, Su Tieshou''s brain suddenly gave a voice to Weng. He felt extremely untrue about the news.


    How could it end like this?


    They are now stopped by the people of the hurricane, and even the hostages have not been found. What is the end of their mission?Of course, Su Tieshou''s reaction is also very fast, immediately realized that it should be Guo Wanhai who got the medal.


    But How could that be possible?


    In fact, more confused than Su Tieshou is the hurricane operation team, especially the commander-in-chief, Mr. Williams.


    When he saw the news in the car, his eyes would fall out.


    Just in case, he specially left a hand to block the Chinese side. What''s more, he just got the news that everything was very smooth. No one found the position of the hostage.


    But after a few seconds, suddenly Huaxia won?


    Win so caught off guard!


    "Where did they get the medal?"


    Suppressing his anger, Williams asked the agent.


    "The location of the warehouse in Anbei, where the medal signal was sent from."


    Immediately, the intelligence agent gave the message.


    Holding both fists, the angry Mr. Williams almost spouted blood from his mouth. He felt as if he had been fooled like a fool.


    It was the news that he intercepted, and then all the way to Anbei City, he returned without finding the medal.


    As a result, now, all of a sudden that the final medal was followed by Huaxia got.


    It was a devastating blow for Williams.


    "Find out for me, thoroughly find out what happened!"


    Gritting his teeth, Williams'' voice finally rings, even if the task is over But he still had no way to accept such a failure.


    So soon, the investigation on the American side began.


    As for Mr. Shi, of course, he didn''t know about them, especially at the moment when Mr. Shi was frightened by an olive branch suddenly thrown out by Guo Wanhai.


    "I want to hire Mr. Shi to be the honorary instructor of the whale special team, is that ok?"


    The voice is quiet. Guo Wanhai''s eyes are fixed on Shi Dali, without any sense of joking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Whale special forces? Honorary instructor?


    Such a concept, but the first time appeared in teacher Shi''s mind, for a time let him a little did not respond.


    "Promise now."


    Guo nvxia''s heart set off a storm, at the same time, the first time against the stone vigorously said.


    She knows that Shi Dali has never heard of this, but she knows it very well. It is because she knows too well That''s why I think it''s strange that my father would take the initiative to throw out olive branches like this.


    The whale special forces, one of the three Chinese special forces, is also a very famous Chinese special combat force in the world.


    As for the honorary instructor, it is even more extraordinary.


    Not subject to any control, but can enjoy all the treatment and benefits, in short, is actually a special teacher!


    Such an identity is what many people dream of. At least Guo Li has never seen her father invite someone like this.


    Shi Dali is the first.


    "Yes? But... "


    "But what? Promise


    Seeing that Shi Dali was still hesitating, Guo Li called him in a hurry and almost agreed to do it for Shi Dali.


    In this way, teacher Shi looked around and nodded.


    "All right."


    "Welcome to whale."


    A smile, Guo Wanhai said simply.


    Stone teacher confused is still not very clear what happened, but also with a smile nodded.


    Later, Guo Wanhai entered the car, and Guo Li followed.


    Obviously, the father and daughter should have something to say.


    "Why do you do that?"


    Closed the car door, looking at the next father, Guo Li directly asked his doubts, did not want to avoid what meaning.


    "How much do you know about this man?"


    However, Guo Wanhai did not answer her daughter''s question, but followed.


    "Understand Not much. "


    Guo Li a Leng, subconscious answer.


    "He is not simple, I can''t read it wrong, so your choice is right, keep working hard here, your mother and I support you."


    Facing his daughter, Guo Wanhai suddenly smiles this time, full of his father''s love.


    Guo Li''s nose suddenly became slightly sour because of this remark.


    From the initial quarrel, to the fact that she went to Anbei city security team alone, everything was because she didn''t want to bow down to everything in front of her and insisted on telling everyone that she was right.


    Now, she gets the recognition she wants, and it''s from her father.


    "If the opportunity is right, I''ll let you go back to Beijing, but you''ve done a good job in Anbei, and the public security team also attaches great importance to you..."


    Guo Wanhai continued to speak, and his expression was much more serious. After all, what he said now is related to his daughter''s future.


    "I like to work in the sheriff''s team."


    Immediately, Guo Li expressed her ideas.


    "Then follow your own advice, but you must come back to Beijing three months later. If you can solve several major cases during this period There will be a chance for you then. "


    Nodding, Guo Wanhai suddenly said so.


    Guo Li was surprised. Why did she go back to Beijing with Shi Dali?


    "What''s important?"


    "You''ll know then, but remember, Shi Dali It''s critical. "


    Guo Wanhai didn''t say much, but in the end he specially mentioned the name of Shi Dali, so that Guo Li must remember it in his heart.


    In this way, he left with people.


    Mr. Shi is still a little confused.


    You''re leaving? Isn''t it about honorary instructor? Why don''t you even have a certificate?


    "What do you think?"


    Guo Li was in a good mood. Seeing his appearance, she patted his shoulder and asked.


    However, without waiting for a reply from Shi Dali, Hong Xiaozhu rushed over.


    "Sir, I have to confess that I am guilty!"


    Hong Xiaozhu, who has already spared no effort, still thinks about this matter in his heart.


    "All right, get in first."


    Hearing this, Guo Li was stunned, and then pointed to the car of the security team nearby and said.


    "Well, that You handcuff me first. I''m afraid I''ll run away


    Immediately nodded, but Hong Xiaozhu followed with his hands out, seriously said.


    This made Guo Li a little confused about what this guy was thinking, but there was no ambiguity in her hand. She immediately locked him up and sent him into the car.


    Shi teacher saw this scene is quite gratified, did not expect Hong Xiaozhu such a dog leg actually so influence.But if you look at brother Zhou next to them, Shi Dali also tells you everything that happened before, including the project arrears and the kidnapping and intimidation.


    Guo Li immediately understood what was going on, and Hong Xiaozhu obviously intended to give a thorough account, so what she promised was not vague at all.


    What''s more, Hong Xiaozhu, such a dog, completely surrendered. It is estimated that Hongshi group will have bad luck this time.


    In this way, it was a complete end, and a group of people left from here.


    Mr. Shi made a phone call with Tian Xiaoyu and learned that the location of the company had not been settled.


    However, it was not so easy to make such an important decision, so Mr. Shi also told him to take it easy.


    Then Wenxing Yayuan there came a phone call and told Shi Dali that ye chanen woke up.


    This is a big deal for Shi Dali. He immediately rushed to Wenxing Yayuan without any hesitation. When he was on the way, Shi Dali always felt as if something had not been dealt with completely, but in the end, he didn''t think of it, so he had to give up.


    That''s why, in the warehouse where they were locked up, there was still an extremely shrill voice until the evening.


    "Untie it for me! Somebody untie the rope for me Shi Dali


    ¡­¡­


    "Here you are, boss?"


    Wenxing Yayuan, manager Gu saw that Shi Dali came in from the door and immediately met him and said.


    "How are you?"


    For manager Gu, Shi Dali didn''t think he was an outsider, so he immediately asked.


    "Upstairs, I wake up, but the situation is not very stable."


    When Gu answered, Shi Dali had already entered the elevator.


    So the two people exchange information, while entering the room where ye chanen is.


    As soon as the door opened, Shi Dali saw ye chanen sitting by the bed with his hair completely white, and his eyes It turns grey.


    Similarly, when he came in, ye chanen also saw Shi Dali.


    And that pair of eyes, is also the first time since waking up fluctuation, the next moment The guy suddenly pounced on the stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    How did not expect such a thing to happen, teacher Shi was shocked.


    It was too late to hide again, so he was thrown on the ground.


    "Why save me?"


    Yelling loudly, ye chanen pinches Shi Dali''s neck at the moment, and his eyes are red.


    Next to Yi Hong couple, together with manager Gu and several security guards, rushed up to try to pull him apart.


    Teacher Shi''s eyes widened. It was depressing. It took so much effort to save this guy. On the contrary, he complained about himself.


    Finally, ye cane en was pulled away, and Shi Dali coughed a few times, and quickly stepped back.


    Suddenly the atmosphere fell into silence.


    "If we have something to say, we don''t need to be like this..."


    Finally, he took a breath and said to Ye Zha Enshi vigorously and quickly.


    Ye chanen continued to keep silent and sat down on the sofa again.


    A heart dead man, still alive It seemed like a pain to him.


    After looking around Yi Hong and them, Shi Dali fully understood why ye chanen was like this, and then waved to manager Gu.


    He immediately understood that Shi Dali wanted to take people out with him, but manager Gu still seemed hesitant. After all, ye chanen seemed to be crazy just now. Who knows if he will continue in the future.


    Therefore, it is better to be cautious.


    Of course, after seeing Shi Dali''s determination, manager Gu can only nod his head and go out with security. There are Yihong couple and Shi Dali and ye chanen in the room.


    The silence lasted nearly a minute.


    Shi Dali was a little bit behind, and he didn''t know what to say, especially at the moment when ye''s situation was so unstable.


    As for the Yihong couple nearby, they are even more at a loss. For them, ye chanen is a patient, and what happened to him can''t be counted on himself or herself.


    "Come on, how can I thank you?"


    All of a sudden, in the stone vigorously thinking about what to say, suddenly ye chanen looked back at Shi Dali and asked.


    His eyes are still empty, but this sentence is very firm.


    "Er There''s no need to thank you. You just need to be OK. "


    He was really scared, but Mr. Shi shook his head and said.


    Originally, he wanted to wait for ye Zeen to wake up and see if he could be brought into his team. However, judging from ye Zeen''s state of almost killing himself, Mr. Shi thought it would be more appropriate to eliminate this idea temporarily.


    "You saved me. My life is yours Come on, what do you want? "


    However, yeh cane en has obviously got his brain into a dead end, so he continues to repeat the previous question.


    It is also at this time that Yi Hong blows his eyes at the stone.


    As the world''s first miracle doctor, he can always see what others can''t see, so he chose this time to make such a hint to Shi Dali.


    Teacher Shi himself is also very clever, immediately understand the meaning of Yi Hong.


    "In that case, I''ll put it bluntly. I''d like to employ you as an employee of our company as a reward I''ll avenge you. "


    Shi Shi''s face was red when he said this.


    Other people are the best detective in the world, but they are not ashamed to say such words.


    However, Shi Dali also has no way. Yi Hong''s meaning is very obvious, that is, he wants to make his own voice directly to hold ye Zeen, at least to divert his attention temporarily.


    Therefore, it should be more appropriate to say that.


    Then, ye cane en''s eyes were fixed on Shi Dali. He didn''t expect that the boy would say such words.


    When ye chanen kept silent like this, Mr. Shi slightly adjusted his mood, and then continued to speak slowly.


    "You may not believe me, as if you didn''t expect that I could invite Mr. Yi, the world''s best doctor, to treat you, and I can tell you The guy with only one arm was once the best knife in the world... "


    He boasted of his own such things, Shi Dali really did not do a few times.


    However, anyway, it was just to stabilize ye Zeen, so he also gave up.


    However, the facts proved that these things he said were really useful, especially the identities of Yi Hong and Huo Lang, which were obviously unexpected by Ye chanen.


    "I will set up a company soon. It may not be very impressive now, but I will certainly Big bull


    Mr. Shi finally raised his voice. Although he said that he was strange, he felt like a sales leader.


    Yi Hong and his wife looked at each other without speaking. Ye chanen got up after a few seconds and then walked to Shi Dali.


    "Do you know plum blossom villa?"It''s such a simple sentence, but without waiting for Shi Dali to say anything, Yi Hong and his wife''s face suddenly changed.


    "Do you know plum blossom villa, too?"


    A dialogue, for the first time, let Ye cane en''s eyes more other things.


    "My enemy In plum blossom villa, what is your origin with plum blossom villa


    "If so, our situation may be the same, because my enemy Maybe in plum blossom villa. "


    Yi Hong''s voice is low. He doesn''t know much about ye zhaeen. However, because of the relationship between meihuazhuang and Yihong, he has some new understandings.


    Of course, standing beside him, Shi Dali felt like a passer-by under the stage. He couldn''t understand what was murmuring on the stage.


    "What is plum blossom villa?"


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Mr. Shi felt that he was ignorant to ask such questions, but he really did not know what the plum blossom villa was.


    "Meihua village is a mysterious organization in the river and lake. There is no way to verify their origin. But at the beginning, it was said that they were trying to gather the world''s capable craftsmen. They invited me at the beginning, but I refused. Then my wife was poisoned by Jueming poison..."


    Yi Hong was the first to make a sound. During his seclusion in Baishui Town, he had already figured out all these things, and he could basically confirm that the guy who poisoned should be in Meihua village.


    "Zhou Qiang and that woman They all have something to do with plum blossom village. "


    Take a deep breath, ye chanen''s eyes in more than a few murders, at least not as empty as before.


    Mr. Shi stood on the opposite side. He really felt numb on his scalp.


    This plum blossom villa is really terrible.


    "You just said you want to avenge me, then I ask you Do you have the courage to fight against meihuazhuang? If there is one, I will follow you! "


    Step forward again, ye cane en looks at Shi Dali with great solemnity and makes a sound immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    The world''s first detective''s inquiry shocked Shi Dali''s heart.


    Or that sentence, in the past, his dream is to be able to glow in an ordinary post and cultivate excellent flowers for the motherland.


    But since Su Hai came back, his ideas began to change, especially from the pressure from the Wang family, so that Shi Dali began to realize that many things are always involuntarily.


    So he decided to take a path that he had never planned before.


    "Plum blossom village, we will kill it."


    Quite sincere tone, Shi vigorously strive to make his attitude can be expressed through this sentence.


    Yes, Mr. Shi didn''t take this plum blossom villa as a thing at all, because He had no idea what the organization was.


    In that case, there is nothing wrong with setting a small goal first.


    Take a step to see a step, at least let ye chanen join himself, this is the most important.


    "If you''re fighting against meihuazhuang, I''d like to join."


    And follow behind, Yi Hong''s voice continues to ring, let stone vigorously listen to the eyes are a Leng.


    When Yi Hong and his wife were invited out of Baishui Town, Mr. Shi thought about how to ask others to stay with him.


    The best doctor in the world is very useful.


    In case there is a headache, diarrhea, it is bound to be able to help!


    "Of course, organizations like meihuazhuang are really heinous. It''s the right thing for people with ambition like us to eradicate them."


    Immediately, Mr. Shi continued to nod.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Finally, ye chanen gave the final answer, and Yi Hong also nodded.


    Mr. Shi is happy to smile. At this moment, he doesn''t know what a crazy decision he has made. He just feels that there are two very powerful people in the company he is about to set up, which is really a joy from the heart.


    "The site selection of our company is continuing. During this period of time, you should first live in Wenxing Yayuan. After everything is settled down, we can move again!"


    Immediately, Mr. Shi made the following arrangements.


    Yi Hong and ye cane en have already made up their minds, so they won''t care too much about this kind of thing and nod their heads to say yes.


    But after Shi Dali went out of the room, their faces became serious and looked at each other for the first time.


    "We do this, don''t we It will hurt him. "


    Finally, Yi Hong spoke slowly, with a trace of hesitation in his tone.


    It''s very rare for Yi Hong of this age to show such an air.


    "No one has ever been able to fight against Meihua villa since it appeared in the world. More and more forces have been destroyed by him. Now someone has to stand up, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Ye chanen''s tone is calm. Obviously, he doesn''t have as many ideas as Yi Hong, but when he mentions the three words of plum blossom villa, his tone has a trace of stagnation.


    "But can he really?"


    The voice just fell, leaf cane en is again a rhetorical question, looking at Yi Hong.


    "My eyes pass through a lot of people, and the number of observing Qi is the foundation of our Yi family''s medical heritage. Shi Dali''s Tianting is a word I have never seen before. Before he retired from the world of all things, he once said that there would be a shining star rising from the Southeast, and this man was also the doomed disaster of plum blossom villa..."


    Yi Hong''s words stopped in the middle of his speech, while ye chanen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    As for the man who knows everything and what he once said, ye chanen knows it.


    Therefore, he understood Yi Hong''s meaning.


    "In that case, let''s gamble a lot!"


    He kept his voice down very slowly. After he finished, he was silent. In his mind, he thought of his best brother, Zhou Qiang, and the little things between him and that woman.


    But those, have become the past.


    At the moment, he just wants to go back to those two people again and calculate the past gratitude and resentment clearly.


    As for Yihong and his wife, they were also silent. They thought that there was no way to trace some things in their life, but the opportunity always came so suddenly.


    So they are ready.


    From the past, two people seem to have become the same lonely, and choose to follow Shi Dali such a hairy boy to come out of the lake again.


    All things interweave together, full of incredible flavor, but it seems destined.


    In particular, Mr. Shi, who arranged the meal, did not know that ye chanen and Yi Hong had already had a lot of communication before they entered the house, especially when they had reached a consensus on the matter of meihuazhuang.


    So, he thought it was his intelligence that made two people join his company, but he didn''t know that he jumped into their trap."Manager Gu, the three of them are living here for the time being. Please tell me what you need at any time."


    I didn''t forget to ask manager Gu, and then Mr. Shi planned to urge Tian Xiaoyu again.


    It''s very important to find a place to settle down for yourself, especially when there are more and more talents under your command. It''s very careless.


    Manager Gu stood beside him, nodding at first, but then obviously hesitated. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but finally kept silent.


    The teacher didn''t pay attention because he just saw this scene.


    But instead of waiting for Shi Dali to dial out, another call came in at this time.


    Strange number, never seen.


    After pondering for a while, Mr. Shi got through, and then a girl''s stiff Chinese came out immediately.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Shi? I''m Leah. We met last time. I wonder if you have time I''d like to treat you to dinner


    Leah?


    Finally, he remembered what he had said to Guo Li before and promised to meet her. However, there were too many things behind, which delayed him until now.


    "I have time now. Let''s meet at the maple leaf cafe."


    After a little thought, Shi Dali chose the place.


    In view of the fact that he was too careful to ask about some secret things in the coffee shop, especially the coffee shop.


    Leah agreed immediately. She had already confirmed her father''s death. Her previous plan was to go back to America with her father''s ashes. However, because of Shi Dali''s speculation about Lopez''s death, Leah cancelled all her plans.


    This matter, she must pursue clear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    After making an appointment with Leah about the time and place, Shi Dali first went back to the rental house and took the photo taken from the inside of Lopez''s coat on his body.


    Although it is very likely that Leah knows nothing about this photo, she is also holding a try attitude. Teacher Shi is going to let her have a look.


    In this way, Shi Dali went directly to the coffee shop.


    Also on the way to the cafe, he received a call from President Chen.


    When I saw that number, teacher Shi suddenly had a little emotion in his heart.


    But it was soon adjusted, and he put the phone through.


    "President Chen, what can I do for you?"


    At the end of the phone, Chen Shu has accumulated emotions for several days. He feels that his stomach full of words is choked by this sentence.


    Sitting in the office, hearing this sound, Chen Shu can not help but shake his fist, a heart is a fierce beat.


    "Where are you? What are you busy with these days? "


    Trying to calm his voice, Chen Shu asked softly.


    "It''s just fooling around You don''t miss me when you call? "


    Coldly, Shi Dali said. After the exit, he was startled. What did he say?


    However, the words have already spoken, and now it is certainly too late to go back.


    Obviously, I was not in school during this period of time, and I didn''t feel the oppression of principal Chen. In addition, Mr. Shi, who has been dealing with the world''s No. 1 all over the world, has become an honorary instructor of the special forces!


    There is no doubt that it has expanded!


    Chen Shuke this head, suddenly become nervous, this tension to no reason, let her cheeks are slightly red.


    To know such a beautiful headmistress, Chen Shu is not lack of pursuers. She has seen all kinds of means. She would only feel disgusted and disgusted to hear such words in the past.


    But it''s really strange. How can this boy let people''s hearts have a little uncontrollable joy?


    "Why do you think?"


    Continue to pretend to be calm, Chen Shuke asked.


    "Er After all, I am an excellent teacher, ha ha ha I''m kidding you. Don''t deduct my salary. "


    Dry smile a few times, ease their own inflation mentality, teacher Shi said after.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep your salary. I''m calling to tell you On the campus network, the discipline group will ignore your Crusade posts and let them toss about. "


    Mr. Chen''s voice is still soft, especially the obvious care, which makes Mr. Shi quite comfortable.


    But what she said in the campus network post, let teacher Shi a little did not react to come over.


    "What post? I don''t know. "


    "Didn''t you even look at the campus network? Recently, your group of students are going to cry... "


    Chen Shu was a little surprised, but he told the story quickly.


    After Shi Dali was suspended from his post and Lu Huian took over as the head of the sixth grade, several members of the discipline group thought that everything was under control.


    However, it turns out that there are some things that no one can think of.


    Wen Xiaotian with the whole graduating class suddenly began to fight back, it can be said that it was a lightning strike. The first day, Lu Huian stood at the school gate wearing underpants to salute everyone, and told everyone that Shi Dali was more unjust than Dou E one by one, and cried for Shi Dali to come back.


    However, Lu Huian''s bow does not mean that the whole discipline group bowed its head.


    From that day on, Mo Shiyan, as the leader of the whole discipline group, began his counterattack.


    On the campus network, he directly sent a post to tell everyone about Shi Dali''s fault, and directly explained that Shi Dali had taught his students to be demons. He also said that he was lucky to get results.


    After that, Wen Xiaotian, as the president of the Management Committee of the graduation class, was sure to see no one insulting her elder brother like this, and immediately began to take people to protest in the school.


    The whole Boya school has been booming recently.


    Chen Shu can be very angry with Mo''s action, so since the training group likes to take over the management work, she is going to be ignored!


    Simply she also ignored, watching a group of people so noisy.


    Originally, people thought that the storm would not stop until Shi Dali came back, but suddenly a notice from the Education Association calmed down all this in advance.


    Take a test again, and the score of this test is 20% as the final entrance examination result!


    This kind of thing has never happened in the past. It is obvious that the Education Association made such a decision and notice because of the full marks obtained by Boya graduating class before.


    With such a notice, the atmosphere immediately changed.It''s OK for children to fight and make trouble, but it''s related to the entrance examination, which is the most important thing for parents, so don''t break your promise and immediately hold the graduation class parents'' meeting, and require all parents to be present.


    Finally, at the parents'' meeting, Mo Shiyan announced that he had given punishment notice to several backbone members of Wen Xiaotian''s graduation class management committee, which was also a mobilization for all graduates before the test.


    20% of the results as a part of the total graduation score, which is equivalent to the original more than a month after the entrance examination ahead of time!


    Similarly, it is also a test for Boya to verify whether their last full score is cheating!


    Under great pressure, the protest of the graduation class is over, and Mo Shiyan is trying to prove his ability, so we can say that the whole school''s teachers are concentrated to review and improve the graduating class, all for testing!


    In particular, Mo Shiyan has received information from Lu Youqi within the group. As long as he can make Boya get good results in this entrance examination and continue to maintain the first level in the city, he can consider replacing Chen Shuke.


    For the first time, I realized the feeling of being in charge of one side for the first time. However, he was very excited. So when he heard such news, he would spare no effort. Of course, on the other side For Shi Dali''s Crusade, the post still did not stop.


    And Mo Shiyan also released an audio, to let Shi Dali return to Boya, unless he kneels on the ground!


    At the end of the phone, Mr. Shi listened to all of Chen Shuke''s stories and listened to them in a daze.


    It''s not long since I left school. So many things happened!


    "You When are you going to come back? "


    With a slight pause, Chen Shu can ask in a soft voice, especially with a little expectation in his tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Iceberg like headmistress, usually inside the big guy do not dare to speak loudly, now ask yourself so, let teacher Shi heart a burst of tension.


    But not to mention, this kind of feeling is very comfortable.


    "I don''t know. Maybe we have to wait for group leader Mo to kneel on the ground."


    Of course, when answering this question, Shi Dali was quite helpless.


    As a small teacher, he naturally likes the work of the teacher, and to be honest, he also misses his own group of students.


    But now the situation is so complicated, especially the whole school is under the control of the discipline group. Even if he wants to go back, he has to depend on the mood and face of others, which makes Mr. Shi have no way at all.


    So keep burning.


    "I just want to ask what you mean, as long as you want to come back."


    Chen Shuke''s voice is soft, and he takes the initiative to comfort Shi Dali.


    "Why don''t I want to come back? I miss you very much, and you..."


    The feeling of dancing on the tip of a knife always fascinates many people. Shi Dali didn''t do this kind of thing in the past, but now after doing it once, he can''t control himself.


    Especially when he finished this sentence, Chen Shu could pause there.


    "Be careful to deduct wages!"


    It seems to be a little angry, but the voice inside where there is a little angry meaning, and then hung up the phone.


    Holding the mobile phone, Mr. Shi shows a simple smile on his own, and then think about the appearance of principal Chen It seems much more beautiful than before.


    As for Chen Shuke''s head, it took quite a long time to press down the burning feeling of his cheek, and then he bit his silver teeth together.


    "This little bastard dares to tease me."


    Some irritated soliloquy, but those eyes are full of bright.


    Dong Dong!


    Just at this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Following behind, Mo Shiyan has come in with Lu Hui''an of the discipline group.


    "Principal Chen?"


    The first time I felt that Chen Shu was a little strange, so Mo Shiyan asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As a headmaster, Chen Shu can control the speed of emotion, which is no doubt. He immediately looked at the opposite Mo Shiyan and asked.


    "Well, in order to cooperate with this test, I will hold a teachers'' meeting at any time, and I won''t inform you later."


    Mo Shiyan smiles a little, then says softly.


    This sentence, but clearly told Chen Shuke, now I am responsible for the whole school, no matter what you do.


    Bang!


    A slap on the table, Chen Shu can directly get up.


    "Don''t break your promise. I''m the principal of this school!"


    It''s very good that Chen Shu didn''t get angry when such a thing happened, and Mo''s move is a naked provocation!


    "Please take a look at this notice from President Lu. Chen Shuke Gao Lin''s old guy has completely left from Boya. Now Lu Zong has the final say, you should see the situation clearly. "


    Don''t break your promise. Your voice is full of pride.


    People''s understanding and mentality is always a little bit inflated. For example, Mo Shiyan at the moment said this kind of words, as if Lu Youqi was directly regarded as the president of Boya.


    Lu Hui''an stood beside him with the same expression as Mo Shiyan.


    Previously, wenxiaotian and his gang almost made a short-sighted decision. Now he just wants to follow Mo''s promise all the time. After all, he will feel quite secure if he does so.


    "I see. You can do whatever you like. I hope Boya can get good results in this test under your leadership."


    Suddenly, Chen Shu can be completely calm, and then said.


    This time, but let Mo break the promise completely did not expect, originally he thought Chen Shu will directly quarrel with himself, did not expect this woman can still keep calm now.


    "Good."


    Nodding, he took me back to the nunnery.


    After walking to the place where there was no one, Lu Huian looked around and saw Mo break his promise.


    "The test is about to start. Are you sure you''ll get a good result?"


    For this matter, Lu Huian always had some doubts in his mind, and everyone knew that nothing was more important than this.


    "If you think about it, the test paper is from Beijing. Shi Dali has absolutely no ability to cheat, so the only explanation for so many full marks is These students are excellent! Before, they were busy making trouble, but now after the parents'' meeting, with the pressure of parents and entrance examination, and we have concentrated the teacher resources of the whole school, do you think the results will be poor? "


    With a smile on his face, Mo has absolute confidence in this matter, and this is his reason.


    After hearing this, Lu Hui''an didn''t say anything more because he thought it was reasonable.Everything, waiting to see the final test results.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Shi Dali, after the call with Chen Shuke, he didn''t think much about Boya.


    It''s really complicated. I''m suspended now, so I still care about my own affairs when I have time. I have no time to pay attention to others.


    Maple Leaf cafe. After the car stops, Mr. Shi enters it.


    Sure enough, as agreed before, Leah was already waiting.


    Special box, the environment is quite good, can be said to be very quiet.


    Seeing Shi Dali come in, Leah immediately gets up with respect and care on her face.


    This person is not easy to make an appointment. God knows how much energy she has wasted to meet Shi Dali here.


    Of course, saw only stone Dali a person, her heart is a little disappointed.


    "This is..."


    However, after entering the room, Mr. Shi frowned slightly, because there was a strange man sitting next to Leah, and his golden hair looked quite elegant.


    In the previous phone call, Leia didn''t mention that there would be other people meeting here, so Shi Dali was so surprised.


    "He is my father''s most trusted student. You can call him Aron."


    Also immediately, Leah gave an explanation.


    And this young man named Aron, after seeing Shi Dali, also got up to say hello, but there was a sense of resistance and distance between his looks.


    Of course, Mr. Shi didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He came here just to meet Leah and ask about Lopez.


    It doesn''t matter if there are other people. The important thing is that Aron doesn''t open his mouth to interfere with this conversation.


    In this way, Mr. Shi sat down, and soon the waiter brought in the coffee, and the conversation began.


    "Mr. Shi, I still want to ask you to help me. Let that gentleman investigate Zhu Qiaoqiao, who killed my father Where on earth is it? And what happened then? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Sure enough, the girl is still for ye chanen!


    When Mr. Shi heard this, he also confirmed his conjecture. Before Liya expressed her intention to meet him through Guo Li, Shi Dali guessed Liya''s purpose.


    It took only one night for ye chanen to find Lopez''s body, which made everyone gape, especially the name of Zhu Qiaoqiao on the tombstone, which was unforgettable and incomprehensible to Leah.


    What exactly happened to Lopez in Anbei City, which was buried in a cemetery with a woman''s name on the tombstone?


    As the daughter of Lopez, Leah believes that she has the responsibility to make it clear and try her best to bring the murderer to justice.


    "The detective is a friend of mine. I can consider consulting with him, but you must cooperate with me in some investigations."


    A little pause, Mr. Shi said.


    Now that he was here, he was not very resistant to Leah''s ideas.


    What''s more, about the photos inside Lopez''s clothes, Shi Dali is quite curious, especially why there is mo Yuqing''s father, Mo ran!


    He is really puzzled about this matter.


    "You said, as long as I know, I will tell you!"


    When Leah heard this, there was no hesitation at all, and she immediately expressed her thoughts.


    Nodding, Shi Dali took the photo out of his pocket and put it on the table.


    "This is a picture of your father I got. Do you know the other two people in the picture?"


    Mr. Shi is still a little nervous when asking this key question. If Leah doesn''t know, he can only take this photo to ask Mo ran.


    However, as one of the parties in the photo, Shi Dali is also quite vigilant about Mo ran, so he doesn''t want to do it as a last resort.


    "I I don''t know


    Leah took the picture in her hand and looked at it several times. She shook her head.


    Suddenly, teacher Shi was very disappointed.


    Sure enough, nothing goes so well.


    "Wait a minute This person, should be Xiao


    All of a sudden, Aron, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly sounded.


    And his finger, impressively pointed to Shi Dali has not been clear about that mysterious man.


    "Do you know him?"


    Unable to describe the inner excitement, Shi Dali immediately got up and approached Aron, and then asked in a voice.


    The mysterious man appeared in the first photo of the hotel from the serial killer Jin Beihai, then to the surveillance video of Kathleen''s arson, and then to the photo with Lopez in front of him.


    For this guy, Shi Dali is completely confused.


    Why does such a person appear? What is his identity?


    Now, at last, there is a man who has seen him.


    "I met him. I only remember that he once came to the teacher''s laboratory. They talked about a lot of academic things together. The teacher respected him and always called him Xiao


    Aron frowned and could see that these things had happened for a long time, so his tone was intermittent.


    But fortunately, Shi Dali can understand some.


    Xiao?


    Although we still don''t know the connection between this person and Lopez, at least we seem to have found some key things.


    "What else? How much more do you know about this man? "


    Go on, Shi Dali asked.


    "I don''t know the others very well. I only know that this person should be working in the first university of Beijing, because the teacher once visited him."


    Aron gently shakes his head. He can see that Shi Dali is quite urgent about this problem, but the fact is that he only knows so much.


    Beijing First University?


    Stone teacher''s mind out of such a line of words, at the same time his face is also unable to suppress the performance of consternation.


    In short, this university is one of the best universities in China!


    When Shi energetically took part in the college entrance examination, he could only look at the first university in Beijing. In fact, a girl in his class was admitted to this school.


    However, since then, the gap between other people and people like themselves is that the world is so big that naturally there is no connection.


    Of course, it''s a bit far fetched to say that.


    But this mysterious man named Xiao will work in the first university of Beijing, which Shi Dali never thought of.


    "The background of this picture It seems to be at sea. "


    All of a sudden, Leah''s voice rang out. Her blue eyes were staring at the picture. Meanwhile, some uncertain voice rang out in her mouth.


    "At sea?"She makes such a sound, also let Shi teacher''s attention shift to this side.


    He had seen this picture many times before, but he only paid attention to the three men above, and did not pay attention to the background.


    Now, reminded by Leah, he also noticed the boundless water behind the three men, as well as the sails on the ship.


    "What''s the problem?"


    I don''t think the background is special, so Shi Dali asked.


    Leah straightened out her thoughts, then nodded at the stone.


    "My father is afraid of water, so he seldom goes to sea. The last time he went to sea should be many years ago, and that was the time when the Apollo ship he was in had an accident and sank in the sea. My father was the only survivor of that ship at that time!"


    Leah spoke slowly, and obviously she was thinking about how to express the whole thing clearly.


    As for Mr. Shi, his brows are locked.


    It was not until Leah had finished that he took the picture back in his hand, and just above the sails, which were almost indistinct, he recognized the letters of Apollo.


    Suddenly in this moment, teacher Shi''s back was cold.


    If Leah is right, this picture should have been taken from Apollo.


    In this case, the whole thing seems to have gone to hell.


    Many years ago, on a ship, the mysterious man Xiao went to sea with Mo ran and Mr. Lopez. After the shipwreck, Lopez became the only survivor.


    But, this Xiao dies not dead stone big strength is not very clear, but Mo Ran is really alive!


    And two days ago, they had a drink, and the guy told himself something mysterious.


    A series of things gushed out of his mind. Shi vigorously leaned against the chair and stopped making a sound, but his eyes continued to stare at the photo.


    "Mr. Shi? Where on earth did this picture come from? Does it have something to do with the murder of my father


    Leah couldn''t help but ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Since the meeting, Shi Dali has been asking about the photo, but Leah has no idea what this thing is for.


    "There must be some connection, but I don''t know exactly what it is, but I hope you can tell me at the first time if you think of anything useful."


    Nodding, Shi vigorously replied.


    In fact, his own heart was completely shrouded in doubts.


    Now, if the clues are related, they can only be described in four confusing words. What is the specific answer Teacher Shi''s head can''t be figured out for the time being.


    "Then investigate the murder of my father..."


    Leah''s voice followed, she should have said, so Shi Dali can also fulfill his promise?


    "I will discuss with Mr. Ye and ask him to investigate the matter as soon as possible."


    This time, Mr. Shi didn''t have any hesitation.


    In fact, when he promised this meeting, he had already decided to investigate the murder of Lopez.


    For nothing else, even if it''s just to find out what''s the relationship between Lopez and this man named Xiao, and Mo ran, Shi Dali will let Ye Zhen take charge of the investigation.


    Even he had a rather bold guess, whether Lopez''s murder would have something to do with Mo ran and Xiao.


    "Thank you. I really don''t know how to repay your kindness. If you have a chance to come to America in the future, please do contact me!"


    She stood up straight from her chair, then Leah bowed to the stone and said.


    In order to investigate the disappearance of her father, she took a lot of trouble, especially when she invited the detective team of Liu Changqing, but it cost a lot of money.


    However, the fact has proved that Liu Changqing is a waste. If not for Shi Dali''s appearance, God knows how long this matter will take her.


    So, Leah''s thanks are very sincere.


    "Well, let''s talk about the future. Let''s focus on the present."


    Teacher Shi is also quite polite, and then said.


    Now that what should be said has been made clear, Shi Dali doesn''t think it''s necessary to stay here, and then separate from Leia.


    And he was the first time to inform Ye of the details of the whole thing.


    The company has not been set up yet, but its own team has been set up.


    As a member of the team, and ye chanen is the world''s first detective, so there is no reason for Mr. Shi to leave such a powerful person out of play.


    In the phone, yeh has already started the analysis.


    But about the man named Xiao and Mo ran, Mr. Shi didn''t Tell ye zhanen. He just asked him to investigate the details of Lopez''s murder and the woman named Zhu Qiaoqiao on the tombstone.


    As for Mo ran, Shi Dali decided to have another chat with Mo Yuqing to see if there would be other discoveries.


    At the beginning of this matter, Mr. Shi didn''t expect that Mo ran would become a figure he couldn''t figure out. In addition to the relationship between Mo Yuqing and him, he must be more careful about this issue.


    Arranged these things, teacher Shi''s heart relaxed a lot.


    There have been so many things recently that he felt as if he was running around, and he didn''t even have a good meal. So he didn''t care about his meal and went to a roadside restaurant and asked for a bowl of ramen.


    Also at this time, a call to the stone teacher''s mobile phone.


    "Boy, do you remember me? Ha ha ha I tell you, today my big white dog can come out, and I''ll come to you in the evening to settle accounts with you! "


    Again!


    When hearing this sound, Shi Dali knew it was a big white dog.


    This big brother, who is shouting to convince others with virtue, has an unforgettable hatred for Shi Dali.


    Therefore, even if he is still in the security forces at the moment, he is still trying to talk to Shi Dali all the time to threaten him, as he is now.


    "You may have forgotten what I said last time. Seriously You can''t get out. "


    After eating a mouthful of noodles, Mr. Shi was not worried at all, but said calmly to the inside.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m such an ignorant boy. Do you know what I''m relying on for my success today? Do you understand the word" caution "? Many people want me to stay in it. Who are you? Wait for me


    For Shi Dali''s words, big white dog didn''t do it at all.


    As he said, there are too many people who resent him and want to grasp the handle, but his big white dog has never had an accident.


    Shi Dali, such a small role, wants to overthrow him, which is even more a dream.


    "Start the countdown, brother We must remember to win people by virtue


    As for teacher Shi, I really don''t have time to delay with him any more. After throwing out a word, I hung up the phone.Previously, Guo Li also specially told him that the big white dog was almost the same. According to the evidence provided by Shi Dali, it was estimated that he would never run out of the security forces.


    What''s more, because of the fight against big white dog, the merit book of female Xia Guo is a big one, which many people envy.


    But there is no way to be envious. They are all real things and there is no fraud.


    Many people want this credit, but you have to have this skill!


    Listening to the busy tone inside the microphone, big white dog almost threw away the mobile phone.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you hang up on me! Wait


    The big white dog''s mood soon became calm. As he said on the phone before, he would be able to leave here soon. At that time, there are ways to clean up Shi Dali.


    Almost as soon as he thought of it, big white dog looked up and saw a group of people coming through the fence in front of him, including representative Xu of Hongshi group and Guo Li, who arrested them.


    "Hahaha, it''s done? Can I leave now? "


    With his long-term relationship with Hongshi group, after seeing representative Xu, big white dog, including a group of brothers behind him, laughed.


    You know, Mr. Xu called specially to get him out of here.


    However, in the face of big white dog''s smile, Xu''s expression did not change, just looked at Guo Li.


    "All the evidence has been provided by Hongshi group. I hope the security team can send this guy in as soon as possible and never come out."


    Seriously a word said, big white dog here is completely silly, full of mind is incredible, just feel that the chin will fall to the ground.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Didn''t you call me here to get people?


    Why is this mouth going to send itself in? Never come out yet?


    "Representative Zhang? Are you mistaken? "


    With his mouth open, big white dog asked. He really couldn''t turn his head around. He immediately asked.


    That''s what he said. Several other people came out of the room next to him. Big white dog became more excited when he looked at it.


    Representative of boss Liu, representative of boss Zhang It''s all here!


    These people are very close with big white dog boss, this time big white dog had such a thing, so of course, he did not have any hesitation to inform these owners, and asked them to help him out of the security forces.


    "Our evidence has been provided, big white dog bought murderer, please check carefully."


    "Our evidence also provides that he violently demolished several households and seriously injured them."


    "And we, the evidence is here..."


    Following behind, without waiting for big white dog to say anything, these representatives spoke out directly and said all they wanted to say.


    After listening, big white dog felt as if the sky had fallen.


    Are you kidding? One by one, is this crazy?


    "Thank you for the evidence. We will handle it fairly."


    Guo Li looks as usual, why these big white dog''s closest comrades in arms will stab the knife one by one without hesitation at this time, the reason is really too simple.


    Yes, it''s the little videos that Shi Dali provided.


    I have to say that this dog is still very powerful, and he has convinced all the wives of the owners.


    But what''s he doing in private? It''s not his own business?


    After explaining everything, several representatives chose to leave without any hesitation.


    Standing in the fence inside the big white dog, at this moment, suddenly felt that he might really not get out of his life. In his mind, he thought of Shi Dali''s words, but felt his hands and feet were cold.


    However, he still couldn''t understand what happened and why people like Hong Ye would treat him like this?


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, it''s been dealt with. The dog will be finished this time."


    Sitting in the office, when Hong Ye heard the news, he threw out the cup on the table.


    At the thought of the video he had seen before, the boss of Hongshi group felt that the whole body''s blood had to gush from his throat.


    That son of a bitch actually colludes with his wife, and he knows nothing about this matter. In the end, it''s the video sent to him by the security team!


    To tell you the truth, Hong Ye has never been so humiliated, and even he feels that he has no face to go out to see people again.


    However, after throwing the cup and hanging up the phone, he still forced himself to calm down.


    Because now the Hongshi group is in great trouble.


    Although it is said that the video was sent from the security team, it has been known by many people in a small range, so the stock of Hongshi group suddenly began to plummet, and several big businesses also failed.


    This is just the beginning. Just now he got new news. Hong Xiaozhu, a dogleg under Hong Sifang, had been in the security team for two hours. He basically explained all the activities he knew about the Hongshi group and the Hong family, which can be described in extreme detail.


    Therefore, the public security team launched an attack within an hour, and all the projects of the Hong family were stopped. Many middle-level cadres were involved in it. An unprecedented storm has come. If it is not handled properly, the Hongshi group may be doomed.


    Dong Dong!


    It was at this time that the knock on the door rang.


    When Hong Ye looks up, he just sees his son Hong Sifang come in a little nervous.


    The next moment, Hong Ye rushed past.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Hong Ye has never been so excited about his son, but this time he can''t hold back. After all, Hong Xiaozhu has been following Hong Sifang.


    In particular, through Hong Xiaozhu''s account, Hong Ye knows that Hong Sifang has done so many bad things on his back, so he immediately calls Hong Sifang over.


    Seeing the rushing Laozi, Hong Sifang turns around and plans to run. However, Hong Ye falls on the ground with a pair of scissors legs. After all, Hong Ye once learned a little fight, and now it''s suitable to beat his son.


    "Dad, let me go..."


    The shrill cry rang out from Hong Sifang''s mouth. However, Hong Ye, who was already impatient, could not control those. Riding on Hong Sifang''s back, he was quite like Wu Song fighting a tiger.


    Ten minutes later, Hong Sifang, who is black and blue, stands at the door. With sweat on his head, Hong Ye turns around and drinks saliva, and then puts his hands on his hips."Tell me, what shall I do?"


    Take a deep breath. Hong Ye looks at his son and asks.


    "Dad, don''t worry. We''ll get things done with a little money."


    Hong Sifang mumbles a sentence, two black circles of the eye look quite a bit sad.


    Hearing this, Hong Ye took off his shoes and threw them out.


    "Spend some money? Do you think Hong family is rich? I tell you, your grandfather put two-thirds of the property of the Hong family into the sun''s exchange before he died! So now the Hong family has already been in deficit. If it can''t survive this time, it will be completely over. "


    Hong has never been able to bear this kind of thing before.


    Of course, it also includes his resentment against the old man!


    "Ah? Sun''s exchange? So Take it out. "


    He agreed blankly, and Hong Sifang continued to ask questions reasonably.


    A slap on his forehead, Hong YeMeng gasps for breath. He is restraining himself Otherwise, it is estimated that the son of a pig will be strangled to death.


    "Take it out? You think it''s that simple? But they only found the number of sun''s exchange for several years, and it was useless for us to find it! "


    The voice trembles, Hong Ye continues to say.


    "Then what? Dad We''re not going bankrupt, are we? "


    Now, Hong Sifang is really flustered. He has made enemies in Anbei city these years. If the Hong family goes bankrupt It was a terrible end.


    Seeing his son''s appearance, Hong Ye''s heart is soft again. After shaking his head, his voice finally calmed down.


    "I have contacted the representative of sun''s exchange, and reported the loss of the number plate. They will come to Anbei city for examination in the next two days. Then they will see what the situation is. Maybe there will be some ways."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    This decision is Hong Ye''s last choice.


    Now the Hong family is besieged, and the only hope is the sun''s exchange. In order to invite their representatives, Hong Ye spent millions on trusting the relationship.


    Such a number, let him think about the meat pain.


    If there is no way to take out the wealth in the end, it is estimated that Hong Ye will have the impulse to hang himself.


    "I''ll be relieved, Dad. You''re the best."


    On hearing this, Hong Sifang immediately smiles. He feels that his father has made all the plans, and the rest must be in control.


    Therefore, the Hong family will only continue to grow, and he can continue to be his own young master.


    With such a thought, Hong Xiaozhu''s troubles disappeared immediately. Master Hong began to wonder what to do next?


    Looking at his son like this, Hong Ye has some helplessness, but he doesn''t choose to fight him.


    And to tell the truth, he is sure that when he meets those representatives, he will use 18 kinds of martial arts to win over them.


    Sun''s exchange is well-known all over the world, and the rules for the use of number plates have never changed, but Their employees are human after all.


    As long as we are human beings, we must have weaknesses, so as long as we find ways to deal with those weaknesses, we will have unexpected gains.


    This is Hong Ye''s business experience for many years!


    "By the way, who do you think Hong Xiaozhu''s defection has anything to do with it?"


    Seeing that Hong Sifang was about to leave, Hong Ye suddenly heard about it, so he asked.


    "Shi Dali, a teacher in Boya school, is always against me, and It''s because of him that big white dog went in


    Hearing this question, Hong Sifang was quite energetic and said immediately.


    Mention of the name of Shi Dali, Hong Sifang''s feelings can only be used to gnash teeth, engrave a few words to describe.


    In particular, it seems that after Shi Dali appeared in his life, everything began to become extremely bad. It can be said that this guy almost became the nightmare of Hong Sifang.


    As for Hongye, when he heard that big white dog had something to do with Shi Dali, a fire broke out in his eyes.


    "I know. I will investigate all the situation of this man and find a way to solve it. If he can''t do something on his side, he can find a way to do it once and for all."


    Leaning against the chair, he lit a cigarette for himself. Hong Ye said in a low voice.


    His skill is quite fierce, otherwise it will not develop to today, and this is why Hong Ruhai will have differences with the three brothers, because they are too far away from the old man.


    When Hong Sifang heard this, he was quite excited.


    After all, the resources he can mobilize are limited, so it is difficult to deal with Shi Dali.


    But his father is not the same, this time Shi Dali may really have bad luck.


    In this way, the father and son discussed briefly. After all, they were only dealing with a small teacher. Hong Ye would not really care about it.


    But also at this time, suddenly a phone call came from the front desk.


    "Chairman, someone wants to see you."


    "Who? I don''t have time now. "


    Quite impatient, Hong Ye asked.


    He had a lot of broken things to deal with. He didn''t have time to deal with some ordinary characters.


    "He said his name is Li Yide. He came here to talk business with you."


    The person in charge of the front desk was a little nervous. Obviously, she also heard that Hong Ye''s tone was not very good.


    On the other hand, after hearing the name of Li Yide, Hong Ye immediately got up with a very obvious shock on his face.


    Yes, it was a shock!


    Many people think that Hongshi group can be regarded as the first echelon in Anbei City, but in fact, if we have a real understanding of Anbei City, we will know that Hongshi group is still a long way off.


    In short, they''re just businessmen, maybe lucky to make some money, but that''s all.


    There are quite a number of unknown forces above the Hongshi group, or they can be called Power!


    For example, Wen zai''an, and the Li family represented by Li Yide.


    Wen zai''an''s position in Anbei city has always been very stable. It is said that the relationship behind him is unbreakable with Beijing city. Some people say that Wen''s real background in an is not in China. That''s why no one in Anbei wants to offend Wen zai''an, but Jack and Tian Xiaoyu, who come from other places, dare to attack Wen zai''an''s daughter.


    However, Wen is very low-key in an, he seldom appears to pay attention to some things, also does not like to make friends with people.


    As for the Li family behind Li Yide, they are more publicized than the literati, especially as we all know, the relationship between them and the suhai Wang family is naturally not something that ordinary forces can follow.In the past, Hong Ye actually tried to get in touch with the Li family, but they didn''t care.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Li Yide would take the initiative to visit at such an ordinary time node today, which is really a bit elusive.


    "I''ll be right down."


    Take a deep breath, and Hong Ye, who has responded, said.


    When he came downstairs with Hong Sifang, he met Li Yide with several bodyguards.


    "Mr. Li! I didn''t expect you to come here. Just give me a call if you have something to do. I''m sure I''ll come right away


    Hong Ye, with a smile on his face, did not feel at all that he was wrong.


    This is the way of his survival, especially in the face of Li Yide''s identity, there is nothing wrong with his flattery.


    In contrast, there was no special reaction from Li Yide.


    "I don''t have your phone."


    Simple voice, calm tone, light arrogance.


    Smile on the face slightly stagnation, obviously Hongye for this answer is also a little uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha ha Then we must leave a contact information today. Why don''t we go upstairs first and say something in it


    Soon, Hong Ye laughs again, and says in a voice that there is no sense of embarrassment in his face change.


    This time, Li Yide nodded, followed Hong Ye into the elevator, and the party went upstairs.


    After entering the office, Li Yide took the lead in speaking to Hong Ye without waiting for Hong Sifang to pour a glass of water.


    "I came to you to do something for me."


    I didn''t expect people to be so straight to the point, but Hongye became solemn immediately.


    "I don''t know what you mean..."


    "Help me deal with someone Shi Dali, a teacher of Boya school


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    After hearing the news of Li Yide''s coming here, Hong Ye was guessing why the Li family came here and what he said was the so-called thing.


    Now, after hearing this, Hong understood.


    But there was a distinct sense of consternation on that face.


    After all, a few minutes ago, he and Hong Sifang were still discussing about Shi Dali. Unexpectedly, Li Yide came for him.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Obviously, he saw something strange on Hong Ye''s face, so Li Yide asked.


    "No problem, I''m just a little strange, you have to deal with a simple teacher should not be much trouble, why come here?"


    Hong Ye immediately showed a smile again, at the same time asked, in that pair of eyes twinkled a kind of sophistication.


    "I heard that young master Hong has something to do with Chen Shuke, the principal of Boya school, and Shi Dali is very close to Chen Shuke, so it''s most appropriate for Hongshi group to do this."


    Li Yide didn''t hide anything, and he said what he thought directly.


    After Li Yide and Shi Dali had some conflicts at the life and death dinner hosted by Chen Shuke for Mr. Chen, this boy has disappeared.


    And this is the difference between him and Hong Sifang.


    Young master Hong, who is impulsive, can''t wait to take revenge on Shi Dali the next day, but Li Yide is quite patient.


    Of course, this also has something to do with his father''s instructions, especially Shi Dali''s involvement in some matters of the suhai Wang family.


    However, after this period of investigation, Li Yide feels that the time is ripe, so if he wants to work hard on Shi, it must be now!


    Because according to his grapevine, it won''t be long before Wang Qingyue will return to suhai to investigate the disappearance of Wang Qianyang, the second shopkeeper, and trace their missing kit.


    If you miss this time node, even if Li Yide really helped the Wang family get the kit, the benefits would be greatly reduced.


    As for why we want to go through the Hong family, he actually said It''s natural for Hong family to start. It''s better for Li Yide to hide behind.


    Besides, the Hong family is not afraid of dirty hands when doing such things. He is still worried about feathers.


    "You''re right. It''s really convenient for us to do it, but I don''t know how Mr. Li is going to deal with this man?"


    The smile on Hong Ye''s face didn''t recede. On the contrary, it was a little worse than before. At the same time, he asked slowly.


    Obviously, this guy is testing Li Yide''s bottom line, and Hong Sifang is also silent, waiting for Li Yide''s answer.


    "I want you to force him to find out the whereabouts of the two kits, but this man has a hard bone So it''s best to come up with a good idea. "


    Li Yide''s understanding of Shi Dali is completely different from that before, otherwise he would not have said such a thing.


    Yes, Shi Dali is really hard to deal with, which he quite understands.


    "Of course, if you leave this matter to the Hong family, you will get a satisfactory reply But you also know that I''m a business man, so I like to talk about the advantages of everything, you see? "


    The voice is slower than before, and Hong Ye is also laughing more happily.


    It''s very clever of him to show such a gesture.


    For people like Hong Ye, if you can have some relationship with the Li family, it is actually the biggest benefit.


    But Hong Ye knows very well Li Yide looks down on people like himself, otherwise he would not be so arrogant.


    In this case, it would be much more reassuring for Li Yide to make the benefits clear.


    "If it''s good, you can rest assured that I''ll never treat anyone who helps us with the work of the Li family. If I didn''t get the wrong number The situation of Hong''s family is not very good, right? So as long as you help me find those two reagent kits and get rid of Shi Dali, your Hong family''s troubles will be easily spent. "


    Li Yide smiles in his eyes for the first time and looks relaxed.


    Hong Ye was a little surprised and even slightly frowned.


    He did not expect that Li Yide would find out about the current distress of the Hong family, which he did not expect. Naturally, he felt a sense of panic.


    "What''s the kit you''re talking about?"


    At this time, the nearby Hong Sifang suddenly asked, with obvious doubts on his face.


    It''s not surprising that young master Hong would want to make it clear. He was really curious. People like Li Yide would choose to work hard on Shi for two inexplicable reagent boxes.


    So, what is this kit?


    "It''s better for you not to know too much about some things."


    He raised his eyes slightly and looked at Hong Sifang. Li Yide said softly.Some discontented young master Hong hesitated for a moment and finally did not say anything more. Then he sat down and said nothing more.


    "Mr. Hong, what''s your consideration? The troubles of your Hong family Can I help you? I still have the money. "


    Following, Li Yide looks at Hong Ye again and makes a sound slowly.


    This time, Hong Ye''s smile slowly blooms and nods.


    "Good, deal! I will help you with this, but I hope the Li family can keep their promise. "


    "Of course, in that case, I''ll go and wait for your good news."


    Li Yide nodded and got up at the same time. After that, he took the people away without any unnecessary stay.


    Before coming, Li Yide had considered everything very clearly. He believed that Hongye would make a decision. After all, Hongshi group would be dead if no one helped.


    This is another reason why he chose Hongshi group.


    "Dad, this guy''s eyes are on his head. What''s he pulling?"


    Seeing Li Yide leave, Hong sifangqi''s mouth scolds a word, appears very depressed.


    "Don''t worry about these useless things. What we said must be done as soon as possible. I''ll arrange someone to do it right away Start from Shi Dali''s mother, grind his bones little by little, and then take them to the reagent box! "


    Hong Ye''s expression is very serious, and his inner sense of urgency makes him not want to stay for a second, so he directly advances the plan he has decided before.


    Hong Sifang naturally agreed immediately. Anyway, Shi Dali is his enemy. It''s OK to start early.


    In this way, a piece of news soon went directly from Anbei city to Qingshi Town, where mother Shi is, and Hongshi group has absolute monopoly power there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Being thought of stone Dali, this time did not know the other side''s means will be how despicable.


    Teacher Shi has just returned home, and then put all the things related to the mysterious man Xiao together.


    This includes the photos that Jin Beihai gave to himself, as well as the number plates of the two sun''s exchanges, as well as several other things.


    Cross legged sitting on the ground, stone vigorously check one by one, especially a few photos, see is quite careful.


    It was also at this time that he was very glad that he had been suspended, so he could have time to study these things.


    However, after looking at it for half an hour, Shi Dali still found nothing. After all, the things in his mind are too chaotic. God knows what they are. It is not easy to find useful things from these things.


    It was also at this time that there was a knock on the door.


    Feeling a little strange, Mr. Shi got up and opened the door. Then he saw brother Zhou and his wife standing outside.


    "Brother, are you back? As soon as I heard the news, I knew it was you


    Mrs. Zhou was quite enthusiastic and made a direct voice. Meanwhile, she handed a bag of fruit to Mr. Shi.


    "That''s very kind of you."


    Mr. Shi also made a noise, with a smile, but obviously for this bag of fruit is a little strange.


    "You''re welcome. We''ve come to tell you that your brother''s work-related injury has been solved. I didn''t expect that the action of Hongshi group is very fast this time, and the compensation is not less than one point. We also promised to come back to work after his leg injury is healed."


    Determined to fruit into the stone vigorously hand inside, Zhou sister-in-law continued to say.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi understood what a good thing to do. The couple had to buy something for themselves. So it is!


    However, he also felt very happy. After all, it was a great happiness for such an ordinary family to receive fair treatment.


    "That''s a good thing. Congratulations, brother Zhou!"


    "If it wasn''t for you, brother, who knows when we can solve the problem? I will take this fruit!"


    So all of a sudden, Shi Dali is not good to continue to decline, so nodded and carried the fruit in the hand.


    If people refuse their good intentions all the time, they will feel uncomfortable.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing You have to lock the door in your house. We''ve seen someone quietly walking around the door several times. "


    Originally intended to leave, but Zhou elder brother suddenly turned back, at the same time, a serious face said.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali was really surprised.


    However, following him, he immediately guessed that someone must be inquiring about his own information.


    Speaking of the recent period of time, Mr. Shi has done a lot of strange things. Indeed, he has not offended his enemies. Such a thing is not so unexpected.


    Of course, it''s also possible that it''s really a thief.


    "I see. I''ll change the lock later. Thank you, big brother."


    Thanks quickly, stone Dali heart also caused considerable attention.


    Then, without much delay, brother Zhou and his wife left, and teacher Shi went back to the house.


    After closing the door, Mr. Shi''s expression became very serious.


    In the past, he really ignored this very important issue. Now, when elder brother Zhou reminded him, he immediately realized that This rental house is not very safe.


    Not to mention anything else, only those stones are valuable. Besides There are also these number plates, as well as a few other unknown objects coming out of the pocket, especially the blue and white of Yuan Dynasty!


    Although Shi Dali still doesn''t know what the use of these things is, I can definitely figure it out in the future when the opportunity is right. If it is lost, it is really a pity.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Shi quickly put the two number plates, the white pill and the small golden ball with complex lines into his pocket.


    Before he found a place to rest assured, he planned to take these things with him.


    As for the stones, he also immediately called Tian Xiaoyu and asked him to take them with him.


    Want to come, the other party will not be toward Tian Xiaoyu, they start, after all, it is more than 30 people.


    After arranging these things, Shi Dali felt relieved. It happened to be this time A phone call came in.


    When I saw that number, Mr. Shi was quite surprised.


    Mo Yuqing!


    Speaking of it, since the end of the blue and white affair in the last Yuan Dynasty, Shi Dali has not contacted Mo Yuqing, not that he doesn''t want to It''s too busy.


    Of course, he still had such an idea this time, because of the affair of Mo ran and the strange photo, he planned to ask Mo Yuqing clearly, but he hesitated here. As a result, Mo Yuqing''s phone call came.Just in time, you can borrow this phone with Mo Yuqing to get to know her father.


    Take a deep breath, adjust the mood, Mr. Shi will connect the phone.


    "Busy? I won''t disturb you, will I? "


    Immediately, the clear voice of Mo Yuqing sounded.


    "I''m not busy. I''ve been running around lately. What can I do for a suspended person?"


    Self mockery a, stone teacher quite relaxed said.


    "Why was he suspended?"


    Mo Yuqing was very surprised. Naturally, she didn''t know about it.


    "It''s hard to say Why don''t we meet


    "Yes, I have something to tell you."


    The two people just talked about it. Then they hung up and made a casual appointment. However, Mr. Shi was close to the cultural relics association because she took care of Mo Yuqing to work.


    After meeting, Mr. Shi saw a casual dress of Mo Yuqing, feeling inexplicably good.


    This kind of meeting with the girl who has seen her back for several years in the past, even chatting is very satisfying.


    "Why are you suspended? Are you lazy at work


    Blinked, Mo Yuqing asked teacher Shi.


    "Almost Ha ha, go in and have a cup of milk tea. "


    "Is it your treat?"


    "It''s my treat."


    "Well, let''s go Beat the local tyrants. "


    Joking, two people into the next milk tea shop, find a window seat, after sitting down, Mo Yuqing''s look is a lot more serious.


    Do you remember Zhang Zhengye? He''s missing It is said that they were taken away by wild boars that night and have not been found up to now. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Mr. Shi, who had just had a sip of milk tea, almost vomited when he heard this. He didn''t know whether it was too hot or too surprised.


    To tell you the truth, he has forgotten everything about it.


    After the blue and white affair of the last Yuan Dynasty came out, Shi Dali was really tired of Zhang Shouye, greedy and aggressive!


    So after wasting a task card, Mr. Shi didn''t pay attention to it.


    Now, with Mo Yuqing''s reminding, I think of it Suddenly, there was some apology in my heart.


    "If I remember correctly, the robber who kidnapped my father Was it taken away by wild boars, too? Not yet? "


    Then, Mo Yuqing looks at Shi Dali strangely and asks.


    "Cough Is it? "


    Mr. Shi coughed and didn''t know what to say after him.


    "To be honest with me, can''t wild boars be your relatives? Who is against you Who will the boar take? Did you worship Godfather when you were a child? I heard people say that some families will worship animals for their children to be godfathers, specially to protect them! "


    Quite seriously, Mo Yuqing asked, especially his eyes were full of metaphysics and mystery.


    "What''s the godfather? I worship a wild boar to be a godfather, stupid or not? It''s a coincidence. "


    With just words, Mr. Shi corrected Mo Yuqing''s wrong idea, and drank a mouthful of milk tea, and then almost rolled his eyelids.


    "I just ask casually, but it''s really mysterious. In the middle of the night, a wild boar came out of the family''s home, rubbed it and left with Zhang Shouye. I heard that his father had searched for more than a dozen hunting teams in the mountains, but there was no sign."


    Mo Yuqing also continued to make a sound and told Shi Dali the specific situation.


    Mr. Shi listened to his ears and kept silent. Anyway, he didn''t know how to explain So that''s it.


    Now the only hope is that Zhang Shouye doesn''t think it has something to do with him. That''s enough.


    "But these two days, his father Zhang Yugang has an idea about your yuan blue and white again!"


    As soon as the words changed, Mo Yuqing''s tone became more solemn, with obvious anxiety.


    Mr. Shi is also stunned. It''s really fresh. His son was taken away by a wild boar. His father doesn''t care about his son. He comes back to think about his blue and white flower of the Yuan Dynasty. I''m afraid his son is not fake, is he?


    "How does he care?"


    But Mr. Shi also asked seriously.


    The so-called not afraid of thieves and thieves, but afraid of thieves thinking, especially the father and son sound completely virtuous, anything shameless can come out, so it would be better to have a little preparation.


    "In recent days, Zhang Yugang has invited many respected predecessors and heavyweights from Beijing and other famous provinces in China. All of them have been present to put pressure on you to contribute yuan blue and white."


    Mo Yuqing continued to explain the matter clearly, teacher Shi was stunned.


    There are such robbers. I really don''t want to face them!


    "Just a group of people, bang at me for a few words, and let me hand in the things?"


    Stare big eyes, stone teacher for the first time to hear there is such an operation, so it is really surprised.


    "Don''t think it''s a small thing, it''s a terrible thing In particular, these people are very respectable. What they represent is not so simple. If you insist on hard steel, you will definitely have trouble. "


    Mo Yuqing looked far away, so he said immediately.


    In fact, she came here to tell Shi Dali to prepare him, which is her most important purpose today.


    "Don''t worry, I just don''t hand it in. What can they do with me?"


    Shi Dali obviously didn''t think it was a big deal, so he was still very relaxed.


    "I have said, in this case, they will use other forces, even if you don''t expect to do something against you. What will you do if you are to be charged? Those people It''s shameless. "


    Mo Yuqing quite anxious, she is worried that Shi Dali will be like this.


    Mr. Shi pauses slightly and ponders carefully in his heart. He immediately finds that Mo Yuqing is right. Everyone is an adult, and the world is not as simple as children imagine.


    Your stuff doesn''t mean that if you don''t want others to take it, you can''t.


    "Then I won''t meet them, will I?"


    "If you don''t know what to do tomorrow, I''ll send you a notice if you don''t have a chance to study it tomorrow Then the day after tomorrow, I''ll annoy you to death! "


    Mo Yuqing drank a sip of milk tea, which was obviously quite clear.


    Mr. Shi frowned, just about to say something more, and then the mobile phone rang.


    Strange number, never seen before.


    After seeing Mo Yuqing, Shi Dali put the phone through."Hello, is this Mr. Shi Dali? I''m the president of the cultural relics research association of Kangming city. "


    In the first sentence, the identity of the other party is explained directly.


    This is quite a surprise to Shi Dali. What is to say that Cao Cao is here now?


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, tomorrow our association will hold a special seminar on your yuan blue and white, and many experts from home and abroad will come. You should also know that Yuan blue and white is very important, so I hope you will come here tomorrow."


    Kang Ming''s tone of introduction is quite polite and clear to Su Ming.


    "Oh I see


    Immediately there is a kind of unspeakable anger, but finally Shi Dali agreed.


    Just like Mo Yuqing said, you can''t hide this kind of thing. It''s estimated that these people can''t get rid of themselves.


    So, go tomorrow.


    We can do as we should. We can only think of a way to deal with this matter.


    "Thank you very much for your cooperation. See you tomorrow."


    After Kang suming finished, the phone hung up.


    At this moment, there are dozens of people around president Kang, including vice president Song Hongtu, Zhang Yugang and Fu bowan, as well as a mess of experts.


    "How about it? Will he come tomorrow? "


    First, Zhang Yugang asked, his tone full of anxiety and urgency.


    "I''ll come. I''ve made it clear to him. Mr. Shi is very cooperative."


    Kang suming nodded. As the president, he dialed the phone. He also felt that he had already given Shi Dali face. If Shi Dali refused in this case, it would be shameless.


    "Good, great! Everybody heard that, so When he comes tomorrow, he must make clear what he should say and ask him to hand it in. "


    Zhang Yugang continued to make a sound. This time, his eyes were full of sharp taste.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Zhang Jia has been in the antique business for many years, especially the whole family''s wealth depends on antique.


    Zhang Yugang also felt that he was a character.


    He felt that he had some power to speak, otherwise he would not have gathered so many colleagues.


    What is this? It''s a field to praise him!


    As for the blue and white flowers in Shi Dali''s hands, in Zhang Yugang''s opinion It''s your own!


    Why, because Shi Dali has promised his son to give things to his son.


    Although the son is now taken away by the boar, there is absolutely no reason that the things that have belonged to his family are still in his hands.


    So, he has to come back!


    And that''s why there will be tomorrow''s so-called special seminar.


    "Of course, everyone knows."


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhang''s business is our business, and we''ll take it back."


    "It''s ours that should be ours. We can''t let that boy sell the boy cheap."


    One after another, the voice sounded, one by one very excited.


    Kang suming took a look at vice president Song beside him and said nothing.


    He also has some thoughts of his own, but at this time, Zhang Yugang''s attitude makes him not very good to say that idea.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is the call coming? I said it''s very troublesome. You should think of a way quickly. If it doesn''t work Leave with your stuff. "


    Mo Yuqing has a sad face. Since she knew about this, she has been helping Shi Dali think of a way. However, after thinking about it, she found that it is really difficult to do. It seems that it is only appropriate to leave Anbei city.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    After a moment''s meditation, Mr. Shi smiles.


    "True or false?"


    "Really, can it be false?"


    Seeing that Mo Yuqing didn''t believe it, he blinked.


    "That''s the best. Anyway, you can''t give it to them. Everyone sees that you paid for it, and you can keep it yourself."


    Mo Yuqing nods. Shi Dali''s attitude makes her relax and make a sound.


    "Wait till tomorrow, by the way What''s uncle Mo doing recently


    Shi Dali first waved his hand, and then directly pulled the topic to Moran''s side.


    "He just had a meal and a cup of tea Playing chess with people, I told him several times to come and live with me, but I didn''t listen. "


    Mentioning his father, Mo Yuqing said that he drank milk tea and then said.


    "Where is the place where he lives?"


    I knew before that Mo ran didn''t live with Mo Yuqing. That''s why Shi Dali asked. In fact, it''s about mastering Mo Ran''s specific residence. In case of any discovery, he can do something at any time.


    "It''s just over there on the South Street, where all the old households used to be, and it''s also our old yard But then I went to college, and my mother left, so I didn''t go back


    Speaking of the end, Mo Yuqing''s voice was much lower.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to recall the time when the family split up.


    "By the way, why is aunt separated from uncle?"


    Mr. Shi didn''t have any trace of intention. He continued to ask, and wanted to know about Mo ran So there is no more suitable person than Mo Yuqing.


    "I don''t know. They often quarreled at that time. As a result, I heard that I couldn''t make it after I went abroad, so I went away in anger with my mother I haven''t heard from you yet


    Gently chanting, Mo Yuqing''s face is also with a trace of loss.


    Shi Dali heard this, but his back suddenly tightened.


    "You mean When you came back home, my aunt had already left. You didn''t even see her? "


    "Yes, my father said that they had a terrible quarrel. My mother said that they would never come back again. She took the money from home and left. I haven''t heard from her."


    Mo Yuqing continued to answer, but this time he was silent.


    Teacher Shi was also silent. He felt very uncomfortable.


    If it''s a normal family, a normal parent There is not much doubt about such a party''s running away from home. It is quite possible.


    However, Mo Ran is not an ordinary person.


    What Mo Yuqing knows about her mother''s leaving is all Mo Ran''s one-sided words!


    So, what''s the real situation like Only Mo ran knows?


    Think about it in a bad direction. Is it possible that Mo Yuqing''s mother is dead?


    However, Mo ran made up a lie about running away from home?


    In the end, Mo Yuqing did not have so many doubts about his father. In addition, they often quarreled before, so they didn''t have so many doubts?


    Sitting on the chair, Shi Dali felt that his whole body began to sweat.Life should not have so many dark things, but what has happened, especially a few strange photos Let teacher Shi can''t help but think of things complicated.


    As for Mo Yuqing''s side, her look at the moment can be seen, for this matter is not fully accepted.


    However, as children, even if it is only an expectation, they are willing to believe what their father said.


    "I''m sorry..."


    For a while, Shi Dali didn''t know what to say, and finally he spoke softly.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it. I was very good when I was a child. But since my father disappeared for eight years and then came back, my family has changed."


    Try to smile, Mo Yuqing said.


    Memory is like a door, once opened, many dust laden things will reappear, making people''s emotions have a kind of unspeakable complexity.


    But Mo Yuqing obviously also quite trusts to Shi Dali, otherwise will not say these.


    As for Mr. Shi, this information has been captured again.


    "Eight years? Why is uncle Mo missing? And for such a long time? "


    "I don''t know. He never said that it was also because of the quarrel with his mother. I said that he did a lot of messy things at that time, and all kinds of things would be contaminated. So later, his mother gave up on him."


    Mo Yuqing''s voice is low. After that, she holds the milk tea cup in her hands and doesn''t make any sound.


    Although Shi Dali said that there are still many things he would like to continue to ask, but now Mo Yuqing is in such a state, he does not know how to continue to ask.


    What''s more, they are just ordinary friends. It''s easy to arouse other people''s antipathy to inquire about other people''s affairs so enthusiastically.


    Therefore, Shi Dali quickly shifted the topic to one side, which can be regarded as relieving Mo Yuqing''s lost mood.


    Mo Ran''s things can always be understood slowly, and Shi Dali has realized that It''s not so easy to solve this man''s mystery!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    After the time, two people talked about a lot of happy things, especially Shi Dali deliberately wanted to make the atmosphere more cheerful.


    Finally, after watching Mo Yuqing go back to work, Shi Dali dials out a phone call.


    Zhang Yugang''s gang are really shameless, but they always have to find a way to do it. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble for no reason.


    After school, Xiaosong answers the phone.


    It''s not so easy to bring such an ancient tree out of the mountain, so Huo Lang delayed more time than the original plan, and has not come back.


    Therefore, Komatsu Shi Dali must take care of it.


    One night after that, it was a rare tranquility. Shi Dali took Xiao Song out for a big meal. When they came back, they watched him do his homework. Then they found a sci-fi blockbuster to chat and watch a movie together.


    Also from the mouth of Komatsu, Shi Dali once again learned about the chaos of Boya.


    In Komatsu''s words, it''s like preparing for a war. Mo Shiyan of the training group will hold a mobilization meeting every morning and evening, and more than once told everyone that the graduating class should get unprecedented good grades this time.


    Hearing these things in his ears, Mr. Shi did not have any special reaction.


    On the contrary, he was a little curious, and he didn''t know whether it would really have some effect if Mo went on like this?


    But in Mr. Shi''s heart, he doesn''t agree. Education is more about guidance and exploration than about forcing.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Shi Dali had just sent Xiaosong to the school, and the president Kang of the cultural relics Association called back.


    "Mr. Shi, everyone is waiting for you. You will come, won''t you?"


    "I''ll be there soon."


    "OK."


    After a simple conversation, the call is over.


    Mr. Shi thought about it for a while, but he still planned to bring the blue and white flowers in his hands. After all, those people are thinking about this blue and white, and they can''t be disappointed.


    However, just before going out, Mr. Shi found a black task card in his pocket.


    Again!


    At nine o''clock in the evening, under the third billboard of platform 9, I got a cigarette from the man in the tuxedo!


    What kind of mission is this? It''s like a connector?


    I murmured in my heart, but it''s still early to calculate the time. After all, it''s just dawn, and there''s still a whole day before nine o''clock in the evening.


    And now Shi Dali is in a hurry to go out to deal with the affairs of the cultural relics Association, so he puts the task on the card aside for the time being and drives out.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, when the black Maserati stopped at the gate of the cultural relics Association, many people around her looked this way.


    When Mr. Shi got out of the car, he realized in his heart that he had to change a car as soon as possible. It''s really nice to drive this thing out, but it''s not suitable, especially not in line with Mr. Shi''s low-key character.


    The staff of the cultural relics Association have been waiting for Shi Dali. In addition, they have met each other last time, so they are no stranger to Shi Dali, so they take the initiative to meet Shi Dali.


    Of course, looking at the stone teacher in front of him, his heart still recited a sentence.


    The wolf enters the tiger''s mouth


    "Mr. Shi, this way, please. President, they are waiting for you in there..."


    Hearing this, Shi vigorously nodded, originally intended to ask Mo Yuqing, but considering that today''s occasion is not very friendly to himself, it''s better to take a look at the situation.


    In this way, Mr. Shi followed the staff into the room. Finally, as the door of a meeting hall was pushed open, Mr. Shi Dali saw a group of people in front of him.


    Yes, it''s really dark. There are dozens of people at random.


    And these people, no doubt, are mo Yuqing has said to himself, antique industry inside the senior!


    "Mr. Shi, you are here..."


    President Kang and vice president Song immediately got up and took the initiative to meet them. At the same time, they subconsciously looked into Shi Dali''s hand and saw the square box, which immediately relieved him a lot.


    As for other people, including Zhang Shouye''s father, Zhang Yugang, they all sat on the chairs and didn''t mean to say hello to Shi Dali. They all looked cold and arrogant.


    After all, in their concept, they are all predecessors and experts!


    This kid It''s just luck. There''s still a big gap in identity.


    "Hello."


    Nodding, Shi Dali felt the tension of the atmosphere, but there was no change in his expression, just a simple response.


    "I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Yan Huian, vice president of Beijing antiques Research Association. This time, he came from Beijing to identify Yuan Dynasty blue and white porcelain. There are also Mr. Li Gaolin, vice president of Beijing antiques Research Association, and Mr. Chen Jianguo, director of China antiques Exchange Institute, and director of Hebei antiques identification Institute..."Kang suming was not at all troublesome. He took the initiative to introduce the experts in front of him.


    In any case, I took time to come and see the big scene, so Mr. Shi didn''t mean to be impatient. Instead, he listened to Kang suming''s introduction one by one.


    As for these experts, Kang Su Ming didn''t mean to be friendly to Shi Dali when he introduced them. Instead, he squinted at each other.


    Obviously, they are going to give Shi Dali a bad influence. On the one hand, they want to let him know how powerful they are. On the other hand It is also to let him see clearly the attitude of these people.


    Finally, after a turn, Kang suming points to Zhang Yugang.


    "Mr. Zhang is a well deserved expert and senior in the antique trade. He is also the father of Zhang Shouye. You should know that."


    With Kang suming''s words finished, Zhang Yugang made a direct attack on the stone at the next moment.


    "Shi Dali, do you know you made a big mistake?"


    In a word, with the elevated tone and the high attitude, the atmosphere became extremely tense.


    The other experts, too, stood up, staring at Shi Dali with their eyes. They all looked different, but what they revealed was the same.


    "Oh? What''s wrong with me? "


    Mr. Shi continued to look at Zhang Yugang calmly and asked in a voice.


    "First, words are not true! He said that he would give blue and white to our family, but he pretended to be deaf and dumb! Second What kind of treasure is yuan blue and white? Why do you hold it in your hand? There are so many experts here. Which one agrees? Third, I have met so many predecessors and experts, but I have no respect for them. I have no teachers at all, and I''m laughing at them! Now you know what''s wrong with you? "


    Zhang Yugang was holding back his strength and waiting. His words almost came out of his mouth. He even felt as if he was rushing up to bite the stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Although the missing son said that he had determined that it had nothing to do with Shi Dali, in Zhang Yugang''s view, if it was not for Shi Dali, the latter would not have happened.


    Since the boy promised to give yuan blue and white to Zhang Jia, why wait a day!


    If it wasn''t for that day, his son wouldn''t be missing!


    In the whole meeting hall, with Zhang Yugang''s words finished, a group of people around immediately began to attack the stone vigorously.


    "Yes, are you qualified for yuan blue and white? Hand it in now


    "Since you promised to give it to Zhang Jia, why didn''t you promise it? What a villain


    "I can tell you that the blue and white of Yuan Dynasty can only be preserved with the strength of Zhangjia. How can you afford to damage something like you


    ¡­¡­


    The roaring sound sounded in all directions, and this moment''s stone energetically became the target of public criticism.


    However, when he came, Mr. Shi had expected these things, but there was no excessive tension. He just calmly watched everything in front of him.


    It is said that the world is bustling for profit, and bustling for profit.


    Now it seems that there is no mistake at all.


    These people are all experts and so on. In fact, there are some villains who forget their own interests. They come here for their own self-interest, where is yuan blue and white itself.


    "Have you finished? Let me say something when I''ve finished? "


    When a group of people almost said they were tired, Mr. Shi spoke slowly.


    Anyway, Yuan Qinghua is in his hands, and he is not in a hurry. He thinks these guys will not rush to rob like robbers.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    With a cold hum, Zhang Yugang was quite sure of winning.


    "You just said I was wrong. I''ll tell you about it now First, I told your son that if he came to me the next day, I would give him yuan Qinghua, but it''s a pity that he didn''t come! As for you zhangjias What a fart! When did I promise to give it to you? Shameless can come to this point, I also quite admire! As for the second, why yuan Qinghua is in my hand, I''d better go back and ask the expert Fu next to you. They said that it was worthless and I bought it at my own expense. Now I want it with red mouth and white teeth. I''m not your father. Why should I get used to you? "


    Obviously, Mr. Shi was angry. What he said was sonorous and forceful, and the scolding was not vague at all.


    With his words finished, a group of people around him glared at each other. They couldn''t believe that Shi Dali dared to curse people like this?


    What''s more, all the things he said are justified. You have no way!


    Zhang Yugang was so angry that he almost fell to the ground. His eyes were fixed on Shi Dali, full of hatred.


    "As for the third point, I''ve seen you experts say that I have no respect. It''s really your mother''s fart! Laozi is not your student younger generation. Besides, you shortsighted villains, on the surface, are hypocritical, but in fact, it''s really spiteful on men and women''s prostitutes! "


    With these words, Mr. Shi simply sat on the chair next to him and drank water, which made him very relaxed.


    As a teacher, Mr. Shi has been quite careful of his own integrity, but some people can''t hold back if you don''t open your mouth!


    The atmosphere of the whole conference hall suddenly fell into a kind of inexplicable freezing point. Even President Kang suming''s side was inconceivable. Everyone was cultural people How can you be so rude?


    "That''s not true!"


    Zhang Yugang, who was in a short breath, yelled directly. Because he was too excited, his voice was broken.


    "Hand over the blue and white immediately!"


    "I tell you, if I don''t cooperate honestly today, I will let you know what regret is."


    "It''s disgraceful, it''s disgraceful! How can yuan blue and white fall into the hands of such people? God doesn''t have eyes


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, a group of people yelled, which also helped Zhang Yugang regain momentum.


    "Do you hear me? This is everyone''s opinion. I can tell you very clearly that these people here can represent the attitude of the whole Chinese antique business. If you don''t hand in Yuan blue and white today, you can''t afford the consequences! "


    The tone is full of threats. After that, everyone is staring at Shi Dali.


    That is, at this critical juncture, suddenly a staff member rushed in.


    "President, Mr. Leshan is here!"


    The words were filled with indescribable fear and excitement.


    Even if the so-called expert at the gate of the meeting was almost the same as that of the other experts, they were all shocked by Zhang''s arrogance.


    President Kang suming is not willing to lag behind, just can''t wait to write four words on his face.What''s the matter? This is?


    The most confused is Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi didn''t understand what happened. These grandsons wanted to kill themselves before. Why did they hear the word Leshan changed into this.


    However, people rushed out, and no one paid attention to him.


    So Shi Dali can only continue to stand in the same place, waiting for the people to come back.


    But very soon, he saw Hula group of people surrounded by an old man with white hair came in.


    The old man was not very tall, but he had a friendly face. Every step he took seemed to be quite energetic.


    Zhang Yugang and Kang suming are standing on both sides. They always want to help, but they are directly rejected by the old man.


    Is this Leshan?


    Stone vigorously continue to maintain doubts, standing in the same place, there is no redundant action, the next moment Zhang Yugang directly out of the voice.


    "It''s a arrogant guy. When I see Mr. Leshan, I don''t know how to say hello. Do you know who the old man is?"


    When he said this, Zhang Yugang''s heart was almost indescribably excited.


    That kind of excitement, more than any moment.


    For the yuan blue and white, as well as today''s scene, he was racking his brains to invite all the colleagues he could invite, in order to strengthen his momentum, and at the same time put great pressure on Shi to hand over yuan blue and white.


    I didn''t expect that Leshan would come here!


    Speaking of this Mr. Leshan, he is really a leading figure. If you want to select a leading figure in the whole Chinese antique industry, Mr. Leshan definitely deserves it.


    Such an old man, Zhang Yugang, never dreamed of coming here.


    However, he came to give him a strong momentum, which is the most face saving thing in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "Huang Kou Xiao''er, hurry to salute Mr. Leshan!"


    "Yes, you were arrogant before. Don''t you pay attention to Mr. Leshan now?"


    "The blue and white of the Yuan Dynasty must not fall into his hands. Please ask Mr. Leshan to make the decision."


    A group of people who couldn''t wait for a long time, they immediately started to shout again. All of them were pushing Shi vigorously to the opposite side of Mr. Leshan, especially guiding Mr. Leshan to have dissatisfaction and resentment against Shi Dali.


    However, Mr. Leshan didn''t say anything. He was just looking at Shi Dali. There was no hostility in his eyes, but a kind of appreciation.


    Mr. Shi was quite depressed, only felt the hum in his ears.


    Just when he could hardly help swearing again, Mr. Leshan waved his hand to the others, and then he took a step towards Shi Dali.


    "How do you know that hot water can make blue and white look real?"


    Such a question made Zhang Yugang and his group completely stunned.


    They are trying to get Shi Dali to hand over the blue and white of Yuan Dynasty, but the process of finding this blue and white is ignored.


    Shi Dali is slightly stunned, this is the first person to ask him about this matter.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Shi spoke slowly.


    "Intuition."


    Two words, Mr. Shi''s answer is quite serious, because he certainly can''t say anything about the leak detection guide, so he can only use one other answer to explain the problem.


    So there''s nothing more appropriate than intuition.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yugang and his group suddenly showed a sneer.


    In the face of Mr. Leshan, such a powerful senior, this boy actually said some intuitions and other deceiving things. He was absolutely contemptuous!


    This boy has offended Mr. Leshan, but he is really finished.


    However, what happened later was beyond anyone''s expectation.


    Mr. Leshan, who was supposed to be angry in everyone''s imagination, suddenly burst into laughter, especially full of joy and appreciation.


    "Wonderful, wonderful! I don''t know if you''d like to learn about antiques. If you do, I''d like to teach you


    After him, the old man continued to smile and vigorously asked the stone.


    Boom!


    With the old man''s words, Zhang Yugang and Kang suming, as well as all the people present, were all frozen in their faces with smiles.


    What happened?


    Is Mr. Leshan planning to take the initiative to collect stones and become a disciple?


    You know, this man is Leshan!


    How many people have gone through all kinds of hardships and even failed to return. But now the boy has said nothing. Mr. Leshan is going to take him as his apprentice?


    The scene seems to be fixed, but Shi Dali has no reaction.


    Shouldn''t this old man be Zhang Yugang''s helper?


    Why do you say that to yourself?


    "Brother, Mr. Leshan is taking an apprentice. How many people dream of such a good thing? What do you think? Hurry up and learn from your teacher


    At this time, a voice rang out from the door, full of excitement between the words.


    Immediately, everyone was looking over there.


    Only Mr. Shi can tell right away that Bao Daya is here!


    Yes, it''s the owner of wealth, the giant crocodile in the antique trade, Bao Daya!


    Similarly, when hearing Bao Daya''s voice, Shi Dali knew why Mr. Leshan was here. Obviously, he came to help himself, not Zhang Yugang''s helper!


    Zhang Yugang and Kang suming were confused when they saw Bao Daya.


    Rich boss!


    Why did he come here?


    We should know that Bao Daya is famous for his bad temper. No one put it in his eyes. But many people hate him so much that they can''t do anything about it.


    Because this guy is really powerful, that kind of strength can be said to be almost unshakable.


    But just now, he called Shi Dali brother?


    What the hell is going on here?


    He immediately realized that the situation was not good, but it was too late for Zhang Yugang to say anything because Shi Dali suddenly took a step forward and bowed deeply to Mr. Leshan.


    "Disciple Shi Li Li, see the teacher."


    In a word, it''s the final word!


    Mr. Leshan burst into laughter and raised the stone with both hands.


    "From today on, you are my third apprentice in Leshan. The master will give you something first, bring a pen!"


    The old man was obviously quite satisfied and raised his voice at last.


    Kang suming hasn''t responded yet. Song Hongtu''s vice president has immediately arranged for someone to send pen and ink.


    Then, in full view of the public, Leshan wrote down three big characters with a stroke of pen.My apprentice!


    Yes, it''s so simple. I handed it to Shi Dali after I finished.


    Mr. Shi is the first time to see such a gift, so much so that when he receives it, he is still at a loss.


    As for the people like Zhang Yugang and Kang suming, what they see is a sour heart. No matter how venomous and resentful Shi Dali is, they have no courage to show this kind of emotion on their faces.


    Mr. Leshan has made it clear that Shi Dali is his apprentice.


    From now on, he will be a worthy young martial uncle in the antique trade, because Zhang Yugang and other people have to call Leshan master.


    I can''t help it. My qualifications are there!


    What a mess of experts, put in front of these three words, it is useless, but can only be humiliating.


    Especially the blue and white of the Yuan Dynasty. Who dares to say no more when Shi Dali holds it in his hand?


    He is Mr. Leshan''s apprentice, that is the authority of antiques!


    He said that the one who keeps it is the one who keeps it. Others Not qualified!


    "Congratulations to master Leshan, and congratulations to my brother, ha ha ha..."


    Bao Da Ya was also laughing. He had done so many things in this night, but it was for this scene. Now it seems that he is worthy of his hard work.


    At this moment, Shi Dali also figured out the difference of these three words, and then expressed his thanks to Mr. Leshan again.


    As they went back and forth, there were only three voices left in the whole meeting hall. The others were all open mouthed and looked like wood. I don''t know what to say.


    "By the way, I don''t know what you''re here for today?"


    All of a sudden, Mr. Leshan looked back at Zhang Yugang and asked in a voice.


    But at the moment, the old man can not face the stone vigorously before the gentle, but is more a kind of not angry from the prestige momentum.


    After all, it is not so easy to be a leading figure in a profession.


    For a moment, people were prevaricating, especially Zhang Yugang Facing Leshan''s eyes, I almost want to cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Yes, what are so many people doing around my brother? I''m also curious! Is it possible that someone still cares about my brother''s things? "


    Following behind, Bao Da Ya also said with both hands on his back.


    This guy has a bad temper and seldom takes anyone in his eyes. At the moment, his words are really arrogant.


    But no one dares to say more.


    Only vice president Song Hongtu murmured that Shi Dali had a very good relationship with Bao Daya, but no one listened to him before!


    Now it''s ready, isn''t it?


    Zhang Yugang here, is finally unable to withstand the pressure, showing a look of crying and laughing.


    Looking back on what happened today, he felt like he was throwing a stone at his feet. He wanted to fight against old Mr. Leshan''s Apprentice.


    Are you crazy?


    In the whole antique business, you can go on if you offend anyone, but if you offend Mr. Leshan and Bao Daya, get out of here!


    One of them has status, the other has money. As a result, one is Shi Dali''s teacher and the other is Shi Dali''s brother.


    This makes Zhang Yugang have no intention to continue, even he has been racking his brains to think about how to calm the anger in Shi Dali''s heart.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding. We''re here In fact, I have the cheek to see my little martial uncle''s yuan blue and white. I just want to learn about it. It doesn''t mean anything else. "


    Finally, Zhang Yugang was full of sour voice, especially when he called out the name of "little martial uncle", as if he had stuffed a boar''s hair and his tongue was pricked.


    "Yes, yes! We are all here to learn! "


    "Ha ha ha, yes, to learn! It''s our honor to learn from you! "


    "What did I say? Little martial uncle, you are the pride of our industry


    Waves of praise sounded, so that teacher Shi is a kind of brain dizzy feeling.


    This group of people are simply wonderful. They used to yell at themselves, but now they look like this. They really don''t know what to say.


    "How about studying? Can we go now? "


    Solemnly, Bao Daya interrupted the crowd and asked.


    Yes, still so arrogant, still so arrogant.


    The faces of Zhang Yugang and his group are rather ugly. What they pay most attention to is their faces. However, Bao Daya is directly stepping on their faces as footmats.


    However, there is no way to do it.


    As a result, there was no need to say anything more. These experts from all over the world rushed away in dismay. Even Kang suming felt that he had no face to stay here. On the contrary, chairman song Hongtu was left by Shi Dali and wanted to help take care of Mr. Leshan.


    Chairman song is proud of his position and qualification. He has no contact with Mr. Leshan. This opportunity is very rare. Of course, he is glad of his choice.


    In the past, he didn''t make a big challenge to Shi as president Kang said. Now it seems to be completely correct!


    As for Mr. Leshan, after they left, he offered to see Shi Dali''s yuan blue and white.


    The old man''s attitude is very modest. Even now that Shi Dali is his disciple, he is seriously soliciting opinions.


    Shi Dali is not a fool. From the reactions of Zhang Yugang and other people, he has completely guessed what kind of person Leshan is.


    The most important thing is that he can feel the sincerity of the old man. He really wants to see blue and white, rather than yearning for it.


    Immediately after opening the box, Shi Dali took out his blue and white piece and displayed it in front of Leshan and Bao Daya.


    Yes, after Mo Yuqing told Shi Dali about Zhang Yugang''s plans yesterday, Shi Dali called Bao Daya.


    At that time, Mr. Shi only hoped that Bao Daya could help to tide over the storm, but he did not expect that he would eventually bring Mr. Leshan here.


    And these two people, it is the first time to see this blue and white.


    Almost eyes on the top of the moment, two people are showing a look of obsession.


    Only those who really infiltrate in a profession will understand what kind of emotion love is.


    Even in Shi Dali''s feeling, at that moment old Mr. Leshan seemed to become another person, and the brilliance in his eyes was pure and holy.


    There is no sound, he is observing, any detail, bit by bit has not missed the meaning.


    Bao Daya followed the old man and said nothing.


    In the phone, he just knew that Shi Dali had discovered a blue and white one, but he didn''t expect to be such a perfect baby.


    See out two people''s love, Shi Dali stood aside without saying a word, with president Song quietly waiting.As time went by, three hours passed when Leshan took off his glasses.


    Yes, it''s true. Three hours!


    Shi Dali never imagined that someone would study a piece of porcelain in such a meticulous way. He had never seen such an attentive attitude, especially in an old man who was nearly 70 years old.


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Shi was shocked. He also understood more about what a real scholar is.


    "It''s priceless, no It''s priceless! Pride, this is the pride of China


    With a sigh, the old man''s eyes were suddenly filled with tears, and the excitement seemed to follow the voice of the soul.


    Bao Daya also nodded his head seriously. He couldn''t insist on observing and studying for such a long time as the old man did, but he could also feel the value of this porcelain.


    That is at this time, Shi Dali gently pushed forward, and then pushed the box containing yuan blue and white towards Mr. Leshan.


    "Master, you gave me a present. I''ll give you one too. This blue and white is the pride of China. I think it''s more suitable for you to collect it than anyone else."


    This is Leshan''s surprise.


    Bao Daya''s eyes are even bigger, and his heart is shocked beyond description.


    It seems that Bao Daya was joking about why he had to make a brother with Shi Dali at the beginning. But in fact, Bao Daya was gambling on his eyes that he would not see Shi Dali wrong, and gambling on Shi Dali was not an ordinary person.


    However, no one knows the result of gambling on such things.


    But at this moment, Bao Daya really realized that he was right!


    Shi Dali''s courage alone is far beyond his imagination!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    It seems that it''s just a simple plan to send out a piece of porcelain, but in fact Few people can make such a decision!


    At least, Bao doesn''t think he can.


    Because, this blue and white is so perfect, especially just now the old Mr. Leshan said it himself. It''s priceless!


    What can be so identified by him, it must be priceless!


    In this case, what kind of courage and determination is needed to decide to send out an invaluable treasure in such a short time?


    What''s more, Shi Dali''s most intelligent thing is that he gave it to Mr. Leshan, so the real benefits may be more than the porcelain itself!


    If he had asked Mr. Leshan to help Shi Dali, it would have been his ability to help shidali.


    Then, with Shi vigorously sending things out, Mr. Leshan really recognized his apprentice, but it had nothing to do with Bao Daya.


    In a very short time, Bao Daya''s brain turned a lot of ideas.


    In fact, Shi Dali''s idea is extremely simple.


    Why send out this priceless blue and white, because He likes it!


    To tell you the truth, even at this moment, Shi Dali has no idea how extraordinary such a piece of porcelain is, because he has never been in touch with antiques in the past, and even knows little about it.


    Only know the value, but the specific value is not clear at all.


    However, the attitude of Leshan''s devotion to everything just now made Shi Dali admire him very much, so he was willing to send it out.


    What''s more, he has a collection guide. In the future, the world''s antique treasures are priceless, but they are all recorded clearly. When and where they come from and even what they look like!


    Therefore, there are still a lot of opportunities to get more wonderful antiques. There is nothing wrong with this blue and white piece given to such a respected old man.


    "Do you really want to give it to me?"


    Old Mr. Leshan''s mood soon calmed down. Then he looked at Shi Dali and asked.


    That pair of eyes, as if can see all other people can not see things, insight into Shi Dali''s heart.


    "Yes, it''s nothing."


    Mr. Shi nodded and answered exactly as he thought.


    Bao Daya doesn''t say anything. He knows that Shi Dali must have his idea, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have a chance to get the blue and white. After all, he''s embarrassed to give it to Mr. Leshan. Otherwise, no matter how much money he has, he''s willing to make a deal with Shi Dali.


    "I''m very happy to have a disciple like you But I can''t take this blue and white one. The treasure of China should stay in our own hands. I''m relieved to stay with you! "


    Finally, Mr. Leshan''s voice sounded slowly.


    When Shi Dali heard such a remark, suddenly it seemed that his heart was violently shocked for several times.


    He can send this blue and white one out because he really doesn''t know the value of this thing, but Leshan refuses He knows how precious the blue and white is.


    Mr. Shi also wants to make a sound again, and Bao Daya also tries to persuade him, but Leshan obviously has made up his mind and refuses to accept anything.


    "What our industry needs most is not discovery, but protection I''m glad that there are young people like Li Li who are willing to stand up, so it''s better to have such an apprentice than anything! "


    Leshan''s words come from the bottom of his heart. The old man no longer needs to say anything hypocritical. At his height, there are no things or characters worth doing.


    So he can say whatever he wants.


    "This year, there will be a cultural and recreational exchange meeting in Beijing, which is also a collision between us and Europe. I hope you can come and attend it. It''s also a good opportunity to have a long experience."


    Then, Leshan suddenly mentioned the matter.


    After he said that, Bao Da Ya also immediately understood, and then solemnly made a sound to the stone.


    "Yes, you must come here, brother. Over the years, Europe has been using our things to provoke China. This exchange will be unprecedented face-to-face, so Can you take part in this blue and white one? "


    Bao Daya hesitated when he talked about the back. After all, this blue and white painting is too valuable, and he was worried that Shi Dali might misunderstand himself.


    As for the importance of this exchange meeting, Bao Da Ya is not exaggerating at all, even more so.


    As the economic support of China, Jiacai Wanguan will directly collide with another antique group in Europe.


    "No problem. Since master is not willing to accept this blue and white, you can take it with you Just as you keep it for me. "


    Make a big effort, nod your head.


    Bao Daya can help himself so much this time because of a phone call. Shi Dali thought about how to express his thanks.And this blue and white of Yuan Dynasty, he really didn''t want to take it with him.


    No way, teacher Shi really has no conditions to keep this kind of treasure!


    The gate of the rental house can be kicked open with one foot. Who knows when there will be thieves sneaking in. Tian Xiaoyu and his gang are not suitable to keep this kind of things, so it is most reassuring to give it to Bao Daya.


    The strength of Jiacai Wanguan group is completely reliable!


    "This Thank you, brother. You can take it away at any time. I don''t think you can take a little of it away


    Bao Daya felt flattered and even ashamed. He wanted to buy this treasure from Shi Dali''s hand. As a result, his brother was so open and gave it to himself. In comparison He really shouldn''t.


    Leshan stood aside and nodded approvingly. He was very clear about Bao Daya and had a close relationship with the elders of the Bao family. Therefore, he was still very confident about the strength of his wealth. Especially in his position, he was not mercenary.


    So, it''s really a good decision for Bao Daya to keep the blue and white.


    "Just send me some tea on New Year''s day."


    With a grin, Mr. Shi replied to Bao Da Ya.


    After that, all three of them were laughing.


    Song Hongtu stood beside him, all the way carefully. After witnessing the whole process, he attached great importance to Shi Dali to a new height.


    This young man is really amazing!


    There is no doubt that after today, there is a person in the antique trade who can''t be provoked, and no one knows where he will grow up in the future!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Zhang Yugang and his group never appeared in front of Shi Dali. They all bought the earliest tickets to leave.


    It''s just that Zhang Yugang has returned to the previous goal, that is, to find his own son.


    No one has ever thought about Shi Dali''s blue and white porcelain of Yuan Dynasty, but many of them are silent, as if nothing happened at all.


    Originally, Mr. Leshan was going to talk to Shi Dali again. Unexpectedly, there were some emergencies in Beijing, so the old man left soon. Bao Daya and Shi Dali also arrived at the airport.


    Later, the two found a barbecue stand and planned to have something to eat together.


    Back and forth at random this toss, the time has arrived in the afternoon, so it is natural to pad the stomach.


    Of course, Shi Dali is also thinking about how to make a fortune of the boss came to Anbei City, so killing a meal is essential, even a barbecue is quite cost-effective.


    Eating barbecue, two people casually chat, Shi Dali also really know what kind of person Leshan old man is.


    Even half of the time, Mr. Shi almost jumped up.


    "President of the Institute of cultural relics, the first university of Beijing?"


    As a student who didn''t graduate from University for a long time, Shi Dali''s vision of the first university in Beijing is quite real.


    So when he heard the name of Mr. Leshan, he was really shocked.


    "What do you think you''ve never seen before? I can only say that you are lucky to be a dog. Mr. Leshan is willing to accept you as the third apprentice. This is an apprentice! Not a student... "


    With his mouth full of meat kebabs, Bao Da Ya yelled at the stone with a trace of envy in his tone.


    No wonder he did, because he didn''t expect to accept the apprentice.


    "It''s amazing It''s amazing


    Shi Dali whispered a word in his mouth, which made him really excited because of his apprenticeship, but it was also immediately regretful.


    I didn''t miss such an opportunity to learn from my old husband!


    "OK, anyway, you are his apprentice. You can go at any time in the future. I can''t imagine how much benefit it will have..."


    It was a string of waist, Bao Da Ya continued to say, it seems that some hungry.


    Mr. Shi nodded, then looked at the few kebabs on the table and quickly rolled them up.


    At this time, Bao Daya received a phone call.


    I don''t know what I said. When I hung up Bao Da Ya looks a little depressed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    They call each other brothers and sisters, which can be regarded as worship. Therefore, Shi Dali did not shy away from anything, and directly asked Bao Daya.


    "It''s a bit of a mess. I ordered a few pieces of high-quality raw stones from the free shop. Who knows they were robbed by Scola company in Europe. These grandsons are against me all day long! Wasn''t that exchange meeting I told you about before? They are the host companies in Europe. Jiacai Wanguan is the host company in Huaxia! The boss of Scola just called me. It''s really depressing! "


    Similarly, Bao Daya was quite relieved about Shi Dali and said the reason directly.


    "How many stones have you robbed? How much will it cost? "


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi also moved in his heart and asked immediately.


    "Hundreds of millions of them. They are rare because of their large size and good color. I went to see them specially. Who knows that the grandsons started ahead of time."


    Speaking about it again, Bao Daya is really depressed. It''s like a duck that flies to his mouth and just flies into his enemy''s mouth!


    Shi Dali stopped again.


    Then, he looked at Bao Da Ya''s voice.


    "If you don''t have a few big teeth here, I''ll let you know if you can use them."


    If I didn''t happen to hear Bao Daya talking about the jadeite stone, Shi Dali would not have such an idea.


    Even he didn''t expect to sell the stone to Wanguan. Especially after Tian Xiaoyu failed to find a buyer last time, he didn''t care about it.


    So, this is just an opportunity.


    When Bao Da Ya heard this, he raised his eyes to look at Shi Dali, which seemed a little unexpected.


    "You still have the stone? No problem. Bring them all. I''ll take as many as I want. "


    Although Bao Da Ya doesn''t know where Shi Dali will have this thing, he promised to be happy!


    Obviously, in his opinion, Mr. Shi should have been cheated by someone. After all, emerald raw stone is not something anyone can afford to play with. Even if it''s a little bigger, it costs tens of millions of dollars, let alone rare goods It''s basically stolen just after you show up!


    Therefore, stone Dali''s original stone is estimated to be no one wants waste products.However, Bao Daya certainly will not reveal this idea, because he understands that Shi Dali really does not understand these things.


    Besides, Mr. Shi has just given blue and white to him for safekeeping. Such a little thing is to help to solve it in any case.


    Even boss Bao has already figured out how to comfort Shi Dali and pretend to like it.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to bring it, but you can do as you like. Don''t think about losing, or I won''t sell it to you!"


    Unexpectedly, the stone teacher here, but immediately see Bao Da Ya''s mind, so decisively said.


    Bao Da Ya waved his hand and continued to chew the kebab. He had already made up his mind.


    Then Shi Dali''s phone call went to Tian Xiaoyu. When he heard that Shi Dali intended to trade with others, Tian Xiaoyu was quite worried.


    Because he knew that shidali had no idea how valuable these stones were, but he knew!


    If it was cheated, it would be a big loss, so he finally took the ten brothers to drive the stone over.


    When a group of people got out of the car and sat down beside them, Bao Daya was surprised.


    There''s no need to stir up people like this, do you?


    Mr. Shi was also a bit surprised, but it was all his own people who didn''t have much to explain. He just quickly asked the boss to bake more strings.


    "Don''t worry, boss Bao is my good brother. He won''t cheat us."


    Guess Tian Xiaoyu''s worry, so Shi vigorously took the initiative to make a voice, but also to ease the atmosphere.


    In this way, Tian Xiaoyu nodded vigorously at the stone and opened the backpack beside it, revealing a stone inside.


    Almost at the moment of seeing the stone, Bao Daya, who was still holding a roasted kidney in his hand, suddenly widened his eyes and dropped the signature on the table!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Look, I said you don''t pretend to be surprised. Forget it No more. "


    Looking at Bao Da Ya''s appearance, Mr. Shi felt depressed and said directly.


    The next moment, he has asked Tian Xiaoyu to pull up his backpack.


    Tian Xiaoyu had been staring at Bao Daya since getting out of the car. He just said that he didn''t feel like a good man at all, so when he heard Shi Dali say that, he immediately took his brothers to go.


    Such a good stone can not be wasted in this ugly hand.


    Where did Bao Daya think that he was immersed in the shock for a few seconds, and the thing was going to be taken away, but he was in a hurry.


    "Stop!"


    He shouts at Tian Xiaoyu. Boss Bao is too anxious to wipe his hands. Fortunately, he is stopped by Shi Dali.


    "Big tooth, I know you want to sell my face on purpose, but our brother''s feelings can''t be affected by these. I''d better find someone else."


    What Mr. Shi said was quite sincere, without any affectation.


    In Shi Dali''s opinion, a boss of Bao Daya''s level will not show such an air because of an emerald stone, so he must give himself face.


    As a result, Bao Daya, who was already worried, almost bit his tongue when he heard this.


    "Put it down first and let me have a good look at it!"


    Just after a quick glance, the scarred man pulled up his backpack, so Bao Daya was not sure whether what he saw was true or not.


    "Big tooth, you really didn''t act on purpose?"


    I really think that Bao Daya''s appearance is too real, so Shi Dali also let Tian Xiaoyu stop and ask at the same time.


    "What''s the play? Let me see it again. If it''s a play I am my grandson. "


    Obviously, Bao Daya was in a hurry, otherwise he would not have said such a thing.


    In this way, Tian Xiaoyu came back and opened his backpack again.


    With the reappearance of the green hidden in the stone, Bao Daya felt that his heart almost flew out like a cuckoo.


    "My God! This is the best! The real best


    No one thought that the rich boss would look like this. Obviously, what he saw at the moment really shocked him.


    If you want to say that he has been in the antique trade for so many years, many people would never have dreamed of the good things he had seen.


    In particular, jadeite raw stone, can be said to be in the forefront of the world.


    But the stone in front of him, from planting water to volume, was the first time he saw it.


    Such things can only be heard in hearsay. After all, those who have this kind of goods have special trading channels. Where can they be seen by others.


    "Brother, I''ll take all the money! Great Who the hell are you? "


    Finally, a pair of eyes pulled back from the stone, Bao Da Ya looked at the stone again and said with great excitement.


    To say that boss Bao would not be so easily, but Shi Dali''s shock to him can''t be described in words. It''s even if the priceless Baoyuan blue and white was found in his hands. Where did this kind of quality raw stone come from?


    "Brother Daya, our brother will not say anything out of the ordinary. What price can you give me for this stone?"


    Shi Dali, who knows nothing about the value of the original stone, thinks that the price of the stone should be really good from the performance of Bao Daya, so he immediately asked this question.


    "Yes, for a long time How much is it? "


    Tian Xiaoyu also asked, after all, he had done stone business in the past, so he always worried that Bao Daya was a liar.


    "Buy it now, 100 million!"


    After determining the quality of the stone, Bao Daya has already got a general price range, and then directly said the highest price.


    No way, it''s just money!


    Boss Bao thinks that money can be earned again, but such a good thing is probably missed and will never be seen in his life. Besides, Shi Dali is his brother, so the price is quite reasonable.


    When Shi Dali heard the price of 100 million yuan, he looked around.


    Although the original price of a stone is not as easy as the teacher said.


    Especially in this public, if someone hears evil thoughts, it is not very cost-effective.


    Tian Xiaoyu, who was worried about the price, immediately nodded his head. Bao Daya was very righteous indeed. If you want to say that the price of 100 million yuan of the original stone is really the highest.


    Of course, if the follow-up plus a craftsman''s treatment, make a few good things, that price is sure to be several times.


    "Unfortunately, if I had another piece, I could have a good fight with Scola. There are still too few things."


    Looking at the stone carefully again, Bao Daya sighs from the heart.Because of the later exchange meeting, he just wanted to compete with Scola as much as possible, otherwise he would not be angry to yell when he learned that the stones had been taken away by them.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali nods to Tian Xiaoyu again.


    "Boss, do you have enough money?"


    The next moment, Tian Xiaoyu grinned. Meanwhile, several brothers beside him put their backpacks on the table.


    In particular, the biggest backpack almost crushed the table.


    "This is What do you mean


    At a loss, boss Bao didn''t respond.


    However, after noticing the eyes of Shi Dali and Tian Xiaoyu, Bao Daya''s mind suddenly gave birth to an extremely incredible guess.


    Do you mean


    Then, the backpack was pulled apart.


    There are six more stones, and even if he just glances at them casually, Bao Daya has determined that they are bigger and better in quality than the one before.


    It''s really amazing.


    Bao Daya suddenly feels that he is not the boss of wealth at this moment. Shi Dali is!


    Isn''t this brother a little teacher?


    A group of bodyguards look ferocious, even if it''s too fierce. How can you casually carry the raw stone with a value of over 100 million yuan as casually as cabbage?


    "Brother, I have no money in the future Can I borrow some from you


    Joking, this time Bao Da Ya took the initiative to close the backpack.


    He must have wanted something. If anyone dares to fight with him, boss Bao will try his best!


    It is estimated that the whole international jadeite market will be subject to great shock and fluctuation if just a few pieces of raw stones are taken out. Similarly, Bao Daya will make a lot of money.


    The most important thing is that Scola company is unprepared and will definitely suffer a big loss in its own hands!


    Therefore, these stones of Shi Dali are of great help to Bao Da Ya.


    At the same time, boss Bao also put Shi vigorously on the same level as himself, instead of gambling on his future!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Shi Dali didn''t expect that he would dispose of the original stone that he had been thinking about for a long time and didn''t know where to hide it, and he made a hundred million yuan from Bao Daya.


    One billion!


    Mr. Shi never thought that he would have so much money, especially when he came up with a notice on his mobile phone, he just felt his mind was rippling.


    Of course, soon to be reserved, Shi Dali first allocated 10 million yuan to Tian Xiaoyu.


    It''s not easy for us to be rich now.


    And Tian Xiaoyu''s present job really needs money. On the one hand, so many brothers need to take care of them. On the other hand, they need money to find accommodation and company location!


    Besides, money anyway What''s more, it''s almost the same as that from the strong wind. I''m idle too!


    As for Bao Daya, after a barbecue, he left in a hurry with Yuan blue and white flowers and a few stones.


    Even worried that there might be problems, Bao Daya directly pulled out the security team from suhai and escorted him back.


    I can''t help it. Some things must be considered carefully these days.


    Before leaving, boss Bao told Shi Dali earnestly what to deal with in the future Be sure to tell him this brother at the first time, or he will hang up to see Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi still attaches great importance to the threat of boss Bao. After all, Bao Daya is a clown. If he is hanged, he must be ugly to the point of insanity. Therefore, in order to have a good sleep, it is better not to let him hang himself.


    Of course, Wanguan''s family wealth is originally a big financial group with absolute strength in China. Therefore, it is reasonable to ask Bao Daya for anything.


    In this way, Mr. Shi saw off Bao Da Ya and looked at the time.


    Half past eight, half an hour to nine!


    Shi Dali will never forget the task card in his pocket, so while driving alone to the position of platform 9, Shi Dali reviews the contents on the card again.


    Under the third billboard, the tuxedo man''s cigarette!


    Why does uncle pocket want a cigarette? Mr. Shi is not sure.


    But the old people even like insoles, and cigarettes are not disgusting people''s hobby, so Mr. Shi must be duty bound to get them.


    The sun glided down the hill and night fell.


    When Mr. Shi arrived at platform 9, there were not many people, so he soon saw two men under the third billboard.


    Carrying the black safe, two people standing there have a kind of incompatible feeling.


    Did not worry in the past, once again determined the time, stone vigorously across the glass looking at the man in the dress.


    Long very capable, a moustache, eyes in the flow of people between scanning.


    Next to him is a tall American. From his posture and manner, Shi Dali can be sure that he must be the bodyguard of moustache.


    I haven''t eaten pork, and I''ve always seen pigs running. It''s all like this in American movies. It''s really not fresh.


    "Is it not too much to ask for a cigarette? If you can''t, change it to another box. "


    He murmured that the time was about to arrive at nine o''clock sharp. Shi Dali drove the car directly and stopped beside the two men.


    "Brother, do you have any cigarettes? Give me one? "


    Holding a tentative tone, Shi vigorously asked, at the same time, the heart is ready to deal with all kinds of unexpected situations.


    For example, if someone else is in a rage, they will try again.


    "What if there is no smoke?"


    The stiff Mandarin sounded from the mouth of his small beard. He looked at Shi Dali with a trace of expectation in his eyes, while the Americans nearby were alert in their eyes.


    "No smoke? It''s impossible. You can look for it again There must be. "


    Teacher Shi was quite persistent and immediately said.


    The card says he has cigarettes, so he must have cigarettes. The boy looks rich and stingy, isn''t he?


    As a result, Mr. Shi''s words just came out, and moustache nodded directly to the bodyguard beside him.


    The next moment, they had opened the back door of Shi Dali''s car and followed in.


    "Let''s go. You''re five minutes ahead of schedule. I''m satisfied."


    It is still a stiff voice from the mouth of a small beard, which makes Mr. Shi''s brain stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Don''t you want a cigarette? Why did you get on the bus?


    But very soon, Shi Dali realized that the two men should regard themselves as their friends.


    If it was normal, he would have explained it clearly.


    However, this situation is a bit special. After all, the task on his card depends on moustache. If you let them get off the bus, it will add some trouble, especially when it is almost nine o''clock."Cough Let''s go. "


    So a dry cough, teacher Shi quite immoral voice, but thinking that he is greedy for a cigarette, not too much, big deal to send them home?


    In this way, Mr. Shi''s Maserati quickly left here.


    Almost Shi Dali''s car had just left, and another black car stopped beside the billboard.


    "Dad, is it here? No one? "


    Will head from the window inside stretch out, Hong four directions a face of doubt.


    "It''s impossible. The people in sun''s exchange are the most disciplined. Maybe there''s some unexpected delay. Wait a minute."


    Hong Ye is quite nervous, which can be seen from the cold sweat on his forehead.


    There were only two of them in the car, and they came here in absolute secrecy and were not known by anyone.


    Why!


    There is only one reason, that is, they come here to meet the representatives of sun''s exchange!


    As a world-famous exchange, sun''s signboard is very famous. Hong Ruhai, Hong Ye''s father, put two-thirds of Hong''s assets in sun''s exchange. Now Hongye''s only hope is to let Hongshi group tide over the current difficulties.


    Of course, he didn''t have a number plate, which made him most nervous.


    "Let''s wait, Dad Can''t they tell the second uncle about it? "


    Pulling his head back, Hong Sifang is a little nervous, and then he looks at Hong Ye and asks.


    "No! It''s about the whole Hongshi group, and it''s about your future! "


    His face suddenly became serious, Hong Ye said in a low voice.


    Immediately, Hong Sifang nodded. He also knew that this was a very important moment.


    "Now check the code with me again Brother, do you have any cigarettes? Give me one? "


    After finishing his clothes, Hong Ye made a sound again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Hong Sifang knew what his father meant and immediately adjusted his breathing.


    "What if there is no smoke?"


    "No smoke? It''s impossible. You can look for it again There must be! "


    Hong Ye immediately followed his son''s words and said the following secret code.


    "When we finish that, they''ll get on the bus, right?"


    He has never experienced anything so exciting. Young master Hong''s face is slightly red. He then looks at Hong Ye and asks.


    "That''s right. It''s a code set before. It can''t be wrong! Wrong word Our hopes are dashed. "


    Nodding seriously, Hong Ye is very solemn. At this moment, he even has a sense of urgency when he was a child facing the teacher.


    In this way, father and son no longer talk much, and wait honestly.


    At the same time, Shi Dali has been driving for several blocks, and the two people behind him have never meant anything.


    Just when Mr. Shi couldn''t help asking again, moustache suddenly patted him on the shoulder.


    "Sir, you should know some of the rules of sun''s exchange. Without the number plate, Hong Ruhai''s property deposited in our company can never be handed over to other people. Therefore, since we have successfully connected with each other, we should start to follow the process and stop the car."


    Mustache spoke in a low voice.


    That is to say, the American bodyguard next to him suddenly had a special pistol in his hand and loaded it with bullets in front of Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi was still thinking about a cigarette in his mind. Suddenly, people took out all the guns, and his back suddenly cooled. He quickly stopped the car on the side of the road.


    It was also at this time that he had just said what moustache had just said in his mind.


    Sun''s exchange?


    Number plate? Hong Ruhai?


    As if a flash of lightning passed through his mind, Shi Dali''s mind directly came up with a quite strange guess.


    Do you mean Is this the staff member of sun''s exchange invited by Hong family?


    After this idea appeared, teacher Shi immediately determined this point.


    Yes, it must be!


    "Don''t be nervous. We are just making normal security preparations. As long as you take out the number plate, all transactions can be carried out normally. If you have any other ideas, he will directly shoot you."


    Shi Dali''s silence made mustache think that he was afraid of the gun in the bodyguard''s hand, so he explained again.


    And Mr. Shi turned back at this time, his eyes fixed on the moustache in front of him.


    "Just take out the number plate? The property is mine? "


    "That''s right. This is the rule of sun''s exchange and what Mr. Hong Ruhai meant at that time."


    Because moustache has confirmed that Shi Dali is the person who connects with him, what can be said is not hidden, but directly said it.


    When Mr. Shi heard this, he looked at the bodyguard next to him and then put his hand into his clothes.


    The next moment, he had taken out a number plate.


    Isn''t this number plate that he got from Hong Ruhai''s urn before? Later, Mr. Shi also heard about sun''s exchange. However, the company is so mysterious that he doesn''t know where to contact it?


    Therefore, this number plate from Hong''s family and another piece from Jin Beihai have always been around.


    He thought it would be a long time before he had a chance to figure out what was in it. He didn''t expect to bump into these two people today.


    "Look at this one. Help me take out the contents."


    With a smile, Shi Dali handed over the number plate.


    When he saw this sign, moustache was a little surprised. According to the information he got before, the Hong family did not have a number plate.


    But now I have taken out the brand, which is really unexpected.


    However, as a staff member of sun''s exchange, what he should do at this time is to follow the rules.


    "OK, let me confirm the number."


    Then, moustache took the number plate and began to detect it, and compared it with the number on the safe.


    Originally, Shi Dali thought that such a little thing should be quite simple, but he didn''t realize that he had waited for half an hour or so.


    Finally, moustache looked up at Shi Dali.


    "Everything is OK. The number plate matches the safe left by Mr. Hong Ruhai. If you are sure to open it now, we will bind your fingerprints and sun''s exchange will guarantee your ownership of these properties at any time."


    After moustache finished, he saw that he took out a special device and click on the number plate. Then suddenly, the stone worked hard on the sign for a long time. The sign was opened directly from the middle, followed by a circular area."Please put your fingers up one by one, and finally make sure the cornea."


    The voice continued to ring from the mouth of mustache, and he was obviously waiting for Shi Dali to do what he said.


    Mr. Shi nodded, followed by what others said, from fingerprints to cornea are recorded.


    After all these things were over, moustache inserted the number plate into the safe. With a clear crash, the safe was opened.


    "These are some personal belongings and property certificates left by Mr. Hong Ruhai, including 60% equity of Hongshi group, 5 billion cash and dozens of businesses and real estate invested in the world Congratulations, it''s all yours! "


    Moustache said these words quite calmly. Shi Dali felt a little confused in the opposite.


    Many people spend their whole life thinking about the good things that have happened to Mr. Shi all his life, which makes him feel that he is almost killed by pie.


    I came out to talk with cigarettes. Did you give me the Hongshi group?


    It''s not over. There are so many things.


    It''s really painful inside Or not?


    But think again, if not, I''m really sorry for the old man Hong Ruhai''s friendship of sending ashes from thousands of miles, especially Shi Dali, who still keeps his old man in a thermos cup.


    So, it''s better to accept it.


    "I''m sorry to receive it, I''m sorry to receive it!"


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali grinned, and his smile would bloom to the root of his neck.


    "You can find someone to do the specific transfer. It should be finished in half an hour."


    Nodding, moustache is quite calm, after all, this huge wealth has nothing to do with him.


    "Yes, don''t worry about it."


    Shi Dali this time impolitely will take the safe, and then toward the moustache enthusiastic said.


    "In that case, my work is over. I wish you a happy life. Goodbye!"


    As moustache nodded to finish, the bodyguard next to him also put the pistol away.


    "Wait, help me see what''s in this brand again?"


    However, the stone teacher is immediately stopped, followed by a number card from his pocket.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    The atmosphere inside the car was a little weird.


    Moustache stares at the second number card that suddenly appears in Shi Dali''s hand. He doesn''t respond.


    As a member of the sun''s exchange, he is absolutely able to say that he has experienced big storms and waves. He has dealt with all kinds of powerful people.


    However, a boy who had never seen him in the past directly took out two number plates. This must be the first time.


    You know, the customers of sun''s exchange had an evaluation requirement. Hong Ruhai had this number plate only with the qualification of 10 billion yuan at the peak of Hongshi group. It can be seen from his number that Rao Shi was only the authority of general customers.


    And stone vigorously took out the second number plate, the number is quite unusual.


    At least, mustache doesn''t have the authority to receive such customers.


    "Help me see Do you have any money? Can you take it out? "


    Mr. Shi is in a hurry. It''s useless to take it with you. Moreover, it''s something like Jin Beihai. If something goes wrong, it will be trouble.


    Therefore, timely realization is the king.


    "Sir, I have no right to be responsible for the transaction of your number card. What''s more, I didn''t know you had another number card, so I didn''t bring the matching safe. I''m really sorry It can''t be traded now. "


    With a helpless smile, moustache and Shi vigorously explained.


    Especially from his tone, it is obvious that his attitude has changed a lot.


    "Well, when can it be traded? I''m in a hurry to spend money. I''m going to buy a house and marry my daughter-in-law recently There''s a lot of pressure. "


    Such an answer, let Shi teacher a little disappointed, but then in order to express their own urgency, is to say with moustache seriously.


    When moustache heard this, he gave a slightly embarrassed smile.


    Just took away Hong Ruhai''s savings, not to mention anything else It''s five billion dollars in cash. Where can''t you buy a house?


    How much does it cost to marry a daughter-in-law?


    Of course, it''s a good way to explain to the employee as a polite person.


    "If you want to take out the contents, you need to go to the headquarters of sun''s exchange in America. If this number is used, the safe is not allowed to be brought out."


    To understand thoroughly, Mr. Shi can only give up this idea.


    "In that case, you can go But before you leave, can you give me a cigarette? "


    Later, Shi Dali thought of his task card and said to the mustache.


    It''s a little strange why Shi Dali still mentioned the joint code, but he didn''t think much about it, and then he took out a cigarette from his body.


    "Thank you. I have nothing to thank you for. Take this bottle of Jianlibao and drink it. Don''t mention it."


    He was very satisfied when he took the cigarette. Then he thought that moustache was not easy for them. There was a bottle of drink next to them, so he handed it to him very forthrightly.


    Moustache continued to smile and took the drink, though the smile seemed a little grudging.


    After all, Mr. Shi put them on the side of the road. After all, they were employees of sun''s exchange. They must leave the venue mysteriously. Just like when they came, they waved their sleeves and did not take away a cloud.


    "I heard the wind coming from the subway and the sea of people, and I lined up to hold the love Number plate


    Let go of the music, Shi vigorously hummed away, leaving only the mustache and the big bodyguard in the dress by the side of the road.


    Boo!


    After unscrewing Jianlibao''s bottle cap, the big bodyguard took a sip of it and looked very enjoyable.


    Moustache is completely no smile before, toward the direction of stone energetically left a vicious blow.


    "Stingy Chinese, you will be bankrupt!"


    However, his work has indeed been completed. Although he didn''t get the expected tip, he has to leave now.


    Because of the confidentiality of the work, the staff of sun''s exchange do not have mobile phones, which is why Hong Ye has made so much trouble to contact them in Anbei.


    In this way, under the cover of night, the two people soon disappeared in the street, as if they had never been to the city.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, under the third billboard of platform 9, Hong Ye looked at it. Four hours later, he was sure that the time had passed.


    "Isn''t the sun''s exchange too unruly?"


    "They won''t stand us up, will they?"


    "Dad, I''m a little hungry. Let''s have some kebabs."


    Hong Sifang lifted his head from the seat, and after reading it for a long time, he felt his stomach and asked his father.Bang!


    As a result, the next moment, Hong Ye hit him in the head.


    "Barbecue? I burned you


    Although Hong Ye, who was so anxious, said that he felt that the situation was not quite right, he could not believe it.


    After looking around, Hong Ye opened the door and jumped down.


    "Dad, where are you going?"


    Hong Sifang didn''t respond and immediately asked.


    "Get out of the car, ask one by one, to the secret code!"


    Obviously, Hong Ye is crazy. He believes in the reputation of sun''s exchange, so he always thinks that the other party is waiting for him, so he can only take such a stupid method now.


    Hearing this, Hong Sifang also responded and quickly followed Hong Ye to get off the bus.


    In this way, they began to ask questions one by one along the street.


    Whether it is drunk drinking, or shopping men and women, father and son directly rushed up.


    "Brother, do you have any cigarettes? Give me one? "


    However, most people regard them as neuropathy, completely ignore the meaning, or simply take out a cigarette and hand it over.


    In the end, Hongye decided to act separately.


    Maybe his decision really worked. Twenty minutes later, he received a very excited call from Hong Sifang.


    "Dad, I found it. Come here quickly..."


    On hearing this, Hong Ye was so excited that he ran away and lost one of his shoes.


    Finally, the panting Hong Ye arrives at Hong Sifang and sees two tall monks standing beside him. The whole person is stunned.


    "Is that them?"


    Not sure, boss Hong looked at his son and asked.


    "It''s them. Look at it Cough, brother, do you have any cigarettes? Give me one? "


    However, Hong Sifang waved his hand, and then looked at the two monks who were full of expectations and asked the questions before.


    You know, people almost left, but he has been dragging and pulling until now.


    Hong Ye also held his breath and kept the same hunger with his son, looking at the two monks.


    "It''s said that there is no smoke. What should I do?"


    Gnawing his teeth, the big monk''s face is rather ugly.


    When Hong Sifang and his son heard this, they were so excited that they almost jumped up.


    Then he adjusted his breathing again, and Hong Sifang said the key joint code behind.


    "No smoke? It''s impossible. You can look for it again There must be! "


    After that, the two monks jumped up in the eyes of Hongye and his son.


    "Find you a grandma! It''s said that there is no smoke, and I won''t go! I''m going to kill you two bastards with arhat today, and do justice for heaven


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    When the chairman of Hongshi group returned to platform 9 with his son, his clothes were torn.


    The great monk''s fighting power is amazing. He beat his father and son and called for his father several times before he came back.


    Along the way, Hong Ye''s heart is called a stranglehold.


    He wanted to send someone to kill the two monks immediately, but considering that he had not found the contact person of sun''s exchange, he could only suppress his inner anger.


    Obviously, nothing is more important at this time.


    "Dad, did you find something missing?"


    Cold not Ding of, the side rubs the Hong four directions of nosebleed to look back at Hong Ye to ask a way.


    "What?"


    But Hong Ye quickly asked.


    "Where''s our car?"


    The confused voice rings from Hong Sifang''s mouth. Obviously, young master Hong didn''t understand.


    It was also at this time that Hong Ye suddenly discovered that the car that had been parked under the billboard had disappeared.


    "I, chonima! Where''s Laozi''s car? "


    I just feel that I can''t hold down my evil spirit any longer. Standing under the billboard, Hong Ye is swearing. Even the whole person points to the sky and the ground, he still feels that he can''t help kicking at the billboard.


    Stab


    With a sharp voice, Hong Ye''s trousers were torn open. Before, he was torn two by the big monk. Now, after such a toss, he can''t stretch any more.


    The atmosphere became quiet for no reason. Chairman Hong felt that the evening wind was a little cold and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Finally, Hong Sifang broke the silence.


    "Dad, your ass It''s quite white. "


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Hong Sifang and Hong Ye finally came back. They also knew where their car had gone.


    I''ve been dragged away, and I''ve got an extra ticket!


    I can''t describe how complicated my heart is. Hong Ye has been sitting in his chair for a long time, covering his head.


    "Dad, what are we going to do now?"


    Hong Sifang is not so pessimistic. Instead, he asks his father in a voice.


    "Let Qingshi town do it quickly. Our only hope now is Li Yide. If he doesn''t help us, Hongshi group will be finished!"


    Finally, he moved his hand away. Hong Ye whispered that his eyes were cold again.


    The original hope was a complete failure, and he did not expect that things would become like this, but since it has already happened, it is certainly useless to continue to complain.


    Sun''s exchange, in particular, will never give him any explanation. Compared with other people, in the final analysis, he is just a sesame like gadget.


    Knowing this, Hong Ye knows very well that a good relationship with Li Yide is the last choice.


    "I''ll call again right away. Manager Cheng over there has already arranged for him to start at dawn tomorrow. I''ll let Shi Dali beg for mercy this time!"


    Mentioning the name of Shi Dali, Hong Sifang''s eyes are full of bitterness, and he is also very excited about the plan behind.


    What is killing two birds with one stone?


    This is called killing two birds with one stone. It can not only clean up Shi Dali, but also let Hongshi group get the support of the Li family!


    Hong Ye here is also a little relieved, to deal with Shi Dali such a small figure, he still did not put much in mind.


    And the future of the whole Hongshi group is what he cares about most.


    Of course, he also intends to use his previous relationship to find out why the contact person of sun''s exchange did not appear?


    After the father and son had made a plan, they went straight ahead at dawn.


    Hong Sifang talked with manager Cheng of Qingshi town for more than half an hour before hanging up.


    He didn''t sleep all night. Now that he has arranged this matter, he is ready to go home and have a rest.


    Also at this time, a phone call from the staff below came to him.


    "Young master, are you up?"


    "I''m just going to sleep now. I''m tired of it! Speak quickly What''s the matter


    "The old guy came to you again, saying that you promised to treat his daughter..."


    "Boya, Qi Fangzheng? Again? Is he bothered? "


    After hearing what happened, Hong Sifang scolded angrily.


    In order to make trouble for Chen Shuke before, Hong Sifang spent a lot of efforts to dig out the teacher of Boya graduating class, including Qi Fang, to Hongzhi.


    The other teachers are all done with money, which is Qi Fangzheng Until Hong Sifang promised to cure his daughter''s eyes.


    But after that, Hong Sifang didn''t care.


    The doctor told him that Qi Fangzheng''s daughter''s eyes were hopeless. No one could help her!


    Unless it is sent abroad to see if there is a way to regenerate the tissue, but the cost is not a small amount.Today''s young master Hong can''t protect himself. He can''t care about Qi Fangzheng''s daughter, so he naturally plays football. He gets headache when he hears Qi Fangzheng''s name.


    "Let him get out of here. I''ve figured out a way to solve it for him."


    After that, Hong Sifang yelled at the phone again.


    "I said that, but the old man is one track minded and has a knife on his body If he doesn''t see you, he will die downstairs. "


    The staff on the opposite side were also quite depressed, so they continued to speak quickly.


    "Damn, it''s not over, is it? Let him come to my office! I''d like to see what he''s doing? "


    After Hong hung up, it was really hard.


    About five minutes later, as the office door opened, Hong Sifang saw Qi Fangzheng, surrounded by several security guards.


    Dressed in shabby clothes and staring at Hong Sifang from entering the room, Qi Fangzheng at the moment is really out of his way.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    Coldly throw out a word, the Hong four directions hurtle opposite to ask a way.


    "You said you would treat my daughter. I just want to ask if what you said counts?"


    Qi Fang takes a deep breath and takes a step forward as he speaks.


    Then, he took out a dagger from his arms and put it directly on his neck.


    "Either treat my daughter, or I die here


    At this moment, Qi Fangzheng''s voice calmed down a lot, but that kind of determination No joke at all. Several security guards are too nervous to know what to do.


    Such a stubborn person can really do anything!


    Hong Sifang continued to look at Qi Fangzheng and kept silent for about 20 seconds. Then he suddenly stood up with a smile on his face.


    "Look, what are you doing? Do you have anything to say? I''ve contacted the doctors in America, and I''ll be in Anbei in two days, and your daughter''s eyes will be able to see by then! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    To be calm at this time, it is not that Hong Sifang suddenly has a bit of humanity, just because he really doesn''t want Qi Fangzheng, the old man, to die here.


    If he died, he would give himself a lot more trouble.


    So anyway, let him get out of here.


    "You''ve cheated me several times. Make it clear When on earth will the doctor come? "


    Qi Fang has no change in his face. He is desperate when he comes here today, so he won''t go back.


    "How can you cheat? I''ve spent millions of money. In order to invite American doctors to come, I promise you that I will give you an account in three days at most! "


    Try to press down the irritability in the heart, Hong Sifang continued.


    Qi Fang was staring at the opposite side for about ten seconds, then put the knife away.


    "I believe you for the last time. If you really cheat me in the end, I will tell you all about what you and Hongzhi have done, and then commit suicide under this building."


    After that, Qi Fangzheng turned to leave.


    Hong Sifang has been watching the old man go out from the door, suddenly raised his leg and kicked out the big vase next to him.


    "Old bastard! Threaten me! Threatening me! I''m afraid of you


    Roaring to release the inner feelings, Hong Sifang gradually calm down.


    Several security guards did not dare to stay any more, so they quickly turned around and left. Hong Sifang was the only one left in the office.


    "Qi Fangzheng..."


    He repeated the name gently. Hong Sifang''s eyes were cold. He was a domineering son. Facing such trouble But I don''t have any patience.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Dali''s head, a night''s sleep is particularly sweet, to say that so many people expect the sky to drop pie.


    Don''t say, this feeling is cool!


    After sending Xiaosong to school, Mr. Shi took out the box under the bed again.


    After coming back last night, he was worried that Xiao song would go to bed, so he didn''t have time to take a good look at the things inside. Now he can spare time.


    According to the way Xiao Hu taught himself, Shi Dali inserted the number plate into the safe, and then the box opened.


    A lot of things are basically materials. In a word, Mr. Shi turned from head to tail. He was dizzy and didn''t understand it. But he almost guessed that, just like what Xiaohu said, it was the written documents and certificates of Hong Ruhai''s property.


    "This is a treasure. I''ll find a reliable lawyer later..."


    He muttered, and Shi Dali planned to close the safe again.


    Then inadvertently such a shake, fell out of the bottom of a letter.


    Originally, Mr. Shi didn''t want to pay more attention to them. After all, he had already identified these things, but he just saw a line of words on the envelope.


    The future heir!


    This is a bit interesting. Is it a letter that Hong Ruhai left to his successor?


    After realizing this, Shi vigorously took the envelope in his hand and found that it was sealed. That is to say, since Hong Ruhai put it in, it should not have been opened again.


    Hiss!


    Pull away from the side, stone Dali heart is still very curious.


    He has never seen Hong Ruhai, but he has been in Anbei city for several years, so he has heard many stories about the founder of Hongshi group.


    So what would he say to the heirs?


    Especially if he guessed Who inherits the property is not the Hong family, but a passer-by who has nothing to do with it?


    With this kind of mind, Shi Dali''s eyes on the yellow letter paper, the result is just the first sight let him a Leng.


    "I don''t know who will inherit this property, but God bless It must not be from the Hong family! "


    This is the first sentence, followed by several exclamation marks, it is estimated that the old man was very emotional at that time, otherwise there was no need for this.


    "What do you think, old man?"


    Murmured a word, teacher Shi is really not clear, and then honestly to the back to see.


    After reading the letter in one breath, Shi Dali looked up again with a great shock in his eyes.


    Who could have thought that the Hong family was hiding such an incredible secret!


    All along, after Hong Ruhai''s death, the Hongshi group he left behind was inherited by his three sons. The eldest, Hong Ye, was ruthless and skillful!


    The second and the third have their own characteristics. They are responsible for the business of their subordinates.


    Many people admire Hong Ruhai for having such three sons But just in this letter, Shi Dali knew that these three people were not Hong Ruhai''s own sons!


    Doves occupy the nest, civet cat for prince!This kind of thing actually happened in the Hong family, and Hong Ruhai didn''t find out the secret until his old age. He didn''t know that his wife would give birth to wild seed with others, and then hide it from the world in Hong''s family!


    After learning this secret, Hong Ruhai can be said to be in agony!


    In fact, a little empathy to think about it will understand that this kind of thing happened in a successful man for a lifetime, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    That''s why Hong Ruhai decided to transfer two-thirds of his property to sun''s exchange, and customized his own urn to put the number plate in the interlayer.


    In fact, when he did all this, the three brothers of Hong Ye had already known the secret about their life experience, so Hong Ruhai almost risked his life to finish this, and then he died.


    Shi Dali is not sure how the founder of Hongshi group died, but according to the content of this letter, things may not be so simple.


    As for the reason why Hong Ruhai left this letter in the inheritance, in fact, is to ask the heirs of the property to help bring the three brothers of the Hong family to a complete collapse, leaving them with nothing!


    The other reason is about the letter of hearing from Hong Zhong.


    She is Hong Ruhai''s illegitimate son. In order to take care of Hong Ye''s three people, Hong Ruhai had never met her daughter before. Now it''s very painful to look back. So people who read this letter can go to see her and say sorry for her.


    When Shi Dali understood all this, he couldn''t help sighing The old man is too bold!


    Fortunately, the number plate in the urn was taken by himself. If it fell into Hong Ye''s hands, he would not be soaking in a thermos cup, but burning it again.


    In particular, his daughter, Hong Tingyu, will surely be harmed by Hong Ye!


    Of course, no matter what, things did not become the worst kind of situation, the property eventually went to Shi Dali''s hands, and Shi thought he was a good man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Shi Dali will not do anything to fulfill the old man''s last wish, but if the time is right, it is not a big deal to help.


    "Master Hong, rest in peace."


    To be on the safe side, Shi Dali burned the letter directly, and then murmured in his mouth.


    Looking back at the share certificates and other things in the safe, Mr. Shi felt that it was urgent to find a lawyer to help him deal with them. Otherwise, these things would be useless in his hands.


    However, Shi Dali, a lawyer, hasn''t had much contact with him in the past. After thinking about it, he called Guo nvxia.


    After all, nvxia Guo''s identity should be more than he knows, and it''s more convenient to do things.


    Although Guo Li said she didn''t know what Shi Dali was going to do when he went to find a lawyer, she didn''t say that, so she didn''t ask much. She remembered her father''s words very clearly last time, and naturally there were some subtle changes in her attitude towards Shi Dali.


    "Jincheng law firm, this is the largest law firm in Anbei. Would you like me to call you?"


    "No, it''s just a little thing. I''ll go by myself. Don''t bother you."


    After recording the name of Jincheng office, Shi Dali rejected Guo Li''s proposal. After all, Guo Li is in the security team. Many things make her appear, and the nature will change.


    Therefore, Shi Dali feels that it doesn''t matter if he goes to the door. Anyway, it''s better not to bother Guo Li to buy the service.


    In this way, after hanging up the phone, Mr. Shi locked the safe again, and then set out after confirming the position of the office on the map.


    This place is not far away from Jincheng office, so it didn''t take long for Shi Dali to arrive.


    Sure enough, when I got to the place, it was the same as what Guo Li said. The place was quite large, with a sign on the top of the building. It looked quite imposing.


    When Shi Dali stopped the car and planned to go in, he just saw an acquaintance through the glass.


    Liu Yanwen!


    The former president of the student union, who was beaten to tears by Shi!


    What is he doing here?


    This question just came out in my mind, and Shi Dali immediately patted my head.


    Remember! The last time I met at the construction site, Liu Yanwen didn''t say that he was a lawyer?


    Unexpectedly, it''s really a coincidence that Liu Yanwen happens to work in Jincheng office!


    Especially when Shi Dali saw the gauze on his head, he felt sorry.


    The last task was too sudden, so Mr. Shi was forced to beat Liu Yanwen violently. I''m really sorry to think about it now.


    Although the boy is a bastard and snobbish, he did a lot of bad things to Shi when he was at school.


    However, Mr. Shi doesn''t remember the villain''s past, so it''s unnecessary to hold on to the past. Besides, he''s really tough, otherwise Liu Yanwen won''t cry like that.


    So, how about taking this opportunity to give him something good?


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali made up his mind.


    Although he didn''t know how the office allocated the tasks and got the bonus, it was a very exaggerated expense to help with the things in his safe. After all, the whole Hongshi group was transferred to his own name!


    In such a large business, the reception and responsible personnel should have a large amount of bonus, right?


    So, after Liu Yanwen got the money, the resentment between the two people will be written off.


    In this way, Shi Dali parked the car, carried the safe into the office, and then went to the front desk.


    "Hello, I have some business to do."


    "Yes, sir. Do you have an appointment?"


    "No appointment, but do you have a man named Liu Yanwen? I want to go to him. "


    "I''ll call Lawyer Liu for you to see if he has time?"


    "You tell him my name is Shi Dali. I have something good to look for him this time. Don''t miss it."


    Toward the front desk Miss elder sister nodded, stone vigorously followed.


    Soon, the call came to Liu Yanwen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lawyer Liu, there is a gentleman named Shi Dali downstairs who wants to entrust you to handle some matters, which are good things. Do you have time?"


    Liu Yanwen, who was a little careless, almost jumped out of his chair when he heard the three words of Shi Dali.


    It was like a man seeing his daughter-in-law, his eyes full of cannibalism.


    "Shi Dali? He entrusted me with the task? "


    Gnashing his teeth, Liu Yanwen continued to ask.


    "Yes, you Do you have time? "


    The little sister at the front desk also felt that something was wrong, so she stopped slightly in the middle of the conversation."Well, let him wait!"


    After taking a deep breath and looking around, Liu Yanwen said.


    Then the phone hung up and his hands were clenched together.


    "This son of a bitch dares to come to me! It seems that we have encountered difficulties! Fortunately He has a good fart! Now you know how to ask? You know, don''t you dare to offend a lawyer? It''s late! I don''t have a good time today. If you give me a hand, I''ll live on a pig for more than 20 years! "


    After murmuring to himself, Liu Yanwen looks at the little fat girl who is in a hurry to prepare information in the office, and immediately has an idea.


    "Xiao Wu, I have a list that I can''t help. Go and help me deal with it."


    Raising his voice, Liu Yanwen yelled at the girl over there.


    Immediately, many people around are looking this way.


    We are all colleagues, so we are familiar with each other. Wu Chunhua is a new person who just went to work. Because she is a little fat and her name is very rustic, people in the office like to make fun of her and look for her for any broken chores.


    This may be a kind of suppression behavior that any enterprise will have, and people are used to it. Moreover, Wu Chunhua has a good character and is always full of enthusiasm in doing things. He has never expressed any dissatisfaction.


    Liu Yanwen''s leadership posture is usually the most serious. Everyone is a colleague, but he likes to take Wu Chunhua as his subordinate.


    Now this guy actually offered the list to Wu Chunhua. Is this the sun rising from the west?


    "Brother Liu? Really? What list? Can I not do it well? "


    Wu Chunhua, who was printing materials, was quite excited when she heard this, and was surprised to see Liu Yanwen.


    "Believe in yourself, it''s a small problem. You can just look at it and deal with it. If the other party doesn''t cooperate, just give him a face shake. Don''t be polite!"


    Liu Yanwen followed, especially blinking at Wu Chunhua.


    This time, Wu Chunhua didn''t understand, but the others immediately understood it and spent a long time This is intended to embarrass people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Liu Yanwen is a real villain. Basically, colleagues in the office know that it should be some friend who has something to ask for in front of him. This guy deliberately let Wu Chunhua, such an inexperienced newcomer, to deal with it. He made it clear that he was waiting for a joke.


    However, not many people are willing to pay attention to things that have nothing to do with themselves, so as long as Wu Chunhua is willing to do so.


    "I know brother Liu, and I must cherish this opportunity to do things well."


    Nod hard, the most excited is Wu Chunhua.


    Born in the countryside, Wu Chunhua has come to this day step by step with her own efforts. She just wants to change her destiny, so of course she won''t miss any chance.


    Especially when she just came to a big company like Jincheng law firm, she still hasn''t received a list. Liu Yanwen can give her chance and her mood is imaginable.


    In this way, regardless of other things, Wu Chunhua sorted things out and immediately went downstairs. She planned to meet her client in person.


    At the same time, Shi Dali is still standing at the front desk.


    The little sister has already said that Liu Yanwen will come down soon, and Shi Dali doesn''t have to worry too much.


    But almost five minutes later, he saw a fat girl coming quickly.


    "Are you Mr. Shi Dali? My name is Wu Chunhua. Please take care of me when we meet for the first time. I will be in charge of your affairs. I hope I can help you to complete the task successfully. "


    When he came, Wu Chunhua had already thought of what to say, so standing in front of Shi Dali, he also spoke out the whole opening speech.


    When she finished, Mr. Shi was stunned.


    "Liu Yanwen is not coming?"


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali asked.


    "Brother Liu, I can''t spare you some time."


    Wu Chunhua quickly explains, for fear that Shi Dali will be angry.


    However, after hearing this, Shi Dali just nodded, and then he didn''t want to ask more questions.


    Liu Yanwen is what mind did not go downstairs, this problem Shi Dali is not clear, and he does not need to understand.


    Anyway, what he should have said has already been said. How to choose is Liu Yanwen''s own business. According to moustache''s equity transfer, it should not be a complicated matter, so the girl in front of her should be able to handle it.


    That''s OK. Anyway, I''m doing things for myself. Let''s go along with other things.


    "Come with me. Let''s go to the reception room and talk about it."


    Later, Wu Chunhua looked at Shi Dali and continued to say, while leading the way ahead.


    As the most famous office in Anbei City, Jincheng has many separate living rooms. After all, people who come here to handle business have their own privacy, so a good environment is very important.


    Mr. Shi nodded and followed him with his safe.


    The little sister at the front desk watched Shi Dali leave and shook her head gently.


    She fully understood that Liu Yanwen was going to make trouble for Mr. Shi. Otherwise, what would she do to let Wu Chunhua, a new man, come here?


    After all, she has been working here for some time, and a lot of things can be understood at a glance.


    On the contrary, the two people who did not know Liu Yanwen''s thoughts were already talking in the reception room.


    Young people are always full of enthusiasm. Shi Dali likes this feeling, so he doesn''t waste much time. He opens the safe and asks Wu Chunhua to help him.


    Wu Chunhua here is after listening to Shi Dali''s idea and seeing the material in front of her, she is completely in a daze.


    "Mr. Shi, you mean You own 60% of the shares of Hongshi group, and let me take back the company for you? "


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Wu Chunhua had an incredible feeling when she finished her words.


    Basically, no one in Anbei city knows what the concept of Hongshi group is. As a result, an ordinary young man suddenly appeared in front of him. He said that he was the owner of Hongshi group, and he would like to take it back now.


    Ridiculous, ridiculous!


    "Is there a problem? All the materials are here, absolutely legal. "


    Shi Dali looks at Wu Chunhua and asks.


    "No problem, but you wait a moment. I may need to explain the situation to our director. Your list is too large. I may not be able to do it well."


    Wu Chunhua seriously replied that if Shi Dali did not cheat himself, then this list may be the most exaggerated business since the establishment of Jincheng law firm!


    Therefore, she is for the sake of stone to consider, put herself in the position of consideration.


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    Nodding, Shi vigorously grinned at the little girl, which actually made her not so nervous.


    Following behind, Wu Chunhua opened the door and rushed out.


    A few minutes later, Wu Chunhua stood at the door of the director''s office for the first time, saying that she had not met the director until today.Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    With courage, Wu Chunhua knocked on the door and went in.


    "Director, here comes a gentleman who says that he holds 60% of the shares of Hongshi group. Let''s help to collect the company. All the information has been brought here."


    In one breath, Wu Chunhua finished these words.


    Director Jin in the office, originally a little strange, suddenly stood up after listening.


    "Let''s go, take me quickly!"


    Director Jin''s heart is shaking several times, almost can''t believe his ears, but it''s a quick reaction, and then said to Wu Chunhua.


    In this way, one before and one after two people hurried downstairs.


    On the way, a colleague of Liu Yanwen''s office happened to see this scene, and immediately went back to talk to Liu Yanwen.


    "Ha ha, I guess that little girl messed up. The director is busy dealing with it..."


    Liu Yanwen was the first to laugh, and even speculated whether it was possible for Shi Dali to make a fuss. Wu Chunhua couldn''t cope with it, so he could only invite the director there?


    When the idea came out, he immediately affirmed it.


    So the lawyer inside suddenly got up.


    Shi Dali used to beat and cry about him. These two days, however, made Liu Yanwen hate his teeth itching. Now he put him together and made his heart feel more relaxed.


    Then, he did not care about his work. Together with several colleagues, he went out and stood in the corridor waiting to see the excitement.


    As for Wu Chunhua, he took director Jin directly into the meeting room. After a brief introduction, director Jin came to inspect all the written materials brought by Shi Dali in person.


    After one breath, Jincheng''s hands were shaking.


    This is really more than 10 billion dollars in business, absolutely the first time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "How about it? Is that all right? "


    Shi Dali sits on the opposite side. Seeing the head of the Institute, Mr. Jin raised his head and asked a question. Although moustache said that he was confident, he was still not sure before there was a specific result.


    "There are no problems, there are all that should be. Please don''t worry about this list no danger of anything going wrong! Two hours at most, the ownership of Hongshi group is yours! "


    Director Jin has never been so sure, especially that he has made up his mind to finish the business even if he throws his head and blood, otherwise he will be hanged.


    "That''s it. In a word, you can finish it as soon as possible, but try to keep it secret so that the Hong family can know later."


    Relieved, Shi Dali grinned again.


    This good news one after another, it is running into a new era!


    Immediately, director Jin looked back at Wu Chunhua next to him, and then made a sound arrangement.


    "I''ll send someone to do it right away, Xiao Wu? You don''t have to be responsible for the rest of the list. Give it to... "


    "No, let the little girl be in charge. Just give her a few more hands."


    The words were interrupted by Shi in the middle.


    Just now Wu Chunhua''s conscientious appearance, teacher Shi is quite satisfied in her eyes, and she was originally received by others, so it is not appropriate to kick her away now.


    Hearing Shi Dali''s words, Wu Chunhua and director Jin are both stunned.


    Obviously, neither of them expected Shi Dali to say so.


    However, director Jin''s reaction was quite quick, and he immediately nodded to the stone.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away! In a word, Mr. Wu, I''ll take charge of a few tasks for you, Mr. Wu. I''ll take charge of the task for you, Mr. Wu. I''ll take charge of your task alone


    Finally, looking at Wu Chunhua, director Jin''s face is full of smiles.


    Although he did not know why Shi Dali valued Wu Chunhua so much, it was definitely a good thing.


    Because after today''s list is over, not only can I get a large reward from Shi Dali, but also the most important thing is The chairman of Hongshi group will become this young man.


    This is a real rich man, so he should satisfy all his opinions!


    At the same time, director Jin has already thought about it in his heart. He will announce a new appointment later and raise Wu Chunhua to the position of director!


    After listening to director Jin''s arrangement, Wu Chunhua is overjoyed.


    She has always believed that as long as efforts can change, now it seems that there is nothing wrong, so good luck came!


    Of course, the person she should thank most is Liu Yanwen, if not Liu Yanwen These things are not her turn.


    "Then I''ll go to work. Thank you!"


    After making a deep bow to Shi Dali, Wu Chunhua left. Director Jin chatted with Shi Dali in person. After all, he had arranged all the arrangements by phone. The next task was to get closer to Shi Dali.


    The whole Jincheng office, so fast action, about the big business news also spread like wildfire.


    At the door of the office, Liu Yanwen and several of his colleagues were waiting to see a joke. Suddenly, many people began to talk about it.


    "Big business has come, and all the old bulls in the office have been sent out. The director has called in person to set up a team, but how can the team leader be Wu Chunhua?"


    "Who is Wu Chunhua? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "She''s a new person. It seems that because of her reception, the boss named her to be in charge of it, and the old cow would help her!"


    "Oh, no, Wu Chunhua, it''s lucky!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these sounds in his ears, Liu Yanwen kept staring, and his brain couldn''t turn around.


    Wu Chunhua?


    When did Wu Chunhua receive other lists? Isn''t it the one you gave her?


    Is that the boss Shi Dali?


    How could it be?


    Countless question marks are circling in Liu Yanwen''s mind, and the eyes of several colleagues looking at Liu Yanwen are also very strange.


    Other people don''t know, but they are quite clear that Wu Chunhua''s list is given to her by Liu Yanwen!


    Is muttering, and then Wu Chunhua was surrounded by people appeared.


    A few steps to Liu Yanwen, facing Liu Yanwen, Wu Chunhua is a deep bow.


    "Brother Liu, thank you. You are a respected elder! If you had not given me this chance to meet Mr. Shi, I would not have been so lucky! "


    Wu Chunhua is sincere expression of thanks, but a bow almost let Liu Yanwen two eyes one dark fainted.


    He pinched himself, but Lawyer Liu gasped and opened his mouth. For a long time, he didn''t say a word.And then, at last, I was completely unconscious.


    At this time, he felt that to keep sober was an insult to himself!


    Looking at Lawyer Liu lying down, they were all at sixes and sevens. However, Wu Chunhua, as the supervisor, had more important things to do at this time, so he immediately put himself into the work.


    In this way, two hours later, when Shi Dali came out of Jincheng law firm, everything was settled.


    Originally, the director of Jincheng wanted to take a group of people out to send him, but in order to keep a low profile, Mr. Shi refused their good intentions.


    "Next, should we go to Hongshi group and have a meeting to talk about the spirit of enterprise?"


    Murmured in the mouth, teacher Shi got on the car and thought about it.


    The result is that at this time, the phone rings.


    Looking at the number, see is his mother, stone Dali immediately laughed, quickly put the phone through.


    The result did not wait for him to speak, but there was a strange voice.


    "Dali, I''m your Aunt Li. Your mother fainted. Come back quickly!"


    This stone is thrown in Shi Dali''s heart, but it makes him anxious.


    "How could that happen? Where is she now


    "At home! You''ve just been in such a hurry that you''ve lost your mind. "


    Aunt Li is a neighbor of Shi Dali''s family. She has been watching Shi Dali grow up since childhood, so her tone is also full of anxiety.


    "Smashing things? Who is it? What are you doing? How''s my mom doing now Hurry to the hospital first! "


    Across the phone, Shi Dali doesn''t have a thousand li eye, so he doesn''t know what''s going on at home, but the more he listens, the more anxious he feels. How can anyone run to his home to make trouble?


    "Your uncle Li said it was a rush to attack the heart. You will wake up after a little while. If it is not right, we will send it to the hospital. If you have time, you''d better come back as soon as you have time. Someone has deliberately bothered you!"


    Aunt Li''s voice continued to ring, and she also expressed her views quite frankly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "I''ll take care of you when I get home. I''ll wait for you when I have any trouble."


    After hearing this, Shi Dali took a deep breath to stabilize his mind for the time being, and then said out loud.


    In the final analysis, he is too far away from home now. Even if he understands something, he can''t help at all.


    So, hurry home is the best thing to do!


    "Don''t worry. We''ll watch it. You''ll come back first. This time, your family is really on the stage."


    What Aunt Li said is also sincere, which can be regarded as a reassurance to Shi Dali.


    Immediately, Shi Dali hung up the phone and was ready to go home.


    He didn''t have anything to arrange. He just asked Tian Xiaoyu to take care of Komatsu and then drove off.


    Qingshi town belongs to a small town under Anbei City, and the distance is not too far. It doesn''t take too long for Shi Dali to drive directly there. In addition, the performance of his car is good, so the time is naturally shorter.


    ¡­¡­


    Now in Qingshi Town, the most magnificent building in the middle of the street, Zheng Musheng, the person in charge of Hongshi group, just brought a cup of tea and opened a book with a smile.


    As a cultural person, especially a group general stationed on one side, he should read more books at any time.


    This is Zheng Musheng''s accurate positioning of himself.


    He likes this kind of life very much. Everything in the whole town is under his own control. With the powerful assets of Hongshi group, it can be said that many things are indisputable.


    As for why Hongshi group started a business in Qingshi Town, it has something to do with the terrain beside Qingshi town. Because it is close to the mountains, the local spring water in Qingshi town is very high quality. Only ten years ago did Hongshi group set up a water plant here, and now it basically monopolizes the basic water use in Anbei city.


    Zheng Musheng, as the person in charge here, is quite comfortable.


    It was at this time that the door of the office was pushed open, and a person in charge under Zheng Musheng came in, with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Manager, the matter has been settled. Our announcement has been sent to Shi Dali''s house, and the axe is followed by them."


    Slightly bow his head, this is called melon seed subordinates will have reported with Zheng Musheng.


    "Oh? What about? Does his mother move? "


    Without any emotional fluctuation, Zheng Musheng asked casually.


    "Of course, we refused to move, and said we were robbers. However, the axe and the people directly smashed things and scared them. Unexpectedly, the old lady fainted."


    Melon seeds quickly answer, the whole process before said again.


    "It''s useless. Didn''t I say that? After the axe went It''s better to let Shi Dali''s mother suffer a little. How can she scare her? "


    With a frown, Zheng Musheng was not satisfied.


    "At that time, many neighbors came by, and it was not easy for them to start any more axes."


    Melon seeds feel Zheng Musheng''s displeasure, quickly explain, after all, this matter is his responsibility, if Zheng Musheng blame, it must be his trouble.


    "I''m very disappointed. I can''t do such a thing well. Let''s talk to the ax If you harass Shi Dali a few more times, you must make her mother collapse. Only in this way can Shi Dali listen to us, you know? "


    Zheng Musheng continued to turn the book, but he didn''t know if he saw what was on it. His voice was very low.


    "Well, I''ll tell the axe right away."


    "Also, we must remember that we are the normal planning of the group, and the information is ready, that is, their courtyard belongs to illegal construction, so all the mistakes are theirs, and it has nothing to do with us! In addition, keep a distance from the axe. Those people are just our tools. Don''t let them get involved with Hongshi group! "


    After Zheng Musheng said this, he closed the book in his hand.


    "Please rest assured that everything will be finished in a beautiful way."


    Once again, melon seeds guarantee.


    At this time, he should have left. After all, the report has been finished.


    However, melon seeds is really can''t restrain the curiosity in the heart, so I asked more.


    "Manager, why did the senior management of the group do this to Shi Dali''s family? Let Shi Dali obey. What are you doing? I inquired about their family, which is very ordinary, with no money and no background... "


    "I don''t know, but you know that we dare not disobey the orders of the senior management of the group. The chairman of Hongshi group is a person we dare not even think about. When he personally orders to Qingshi Town, what we have to do is to complete the task 100%. If the chairman is satisfied, it will certainly be beneficial."


    Speaking of this, Zheng Musheng is really excited. He gets rich by Hongshi group. If he can go further at this age, it must be the most perfect."I know. Anyway, I''m following you. It''s the greatest honor in my life to work for you."


    Quickly nod, melon seeds before leaving is to lick Zheng Musheng two sentences.


    Quite satisfied in the heart, but Zheng Musheng only nodded slightly on the surface.


    He is reading the book "knowledge of managers" recently, so he has learned something. After all, he is the future middle-level leader of Hongshi group, and his knowledge reserve must be sufficient.


    Then, the melon seeds went out from here, followed by a phone call to the axe.


    The so-called axe is actually one of the most notorious bullies in Qingshi town. He usually takes more than 20 people with him to show his arrogance and do something furtive. Or, as now, he works for the gold owners like Hongshi group.


    "Listen, I''ll harass you later. You must be cruel. If you have a chance to do it, it doesn''t matter Red stone group will support you. "


    In the face of the axe in the phone, melon seeds did not have the appearance of servility before, but the tone was quite hard.


    "Don''t worry, melon seed brother, wait for my good news, clean up this kind of small person, look at me!"


    The sound of the axe was raised very high, and then he began to laugh.


    Then, melon seed is to explain a few words before hanging up the phone, axe is with a group of people continue to drink.


    After drinking the wine, he plans to make a scene at Shi Dali''s house!


    At the same time, Mr. Shi''s car is less than an hour away from Qingshi town.


    Black Maserati, like a flash of lightning, galloped along the road, just like this, carved stone into her anxious heart.


    Here he is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Qingshi Town, with its back to the mountain, has a spring running through the town like white silk. Along the familiar street, Shi Dali''s car finally slowed down the speed.


    In less than two hours, he had arrived at his door.


    Along the way, the confused thoughts finally dissipated when I saw the old yard.


    After getting out of the car, Shi Dali walked directly inside.


    But people have not entered, but the noise has been heard in the ears.


    "If you want me to say, the interests of all of us are more important. If we can''t tear down their courtyard, we can''t afford to eat. This can''t harm everyone!"


    The sharp voice seemed a little excited, and the tone obviously meant to incite emotion.


    "Now, how many people are there to support the village


    "Ma Tou is right. Anyway, I have also said about this matter. The yard must be demolished, and then Originally, this chicken shed is illegal construction. Look where there is a chicken shed on the roof! "


    One after another, a lot of voices were full of strange sounds.


    Originally anxious to enter the house Shi Dali, so on the contrary but stopped.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know what happened at home. It sounds like a mess.


    "Do you want to be shameful? You depend on the Hongshi group to eat, but others don''t rely on Hongshi! Besides, where they like to build chicken sheds in their own courtyard, can you control them? If you open your mouth, you''ll have to demolish someone''s house, and you don''t have any compensation. What is that


    This voice, obviously, belongs to Aunt Li. When I grew up listening to her shouting, Shi Dali was no stranger.


    "Mrs. Li, don''t yell here. Anyway, manager Zheng of Hongshi group has just spoken. If this courtyard can''t be demolished, all the people working in the water plant in the village will be dismissed. What can you tell me?"


    Ma Tou, in the east of the town, has made some money from the water plant in recent years. He is still the leader of some safety group.


    "Yes, what should I do?"


    "You have to give an account of it! Don''t you think they''ll be back soon? Where are the people? "


    Suddenly, someone said this.


    "Here it is."


    Hearing this, Shi Dali made a sound.


    Also with his voice sounded, immediately everyone is toward the side scattered, and then let the stone behind vigorously into the crowd inside.


    Sure enough, all the people gathered in the courtyard were villagers with different looks, especially those who were able to talk with the horse head before. They didn''t mean to keep on making noise at the moment.


    Obviously, on the one hand, they want to take a good look at the situation.


    "Li Li, just come back. Don''t worry about these heartless bastards. Your mother just woke up and was in the room."


    See Shi Dali, Li aunt this kind of thing who wants to listen to in the ear will not agree, so Shi mother directly refused.


    After that, the trouble comes!


    The bastard named axe came to the door with more than a dozen hooligans, and opened his mouth to scold people and smash things. Mother Shi stopped in front of him and was pushed away directly. He also threatened that if he didn''t move out of here and let the yard out honestly, they would let mother Shi and Dali look good!


    The scene at that time sounded quite chaotic. If it hadn''t been for the help of Li Dahai and their neighbors, the axe would have started to hit people.


    And then, now.


    Matou, the town residents working in the water plant, actually gathered in front of Shi Dali''s house and said that if mother Shi didn''t let the yard out, they would never agree, because Hongshi group would expel them all!


    When mom finished, Shi Dali''s eyes became cold.


    In this case What a bully!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "Li Li, have you offended anyone?"


    Suddenly, Li Dahai looked at Shi Dali and made a sound, with a trace of doubt on his face.


    After all, it''s really strange that such troubles come from the sky, otherwise Li Dahai would not have asked such questions.


    Because of this problem, Shi Dali frowned, and immediately remembered his resentment with Hong Sifang, and then clenched his fist.


    It''s better to do something like that than to do it yourself!


    Originally, Shi Dali thought about Hong Ruhai''s last wish. Don''t take it too seriously. Now it seems that Hong Sifang is really forced to do it yourself!


    "What''s in it? Come out quickly and give us a reply. We can''t make everyone wait like this! "


    All of a sudden, Ma Tou and they yelled outside again. Obviously, they were impatient after waiting for so long.


    Aunt Li turned around and planned to go out to continue her theory. This time, she was stopped by Shi Dali.


    "Dali, this thing..."


    "Don''t worry. Leave it to me."


    So he opened the door, and Mr. Shi''s eyes were directed at the neighborhoods of these towns.


    "Dali, it''s just right for you to come back. The situation should be known. Which one? You, uncle Ma, we can''t help it. If Hongshi group does not have any jobs except us, we will starve to death, so we will be wronged and move away. "


    Looking at Shi Dali, the head of the horse in front said it was very sincere. With the smile on his face, it was really a bit of eating people and not spitting out bones.


    And this truth, also let teacher Shi show a trace of sneer.


    "We won''t move. What are you going to do?"


    Very serious, Shi Dali asked. In fact, he also wants to see what these people can do?


    It was the same sentence that immediately made the horse''s face not very good-looking. Several people behind him even opened their mouths and were about to scold. However, Li Dahai, who was carrying a hoe, was temporarily restrained.


    "You also know what kind of people with axes are. If it wasn''t for your help today, something might have happened to your family. If I didn''t guess wrong, the boy would come back later. Your attitude We are not willing to talk any more. "


    Lowering the voice, the horse head is obviously threatening the stone vigorously, using the axe to them.


    "In that case, thank you for your kindness. I''d like to see what this axe is going to do, and I''ll settle with him for the damage."


    Nodding, Shi Dali''s voice was quite calm.


    But after he finished, several people, including Ma Tou, began to laugh.


    "I''m not afraid of the wind. I think it''s hard to be a little teacher outside and come back?"


    "You really think you can handle everything? Don''t pee and look after yourself to see if you have that ability? "


    "Settle with the axe? I''m afraid I''m not looking for death! "


    A group of cynical people, where there is a little bit of friendship with the village.


    Aunt Li is angry, but she is still grabbed by Li Dahai. It is meaningless to argue with these people at this time. Moreover, Shi Dali is not a child any more. It depends on how he handles it.


    Shi Dali, however, didn''t mean to continue to pay attention to these villagers at all. Instead, he motioned Li Dahai and his wife to go back to the house with him.


    So all of a sudden, they hang the horse''s head outside, which makes a group of people feel bad.


    "Wait a minute. The axe will come soon, and see what he intends to do."


    With a cold hum, the horse sat down against the wall.


    As soon as he sat down like this, other people also sat down with him. From this posture, we can see that the blood steamed bread of Shi Dali''s family is sure to be eaten today.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi who entered the room called Tian Xiaoyu directly.


    "Set out?"


    "Let''s go."


    "Bring more people here. It doesn''t matter to spend money. I''ll take a breath."


    "Good!"


    Across the phone, Shi Dali can hear Tian Xiaoyu''s voice shaking, obviously this boy has been excited to can''t help it.


    On weekdays, Shi Dali always asked them to avoid doing this kind of thing with others. After all, the future exchange plan does not need much force.


    Therefore, Tian Xiaoyu and they are trying to restrain.


    However, when these people come out of their homes, they have a dream in their hearts. This may be a dream!


    It is so, Shi Dali before the phone came, Tian Xiaoyu blood began to burn.


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Dali sent another text message.


    Mr. Shi never likes to bully others, but if others bully him, he will never be polite. Otherwise, facing the huge suhai Wang family, he can try his best to send away the second shopkeeper.It''s really not a problem to deal with at present.


    It was just a few minutes, and then he looked back at his mother and them.


    "What shall we have for lunch? I drove all the way and I was hungry. "


    In a word, Aunt Li and his wife were stunned.


    Is the child confused?


    Outside the door, a group of people were eyeing, the axe that mad dog could not point to when, this time is still thinking about what to eat at noon?


    Mother Shi looks much better now, especially after Shi Dali comes back, the whole person seems to have found the backbone.


    After Su Hai''s last trip, she also had a new understanding of her son. Although the power of Hongshi group and axe group is quite rampant here, Shi Dali is quite capable. Now it''s no problem to relax like this.


    Besides, my son can be calm at this time, and I can''t be flustered when I am a mother!


    "What would you like to eat? Mom, make it for you


    "Cook a bowl of noodles. I remember you couldn''t sleep with your noodles. I didn''t expect to come back today."


    "All right, uncle and Aunt Li. Let''s eat here at noon today."


    Facing Li Dahai and his wife, mother Shi said in a voice, and immediately began to cook.


    Li Dahai and his wife looked at each other for a moment. They didn''t understand what the mother and son were thinking, especially in the face of a big enemy. What else would they eat if they didn''t think of a way out at this time?


    "Uncle Li, where does Wenbo work now?"


    Shi Dali turned around and poured a glass of water for the couple, then chatted casually.


    His question really made Li Dahai and Aunt Li shift their attention a little, but their expressions were not very natural.


    "Working as an accountant in a water plant!"


    It took a long time to say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "He''s at the water plant, too?"


    He seldom pays attention to these things when he is working in the town. Therefore, he always pays attention to these things when he goes to school.


    Now, even Li Wenbo works in a water plant. I really didn''t expect that.


    "It''s a good time for these young people to go to work in the water works, but they don''t have a good chance to go back to work in the town."


    Aunt Li made a voice, and at last her tone became a lot stiff.


    "Why quit?"


    It''s a little strange, Shi Dali asked.


    But this question, however, is mother Shi''s voice to answer for Li Dahai and his wife.


    "It''s because of our family. It''s estimated that the leaders of the water plant have put pressure on Wenbo. If they want to force us to let out the yard together, Wenbo directly resigned and said that they would go to Anbei to find a job."


    Mother Shi sighed, her tone full of apology.


    If it wasn''t for such a storm in my own house, other people''s children''s work would not be in vain.


    "It''s time for you to make up your mind to go there again."


    Aunt Li drank water and said to mother Shi, obviously comforting her.


    "Well, after that, I''ll talk to Wenbo. If he likes to be here, the director of the water plant will give him the position of manager."


    Mr. Shi thought about it in his heart and said it without much thought.


    With one sentence, Li Dahai and his wife, even his mother, were all wide eyed and didn''t respond.


    There was no sound in the room.


    Aunt Li looked at her husband again. Both of them saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. The child I''m afraid it''s a little bit out of your mind?


    But this kind of thing is not easy to say, it is not easy to ask, after all, who has a silly son do not want to be mentioned, so the couple embarrassed smile, did not say more.


    In this way, mother Shi cooked noodles and brought them to the table. Then she sat at the table with four people for lunch.


    Mr. Shi didn''t think so much about it. He was really hungry. In addition, his mother cooked noodles made him drool when he remembered, so he ate quite happily.


    But Li Dahai and his wife looked at their mother and son with some sympathy.


    Even if a man hasn''t heard from him for so many years, as a result, his son still has a brain problem. Mother Shi is really not easy!


    Basically, just after a meal, there was a lot of noise outside the house, especially the roar of the locomotive.


    Shi Dali hasn''t reacted yet. Li Dahai and his wife''s face changed and they stood up first.


    "Here they are


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi''s expression did not fluctuate, just put down the dishes and chopsticks and got up.


    He really didn''t know what kind of thing the so-called axe was. He could be so lawless, so he could just come out and have a look today.


    Following behind, with Shi Dali, they came out of the house and immediately saw more than a dozen motorcycles whistling and dregs coming.


    At the front is a man with long hair. An axe is tattooed on his right face. His head rises at a 45 degree angle. He almost writes the word "arrogance" on his face.


    Yes, this is the axe, the bully Prince of Qingshi.


    "I don''t have long eyes. Haven''t you figured it out yet? The harm of Laozi is coming again. Get out of here


    As soon as he got out of the car, the axe yelled directly, and a group of people next to him also yelled. It was estimated that he had just finished drinking. A drunken man didn''t seem to open his eyes.


    Before the horse head and their group of people, see this scene is all eyes bright, quickly flash to one side.


    After waiting for such a long time to see Shi Dali''s mother and son suffer losses in the axe hand, this moment finally came. Naturally, she was quite excited.


    "Oh, how about so many people? It seems to be waiting for us. "


    After a long voice, the ax went into the yard.


    Then, he also saw Shi Dali''s mother and son standing opposite the door.


    "Is this Shi Dali? Come back? It''s kind of interesting. Do you know all our requirements? It''s not that complicated. Just leave here with your things. Why suffer so much? "


    The axe is surrounded by a group of younger brothers, and makes a strong sound at the stone.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes turned to Shi Dali. After all, he came back all the way back. In addition to the roaring appearance before, the axe really came. I don''t know whether he will admit it or not?


    To tell the truth, Shi Dali was a little happy at this moment, especially the confident appearance of axe made him feel strange.


    "Move? What are you? "Very serious, Shi vigorously looked at the ax and asked.


    At the beginning, facing the suhai Wang family, Mr. Shi didn''t flinch half a cent. Now, a man with long hair and tattoos, really doesn''t know how many kilos he dares to come up.


    And in the courtyard, a group of people waiting for him to answer were all confused.


    The axe has been acting recklessly in the town in recent years, but few people dare to take any action against him, especially the boy who relies on the prestige of the Hongshi group is more arrogant and domineering, and no one pays attention to it.


    Now Shi Dali dares to talk to him like this, which is beyond the big guy''s expectation.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Immediately, the younger brother behind the ax scolded angrily and was about to rush up, but he was stopped by the ax.


    Looking at Shi Dali, the corner of the axe''s mouth rises, but the eyes are quite cold.


    "It''s been a long time since anyone dared to talk to me like this. Be reasonable Now I''ll give you a chance to take off my coat and jump the apple a hundred times. Brother axe will let your mother and son go today. Otherwise, I''ll take this place apart and break your legs again! "


    The atmosphere became tense.


    Especially the younger brother of the axe began to shout.


    "Ha ha, jump the apple, hurry up!"


    "I like to watch people jump small apples most. I have to twist my buttocks. I have to be coquettish."


    Disorderly voice, angry Li Dahai and his wife''s face is very blue, mother Shi also looks ugly.


    Horse head, they are full of schadenfreude appearance, before Shi Dali was very rampant, now will be taught a lesson.


    However, teacher Shi suddenly showed a smile.


    Sure enough, there will always be extremely interesting souls in the masses. This axe is capable of pretending to be forced Shi Dali has never seen anything so powerful.


    When the axe became more and more angry because of Shi Dali''s smile, all of a sudden, everyone felt a sense of vibration on the ground, which was transmitted to here from afar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "What''s going on?"


    When everyone was at a loss, the axe asked the younger brother next to him.


    "I Let me see, horse Come back soon


    The little brother stuttered and rushed out of the yard with a salute to the axe. He came back in about ten seconds.


    "No, boss No It''s amazing. Someone''s driving Open Hang up


    Bang!


    He was kicked out by the axe in the middle of the sentence.


    "You''re stupid to play games. Why do people open them in broad daylight?"


    He scolded, and the axe looked very angry.


    "No It''s not open! It''s open Hang up Hang up... "


    Bang!


    Seeing this guy come again, the axe rushes up again, which is a throat lock. He stutters and stares and lies on the ground.


    "Boss, it''s a trailer, more than a dozen trailers!"


    Then, someone nearby added, which made the axe understand.


    The next moment, with the roaring sound, the front Trailer had arrived at the gate of the yard, and then the black men began to jump down from it. They were all muscular and looked as if they had been injected. They rushed straight into the yard.


    More than a dozen trailers are full of people. God knows what an amazing number they are. In addition, these people look fierce, which makes them even more impressive.


    "Boss axe, this Are they all your people? "


    The residents of Matou town were scared. Although they said that they pretended to say hello when they saw the axe, they never thought how successful the boy was.


    But now the scene is really frightening the big guy.


    What kind of formation is this? I didn''t expect that the axe has been mixed to this extent!


    The axe side is completely at a loss, the brain vaguely looking at the dark crowd, the chest suddenly gave birth to a heroic feeling.


    This son of a bitch is the river and lake that he longs for, the younger brother of the mountain calling tsunami, who dare not provoke.


    "The axe is powerful!"


    "The axe boss is powerful!"


    Several younger brothers almost couldn''t hold their urine. They just yelled, and their faces turned red. They seemed to regard the hundreds of people in front of them as their accomplices.


    He raised his hands and looked at Shi Dali with his axe. He felt that these people were all the younger brothers of Hongshi group, so he coughed and planned to say something.


    "Ha ha ha ha, everyone is brothers. Later..."


    "In your mother''s head, who are you or him?"


    As a result, when the axe was in the middle of his speech, suddenly a palm like a leaf fan swung directly on his head.


    The unprepared axe, like a firecracker, hit the door post, and the head immediately broke a hole. The blood ran straight through, and the mouth was crying with pain.


    No one thought that such a thing would happen. It doesn''t mean that these people are all hatchet brothers. Why did they start?


    And then look at the guy who gave the axe a slap. The scar on his face is quite frightening. He is tall and strong, and his eyes are not good at it.


    Axe''s head was full of blood, and his expression did not change at all. Instead, he walked towards the stone vigorously.


    Li Dahai couple beside Shi Dali, but they have a sweat in their hearts. The scar man is different from the axe. Now that he is in front of him step by step, he will not have to start his work?


    Finally, scar man stood at a distance of only two meters from Shi Dali stopped, and then suddenly slightly bowed.


    "Boss!"


    At the end of a sentence, the residents of Qingshi town were like a thunderbolt on their heads in the clear sky, totally unable to respond.


    It was also after scar man yelled this sentence that a group of people bowed to Shi Dali in unison.


    "Boss!"


    The horse only thinks that the voice is too loud, and his chin will fall to the ground. What''s the matter?


    These people in front of me are all under the boy Shi Dali?


    Li Dahai and his wife hold their breath. Before that, they thought that Shi Dali might have something wrong with his brain. Now all they can feel is shock.


    On the contrary, mother Shi needs to calm down. She knows that her son has done a lot of great things since her son came back from suhai, so this scene is understandable.


    But mother Shi''s heart is still a little murmuring, can''t it be strong? This boy in Anbei City, like the axe, is busy recruiting younger brothers all day?


    In fact, Mr. Shi was also shocked by the scene.


    His company has not yet been set up, Tian Xiaoyu is the next more than 30 brothers, why come out of such a group of people?


    Where did all this come from?


    Of course, he was quite satisfied with the effect, especially when the axe got up from the ground, like a grasshopper, would urinate."Who are you? We have no grudge in the past, but we have no grudge recently. Brothers, come here... "


    Because he was so nervous, the axe didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Half of the time, Tian Xiaoyu went up directly.


    For many years, Tian Xiaozi has never seen such a scene.


    Especially when we start to fight, although we can''t compare with Huo Lang, we are absolutely good at fighting!


    A neck carrying an axe, followed by only one punch, the axe was lying on the ground, just shaking, the head could not be lifted.


    Several of his younger brothers around him knelt down on the ground without hesitation and a sound.


    We followed the axe to be majestic, not to make people incontinent.


    So, the husband can bend and stretch. What else is waiting for if he doesn''t kneel at this time?


    "Good man, spare your life..."


    The axe was crying and yelled at Tian Xiaoyu. He was really scared. Hundreds of people jumped down from the more than a dozen trailers. It was estimated that he would be killed alive by spitting.


    Tian Xiaoyu''s face is not wavering. Now he is planning to follow Shi Dali to do a good job, so the boss''s business is his own business. As soon as he enters the yard, he just takes a look and knows who to deal with. So he steps on the head of the ax and pulls out a knife.


    Good guy!


    All around are ordinary residents of small places, especially horseheads. They usually feel like they are very strong. They are afraid to come out of this scene.


    Especially Tian Xiaoyu, with a knife in his hand, went down to the head of the ax.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, with Shi Dali''s timely voice, the knife finally did not enter the ground.


    The axe looked at the cold light in front of him and almost fainted. Then he looked up and kowtowed to the stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "Dali, everyone is from the same village. Let me go I''m just a fart. You''ll do nothing with your pout. "


    God knows where this kid came up with such bullshit. Shi Dali only thinks that there is a black line on his forehead. If I pout your ass and let out such a fart, nothing will happen.


    "What to do, boss?"


    Tian Xiaoyu''s voice rang out, waiting for a word from Shi Dali.


    Looking around, Mr. Shi pondered for a few seconds, then the voice rang out.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to take off your coat and jump the apple a hundred times. You''ll have to twist your butt and look pretty."


    Seriously, Shi Dali said.


    Axe''s smile suddenly froze. Isn''t that what he told Shi Dali before?


    Why are you back now?


    With so many eyes staring at him, axe felt that he was a big brother, so he was still in a dilemma.


    "This Boss Shi, there is no stereo. "


    Quite difficult, said the axe.


    As a result, as soon as his words were finished, the stutterer who had been lying on the ground got up directly, and then rushed to the motorcycle outside, and then rushed in carrying a big stereo.


    "Yes! Old Boss, there''s a stereo. It''s for Professional! "


    A face of complacency, small stammer said is still sharp.


    After that, a group of little brothers of the axe also nodded immediately.


    "Yes, it''s a great stereo. Brother axe said that there is no such awesome stereo in shiliba village nearby. It''s just right for dancing!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, right!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these voices, ax''s heart felt desolate and desolate. He felt that he was extremely disappointed in the river and lake. He might have to wash his hands after today.


    Then, the music began to play, a pull off the coat, the ax began to jump.


    Of course, since the stage has been set up, it is still necessary to ensure that the final performance is perfect. Otherwise, how can we leave a good story for the Jianghu?


    Horse head and they quietly back to the back, four inside began to discuss in a low voice, no one thought that things would become this way, Shi Dali should have such ability!


    "What can I do, Ma?"


    "What else can I do? Do you dare to speak? Are you going to dance with me? "


    "But our work..."


    "Wait and see, manager Zheng of Hongshi group will certainly have some action. We will just wait for the opportunity to move. He shidali will be more powerful Can you fight against Hongshi group


    Ma Tou said that, he completely calmed down.


    The other people next to him also felt that this was quite reasonable and nodded one after another.


    In this way, they did not leave, but waited around the yard, waiting for the attack from the red stone group.


    Shi Dali has the time to talk to Tian Xiaoyu. At least, we should know where the people on the more than ten trailers come from. After all, Mr. Shi is a serious man, but he doesn''t want Tian Xiaoyu to engage in so many security forces.


    "It''s all fitness coaches. I''ve called them from Anbei city. There are still a lot of rest, otherwise there will be more people."


    As a result, Tian Xiaoyu explained, and Shi Dali understood.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi felt that this was a good way.


    "I''ll be an actor, but the price is a little expensive. It''s 500 yuan per person Boss, it''s a bit hard to spend money. "


    Tian Xiaoyu continued to make a sound. When he talked about the back, he was a little embarrassed.


    After all, Shi Dali spent a lot of money.


    "It''s OK. It''s good spending. It''s rich."


    Shi Dali grinned and said to Tian Xiaoyu, obviously in a good mood.


    What is the purpose of making money? Is not it for pleasure!


    Besides, I don''t have any other There is really a lot of money, so it doesn''t matter to spend more money on such things.


    "Well, what do you want to do next? I''ll let them go at the end of the show. "


    Tian Xiaoyu also followed the music. In fact, he also felt that Shi Dali would not blame himself for spending money.


    "Wait a minute. I think some guests will arrive soon. Take them out to dinner and let them have a rest in the car."


    Shake your head gently, said Shi Dali.


    After finding out the whole origin of this storm, Mr. Shi knows that the real culprit is Hongshi group, not others!


    So, if you want to come here, the guy named Zheng Musheng will soon know. If you wait, he will come.


    Just this morning, Hongshi group was completely transferred to its own name. Now it''s interesting to use this opportunity to get to know the employees below.


    In this way, Tian Xiaoyu took a group of people out to eat according to Shi Dali.


    There are not many people in Qingshi town on weekdays, so there are only a few noodle shops in business, which is quite busy for a while.Zheng Musheng on the other side, just like Shi Dali thought, just a few minutes. He has learned about what happened here through melon seeds.


    In the office, he looks rather ugly.


    "Manager, this Shi Dali doesn''t know what to do in Anbei City, but he can call so many people? What shall we do? Do you want to continue? "


    Melon seeds were really shocked. Before he investigated Shi Dali''s family, he was very ordinary. It is said that the boy is a little teacher. Why is he so fierce all of a sudden?


    "Of course, continue. This is the task given to us by the top management. Even if Shi Dali is so powerful, can he break hands with Hongshi group? If we can''t do such things well, what will the senior management think of us? "


    Zheng Musheng shakes his head. He has made up his mind. At last, his eyes become cold.


    "Besides, Zheng Musheng has always held this place in his hand. Shi Dali still wants to make trouble for me in Qingshi town. I really want to see how much he weighs!"


    Melon seed stands beside, hasten to follow nod.


    "Prepare the car, inform all the staff in Qingshi Town, and follow me to the stone house. If someone doesn''t go there, they won''t have to come to work in the future."


    Then, Zheng Musheng stood up and said to melon seeds at the same time.


    Immediately, melon seeds will be arranged.


    It was also at this time that Zheng Musheng received a call from his old leader in Hongshi group.


    "Musheng, what''s going on in your Qingshi town? Haven''t you dealt with it yet? I''ll tell you quietly that the chairman of the board has informed all the senior leaders and all the shareholders to rush to Qingshi town. Something big is going to happen! "


    The leader''s voice was very anxious, and the voice rang as soon as the phone was connected.


    Hearing this, Zheng Musheng''s brain was full of Weng''s, and he was almost incoherent.


    All the senior executives of the group? All shareholders?


    Are you coming to Qingshi?


    Oh, my God. What''s this for?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Leader, do you know what''s going on?"


    The cold sweat on the forehead came down in an instant. Zheng Musheng was frightened.


    What he has gained for so many years, he even acts as a tyrant in Qingshi town and is lawless Rely on the red stone group!


    If Hongshi group is going to do something to him, Zheng Musheng is really finished.


    "I don''t know. That''s why I called you quickly. This kind of thing has never happened in Hongshi group. I wonder if the matter that the chairman told you hasn''t been done well?"


    This old leader has also benefited a lot from Zheng Musheng over the years, so he is worried that Zheng Musheng will shake him out, otherwise he will not be in such a hurry.


    "I see. I''ll do it right away. How long will you be able to arrive?"


    "It''s less than an hour. Hurry up!"


    After hanging up the phone, Zheng Musheng turned his head and yelled at the melon seeds.


    "Come on, hurry up! In any case, we have to deal with it quickly, even if we can''t make it We''re going to stay there too! "


    As if his butt caught fire, manager Zheng had not been so frightened in Qingshi town for many years, and even his voice became sharp.


    He also thought well in his heart. Even if the chairman blamed him at that time, anyway, he wanted to show that he had been staying at the scene and doing his best. Moreover, Shi Dali called so many people to come over, and he was helpless.


    In this case, there should be no big problem, right?


    Of course, if the problem can be solved, it will be even better.


    Although melon seeds don''t quite understand what''s going on, he, as a loyal subordinate of manager Zheng, is going all out at this time.


    In a few minutes, manager Zheng''s instructions were sent to all the employees'' mobile phones, and they all rushed to Shi Dali''s home. If they can''t solve them, they will be laid off.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a large motorcade is rushing to Qingshi town.


    This team is from all senior management and shareholders of Hongshi group.


    All of a sudden, everyone in qingshiye will be informed of the reason.


    Such a small town, in the past has never been too many people''s attention, at the moment such things happen inexplicably have a mysterious taste.


    In fact, in the front car, even Hong Ye is in a fog, but his hands are tightly clenched together, and his face is hard to see.


    "Lawyer king, can you tell me Who in the end suddenly took out the 60% share certificate of Hongshi group and transferred Hongshi group to his name? Why don''t I know anything from the beginning to the end! "


    Take a deep breath. After hesitating for a long time, Hong Ye can''t help looking at the lawyer in front of him.


    Even because of the extreme incomprehension in his heart, his voice trembled when he said this, and he still felt incredible in his brain.


    Hongshi group is left by Hong Ruhai, who has always been in the control of their three brothers, but he doesn''t know about the share certificate!


    That''s why Hong Ye''s brain boomed when lawyer Jin appeared in front of him.


    For the first time, Hong Ye thought it was Hong Ruhai''s ghost, but Hong Ruhai was dead So who did this?


    "Mr. Hong, I have already said what I should say, and your question will be solved immediately. After all, my client has informed me that a high-level meeting will be held. Please understand my work!"


    Jincheng lawyer still has some energy and contacts in Anbei city these years, so even if he can see Hong Ye''s anger and anxiety, he can still keep calm.


    "But I understand Why should the high-level meeting be held in Qingshi town? "


    His hands are full of sweat. Hong Ye has read the written materials, but he has not faked them. However, the most important name has been disposed of by Jincheng, which makes him feel more and more helpless when he has accepted the change of the owner of Hongshi group.


    "I don''t know why you chose Qingshi Town, but please be patient. I''ll send you to the place soon. At that time, you will know who your boss is."


    Jincheng continues to keep calm, with a simple answer.


    In this way, Hong Ye no longer said much. At this time, he completely forgot the relationship between Qingshi town and Shi Dali.


    After all, Shi Dali is just a small man. It is insignificant for Hong Ye to deal with him.


    But the group changed its owner inexplicably. For Hongye, it was like nine days'' thunder, not to mention He never dreamed that Shi Dali would have anything to do with it.


    As for informing Zheng Musheng, I''m joking He is the chairman of Hongshi group and Zheng Musheng, who is qualified to let him know.


    Even now, Hong Ye doesn''t know the name of the person in charge of Qingshi town.There are too many things that have happened in Qingshi town on this day, and no one thinks that the complexity of things will continue to spread.


    For example, Zheng Musheng with hundreds of water plant staff stood at the door of Shi Dali''s home, was stopped by the same black pressure fitness coach.


    The confrontation between the two sides, inexplicably has a kind of feeling of making a big film.


    "Shi Dali, please come out and talk."


    Knowing that it''s time for him to speak, Zheng Musheng called out to the courtyard with his trumpet.


    Before seeing Tian Xiaoyu, there is no real sense of scale before he saw Tian Xiaoyu.


    Of course, to be able to stand today''s position, Zheng Musheng is not a simple character, so he quickly found a new way.


    Especially when he saw Shi Dali come out from behind the crowd, Zheng Musheng immediately raised his voice.


    "I don''t forget the well digger. I don''t have much to say. I just want to ask all the people present what Qingshi town would look like without the waterworks established by Hongshi group?"


    When it comes to the end, Zheng Musheng looks at all the staff of the nearby water plant with emotion.


    At once, there was a commotion among the people, especially the captains of Ma Tou and his several small captains, which was quite excited.


    "If there is no Hongshi group, no water plant, there will be no our present day!"


    "We can''t be ignorant of our conscience. We should always remember the kindness of the water plant to us."


    Four inside a start, immediately many people are shouting out, spearhead directly aimed at the side of Shi Dali.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zheng Musheng was elated. His goal has been achieved, and the next thing will be more simple.


    At the same time, his expression suddenly became sad.


    "However, some people stopped in front of us and didn''t cooperate with our work, so The water plant may be closed! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Boom!


    If the previous group of employees was just a small-scale commotion, it was like throwing a bomb into the crowd.


    If the water plant is really closed, this thing is really unthinkable!


    The whole family is waiting for a meal with their mouths open. If the water plant is gone, the source of income will be cut off.


    Young people may have the courage to make new changes, but for middle-aged people, it''s a devastating blow.


    "Shi Dali, you have heard that if the water plant is closed, I will not finish with your family!"


    Horse head


    The sound of boom and rumble was like a frying pan. It was called a bustle.


    Tian Xiaoyu''s face is cold, and he intends to send people to stop him directly. However, Shi Dali listens quietly.


    These are all parents and villagers. Their faces are different at the moment. Since they want to say it, let them say that Mr. Shi is not impatient at all.


    Zheng Musheng looked at such a scene, but his heart was really happy.


    This is his method. He doesn''t need to go out with Shi Dali hard steel, change a way, and see what Shi Dali will do?


    Finally, with the voice of the crowd a little bit lower, Shi Dali took a step forward.


    His eyes are fixed on Zheng Musheng.


    "Who are you? Do you think the water plant will close down if it fails? "


    "What? This is the manager of Hongshi group, and is also the director of our water works. "Is he saying you think you has the final say?"


    Ma Tou seemed to take today''s affairs as an opportunity, so he didn''t give Zheng Musheng a chance to speak. He directly yelled at Shi.


    "Are you the manager? Can one of your managers close the water plant on behalf of Hongshi group? "


    Mr. Shi didn''t talk to Ma touduo, but calmly looked at Zheng Musheng and asked.


    This problem, coupled with this look, made Zheng Musheng feel a little uneasy.


    Does he really have the right?


    Of course not!


    Pulling out such words, his purpose is not to force Shi Dali''s family, but he didn''t expect to be questioned by Shi Dali.


    Simply, Zheng Mu snorted coldly.


    "You think I''m kidding? I really told you today that if your yard is not demolished, the water plant will be shut down. That''s what I said. It''s what anyone comes here! "


    Having arrived at this stage, manager Zheng is quite hard tempered and speaks out directly.


    "You hear that? Are you satisfied now? "


    The horse head took another step forward and yelled at the stone.


    However, after that, without waiting for Mr. Shi to say a word, there was a commotion at the end of the street, and then we saw a motorcade driving directly towards this side.


    When everyone was at a loss, manager Zheng felt a little nervous.


    Here they are, chairman. Here they are!


    Immediately back, manager Zheng trotted to meet the team. Other people, including melon seeds, said they were completely at a loss, but they also started trotting with manager Zheng.


    For a moment, the big guys all craned their necks and looked over there.


    At the same time, Hong Ye in front of the motorcade, looking at the crowd, could not understand what the situation was.


    But on second thought, it is estimated that the new boss of Hongshi group is here. Hong Ye dare not take it lightly. He quickly stops the car and gets off the car with lawyer Jin.


    "Hello leaders, I am Zheng Musheng, the person in charge of Qingshi Town, Hongshi group! Welcome all leaders to come here for investigation! "


    Zheng Musheng, standing next to him, bowed and watched the crowd get out of the car, almost shouting, like a crowing rooster.


    However, with his shout, other people know what the team is doing.


    For a while, the big guy felt that Shi Dali''s family was really on the stage this time, and the senior leaders of Hongshi group came.


    This problem must be solved!


    With a slight frown on his brow, Hong Ye looks at Zheng Musheng in front of him, and his deep voice rings out.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hong Ye doesn''t know who Zheng Musheng is, but Zheng Musheng knows who Hong Ye is, so he immediately replies respectfully, "Chairman, I''m taking someone to deal with the illegal construction in Shi Dali''s house. Their yard is involved in the planning of our company and must be demolished completely!"


    His voice was loud and his attitude was impassioned. Zheng was quite satisfied with himself.


    Hearing this, Hong Ye had a sense of sudden enlightenment. After all, he arranged this matter, but he was more confused.


    It shouldn''t be a big deal. Where are so many people coming from?


    He had just thought of this, and lawyer Jin, who was standing beside him, suddenly walked out quickly, and finally got to the side of Shi Dali.


    "Mr. Shi, I have informed you that the senior management and shareholders of Hongshi group are almost here. When do you think the general meeting of shareholders will start?"In a word, most people don''t understand what it means.


    But Hong Ye''s pupils suddenly contract, and he only feels excited.


    Then I don''t want to think about what Mr. Shi is. I just think that his surname is the same as Shi Dali, and he is still so young. Is there a lot of people surnamed Shi in Qingshi town?


    However, Hong Ye''s face changed dramatically, and then he tried to show a smile.


    "Mr. Shi? I''m Hongye, Hongshi group Former chairman of the board. "


    As for the change of ownership of the whole group, Hong Ye is not so easy to accept after all, so the greeting is relatively stiff. At the same time, he is also observing Shi Dali quickly.


    On the way over, he has already thought about it. He must obey Shi Dali''s instructions before finding out the details. After all, the whole group belongs to him legally.


    So after saying hello to Shi Dali, he looked back at all the senior management and shareholders of the group.


    "To introduce you, this gentleman is the new chairman of Hongshi group, and also the owner of our company. Today, I''m here to hold the first high-level meeting of Mr. Shi taking over Hongshi group. Let''s applaud!"


    With Hongye''s words finished, the senior executives and shareholders of Hongshi group in all directions, though they said they were shocked in their hearts, they were full of smiles and applause on the surface. And standing next to Zheng Musheng, listening to the clapping sound, and then looking at Shi Dali, he felt as if all the slaps were swung in his face.


    What the hell is this?


    The former chairman ordered the current chairman to be killed. As a result, people applauded with smiles, as if they didn''t know about it.


    Who did you invite and who provoked?


    Dug a Tiankeng, just for the sake of partnership, buried him Zheng Musheng?


    Toxic?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "What are you doing


    When manager Zheng Musheng was completely at a loss, Hong Ye yelled at him.


    The whole Hongshi group is now in the hands of others. Hong Ye is thinking about what way to take back the lost things. If Zheng Musheng makes trouble for him, Hong Ye is naturally quite angry.


    Hearing Hong Ye''s words, Zheng Musheng had some difficulty swallowing his saliva. The feeling was like hundreds of tiny steel needles hidden in the saliva, and his throat was going to be pierced.


    "Chairman, he It''s Shi Dali. "


    The deep voice contains the most complex emotions, Zheng said.


    "Shi Dali?"


    With a frown, it took Hong Ye about a second to remember who this person was. Then he was struck by lightning. Finally, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Shi Dali.


    Four words can''t describe Hongye''s heart. Is Shi Dali the new chairman of Hongshi group?


    Is the world crazy?


    How can such unreasonable things happen?


    The eyes of the whole audience were all focused on Shi Dali. Teacher Shi also followed him and walked towards Zheng Musheng, finally standing.


    "You just said that if we don''t demolish our yard, the water plant will be closed. It''s the same thing who comes here, isn''t it?"


    The calm voice sounded from Shi Dali''s mouth, as if it were just a common inquiry.


    Shua!


    In such a moment, Zheng Musheng suddenly felt that his whole body pores opened, followed by a cold sweat out.


    "It''s not like that. It''s been misunderstandings before Mr. Shi, it''s all a misunderstanding. "


    Zheng Musheng''s smile has never been so embarrassed, or he himself is not sure whether he is laughing or crying when he says this.


    It is also behind, and suddenly Hong Ye takes a step forward.


    "What a jerk. Is the group giving you the right to behave? I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. From now on, you are fired. Get out of Hongshi group! "


    Although it is not clear how Zheng Musheng specifically aimed at Shi Dali, Hong Ye is quite intelligent. He knows that the most important thing to do is to make a timely response at this time.


    Naturally, it is the most reasonable way to blame all the faults on Zheng Musheng.


    All the people in the audience held their breath and were extremely nervous as Hong Ye finished his sentence.


    The Ma Tou group felt that the big stick was pulled from the forehead one by one. What happened in front of them could hardly be understood and was full of incredible taste.


    That''s Zheng Musheng. The whole Qingshi town can be regarded as a local emperor, so it''s over?


    Zheng Musheng himself, is directly sitting on the ground.


    Hong Ye''s words are like the death sentence, which means that he has no chance to turn over again!


    "Mr. Shi, are you satisfied with my treatment? Shall we hold the meeting as usual


    Squeezing out a smile, Hong Ye looked at Shi Dali and said, "this guy''s old face is thick enough, otherwise this time will not say such words.".


    Other senior leaders and shareholders of Hongshi group are also looking at Shi Dali and waiting for his later decision.


    "Is that enough? Not enough. "


    Gently shaking his head, Shi Dali suddenly showed a smile and said.


    When he smiles like this, Hong Ye''s smile is frozen on his face.


    "Not enough? Then you say What else should we do? I''ll take care of everyone. "


    But immediately, Hong Ye nodded his head quite forcefully and said that now he would do anything as long as he could wait for an opportunity to bring back the Hongshi group!


    "You have also been expelled. Not only you, but all the Hong family members have been expelled from the Hongshi group. My company Don''t have any Hong. "


    The calm voice seemed to say something unimportant, but the firmness in the tone could make anyone feel it.


    Yes, when Shi Dali sent a text message to lawyer Jin to inform Hong Ye that all of them had come to Qingshi Town, he had already thought about the result.


    Mr. Shi has always been a reasonable person. Before that, he wanted to put aside Hong Ruhai''s will. There was no need to be too resolute to Hong Ye.


    But this guy did it to his mother.


    No one can understand Shi Dali''s feelings for his mother after his father''s disappearance for so many years, so he absolutely does not allow anyone to do such things.


    And since things have happened, he must be angry.


    The silence continued, and the scene in front of them had an unprecedented impact on many people.


    The chairman of Hongshi group, Hongjia, who has been in Anbei city for many years, now Shi Dali has let him go?Incredible, amazing!


    "Mr. Shi, this Not quite right? "


    His face finally became gloomy, and Hong Ye spoke slowly.


    The reason why he can keep patience is that he wants to wait for the situation to stabilize before making plans, and he firmly believes that Hongye can''t do without him.


    Even now the company''s controlling person has become Shi Dali, but his Hongye''s position is absolutely not easily shaken.


    However, Shi Dali''s practice does not mean any mercy.


    "What''s wrong? Lawyer king, is that all right? "


    Looking at Hong Ye calmly, Shi Dali asks the lawyer of Jincheng next to him.


    "You can buy his shares, so there''s nothing wrong with that."


    Jincheng also didn''t expect Shi Dali to make such a decision, but he knew exactly where he should stand at this time, so he said immediately.


    There was a stalemate.


    In particular, all the senior executives and shareholders of Hongshi group behind Hong Ye look extremely dignified.


    They never thought that the comfortable life would face such sudden changes and important choices today.


    "Well, I''ve written down everything today. I hope Mr. Shi will be healthy and live a long life!"


    In the end, Hong Ye''s voice was completely cold, and then he got on his car.


    Then the car left from here.


    During the whole process, Hong Ye didn''t say any more words. Obviously, he knew that everything was irreparable.


    With Hong Ye leaving like this, everyone was shocked, especially the residents of Qingshi town.


    At this moment, Shi Dali has really become the boss of Hongshi group. These leaders who were present at the scene used to be superior, but now as long as Shi Dali said a word, they will all be fired!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "Welcome Mr. Shi to take over Hongshi group!"


    All of a sudden, a vice president of the group called out, and immediately all the employees of Hongshi group were responding to it. They clapped their hands and tried to show a cheerful smile.


    There is no doubt that today''s Hongshi group has changed, but their future has long been tied to this huge warship. The so-called people who know the current affairs are heroes. Therefore, it is very important to keep a clear mind at this time.


    "What''s your name?"


    Shi Dali nodded, then looked at a middle-aged man who had just taken the lead in clapping.


    "My name is sun MI, and I''m the deputy manager in charge of the personnel department of Hongshi group."


    Quite a kind of flattering meaning, wearing glasses of the middle-aged man quickly replied.


    "OK, now you will be my secretary and help me familiarize myself with the work of the company. Now let''s go back and have a meeting tomorrow morning."


    Then, Shi vigorously nodded and said.


    It''s not appropriate for so many people to be crowded in Qingshi Town, and even if they want to hold a meeting, there is no suitable place.


    In particular, Shi Dali informed everyone that the purpose of coming here was to expel Hong Ye. Now that what he wants to do has been completed, there is no need for them to stay here.


    As Shi Dali finished this sentence, sun milliliter immediately nodded.


    Although some of the other senior leaders and shareholders wanted to say hello to Shi Dali, they finally restrained their inner impulse.


    The reason is that everyone has their own concerns!


    Hongshi group has been under the control of Hong family for so many years, and all the work is in the charge and responsibility of Hong family.


    Now Shi Dali just fired all the Hong family members, including Hong Ye. It seems very happy, but in fact it is quite stupid.


    This evening, as long as Hongye says a word, Hongshi group will have countless troubles, and these will be faced by Shi Dali!


    What''s more, Hong Ye is really going to be caught like this?


    No way!


    He will know that Chonghong is not an ordinary person!


    Well, in this case, the act of standing in line to make friends with Shi energetically has a certain taste of seeking death.


    Therefore, careful observation is the most important thing for everyone.


    This sunml What a stupid fool!


    In the end, these people of Hongshi group left.


    After that, Tian Xiaoyu sent back all the fitness coaches he hired at a high price. After all, all the troubles that should be dealt with have been dealt with, and the little apple of the axe has not finished yet.


    After the two groups of people dispersed, Qingshi town felt a lot more relaxed.


    But all the staff of the water plant are like a stone on their heart.


    Everyone knows that he has just completely offended Shi Dali. Now the whole Hongshi group is his. What will happen now?


    Mr. Shi''s eyes are also at this time to look at the town residents who are quite familiar with from small to large.


    The atmosphere, with such sudden stagnation, has a kind of unspeakable tension.


    "Don''t worry, Shi Dali. Even if you don''t know, we will all resign! We all know that if we offend you, we can''t continue to work in the water plant! "


    All of a sudden, the horse head jumped out again at this time, obviously inciting the big guy.


    I have to say, this guy is really smart.


    Looking at what happened before, Ma''s heart felt nervous and uneasy. After all, he was the most violent one before. Now, looking back, Shi Dali must have fired him!


    In this case, simply preemptive, there may be a little turning point!


    Sure enough, with Ma Tou''s words finished, the mood of these people in the water plant has become depressed, and even some people have turned to leave.


    "You can rest assured that the water plant will not be closed, and I can guarantee that Hongshi group will continue to develop Qingshi town in the future, so that everyone''s life will be better and better."


    Take a deep breath, teacher Shi''s voice is followed by the ring, after the words finish, the people below are incomparably surprised.


    Originally, they thought that big guys would be expelled by Shi Dali just like Hong Ye. After all, a chairman of Hong Ye always said "go away, go away". What are they?


    As a result, Shi Dali made such a decision.


    What is good for bad! This is the good for evil!


    Mother Shi looked at her son, and suddenly showed a trace of appreciation. To tell the truth, she did not expect Shi Dali to do so.


    However, teacher Shi is suddenly looking at the horse head several people.


    "However, the black sheep can''t be kept. All the people who incited the fire, including Ma Tou, will be expelled from the waterworks. It''s absolutely not enough to be lenient!"It''s decisive and clean.


    This is the attitude of Shi Dali.


    Horse''s face, immediately became very ugly, but no one spoke for him, and finally can only leave with a black face.


    He knew that his cleverness had completely harmed him.


    Other employees of the water plant came forward to express their comfort and apology to Mrs. Shi. In fact, they were forced by Zheng Musheng to come along together. Moreover, many people did not speak up or disagreed with Zheng Musheng.


    We are all neighbors. Naturally, we feel guilty at this time.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali is really relaxed. He doesn''t find it troublesome to deal with people like Hongye, but the villagers of a town like Shuichang are the most difficult.


    Now it seems that the result is not bad.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi looked back and saw Li Wenbo standing next to Li Dahai and his wife. He thought he had heard something before, so he came out of his home.


    This time is different from the past, before facing the eyes of Shi Dali, Li Dahai and his wife have not felt how, now fierce, inexplicably a little cramped.


    However, Mr. Shi grinned and took the initiative to greet Li Wenbo.


    "Wenbo, I heard that you worked as an accountant in the water plant before? What about? Do you like the work here? "


    Hearing this, Li Wenbo is more relaxed than his parents.


    "I like it very much. It''s close to home, and the environment of Qingshi town is much better."


    When he said this, Li Wenbo felt that Shi Dali would definitely let him go back to the water plant. After all, he resigned because of Zheng Musheng.


    "In this case, the branch manager of Qingshi town will be handed over to you, and the water plant will also be handed over to you. Do a good job Try to develop our place. "


    The result follows behind, a word of stone energetically finishes saying, a family of three opposite is to stay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Shi Dali had already thought about it when he talked with Li Dahai and his wife.


    Qingshi town is my hometown, and Hongshi group has developed very well here for so many years, especially the water plant has solved many people''s employment problems.


    Therefore, the industry on the water plant side can not be lost, so it is very important to choose a person who can be assured to take over the industry.


    Anyway, the whole Hongshi group now belongs to Shi Dali, so Mr. Shi has to make some arrangements, especially in Qingshi town.


    Uncle Li and Aunt Li''s behavior, Shi Dali is very clear, and Wenbo is also a playmate together, Shi Dali has nothing to worry about.


    "Vigorously, this Can this cultural museum work? "


    Aunt Li is a very sharp person on weekdays. At the moment, her voice is also quite uneasy.


    After all, the position of director of water plant and branch manager of Hongshi group suddenly fell to his son''s head. Pie fell from the sky, but it was too sudden.


    "If there''s anything that can''t be done, I''m sure I can. Just do it well. If you can''t solve any difficulties, just tell me."


    Mr. Shi continued to smile, but he could understand the surprise of the Li Dahai family.


    After all, to tell the truth, the whole Hongshi group is like a pie in their head!


    "Yes, I can! Thank you, big brother. I''m sure I''ll do a good job


    Li Wenbo, after all, is a young man. He was very excited at this time and agreed.


    But as soon as the voice fell, Li Dahai slapped his son on the shoulder.


    "What''s brother Dali Chairman


    After a word, the stone mother who just came by laughed, and Li Dahai and his wife also showed a smile.


    Such a harmonious scene, teacher Shi''s heart is quite comfortable, no matter how The storm is over.


    As for the specific work of Hongshi group, we should wait until we return to Anbei tomorrow. After all, he has arranged for a meeting to be held in the morning.


    Now, it is a rare leisure.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the silent Hong Ye is about to return to Anbei.


    It was at this time that he received a call.


    When he saw that number, Hong Ye immediately suppressed all the negative emotions in his heart, and then tried to make himself more relaxed.


    "Mr. armino?"


    "Hong Ye, I''ve found out what I''ve asked for you."


    "Oh? Thank you very much So why didn''t the staff of sun''s exchange come to Anbei to meet me on time? "


    When asked this question, Hong Ye was very careful.


    This Mr. amino is not ordinary. He can be regarded as a real big man in Hongye''s social circle. Especially, he completed all the things he had contacted sun''s exchange through this Aminu.


    After the failure of the connection last night, he asked Aminu to inquire again, and now he finally got the news.


    "I don''t know why you didn''t get the staff of sun''s exchange, but their reply was Hong Ruhai''s deal is over. Everything is very smooth. They have finished their work very well. "


    It was obvious that amino continued to sound puzzled about this matter.


    After Hong Ye got this reply, the whole person was stupid.


    The deal''s done?


    You''re kidding!


    The connection code is known only by himself, even if he is determined by Hongye himself, even if Hong Sifang is also a temporary notice.


    What''s more, the time and place of the meeting are all determined by him. How can he finish the transaction without knowing his own business?


    "Mr. armino? Is it Is there a mistake? "


    "How can you make a mistake? The reputation of sun''s exchange is more important than anything, and you don''t understand me? Someone took Hong Ruhai''s number plate and successfully took everything. "


    Boom!


    At this moment, Hong Ye was really surprised. He felt that his brain was going to explode.


    Someone with Hong Ruhai''s number plate succeeded in inheriting the property in the safe?


    How could it be?


    There''s a huge question mark in my mind, but almost a second later Suddenly the question mark turned into Shi Dali.


    Yes, Shi Dali, it must be Shi Dali!


    If he didn''t get the things in the safe, how could he suddenly own 60% of the shares of Hongshi group? Especially before their own but did not hear a bit of wind.


    Therefore, it must be the preparation left by Hong Ruhai, all fell into the hands of Shi Dali!


    Anger, hatred, malice, cruelty Extremely complex emotions appear in Hong Ye''s eyes. He always feels that everything is under his control, but now the fact is that Shi Dali has played him like a monkey.This kind of thing is absolutely intolerable, although he is still not quite sure why Shi Dali has the number plate that he has been searching for but has not found yet!


    Do you mean Is Shi Dali Hong Ruhai''s illegitimate son?


    With this idea coming out of his mind, Hong Ye almost immediately affirmed it!


    Otherwise, he can''t think of any other reason to explain what happened in front of him!


    "Mr. Aminu, thank you..."


    Then, holding his anger, hung up the phone and hit the glass next to him.


    Originally, the driver of the car was startled by the splash of glass debris.


    However, he also knew that Hong Ye must be in a bad mood now, so he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he continued to drive honestly.


    After almost two minutes of silence, Hong Ye dials a phone.


    This call is from Li Yide.


    The previous plan failed completely. Now Hongye has to plan again. Especially when Hongshi group is completely in the hands of Shi Dali, he has to rely on another force.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "What''s the matter? You got news? "


    Li Yide''s voice was calm, but he was not worried at all, but it also showed that he was not clear about what happened in Qingshi town.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li Shi Dali is much more troublesome than we thought, and now the whole Hongshi group has fallen into his hands. It will be more difficult for us to deal with him


    Clearly know that Li Yide is unified with himself in this matter of Shi Dali, so Hong Ye will call Li Yide directly.


    And he knows that the power of the Li family can not be underestimated!


    Maybe this is the only chance for him to take back the red stone group and get revenge!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "What do you say?"


    Li Yide was surprised. He was obviously unable to accept such a sudden news.


    "He inherited my father''s property left in the sun''s exchange, so he got 60% of the shares in Hongshi group. I can''t help it."


    Hong Ye tried to make himself look pitiful. Of course, in fact, he was very poor.


    "I''ve never seen such a useless person as you. Don''t talk about it Come back and see me later! "


    After a pause, Li Yide made a mockery.


    Even if Hong Ye is quite uncomfortable in his heart, he has no way but to accept it honestly.


    Then the phone hung up.


    Soon, phone calls came in one after another, mostly senior leaders and shareholders of Hongshi group. Obviously, they were all asking Hong Ye''s plans for the next step.


    For these people''s phone calls, Hong Ye has already thought of it. After all, after dealing with them for such a long time, he still knows their thoughts and faces.


    At the same time, a new plan appeared in Hongye''s mind.


    Especially when he learned that Shi Dali was going to hold a meeting tomorrow morning, he was more determined to carry out the plan.


    However, this plan always needs to be selected by the senior management of Hongshi group. As for the choice to be made It''s up to them.


    ¡­¡­


    Here in Qingshi Town, Shi Dali did not stay until dark and went back.


    Although it is said that people always feel nostalgic at home, there are many things that need to be dealt with by Shi Dali in Anbei city. In particular, he has entrusted lawyer Jin to investigate the current situation of the whole Hongshi group in the quickest way.


    The industries involved, the specific profits and losses, the operation of funds Shi Mingming, a teacher, is now forced to face such complicated things.


    And the most terrible thing is that there is no one around him who can help.


    Huo Lang''s ability to kill people is first-class. Tian Xiaoyu and his brothers are similar. Yi Hong is a doctor, and ye zenen is a criminal There''s no one to deal with these things!


    If not casually pulled that sun ml to come over, it is estimated that Shi Dali might collapse.


    He went back to Anbei city overnight. Facing the huge Hongshi group, Mr. Shi didn''t sleep all night.


    No way. Now that he has taken over the big company, he still intends to do something. Even if he can''t make great efforts, it is good to maintain the status quo at least.


    However, when Mr. Shi, who had been preparing for the whole night, was waiting for nine o''clock in the meeting room, only he and sun MI were alone.


    According to the previous notice, it is time to hold the first high-level meeting after Shi Dali took office, but No one''s coming!


    Big conference room, that kind of quiet let Sun MI is restless.


    On the contrary, Shi Dali''s mood calmed down a little bit, and finally simply made a cup of coffee, sat at the table and put a piece of music, waiting quietly.


    There is no doubt that Hong Ye has done it!


    All the senior management and shareholders are willing to believe him at this time, not Shi Dali!


    Just like this, after yesterday''s beating and threat from Hongye, these senior leaders put great pressure on Shi.


    Aren''t you the chairman? Aren''t you the boss of the company?


    However, all the following leaders, from the president to the manager, and then to the department head, whether positive or deputy, all stand you up!


    That''s the attitude. It''s a strong demonstration for you. What can you do with me?


    At the same time, in the big villa of Hong family, those people who went to Qingshi town yesterday had arrived here early in the morning.


    Just like in the past, they still surrounded Hongye, waiting for Hongye''s arrangement.


    "Very good. Everyone is smart. Shi Dali thinks that he controls the whole company when he gets the shares. In fact, he is a fool at all! We are the only people who ignore him. He has no way but to be crushed by the huge pressure. What''s more, he will soon know that Hongshi group is facing a huge capital turnover problem, and he will surely be soft to us at that time! "


    Relying on the sofa, Hongye seems to have regained some sense of strategizing. As the absolute leader of Hongshi group in recent years, his momentum is still good.


    After he said that, he thought that he would smile in the meeting room.


    "It''s so interesting. It''s a pity that I can''t see that guy''s expression in person. I guess I''ll cry."


    "Ha ha, I must cry."


    "Sun ml still thought that he had reached his thigh. In fact, he was a fool. It was right to follow boss Hong."


    The people beside them all laughed and flattered Hong Ye as they used to.


    Almost all the people present felt that Shi Dali had no way out. These people were the mainstays of Hongshi group. They were not worthy of the work of He Shi Dali, and Hongshi group would be in a complete mess.Therefore, just wait for Mr. Shi to bow his head.


    In fact, Shi Dali in the conference room after 10 o''clock, at the same time finished drinking the coffee in the cup, then quietly raised his head and looked at Sun MI.


    "Please sort out the list of absentees from the meeting today. All the staff members will be dismissed and the shares of the minority shareholders will be collected. Then a press conference will be held to directly announce the situation."


    After that, Mr. Shi stretched out a stretch and decided to leave directly.


    And such a words, but Sun ml scared a shiver.


    "Chairman, that''s not going to work! Nearly 200 senior executives, and all of them are old leaders of the company, if all of them are fired There''s going to be a big deal! "


    I can''t imagine that Shi Dali will make such a lawless decision. Sun ML''s voice is shaking.


    He felt that Shi Dali had no idea of the consequences of doing so, so he had to remind himself.


    "Big event? What do you think is going to happen? "


    This is to let teacher Shi come a little interest, so stop to look at Sun ml asked.


    "Nearly half of the business will collapse, a lot of work will be stagnant, and the economic loss will be more than 100 million or even more! More serious Hongshi group may be paralyzed! "


    Quite dedicated, Sun said.


    He did not exaggerate. If nearly 200 executives were fired at the same time, any large company would face unprecedented difficulties.


    As a result, with sun Mi extremely serious finish this words, Shi Dali suddenly laughed.


    "I think it''s the best consequence to close down. I can just have a rest and sell what I can sell. This building is just left for me to be a warehouse. It''s a headache for me to study the junk!"


    A wave of hands, Shi teacher quite a sense of relief.


    Originally, he was very annoyed that he didn''t sleep last night to study the operation of the company. It happened that these people gave Mr. Shi a reason to let the company go bankrupt. It was just the right time!


    Anyway, the group picked it up by itself, and it''s no pain to throw it away.


    You are not afraid of losing your jobs. What are the employees afraid of?


    Who are you scaring?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Sun MI has been struggling for half his life. What kind of boss has he never seen?


    Those who spend a lot of money, those who love money, those who are greedy for wine and lust, and those who are confused But I have never seen a boss waiting for the company to close down!


    "Chairman, this Is this really to be expelled? "


    Still can''t accept this order, sun ml followed Shi Dali to walk a few steps to ask.


    "Why don''t you dismiss them all You make an announcement inside the group, the whole staff will have a holiday for two days, and the salary will be paid as usual. Then you will announce the vacant positions after the resignation of these people. If you are interested in preparing your resume, you can have a direct interview in two days. As long as you pass the interview, you can take the corresponding post! "


    Mr. Shi said that in the end, he thought he was a genius and could come up with such a way.


    As for the opposite sun MI, almost bit his tongue.


    Are you crazy?


    That''s right. It must be crazy, otherwise there would be no such idea.


    However, Shi Dali didn''t mean to say anything to him at all. He just turned around and left. Obviously, he gave the rest to sun MI.


    In such an instant, sun milliliter''s mind turned countless ideas, and finally with a trace of decisive taste in his eyes.


    He finally realized that he had stood at a particularly important intersection in his life, and the next choice would affect his life, and even the future of his children and grandchildren!


    In this way, he is also quick action, full implementation of Shi Dali''s arrangement.


    Just half an hour later, the announcement on the official website of Hongshi group came out. A total of 203 senior executives were fired!


    Boom!


    With the appearance of this announcement, the whole Hongshi group is in such a hot pot.


    Especially in Hongye''s villa, when a group of people saw this announcement, the atmosphere became completely silent.


    "This Was he fired? "


    After about 30 seconds, almost everyone saw their name, finally someone asked in disbelief.


    Then, about 30 seconds later, an uncertain voice sounded again.


    "He is the boss of Hongshi group now, so I should have been fired. "


    Then the silence continued.


    No one expected that one day such a thing would happen from the world, and he would become a member of the list.


    Annual salary million, public travel, lover honey No, it''s all gone!


    After half a lifetime of hard work, I think everything is stable now. Now it seems that Shi Dali only needs a word to destroy everything.


    Before, when they gathered here with Hong Ye, they wanted to see Shi Dali''s jokes. They all felt that their importance was incomparable. Now it seems that the slap came too fast, like a Tornado


    "Cough Don''t be nervous. This kid has no brain. If so many senior executives are fired, the whole Hongshi group will be paralyzed. He will soon learn a lesson. "


    With a dry cough, Hong Ye felt that he should say something, and finally forced to say it. Obviously, he was also surprised.


    However, no one paid any attention to him. Almost everyone frowned and finally left without saying goodbye.


    Some people want to wait, but others can''t wait to get Shi Dali''s forgiveness.


    However, it is not easy to regret taking medicine.


    Looking at the empty villa, Hong Ye''s heart was also shrouded by a haze. He thought he could guess Shi Dali''s ideas and plans. Now it seems that this guy is a 250. God knows what''s going on in his mind.


    However, Hong Ye''s heart is quite complicated.


    On the one hand, he hopes that the Hongshi group will go bankrupt because of Shi Dali''s stupid decision, and let the boy have a hard time.


    On the other hand, he absolutely didn''t want to see such a situation, because he felt that Hongshi group would return to his own hands. After all, it belonged to the Hong family and his own wealth. But if Shi Dali closed down like this, it would be nothing.


    Li Yide''s phone call finally broke Hong Ye''s confused thoughts. In particular, the first sentence made Hong ye stand up from the sofa.


    "Come here, I have heard the announcement of Hongshi group. We must find a way to deal with this boy. Time is short."


    Hong Ye, who had no backbone at all, had no hesitation at this time, and set out immediately.


    Half an hour later, he went to the Li''s house.


    Waiting for his servant of the Li family to lead the way in front of him, he led Hong Ye through the lane, and finally entered a sitting room in the back, and then the door closed.


    He has never been to this place. Although Hong Ye is not a small man these years, he still has little confidence, especially the Hongshi group he relies on has now fallen into the hands of others.


    "Mr. Hong, since you are here, I hope you will understand that from now on we are on the same boat. What we will do next is not only related to the future of the Li family, but also to your future."A low voice suddenly sounded from one side, followed by Li Yide and several people came out.


    Hearing this, Hong Ye was excited.


    He is not a fool. He knows that Li Yide is giving him a signal at this time.


    After almost two seconds of pause, Hong Ye bows to Li Yide.


    "Mr. Li, from now on, my Hong family will follow you. It''s all up to you to be a cow or a horse. If you have two hearts, you will have five thunders in the sky."


    If there is no such thing as the change of ownership of Hongshi group, although Hongye knows that it can''t be compared with the Li family, it can at least talk about cooperation.


    But now he is no different from a lost dog.


    It is precisely in this way that Hong Ye makes such a gesture and expression.


    "Very good. Although the Hong family is not so useful to our Li family now, it''s better to be a little bit than nothing. And next I need your cooperation to continue to stir up some disturbances in Hongshi group, do you understand?"


    Nodding, Li Yide sat on the chair and said softly.


    He never paid attention to Hong Ye, even at the moment, otherwise he would not have said such arrogant words directly.


    "I understand. I''ll try my best to do whatever you say."


    Although he is quite uncomfortable in his heart, Hong Ye can only answer honestly even if he is not willing to.


    "That''s all right. You can leave now. I''ll let you know if there''s any plan change."


    Then Li Yide waved his hand and said.


    Hong Ye gets up quickly, nods and leaves.


    He doesn''t know why Li Yide wants to continue to stir up trouble in Hongshi group, but it should be to deal with Shi Dali.


    In this case, it is necessary to do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    There was still a moment of silence in the hall with Hong Ye''s departure, but soon there was another sound of footsteps from the other side.


    "I''m sure we''ll do it according to the plan of Hongshi group."


    After seeing the middle-aged man in front of him, Li Yide quickly got up and said.


    Yes, this man is his father, Li Chunjiang, who came from suhai last night. Just now he had a conversation with Hong Ye. Li Chunjiang listened very clearly. In fact, Li Chunjiang arranged this matter.


    "Very good, we don''t have much time. The whole suhai is about to break out because of the disappearance of the second manager of the Wang family. The eldest lady of the Wang family will be back soon. If the Wang family starts to fight against Shi, we will not have a chance. Understand?"


    Li Chunjiang''s face is very serious, looking at his son said.


    The development of their Li family has reached a bottleneck. At this time, the best way to break through is the Wang family, so Shi Dali is just an opportunity from heaven.


    He knew where Wang Qianyang had gone, because he had sent him away.


    Moreover, he knew where the reagents were, and probably only he knew, and there was no doubt that the whole Wang family was eager for those reagents!


    Therefore, the Li family took the lead to make these things clear, and the Wang family would never treat them unfairly.


    This is why Li Chunjiang and his son are so desperate to deal with Shi Dali!


    "But, the master..."


    First, he nodded, but Li Yide quickly frowned. He had been investigating Shi Dali all the time. Naturally, he found some useful things after such a long time.


    The most important thing is the man with only one arm beside Shi Dali.


    That''s a master, a real master!


    If you want to get what you want from Shi Dali, it is a direct and effective way to ask after taking down Shi Dali, but the biggest difficulty of this method is Huolang!


    With the existence of Tian Xiaoyu and his gang, it is even more difficult to use Shi vigorously.


    After hearing his son''s words, Li Chunjiang showed a confident appearance.


    "This matter will be handed over to Mr. poisonous insect."


    Speaking, Li Chunjiang looked respectfully at the dark corner of the reception hall.


    When Li Yide heard this, he was stunned. When he looked at that position again, he was surprised to find that there was an extra figure there.


    His whole body was wrapped in a kind of black and green clothes, and there was something like a hunchback protruding behind him. He sat quietly in the corner, otherwise Li Yide would not be unprepared for his appearance.


    "Mr. poisonous insect comes from the deep mountains in Western Hunan. The people in the Jianghu call him" the killer poisonous insect ". This time, I paid a lot of money to ask Mr. poison bug to attack the experts around Shi Dali. Moreover, with Mr. poisonous insect''s means of controlling insects, Shi Dali will tell all the secrets he knows."


    When explaining again, Li Chunjiang''s face was excited.


    According to the previous plan, he had been able to come back to Anbei City five days ago, but in the end he was delayed for so many days. Of course, the reason was that he invited the poison bug.


    In the minds of many ordinary people, they always feel that the river and the lake are far away from them, and even exist in the legend.


    As a matter of fact, the rivers and lakes have been in existence all the time, from the high halls and temples to the streets and alleys, even to the deep mountains and old forests. People in the rivers and lakes always live according to their tracks, inherit their skills, and survive in this world by their unique means.


    For example, this poisonous insect has a very terrible reputation in the deep mountains of Western Hunan. This time, Li Chunjiang spent his blood.


    "Give it to me. You can decide the time of action, no matter what kind of master I can handle it. "


    The low voice finally rang out from the corner. The voice of Mr. poisonous insect made Li Yide feel uncomfortable. It seemed that he had a kind of overlapping feeling.


    However, these people in the Jianghu are very strange, so Li Yide naturally won''t say anything more.


    In this way, in the following time, Li Chunjiang and his son, together with the poisonous insect, began to work out a comprehensive plan of action. This time, it was obvious that Shi Dali was bound to win.


    Shi Dali doesn''t know what kind of trouble he will face next. At the moment, Mr. Shi has just returned to his rental house, and then lies down on the bed and goes to sleep.


    As for the hongyandui group, it''s true that he didn''t give it to sun Shidui last night.


    If you can go ahead, you can close the door if you can''t. Huo Lang will come here with the ancient tree of dragon subduing. When the time comes, you can put things in the building. It''s very spacious for the headquarters of Hongshi group to be a warehouse. Mr. Shi is very satisfied with this.


    This night, Shi Dali sleeps until night. He thought that when Xiaosong comes back, he will fool around with some food. However, when Xiaosong comes back from school in the evening, he actually brings a female classmate with him.When he opened the door and saw two children standing at the door, Mr. Shi didn''t respond.


    "Brother, this is Zhu ye in our class. Her mother didn''t come to pick her up, so I brought her back. After finishing her homework, her mother will come to pick her up."


    Seeing Shi Dali''s bewilderment, Xiao Song explained in a voice.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi finally understood, and quickly made a smile at the little girl.


    "Welcome, come in. You do your homework and I''ll cook for you."


    Sure enough, families with children will always have unexpected surprises at some time, just like at the moment.


    Shi Dali and Huo Lang both want to let Xiaosong study hard and grow up healthily. There was not much attention during this period. Now they suddenly realize that the child is also an independent individual. He will have his own friends and social contact, and then many new stories will happen.


    "Good brother, I''m giving you trouble."


    Don''t say, this little girl is really cute. Her braids are fluttering and her face is red. She looks like two big apples. Especially after entering the house, she says hello to Shi vigorously and gives her last sweet smile, which makes her grin happy.


    "No trouble. Welcome to our home. It''s just that this place is a little small. Don''t mind. I''ll make some delicious food for you Fried rice with eggs


    She is in a good mood at the moment.


    "He can only make fried rice with eggs."


    However, Komatsu added that Shi Dali was slightly embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong with fried rice with eggs? My fried rice with eggs It''s better to eat. "


    Mumble a, watching the two children together to the table to learn, stone vigorously back to the kitchen position to walk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    In this way, Mr. Shi also found it very interesting. Especially when he finally brought out the fried rice with eggs, he was very satisfied and proud to see two little guys running towards him together.


    "My mom''s fried rice is delicious, but she''s too busy."


    Zhu Ye''s face was still red, and her big eyes flashed as she spoke.


    "Try it, mom. It''s delicious. I''ll make it."


    Mr. Shi is quite able to understand children''s feelings. In fact, there are too many children like Zhu ye, and their parents are too busy to accompany and care for their children.


    The two children are going to take the chopsticks and taste them.


    But it was also at this time that there was a knock on the door.


    "It must be mother Zhu Ye. I told her our address on the phone before."


    Komatsu''s reaction is very fast, immediately said.


    When Shi Dali heard this, he walked towards the door for the first time.


    Sure enough, as he opened the door, he saw a woman with hair tied up on the opposite side. She looked very capable in a suit, with a gentle smile in her eyebrows.


    Beautiful woman!


    This is Shi Dali''s first feeling.


    However, before the two sides speak, a rather disgusting voice starts to ring from behind the woman.


    "How can Zhu Ye stay in such a place? What a humble place to live... "


    The smell of disgust, without the slightest intention to hide, directly emanates from the utterance rather strongly.


    It was also at this time that Shi Dali noticed that two other people, a man and a woman, were wearing almost the same formal clothes behind the woman.


    "Mom!"


    Soon, the atmosphere of inexplicable stagnation eased slightly with Zhu Ye''s joyful voice. Then, under the strong gaze of Shi, the little girl rushed into the arms of the woman in front of her.


    Obviously, she is Zhu Ye''s mother.


    "Mom, this is brother Shi Dali. He and Komatsu both welcome me here and cook fried rice for us. It smells good."


    Children''s hearts are always not mixed with so many complex things, so now I am very happy to introduce Shi Dali to my mother, especially about fried rice.


    "Fried rice? Have you eaten Zhu ye? Is it clean? "


    As a result, once again, the woman who spoke before took a step forward and looked at Zhu Ye nervously.


    This, Shi teacher''s face suddenly became a lot of cold.


    It''s really a dog''s eye to see people''s low, how about their own fried rice is not clean?


    Obviously aware of Shi Dali''s dissatisfaction, Zhu Ye''s mother quickly turns back and frowns at the woman next to her, then apologizes with a smile to Shi Dali.


    "I''m sorry, my colleague doesn''t mean anything else. Zhu Ye has diarrhea recently. Maybe he has a cold in his stomach."


    It is to find a reason, Zhu Ye''s mother is a little bit to ease Shi Dali''s mood.


    As for the big faced colleague in her mouth, she didn''t say much after a cold hum to Shi Dali.


    "It''s OK. Now that you''re here, take the kids away. There''s no fried rice. Don''t worry. "


    with a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi''s mood was still not so high, so he said directly.


    After his words, Zhu Ye''s mother obviously felt embarrassed, so she stood in the same place for a moment, then looked at Zhu Ye''s lost face, and bowed slightly to Shi Dali.


    "I''m really sorry. Please don''t be angry. There are some misunderstandings."


    At this moment, God knows how much Zhu Ye''s mother regretted. When she just went upstairs, she should let these two people stay in the car. Naturally, such a thing would not happen.


    Although they said that the conditions are ordinary, they did take Zhu ye to do his homework here, and he specially cooked fried rice. He would naturally feel angry when he was treated with such an arrogant attitude!


    However, this regret and anger she can not say, after all, we are just colleagues, some of the blame can not be revealed.


    At this moment, Zhu Ye''s mother''s only idea is to leave with Zhu Ye.


    However, Feng Guli around her once again made a voice.


    "Are you still pretending to be angry? Originally, the food made in this environment makes people feel unclean. Is there any mistake? Again I don''t think it''s that easy for you to let Zhu ye come here, is it? Do you have some thoughts about sister Yun Cheng? "


    Looking at Shi Dali, Feng Guli seems to be looking at a rogue who is plotting against the law. Shi Dali wants to smash the rice cooker on this woman''s pig head.


    "I think it''s true, Yun orange In this society, some people''s means are more terrible than you think. You''d better be careful. "


    After that, the man who had not spoken made a voice, his small eyes were rolling, and Feng Guli was obviously wearing a pair of trousers.Mr. Shi was speechless for a while. He only felt that there were so many wonderful works in this year that he could make so many plays without knowing them. In fact, he really had a heart for acting.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yun orange is obviously angry. She clenches her daughter Zhu Ye''s hand and whispers to two people around her.


    "Originally, brother Tian Gang is also for your own good. If you want me to say that you two are more suitable. If Tian Gang''s interview goes well the day after tomorrow, he will be the deputy manager of Sales Department of Hongshi group. His conditions can help you take care of Zhu Ye."


    Feng Guli suddenly smiles, as if she is more and more excited, especially when she finally winks at the man next to her.


    Obviously, this small eye is what she called Tian Gang.


    "Keke, Gu Li is right. The day after tomorrow, I will be the deputy manager of the sales department. I am very sure of this. At that time, the annual salary is estimated to be 500000. You can follow me to eat hot and spicy food, and I also like Zhu Ye very much."


    Tian Gang followed, a face as if a shot, inexplicably revealed a trace of flush, obviously for the future vision let him a little bit out of control himself.


    Yun orange clenched her fist. She didn''t expect that such a thing would happen suddenly. The two guys around her were so extreme!


    This is someone else''s home, and Zhu Ye is still nearby. He said such a thing!


    Although the little girl said she was not very old, she felt a kind of crisis instinctively, so she leaned on Yun orange nervously and said nothing.


    "These days, there are really all kinds of rubbish. I said that it''s like eating dung from the door and spraying at me for a long time This is a conspiracy


    So the sound of the stone came out.


    Indeed, he finally understood how to deal with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    This pair of dog men and women, one tease, the other laugh, the reason why they have been stepping on stone Dali, is actually to take the opportunity to launch such an offensive against Zhu Ye''s mother, so not to be ashamed of Bilian. They are natural and natural!


    Therefore, Shi Dali really can''t see it any more.


    Then, because of his words, Tian Gang and Feng Guli''s faces suddenly became quite ugly. They looked at Shi Dali at the same time, as if they wanted to pierce teacher Shi''s heart with their eyes.


    However, there are more people who hate themselves, and there are two more. Teacher Shi will definitely not take it as a matter.


    "What are you looking at? Is what I said wrong? This classmate Tian Gang is so excellent. Can''t you two get married in the same place? "


    Go on, Shi Dali''s voice rings.


    In this way, Tian Gang suddenly rolled up his sleeve, but Feng Guli stopped him immediately.


    "I tell you boy, you are lucky today, otherwise I will let you know why the flowers are so red?"


    Furious Tian Gang, at the moment facing the stone vigorously appears quite majestic.


    "I''m sorry, we''ll leave at once. I''m sorry for the trouble."


    Seeing things like this, Yun orange''s face is pretty ugly. Maybe it''s because of her single mother''s relationship that she has such a cautious personality. This is why Tian Gang and Feng Guli are so presumptuous.


    However, at this time, she felt that she could not continue to stay here.


    He and Shi Dali have never had any intersection before today. Zhu Ye has been very troublesome to help and take care of others. This kind of conflict must not be allowed to continue.


    "Boy, today, go out and find out where Hongshi group is and what position is the deputy manager of Sales Department of Hongshi group. You are finished!"


    The threatening posture has been done. Tian Gang is quite deep in the play, and he is still roaring at the stone.


    Even if Yun Cheng wants to pull him away, the boy is struggling with his strength, which is obviously coming!


    This time, Mr. Shi''s expression has calmed down a lot.


    Before that, he seemed to have heard about the Hongshi group. Now Tian Gang yelled out again, and he suddenly understood why Feng Guli said that he could become the deputy manager of the sales department the day after tomorrow.


    Because the former deputy manager was dismissed by Shi Dali this morning, and the day after tomorrow is the day when he decides to select talents and deliver his resume to the company for senior management. No wonder Tian Gang will say so.


    "I think you almost mean this deputy manager."


    Quite serious, Mr. Shi said to Tian Gang.


    And Tian Gang this head, but immediately as he is continuing to fight.


    "What do you mean? What do you think? I want me to feel, not you feel Besides, has Hongshi group ever heard of it? Lao Tzu''s annual salary is 80000, and he lives in a high-end apartment of 50ping. He uses intelligent toilet. The air conditioner is turned on hard, and he doesn''t worry about electricity consumption. He never licks the bottle cap when he eats yogurt? Poor boy, you''d better eat your fried rice with eggs


    All these words are called out in one breath. Tian Gang''s heart is called a happy one.


    He likes the feeling of crushing a person in an all-round way. On weekdays, he has met many tough people in the company. In the face of those tough people, he must be very quiet.


    However, for Shi Dali, who lives in a poor rental house, his excellence is beyond doubt.


    As for Mr. Shi, I''m really shocked at the moment.


    He never thought that someone would despise himself with a smart toilet and a yogurt lid. This is just a genius!


    So, Shi vigorously clapped his hands.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    "Your excellent, incomparable, I really did not use the smart toilet!"


    Whoa!


    After Shi Dali''s words, Tian Gang just feels that every pore in his body is breathing freely. This kind of feeling is really wonderful.


    So he also realized more clearly that if there is no pretend force in life That''s meaningless!


    Yun Cheng couldn''t bear it any more. She felt that she was really humiliated. Especially Shi Dali''s sarcastic applause could make Tian Gang laugh. She didn''t know what to say. She simply picked up Zhu ye, then turned around and left with her schoolbag.


    Their mother and son left so that Tian Gang and Feng Guli looked at each other, and then they also turned around and left.


    Of course, before leaving, Tian Gang first pointed to his eyes with a pair of fingers, and then pointed to the strong eyes of Zhishi. Then he left quite ferociously.


    When the door closed, Mr. Shi was still thinking about what it was, but the sound of Komatsu made Mr. Shi suddenly happy.


    "This man is really ugly."


    "Yes, it''s ugly!"


    Everyday life has been very tired, if you continue to argue with stupid people, you will only lose a lot of happiness.Therefore, Shi Dali is too lazy to care about the previous events. In addition, the fried rice with eggs is going to be cold, so after dismantling two bottles of iced cola, he and Komatsu started a quite comfortable dinner life.


    As for Yun orange on the other side, she took Zhu Ye downstairs and stopped the taxi to leave. Before, she was riding Tian Gang''s car. As a result, these things happened. Now naturally, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with that guy at all.


    Along the way, both mother and son did not speak, until she got off the bus, Yun orange suddenly burst into tears.


    The bitterness and hardship of life made her not know how to continue. Especially when she thought about the break with her relatives, she felt that there was no suitable place to live in the big world.


    Looking at her mother crying, Zhu Ye quickly stretched out her little hand to wipe her tears.


    It is also at this moment that Yun orange has a trace of comfort and courage in her heart. Life Always keep going.


    However, after taking care of Zhu ye after dinner and going to bed, Yun orange hesitates for a long time and dials Komatsu''s phone.


    Because she had contacted Zhu ye before, she had a phone call from Komatsu.


    Komatsu had to go to bed. It was strange to see Zhu Ye''s mother''s phone, but she got through immediately.


    "Hello, Huo song. I''m Zhu Ye''s mother Well, I''d like to apologize to your brother, will you


    After hearing this, Komatsu gave his mobile phone to Shi Dali, who was playing games with melon seeds.


    "Mother Zhu Ye."


    Facing the stone vigorously, Komatsu made a mouth.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi was a little surprised, but still put the melon seeds down, and then received the call.


    "Hello, I''m Shi Dali."


    "Mr. Shi, I''m sorry I''m sorry for what happened today, really! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    After thinking about dialing the phone again and again, Yun orange intends to apologize.


    "It''s OK. It has nothing to do with you. It''s just the two people''s problems."


    Shi Dali can see clearly, and just after he had a few words with Komatsu, he learned that Yun orange was taking care of his children alone. Naturally, he did not care about his dissatisfaction.


    "Thank you. They are just my colleagues. Today they work together and get a free ride from work. That''s why..."


    Yun orange continued to make a sound, which made her feel more relaxed.


    When Mr. Shi heard this, he moved slightly in his heart.


    "Isn''t Hongshi group on holiday today? Why do you work overtime? "


    "Do you know that Hongshi group has a holiday? Yes, today''s new chairman does give you a holiday, but the previous announcement said that the day after tomorrow, senior executives will be publicly recruited. So many positions have never been recruited in the past, and they are still facing the internal of the group, so basically all the employees are preparing and want to have a try. "


    It''s a bit unexpected that Shi Dali will know something about Hongshi group, but Yun orange didn''t think much about it, but introduced the specific situation.


    "Well, that''s a brilliant boss


    Nodding, teacher Shi said very carefully.


    "There''s no wise man, he''s just making a fool of himself! It has never happened that such a large group directly killed all the senior executives and replaced them. It is estimated that Hongshi group will really close down in his hands. Now, the purpose of everyone''s competition for senior executives is to take advantage of the last opportunity to make a little bit of money. Meet such a boss That''s bad luck. "


    Yun orange is quite real, and he speaks out all his opinions through the phone.


    "Cough, he may have his plan."


    Dry cough, stone teacher some embarrassed said.


    "Maybe, in fact, Hongshi group has been going downhill in recent years, and I can feel that there must be something wrong with the senior management of the company. On the surface, it is thriving, but actually it is very dangerous. I didn''t expect that it will go bankrupt now."


    Yun orange sighs, but this time Shi Dali is a little surprised.


    Only Hongye knows the crisis and predicament Hongshi group is facing. The employees below will never hear the news. After all, this is related to the stability of the whole company.


    In this case, Yun orange can feel something. It''s really powerful.


    "What position are you going to apply for? I think you can apply for the position of general manager directly! "


    The stone pondered for a while, the voice sounded, like a muddle headed egg.


    On hearing this, Yun orange couldn''t help laughing.


    "You think the position of general manager is so simple. It''s said that manager Sun milliliter is sure to be the general manager. Tian Gang is so confident that he can become the deputy manager of the sales department because he is close to manager Sun. You don''t know It''s complicated. "


    Anyway, there is nothing wrong, so at the moment Yun orange with a storytelling mentality, talking with Shi Dali is very happy.


    "You can try it. I think your new boss must have a good eye for it!"


    "Ha ha, thank you for your kindness. I will consider it It''s getting late. I''ll hang up. I''m really sorry about today. "


    After looking at the time, Yun orange plans to hang up on the phone, which is also because she has to continue to prepare for her application.


    "OK, goodbye then. Remember what I said. Consider the general manager."


    After that, the two people did not talk much and hung up.


    Mr. Shi thought about it carefully and thought that if he could, he really wanted to give Yun orange a chance to have a try. What happened today seems that this woman''s personality is quite good, and her keen sense of smell is absolutely capable of being qualified for the position of general manager.


    After all, Mr. Shi plans to open an exchange after the collapse of Hongshi group. It''s no big deal that everything starts from scratch.


    The most important point is that there is no reliable person in this company. Sun Mi defected on the way. Although he said that he could solve many problems, he was a Hong Ye person in the past, and Shi Dali didn''t understand it.


    Therefore, he had the idea of making Yun orange the general manager.


    But may be really some trouble these things, also thought for a few minutes, stone vigorously again knock melon seeds began to play the game.


    This kind of life is more comfortable, why do you want to toss those troublesome things?


    Sure enough, life is full of helplessness.


    After a rather ordinary night, the next morning, Shi Dali plans to take Xiao Song to school for a walk. After all, he is still a teacher of Boya school. Although he is punished, suspended, and regarded as a cancer of the whole school.


    However, Mr. Shi still has some feelings for Boya. It happens that there is nothing wrong with him today. It would be a distraction to have a look at it in the past.


    In this way, driving the stone vigorously has been sending Komatsu to the school gate, and then intends to go inside the school.I didn''t think about it. I was stopped by Uncle Zhang at the door.


    "Mr. Shi, why are you here today?"


    Some embarrassed, Uncle Zhang said hello.


    "I happen to be free today. Come here for a turn. Are you busy?"


    Shi Dali is in a good mood, especially when he has something to do with Uncle Zhang, so he is very comfortable to see him.


    "No Take a look at this first. Don''t blame me for not allowing you to enter the school. Actually, leader mo of the discipline group has said that if I let you enter the school, I''ll quit immediately and go away. "


    Seeing that Shi Dali was ready to go in, Uncle Zhang took a notice out of the room and handed it to Shi Dali.


    Fierce Leng for a moment, stone teacher look at this notice, suddenly is a card of their own photo at the beginning of the position.


    In particular, if you don''t want to stop fighting in the back of the school, you may not be able to check the words before you enter the school.


    After reading such a notice, Shi Dali almost swore.


    What the hell is this?


    I''m not dedicated to liberal arts, at least I''m diligent, and I haven''t done anything harmful to nature. Is it necessary for us to make such an effort to mobilize the public and to fight against each other?


    "Mr. Shi, I can''t help it. Principal Chen has already been elevated. The whole school has been made a mess by leader mo. especially, the test of the graduating class is about to start. At that time..."


    Uncle Zhang saw that Shi Dali was not very happy, so he continued to explain helplessly.


    As a result, in the middle of the speech, he took a look in a certain direction and immediately changed his face and said nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Some of Shi''s attitude changed suddenly.


    But when Mr. Shi looked back, he understood immediately.


    As it happens, Mo Shiyan and Lu Huian are walking towards this side step by step, carrying a bag. It seems that they are coming to work.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Shi Dali? It''s very strange. How can I see you here? "


    Lu Hui''an was the first to make a sound. He raised his voice and blinked his eyes, as if it were stained with glue.


    "So?"


    Anyway, I''ve already split my face with these two goods, so we are all enemies. There''s no need to be hypocritical. Shi Dali asked directly.


    "Hum, it''s a mean way to encourage students to make trouble on purpose to add trouble to Boya. It''s also an eye opener to have a teacher like you! But do you think you can rest assured? I don''t break my promise. I''ll tell you that I won''t bow to people like you at any time, and Boya will never bow. "


    Following behind, Mo Shiyan suddenly raised his voice and yelled at Shi, especially when his face turned red, as if he was excited to gallop.


    "Come on."


    Nodding his head, Shi Dali was too lazy to talk to these two people. He said two words and left directly.


    This early morning to send the parents of students, plus the school teachers come and go, there are many people at the school gate.


    If you yell at them here, Shi Dali thinks the price will be reduced. So what will happen in the future? Wait until later. It''s a waste of breath to say anything now.


    In this way, Shi Dali left.


    Looking at his back, Mo broke his promise with a sneer.


    His plan is very smooth, Boya is gradually falling into his pocket, everything depends on the test two days later.


    "Group leader Mo, simply dismiss him?"


    Lu Hui''an said, and now his eyes are full of resentment. Before that, because Shi Dali was suspended, he was tossed by wenxiaotian with a good meal, so this account is naturally counted on Shi Dali''s head.


    "Wait a little longer. After I succeed in taking over the principal of Boya, I''ll dismiss him. Now Chen Shu is the principal after all, but it''s fast. As soon as the test results come out, it''s OK."


    First he shook his head, and finally he clenched his hands.


    Soon, he will be the headmaster of Boya!


    Lu Hui''an didn''t say much. They entered the school very quickly, and they were obviously full of confidence in the next thing.


    As for Mr. Shi, after Boya left, he didn''t know where to go. In particular, he was not used to this sudden leisure because of the chaos.


    In this way, he went back to Wenxing Yayuan.


    When I arrived here, I wanted to chat with ye chanen. As a result, I learned from Yihong''s husband and wife that since Shi Dali had told ye chanen that he would continue to investigate the Lopez case, this guy had been mysteriously missing.


    Up to now, he has not come back, nor has any news come back.


    If it was a different person, it would make people feel uneasy, but after all, he was the best detective in the world in the past, so he should be crazy again and put into the investigation.


    To tell you the truth, Shi Dali is also looking forward to the final investigation results of Ye zenen, what happened to Lopez in those years, and whether ye zenen can bring up other things, such as Xiao, the mysterious man, or Mo Yuqing''s father Mo ran!


    "When will Huo Lang arrive?"


    After chatting a few words, Yi Hong took the initiative to mention this matter.


    He must be more concerned about the ancient trees than Shi Dali. With the topography and winding mountain roads of Baishui Town, he is always worried about what accidents will happen to the ancient trees.


    "Soon, it should be tomorrow night. I talked to Huo Lang on the phone before, but he didn''t say too much about the signal


    Shi Dali immediately replied that his current plan is to wait until the ancient tree of Jianglong arrives in Anbei, and then he will start his own exchange plan, integrate all resources, and directly light up the brand!


    And there is another point, that is, Huolang''s strength can always bring Shi Dali a certain degree of security, especially his wealth is rapidly expanding in a short time, to be honest, sometimes he is a little nervous.


    It''s very dangerous in case someone is looking at it.


    Also because of this worry, let Shi Dali in hesitation for a moment, looking at Yi Hong full of expectation asked a question.


    "Mr. Yi, is there any way to make an ordinary person suddenly become a martial arts expert? For example, I''m suddenly as powerful as Huo Lang? "


    In fact, Mr. Shi and Mr. Huo Lang had already had such a dialogue before, but the answer given by Huo Lang at that time was confusing, which made Mr. Shi not very satisfied.


    Now faced with the world''s first miracle doctor, he naturally could not help this little vision again.


    "Martial arts master?"A little surprised to hear such words, but Yi Hong followed Chongshi Dali and looked around a few times to understand.


    "You told me that Huo Lang is the best sword in the world. There is no doubt that he has never stopped practicing kung fu from outside to at home. The so-called external training of muscles, bones and skin, and internal practice of breath are all embodied in one breath. That''s why there is the saying of transmitting skills. In fact, it is the refinement of the breath in his chest..."


    A little pause, Yi Hong''s voice sounded.


    Shi Dali had heard a few words in martial arts novels in the past, especially before he met Huo lang. he just felt like a myth.


    However, Huo Lang''s strength he has really seen, that kind of ability can only be described as fantastic.


    It is in this way that Mr. Shi hopes to become a martial arts master.


    "Then you say What can I do? What can I do? "


    Heard behind, quite a bit can''t wait for, stone vigorously follow to ask a way.


    "If you are an ordinary person without foundation, you want to become an expert unless you have the legendary Tiancai Dibao, but that kind of thing is illusory and I have never seen it before. Don''t think about it any more. If you have time to ask Huo Lang for advice, it''s better to make horse steps."


    This time, Yi Hong shook his head directly.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali almost rolled his eyes.


    It turns out that after saying this for a long time, he is deceiving his feelings. This old man It''s not cute at all!


    However, as for the obsession of martial arts experts, Mr. Shi will not be so easy to give up. He immediately plans to ask about Tiancai Dibao, especially the white pill he got from the supermarket robber. Is it the tonic pill Huo Lang said?


    As a result, manager Gu came in from outside, looking rather hesitant and embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "What''s the matter?"


    A little strange, manager Gu''s reaction, Shi Dali immediately asked.


    Especially when he was on his way to becoming a martial arts master, he was suddenly interrupted in this way, and teacher Shi was not in a good mood.


    "Boss, I may have to tell you something."


    Hurry up, said Mr. Gu, taking a look at Mr. Yi Hong.


    Obviously, what he meant was that Yi Hong was at the side now, which might not be very convenient.


    "Let''s just say it''s all our own people."


    A wave of hands, Mr. Shi didn''t mean to avoid anything, and he really regarded Yi Hong as a member of his team.


    "Well, master Jiao left. According to the information I got, it should be the people from Longteng restaurant who poached him away. It seems that Longteng restaurant has been acquired, so we are not in a good position."


    It has actually happened for several days, but Shi Dali came here without a trace. Even if manager Gu wanted to explain the situation to him, he didn''t have a proper opportunity. He just heard that the boss finally came here, so he came up to report.


    "Er A chef quit? We won''t be in so much trouble, will we? "


    Shi vigorously blinked, obviously a little did not understand, so asked a voice.


    His feeling is, wenxingyayuan this scale of business, it is said that because of the resignation of a chef master, it will collapse?


    This is ridiculous.


    "Boss, master Jiao is the only master in Anbei city who has been recognized by the Chinese Chefs Association. Moreover, Wenxing Yayuan''s business can firmly occupy the first place, on the one hand, because of him, on the other hand, because of the brand in our store. But now that brand is destroyed, master Jiao has also been poached, so..."


    Manager Gu explained one by one, and at the end of the speech, he stopped talking.


    Obviously, he told Shi Dali that if he didn''t think of a way, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Well, can we find another chef recognized by the Chefs Association? It''s OK to spend more. "


    Indeed, I didn''t expect that there would be a reason for this, especially when the brand was mentioned. Mr. Shi couldn''t blame the manager any more.


    "Anbei city is not a first tier city after all, and it is very difficult to find a master recognized by the Chef Association. Even if you can find one, it is certainly not as good as master Jiao. This time, Longteng restaurant was obviously prepared. It should be that after hearing about the destruction of our plaque, they started digging people directly, and I guess they may go through the chef in the future If the association does something else, we will not be able to fight back. "


    At the end of the day, Mr. Gu is also a little anxious.


    Wenxing Yayuan has been developing and growing in his hands for so many years. Now he is in such an unprecedented predicament. His mood is quite complicated.


    Moreover, due to the face of Shi Dali, manager Gu didn''t say it clearly.


    Master Jiao has no attachment to Wenxing Yayuan since he changed his boss. After all, in his opinion, Wen zai''an''ke is much better than Shi Dali, a young boy. He is willing to work for Wen zai''an, but Shi Dali is not worthy of it.


    "I see. I''ll find a way to deal with it. You should try to stabilize the business first."


    Thoroughly understand how a thing, Shi Dali''s look is also a lot of serious.


    For Wenxing Yayuan, Mr. Shi''s attitude is certainly different from that of Hongshi group.


    Although, in a sense, it''s all in one''s own hands without any effort, but Hongshi group is the building that will be toppled, especially a group of people who are still making trouble for themselves. Therefore, Shi Dali will not be distressed if it goes bankrupt.


    However, Wenxing Yayuan is different. It was given to Shi Dali by wenzai''an.


    On the one hand, Wenxing Yayuan is the undisputed industry overlord in Anbei city. Shi Dali can''t watch the business come to an end completely. If this happens, he will feel ashamed.


    On the other hand, Wenxing Yayuan is also a very important part of Shi Dali''s plan. There is absolutely no reason to give up.


    Manager Gu is a little uneasy about Shi Dali''s words. However, he is the boss, and he has already said what he should say. More words will lead to his impatience.


    So, nodding, Gu decided to leave.


    But at this time, two small supervisors suddenly stepped in.


    "Boss, this is the letter from Longteng restaurant just now!"


    Looking flustered, while one supervisor spoke, another supervisor had handed over an envelope in his hand.


    Manager Gu also looked rather dignified, and quickly handed the envelope to Shi Dali''s hand.


    Mr. Shi''s brows are locked. I don''t know what the war book is for, but it''s still quick to open it.


    After looking at the above content clearly, Shi Dali gives it to manager Gu again. It''s better for this kind of professional to analyze this kind of thing, especially when Shi Dali has finished reading it, he still has a feeling of half understanding."Sure enough, the new boss of Longteng restaurant is really cruel enough. He will kill you while you are ill."


    Finally, manager Gu held the letter in his hand and whispered.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean by the competition in this


    Hurry, Shi Dali asked.


    "As I said just now, after Longteng restaurant dug master Jiao, it''s possible that they will fight us directly through the Chef Association. Now it''s really coming! They must have told the headquarters of the cooks Association in Beijing about the destruction of the plaque, so the cooks Association agreed to hold a competition between the cooks of the two stores in Anbei city in seven days. At that time, members of the cooks association from Beijing will act as judges! Lost shop We are going to withdraw from Anbei city! "


    When it comes to the end, manager Gu''s hands are shaking.


    He couldn''t imagine the coming of that day. The feeling was heartache.


    "So it is! What if we don''t? "


    Shi Dali understood it completely at the moment and immediately asked again.


    "We can''t help it. All the restaurants in Huaxia are managed by the chefs'' Association. They have already agreed to this competition. Obviously, they intend to cooperate with the rise of Longteng restaurant in Anbei city and trample our Wenxing Yayuan under our feet. This is not something we can refuse unilaterally."


    Manager Gu shook his head. After the conversation, there was silence in the room.


    Teacher Shi sat on the sofa, quite a sense of unprepared loss, who could have expected such a good thing to have such trouble from the sky!


    But think again, perhaps from the plaque was destroyed by Ye chanen, all this is doomed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "Boss, would you like to tell Mr. Wen? He may Will there be a way? "


    After hesitation, manager Gu still said this sentence.


    He has always believed in Wen zai''an, and even has a fanatical attitude. In fact, Wen zai''an''s strength is beyond doubt.


    Therefore, after this kind of thing happened, manager Gu felt that Shi Dali could not make a decision, but believed in Wen zai''an.


    After his words, Shi Dali looked up at manager Gu.


    "I am the boss of Wenxing Yayuan, so I can solve these troubles without going to other people."


    Calm tone, it seems that there is no unnecessary waves, but Gu manager still feel the displeasure of Shi Dali, the whole person and even the back are inexplicably tight.


    Immediately, manager Gu nodded and said no more.


    "I can ask the old friends of the Chef Association to help me. Although I haven''t contacted for a long time, I still have some face."


    Yi Hong''s voice suddenly rings at this time. Obviously, he also understands Shi Dali''s dilemma at the moment, so he wants to help do something.


    "No, just give it to me. It''s just a chef competition. Even if I turn Anbei city upside down, I still need to find a big cook to win his Longteng restaurant!"


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi seems to have great momentum.


    At this moment, he is really cruel. He is the man who wants to fight against the Wang family. He can''t be underestimated because of such things.


    It is also because of Shi Dali''s attitude that Yi Hong and manager Gu no longer speak much. Of course, their mentality is different.


    Manager Gu still doesn''t believe that Shi Dali has the ability to deal with the problems in front of him. He even thinks about whether he should go quietly to ask Wen zai''an for help.


    As for Mr. Yi Hong, I still trust Mr. Shi.


    After all, Shi Dali is a man who can even get the ancient tree of dragon subduing. Such a little trouble is nothing.


    After that, he continued to instruct manager Gu to take good care of Yihong and his wife. At the same time, ye chanen would call him whenever he came back, and then Shi Dali left.


    Let''s just say how I feel that there is nothing wrong today. As expected, the trouble is coming now.


    Murmuring all the way that he was really busy, Shi Dali drove straight back home.


    After closing the door of the rental house, Mr. Shi directly took out a task card from his pocket, which was left after completing the task.


    Speaking of Shi Dali, there are only two task cards on his body, so he usually thinks about saving when he can. But now it seems that he has to find the pocket god to get some gifts. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to spend the trouble in front of him.


    If Wenxing Yayuan is really closed because of this, Mr. Shi will feel shameless.


    So with this task card, he did not think about it, directly chose the life classification, and then added the word "God of food".


    After all, I don''t understand the pattern of his pocket, so Shi Dali is as cautious as possible. Otherwise, it will be bad if there are any more moths.


    In this way, he put the card into his pocket and Mr. Shi waited.


    After about half an hour or so, he felt something strange in his pocket, and his heart was filled with joy.


    Here it is!


    Without any hesitation, Shi Dali reached out and took out his hand.


    The next moment, a kitchen knife stuck to his scalp and flew out.


    The cold sweat instantly soaked teacher Shi''s whole body, but it turns out that this kitchen knife is just the beginning, and the real madness is still behind.


    A frying pan, an oven, a worn-out gas stove, a smoking range hood, a freshly burned pig''s head, a handful of green onions, and even a meat grinder


    It''s overwhelming. It''s like crazy. It''s filling the whole room.


    Even caught off guard, Shi Dali was blocked in the corner by a huge water tank. Finally, it took him a long time to find that he couldn''t get out.


    So while listening to the new things coming out of his pocket, Mr. Shi continued to hide in this small corner.


    Now it seems that Shi Dali is likely to become the first man ever killed by a pot and bowl.


    But fortunately, after five minutes of tinkling, Mr. Shi let out a breath. Before that, he wanted to smash the broken water tank in front of him. Now all he has left is gratitude. Otherwise, he may not be able to save the dog''s life today.


    Go out is certainly can''t go out, simple stone energetically''s mentality is quite good, leaning against the corner so at ease to play the game waiting.


    Xiao Song is about to leave school, so he can only wait until he comes back to inform elder brother Zhou and his wife to come and help.


    In this way, the following things are quite complicated. When Shi Dali was rescued from the corner, it was already midnight.


    Before Mr. Shi reacted from the mess, Komatsu asked a very critical question."Brother, where shall we sleep?"


    The child had no choice but to go out for a day and come back. His favorite writing desk had been smashed by the meat grinder, and there were 19 kitchen knives on it.


    Other places are not so dangerous, but on the whole there is no big difference.


    "Er Why don''t we go out to the Internet bar for a night? I invite you to play games. "


    Suddenly, teacher Shi thought of a good way, and the whole person is a little excited.


    Komatsu almost rolled his eyes.


    "Brother, I''m still a child, and you''re a teacher. Isn''t it appropriate to stay in an Internet cafe?"


    "That''s right, too Let''s live out tonight, and we''ll clean it up tomorrow. "


    After wiping the sweat on the forehead, Shi Dali looks at his eyes again, and his mood becomes very complicated again.


    Originally, he thought that the pocket god could give him some advice, but he didn''t see the idea and his home was destroyed.


    Later, two people, one big and one small, left at ease. After all, if someone steals in this room, it is estimated that their lives will be in danger. After all, no one knows when the kitchen knife on the ceiling will fall off. It is exciting to think about that scene.


    One night passed like this. When Mr. Shi opened his eyes in the morning, he couldn''t help muttering to Xiao Song.


    "When we move again, we''ll change to another bed like this. It''s very soft."


    After sending Komatsu to school, Mr. Shi knew that he still had to face the kitchen knives and cooking utensils in that room after all.


    But on the way, a phone call came to his cell phone.


    "Chairman, today is the interview day. When will you come? Shall I send a car to pick you up


    Across the mobile phone, sun Mi''s voice is full of cautious taste.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    If sun ml doesn''t have this phone call, Shi Dali estimates that he has forgotten all about it.


    "Can I not go? Can you handle it? "


    After thinking about it, Shi vigorously asked.


    There are a lot of kitchen knives everywhere in his house, so he is in a bit of a hurry to deal with it.


    Of course, if other people knew about Mr. Shi''s idea, they would probably feel that the boy''s head was squeezed by the door.


    The 200 senior management positions of Hongshi group were selected, and tens of millions of things were done every minute. In his heart, it was not as good as a few broken kitchen knives at home!


    "I''m afraid I can''t. these posts are very important. I You can''t be the master. "


    Sun ml said this, the heart is a burst of helpless and bitter smile, he has never seen such a wonderful boss.


    I really want to be the master, but there are more than 100 positions in it. How can he choose?


    I''ve seen leaders interview subordinates in recent years, but I''ve never seen subordinates interview leaders!


    "Well, I''ll come back later. You can prepare for it. You don''t have to come to pick me up. You''re busy."


    Hearing this, Shi Dali also thought of sun ml, the specific operation is some difficulty, so said.


    Then, two people hung up the phone, Mr. Shi immediately drove to the Hongshi group. At the same time, he was also planning in his heart. He quickly finished the selection and left.


    According to his previous conversation with Huo Lang, Huo Lang will arrive this evening. However, the matter of subduing the ancient tree cannot be careless at all, so Mr. Shi must go to meet him in person.


    However, as a result, there was no way to deal with the pots and pans in the room, so it was only a phone call to Tian Xiaoyu to arrange for him to take his brothers to clean up.


    Forty minutes later, Shi Dali arrived at the downstairs of Hongshi group.


    Considering that sun ML''s interview is waiting for him to start, Mr. Shi wants to go in quickly. Unexpectedly, a protest team suddenly emerges at this time.


    "Hongshi group is inhumane, dismissing senior executives without reason!"


    "Hongshi group, give us a statement!"


    The building roared in all directions.


    But fortunately, the response of the security guard was very quick, and they were directly stopped outside.


    Although Shi Dali also wants to estimate what those people who have been dismissed may do, he did not expect that it is such a means. To tell the truth Mr. Shi felt a little bored.


    Is it hard for Hong Ye to think of standing under the building and shouting a few times, so that he can invite those people back again, and what is the dream of spring and autumn?


    Murmuring in his heart, Shi Dali bypasses the team and enters the building. Although the group looks indignant, it is estimated that they are also paid to pretend, so they don''t mean to enter the building.


    After all, those senior executives have no face, so they pay these passers-by, of course The wages of the leaders may be higher, which is about 500 yuan a day.


    Inside the building, the noise outside was cut off from the ears, and teacher Shi relaxed a lot.


    According to what sun Mi said before, today''s interview was arranged in the conference hall on the ninth floor, so there was no delay. Mr. Shi went directly into the elevator and went to the ninth floor.


    Wait until the elevator door opens, boy Shi Dali was really scared.


    Although sun Mi also told him before, this time the recruitment of internal employees for senior management was unprecedented hot, and it could be said that everyone wanted to try it. But the scene of such a large number of people queuing up really shocked Mr. Shi.


    Looking around, his position is at the end of the line, but the leader of the team is nowhere to be seen. What''s more, the curvilinear queuing mode makes the whole space seem to have a kind of unspeakable depression.


    "We have to choose when..."


    There was a murmur in his heart, and Mr. Shi regretted it. Before, he thought that his decision could be regarded as wise and powerful, but now it seems that he is absent-minded.


    Even if a person asks a question, it will take several days for them to finish it.


    This is not how to choose people, this is to find their own suffering!


    However, the words said are like water thrown out. Shi Dali has already let the words out, otherwise people would not come so much.


    It''s very natural that I''ll be done with my own recruitment.


    Take a deep breath and adjust his mind. Shi Dali goes straight from the side to the front of the team. After all, the recruitment is waiting for him to start, so he goes into the room in front of him earlier, so the whole team can move.


    With such a big step forward, the employees in the queue immediately stare at Shi Dali.


    After all, there must be a big exception to this guy''s line.Aware of these eyes, Mr. Shi didn''t care and went on.


    As a result, when he was in the middle of his life, a voice of exclamation suddenly rang out.


    "Stop! What are you doing? "


    A little stupefied, Shi Dali realized that he was talking about himself. After subconsciously stopping, he looked back.


    Ooh!


    The world is really quite small. Who would have thought that he would see Tian Gang and Feng Guli, as well as Zhu Ye''s mother Yun Cheng, standing there again. At the moment, his big eyes were staring at Shi Dali.


    Teacher Shi was surprised. In fact, she was even more surprised. How could Shi Dali appear in this place?


    "It''s really you! That''s interesting. How did the security guard let this guy in? Red stone group internal job fair, how can all kinds of cat and dog participate? You don''t stand in line, you think you''re the chairman of the board? "


    As Shi Dali looks back, Tian Gang''s voice is much higher than before, full of ridicule and ridicule. Especially when he looks around, he is obviously looking for the position of security guard!


    "Who is this man?"


    "Do you know group leader Tian?"


    "I was just shocked. I thought he was the leader when I saw him go straight ahead..."


    Next to the crowd, quickly asked Tian Gang and Feng Guli, Yun orange is at this time simply out of the team, anxiously to the side of Shi Dali.


    "How did you get here? This is a job fair within Hongshi group. Do you plan to attend it? But You have to line up! "


    Yun orange is really worried about Shi Dali, especially Tian Gang. As long as Tian Gang informs the public security team and finds out the identity of Chu Shi Dali, he may be sent directly to the security team.


    Yuncheng doesn''t want to see such a situation.


    After all, she and Shi Dali are also one-sided, plus the previous events, for this young man is always some apology.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Then, without waiting for Shi to answer Yun Cheng''s question, Feng Guli and Tian Gang took the lead in answering the questions for the eight trigrams.


    "This man has an idea about Yuncheng. A stinky boy who lives in a cheap house doesn''t know whether he''s here to find Yuncheng or to come to us for an interview..."


    Ironic smile, like a pool of ink on Tian Gang''s face, spread very evenly.


    "Hee hee It''s shameless. If I look at the clothes, I can smell the moldy smell of the rental house. "


    Feng Guli face cosmetics do not know how much, with a sudden smile, almost let Shi Dali vomit.


    As they finished speaking, many people around them were laughing.


    These people usually feel that they are proud to work in Hongshi group, so they are very good at and keen on finding superiority in ordinary people. In addition, there are not a few people who have ideas about Yun orange in the whole small department. It is more funny to hear that such a guy actually wants goose meat.


    "You should leave as soon as possible. The security guard is expected to come soon."


    Yun Cheng doesn''t care. She feels that Shi Dali is like a lost lamb falling into a pack of wolves. If you can help yourself, you should give it a hand. Especially, someone has already informed the security guard to come.


    "No, I''m here for business What position are you applying for? Have you considered what I told you last time? "


    Mr. Shi is quite relaxed. He is not a child any more. There is no need to pay more attention to such mindless remarks. It is better to ask Yun Cheng about his plan if he has to spend time with them.


    I didn''t expect that Shi Dali didn''t have any panic. He even asked himself a question, so that Yun orange was stunned.


    Tian Gang in the back heard this sentence again, and their faces turned cold from the previous taunt.


    "What about security? Why don''t you come here? Get this guy out of here right now. I think he might be a gap from the group outside. "


    This time, Tian Gang called out directly.


    Originally, it was just a small-scale disturbance, so it immediately rose to another height, even the team was scattered, and many people gathered here.


    "Let''s go


    Yun Cheng doesn''t know what to do. From Shi Dali''s residence, she can guess that this young man has no background and economic strength. If he has bad luck here, he may not be able to turn over all his life, so it''s urgent to leave now!


    But it''s too late.


    Without waiting for Shi Dali to step forward under the urging of Yun orange, several security guards have rushed to this side and surrounded Mr. Shi.


    "Who are you? Take out your ID card. Don''t mess with others. Let''s deal with it! "


    The security guard is vigorous and resolute, carrying an electric baton and yelling at the stone.


    Mr. Shi felt rather depressed. He was nervous about his time. Now he has such waves for no reason. It is really troublesome.


    "Forget it, you take me with you."


    Therefore, adhering to the idea of not wasting time, Shi Dali said to the security guard, which also stopped Yun Cheng from speaking for himself.


    In this way, he followed the security guard directly to the front of the team. In fact, Mr. Shi noticed that several security guards came from that side, so there should be a temporary duty room at the other end, just to save trouble.


    I didn''t expect that he would cooperate like this. All the people in the four places felt a little disappointed. Tian Gang and Feng Guli looked at each other, but they still sneered.


    Shi Dali is still smart. If he just said anything more, he would be knocked down with an electric stick.


    Yun orange is worried. What just happened is too sudden. It can be said that she has no preparation at all. But now Shi Dali has been taken away, and nothing can be done. I can only hope that he can get away safely.


    In this way, people began to wait in line for the next interview, and soon no one mentioned more about Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi went directly into the rest room of the security guard and was forced into the corner with a stick.


    Seeing that nothing was heard, Mr. Shi could only dial sun Mi''s phone.


    "Chairman, where are you? Is it nearly there? "


    In case the boss is worried, it''s not worth the trouble.


    "Here I am, in the security room next to you. Can you come and get me out?"


    Looking around, Mr. Shi''s helpless voice continued to ring.


    Through the incident just now, he felt that the security team of Hongshi group was good, and this stick made him have no way to escape.


    After sun Mi heard it, his brain was like a beehive exploding, buzzing!


    Had no time to speak, sun ml rushed out of the back door, and then into the security room.


    Originally around the stone vigorously ready to ask a few security personnel, see sun ml rushed in, are some ignorant force.You know, after the great shock of Hongshi group, sun ml became the only subordinate trusted by the new chairman. This news is well known.


    Therefore, sun ml has absolute leadership in a sense.


    "Manager Sun, you are coming here..."


    Cautiously, the security captain asked.


    Then, sun milliliter a few steps toward the stone vigorously rushed past, and finally slightly bow.


    "Chairman, why are you here?"


    Asked this sentence, sun ml is really at a loss, how the chairman was blocked in the corner by the security team?


    It is because want to do not understand, so sun ml immediately is to look at the side of the security.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Boom!


    Several security guards almost sat on the ground, without sun Mi saying, they thought they were probably crazy.


    Everyone wants to make a good impression on the chairman he has never met.


    As a result, they took people to the security room and blocked the corner with sticks!


    This is not crazy, this is simply the head on the butt!


    "I I, I don''t know! "


    One breath almost did not pull up, the security captain said with sweat.


    "It''s OK. Don''t blame them. It''s too late. Let''s start the interview. These brothers are all good and dedicated Pay rise


    Seeing that sun ml is going to be furious, Shi Dali stands in front and says, at the same time, he takes the initiative to smile at several security personnel.


    After all, he is the chairman of the board and the whole group is his. He can do whatever he likes!


    Immediately, two people left here, and then entered the interview hall.


    As for the security room, there was no sound for a full minute or so. Finally, the security captain slapped his hands on the table and stood up.


    "Which grandson let us pass just now! This is to kill me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Inside the interview hall, several staff members specially arranged by sun ml moved the chairs respectfully after seeing Shi Dali come in.


    You have been in Hongshi group for many years, and the most important thing is that you have not seen the new chairman of the group before, but from the attitude of sun MI, you can guess that this young man is the new boss.


    Nodding, Shi Dali sat down and drank water.


    "Let''s get started."


    Time doesn''t wait. In the evening, Huo wolf came back with the Dragon subduing tree, so Shi Dali just wanted to deal with the things here as soon as possible.


    "Good chairman This is a list of candidates that I prepared before. You can refer to it. "


    At the same time, sun Mi carefully handed over a list of names.


    It''s his job, and of course there''s a little bit of selfishness in it.


    Mr. Shi also took it easily. Of course, he didn''t see anything after flipping it casually. After all, he didn''t know the names of so many people, and the interview was more important.


    But also at this time, teacher Shi had an idea.


    "Inform Yun Cheng, Tian Gang and Feng Guli, and let them three come first."


    I didn''t expect that Shi Dali would say so, but Sun Mi didn''t have any preparation at all.


    Tian Gang, in particular, knows, but what are Yun Cheng and Feng Guli doing?


    Of course, he is the chairman of the board of directors, and after realizing that Shi Dali might also be prepared, sun ml didn''t dare to neglect him at all, so he quickly asked people to go out and inform him!


    At the same time, the long line outside finally began to stir up, and the news was passing from the front to the back.


    The interview begins. Here comes the chairman!


    Immediately, as the news spread, everyone''s mood became tense and excited.


    Tian Gang also tidied his tie carefully. Today is like a day when a carp leaps over the dragon''s gate, but he can''t be careless at all.


    Feng Guli started to make up immediately, with a little excitement on her face.


    "Tian Gang, I''ve heard that manager Sun attaches great importance to you. This time, it''s going to be developed."


    All of a sudden, colleagues from other departments came together and said.


    Tian Gang is after hearing, the heart that calls a comfortable, almost close mouth.


    "No, it''s just that manager Sun values my ability. As we all know, I''m a man who handles things carefully. Maybe the leaders like me."


    Seems to be modest two, but a few words inside Tian Gang but all of his own praise.


    "Anyway, when things are done, we should take more care of our brothers, and I heard that you and Yun orange..."


    It''s someone''s voice again. This time, he took the initiative to talk about Yun orange.


    Yun orange, who is a little behind, doesn''t know what several people are murmuring about. At the moment, he is concentrating on preparing materials. Tian Gang looks at the back subconsciously, and then winks at several people with a proud face.


    After that, I passed the interview Take it


    All of a sudden, a burst of laughter spread around, but they were all looking at Tian Gang with envy on his face.


    I can''t help it. People just have something to do with it. What can you do?


    "Tian Gang? Feng Guli, Yun orange! where are you? Hurry out, the chairman wants to see you! "


    Suddenly, a staff member rushed from the front, at the same time shouting.


    There were so many people in the queue. They were all surprised when they heard this. At the same time, they looked at the three named people with very complicated emotions.


    Tian Gang, in particular, just said that good things have come!


    Almost shocked, but his face is not immediately said.


    The chairman wants to see himself alone!


    This is amazing!


    Although he did not know why such a good thing would fall on his three people, but I''m so excited!


    Immediately, Tian Gang jumped out of the room, and Feng Guli, who was equally excited, followed behind, but Yun orange was a little nervous, obviously very confused.


    In this way, the three people in the envious eyes of the people around, began to follow the staff from the interview room, quickly walked forward, and finally stood at the door.


    "The chairman is very gentle. Don''t be nervous. Follow me in."


    As the staff turned back and said, the door in front of him was pushed open.


    Tian Gang first entered the door, and then directly turned his eyes to the most central position of the entire interview hall. Then he began to say his prepared words with a big smile on his face.


    "Hello, chairman. My name is Tian Gang. I was from the information department before..."


    However, in the middle of the speech, his voice stopped abruptly.


    It''s really quiet. It''s like a switch installed in Tian Gang''s throat. At this moment, the switch is cut off, so the whole voice system is useless.And in fact, what was discarded was Tian Gang''s central nervous system.


    The pair of eyes staring at the eyes, Tian Gang felt that he must be dreaming.


    Familiar, familiar, familiar look That''s right. That''s Shi Dali, who was ridiculed by him with his intelligent toilet.


    But why does he sit as chairman?


    Why on earth is this? What happened?


    Is this the wrong way to open the door?


    "Tian Gang? What are you doing? "


    When he said that, he was just as worried as sun.


    The name of Tian Gang is on the list he prepared for Shi Dali. Therefore, Tian Gang''s performance to some extent represents the authenticity and reliability of his list.


    That''s why Sun ml is very dissatisfied with Tian Gang''s performance.


    "No, manager I, I... "


    Red faced Tian Gang, this time finally accepted the most incredible thing in history, but he was completely flustered, as if the whole person fell into the pit, open mouth, how can not climb up.


    Also at this time, Shi Dali''s voice suddenly sounded, especially with teacher Shi''s warm smile, inexplicably let the atmosphere relax a lot.


    "Don''t be nervous, Tian Gang, right I ask you, do you eat yogurt and lick the cap? "


    Serious tone, asked such a seemingly inexplicable question.


    Sun ml full face at a loss, Tian Gang is almost two knees a soft kneeling on the ground.


    Murder!


    Such a question is simply carrying a knife rest around the neck.


    It took ten seconds or so, and finally Tian Gang spoke very hard.


    "No licking..."


    "Beautiful! You''re fired! "


    The voice just fell, teacher Shi patted the table and made a decision with a face full of righteousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Boom!


    In the past, Tian Gang had never experienced what it was like to have five thunder blasts, but now his feelings are almost the same.


    The most terrible thing happened. I had expected the carp to jump into the dragon''s gate today, but what happened Longmen didn''t pass by. He became a roasted fish.


    It''s done, it''s done!


    "Chairman, this..."


    Sun Mi felt that even if he was sitting on a roller coaster, he couldn''t keep up with Shi Dali''s idea, so he couldn''t help saying it.


    "I hate wasteful people. There are a lot of them on the yogurt cover. I don''t want to lick them. Such people can''t stay!"


    Seriously, Mr. Shi gave his reasons.


    Yes, that''s right. I''ve always been a person with a clear distinction between public and private. The little contradiction with Tian Gang is nothing. The main reason is that this person is too wasteful!


    "Er You are right! "


    Said vigorously, and then squeezed out a smile.


    In this way, Tian Gang, who wanted to cry without tears, was directly taken out by the staff.


    The next moment, Shi vigorously looked at Feng Guli.


    "Chairman, I always lick the bottle cap when I eat yoghurt. It''s not only my own, but also other people''s!"


    He felt a shiver all over his body, Feng Guli said quickly.


    Why was Tian Gang expelled?


    Isn''t that obvious?


    If she had known that Shi Dali was the chairman of the group, she would not have come here.


    Now, however, it''s hard to be outspoken in the face of perhaps the most biased recruitment ever.


    "Beautiful! You''ve also been expelled. Just lick your own bottle cap. Is it disgusting to lick other people''s bottle caps? "


    Continue to maintain a rigorous attitude, Shi teacher''s voice sounded.


    Sun MI was stunned again, and immediately clapped his hands.


    "The chairman is right. It''s really disgusting!"


    Feng Guli''s face was as pale as death, and she couldn''t say anything with her mouth open. When she thought about the taunt she had made to Shi Dali with Tian Gang, she was deeply regretted.


    Unfortunately, everything is too late. I can only blame myself for being too arrogant. But then again, who would have thought that the chairman of Hongshi group would live in that kind of shabby rental house


    In this way, Feng Guli was also taken out, and then teacher Shi looked at Sun Mi''s voice with great care.


    "I''m the one who pays most attention to fairness. We can''t be selfish at all."


    Sun ml listened to the inexplicable tension in her heart, but she nodded her head quickly. Thinking about the list he had just handed over, she felt a little bit chilly.


    This new chairman is not as simple as he imagined!


    However, Shi Dali did not want to continue to chat with sun MI, but looked directly at Yun orange.


    "What position are you going to apply for?"


    When he asked about this sentence, the staff at the scene and sun Mi all felt that this beautiful woman I guess it''s going to end like Tian Gang and Feng Guli!


    After all, Shi Dali looks like a public revenge. She must have said everything wrong!


    In fact, at the moment, Yun orange''s heart has been extremely complicated.


    She did not expect that Shi Dali would sit on the position of the chairman of the board, and then think about what he said to himself before, which naturally made Yun orange''s mood more complicated.


    Originally, she planned to interview a small supervisor, but when Shi Dali asked this question, she fell into an unprecedented struggle and hesitation.


    Finally, as Yun orange''s eyes become firm, her voice also rings.


    "I want to interview General manager


    In a word, sun Mi almost bit off his tongue.


    Under one person, above ten thousand people Is this woman crazy? How can she express her wish to be the general manager without having the courage?


    But the stone next to Li Li suddenly hit the table.


    "Beautiful! Congratulations. From now on, you are the general manager of Hongshi group. Come and sit next to me. Let''s have an interview together... "


    Boom!


    From sunml to the scene of the staff, are head melon seeds fried.


    What the hell is this?


    General manager!


    The annual salary is almost five million, not to mention other treatment, the most important thing is the power that this position can grasp, which is second only to his chairman!


    But is that the decision?


    To a group employee who sun Mi didn''t even know in the past? Like rice?


    Yun orange also has a small mouth and wide eyes.


    She was just impulsive. In fact, she regretted it, but Does Shi Dali really agree with her to become the general manager of Hongshi group?"Chairman, this Is it too hasty? "


    Sun MI can''t hold back. He thinks that if he doesn''t speak again, God knows what strange things will happen.


    What''s more, he has been thinking about the position of general manager. If Yun orange takes it away, what will he do?


    "Hasty? I like it


    In the face of sun MI, teacher Shi waved his hand directly and gave the reason why he made this decision.


    Sun MI, the manager, was indignant because the answer became four words Nothing to say!


    What a fart!


    They are the boss. They like it. What can you do?


    In this way, the staff immediately moved to the chair, next to Shi Dali, Yun orange sat down with a very complex mood.


    "Well, let''s start the interview. From now on, the two of you will be responsible for the company. You can choose the next person with dim sum. Each of you will decide the number of 100 senior executives. Then you will be your own subordinates. My purpose is only one It''s to set up the Hongshi group for me, and let me be less fussy. I''d better not worry about anything and become a global top eight or something. Do you understand? "


    Then, Shi Dali suddenly becomes serious, and says to Yun Cheng and sun ml.


    Both of them didn''t expect to hear such a remark. Yun orange immediately felt an unspeakable sense of urgency. She never thought that she would become the general manager of Hongshi group, and she would be entrusted with such a heavy responsibility!


    Sun ml here, is also fierce a Leng, followed in the heart relieved a lot.


    In the end, he and Yun Cheng are on an equal footing. Otherwise, if a big leader comes down from the sky, he is really uncomfortable.


    Of course, when we think about the next interview, both of them have sharp eyes.


    There are almost 200 senior management positions in total, and each of them has 100 choices. And Shi Dali has made it clear that this will become their backbone!


    The future of Hongshi group is bound to be a situation in which the two of them check and balance each other and develop. Then the next step in the selection process can not be careless at all!


    Even to some extent, this is the beginning of a war!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    As for Shi Dali, he relaxed completely.


    What should be explained has already been explained. There is no doubt about sun ML''s ability. Shi Dali knows that.


    Yun Cheng''s words probably lack a little experience. The most important thing is that he is really at ease about Yun orange, not like sun MI.


    In the later interview, the performance of the two also made Shi Dali more confident that his decision was correct.


    Sun Mi gave up any selfishness, but he never let go of any excellent talents. After all, this is the important capital for him to fight against Yun orange.


    On the other hand, Yun orange has a better understanding of many people than sun MI. It may be a bit awkward at the beginning, but there seems to be a general manager''s momentum behind it. In particular, he fired several employees in front of Shi Dali, and frankly, these people''s character is very bad. On weekdays, they may pretend to be in front of the leaders, but in their bones Noodles are definitely not good things!


    For her such practice, teacher Shi unremittingly supports.


    Yun orange will be the general manager of Hongshi group in the future. Such a thing is really necessary for her!


    Just like this, Shi Dali decided after the interview in the afternoon that he would not come the next day. It was enough for them to do the rest, and there were more important things waiting to be dealt with.


    For example, when night falls, he finally waits for the phone call from Huo Lang.


    "It''s about to get out of the mountain. Entering from the east of Anbei City, there are six vans. The journey was very smooth, but I just had a little trouble. One of the cars had a flat tire. It might be about two o''clock before we arrived."


    Hearing Huo Lang''s voice on the phone, Shi Dali felt relieved.


    Huo Lang hasn''t come back from Baishui town during this period of time. In fact, teacher Shi always feels like he has a breath hanging in his heart. On the one hand, Huo Lang''s presence at his side makes Shi Dali get used to a sense of stability; on the other hand, it''s the Dragon subduing ancient tree.


    Thank goodness he''s back at last.


    "I''ll pick you up with Mr. Yi Hong in the evening. Let''s meet in the east suburb. Pay attention to safety."


    For such a small thing as a flat tire, Shi Dali didn''t pay attention to it, so he quickly replied with Huo Lang.


    As for the reason why we have to take Yi Hong with us, the reason is quite simple Shi Dali certainly knows nothing about this legendary thing, especially in some simple treatment and placement, no one is more at ease than Yihong.


    What''s more, Mr. Yi Hong has been waiting for a long time recently. After hearing the news that the ancient tree has finally arrived in Anbei City, it is estimated that he will not be able to sleep tonight.


    "Well, I''ll see you then."


    In this way, Shi Dali made an appointment with Huo Lang about the time to meet, and hung up the phone immediately informed Yi Hong.


    It''s fast at two o''clock.


    However, what Mr. Shi doesn''t know is that some people will know it earlier than he did.


    "Arrive at the foot of Yinshan in the suburb at two o''clock. It''s time for us to take action. I''ll take care of everything. Just wait for you to take things the next morning."


    It was still in the corner of the Li family''s living room, and the poisonous insect''s voice sounded, without any emotion, but with a kind of mechanical rigidity.


    "Mr. poison bug, we are sure to rest assured, but the arm broken expert What are you going to do with it? "


    Li Chunjiang''s mood at the moment is also inexplicably excited and nervous.


    After such a long time of preparation, now it''s the most critical moment. As long as everything goes well, he can successfully get the reagent box Wang wants and the whereabouts of the second shopkeeper Wang.


    These things are likely to be the key to their Li family''s take-off, so his mood will be like this.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll lead him away first, and then kill him with poisonous insects. Even if he is the best expert in the world, he can''t stop my thousand corpse insects, Jie Jie..."


    Strange laughter rang out, and Li Chunjiang could see clearly behind him. Suddenly, a dark red insect with thick arms came out of Mr. poison bug''s clothes. The two antennae in front of him were covered with fine fuzz, which made people feel a kind of unspeakable fear.


    Li Yide is standing behind his father, legs are slightly cold, subconsciously step back.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Dali and Huo Lang, he really didn''t want to deal with such characters. That insect is really disgusting!


    What''s more, Li Chunjiang told him that the reason why this insect is called a thousand corpses is that it has already devoured nearly a thousand corpses, and the violent toxin only needs a little bit to paralyze an adult man and lose his life immediately.


    As long as this insect continues to be reared with corpses, it may eventually become a ten thousand corpse insect. At that time Maybe you can kill people through the air!


    "Well, please Mr. poison bug. There is absolutely no problem with the corpse that you have promised you. Our Li family still has the strength to deal with these matters."Compared with Li Yide''s panic, Li Chunjiang''s face is quite calm. Even when he looks at the insect and finally gets into the collar of Mr. poisonous insect, his expression is not fluctuating.


    "Come on, I''m leaving. I''m in the dark, and I''m in the net of poisonous insects No one can escape. "


    After leaving such a sentence, the figure of Mr. poisonous insect moved quickly, as if disappearing from Li Chunjiang''s father and son in a flash.


    At this time, Li Yide found that his back was wet through.


    I can''t help it. The pressure brought by the worm and the man is too strong.


    "Dad, is that really OK? The master It''s really strong. "


    After all, he has carefully investigated Huo Lang, so Li Yide is still not at ease.


    "Don''t worry, Huo Lang is really strong, but Shi Dali is just an ordinary person who has no power to bind a chicken. You just heard that Mr. poisonous insect calculated the time and place. We deliberately tried to make the car burst and delay the time to cooperate with his plan. If this would fail, then Shi Dali might really have to wait for the Wang family Yes


    Sitting on the chair, Li Chunjiang said to his son after a sip of tea.


    Hearing his father''s words like this, Li Yide is quite stable. He also sits opposite and drinks a cup of tea.


    Suddenly, it seemed that he remembered a very important thing. After a little hesitation, he bowed slightly towards his father.


    "Miss Wang Qingyue, do you know Shi Dali''s fiance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Wang Qingyue, like the pride of the Wang family, is well known in the real rich circle over the years, especially for her achievements.


    So, such a girl, in the face of her father''s marriage, will not be very willing, plus now Wang Qingyue has been engaged to Cao Zian.


    That''s why Li Yide is now curious.


    Shi Dali is a villager, but also a lawless and unreasonable villager!


    Such a guy is Wang Qingyue''s fiance, so does Wang Qingyue really know?


    "I don''t know. Miss Wang''s work is not something anyone can figure out. I''ve heard that the whole Wang family Only the chief shopkeeper has some restrictions on her, do you understand? "


    Having a meaningful look at his son, Li Chunjiang''s voice slowed down a lot.


    Because he knew more about the whole Wang family than his son, and he knew that curiosity would kill the cat, so he sounded the alarm like this.


    "I see. Focus on your own business."


    Immediately, Li Yide nodded and said.


    He is not a stupid person, on the contrary, he is smart enough, so he said respectfully at once.


    "Well, wait for the news. I don''t think Mr. poison bug will let us down. The path under the Yinshan Mountain That''s where the wolf is buried. "


    He whispered to himself, then Li Chunjiang got up and left. Li Yide was the only one left in the living room.


    Then Li Yide made a call here.


    "How about it? Has everything been arranged for Longteng restaurant? This opportunity must be grasped. I want Wenxing Yayuan to disappear completely in Anbei city. "


    Li Yide asked directly when the phone was just put through.


    If his words were heard by Shi Dali, he would be quite surprised.


    Yes, the man who bought Longteng restaurant and poached master Jiao from Wenxing Yayuan is Li Yide!


    As a matter of fact, Li Yide was supposed to be the one who could hate Wen Xing Ya Yuan so much!


    Chen Shuke''s grandfather''s birthday party was supposed to be the most glorious time for Li Yide to return to Anbei City, but he lost his man because of Wenxing Yayuan.


    Therefore, this tone is not so easy for him to swallow. In addition, the boss of Wenxing Yayuan is Shi Dali, but not Wen zai''an. Naturally, Li Yide is more confident of winning.


    "Boss, it has been arranged. There are still six days left. The competition will start. Wenxing Yayuan can''t find anyone to compare with master Jiao, so we are sure to win."


    The subordinates at that end were also very careful about Li Yide''s attitude and quickly assured him.


    "Well, the competition must be safe. I''ll take part in it then. In a word I want Wenxing Yayuan to close down! "


    Finally, after putting pressure on the people below, Li Yide hung up.


    At this moment, he is in a good mood. Shi Dali''s trouble can be solved tonight, and Wenxing Yayuan can go bankrupt in a few days. The Longteng restaurant he just invested in will surely become the signboard of Anbei city.


    Such a thing, let people think about it will be very comfortable.


    Time calmly forward, a few hours like a blink of an eye. At 12 o''clock, Shi Dali talked to Huo Lang again on the phone. At this moment, he has driven the car to take Mr. Yi Hong to meet Huo Lang.


    While staying in the car, Yi Hong talked about the legend of the ancient tree that subdued the dragon. Shi Dali was still a little tired in driving this evening, but immediately he was full of energy.


    "I also learned from an ancient book at home that the Dragon subduing family in the Kunlun Mountains has been guarding the ancient tree for generations. It is said that this ancient tree will blossom and bear fruit under specific conditions, and then grow magic dragon fruit. Didn''t you ask me how to quickly become a martial arts expert? Just one dragon fruit Absolutely


    After that, Yi Hong nods to Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi was stunned. The four words of "martial arts master" made him eager. So his interest soared to a very high level again.


    "What conditions? What conditions can blossom and bear fruit? "


    Now the Dragon subduing ancient tree belongs to Shi Dali, so if the Dragon subduing fruit can really make him a martial arts expert, then Mr. Shi has made up his mind to prepare at all costs.


    "I don''t know. It''s the secret of the Dragon subduing sect. It''s also a legendary thing. How can it be so simple? Besides, taking the Dragon subduing fruit also requires other conditions. Otherwise, it''s estimated that if you eat it in your mouth, it will explode in place Boom! It''s almost like this. It''s like a balloon! "


    This time, Yi Hong shook his head and finished his speech.


    Now, teacher Shi really can''t help rolling his eyes at the old man.


    "Are you teasing me?""Hahaha, you can see that..."


    Seeing Shi Dali''s melancholy appearance, Yi Hong laughed directly.


    Since his wife got better, the old man seems to have changed. He likes to play around like an old antique. Shi Dali is quite helpless.


    "You''re the best doctor in the world. Can you rely on the score?"


    "Of course, it''s reliable, but I really don''t know how to make the ancient tree blossom and bear fruit. If you can get me the fruit of dragon subduing, I''ll make you an expert!"


    Leaning against the chair, Yi Hong said with a smile.


    "You don''t know how to make that thing blossom and bear fruit. What can I do? It''s really... "


    With a murmur in his mouth, Shi Dali feels that the dream of a martial arts master is far away from him again.


    Then he turned a corner in front of him and stopped the car.


    No way, people have three urgent, this kind of thing is understandable.


    It was at this time that Mr. Shi took out a task card from his pocket. With the help of the lamp, he could see the handwriting on it.


    Again!


    Quite skilled, Shi Dali quickly went to see the contents of the card, and then looked up after reading a blank face.


    Before three o''clock in the morning, get the white spider from Mr. poisonous insect!


    What is this?


    Who is Mr. poisonous insect? What is a white bone spider?


    The huge question mark is suspended on Shi Dali''s forehead, which makes him resist the impulse of furious.


    Mr. Shi felt that he was working on himself, or even planning to kill himself. After all, such a task made him completely confused!


    But the cards are here, and it''s too late to say anything.


    So, with a sigh, Shi Dali got on the car again.


    The next thing I can do is to pray. I pray that in the middle of the night, a poisonous bug will come out of the deserted countryside and put a white bone spider in his pocket!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    And such things, to any normal person, are like daydreaming!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yi Hong is aware of the stone vigorously look above the wrong, so a voice asked.


    Start the car, stone vigorously ponder, but it is initiative to ask Yi Hong.


    "Do you know what a white bone spider is?"


    Although it''s said that the task card must be kept secret, it''s OK to ask what spider it is.


    And Yi Hong next to him is also because of his words, suddenly look more serious.


    "What are you asking about this? The white bone spider is snow-white, with toxins all over the body. It has always been one of the top ten poisons in Xiangxi. I just saw one by chance. "


    After Yi Hong finished, teacher Shi was even more desperate.


    He thought that after the kitchen knife appeared in this pocket last time, he was going to make himself unlucky, so he came up with such an evil task.


    Yi Hongdu said that he had only seen the top ten poisons in Xiangxi only once. Where did he go in the middle of the night?


    It''s over. It''s bad luck!


    With a bitter face, Mr. Shi murmured in his heart, thinking whether he could figure out a way out, but finally found out that he had no way at all.


    Therefore, adhering to the mentality of riding a donkey to read the libretto, Shi vigorously tried to put this matter aside.


    Then it was smooth at last. They met with the team of Holland at 1:50.


    After all, it''s not easy to bring such a huge dragon subduing ancient tree out of such a place.


    "Brother wolf, it''s hard for you."


    Very moved, Shi Dali first said to Huo Lang.


    "It''s no hard work. The tree was separated according to Mr. Yi Hong, but it can''t be brought out as a whole."


    Shaking his head casually, Huo wolf finally seemed a pity.


    In fact, there is no way to divide the ancient tree into three parts. The tree is too long and too thick. Even if the volume is divided into three parts, Huo Lang tried his best to bring it out.


    If we talk about the whole tree, it is even more hopeless.


    "It''s already very good. The root position can be replanted. The magic of the ancient tree is not what we can imagine, so let it be."


    Mr. Yi Hong is also timely voice, appears very relaxed.


    According to what he learned, as long as the root position remains intact, there is no problem in survival, and even if the other two parts are intercepted, they can survive for more than 100 years.


    "That''s right. Let''s hurry back. I''ve found a place to settle down. You want to miss Komatsu so many days outside."


    Teacher Shi also comforted a sentence, anyway, it''s all from the sky. How much can you keep.


    After that, Huo Lang got on the truck again, and Shi Dali and Yihong were driving behind the motorcade.


    At this speed, just at two o''clock The car reached the foot of the Yinshan Mountain.


    This Yinshan Mountain has always been the only suburb of Anbei City, and the mountain is huge. Coupled with the unstable geological structure, there is no way to open a tunnel. It can only reach the mountain and pass through here.


    Huo Lang''s car is in the front of the whole team.


    Even if it was late at night, he was still absolutely awake, and did not relax because he had joined up with Shi Dali.


    This is a habit, the habit of a peerless master, the habit of being alert to possible enemies at any time.


    Bang!


    In this way, suddenly a dull voice sounded, and the truck behind obviously vibrated.


    A flat tire again?


    Frown a frown, looking at the driver''s rapid operation, Huo Lang also put his head out to look at the rear.


    All of a sudden, there was a mist, and the temperature all around seemed to drop a lot.


    Night, the atmosphere is also inexplicably strange.


    The truck driver who had been driving, with the fog coming, suddenly stopped the car with one foot of the brake, and then fell into a coma.


    Wolf realized that it was so simple that he didn''t realize it!


    Ambush!


    And the opponent is definitely an expert, a real person in the lake. This kind of fog is likely to be poison gas, or Qi Men Dun Jia array!


    As soon as he opened the door, Huo Lang planned to meet with Shi Dali first. As a result, he found that the white fog had completely covered all around him. He could not see anything at all. His head was inexplicably accompanied by a dizzy feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Shi Dali and Yi Hong got out of the car together.


    Under the cover of night, there was no fog on their side, but all the trucks stopped.Shi, who didn''t understand the situation, waited until he checked them one by one, only to find that the truck drivers were in a coma and couldn''t wake up at all.


    And the front of the car where the wolf lies, directly do not know where to go!


    It''s the first time that Shi Dali has seen such a situation. If he didn''t have a firm materialist ideology and values, Mr. Shi would have thought that he had encountered something dirty.


    "Mr. Yi, what to do? Where''s Huo Lang''s car? "


    There are only two people left to ask for advice.


    "Wait, it''s not right."


    Yi Hong has been observing the situation around him since he got off the bus. At the moment, he just said something to Shi Dali and then frowned.


    Mr. Shi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Then His ears heard something.


    Rustling


    In the dark, the dense friction sound makes people feel as if all the bones are shaking.


    Startled, Shi Dali immediately widened his eyes and looked at the trees and grass around him, and even the rocks on top of his head.


    Finally, a few seconds later, he and Yi Hong saw the source of the sound at the same time.


    Bugs, all over the place!


    If the boundary of the highway is a dividing line, then at this moment outside the boundary, God knows how many insects are constantly emerging.


    Beetles, mollusks, spiders, snakes, mice Intertwined with crazy toss, people have a kind of unspeakable nausea and tremor.


    However, these things are just constantly gathering, the number has clearly reached the level of terror, but still did not rush.


    It felt like they were waiting for an order.


    As long as that order is issued, they will act as a whole, and then swallow up the stone Dali and Yi Hong in front of them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "Mr. Yi, are we in Pansi cave?"


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Shi Dali''s legs are shaking now.


    No strange stone teacher will be so unpromising, it is so many strange things in front of you, who will look in the eyes will be afraid.


    "What Pan Si Dong? Someone is going to kill us."


    Yi Hong''s face is very stern. After all, he is well-informed, so he has seen the key to the problem. At the same time, he almost cried out.


    Especially when his voice had just fallen, a poisonous snake rushed over, like the vanguard troops, flying past against Shi Dali''s thigh. The thrilling stimulation made Mr. Shi step back several steps.


    "Get in the car! Inside, get in the car


    Then, Yi Hong suddenly has an idea, a word let Shi Dali also follow his eyes.


    At this time, it seems to be the best way to hide in the car. At least, it is a closed environment, which can stop the poisonous insects in front of you.


    Immediately, the two men turned around and ran towards the position of the car, and immediately opened the door from behind, then jumped into it, and then closed the iron door.


    At the same time, just above a grave in the mountain forest, the poisonous insect was sitting with his knees crossed. There were several small yellow flags made of special materials around him. When he got closer, he could smell the strong pungent smell, and all the poisonous insects scattered from his position.


    His eyes have been staring at Shi Dali and Yi Hong below. After they got into the car, Mr. poisonous insect''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "It''s so complicated. Do you think it''s so easy? What a dream... "


    The tone was full of sarcasm. As he finished this sentence, he suddenly took out a kind of blue powder from his arms and threw it into the air without any hesitation.


    With the end of this action, Mr. poisonous insect stood up.


    "Well, next let''s show you what is called the power of the poisonous insects school!"


    As if saying to himself, Mr. poison bug followed his hands behind his back.


    At this time, the corpse, which he cherished the most, came out of his collar. It was about half a meter in body. A pair of antennae were shaking rapidly, as if the whole body was tensed.


    At the foot of Yinshan Mountain, the dense poisonous insects began to move. There was a strange light shining in the night, which was like a torrent, pouring directly into the carriage where Shi Dali and Yi Hong were.


    This is another terrible thing about the thousand corpse insects. It''s a natural way to control insects. Although Mr. poisonous insects has a way to gather some poisonous insects, it still needs thousand corpse insects to gather all the poisons in the whole Yinshan Mountain!


    The stone in the car is very strong. I''m just relieved.


    After all, there is only a huge ancient dragon subduing tree in the carriage. I can''t see those disgusting insects outside. That''s probably the reason why I can''t see the eyes and mind.


    "Mr. Yi, who is going to fight us? What about Huo Lang? Is he in danger already? "


    At this time, Shi Dali is really worried.


    He has never come across such a strange scene, coupled with Huo Lang disappeared at the beginning, so now he will be so worried.


    "Don''t worry about Huo Lang, let''s get through the difficulties at present."


    Yi Hong''s face is also grim, he knows what kind of ability Huolang has, at least some means of self-protection than them.


    "The van has a good seal. There won''t be any problem. The bugs won''t get in."


    Mr. Shi checked around again, although he said he had already done it when he just came in.


    Indeed, there is no saying about the airtightness of this van. In addition, they have locked the door, so although the number of poisonous insects is amazing, it is not so easy to conquer here.


    After hearing Shi Dali''s words, Yi Hong''s worry still didn''t go away. Then he didn''t wait for him to speak, and then both of them heard a sharp sound of friction.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as he got close to the iron sheet of the carriage, Shi Dali made a sound in his mouth, and then he tried to distinguish the sound from the outside.


    Yi Hong''s eyes widened, waiting for his results.


    Finally, when Mr. Shi looked up, his eyes were filled with incomprehensible horror.


    "The things outside are biting the iron sheet..."


    Boo Hoo!


    Almost speaking, Shi Dali and Yi Hong can see clearly at the same time that a gap has been pulled below, and a mouse has been drilled in, and the gap is spreading with a terrible speed.


    At the same time, other joints, but also the entire gap, and then there are poisonous insects into the car.


    "Crazy? Can you bite through the iron? Mr. Yi What to do? "


    At the same time, Shi Dali tries to disperse the poisonous insects. He shouts with Yi Hong again.Obviously, Mr. Shi has no idea.


    His goal is to be a diligent gardener, not to play games with these bugs.


    Especially in my mind, when I think about all the insects coming in, I think it will take him and Mr. Yi Hong to turn into dried meat!


    There are many ways of death, which Shi Dali can''t accept!


    "Hold on, hold on!"


    Yihong is also biting his teeth and fighting for his life to disperse the insects. In this situation, if he gives up, it will be really finished.


    In this way, they are struggling with all their strength.


    Mr. poison bug outside said that he didn''t know what kind of situation had been inside, but he could see the cracks that were torn open, and the cracks were still expanding, and the insects continued to enter.


    "It''s all over."


    A pair of eyes are indescribably cold in the dark. With Mr. poison bug''s words finished, the thousand corpse beetle on his shoulder raised a pair of antennae and began to shake faster than before.


    As the jitter begins, the bugs get more crazy, as if that''s a tremendously excited command for them.


    "Mr. Yi, it''s over. I can''t stand it!"


    Seeing that in a short time, there were so many poisonous insects coming in again, and they rushed straight to him. Mr. Shi retreated again with sweat on his head.


    "Think of a way, think of a way!"


    Yi Hong is also retreating. Of course, he shouts loudly. After all, there are too many insects around. If you don''t work hard enough The sound will be completely drowned in the noise.


    Facts have proved that human beings will make a lot of wrong judgments in panic. Shi Dali also remembered with Yi Hong''s words that he still has a task card!


    At the critical moment, he immediately took out the card to write something, but Sudden change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    A venomous snake suddenly jumps up and pours at Shi Dali''s head from above.


    This is really too fast. When Mr. Shi reacted, the snake was in front of him. He didn''t have time to think about it. He squatted down by instinct.


    Then, the snake bumped into the ancient tree behind him.


    Oh


    The next moment, as if the meat fell on the top of the oven, a sharp sound sounded.


    At the back, Shi Dali could see clearly that the snake almost flipped close to the ancient dragon subduing tree, and the whole snake seemed to be stuck on it, then quickly turned into dried meat, and finally turned into powder.


    Such a bizarre scene, if not for Shi Dali just saw, he may dream can not believe.


    But the next moment, a crazy idea appeared in Shi Dali''s brain.


    Can we say that the ancient tree of dragon subduing Can you deal with poisonous insects?


    Thinking of this, Mr. Shi didn''t dare to hesitate. He lost more time and immediately called to Mr. Yi Hong.


    "Mr. Yi! Dragon subduing ancient tree, dragon subduing ancient tree can control poisonous insects, and it turns into powder at once


    Mr. Yi, who had been struggling with his old body, was stunned when he heard this. His eyes showed a look of ecstasy at the next moment.


    "I''m an old fool! Yes, the ancient tree of dragon subduing! Kunlun divine tree, leaves can cure all kinds of diseases, wood can break hundred evils, ancient trees towering, everything is peaceful! Sit on the tree trunk quickly


    Yi Hong says a word, jump to lie on the tree trunk directly.


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Shi felt a shiver in his heart. In case Yi Hong was fuming like that poisonous snake, a burst of green smoke turned into powder, which would be miserable!


    But fortunately, quite smoothly, Yi Hong lies on top.


    Stone Dali is also closely behind, two people just sat together.


    If you want to say that this ancient tree is really big enough, the two of them sitting together still seem spacious, but in the surrounding space, the poisonous insects are already dense, even Shi Dali can''t feel the slightest air flow, as if this place has become a hell.


    "Don''t worry, the Dragon subduing tree is not afraid of these things!"


    Cold not Ding, Yi Hong roared a voice, his face was red.


    Mr. Shi was so surprised by his sudden arrival that he almost fell to the ground. However, it was obvious that Yi Hong was too nervous in his heart, so he used this method to ease his mood.


    And these insects, at this time, finally stopped watching.


    All of a sudden, all the insects are towards the ancient tree of dragon subduing.


    In that moment, Shi vigorously closed his eyes.


    If you guess wrong, you will become a corpse in the next moment, so it''s safer to close your eyes so as not to see any disgusting scenes, and it''s not easy to reincarnate in the next life.


    But Zizizi!


    The familiar sound of barbecue sounded, and Mr. Shi''s heart was completely released.


    At this moment, the ancient tree of dragon subduing is like a barrier. There seems to be some unspeakable magic power on the tree trunk, so it absorbs all these poisonous insects.


    There is no worm that can break through such a line of defense. As long as it comes close, the only end result is a pile of powder.


    "That''s right. It''s a good book, Holy tree This is the real tree


    Yi Hong''s voice almost trembled. After all, he almost felt that he was going to die. Now we can drag this life back because of the ancient tree of dragon subduing. Naturally, the joy is understandable.


    Shi Dali nodded his head vigorously, while staring at the strange scene around him, he adjusted his mood slowly.


    Thank goodness you survived!


    If he didn''t bump into the car by mistake, he and Yi Hong would be dead today.


    However, it is obvious that these insects have no brains. Seeing the whole thing in front of them has turned into powder, the ones behind are still rushing forward one after another, as if they are not afraid of death.


    Completely relaxed teacher Shi, after watching for a few minutes, simply leaned back and looked at the scene in front of him in a more comfortable position.


    "I don''t know how many worms there are?"


    He said to himself, Shi Dali asked Yi Hong.


    "I don''t know, but it''s estimated to be quite a lot. The other party is obviously prepared and must be careful."


    The sense of urgency in Yi Hong''s voice was also slightly faded, and he said to Shi Dali at the same time.


    "Well, let''s be careful But, Mr. doctor, speak as you speak Why do you touch my ass? "


    Teacher Shi''s words export, let Yi Hong almost slip down from the tree, fiercely looking back at the stone vigorously.


    What are you talking about? When did I touch your ass? "


    Hearing this, Shi Dali was a bit surprised. He quickly raised his butt slightly and looked down.At this time, he was surprised.


    Inexplicably, he just sat in the position, there is a small drum bag.


    What''s the situation?


    What is this drum bag?


    Although it''s not big, it''s the size of a ping-pong ball.


    "What is this?"


    Full of doubts, Shi Dali asks Yi Hong.


    There was nothing when I sat down before, so it made this thing seem rather strange.


    Yi Hong''s eyes are also at this time to see that drum bag, eyebrows locked.


    After all, the ancient tree of dragon subduing is a legendary thing. If it was not for Shi Dali, he would have thought that there was no such thing in the world, so now he is quite at a loss about what happened in front of him.


    "Let me see..."


    Fortunately, the problem of poisonous insects has been solved, so now Yi Hong really has time to think about it.


    As a result, the two people let the dense poisonous insects continue to be absorbed by the ancient tree, while four eyes are staring at the bulge on the trunk.


    Finally, at the speed visible to the naked eye, they determined that the bulge was getting bigger again.


    "I see!"


    All of a sudden, Yi Hong slapped on Shi Dali''s leg and roared fiercely in his mouth.


    The range of motion was too large, and he was obviously excited to the extreme.


    However, Mr. Shi was startled by a cold sweat. The old man was startled and almost pushed him down.


    "Dragon subduing fruit! This is the ancient tree of dragon subduing will blossom and bear fruit after absorbing poison! So that''s the way to make the ancient tree blossom. So it is! "


    Immediately after, without waiting for Shi Dali to ask, Yi Hong yells again.


    This time, teacher Shi was also stunned and became extremely excited.


    Jianglongguo, is not Yi Hong''s Tiancai Dibao that he can become a martial arts master?


    Here we go!


    Almost as soon as he thought of it, the drum became bigger again, and a little flower appeared at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Really?


    It''s true!


    With the emergence of this small flower, but directly sat down before Yi Hong''s statement.


    Obviously, the legendary dragon tree blossoms in front of you!


    "No, no! Actually, this kind of thing really happens. The dead trees are blooming. As expected, the vitality of the ancient trees is not so easy to dissipate... "


    Yi Hong''s voice trembled, and the old man obviously still felt incredible. For people like him, seeing such a magical object, the joy and excitement could hardly be described by words.


    "What do you do now, old man? Can I eat it directly? Or How about some seasoning? Or make them into cakes? "


    Similarly excited to shiver teacher Shi, can''t wait to direct Yi Hong to ask.


    Martial arts master ah, that kind of scene makes people feel excited when they think about it, especially when their dreams come true. Shi Dali has absolutely no reason to miss it.


    However, Yi Hong almost died of impulse.


    It''s hard to see such a miracle in the legend. The boy will eat it when he opens his mouth and makes cakes What else do you want to do?


    "Now if you eat it, it will soon turn into a pile of powder. It''s obvious that the ancient dragon subduing tree has absorbed countless poisons, so it comes out with such a small flower. You don''t see how big it is, as long as you dare to eat it I''m sure you''ll die! "


    Very helpless, Yi Hong explains with Shi Dali.


    He also realized that if he didn''t make it clear to the boy, he might really talk directly.


    "Ah? Aren''t you lying? Don''t you say you can become a master after eating? "


    It''s a pity that I can''t meet the teacher.


    "What I''m telling you is the Dragon subduing fruit. Only the Dragon subduing fruit can be taken with other medicine guides, so that you can successfully become a martial arts expert. This flower is far from enough..."


    While carefully taking care of the little flowers, Yi Hong said with Shi Dali at the same time.


    Now, Mr. Shi understood.


    "Then how can we make it blossom and bear fruit quickly?"


    "Poisonous insects, now it seems that as long as the ancient tree of Jianglong continues to absorb poisonous insects, it should be able to make this flower mature and finally bear fruit!"


    Obviously, there was a decision, so Yi Hong gave the answer so quickly.


    I see!


    With Yi Hong''s words finished, teacher Shi immediately had a goal.


    In his opinion, the insect was really disgusting, but now it suddenly becomes something else, like the best gift from God.


    "Come on, come and eat me! What do you think? "


    Immediately, Mr. Shi got up directly, took off his coat and began to roar.


    Looking at him as if he was doing the same thing, Yi Hong couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    But immediately, he found that the poisonous insects were more crazy than just now, and determined that Shi Dali''s method was effective.


    "Call for help, the guy who is going to kill us must be around. Your call for help will stimulate him to let the insects in more recklessly. Come on!"


    Therefore, Yi Hong proposed the next step.


    Mr. Shi also thinks this is reasonable. After all, if the other party is to kill himself, it should have an effect.


    And immediately, he yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Help, help Don''t let bugs in again! I took it. Help


    At this moment of stone vigorously, I hate to have more than one loudspeaker inside the hand can shout out heartily.


    After all, the dream of a Wulin master is right beside him. Now he is reckless!


    And this sound was immediately heard by Mr. poisonous insect in the forest outside.


    I''ve been observing the following situation all the time, so Mr. poison bug is always paying attention to this change.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he was very pleased to hear it.


    "Now you know the call for help? How interesting... "


    After saying a word in his mouth, Mr. poison bug intends to end all this temporarily.


    After all, he started to subdue Shi Dali thoroughly, and then get what Li Chunjiang wanted from him, about the second manager of Wang family and the reagent kit.


    Therefore, if Shi Dali is really dead, it is not worth the loss.


    In this way, he touched the thousand corpse worm gently.


    With this movement, the necropsy immediately moved, the antennae began to shake frequently, and the insect tide around also began to slow down.


    He issued a command on this side, and Mr. Shi and Yi Hong immediately noticed it.


    "No, how do you feel there are fewer insects?"


    Seeing that there were no poisonous insects to send fertilizer for half a day, his little flowers only grew a little bigger, but Shi Dali was very anxious and sweating.Hope is just around the corner. If it collapses like this, he will be sad to death.


    "It''s really a lot less. I think it''s your cry for help that played a role..."


    Mr. Yi Hong was embarrassed. After all, he asked Shi to call for help before, but now there are no insects when the cry for help rings. This situation is really depressing.


    Once again, the teacher gave a straight cry.


    "Grandson! Do you think I''m asking you for help? Do you dream of spring and autumn? I have nothing to do. I''m so angry with you! If you let more insects come in, I will frown I am your grandson


    The sound of sound from the mouth of stone vigorously sounded, inexplicably let the stone teacher himself is very happy.


    No wonder the big guys like to scold. It''s much more comfortable than begging for mercy.


    Mr. poison bug outside the car had already planned to finish. When he heard this, his expression on his face was slightly stiff.


    Listen to the voice, Shi Dali seems to be really lively, there is no sense of tension and fear.


    Is it true that the insect did not pose any threat to him?


    "Grandson, where are the insects? If you don''t send insects in, I''ll curse your ancestors of eight generations and pack one Come on


    Once again, the voice of Shi Dali rang out.


    At this moment, the face of the poisonous insect became completely cold.


    He is a poisonous insect in Western Hunan. He has always been known as an expert in the world. He has never been so abused before, so his heart suddenly became angry.


    "Since you like insects, I''ll satisfy you today. I''d like to see how you can eat the poisonous insects in the whole area!"


    The voice spread with the wind, and at the same time, Mr. poisonous insect waved his hand. At the next moment, the thousand corpses began to become very excited, and even climbed directly on his head. Then the army of poisonous insects was really crazy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Here it is


    Almost excited, the teacher heard the sound of the sand clearly.


    I knew that swearing was useful, so I tried my best to ask for help?


    "Come on, keep shouting! Keep shouting


    Mr. Yi Hong is also excited. The ancient dragon subduing tree that no one has ever seen is likely to blossom and bear fruit this evening. If you can see such things with your own eyes, Yi Hong even feels that he has no regrets about his death.


    So if he didn''t want to stare at the flower, he would have to follow the stone vigorously.


    "Well, give it to me grandson! are you there Grandfather, I''m so comfortable lying in the insect. Take a breath from the left and take a breath from the right. You should hold on tightly. That''s not enough! "


    A chest stone vigorously directly continue to start their own performance, at this moment only hate that you do not have so many words, otherwise you must be angry outside this son of a bitch.


    As for whether there will be any psychological burden of swearing, it will not be more!


    Joking, people are going to kill you, you scold a few words still have burden, that is the brain disease!


    Mr. poison bug listened to the voice of Shi Dali in the night wind, and his face was blue with anger. These words made him feel greatly humiliated, so he kept commanding the thousand corpse insects, and finally directly held a bronze bell in his hand after hesitating for a moment.


    This bell, from the ancestors of the poisonous insects in Western Hunan, is said to wake up all the poisons buried in the ground.


    However, such a practice, it is necessary to soak the bell with the blood of the heart.


    Although Mr. poisonous insect said that he was very relieved about his body, his heart blood was really killing him. In the past, he only used it once, and this is the second time he has taken it out for so many years.


    Then, just as he hesitated, Shi Dali''s voice rang again.


    "Grandson, is that what you are capable of? Shame, the man who lost your father! How dare you come out to release insects with such a little skill, grandpa! When I was a child, I played bigger than you


    Boom!


    That''s why Mr. poison bug almost broke his teeth.


    The glory of poisonous insects is the least that can be insulted and despised, although he doesn''t know how Shi Dali copes with so many poisonous insects.


    But now, it has become a battle between him and Shi Dali.


    Nothing else, it''s about their glory!


    Think of here, finally poison bug Mr. no longer any hesitation, direct three silver needles directly into the chest.


    The unimaginable pain almost made him kneel directly on the ground, but he still bit his teeth and stood up, then took out the three silver needles.


    Then, a few drops of blood trickled down the small groove above the silver needle, and the whole thing dropped on the bronze bell. Then Mr. poison bug sat cross legged and directly played a white flute. At the same time, the bell sounded in his hand.


    At this moment, Mr. poison bug has absolute confidence, this time Shi Dali will soon have no voice.


    Because the poison in the depth of the earth is full of powerful and unknown power, and even, without exaggeration, it has the power to destroy everything on land.


    On the other side, Shi Dali is also sweating.


    No, it''s too slow!


    Although the number of these common insects is terrible, it has no great effect on the ancient trees. At least in Shi Dali''s opinion, after half a day, huaguduo is also slightly changed.


    According to this speed, God knows when this flower can be completely unfolded, and then bear a mature dragon subduing fruit!


    However, things always turn around suddenly.


    Suddenly, Shi Dali felt that the whole car vibrated slightly. Yi Hong obviously felt it, so he looked up at Shi Dali in surprise.


    Immediately after, the temperature of the surrounding air also dropped a little.


    Then a dark red bug appeared.


    Mr. Shi has never seen this kind of thing. It is almost the size of a fist. The sound of wriggling is sharp teeth in front of her, and her fine claws are moving fast.


    In particular, almost three fingers wide sheet iron, a few times was torn open.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Startled, Shi Dali quickly lies down on the tree trunk again. Yihong''s action follows closely, which is basically the same reaction.


    "This should be a monster in the depths of the earth. Where did you provoke the enemy? It''s too cruel."


    Murmured in the mouth, Yi Hong is to give Shi Dali an answer.


    Knowing the origin of this thing, Mr. Shi was not shocked. At the same time, he secretly congratulated himself that he took Yi Hong with him when he came out this evening. Otherwise, he would be in a lot of trouble.


    "It''s better to be cruel. Let my dragon fruit grow quickly. I''ll wait for it."The same murmured. As for Shi Dali''s eyes, he was staring at the insect that had just emerged.


    Then, they came close to the ancient Jianglong tree. As expected, they turned into powder with the sound of barbecue. Obviously, the whole tree was absorbed.


    At the same time, with the emergence of these underground insects, the blooming speed of the flower on the ancient tree of Jianglong has obviously accelerated a lot.


    Especially in a few minutes, the flowers just didn''t have much size, and they actually bloomed completely!


    "This kind of insect has more energy. Sure enough, this divine tree absorbs evil things to grow. These underground insects contain more toxin, so the more they like it!"


    Yi Hong excitedly called out, let teacher Shi also feel the happy mood transmission.


    It seems that the story of the Dragon subduing the wood once again sounds like a big fake It''s incredible!


    Of course, Shi Dali, who has seen his achievements, doesn''t want to be lazy any more. He quickly finds a chance to get up again and starts to scold again.


    His worry now is that the enemy outside can''t hold on and run directly, which is really a failure!


    Especially visible to the naked eye, the flower finally began to fade, inside the fruit is also a little bit of drum up.


    There is no doubt that when the fruit matures, Mr. Shi will become a martial arts master!


    ¡­¡­


    Puff!


    Once again, Mr. poisonous insect''s silver needle pierced his chest. If this bell wants to work, his heart and blood are very important.


    With this action happening again, it''s obvious that he''s already gone out of his way!


    If we get closer, we can clearly see that Mr. poison bug''s hair has become a lot gray, and his face is suddenly a few more wrinkles.


    Of course, in the eyes do not admit defeat or did not disperse!


    No matter what, he must defeat Shi Dali!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Time goes by like this.


    Two hours later, Mr. Shi saw that the fruit in front of him was just about to mature. He was so anxious that he clenched his fists.


    But, at last, the worms began to fade.


    Even if Shi Dali''s voice would be broken, and even furious curse, but The insects are really gone!


    In fact, within a hundred miles around Yinshan, all the insects have been absorbed by the ancient trees of Jianglong.


    And this is more able to see how difficult it is to make such a dragon fruit mature.


    However, there is still a little difference, just a little bit!


    "Mr. Yi, if it''s not ripe, can I eat it? Is that all right? I don''t mind if I''m not familiar with it. "


    Can''t help it, Shi Li looked at Yi Hong and asked.


    He has no idea now, so he must ask Yi Hong about it.


    "No, if it''s close, the fruit will be useless."


    In fact, Yi Hong is also anxious and dignified, but he knows the key, so he says so.


    In this way, teacher Shi roared again.


    It is also his hoarse voice again crazy ring, just fell into a coma Mr. poison bug finally opened his eyes again.


    At this moment, his hair is all white, and the wrinkles on his face are also deepened several times.


    Just now, because he didn''t bear the pain of his body, he fell down.


    Looking at the front of the whole worm faded, sitting on the ground Mr. poison bug has a kind of unspeakable sadness.


    He felt that he was the most powerful inheritor of Xiangxi poisonous insects in history. This time he came out of Xiangxi, he intended to use the unprecedented thousand corpse insects to make a name in the lake and lake!


    As a result, he was ruined by a little boy.


    In particular, he almost collapsed, and Shi Dali was still shouting. You know, he has been shouting for two hours!


    "The glory of poisonous insects should not be broken in my hand, shidali I will kill you


    But suddenly, Mr. poisonous insect stood up and whispered to himself.


    The next moment he squatted slightly on the ground, and then the corpse worm came out of his sleeve and quickly entered the grass.


    Now Mr. poisonous insect is making the last blow. If he can handle it, he will go down. If he can''t make it, he will inform the backhand, his most trusted helper!


    And for the necropsy, he is absolutely confident.


    He cultivated this insect by secret method. Shi Dali is even more powerful. If he wants to get rid of the thousand corpse insects It''s almost impossible.


    Then Mr. poisonous insect held his breath and waited quietly.


    Next, as long as Shi Dali''s voice doesn''t ring, it proves that everything is over.


    Of course, Mr. poison bug has made a decision in his heart. As long as he leaves here tonight, he must ask Li Chunjiang to understand!


    Before the intelligence said very clearly, Shi Dali''s only trouble is Huolang.


    And Huo Lang he used a little overpowering drug has been transferred to another place, originally his plan is to get rid of Shi Dali and then clean up Huo Lang.


    But now who can think that Shi Dali is in trouble!


    So, what means did Shi Dali kill so many worms?


    Mr. poison bug does not understand, so he must ask Li Chunjiang to understand, and let the Li family give him an account!


    ¡­¡­


    "No, it''s still a little bit short, just a little bit."


    Yi Hong, who was quite exhausted, sat down and said, seeing that there was no more worm.


    For two hours, I didn''t dare to relax at all. The whole process was tight. Now, the result is very disappointing.


    "Yes, it''s almost there."


    Shi Dali also sighed. By this time, Mr. Shi''s voice has become very hoarse, as if he said one more word and his voice would burst.


    Both of them kept silent, staring at the fruit in front of them, which was almost mature!


    Shasha


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out like this.


    Almost at the same time, Shi Dali and Yi Hong look up and see the terrible insect.


    It is about half a meter away, staring at Shi Dali and Yi Hong.


    But it didn''t come straight.


    It''s very terrible for Gulong to come up to the tree without any warning.


    However, the insect in front of us seems to have some thinking ability, obviously hesitating whether to go or not.


    At this moment, Mr. Shi''s heart almost flew out.Oh, my God, it''s so close. There''s no hope. What''s the result Here comes the warmth!


    "Cough Big brother, come here! Come here


    Hoarse voice, with an indescribable strange, teacher Shi said nervously.


    Yi Hong didn''t say a word, but his eyes were fixed on the insect.


    One second, two seconds It''s almost thirty seconds in the end.


    Finally, the thousand corpse insects move, it is slowly creeping towards the ancient tree of dragon subduing. It is about to contact each other But the thing stopped again.


    Shi Dali almost had to go up and do it himself, but he was restrained again.


    The ancient tree of Jianglong is not afraid of this insect. He is not the same.


    If you stretch out your hand rashly, you will lose your life!


    However, the change suddenly appeared at this time, a branch close to the necropsy suddenly shook slightly, followed by the thousand corpse attracted by the movement, and then leaned over.


    The next moment, almost the moment it pastes on the tree trunk, the sound of barbecue rings.


    Even though the necropsy struggled longer than any other insect, it was still absorbed.


    Along with the successful transportation of this lump of fertilizer, the fruit that makes teacher Shi worried is incomparably ripe at last!


    With a breath, Shi Dali lies directly on the tree trunk.


    Thank God, this night''s tossing and turning was not in vain, and the goal was successfully achieved!


    Yi Hong''s eyes are staring at the fruit, and his eyes are full of indescribable excitement and shock.


    This is the dragon fruit, a just ripe fruit!


    Who could have thought that this evening should have been a fatal situation, but now it has become a great opportunity!


    Incredible!


    But almost is the thousand corpse insect is killed the moment, poisonous insect Mr. is aware of, the heart is followed by a burst of pain!


    No more, no more dead worms!


    "If you leave alive tonight, I will be your grandson from now on!"


    Biting his teeth, Mr. poisonous insect''s eyes are red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Everyone has his own cards when wandering in the river and lake. It''s a means to protect his life, so no one is willing to give up all his cards until he has to.


    But today, Mr. poisonous insect can''t care so much.


    I still can''t make sure that the following boy can''t get rid of all his means. Now even the thousand corpse insects have been taken in. He wants to revenge You have to!


    Immediately, Mr. poison bug gave a strange long cry, followed by and soon disappeared into the mountain forest.


    He''s going to make a deal with that guy. I think as long as that guy makes a move, Shi Dali will be dealt with.


    It''s a pity that we have to pay some price.


    ¡­¡­


    "What sound?"


    Mr. Yi Hong, who is still carefully staring at the Dragon subduing fruit in front of him, suddenly frowns. It''s really strange that the voice just sounded in such a late night.


    "It may be that the male monkey thinks of the female monkey How do you tell me what to eat first? Hurry up


    At this moment, Mr. Shi is full of thoughts about eating the fruit, so he can''t care about what''s going on outside. What''s more, as long as he swallows the dragon fruit, he will be a martial arts expert. Even if there is any trouble, he can solve it at will.


    Hearing this, Mr. Yi Hong''s smile slightly stagnates, appears quite hesitant.


    Yi Hong talked to Shi Dali about the Dragon subduing fruit. Yi Hong didn''t think that Shi Dali could get this kind of magical thing in the legend. That''s why he said that swallowing dragon fruit can become a martial arts expert.


    But now, who would have expected that the boy''s luck was really against the sky, and the Dragon subduing fruit was actually obtained, and it was right in front of him.


    This makes Mr. Yi Hong a little confused about how to reply. On the one hand, the way he sees is too strange. Who knows if the Dragon subduing fruit is really swallowed, if Shi Dali''s body can''t bear it, it will explode directly?


    As for the other hand, Mr. Yi Hong is really reluctant to give up!


    This is dragon fruit. It has many magical effects. This kind of treasure should be used in other important places. What kind of master can you do?


    It''s no use at all. It''s the king''s way to cure diseases and save talents!


    "Cough It''s true that you got the fruit, but you can''t swallow it


    After some entanglement, Mr. Yi Hong finally made up his mind. He wanted to find a way to let Shi Dali know the danger of swallowing dragon fruit and the extremely difficult conditions!


    "Why? Are you trying to cheat me again? "


    On hearing this, Mr. Shi''s hoarse voice widened his eyes. After scolding himself for so long, he finally got a dragon fruit. Now he can''t eat it. What''s the matter?


    "I didn''t lie to you. I told you before that if you want to swallow a natural material like jianglongguo, you have to use an introduction. You can''t bear it without the help of that kind of thing."


    Yi Hong also waved his hand and gave a very serious reply.


    Looking at Yi Hong suspiciously, Mr. Shi always feels that the old man is cheating himself.


    "What kind of medicine do you want?"


    "You asked me, so I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t think I lied to you after listening to it!"


    Yi Hong heard Shi Dali finally asked, a burst of pride in his heart, this boy is not hooked?


    "What do you say first?"


    "About the records of the ancient tree, I saw it in an ancient book at home. The efficacy of the fruit is incredible, but if you want to swallow it, you must have another thing to assist, that is, the tonifying pill!"


    Slowly finish these words, Yi Hong seems quite relaxed.


    "Tonic pill?"


    A frown, stone teacher repeated.


    "Yes, it''s tonic pill! Another kind of pill in legend is said to be the pill that our ancestors collected dozens of herbs, and finally refined it with Xueshan Bingxin as a medicine. It is amber in color and has a strange fragrance But it''s a pity that this kind of thing is no longer available now. I heard that there was an auction house in America ten years ago, and there was no news since then, so it''s a pity that you can''t swallow it. "


    After Mr. Yi Hong finished, his face was full of disappointment, as if he really felt sorry for Shi Dali.


    But in fact, his heart is a burst of joy, from the appearance of Shi Dali He should have believed it.


    As long as you believe it, it''s easy to do!


    Is it hard for him to get the pills?


    Stone teacher side, is keeping silent, eyes staring at dragon fruit in pondering, finally in ten seconds later looked up to Yi Hong.


    "To a pill can cooperate with swallowing?"


    "That''s another point I want to say. One pill is not enough. Six pills are necessary. I also know that no one can do this kind of thing, so..."


    "See if it''s this? If six aren''t enough, I''ve got another! "


    Yi Hong was talking to the God of stone Hercules, but he was interrupted in the middle.In particular, Mr. Shi followed behind, took out a small bag from his body, and then took out the Amber Beads!


    With the appearance of this kind of bead, a strange smell immediately came out of the air, which made Yi Hong almost convulsed his brain.


    "You Where did you come from? "


    The best doctor in the world, Mr. Yi feels that he has some ability to maintain his health for so many years.


    But after seeing the bead in Shi Dali''s hand, he was still surprised.


    "I got it after killing a gangster. Do you want to see if it''s tonic?"


    Shi Dali is always thinking about the martial arts experts. He has no time to say that it''s useless, so he hastens to tell Yi Hong.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Mr. Yi Hong tried to calm himself down and began to study these amber beads. This observation lasted for about five minutes.


    Finally, Yihong stares at Shi Dali and pauses for about five seconds.


    "Tell me the truth, do you have a master?"


    Cold not Ding heard this, stone teacher suddenly a Leng.


    But when he thought about it again, he did worship Mr. Leshan as his teacher before, so it''s true to have a master.


    So, Shi Dali nodded subconsciously.


    "That''s right. Your master''s name is Tang Xuanzang. He is the reincarnation of Jinchanzi. He also has two younger martial brothers. Zhu Bajie, who was originally Marshal Tianpeng and was in charge of the 100000 water army, was driven to the world because of teasing Chang''e. later, he married the Gao family lady in gaolaozhuang! Third younger martial brother monk sha... "


    The old Mr. Yi Hong was very excited. Then he grabbed Shi Dali''s arm and widened his eyes!


    "Well, you shrew monkey, you reincarnated again, and I caught you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Looking at the eyes like a neuropathy like Yi Hong, Shi Dali completely muddled.


    "Are you crazy?"


    For a long time, Mr. Shi couldn''t help asking, but he saw Yi Hong sitting down with a wave of his hand.


    "If you were not the great sage of Qi Tian, where did you get this pill? I said that the Dragon subduing fruit is a legendary thing, you have it! I said that I couldn''t get the tonic pill at all. You took it out of your pocket. You''re not a monster. What are you


    At this moment, Mr. Yi Hong is really convinced.


    "Well, can you eat it now? I''m really hungry. "


    From Yi Hong''s words, Shi Dali can tell that the amber pill he got from Yang Tianlin is really a tonic pill.


    In this case, there are dragon subduing fruits and tonifying pills. Is it a short distance from the master?


    Let the mood calm down again, this time Yi Hong really began to seriously consider what would happen after Shi Dali really swallowed the fruit.


    This kind of thing probably happened in the past, otherwise it would not have been recorded in the ancient book at home, but no one knows what happened later?


    If this kid really blows up, it''s over.


    "Theoretically, it''s no problem, but I think it''s too risky. Can you imagine what you''re going to be like with six tonifying pills and one dragon fruit?"


    Looking at Shi Dali, Yi Hong expresses his worries in his heart.


    "Should it be all right?"


    Mr. Shi murmured that it is quite reasonable to say that the ignorant are fearless. Yi Hongguo is very clear about the incredible energy contained in the Dragon subduing fruit, while Shi Dali does not have a similar concept.


    In his opinion, this fruit should be some cattle, and put clearly is a tonic ah, he must be able to carry!


    "That''s right. You should swallow half of it first and combine it with three tonic pills, and talk about the rest later?"


    Finally, Yi Hong also made up his mind, because he could see that the stone at this moment could not be stopped at all!


    In this way, as his voice just fell, Mr. Shi had already picked the fruit from the tree.


    Yi Hong as the world''s first miracle doctor, his words must be reasonable, so Shi Dali is quite at ease, and intends to do as he says.


    Finally, together with three tonic pills, Shi Dali chewed off half of the dragon fruit.


    Listening to the crackling sound in his mouth, Yi Hong raised all his heart. At the same time, he had the ancestral silver needle in his hand. If there was any problem, he was ready for the first time.


    If you want to say that this is Yi Hong, if you change people, you dare not take the risk to do so.


    The first doctor in the world must have the foundation of the first doctor in the world!


    "How about it?"


    Seeing the stone vigorously eat and wipe clean, but there is no movement on that face. Yi Hong can''t help asking.


    "It tastes good and juicy, just like a tomato, but it doesn''t feel sour and sweet, so it''s not delicious..."


    Also quite serious, Shi Dali answered this question.


    After hearing this, Yi Hong almost has a crooked nose.


    "How are you feeling now? I''m not asking if you''re good! You think it''s ginseng fruit


    He was so nervous that he couldn''t breathe. The boy was still wondering whether it was delicious. If it wasn''t really out of season, Mr. Yi wanted to kick him.


    "I feel very good. I feel a little anxious No, a little manic! "


    In fact, Mr. Shi is also feeling with his heart, so in the middle of his speech, he suddenly felt that his body had some sudden conditions, as if in a very short period of time, the whole body from muscles and bones to skin began to have a kind of bursting pain.


    So basically, after this sentence was finished, Mr. Shi couldn''t open his mouth. The pain made his eyes red, especially his limbs could clearly feel that something was growing. The powerful force made Shi Dali fall directly from the ancient trees and hit him out when he got up.


    "Don''t be nervous, restrain yourself and give it to me!"


    Yi Hong''s face is very grim at this time. Sure enough, what he is most worried about has happened. If he can''t handle it properly, Shi Dali will die.


    So when he called out this sentence, Yi Hong rushed toward the stone vigorously.


    However, at this moment, where can Shi Dali calm down? He bumped into the bottom of the car and knocked Yi Hong away.


    Yi Hong this old bone, suddenly tragic fly out.


    On the other hand, Shi Dali was holding the fire and lying on the trunk of the ancient Jianglong tree, shivering all over his body. It was obvious that the pain was extreme.


    At this moment, Shi''s brain is clear, so he knows what''s going on around him, and he knows that he has knocked Yi Hong away.


    But he can''t help it. The powerful energy is surging in his body. Shi Dali has been fighting for his life to restrain himself, but now it seems that the effect is still a little bad."Let the energy out, come on!"


    Yi Hong, who had his nose smashed, stood up from the ground again in spite of the sharp pain of his body, and then called out.


    He doesn''t dare to get close to Shi Dali now. If this boy gives himself a blow, he will really explain.


    Therefore, regardless of whether Shi Dali could hear it, Yi Hong first called out this sentence.


    And his words, really like a light in Shi Dali''s mind, let him immediately have an idea.


    Originally, he intended to work hard to control, now think about it, really vent is the most should do!


    With this in mind, Mr. Shi rushed directly to the back door of the car, like a mad old cow!


    At the same time, just outside the car, Mr. poison bug arrived quietly, but there was another man beside him.


    This is a man wrapped in a black robe, wearing a black hat, and exuding a kind of unspeakable cold.


    "I promise all your terms. The boy is in the car. Take care of him! The famous golden bell jar in the Jianghu is nothing, is it


    After a look at the truck in front of him, the voice of Mr. poison bug is obviously with fear.


    He is very good at controlling insects, but this evening, he had bad luck on Shi Dali, so he could only ask for help from the golden bell jar in front of him.


    And this man is a real master, of course And the real villain!


    To put it simply, the reason why his name is called "Golden Bell Jar" is that he has reached a certain degree of perfection in his foreign martial arts. In addition, his means are so fierce that he is really a rare opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    The deal with the Li family is related to the growth of a thousand dead insects, so Mr. poisonous insects dare not take it lightly. That''s why he invited jinzhongmeng to come with him.


    Originally it was just a backup means, but now it seems that we must rely on him.


    "It''s just an ordinary person. I can crush an ant with my finger. Mr. poisonous insect can''t make it It''s true that you can''t expect some insects to be on the table. It''s the truth to be hard fisted. "


    A low voice sounded from the mouth of the golden bell, obviously mocking Mr. poisonous insect.


    Usually, Mr. poison bug will respond, but today he really has nothing to say. All of his cards have not been dealt with by Shi Dali, which is an indisputable fact!


    So, Mr. Tieqing''s face was blue, and Mr. poisonous insect just gave a cold hum.


    "I hope you don''t capsize in the gutter."


    "Ha ha ha Are you kidding? It''s impossible for me to capsize in the gutter


    After one sentence, the aura of the golden bell jar completely changed. The whole person seemed to have changed a kind of breath, calm enough and dangerous enough.


    Then, he approached the car step by step, and finally stood about 10 meters away from the car.


    Take a deep breath. The golden bell is going to go in.


    Then the next moment, who knows what happened inside the car, a whole piece of steel plate in front of it flew straight out like a bomb.


    Even if the golden bell jar is a master, even if he is good at his work, but how can he stand it.


    Unprepared, Mr. Jin seems to be like a ball hit fly, at the same time his mouth is spit out a mouthful of blood, in the night sky sprinkle out a beautiful arc.


    Mr. poisonous insect stood together, obviously a little stupefied.


    Did the rollover come so fast?


    Of course, his eyes still looked into the car for the first time, because he was really curious about what was hidden in the broken car?


    Why do all the insects disappear in it?


    Besides, who knocked the door open?


    With this kind of doubt and bewilderment, Mr. poisonous insect saw Shi Dali standing on the back of the carriage with his bare upper body. His whole body was like a red hot iron. His sweat completely wrapped him, and his chest was constantly undulating.


    That''s right. The door panel just now was smashed open by Shi Dali.


    Mr. Yihong has said that he urgently needs to release the energy in his body, so he will break the iron plate.


    In the past, this kind of thing was probably like a dream for Mr. Shi, but for him at the moment There is a feeling that it''s just a trial.


    Especially the energy is still surging, so Shi Dali urgently needs an opponent.


    That''s why, when Mr. poison bug is staring at himself, he is also looking at Mr. poison bug at the same time.


    The fool can also guess in this situation that this strange man is probably the guy who planned the attack tonight. Otherwise, there is no reasonable explanation.


    So, it''s him. Practice!


    Seeing the change of Shi Li''s eyes, it seems that he has made up his mind to do it by himself. Mr. poisonous insect is really flustered.


    But it turns out that some people are always indomitable, and even if they are knocked down by steel plates, they will get up again.


    "Boy, I It''s OK. You think you can win my golden bell? Ha ha... "


    Yes, the golden bell jar stood up, although it said that his head was broken, and now he was black and blue, but he couldn''t stand it!


    In particular, the golden bell jar spent the rest of his life in the river and lake, relying on his foreign work. If he was so killed by a nobody, where would his face go?


    After wiping the cold sweat on his head, Mr. poison bug really breathed a breath.


    "Bell jar, kill him!"


    With a cry, Mr. poison bug stepped back two steps. He didn''t know why Shi Dali suddenly became two people in the intelligence, especially from his breath.


    Therefore, it is necessary to try the golden bell jar again.


    At the same time, the golden bell jar, which had been holding back its strength, suddenly felt that the body was pouring in a stream of energy, so it directly rushed towards the stone.


    He believes in his own strength. It should be nothing for him to clean up Shi Dali. Of course That steel plate was an accident!


    "Go to hell, boy!"


    There was a shout in the mouth, and the golden bell jar smashed out directly.


    Bang!


    Following behind, in the eyes of the poisonous insect, Shi Dali stood in the same place and didn''t even fart, but Mr. poisonous insect flew backwards and hit the ground heavily.


    The back felt strangely cold.


    What kind of monster is this?At this moment, Mr. poison bug really began to tremble. He felt that he might have been cheated by Li Chunjiang and his son.


    As for the teacher, there is a sudden feeling of joy.


    Because with the golden bell jar just gave himself a punch, he actually had a kind of inexplicable pleasure, as if the full energy in his body began to dissipate slightly.


    So without hesitation, Shi vigorously looked at the golden bell cover.


    "I''ll stand here and let you fight. I''ll give you 80 yuan. Come on..."


    At the top of his voice, Mr. Shi, who was trying to restrain himself, called out to the golden bell jar.


    It was this sentence that made the golden bell cover stunned for a moment, and then a stream of blood rushed to the position of the central nervous system. Even the teeth were tightly clenched together, and a pair of eyes were staring at Shi Dali.


    Who do you look down on?


    I''m a famous golden bell jar in the world, but now some people even make such a mockery in their best field?


    He had never seen the golden bell jar in the past, and now he was even more angry.


    He can''t swallow it!


    Stand there, let yourself fight, and give 80 It''s just arrogant!


    "Ah I will kill you


    After drinking for a long time, the golden bell jar radiated all the fighting spirit and rushed towards the stone again.


    Bang!


    "Eighty!"


    Then the golden bell cover flew out again and hit the ground, causing a stream of nosebleed.


    However, no one can understand how stubborn a crazy person is.


    So, the golden bell jar that got up once again rushed towards the stone!


    "Eighty! Eighty! Eighty! Eighty... "


    In this way, at the foot of Yinshan Mountain, in the night wind, Shi Dali''s rhythmic voice kept ringing, and his voice was more excited than his voice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, he could not help rubbing his eyes. Mr. poisonous insect thought that he might have caught a cold.


    I can''t help it. The clothes on my back haven''t been dried. The cold wind blows here at night. He''s not a golden bell jar. He can''t carry it.


    As for the golden bell cover, the poisonous insects can''t bear to look directly at it.


    To tell the truth, the poisonous insect at this moment is full of admiration for the golden bell jar. He never knew that this man was such a loud man!


    But this time, he had been lying on the ground for nearly two minutes and did not get up.


    Both legs were broken, one was directly broken by kicking on Shi Dali, and the other was broken by bouncing back on the ground.


    The arm was broken earlier, but he still insisted I don''t know whether it''s for glory or 80 yuan.


    "Or Forget it? "


    Finally, I couldn''t help it. Mr. poisonous insect said something, especially when he saw that the golden bell jar, which was no longer personal, actually got up again.


    "Yes, don''t forget it. You''ve made 33060 yuan, a lot."


    However, he had never felt so energetic after the teacher''s retreat.


    At this time, Mr. Shi''s thanks to the golden bell jar are quite real. If it wasn''t for the golden bell jar, God knows how dangerous he was at that time, so this kindness can''t be forgotten.


    It''s completely stiff. The golden bell jar doesn''t speak, or he can''t speak any more. His chin has broken and his face is about to droop on his shoulder. What a fart!


    "I''ll give you four thousand yuan. It''s really hard for you tonight."


    Once again, teacher Shi said from the bottom of his heart.


    It was this sentence that completely hurt the softest part of the golden bell jar''s heart. The next moment he choked, he lay down on the ground and cried.


    The 40 year old martial arts master cried like a child at this moment.


    For a long time, the golden bell jar likes to hit others, but tonight He almost gave himself up.


    It''s really dangerous in the world. Sure enough, I''m a frog in the bottom of the well. So take 4000 yuan and go back to farming.


    With this kind of thought, the golden bell jar, whose mood completely broke down, was somewhat regretful. At that time, he should have talked with Shi Dali about the price again. Eighty per blow was too little.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Shi is looking at the golden bell cover, which is not very nice, but when his eyes turn to Mr. poisonous insect, his eyes become sharp again.


    This guy is not a good thing, especially after his body seems to be completely transformed, Mr. Shi can smell the cold smell of the poisonous insects.


    The poisonous insect is fierce one Leng, this just realized own situation is dangerous.


    Biting his teeth, he stood still.


    I''m kidding. Facing such a big stone, what can he do?


    Therefore, he must be calm, and then use his last card to give Shi Dali a fatal blow!


    "Who asked you to come? For what? "


    Shi Dali came towards the poisonous insects step by step and seemed quite relaxed.


    Although there were some fluctuations in the whole process, Shi Dali felt that he must be a martial arts expert. Therefore, under such circumstances, absolute self-confidence was inevitable.


    He kept silent. The poison bug didn''t speak. In fact, he was very nervous.


    "Don''t talk, do you? If you don''t speak, you can say whether you will fight or not? "


    Mr. Shi''s voice continued to ring, and looked at the poisonous insect and asked.


    This time, the poisonous insect suddenly laughed, and the distance between them was only about 20 meters.


    "Do you know what my Mr. bug likes best?"


    It seems to be inexplicable. The poisonous insect looks at the stone and asks vigorously.


    "What do you like?"


    Inexplicably, this guy may have some means, otherwise he would not be so calm, but to tell the truth, Shi Dali doesn''t think he can do anything.


    Insects have been absorbed by the ancient trees of Jianglong, including the most bizarre thousand corpse insects.


    And I feel full of strength all over the body. It is estimated that the poisonous insect Mr. can get down with one punch.


    In this case, what cards does he have?


    "I like you most who are arrogant and think that everything is under your control! The way we use to poison insects is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people, because no one knows whether there are insects on us


    The smile on his face was even worse, and Mr. poison bug''s voice had a kind of inexplicable self-confidence.


    This time, Shi Dali is quite afraid, so he stopped.


    But it was at this time that all of a sudden, Mr. Shi felt that the position of his trouser pocket changed a little, and then he subconsciously lowered his head and saw a smear of white directly into his pocket.What the hell?


    "Ha ha ha ha You''re done! Do you know what it was just in there? White bone spider! The pet I raised as a child is also my biggest card! "


    This scene in the eyes, the insect thoroughly excited, can be said to be unbridled laugh.


    Shi Dali was at a loss. After hearing the four words of white bone spider, the whole person was stunned.


    "The white spider?"


    "Yes, it seems that you don''t know what it is, ignorant boy Let me tell you, from the moment the spider enters your pocket, everything is over. Now I only need to count down ten seconds, and you will become a body unable to struggle! It''s time to end this! 10¡¢ Nine, eight... "


    The poison bug''s face showed his confidence in his final card.


    Especially this white bone spider, no one even knows, which is why Shi Dali is unprepared.


    Then, in the cold night wind, the countdown of poisonous insects is over.


    "The last second, you Pour it down for me


    There was a big cry. The excited poisonous insects even broke some sounds.


    However, nothing happened. Shi Dali just looked at him quietly, as if looking at a Sabi.


    "No way! How could it be like this, one more time At the last second, you''re down for me


    Finally, panic appeared on his face. It was obvious that the poisonous insect could not accept the scene in front of him, so he counted down again.


    However, it is still strange quiet, everything keeps the original appearance!


    "Or Once more? If you ride a broom and take a magic wand, I will fall down. "


    With a wink, Mr. Shi''s face is sincere.


    Also this sentence, let the poisonous insect a buttock to sit on the ground, looking at the stone vigorously as if looking at the devil.


    "Where''s my spider?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Trembling growl, representing the bewilderment and collapse of the insect''s heart at the moment.


    From the thousand corpses to the poisons he summoned, as well as the white bone spider, Mr. poisonous insect basically left his underpants to shake off.


    But it''s gone!


    All the bugs are gone!


    Shi Dali, just opposite to the poisonous insect, has a strange feeling at this moment.


    Especially after he touched his pocket, he saw that the task on the task card had been completed!


    That''s right. It''s the previous task card that let him get Mr. poisonous insect''s white bone spider tonight.


    At that time, when I got this card, Mr. Shi felt that this task could not be completed at all. After all, there was not even a ghost in the wilderness this evening!


    As a result, the real Mr. poisonous insect came out and put his white bone spider into his pocket without knowing it!


    The so-called heaven has a way you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in, but they are waiting for it!


    What is this?


    Send charcoal in the snow?


    It''s like someone will bring his most precious things to you when you need them most This kind of friendship is really very grateful to think about it!


    As a result, Shi Dali''s intention to find Mr. poison bug to settle accounts is light a lot.


    As a result, he didn''t know how to speak. Mr. poisonous insect suddenly took out a black pill in his hand.


    "You don''t have to do it. I won''t say anything. I hope I won''t meet you again in my next life!"


    After that, he swallowed the pill into his mouth, spit it out with a mouthful of blood, and then fell down.


    Suicide?


    Really is completely stunned, stone teacher did not think this guy so decisive, did not give himself a chance to say a word, directly killed himself, is really a cruel man!


    "What''s going on?"


    Yi Hong is now finally out of the car, the old man is still limping, obviously before that hit a bit miserable, otherwise it would not be like this.


    "It was this guy who got the bug and killed himself."


    It''s quite simple, Mr. Shi explained.


    "That How about eighty? "


    After looking at Mr. poisonous insect on the ground, Yi Hong asked again. Before that, he had heard Shi Dali calling 80 all the time.


    "Isn''t it there? Yeah? Where are the people? "


    Subconsciously, he pointed to the place where the golden bell jar was before, but half of the time, Mr. Shi was stunned.


    No, the golden bell jar that was just lying there is no trace now.


    There is no doubt that he took advantage of Shi Dali''s opportunity to fight the poisonous insects and ran away directly. Obviously, he was afraid of Shi Dali before, so he ran so decisively.


    "Didn''t ask who was going to do it to you?"


    Yi Hong''s face is serious. It seems that there is no danger in this evening. In fact, it is really lucky.


    If there is no ancient tree of dragon subduing, if Shi Dali does not happen to swallow the fruit, it is estimated that they are really finished.


    Therefore, it''s not a good thing to be so confused. At least we should find out who is attacking them, and we should be on guard in the future.


    "No, he just committed suicide. I didn''t have time to stop him."


    Stone teacher is to see the body of a poisonous insect again, appear some helpless.


    "Forget it. What should we do now?"


    "Wait for Huo Lang, I think he should come back soon. After all, this guy is dead, and his problems can be solved. We have no place to look for it now."


    Shake your head, said Shi Dali.


    After all, seeing the body of the poisonous insect on the ground, Mr. Shi thought it was not very good-looking. After all, all the people were dead. It was inhumane to see such a violent corpse in the wilderness.


    "I''ll bury it."


    Casually said a, stone teacher a few steps will be hit down the iron plate to unload, it is a dig tool.


    Watching this scene happen, Mr. Yi Hong is also frightened. After all, Shi Dali''s strength is amazing.


    "How do you feel now? Did you feel much better? "


    "I really feel stronger than before. When Huo Lang comes back, I will compete with him."


    Grinning and mentioning this, Mr. Shi is in a good mood. At last, his dream has come true. Leng Buding has become a master. This feeling is really comfortable.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took half of the iron plate in his hand and directly patted it on the ground beside Mr. poisonous insect.


    Bang!


    The huge force makes the whole ground vibrate. Even because the distance is too close, the hair of Mr. poison bug is shaking slightly.Then, teacher Shi came again.


    This time, the ground was directly planed into a small pit, and many soil lumps fell on the body of the poisonous insect.


    The next moment, suddenly the poisonous insect got up and knelt down beside Shi Dali.


    "You have a lot of money. Let me go. It''s all the ideas of Li Chunjiang and his son. It has nothing to do with me. I''m just a cash cow..."


    Trembling, Mr. poisonous insect is almost scared.


    He has just swallowed a pill. His plan is to let Shi Dali ignore himself. Otherwise, he is really worried about being killed.


    But who knows, this boy is going to bury himself!


    At that time, the poisonous insect almost got up and yelled.


    I''m going to kill you. You''re going to bury me. What kind of man is this?


    As a result, he could only keep on pretending to be dead, but he was really scared to death when he just wiped his head with the iron plate. Naturally, Mr. poisonous insect didn''t care to pretend to be dead any more.


    After all, if it goes on like this, the final result is really buried here!


    The head of Mr. Shi was startled by the poisonous insects suddenly climbing up from the ground. The dead man was really scared to get up.


    But immediately, Shi Dali realized that he was pretending to be dead!


    After a look at Yi Hong, Shi Dali pokes the half steel plate in his hand into the ground.


    "Why did Li Chunjiang and his son hurt me? And What do they do? "


    Yes, Shi Dali doesn''t know who Li Chunjiang is, especially when he hears that father and son are going to kill themselves.


    We have no grudge in the past and no grudge in recent days. We used such cruel means and invited such experts You don''t have to?


    "Li Chunjiang''s son is called Li Yide. He should know you."


    Keep shivering, said Mr. poison bug.


    After Li Yide''s name was heard by Shi Dali, Shi was stunned and almost scolded.


    It''s Chen Shu, but what happened at her grandfather''s birthday dinner? Is this boy crazy? He''s going to kill himself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "They asked me to find out from you where the second shopkeeper of the suhai Wang family has gone and where a white reagent box is..."


    Just when Shi Dali was surprised by Li Yide''s madness, the voice of Mr. poisonous insect continued to ring.


    Obviously, he was really scared, so he told everything he knew without any concealment.


    All of a sudden, Shi Dali''s face became shocked.


    About the Wang family, no one has mentioned it since Su Hai came back. Although Shi Dali has always had a sense of urgency in his heart, he has never been involved.


    However, who could have thought that he actually heard something related to the Wang family in this situation.


    After that, Shi Dali immediately remembered that when he talked about Li Yide in Chen Shuke''s home, it seemed that they had something to do with the Wang family.


    At this thought, things suddenly became more reasonable.


    "What else do you know?"


    Step forward, Shi vigorously looked at Mr. poisonous insect and asked again.


    Fortunately, this guy just pretended to be dead before. If he was dead, he would have no chance to know.


    "I don''t know much about it. It seems that they said that the people of the Wang family may be coming soon. When they deal with you, the Li family will be no good..."


    Kneeling on the ground, Mr. poisonous insect thought about it in detail and then took out a few words from his brain.


    Before, he thought it was just a simple deal, so there was no need to think more about the conversation between the Li family and his son. Who knew it was like this now.


    Slightly pause, Shi Dali''s look is a little complicated.


    The Wangs are coming soon!


    However, this is not so unexpected for Mr. Shi. After all, the second shopkeeper is missing, and the reagent box seems to be of great use. The Wangs really have no reason to ignore it.


    "I''ve said all I know. You have a lot of money. Can you let me go? I promise I won''t tell you anything here, and I will never come to Anbei city again! "


    Seeing that Shi Dali didn''t reply, Mr. poisonous insect couldn''t help but ask carefully.


    Nothing is more important than a dog''s life, so it''s the first thing to keep a dog''s life at any time.


    Especially after seeing the terrible strength of Shi Dali, Mr. poisonous insect has no idea to fight.


    Looking at Mr. poison bug again, Shi Dali nods and plans to leave.


    After all, for Mr. Shi, killing is still quite a long way off. Even if the poisonous insect is just a person in the river and lake, he can''t be killed directly because of a little gratitude and resentment.


    But Mr. Yi Hong next to him suddenly took a step forward and directly patted the back of the poisonous insect''s brain.


    the first mock exam made the stone and the poisonous insects all be at once. The face of the poisonous insect changed suddenly, and then the hand was moved toward the back.


    "Don''t let me do this kind of thing quietly in the future, but I won''t do it for you any more."


    Looking at poisonous insect, Yi Hong''s hand exposed a silver needle, the tone is calm to say.


    Sure enough, the poisonous insect fell into a great panic because of these words. He didn''t know who Yi Hong was, but a silver needle stabbed into his back brain, but it was quietly bleeding. The poisonous insect didn''t think ordinary people could do this kind of thing.


    "I promise I won''t do harm again!"


    Biting his teeth, the poisonous insect said again.


    Later, Shi Dali didn''t stop him, so he left.


    Almost just after the poisonous insects left, a shadow quickly flickered in the dark, and finally stopped in front of Shi Dali and Yi Hong.


    "How about it? Are you all right? There''s an ambush here


    Yes, Huo Lang came back, his eyes were very sharp.


    However, with this sentence finished, and then looked around again, he suddenly looked at Shi Dali with some consternation.


    As a real master, Huo Lang can catch some special things, such as Shi Dali''s change at the moment.


    Similarly, the stone teacher also noticed the Huo wolf''s eyes, the heart that call a proud.


    "How about it? Does it feel like I''m strong? "


    A look forward to, stone vigorously toward Huo wolf asked.


    "What did you eat?"


    Very direct, Huo Lang asked.


    This is to let Shi Dali some accident, did not expect Huo Lang can directly guess the truth of the matter.


    "How do you know?"


    "Your breath is much thicker than before, full of middle spirit, and strong muscles and bones. This kind of change can only be attributed to the natural resources and local treasures. It''s not hard to guess."


    Random voice, Huo Lang is to explain.


    But this is the answer, has let teacher Shi quite admire, as expected is a real master, such a vision is really admirable!"I ate a dragon fruit. Now I''m a martial arts expert. Do you want us to have a try?"


    Shi Dali can''t wait to rub his hands.


    What is the best way to test whether you are a master?


    No doubt, is with Huo Lang, because he is a real master, can be called the world''s first level!


    "Are you sure?"


    Looking at Mr. Yi Hong, Huo Lang''s mouth suddenly showed a smile, and then asked.


    "Of course."


    The match with the golden bell jar before, let Shi Dali have considerable self-confidence for himself, otherwise he would not expand to this extent.


    "Well, are you ready then?"


    "Ready!"


    Open the posture, Mr. Shi''s face is serious.


    However, as soon as the words fell, a knife was put on his neck, and at the same time, Huo Lang''s eyes were full of smiles.


    "This It doesn''t count. Come again


    See not to see clearly oneself to lose, stone teacher of course not happy, so immediately said.


    "Yes, as many times as you say."


    Huo Lang is quite cooperative with him, immediately backed back to 10 meters away and said.


    Then Shi Dali took the lead in rushing out


    Five minutes later, sitting on the ground, Mr. Shi looks depressed at Yi Hong.


    "Old man, you cheat again. Didn''t you say I''m a master now?"


    It''s true that what happened just now has a big impact on Shi Dali. He doesn''t move much every time. Huo Lang''s knife is on his neck.


    In short, fortunately, Huo Lang is not the enemy, if so He died at least a dozen times in five minutes.


    "I only said that you are a master, but I didn''t say what kind of master you are and how high you are. How can you say that you are a liar?"


    Yi Hong was not nervous at all, and he gave a quiet explanation.


    "What kind of expert do you think I am?"


    "Er It''s a strong master. His skin and flesh are stronger. That''s about it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    It has to be said that Yi Hong''s summary is quite in place.


    With a not very nice word to describe the stone at the moment, is almost rough and flesh thick, just like the tank hero in the game, enough meat!


    Mr. Shi looks at Yi Hong with a sad face. His dream is as powerful as Huo lang. now it seems that he is still far from it.


    "You are against heaven enough. His Sabre technique was practiced since he was a child. What''s more, his kung fu is so simple that he can be a little better than you. If he works hard with you, it''s probably tough What''s more, even if you don''t know the skills, as long as you can keep swallowing the natural material and treasure of dragon fruit, you will be invincible one day


    Yihong old man followed with a smile, is also a voice of comfort.


    As a matter of fact, his words are quite joking. Tiancai Dibao has an absolutely antagonistic effect, but Where can anyone keep swallowing it?


    Shi Dali is very lucky to be able to swallow this half of the fruit. It''s impossible to say that there will be such a good thing in the future.


    However, teacher Shi''s eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    That''s right. I''ve just started my way to be a master. I''ve only eaten half a dragon fruit. I can''t imagine eating something else later!


    All in all, the next teacher Shi''s goal is to continue to eat Tiancai Dibao, and try every means to eat it full. Then standing at the top of the Wulin is definitely more than a dream!


    "All right, pack up and go, and see how the drivers are doing?"


    See stone vigorously to revive, Huo wolf smile slightly after the sound.


    He reminded so, stone teacher just remember the driver''s thing, go to the truck side to check the situation.


    However, fortunately, it is estimated that the target of the previous poison bug is his relationship, so the drivers have no problem, but they are still in a coma.


    After they were awakened with mineral water, they were obviously ignorant of the previous events.


    This made Mr. Shi and Huo Lang feel very good. After all, it saved a lot of time and there was no need to explain anything. They only said that the fog in the mountains was too heavy, so they took a rest by the roadside for a moment.


    Immediately, the party set off again and finally arrived in Anbei city before dawn.


    Shi Dali had a deeper understanding of the ancient tree of Jianglong after the night''s experience, so he directly placed the ancient tree in the mountain forest without any delay.


    It is estimated that when Hongye made the decision to buy this mountain on behalf of Hongshi group at that time, he never dreamed that one day there would be a legendary dragon subduing tree here!


    In order to ensure that the news can be blocked as much as possible, Tian Xiaoyu and his own people are doing all these work, although it is said that there is a sacred tree from Kunlun mountain emerging from this pocket, there should be no trouble.


    However, Shi Dali is still as cautious as possible. After all, he has enough trouble with such things.


    After all these things have been arranged in one breath, Mr. Shi is free to have a rest. However, the energy of dragon fruit is still full in his body, so he is still full of spirit.


    Huo Lang did not come these days, Shi Dali has been doing perfect work for this mountain forest, so everything is quite smooth, and Shi Dali leaves directly after finishing.


    Of course, Mr. Yi Hong lived in the mountain with his wife directly. In his words, this kind of sacred tree must be kept nearby. After all, one day is less. Who knows when he died.


    The old man always thinks that he can''t live long. Mr. Shi doesn''t agree with him.


    He will hit the water for three thousand li and live a confident life for 200 years. This old man Lack of fighting spirit!


    Huo wolf is finally able to have time to see Komatsu. Although Komatsu hasn''t said it all this time, Shi Dali can feel that he really misses Huo wolf.


    In this way, the two returned to the city together, and in the middle of the walk, sun ML''s phone rang.


    "Chairman, there are some things you may need to come over. We don''t know what to do now."


    When the phone was connected, sun ML''s voice was dignified.


    Let go of orange stone Yun, how can he do something unexpected?


    "OK, I''ll come."


    Of course, Shi Dali also realized that sun ml would directly let him go to the company. Maybe he really encountered some big problems, otherwise there was no need to do so.


    So hung up the phone, Shi Dali told Huo Lang, he went straight to the headquarters of Hongshi group, Huo Lang is a person to go to school to meet with Komatsu.


    Half an hour later, in the chairman''s office of Hongshi group, Shi Dali saw the same sad look on Sun Mi''s face and Yun orange''s face."What''s going on?"


    It''s just one night. At the moment, Mr. Shi can''t imagine what happened to make these two people show such an attitude.


    "Chairman, last night, manager Yun orange and I thoroughly understood and traced the business of the company, and then found that the whole Hongshi group has become an empty shell!"


    Take a deep breath, look at Yun orange, sun ml active voice.


    In this way, Shi Dali was stunned.


    "Empty shell, what do you mean?"


    Indeed, there is no preparation for this news, teacher Shi is quite surprised.


    "That is to say, the whole Hongshi group has been in a state of loss a long time ago. If there is no capital injection, the salary of this month may not be paid out..."


    Yun Cheng''s voice is calmer than sun ML''s, at the same time, he simply expounds the seriousness of the matter with Shi Dali.


    Then, teacher Shi blinked.


    Such a huge group of Hongshi is known as a giant in Anbei city. Why did it become so miserable just after taking over?


    "In the past three years, the former chairman of Hongye has made a lot of new attempts, which may be to strengthen Hongshi group. Unfortunately, all his dozens of investments have been wasted. As a result, the capital chain is almost broken, and the profitable projects of the whole group are almost gone. This is why there is such a big loss! So if we can''t think of a way The company may not survive for two months. "


    Biting his teeth, sun Mi''s tone is filled with indescribable despair.


    At first, he thought that Shi Dali would become a great success, but now it seems that Think too much!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    In the room, so fell into silence.


    Yun orange and sun ML''s eyes are focused on Shi Dali. In such a precarious situation, everything depends on Shi Dali.


    Originally, sun Mi thought that Shi Dali might be panicked. After all, it would be difficult to accept anyone who realized that it should be a huge fortune but suddenly turned into trouble.


    However, Mr. Shi is quite calm.


    Why can you keep such a mentality Because his first idea was to let the company go out of business and use it as a warehouse.


    So, nothing is a big deal.


    Of course, Shi Dali now has some changes in his mind compared with that before. Especially, he knows that a large number of people like Yun orange are relying on Hongshi group for food. If the company goes bankrupt, they will be the biggest victims.


    "What''s the best way to solve this problem now?"


    After gently rubbing his hands, Shi Dali finally looked at the two opposite people and asked.


    "Money, some people throw money to help us through the difficulties, until those projects are profitable, or Make money quickly, and it''s the kind of project that makes tens of millions in a month


    Sun Mi thought very clearly about this question, so the answer was also without any hesitation.


    Yun orange also nodded. Now she really wants to help Shi Dali and Hongshi group, but she can''t cope with the current difficulties.


    As for the two methods mentioned by sun MI, the first one is more reliable, and the second one has no hope at all.


    With a little brain, you can understand that you can make tens of millions of business a month How could it be so convenient to get into their hands!


    "I see. What business has Hongshi group been doing these years? What projects did Hong Ye invest in before? "


    Back to rely on, Mr. Shi is still relaxed, because he has money!


    There are billions of money in Hong Ruhai''s legacy. In addition, the real estate around the world is all white money. So it''s very easy to help Hongshi group tide over the difficulties.


    But it is not very comfortable for Mr. Shi to do so.


    Looking at the red stone group is such a broken ship, help yourself to survive today, but what to do tomorrow?


    Hong Ye is really a waste. He failed to invest in so many projects. Now he has to help him clean up the mess, which makes Shi Dali more reluctant.


    Therefore, he wants to help find some business for Hongshi group, and it is a profitable business!


    In this way, you don''t have to trouble yourself in the future, and you can let the company continue to develop and grow.


    "Minerals, sports, medical equipment, culture and entertainment Basically, the biggest sum of money is the establishment of a film and television company. However, after tens of millions of losses, nothing has been recovered, and several stars have been trained and all have changed jobs... "


    Sun ml told us all about these things. If it wasn''t for his promotion to general manager this time, he really didn''t know anything about these things.


    "Of all the things you just said, which project makes the fastest money?"


    Go on, Shi Dali asked.


    "Cultural entertainment, as long as the investment direction is correct, making money is the fastest, after all, this is a traffic era!"


    This time, Yun orange takes the initiative to make a sound.


    After listening to this for a long time, she also took the opportunity to express her opinions.


    Sun ml also nodded. Yun Cheng was right. Other industries need initial basic investment, and the income is relatively slow.


    But in terms of entertainment, maybe as long as you hold out a small online celebrity, you can make a lot of money, and the investment scale is not so large.


    "Well, I know You go ahead and I''ll do something about it. "


    After understanding the meaning of two people, Shi Dali nodded and said.


    Yun Cheng and sun ml left immediately. They have already said what they should say. As for the fate of Hongshi group, it all depends on Shi Dali. It depends on whether he really has the ability to bring the company back to life.


    If not, it''s all over.


    Almost is to see sun ml and Yun orange just went out to close the door, Shi Dali took out a task card from his pocket.


    Since the last upgrade of his pocket, Mr. Shi knows that he can choose six different categories. However, he has always focused on the classification of life, and has never tried other categories.


    But just sun ml and Yun orange words, let Shi Dali have a little careful thinking.


    Is it possible for him to write something on the card and then choose the entertainment category to have a try?


    If there is something useful to reward, then what trouble will be solved?


    So with this simple idea, Shi Dali chose the entertainment category behind the black card, and then added a sentence All in order to make money!The back of the matter is very simple, very skilled to put the card back into the pocket, Mr. Shi then quietly waiting.


    After two minutes of hard work, he finally paid off his efforts. Then Shi Dali pulled out half of the book from his pocket. The yellow paper was torn in a mess!


    What is this?


    Stare big eyes, with a loss of curiosity, stone teacher began to study the remaining half of the book in detail.


    Almost ten minutes later, after confirming the publication date of the back cover, Shi Dali finally realized what kind of treasure it was.


    A publication from ten years later records the phenomenal commercial works and figures of the global cultural and entertainment industry in the next decade.


    But it''s a pity that half of them were torn off when they went to the toilet!


    As for why it can be determined that it was torn off when going to the toilet, it is because Mr. Shi saw some strange stains.


    He told himself again and again that this was a treasure, and then Shi vigorously put aside his discomfort and continued to concentrate on reading, especially when he made sure that he was just trying to make money, and the action of turning over the book was quite rapid.


    Finally, Shi Dali''s goal was determined in a movie called "super bag"!


    To sum up with a sentence in the book, this is a pearl once buried in the ground. After it is finally excavated one day, it shows unparalleled influence and high commercial value.


    In one month, the global box office exceeded 8 billion!


    But you know, at the beginning, no one was optimistic about this work, and even the creator named a Lang couldn''t find any investors at all.


    According to the records in this book, at this moment, this time point is the stage when a Lang repeatedly encounters a wall for this work!


    So when he looked up again, Shi Dali''s eyes were full of firmness, because he already knew what Hongshi group was going to do next.


    That''s right. Find a Lang and flatter him. Flatter him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    However, it is a pity that all the contents about the early stage of a Lang were just torn off.


    In other words, it''s very difficult for Shi Dali to find him immediately. Who knows where the creator who will shine in the future is now?


    However, the difficulties in front of us must be solved, so Shi Dali directly informed sun ml and Yun Cheng to come after he seriously preserved the half book.


    The two men who had just left seemed to be at a loss when they entered the office. They didn''t know what Shi Dali was going to do, but it was impossible for them to think of a way so quickly.


    "What''s your plan, chairman?"


    "It''s like this. We''ll inform you immediately that all those unprofitable projects of the company will be cancelled. If you can get back as many as you can, you can get rid of the losses."


    At an order, Mr. Shi was quite decisive.


    After all, as long as you find a Lang, even if you only rely on the box office of his work in hand, Hongshi group can definitely go to a higher level, so there is no need to waste time in other places.


    "Ah? Would that be too hasty? And What are we doing? "


    A face of embarrassment, sun ml quite shocked, he is now worried that Shi Dali really decided to shut the door of Hongshi group.


    "Spare all your hands and find me a man named a lang. he has a work called" super treasure bag "in his hand. He will take it to us anyway!"


    Quite firm, Shi Dali informed the other party of his intention.


    In a month, the box office will reach 8 billion yuan. It''s just picking up money!


    Yun orange and sun ml are again at the same time a Leng, for Shi Dali''s words, two people are completely at a loss.


    Who is along? What is super bag?


    "Chairman, is this person important? Free all hands to find him Is it a waste of resources? "


    It''s very difficult. Sun ml looks at Shi Dali and asks. He always thinks that the boss is like a child. When he thinks about it, it''s time to wake him up.


    "Just listen to me. The earlier you find this person, the sooner Hongshi group will get out of its present predicament. If someone else takes the lead, no one can save the company."


    Also can see sun ML''s mind, so Shi Dali once again reiterated.


    "OK, we''ll do it right away!"


    Yun Cheng said, taking a deep breath.


    Sun ml didn''t dare to ask more questions at once, and then he turned out of the office to arrange the things behind.


    In this way, the whole Hongshi group started the largest ever search for people. Even the heads of departments became errands, and they made announcements in various places in the circle of friends to find this man named a Lang!


    At the same time, on the green train from suhai to Anbei City, a man with curly hair just woke up from his sleep by leaning against the window. The smell in the air is very complex, and the disordered sound sounds from different directions, full of fatigue and sleepiness of life.


    Gently shaking his head, after drinking a mouthful of hot water on the table, the man carefully opened the backpack beside him.


    This is his proudest work in the first half of his life, and it is also the result of his almost bankrupt dream!


    However, the dream is always out of reach. He can''t remember how many times he was rejected, and the expressions of those people are still vivid.


    Cold, no feelings!


    "Anbei city Maybe it''s the last hope. "


    With a slight sigh, the man closed his backpack again and closed his eyes with the shaking sound of the train.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother wolf, have you had dinner with Komatsu? I''m done here. Let''s have dinner together! "


    From the building of Hongshi group, Shi Dali immediately made a phone call to Huolang.


    Originally everyone planned to have dinner together, but because sun Mi''s phone call was delayed, now looking back, Mr. Shi naturally is thinking about this matter again.


    "It''s next to the school. We were just going to have dinner. Come here."


    Huo Lang knew that Shi Dali must be hungry, so he said.


    In this way, after hanging up the phone, Shi Dali rushed to Boya. Recently, Huo Lang hasn''t come back. Teacher Shi is also very tired. Now we can have a meal together and feel great when we think about it.


    From Hongshi group to Boya, it''s not far. When Shi Dali arrives at the place, he stops and walks along the road to the restaurant.


    It happened to be this time that he saw a man across the street with gray hair. Standing in the same place, he had some sense of loss of heart. His eyes were in the direction of Boya, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In fact, there are strange people and strange things every day, and Shi Dali doesn''t need to pay more attention to them, but he knows this person.


    Qi Fangzheng!Once the master of the graduation class of Boya group, but after the last collective job hopping incident, he is now the head of the graduation class of Hongzhi school.


    But now he doesn''t go to class. Why does he come to Boya?


    I was a little puzzled, but they were not familiar with each other, so Shi Dali murmured and planned to go into the restaurant, especially when he saw Xiao Song waving to himself through the window!


    Oh Bang!


    However, just at this time, suddenly an extremely sharp voice rang out. When Shi Dali turned around, he happened to see that Qi Fang was directly hit by a truck and flew out.


    I don''t know why he crossed the road at that moment, but he happened to run into a truck.


    Surprised, it was really too late to think about it. Shi Dali rushed there immediately, especially the cars on the road basically stopped, so in about ten seconds, Shi Dali had reached Qi Fangzheng''s side.


    At the moment, Qi Fangzheng, lying on the road, was in great pain. Half of his head was covered with blood. It seemed that his injury was very serious.


    "Mr. Qi? How are you doing? Call an ambulance quickly


    Don''t dare to shake more, Shi Dali just came close and yelled at Qi Fangzheng, then raised his voice and said to the onlookers nearby.


    Also with his words, people are action, the phone call, the rest is also rushed over.


    At this time, the truck driver was in a panic. He seemed to have no idea when he stood beside him. However, there was nothing more important than Qi Fangzheng''s safety, so few people paid attention to him.


    Just like this, naturally no one saw him give a look at the corner.


    Following behind, the car on the corner left and quickly merged into the traffic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Master Hong, the matter has been settled."


    "That''s good. The money will come later. Don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, everything is going well."


    As soon as a phone call ended, Hong Sifang, who stayed in the room, finally felt that the haze in his heart had dissipated a lot. What happened in Hong''s family during this period of time made him feel a sense of suffocation, especially when the whole Hongshi group arrived in Shi Dali''s hands inexplicably.


    You know, the person Hong Sifang dislikes most is Shi Dali. As long as he hears the boy''s name, he will be extremely resentful.


    However, he got Hong Ruhai''s legacy and became the boss of Hongshi group.


    Such a huge contrast made Hong Sifang almost die in his chest. In addition, the old guy Qi Fangzheng was chasing him like a fly, so Hong Sifang can''t stand it at last.


    Now that everything is done, Qi Fangzheng will never trouble himself again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Shi Dali saw Qi Fangzheng''s breath getting weaker and weaker, but there was no way.


    It''s a matter of life and death. Unfortunately, Yi Hongyuan is in the mountains in the suburbs, so even if he is the best doctor in the world, he can''t do anything. As for Shi Dali, he doesn''t know any medical skills, and even has no basic first aid measures.


    Although there was no intersection between him and Qi Fangzheng in the past, there was no doubt that Qi Fangzheng''s level and qualifications were there. Now, seeing such an old man''s life in danger, Mr. Shi was really distressed.


    "Teacher Qi, cheer up. The ambulance will be here soon."


    Raised his voice, stone vigorously cried, his hands are holding Qi Fangzheng''s hands, thinking that can give him some spiritual support.


    However, Qi Fangzheng was just staring at him with his eyes wide open. Besides, there was no extra action.


    "Mr. Qi, hold on. I''ll take you to the hospital directly now."


    Seeing more and more people around him, and Qi Fangzheng obviously could not wait too long, Shi Dali also made a decision.


    However, as soon as his words were finished, Qi Fangzheng held his hand fiercely and then pulled the stone to his arms.


    "If you can Please help my daughter. "


    With such a sentence finished, his hands no longer had strength, his pupils also dilated sharply, and his breathing stopped.


    No one!


    Leng in place, Shi Dali seems to be someone with a basin of cold water from the top of the head.


    It was a very sad feeling, powerless, watching a life disappear in front of their own eyes.


    As a result, Shi Dali''s eyes turned red at that moment, his mouth was open and he didn''t know what to say, and there was a complete mess around him


    After all related things, Shi Dali did not leave.


    He was miserable. It was like a stone on his chest and he couldn''t say anything.


    In the end, when the wife and the crowd are at the scene, some of them dare not even stand at the back of the scene.


    However, he has never seen Qi Fangzheng''s daughter, so naturally he did not put down the burden of the last sentence of Qi''s life to himself.


    Many of Boya''s teachers came here on hearing the news. Their sadness must be true, because there is no need to pretend at this moment for fake things. This also makes Shi Dali more convinced of a sentence he heard in Boya before, Qi Fangzheng This is the real school!


    Naturally, Chen Shu is here.


    About ten days did not see principal Chen, Shi Dali saw the first eye is also see, she some haggard.


    Maybe Chen Boya''s wife is lying on the floor, but sometimes she can''t see the book.


    "I''m sorry, old Qi. I''m sorry for Boya. My family is sorry for Boya Mr. Chen, I''m really sorry. "


    She''s apologizing, for herself, and for her husband.


    Chen Shuke''s eyes were red, and she tried her best to help Qi''s wife up from the ground.


    "No, I''m sorry. Mr. Qi has never been sorry for anyone. It''s Boya who is sorry for him."


    Chen Shuke once said that Qi Fangzheng was still alive at that time, but now he is dead and has become a cold corpse forever.


    Finally, after the old woman was helped to one side, Chen Shu also stepped aside, and Shi Dali arrived at her side at the moment.


    "Mr. Chen, what about Mr. Qi''s children?"


    Looking around, Shi Dali may only ask from Chen Shu, because he is not familiar with other people.


    Some accidents will see Shi Dali here, but what kind of mood will be covered by sadness at the moment, so Chen Shu just gently shakes his head, and then slowly makes a sound."Mr. Qi has only one daughter, but his daughter is ill. Her eyes are completely atrophied and she can''t see anything."


    Chen Shuke''s voice was extremely low in the end. No one could understand why the pain enveloped such a family.


    Shi Dali was stunned. He didn''t expect such a thing. At the same time, he finally understood why Qi Fang would say that to himself at the last moment of his life.


    He couldn''t let go of his daughter, even if he was going to die.


    "And the reason why he would not be able to cure his daughter''s eyes is that he would not be able to help him in the whole process I''m not a competent headmaster. I never knew there was such a thing in Mr. Qi''s house. "


    Chen Shuke always felt guilty about this matter.


    "Hong Sifang?"


    Silent stone vigorously heard the name, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of cold.


    "It''s Hong Sifang, but later I heard that he didn''t intend to fulfill his promise. It seems that Mr. Qi went to see him several times, and even intended to die with him. But this guy never invited a doctor."


    When it comes to the end, Chen Shuke''s eyes are full of anger.


    She did not expect that Hong Sifang would be such a mean person!


    The opposite teacher Shi, is suddenly in the mind produced a guess.


    What kind of goods is Hong Sifang? Maybe Shi Dali really knows, so this son of a bitch has been tossing about a lot of things. He is lawless and heartless!


    So, is this sudden car accident accidental?


    Or What else?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "Headmaster Chen, take care of the things here first. I have some things to go first."


    Once some ideas come into being, Shi Dali has to figure them out. That''s why he talks to Chen Shuke directly.


    Did not expect Shi Dali so suddenly to leave, Chen Shu can obviously slightly surprised, but also immediately nodded.


    She knows that Shi Dali always has his own things, and some of his own secrets, or everyone is like this.


    But in the past, President Chen never wanted to know someone''s inner thoughts, but for Shi Dali She''s really curious, but it''s not an easy thing.


    In this way, Mr. Shi left and called Guo Li directly.


    Before, the perpetrator should have been taken to the security team to deal with the accident, so if Shi Dali wants to see that person again, Shi Dali can only go to the security team, so Guo Li must be the easiest way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Guo nvxia''s voice is still cold, but the relaxation is also obvious.


    "Just now there was an accident at the gate of Boya school. An old teacher was killed by a truck. The driver of the truck should still be in the police force. I want to see him."


    Very direct, said Shi Dali.


    He and Guo Li are old friends, so there is no need to be polite.


    "I''ll ask, what''s going on?"


    "Just give me a chance to meet alone. I have something to do."


    Before confirming his conjecture, Mr. Shi thinks it''s better not to say more.


    Guo Li also did not want to continue to ask more meaning, such a little thing to help arrange was not troublesome, so she hung up after she went out to ask.


    If you want to say that today''s nvxia Guo is really different from what she used to be, it''s just a few words. When Shi Dali arrives, everything has been arranged.


    In a separate office, there''s only the perpetrator.


    Just when the boy looked around and didn''t understand the situation, Shi vigorously pushed the door and came in.


    Bang!


    As soon as he closed the door, Mr. Shi looked at the guy opposite.


    "Who told you to hit him?"


    Step forward, Shi vigorously asked, his eyes as sharp as a falcon.


    The troublemaker didn''t expect to hear such a question at all. The whole person was stunned at first, and then subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s just an ordinary accident. I recognize all the responsibilities. I''ll punish you as much as possible."


    But soon, the boy adjusted his breath and said.


    I''m kidding. There are some things that can''t be said. If you say them The consequences are unimaginable.


    Nodding, Shi Dali''s expression did not change, he just turned to the window, and then suddenly pulled down the iron fence on the window.


    Yes, it was really pulled down. The thick iron railings looked like silk thread in his hands.


    When he looked back at the perpetrator, the boy was pale with fright.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Shaking his voice, the perpetrator asked, "this is the police force. He has no idea how this guy got in.".


    What''s more, what kind of hands are these? The thick steel bar is pulled off. If you change it into your own head, isn''t it miserable?


    "I''m here to ask you that question. Don''t think I''m joking with you. If you have to work for Hong Sifang, you can bet on whether your bones are hard!"


    Shi Dali''s eyes are still calm, and his hands work together as he speaks. Then, just under the gaze of the troublemaker, the whole steel bar is kneaded into a ball, and several tiles are smashed on the ground!


    Boom!


    At the moment, the troublemaker is still in the security team.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he fell into an unprecedented struggle. Although he said that everything had been agreed with Hong Sifang before, who could have thought that such a thing would happen now?


    In short, nothing is more important than your own safety. If you continue to delay, this monster will really do something for you!


    But he can''t afford to offend Hong Sifang!


    Bang!


    In the head of the perpetrator a pile of ideas turn, stone Dali is suddenly moved again.


    The two hands seized the iron fence again, and then two steel bars were pulled down, and then click click A few times, a piece of broken.


    When he looked up again, the perpetrator sat down on the ground to pee his pants.


    It''s too scary. It''s not something that people can do!


    "I said, I said! Hong Sifang promised to pay me all the money after the accident, and promised to give me another reward. Please let me go He forced me to do this. I don''t want to do it, but I can''t help it! "The tearful perpetrator, obviously, has completely collapsed.


    In fact, no matter who it is, looking at the opposite side of the steel bar like chopsticks give you a piece of broken, that is absolutely unbearable!


    Therefore, he can''t manage so much. Let''s deal with Shi Dali first.


    As for teacher Shuo Shi, after hearing this, he did not hide the fierce murder in his eyes. He turned and left.


    Although the boy in front of him is also damned, Hong Sifang is the one who should be the most unlucky. Especially Qi Fangzheng has died, leaving only orphans and widows. The young girl is blind, so this fair Shi Dali must get it back for Qi Fangzheng''s family!


    Not for anything else, even if it''s just for Qi Fangzheng''s last desperate advice, we should be reckless!


    In this way, Shi Dali rushed out of the office and happened to see Guo Li coming face to face.


    "The office is a little dirty for you. You can take care of it yourself."


    In the heart inexplicable a void, the stone teacher pretends as if nothing happened.


    Some strange Guo Li didn''t think much about it. She just nodded, and then she didn''t wait for another question. Shi Dali left quickly.


    Pondering over what to do to make her office dirty, Guo Li walked in like this.


    Then, she was confused!


    The fence on the whole window was pulled down, and half of the wall fell to the ground. Bricks and cement were all over the floor. In particular, Guo Li''s favorite pot of flowers was smashed.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. As a result, several pieces of the floor are broken, and sections of steel bars are all over the floor. It seems that this place has become a repair shop.


    The most fatal thing is that there is a shivering man squatting in the corner, staring at himself with dull eyes, and his pants are covered with urine stains


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "Shi Dali!"


    God knows how broken Guo Li was when she called out the name.


    But at this time, teacher Shi''s car has left from the security team, and wiped a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, she just ran fast. Otherwise, nvxia Guo would never end up with herself.


    But now that she has run away, she has no idea, right?


    After murmuring two words in his heart, Shi Dali focuses on Hong Sifang''s body again.


    Sure enough, it''s what this grandson did. A life was killed by him. This fair stone Dali must get it back for Mr. Qi''s family today. It''s just that the old and new accounts should be calculated together!


    So, where is Hong Sifang now?


    In today''s time, Hong has not to think about many different places to hide. After all, there is no place for Hong to hide.


    Hong''s old house!


    After setting the target, Mr. Shi roared all the way in his car. The Martha had been in his hands for several days. But basically, Shi Dali never made too much publicity, but today he really couldn''t hold back the fire.


    As for the Hong family''s old house on the other side, it''s rare for a large family to sit together and have a table full of dishes at the same time.


    In the past, Hong Ye and his family often didn''t go home, so the time of such a reunion was quite rare. Now Hongshi group is not in their charge, so there is nothing. Instead, all the people have time to sit together.


    Just like this, Hong Ye looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Especially in recent years, the three brothers have been estranged from each other, and now they seem to be getting on well.


    "Brother, don''t worry. What we have lost will be taken back."


    "That''s right. It''s Shi Dali. He''s lucky. He doesn''t say he has three heads and six arms. I''ll find someone to clean him up. Hongshi group is still ours!"


    Hong Laoer and honglaosan are expected to see the worry on Hong Ye''s face, so they will take the initiative to speak out.


    Especially after Hong Laosan finished, he clapped his hands directly.


    Looking at his good behavior, Hong Ye was stunned and didn''t understand.


    At the next moment, twelve men came straight in from the door. They were extremely ugly, but they were tall and exotic.


    "Elder brother, this is the master I found from the western regions. It''s called twelve hour. You don''t think they look strange, but they are very powerful, especially breaking big stones in the chest. They are really unique!"


    Looking at the group of people in front of him, Hong Laosan was very excited, and then he said it all at once.


    After hearing this, Hong Ye blinked. For a moment, he didn''t respond.


    Broken stone in the chest?


    Now that the red stone group is gone, this boy has found a group of ugly people to perform the big stone smashing on his chest?


    Although I always know that this boy is one track minded, I didn''t expect to get to such a point!


    "Brother, don''t you believe it? I''ll let them perform now, you wait and see


    Seeing that Hongye didn''t respond, honglaosan was not happy. He tried his best to find a master to help Hongjia through the present difficulties. As a result, honglaosan had such an attitude!


    "No, no! I believe you, our Hong family can also rely on you to find this At twelve o''clock, he won back Hongshi group from Shi Dali''s hands! Eat first! What about the four sides? Why are they not there


    Seeing that Hong Laosan is really going to perform in the dining room, Hong Ye is really in a hurry.


    It''s hard to have a meal together. It''s just like juggling. It''s really a headache. It happened that Hong Sifang didn''t see him, so he asked aloud.


    "Yes, eat first! I''ll go and have people yell out. "


    Hong Laoer is also a voice to interrupt, at the same time back to say.


    So for a moment, Hong Laosan finally gave up, so the big guy''s eyes were again on the table in front of him.


    At this time, there was a sudden change outside.


    Some of them get up in a daze. Hong Ye doesn''t respond. Then he sees a stone lion with a weight of several hundred jin carried in at the gate of the house.


    Yes, it is true to carry in, a meteor rushed directly into the dining room, behind a group of security anxious to follow.


    "Mr. Hong, get out of the way. This is a madman!"


    Finally, after hearing this, Hong Ye was the first to get up and run to the side, and the others followed.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just that the scene in front of you, even if you look at it in your eyes, makes your heart tremble.


    However, the guy carrying the stone lion came directly with Hong Ye and blocked him in the corner. Unfortunately, the eldest brother of Hong family was directly covered by a stone lion. He couldn''t see anything and didn''t dare to say anything. Especially after seeing that the man carrying the lion was Shi Dali, he felt that his brain was buzzing.


    "What about Hong Sifang?"In this way, the voice of looking at shiye from the opposite side sounded.


    In a word, Hong Ye''s heart and liver are trembling, especially the stone lion is still carrying on Shi Dali''s shoulder. There is no doubt that if this boy let go, Hong ye may become the first person to be killed by a lion at his door.


    "In It''s upstairs. His room is upstairs. The second one on his left. "


    So he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and Hong Ye said.


    At this time, he didn''t care about his son. After all, he didn''t want to be killed by a lion.


    Fortunately, Shi Dali got the answer and turned directly upstairs, but when he got to the position of the stairs, he felt that the lion was in some way, so he threw it out.


    Bang!


    The Mahogany Dining table was smashed to pieces, but a group of people did not dare to say anything.


    I''m kidding. You always have the capital to speak. Can you carry a stone lion up and down?


    If you can''t, just shut up!


    At the same time, Hong Sifang, who was staying in the room, had just made an appointment to play outside on the phone. Then he heard the door pushed open.


    "I don''t eat. Go down and tell them."


    I only thought that the person who came in was the servant of the family, so Hong Sifang said casually, and did not even look back.


    But a few seconds later he felt something was wrong, because no one spoke to him at all, and the door was closed again.


    The whole body inexplicably has a kind of speechless cold, Hong Sifang quickly turns back, and then is muddled.


    Shi Dali, actually standing at the door!


    It''s just like a horror movie. Hong Sifang is so scared.


    Think about it. You are doing your own business at home. Suddenly, the door is pushed open. When you go back, the enemy just stands. It''s really frightening!


    But immediately, Hong Sifang adjusted his mentality, and his eyes became ferocious at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "I''m looking for death! Do you know where this is? Come here for me? You are such a pig brain! And you may not know I''m a master of taekwondo


    At the same time, Hong Sifang suddenly felt a pain in his heart.


    Originally, Shi Dali seemed to be haunted by a nightmare in his mind. Since then, Hong Sifang has been dreaming of getting rid of the shadow brought by Shi Dali.


    However, there is no way at all.


    But now, this guy actually delivered it himself!


    What is Tianda''s good thing? It''s called Tianda''s good thing. After all, this is Hong''s family, and I''m in my own house!


    Not to mention the dozens of security forces, there are only a lot of servants of the Hong family, and their father and they are all there, and the third uncle has invited some senior people back from the western regions to deal with Shi Dali!


    I thought it would take some trouble, but now it''s OK. I''ll beat him to death. I don''t think anyone can say anything!


    As for Shi Dali, he didn''t seem to hear what Hong Sifang said at all, but continued to walk towards him calmly.


    "Now, let''s show you what Taekwondo is!"


    Immediately, Hong Sifang smiles more and more happily. According to his understanding, Shi Dali is a little teacher, and he has no strength to bind a chicken. So it is a piece of cake to clean him up.


    So the next moment, Hong Sifang actually took the initiative to attack, toward the stone vigorously a jump over.


    Click!


    However, many things always exceed human imagination. For example, Hong Sifang never understood why he was stuck in the neck by Shi Dali and hung in the air like a chicken.


    Desperate, Hong Sifang wants to struggle, but there is no way.


    At this time, when he saw Shi Dali''s cold eyes, Hong Sifang felt that the problem was serious.


    However, there is no medicine for regret in the world, especially the slap of Shi Dali''s backhand, which almost made Hong Sifang''s heart, liver and lungs fly out of his mouth. Rao is so full that five teeth and roots have fallen off, and one face is totally unconscious.


    When brain melon seeds roar, Hong Sifang is really afraid.


    He still doesn''t know why Shi Dali appears here, and isn''t this guy a little teacher? Why did it become such a powerful monster?


    It''s a dream, isn''t it?


    But if you are dreaming, what is so painful? It''s really painful for him.


    "Qi Fangzheng, did you kill him?"


    Finally, Shi Dali said the first words after entering the room.


    When hearing this, Hong Sifang had a sense of sudden realization, but it was because he understood that he felt more and more unspeakable fear.


    "I I don''t know. "


    Vaguely, said Hong Sifang, especially when he was almost out of breath. Shi Dali''s hand stuck to his neck like a pair of pliers. He really couldn''t move.


    "I don''t know, do I? Let''s go downstairs. I''ll discipline you for your parents today. It''s my duty as a teacher! "


    Shaking his head gently, Shi Dali turns directly and continues to carry Hong Sifang.


    At the moment, Mr. Shi''s face is full of anger and murderous spirit.


    After that, it''s better to kill a pig than to kill a pig!


    As for Hong Sifang, when he was about to collapse, he heard that Shi Dali intended to take himself downstairs, and immediately saw a ray of life.


    My parents are all there. There are also a lot of security guards. There are also experts from the western regions brought back by my third uncle. I''m sure I can subdue the devil Shi Dali!


    As for the hall on the first floor at the moment, people are still holding their previous posture, and no one even dares to move.


    It''s no good for Shi Dali to find Hong Sifang. There''s no doubt about that!


    Although Hong Sifang is his own son, and may be beaten to be disabled by Shi Dali, Hong Ye dare not go up!


    He is totally free to go, disabled on the disabled bar, if the son is disabled, his body bone is still OK, hurry to regenerate a, in fact, it is completely possible!


    This is the real green hills in no worry about firewood burning, if you have something wrong, it is really destroyed the foundation ah!


    As a result, Shi Dali carried Hong Sifang downstairs.


    God knows that so many pairs of eyes staring at the moment of Shi Dali, what kind of feeling is it.


    Especially when he came in with the stone lion on his back, he felt more and more afraid and timid.


    Just like the God who subdues demons in the sky, he is really the God of human life!


    Although it is not appropriate to use such language to praise one''s enemy, but This is the truth!


    When Hong Sifang was carried downstairs by Shi Dali, he finally saw his parents, his third uncle and his western region experts. At 12:00, he suddenly burst out a strong desire to survive.However, the struggling Hong Sifang found that no one paid any attention to him after nearly dozens of seconds.


    In particular, his father Hong Ye, as if he had become a stranger, looked at the side as if nothing had happened.


    What happened? Isn''t this your home?


    How did someone rush into the house to kill themselves, and the relatives didn''t seem to look at it?


    When Hong Sifang racked his brains and didn''t understand, Shi Dali pulled the curtain in the living room, and then hung Hong Sifang directly.


    "Selfishness, heartless, faithless, better than pig and dog Today, I''ll teach you a lesson for your Hong family''s ancestors, an unfilial descendant. It''s also an account for your grandfather! "


    Seriously looking at hung on the beam of the Hong Sifang, Shi Dali took a deep breath and said.


    Today''s teacher Shi is really a bit confused, otherwise he would not have done this kind of rush into the Hong family to hit people.


    But if you think about Hong Ruhai''s last words, Shi Dali feels that he is not too much. After all, he is the successor of Hong Ruhai''s heritage, so in a sense, he represents Hong Ruhai.


    It is equivalent to saying that he is the grandfather of Hong Sifang!


    So, what''s wrong with granddad beating his grandson?


    With such a thought, teacher Shi''s heart suddenly gave birth to a strong sense of mission. Today, if he didn''t beat Hong Sifang to death, he felt sorry for the grandson!


    "Dad Help


    After a long voice, Hong Sifang cried out in despair.


    As soon as his voice fell, Hong Ye rushed forward a few steps.


    "I''ve wanted to kill this bastard for a long time. Today, Mr. Shi can help. I''m very grateful to Hong Ye. You wait There''s a Bullwhip in the back. I''ll get it for you! "


    After finishing this sentence, Hong Ye ran away.


    Hong Sifang on the beam, looking at his father''s back at this moment, all of a sudden, he figured out everything.


    Such a father on the stall is dead. He is still alive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Shi Dali is standing next to the stone lion, and the rest of the Hong family dare not come up at all.


    It was at this time that Hong Sifang saw his third uncle and those masters from the western regions. What''s their name.


    "Third uncle, help me!"


    Immediately, Hong Sifang called again.


    That''s what he said, but Hong Laosan shivered.


    In particular, after noticing Shi Dali''s eyes on this side, Hong Laosan immediately came to his wits and had an idea.


    "Ha ha ha, welcome Mr. Shi to come to our Hong family to teach our frustrated descendants. How about this How about I have some friends from the juggling troupe perform the broken stones in the chest


    His eyes widened, and Hong Laosan''s face was excited. After that, he immediately gave his eyes to the next twelve hours.


    This group from the western regions was once called a master by Hong Laosan. Now it has become a juggling troupe.


    But what does it matter? Anyway, everyone is to make money, as long as the Hong family to give money!


    What''s more, what they are good at is breaking stones in their chest. There is no problem with them!


    So immediately, twelve people quickly moved up, carrying stones, taking stools with stools, and some people had taken off their upper bodies and held hammers to pose.


    When Hong Ye came out with a whip from behind, he happened to see a group of people beating gongs and drums had already started the performance.


    The master of Hong''s family is extremely complicated in his heart, but he has no way. He quickly steps forward and hands the whip to Shi Dali''s hand.


    After getting the whip, Mr. Shi was immediately impolite.


    Today, he came here to clean up the son of a bitch, Hong Sifang. How could he be hesitant.


    So the cowhide whip is thrown out directly, just hit Hong Sifang in a flash.


    Compared with the pain that almost tears on his body, the biggest sorrow of young master Hong comes from his heart.


    This is his home!


    As a result, I was hanged on the beam of the house and beaten violently. Then my own parents were watching. There were dozens of security guards and the acrobatic troupe invited by my third uncle from the western regions to perform beating gongs and drums. They broke stones on their chest, which set off the atmosphere of bustle!


    Oh, my God, this is his mother''s sin!


    Finally, Shi Dali breaks a whip and stops. If it''s not really limited, Shi really wants to kill the beast and avenge Qi!


    However, the matter is not over, and let Hong Sifang die like this is too cheap for him.


    Hiss!


    When Hong Sifang falls to the ground after tearing off the curtain, the hearts of Hong Ye and his gang suddenly tremble.


    It''s always hard for Hong Ye to see this happen.


    But people under the eaves have to bow their heads Although it is said that this is the eaves of their own home, but no one really dares to provoke Shi Dali!


    Of course, he has decided that this matter can''t be done like this. Later, as long as Shi Dali is sent away, he will immediately find a way to get justice for his poor son!


    At the same time, Hongye also made another important decision.


    After today, hurry to find a way to regenerate it, this son is almost abandoned.


    "Kill for your life, pay for your debt, follow me! Go and confess to Qi Fangzheng''s family! "


    Shi Dali is at this time to carry Hong Sifang again. At this moment, Shi teacher more and more clearly feels that it is really cool to become an expert, especially to solve such miscellaneous things, it is not too happy!


    It is also after he said this sentence that Hong Ye can''t help it. He has beaten all of them. How can he plan to take all the people away?


    "Mr. Shi? This It''s a lesson to learn. There''s no need to continue. "


    Probing, Hong Ye looks at Shi Dali and asks.


    Mr. Shi looked at him casually, then turned around and put the stone lion on his shoulder.


    Ooh!


    God knows what kind of impact can be given to everyone by such an action. Hong Ye''s legs shake and almost lie down. He doesn''t dare to hesitate and quickly flashes to the side.


    "Whatever you want."


    In this way, a group of people seem to be nailed in place, and dare not say much. Looking at Shi Dali, he carries the stone lion on his shoulder and takes Hong Sifang away.


    After the figure disappeared for more than a minute, Hong Ye pulled his eyes back, and then looked at the western regions group over there with a black face.


    They are still doing their best to break stones in their chest, and the stones in the whole hall are all over the place.


    Especially the tallest guy knocked the Gong too loud, as if for fear that others would not hear.


    In this way, Hong Ye rushed over.Bang!


    "Dong, your mother, Dong Dong! I''m going to be the Queen''s mother. You''re going to send my son''s funeral here. You knock, I''ll let you knock for me! "


    A will gongs and hammers to seize, Hong Yiqi''s curse.


    In particular, in the end, he obviously lost his head and planned to break the hammer from the middle.


    I didn''t think it was too hard. I had enough strength for several times, but I didn''t respond at all. Finally, I took off my hand and hit Hong Ye''s head.


    Bang!


    The crash sounded and the whole audience was stunned.


    "Brother, does it hurt?"


    After a full pause of about ten seconds, Hong Laosan''s voice sounded timid.


    "No pain!"


    Hong Ye, with a cold face, took a deep breath and replied.


    "But your head is swollen."


    Hong Laosan couldn''t help saying it again, but the second one next to him immediately covered his mouth.


    Hong Ye trembled and did not look back. He was afraid that he would not be able to help killing people, or even set the old yard on fire.


    "What are you doing? Try to figure out where my son is! If you need to inform the public security team, you should find someone to look for someone. Do you want to see the broken stones in your chest again? I''m so tired of me


    Seeing that there was no movement among the group for a long time, Hong Ye finally blustered directly. In particular, he didn''t care about the politeness and impoliteness between his words. Only after finishing, did he find that his wife''s face was a little dark.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Shi Dali drove his car with almost zongzi like hongsifang to qifangzheng''s downstairs.


    The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. Qi Fang was killed by the beast Hong Sifang. Now how can we say that we should let this boy plead guilty with Mr. Qi''s family!


    As for the latter, the compensation, the rest of the matter is handed over to the security forces!


    In particular, Shi Dali recorded all the conversations with the perpetrator.


    The net of heaven is vast, but it doesn''t leak. Even if he grows wings on his buttocks, he doesn''t want to fly out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    After finally knocking on the door, Shi Dali''s mood is extremely complicated. This is the first time that he has never been to Qi Fangzheng''s home.


    However, Shi Dali in the past may never have dreamed that he would come here one day under such circumstances.


    About ten seconds after the knock, I finally heard the sound of heavy footsteps through the door.


    Squeak!


    Under the strong gaze of Shi, the door was opened, and then the gaunt face of Qi''s wife was revealed.


    It seems that the relevant things have been dealt with, so she also returned home.


    "Hello, my name is Shi Dali, a former colleague of teacher Qi in Boya school. I''m here to tell you something."


    Take a deep breath. Even though it''s hard to tell the truth, Shi Dali is ready.


    As for Hong Sifang, he squatted on the side of Shi Dali tremblingly at the moment, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    "Oh, hello What''s the matter? "


    Perhaps the heavy blow has already let the woman in front of her have no polite mind, just asked softly.


    As she finished this sentence, Shi Dali turned back and kicked Hong Sifang on the ground.


    "Say it yourself!"


    Simply three words, Hong Sifang is a shiver.


    Then directly in the corridor, Hong Sifang kneels down at the wife of teacher Qi, and at the same time, he starts to cry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a human being. I killed Mr. Qi Fangzheng. I confess my guilt to you and apologize to you."


    On the way here, Shi Dali has already warned Hong Sifang that if he is dishonest, he will be thrown directly from the skyscraper.


    In the past, when young master Hong heard this kind of words, he would not take it as a thing. However, after today''s event, Hong Sifang is convinced of the name of Shi Dali!


    There''s nothing crazy about this guy!


    Mr. Qi''s wife was stunned, obviously a little unresponsive. But after a few seconds, she suddenly realized that this man was Hong Sifang of Hongshi group, and her expression finally changed.


    "Hong Sifang! You are Hong Sifang! You killed old Qi


    The voice of grief and indignation rang out, and the woman''s eyes were red. At this moment, she was filled with an indescribable emotion. She wanted to slap Hong Sifang twice, but she found that she had no strength to do such a thing. If it wasn''t for Shi vigorously holding her arm, she might have fainted here.


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, another crisp voice sounded from the room. Shi Dali raised his head subconsciously and saw the girl standing at the door of the hut.


    Her eyes were covered with blindfolds, and she was obviously listening to the surrounding world with her ears.


    This must be Qi Fangzheng''s daughter!


    I have known Chen Shu, so Shi Dali decided immediately.


    It''s obviously not suitable to continue to stand in the corridor, especially when Mrs. Qi''s condition is not very good. She is strongly supported by the stone and then asked Hong Sifang to follow her into the room. Then the door is closed.


    "I''m a colleague of Mr. Qi. Just call me Shi Dali. I''m here to tell you one thing. Mr. Qi''s car accident was premeditated by Hong Sifang. I''ve brought him here to see how you plan to deal with it."


    Quite quickly, Shi Dali explained the situation to the girl.


    After listening to the words, the girl was silent, almost ten seconds later, the voice slowly sounded.


    "Hello, my name is Qi chunye I just hope that he can be punished as he should be and get justice for my father. "


    Slightly choked in that trace of strong, but let people have a kind of unspeakable heartache.


    Hong Sifang is lying on the ground now. He thinks that if he has any unnecessary actions, he will be hit by Shi Dali, so it is better to be more direct.


    "I''ll be responsible for this. He will definitely be punished as he should be!"


    Hard nod, Shi Dali is to give a promise, or the promise is also to his own, so it is also worthy of Qi teacher''s last confession before his death.


    Mrs. Qi sat on the sofa, already pale and sobbing.


    She can''t recall the past, nor can she face the future.


    Bang!


    At this time, Shi Dali kicked Hong Sifang''s head again.


    This kick made Hong feel aggrieved. I''m lying on the ground. What else do you want?


    "How did you agree with Mr. Qi before? Cure Qi chunye''s eyes, now? "


    This question makes Mrs. Qi''s eyes stare at Hong Sifang, as if she finally sees some hope of survival.Did not expect that Shi Dali will mention this matter, Hong Sifang is obviously stunned for a moment, then hesitates for a moment, and then slowly makes a sound.


    "I swore that when I first agreed to this, I thought it could be done, but later I went to the doctor to have an examination for her, and the two eyeballs, including the muscles beside them, had all atrophied. In this case, there was no possibility for her to see the light again, except for the most cutting-edge biological medicine. But I only heard about that kind of thing, and the Hong family didn''t have it at all There are channels, and there is not so much money to do... "


    Hard headed, Hong Sifang explained.


    "You brute, you promised to cure my daughter''s eyes before, otherwise he would not go to Hongzhi, and he would not feel guilty about Boya and could not fall asleep! It''s all done by you


    Mrs. Qi''s trembling voice scolded, but at last she lost her strength again.


    "I know I''m a beast, but my eyes are no longer saved. What can I do? Your old man is threatening me! I told him that Laozi, the king of heaven, could not save him. He didn''t listen to me at all! "


    Hong Sifang also made a sound through this stall and made an extremely shameless excuse for his own shamelessness.


    But with the stone vigorously is a foot, this guy suddenly honest.


    He is usually arrogant and domineering, always aiming at people who are weaker than himself. Now he is very honest when facing Shi Dali.


    "He''s right. My eyes are hopeless. I know that Thank you, Mr. Shi! Our family''s request only hopes that he can be brought to justice, and you don''t have to worry about the rest. "


    Qi chunye''s voice sounded at this time, and then she bowed to the direction where Shi Dali was.


    Obviously, for her eyes, she had already given up.


    Mrs. Qi wept again, and at the same time, she was once again enveloped in despair.


    But no one thought that Shi Dali would suddenly watch Hong Sifang make a sound next.


    "What are the biological agents you just mentioned?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Hong Sifang kept his posture and did not dare to move at all. At the same time, he spoke out what he had learned.


    "I just heard from the doctors in America that some companies are producing the cutting-edge biological agents, but they are basically monopolized by some big powers, and other people can''t get them."


    Once again, Hong Sifang reiterated the difficulty of this matter, which can be regarded as an excuse for his helplessness.


    As for Mr. Shi''s side, he was lost in thought.


    If Hong Sifang hadn''t mentioned biological agents in his remarks, he would have forgotten about the Wang''s reagent box.


    Shi Dali read some of the instructions in the kit at that time. It seems that there is a reagent related to the growth of tissues and organs.


    At that time, Mr. Shi also marveled at it, but there were too many things behind. After all, the box had something to do with the Wangs. It was impossible to guarantee that the Wangs would come to the house, so he didn''t plan the contents of the boxes.


    But now, if that kind of reagent is really helpful to chunye''s eyes, he will definitely make up his mind.


    "Mr. Shi, thank you for your help, but my eyes are really hopeless."


    Qi chunye''s voice broke the silence at the moment. Obviously, she didn''t want Shi Dali to make any more efforts. In the final analysis, she was not related to others. Even before today, she hadn''t heard Shi Dali''s name, so it''s natural for her to be on guard.


    "I have a friend who knows something about medicine. I''ll let him come and help you. I think your eyes still have hope."


    In the brain thought Yi Hong, at the same time stone vigorously said.


    In the field of curing diseases and saving people, Yi Hong always has the absolute right to speak, so it must be right to come to him at this time.


    "Mr. Shi, I''m serious. My eyes are hopeless. I don''t have to..."


    Qi chunye seems helpless and tries to dispel Shi Dali''s idea.


    "Try it. What if it works? You know, I''m the best at miracles. "


    Grinning, Mr. Shi said with a feigned lightness. He didn''t know why he insisted on doing these things. Maybe it was because of the last sentence of teacher Qi, or he just couldn''t bear to see such a girl forever shrouded in darkness.


    In short, Shi Dali really wants to work hard.


    This time, Qi chunye did not speak again, because she felt that she could not dissuade Shi Dali from doing this meaningless thing.


    Hong Sifang, who was still lying on the ground, murmured in his heart. He felt that Shi Dali was just a daydream, and he didn''t even know how much he was!


    As for Qi chunye''s disease, it''s true. There''s no way for the immortal to come!


    He''s just fooling around!


    Later, Shi Dali didn''t have any hesitation. He made a phone call to old man Yi, told him the address and asked him to come quickly. At the same time, he told Tian Xiaoyu to bring the reagent box directly.


    Last time, after learning that someone was watching at home, Shi Dali handed over all the important things to Tian Xiaoyu. After all, he had many brothers with him, so there was a guarantee for his safety.


    For Shi Dali''s request, Tian Xiaoyu didn''t delay much. Instead, he went to Qi Fangzheng''s home earlier than Yi Hong and took several brothers with him.


    After all, Tian Xiaoyu''s face looks a little ferocious. He is afraid that he will frighten Mrs. Qi, so Shi Dali takes the kit from his hand in the corridor.


    "Boss, that pile of pots and pans have been cleaned up for you. What are you going to do?"


    Seeing that Shi Dali planned to enter the house, Tian Xiaoyu suddenly remembered this, so he asked.


    Last time, because of the task card, countless kitchen utensils appeared in Mr. Shi''s pocket. Later, the whole rental house was unable to stand, so he arranged for Tian Xiaoyu to clean up.


    If he hadn''t mentioned it now, Shi Dali would have forgotten it.


    "Are you ready? It''s hard for you and your brothers, that Is there a place to put it? "


    Some not very funny smile, teacher Shi some embarrassed.


    After all, at that time, the mess was handed over to Tian Xiaoyu, which meant to shake hands with the shopkeeper.


    "It''s no trouble. I directly informed the housekeeping company to come and clean it up. The whole thing was sorted out. I was going to throw it away, but I was worried that you would be of any use, so I kept it. There was a place to put it, but what could it do?"


    Speaking of this, Tian Xiaoyu is also very proud, after all, his way of handling is quite clever.


    "Keep it. I''ll go and have a look when I have time. Have you chosen the address for our company? In addition, find a better place to live. I have no place to live now


    After thinking about it for a while, Mr. Shi felt that it would be a waste of one''s own task card to throw away the pots and pans for the time being. It would be a pity if there was no return at all."Soon, I''ve found several places, and I feel very good, but the price has not been discussed properly."


    Hurry up, said Shi Dali.


    "It doesn''t matter if we spend more money. The most important thing is to get things done quickly. What we need now is efficiency."


    "OK, don''t worry."


    "Well, you leave with your brothers and call me if you have any news. If you are in trouble, please let me know."


    After some explanation, Tian Xiaoyu left with people.


    Shi Dali took a look at the reagent box, and then was about to go into the room. As a result, at this time, Yi Hong went upstairs.


    "This place is old enough. Why doesn''t it have an elevator?"


    The old man had a lot of things to do. After seeing Shi Dali, he said casually.


    "You''d better take more exercise."


    Teacher Shi also said with a smile.


    He is very familiar with Yi Hong, so he knows that the old man is very lively.


    "Come on, where is the patient you are talking about?"


    Yi Hong waved his hand and directly pulled the topic back.


    "Inside, she was a girl. When she was a teenager, she lost her sight when she was ill. Now she has been unable to see anything for so many years. She said that her eyeballs and muscles have been atrophied. Can you see if there is any way to cure her?"


    Shi Dali''s face is also immediately serious, at the same time a voice will briefly introduce the situation.


    When it comes to business, Yi Hong''s attitude is more rigorous. After nodding, he enters the room with Shi Dali.


    At the same time, Mrs. Qi turned her eyes to this side immediately. After seeing Yi Hong beside Shi Dali, her eyes burst out with hope.


    Obviously, she is still looking forward to some miracle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    As for the hongsifang squatting in the corner, after seeing the Yi Hong beside Shi Dali, his heart is completely disapproved.


    He has consulted the most famous doctor in America. Qi chunye''s eyes are hopeless. It''s hard for anyone to come!


    "Is the doctor here? Please sit down first, ma Give me a glass of water


    Heard the movement, Qi chunye''s voice on the sofa also sounded, and said to his mother at the same time.


    After all, Mrs. Qi is completely flustered at the moment, so some things are indeed thoughtless.


    Immediately, Mrs. Qi got up to pour water, while Yi Hong went straight to Qi chunye.


    His eyes have been placed on Qi chunye''s eyes, almost enough to gaze for about 30 seconds, and then reach out to grasp Qi chunye''s pulse.


    There is no sound in the room. Shi Dali and Mrs. Qi are quite nervous.


    Mrs. Qi is only a kind of expectation for doctors, while Mr. Shi is in a different mood.


    Because he is very clear what kind of character Yi Hong is The world''s first miracle doctor, if he is really sure that there is no way, then it is really over.


    In this way, almost two minutes later, Yi Hong finally made a sound slowly.


    "A fever, but because the quack doctor harms people, has become now like this, the time drags on too long, your eyes have no feeling for a long time?"


    Just like this, Mrs. Qi and Qi chunye were surprised.


    Because the fact is the same as Yi Hong, the reason why Qi chunye can''t see her eyes is because she had a sudden fever at that time. It should have been just a small problem, but who knows, later it developed to her eyes, and now she can''t see anything.


    But they didn''t talk about it with Yi Hong. Who could have thought that Yi Hong could judge these things after such a simple diagnosis and treatment as meeting for the first time!


    "Doctor, is there any hope in my daughter''s eyes?"


    Shivering voice sounded from Zifu''s population. For many years, her only wish was that her daughter could see the light again. However, her great hope was to get the same disappointment every time.


    And today, Yi Hong really brought her an unprecedented surprise.


    "I don''t feel anything anymore."


    Qi chunye''s voice is still calm, and gently answers Yi Hong''s question.


    "I''ll try it with a silver needle and let me know if you feel anything."


    There is no direct guarantee. When Yi Hong''s voice rings, there is a silver needle in his hand. For him, it''s a guy who eats food. Naturally, he will take it with him at any time.


    Shi Dali stands beside him, but he is really sweating in his palm. He can see that old man Yi is quite serious at the moment. Obviously, Qi chunye''s situation is not so simple.


    In this way, in the following time, Yi Hong stabbed the silver needles into Qi chunye''s eyes one by one. His movements were sometimes quick and sometimes slow, but Qi Chunhua did not feel anything different.


    Until this process continued to the ninth silver needle, suddenly the girl''s body trembled slightly.


    "Eyes It''s a little hot. "


    An uncertain voice sounded, and the surprise was with a kind of nervous joy.


    "Don''t move."


    Yi Hong is still calm. As he speaks, the tenth silver needle falls directly. At that stone inscription, it is obvious that old man Yi''s face is slightly red. At the same time, it seems to be an illusion that the silver needle vibrates with a very fast frequency.


    Qi chunye here, is suddenly a drop of tears from the corner of his eye.


    At the moment of seeing this scene, Mrs. Qi clenched her lips. She couldn''t believe she would see such a scene, because her daughter hadn''t had such a reaction for a long time.


    Once that pair of bright big eyes, has been sleeping for too long.


    Yi Hong''s silver needles were still on, and after 36 silver needles were used, a breath came out.


    "It''s going to be itchy next. You have to hold back."


    Gently out of the voice, Yi Hong is obviously let Qi chunye have a preparation, next he is going to pull the needle.


    "Please start."


    Nodding hard, Qi chunye said, this time she really saw the unprecedented hope, because the body''s reaction must be real.


    Then, Yi Hong began to quickly pull out the needle, one after another, the technique can be described with dazzling four words.


    Shi Dali can see clearly that the old man''s hands are very stable, and the order of pulling out needles is completely different from that of following up needles. As for the difference, he is probably the only one who knows.


    Fifty two seconds, because of the clock on the wall, when all the silver needles were pulled out, Shi vigorously determined the time taken for the whole process.


    Then, Qi chunye''s eyes in the constant shaking, suddenly opened a very small gap.Although it was so small that it almost didn''t exist, she did open her eyes.


    "I I see the light. "


    Timid voice sounded, before the incomparable firm girl, but now there is a kind of unspeakable tension.


    Yes, she really saw the light, even if it was very, very vague, but this glimmer of light has been a great surprise.


    It''s better to hold the tears from her eyes.


    "I''ve got through the blood vessels of both eyes, but it''s a pity that her eyeballs have shrunk. If she can make her eyes revive, she can go back to the way she used to be. It should be possible after the blood vessels are opened up, but I can''t guarantee that it will. And the process may be very long."


    Yi Hong''s voice sounded like this, which seemed a little regretful.


    He has done what he can. In the final analysis, he is just a mortal, not a fairy. Naturally, he can''t do the ability to cure the dead.


    "I''ve already said that only the most cutting-edge biopharmaceuticals will do."


    Hong Sifang, who watched the whole process, could not help but murmured after hearing Yi Hong''s words.


    "I have heard of biological agents in modern medicine, but I don''t know whether they exist or not."


    At this time, I noticed that there was a man in the room who was completely different from a pig''s head. However, Yi Hong made a sound after a little thinking. He did not really understand many things about modern medicine.


    "Of course it does, but it certainly does not exist at home, and it is rare abroad."


    It''s natural again, said Hong Sifang. He doesn''t care at all to pour cold water on Qi chunye''s mother and daughter.


    However, after his words, Shi Dali opened the reagent box with a slap.


    "Mr. Yi, show me. Is this useful?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    At this time, Shi Dali has no hesitation. He is willing to sacrifice the things in the kit in order to let Qi chunye recover his eyes.


    Even if such a practice will make the Wangs hate themselves more and more, even furious But it doesn''t matter.


    He has sent the second manager away. There is no need to worry about this.


    What''s more, people are eager to kill themselves. This kind of desire is more urgent. It seems that there is no difference between them.


    Several people in the room, with Shi Dali''s words, all looked at the box beside him.


    Hong Sifang''s eyes widened. He didn''t quite understand the meaning of Shi Dali. What can he take out at this time?


    As for Yihong, it means that I have got the instruction in my hand. After reading it at the fastest speed, I feel quite stunned.


    "I said you have a master. You don''t admit that Look, it''s exposed again. "


    He murmurs to the stone vigorously. Yi Hong looks at the reagent in the box curiously.


    Although old man Yi has always despised modern medicine as an excellent traditional medicine, the ability of those people to fiddle around is still worth affirming, especially this anti human product, which makes people dizzy.


    For example, these reagents in front of us are really amazing!


    "Mr. Shi, these are..."


    Mrs. Qi was also at a loss. She couldn''t help but ask in a soft voice.


    "Did you hear what he just said about biopharmaceuticals? This box contains It''s the most advanced biological agent in the world. "


    Without waiting for Shi to speak vigorously, Yi Hong explained.


    It was this sentence that stunned Mrs. Qi. Even Qi chunye held her hands tightly. The girl obviously felt that what happened was too magical. She had a dream feeling.


    Of course, master Hong''s chin will fall to the ground.


    He felt that Shi Dali''s appearance was to slap him in the face. There was no place to escape. It was his destiny!


    At first, he used a fake pocket watch to cheat Chen Shuke''s feelings. As a result, the bastard fell out of the cabinet and broke his watch. He then took out a piece of real.


    What happened later is even more bizarre. I don''t know where he made trouble for a group of people. He shaved his head when he had nothing to do, especially when he was hiding in the bathroom in the basement of the bar. The scar man rushed in with someone, pressed him on the toilet and shaved his head!


    At that time, Hong Sifang almost collapsed.


    What followed was even more cruel. Hong Xiaozhu, his subordinate, was sent in by Shi Dali. He inherited the legacy left by his grandfather. Then he became the boss of Hongshi group, and his family was like a dog who lost his family.


    Then today, this guy with a thousand swords hung himself with a whip in his own house. The whole family watched the fun. The third uncle also invited the western regions group to perform the big stone in the chest!


    His forefoot just said that there was no biological agent in China, so he opened the box directly and there were all of them!


    At this moment, Hong Sifang suddenly realized that Shi Dali is his own nemesis. God sent him to clean up his own evil!


    "Then my daughter''s eyes Is it really possible to recover? "


    Mrs. Qi took a deep breath. The cautious tension on her face was inexplicably unbearable.


    "If the potion is true, then it is possible that I will send it in with a silver needle and have a try."


    After reading the whole explanation again, Yi Hong has a complete set of treatment plan in his mind.


    It has to be said that this is the method of the best doctor in the world. If it is, other people may use it directly according to the instructions, but Yi Hong can choose a more secure way.


    Qi chunye didn''t say anything. She didn''t expect that Shi Dali, who had never met in the past, would come to the door for the first time at such a moment and bring such a surprise.


    Of course, her eyes haven''t completely recovered, but she really feels a possibility.


    In the following time, old man Yi opened a bottle of growth potion and sent it to Qi chunye''s eyes through a silver needle.


    After all this, his eyes were fixed on the girl in front of him.


    In fact, even Shi Dali and Hong Sifang are quite curious.


    The existence of this biological agent has always been a legend. Even if Shi Dali took it out of his pocket for some time, he didn''t believe what he said.


    After that, does it really work?


    It''s hard to say Only after it is really determined can people be completely relieved.


    The waiting process is really painful, especially Qi chunye sitting on the sofa, can obviously see her eyes constantly shaking, seems to be enduring.However, Qi chunye did not seem to be able to describe what kind of feeling it was.


    A little tingling, but more itching.


    After more than an hour, Qi chunye controlled his eyes to open with a strange neural perception.


    Yes, it is indeed open, a pair of bright big eyes, as if soaked with spring rain, with a beautiful look.


    At the same time, she saw the scene in front of her, the appearance of the court path in front of her, the miracle doctor, and the teacher Shi Dali with a smile. She was ordinary but warm.


    And, of course, there is the damned pig head young master Hong in the corner.


    She is looking at everyone, and everyone in front of her is watching her!


    For a few seconds, Mrs. Qi, whose face was unbelievable, rushed to her daughter. Her heart did not know whether it was pain or joy.


    My daughter finally saw that her wish for so many years with Lao Qi had come true today.


    But also, Lao Qi left their mother and daughter on such a day, forever!


    Seeing their mother and daughter immersed in the complex emotions at the moment, Mr. Shi''s eyes were a little sour.


    In this world, there are always too many surprises, and these moves can always touch the softest place in our heart.


    Shi Dali loves the world, so he is willing to feel and express all his inner feelings.


    He is happy, for the sake of Qi chunye''s mother and daughter, but also for Qi''s teacher, he finally missed such a moment.


    But of course, if he knows, his unsmiling face will also show a happy smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "Where did you get all this stuff?"


    Yi Hong saw the powerful effect of biological medicament for the first time, so he couldn''t hold back Chong Shi and asked vigorously.


    "What my master gave me has always been in the burden of younger martial brother Sha."


    Seriously, teacher Shi looked at Yi Hong and said.


    A word choked Yi old man almost scolded, and finally shook his head at the boy in front of him with a look of disdain.


    Also accompanied by their voice, Qi chunye rushed to the side of Shi Dali and Yi Hong. The girl, who was still trembling slightly because of her inner excitement, bowed deeply to them.


    At this moment, Qi chunye doesn''t know how to express her gratitude.


    Mrs. Qi also followed, almost to give stone energetically, they two kneel down, by stone teacher to stop is to stop.


    "Thank you, really thank you. I give you all my savings and work for you all my life. Thank you very much..."


    Mrs. Qi is so excited that she doesn''t know what to say. She is totally devoted to her attitude.


    "Don''t do that. In fact, we didn''t do anything. The old man just poked the needle. My bottle of medicine was also picked up, which was just able to help."


    Teacher Shi waved his hand and said with a smile.


    His words made Mr. Yi Hong nod helplessly. As for the medicine It was really picked up.


    "Mr. Shi, as long as you can use anything in our family from now on, please don''t hesitate to ask. My mother and I will spare no effort!"


    Qi chunye''s eyes are fixed on Shi Dali. At the moment, the girl''s mood is extremely complicated. Of course, she knows that Yi Hong is not simple, and that bottle of medicine is not simple. Even her own home has no way to compare with it.


    But perhaps it is the only way for her to express her gratitude.


    "It must be. Maybe I will trouble you tomorrow. Remember to have a good rest and let me know if you have any problems."


    Fully understanding Qi chunye''s heart, Shi Dali grinned again.


    Now I really see her eyes return to normal, and Shi Dali''s heart is quite stable. Only when I really see Qi Fangzheng''s expression of saying those words at the last moment, can we understand what kind of pressure there is in a person''s dying instructions.


    But now it''s better, Mr. Shi has done something.


    As for the final entrustment, he is just in case. No one can guarantee that the development direction of modern medicine is infallible. In particular, biological agents, which are anti-human things, have no idea what kind of side effects they will have. In short, it is always right to be careful.


    Just as it happened that Shi Dali finished this sentence, suddenly there was a sound of foot steps outside, followed by all the people saw that a group of people from the security team came in.


    At this moment, Hong Sifang was about to roar out with excitement.


    Here we are, our own savior!


    This son of a bitch almost killed himself, and now the retribution finally comes.


    There is no doubt that their father must have informed the security team, so they immediately launched an investigation. Then the next step is to arrest Shi Dali.


    "I, I''m here!"


    Finally, Hong Sifang didn''t restrain himself, so he took the lead in shouting.


    "Are you Hong Sifang?"


    A member of the public security who led the way in front also turned his eyes and asked because he spoke.


    "Yes, I am. I am Hong Sifang! Hurry up


    Young master Hong, whose face is beyond recognition, is about to jump.


    "Take him away! Hong Sifang, we suspect that you are related to a murder case and have already obtained a large amount of evidence. Now please go back and cooperate with the investigation. "


    At the next moment, the righteous and awe inspiring little brother of the public security team made a direct voice. While speaking, someone had already gone up and tied up Hong Sifang.


    Boom!


    He only felt that the brain melon seeds roared, but young master Hong could not respond.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    Didn''t you come to save yourself? What are you doing like this?


    "You catch him, he almost killed me! Why don''t you care! "


    Being pressed on the ground, Hong Sifang saw that Shi Dali didn''t do anything about it, but he couldn''t help it. He just yelled at his voice.


    "When the murder you''re involved in is investigated, you can charge him. Now Please come with us


    Without the slightest partiality, the little brother of the security team waved directly after he finished.


    Then, where Hong Sifang had any chance to speak, he was taken out directly.


    "Thank you for the clue, Mr. Shi. Goodbye."


    Then, after a simple greeting with Shi Dali, the party left.


    This time he sent Hong Sifang away, Shi Dali felt that the boy had almost no chance to come out. Before, after he left, Guo Li had already investigated through the troublemaker, and then set up a special investigation team.At the same time, Shi Dali provides the recording of Hong Sifang''s account, so there is basically nothing to argue about. This boy must be brought to justice.


    In this way, it can be regarded as an account of the spirit in heaven.


    After that, Shi Dali and Yi Hong didn''t stay any longer. Then they said goodbye from Qi chunye''s family. The family experienced great sorrow and great joy in today''s short time It''s sad and joyful, so it''s really understanding to leave them some time alone.


    On the way back with old man Yi, Shi Dali suddenly had an unprecedented idea.


    "Master Yi, you said that this biological agent can regenerate tissues and organs, so is it possible Can the wolf''s arm grow out again


    This idea suddenly came out. It can be said that it was quite sudden. Even Shi Dali himself was scared.


    However, he felt that it was quite possible to achieve this. After all, Qi chunye had a living example in front of her. She could not see anything. Her two eyeballs were completely atrophied, but she finally revived her eyeballs because of the stimulation of growth agents.


    So there is no doubt that she must have regenerated her eyeball tissue in the process!


    Naturally, the same principle can be applied to Huolang.


    Yi Hong here is also a daze God, with the complexion suddenly become serious, did not speak to think about nearly 30 seconds, he slowly nodded.


    "If you say that this possibility does exist, the principle of the biological agent is to let the lost tissues and organs grow again according to the gene, so it should be feasible to say so."


    This is where Yi Hong is really brilliant. Even though he has never been exposed to biological agents in the past, he is willing to understand and accept.


    With his words finished, Mr. Shi was immediately excited.


    "Find Huo Lang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    From suhai to today, Shi Dali and Huo Lang''s feelings have gradually increased, especially because of the relationship between Komatsu and Huo Lang, they are more like a family.


    Now if there is a chance to let Huo Lang''s broken arm grow out again, Shi Dali is absolutely duty bound.


    Especially after Yi Hong''s analysis, his heart is quite surging.


    In fact, if you think about it again, there must be something extremely magical about this potion. Otherwise, the existence of the Wang family would not be very careful about it.


    In this way, two people''s car directly turned around and went directly to Huo Lang.


    Because of Qi Fangzheng''s business, Shi Dali didn''t finish his meal with Huo Lang and Komatsu. Therefore, Mr. Shi agreed that we would go to Wenxing Yayuan to have something to eat in the evening.


    Now, the time from the appointment is also very close, so Huo Lang must be in wenxingya garden.


    It didn''t take long on the way. When Shi Dali and Yi Hong arrived at the place, they learned from manager Gu that Huo Lang and Xiao Song had arrived.


    Because Huo Lang has been following Shi Dali all the time, and because of the pressure on him, manager Gu didn''t dare to neglect him at all, so he arranged the best box for a long time.


    Shi Dali arrived a little earlier than the appointed time, and Komatsu was the happiest, because in this way, he could eat earlier.


    Mr. Shi arranges manager Gu to serve the dishes quickly. After the dishes are ready, he closes the box door. Then he looks at Huo Lang solemnly.


    "Brother wolf, I have a very important thing to tell you, the biological agents in this kit should be able to make your arms grow again."


    Shi Dali''s words have been brewing for a long time on his way here, so it''s quite sharp to say them now, without any procrastination.


    Hong Yi, in particular, has just finished.


    "I can''t guarantee it, but There is a possibility. "


    Old man Yi is very strict, but his identity to say these words, to some extent, is a kind of affirmation and support to Shi Dali.


    Huo Lang here did not expect to hear such a news, the whole person is stunned.


    Even Komatsu sat beside him with wide eyes. From his memory, his brother had only one arm, and now it is possible to let his arm grow out again. This is simply a myth.


    "Don''t worry, we tried to give a girl before, her eyes also restored vision, before the time, both eyes were atrophic..."


    Seeing that Huo Lang didn''t say a word, Shi Dali thought he didn''t believe it, so he simply told Qi chunye''s original story before, during which Yi Hong sat beside him also added.


    Obviously, old man Yi can understand Shi Dali''s urgent mood, and he also thinks that if Huo Lang''s arm grows out again, it is definitely a good thing.


    "Brother, give it a try. It would be great if your arms grew out."


    Komatsu has been listening earnestly, but his chopsticks have not moved again. Finally, he is completely anxious and says to Huo Lang.


    However, the three people''s eyes are focused on Huo Lang, but he just said nothing and kept silent.


    Looking at the past for a long time, Mr. Shi couldn''t help but want to ask, and then Huo Lang finally made a sound.


    "Come on, I''m fine."


    Such a sentence suddenly came out, but it really scared Shi Dali and Yi Hong.


    What''s the situation?


    A disabled person who has broken his arm has a chance to let his lost arm grow out again. Why does Huo Lang choose to refuse?


    Especially other is a master, once the world''s first knife, he does not want to restore the strength of that year?


    "Why?"


    Is really a stomach of doubt, stone vigorously asked.


    He felt that he needed to make clear what Huo Lang thought at the moment, because such an opportunity was really rare. If he missed it, no one would know when he would have it again.


    Then, Huo Lang is silent again.


    No one knew what he was thinking. Thirty seconds later, Huo Lang suddenly shook his head.


    At that moment, Shi Dali clearly saw that there was a trace of pain and gloom in his eyes. At the same time, Mr. Shi thought of seeing the record about Huo Lang in the first volume of the world.


    Once the world''s first knife, but suddenly disappeared at the peak of 18 years old, and then did not reappear until he was 20 years old. Even the world''s first volume did not record his whereabouts in these two years of disappearance.


    But there is no doubt that his broken arm must have something to do with his experience in the past two years.


    Naturally, he would refuse to let the broken arm grow again now, which should have something to do with the past two years.


    "There''s no reason, but I think such an arm is good. Let''s have dinner. Let''s call it a day."Simply, Huo Lang answered Shi Dali''s question.


    Mr. Shi is not reconciled, but this time when he wants to speak, he is stopped by Yi Hong. At the same time, old man Yi gives him a look.


    Obviously, old man Yi means to ask shi Dali not to continue to ask questions at this file. Huo Lang has his own ideas and is not willing to speak out at this time.


    This time, Shi Dali can only give up, at the same time several people began to keep silent eating.


    Trying to shift his attention, Shi Dali tried several dishes and frowned.


    "I feel the food here is much worse."


    It''s quite true, said Shi Dali.


    Even if he is the boss, but the food is delicious If it''s not delicious, it''s no lie.


    "It''s not as good as before. After master Jiao left, I heard from manager Gu that he hired a local master. It seems that there is a gap in the level."


    Yi Hong had lived in Wenxing Yayuan and ye zenen for several days before, so he really tasted the dishes here, so the difference before and after master Jiao left was clear.


    After Yi Hong said that, Shi Dali sounded again. Manager Gu said that the competition between chefs was a little painful.


    If he doesn''t have the right time to deal with the event, he will have no choice.


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali simply got up and informed manager Gu to come.


    Today is just an opportunity to ask the manager whether he has come up with any good idea in the past two days Must pay attention to!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    In fact, since Shi Dali entered the store, manager Gu was waiting for the meeting.


    Mr. Shi is very important and forgetful. He may not have taken Wenxing Yayuan as a business once. But manager Gu is different. He really doesn''t want this place to close down, so he has made a lot of efforts these days.


    "Boss, are you going to talk about the chef''s fight?"


    After entering the box and sitting down, manager Gu quickly asked, with obvious tension on his face.


    "Yes, I want to tell you about it. You hired a new cook? These dishes He did it all? "


    Nodding, Shi Dali asked.


    After hearing this, manager Gu showed a smile on his face. Then he said to the outside and followed a greasy uncle in.


    "Boss, this is master Liao. He should be the best cook in Anbei city. I think he should be able to represent us."


    It''s already ready, so manager Gu is waiting for Shi Dali''s approval.


    "Don''t worry. I have no problem with my level. It''s a piece of cake to win him at Longteng restaurant. Besides, I can guarantee that you can''t find anyone else in Anbei city except me!"


    With a wave of his hand, the uncle was quite confident. His look was full of pride and even a little domineering.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s all up to you, master Liao."


    Following behind, manager Gu made a sound carefully.


    Obviously, manager Gu attaches great importance to this master Liao for the next competition. Otherwise, he would not have such a respectful attitude.


    Naturally, this is why master Liao can be so proud of Shi Dali, because he thinks that Wenxing garden is on the edge of the cliff. No one can help Wenxing garden except him.


    Immediately, they both looked at Shi Dali. After all, Shi Dali is the owner of the store, so his attitude is the most important.


    It is not anxious to speak, seriously again after tasting the dishes on the table, Shi teacher gently shook his head.


    "His level is very good, but if we want to win Master Jiao, it''s a little bit worse. We can''t let him play."


    The voice slowly rings from Shi Dali''s mouth, especially in order to take into account the chef''s feelings, so Shi Dali specially made a boast at the beginning. In fact, his view is not only a little poor, it is a big difference. If master Liao is really allowed to participate in the competition on behalf of Wenxing Yayuan, the result of the competition can be announced now.


    As the boss, since he knows that this person is not qualified, he is allowed to participate in the competition. Maybe Shi dalinao is really squeezed by the door.


    Manager Gu and master Liao are standing opposite, because Shi Dali''s words are all in a daze.


    The next moment, master Liao''s face became very ugly, even angry.


    "The boss? You look down on people? I don''t know if I''m going to take part in the competition. "


    He snorted coldly. He didn''t mean to control his mood at all. Master Liao yelled at Shi.


    It''s true that he didn''t expect people to rush like this. Shi Dali was a little surprised.


    But how can his decision-making change? What''s more, wenxingyayuan is a place where he keeps his word. There''s no need to argue with a chef.


    "No, but you can''t


    Quite calm, Shi Dali replied.


    "It''s really interesting. I''m the strongest in Anbei city. You say I can''t do it. I''m really looking forward to Wenxing Yayuan sending a powerful cook during the competition. Otherwise, what you''re doing today is to break your last hope and dig your own grave!"


    With sarcasm, the master Liao continued.


    Stone teacher is a Leng, he is very curious what kind of self-confidence can let a person say such words.


    What bandit logic?


    If I don''t choose you, I will dig my own grave. Are you still a kitchen god?


    "You can come and have a look at the competition. You will know who will represent Wenxing Yayuan at that time."


    Shaking his head strangely, Mr. Shi said to master Liao with great interest.


    "Well, we''ll see!"


    He throws the chef''s hat on his head to the ground. With another hum, master Liao turns around and leaves.


    Manager Gu, standing in the same place, is probably the most tangled and difficult person. On one hand, he is his own boss, and on the other hand, he is the chef he invited back with great efforts. Now it''s ok It''s completely broken.


    "Boss, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know he was such a jerk. I''ll let him go right away!"


    Of course, adhering to the principle of rice bowl first, so manager Gu immediately said to Shi.


    "It''s OK. You''re for the game, too. That''s understandable."


    After a look at him, Shi Dali did not mean to blame. His original idea was to elaborate a fact, which was quite euphemistic. Who knows it has become so."What about our game, boss? Do you have a better candidate? "


    After a pause, manager Gu asked cautiously. After all, nothing is more important than the game.


    "I haven''t found anyone either. Let me think about it."


    Shake your head, said Mr. Shi.


    This reply made manager Gu slightly suffocate. He didn''t know what to say with his mouth open. In fact, he complained a little.


    I finally brought in a great master. You opened your mouth and said it was not delicious. Now people are leaving You don''t have a way to deal with it?


    What are you doing!


    Of course, he is the boss. Manager Gu just muttered in his heart. On the surface, he is quite respectful.


    "Or I''ll go to Mr. Wen and ask if he can help us?"


    Once again, manager Gu said the proposal. Even if he was rejected by Shi Dali last time, he still didn''t give up the idea.


    In the final analysis, manager Gu is to the text in the Anxin service, compared with Shi Dali is a lot worse.


    "No, leave it to me. I will bring the right chef to the competition at the beginning of the competition Manager Gu, I am the boss of Wenxing Yayuan now. Do you understand? "


    The voice didn''t have any waves, but when he said something in the middle, Shi Dali stopped a little, and finally his eyes were looking at manager Gu.


    In the heart face suddenly a tight, Gu manager know that he said wrong, quickly nod no more words.


    In this way, without saying anything more, manager Gu left the box.


    Shi Dali and they began to eat, but the atmosphere was not as warm as before, especially Huo Lang was always silent and didn''t know what he was thinking, but obviously because of the broken arm, he was recalling something.


    And those things are not pleasant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    After leaving wenxingyayuan, Shi Dali first sent Yi Hong back to the mountain forest. After all, both of them are concerned about the ancient tree of the Dragon subduing tree in their hearts, so they must be more assured to stay there.


    Before leaving, Shi Dali inquired with manager Gu, but he still didn''t hear about ye chanen. He didn''t know what the detective was doing.


    If you change someone else, Mr. Shi will certainly feel worried. After all, if you investigate such a case many years ago, you may face some risks.


    However, as one of the best detectives in the world, ye chanen''s level is quite reassuring.


    Originally, according to Shi Dali''s plan, he was going to send Yi Hong back to the rental house by himself. Although it was said that the whole house would be destroyed because of those pots and pans, but after living for such a few days, Mr. Shi still felt a sense of attachment.


    As for Huo Lang, he took Xiao Song to the hotel. Before Tian Xiaoyu found a reliable new home, he could only do so now.


    The result is completely beyond the expectations of stone Dali, he just returned to the rental house on the way, received a call from Huo Lang.


    "Are you ok now? Let''s have a drink."


    The quiet voice sounded, which made Mr. Shi stunned.


    If he is not sure that this is Huo Lang''s call, he thinks that someone else is saying this.


    From Shi Dali and Huo Lang realize that now, he has always been a teetotaler. As a master, the alertness that seems to take in his bones makes Huo Lang always keep sober and alert.


    So naturally, he doesn''t drink.


    But this evening at such a time, Huo Lang actually took the initiative to say such words, there is no doubt that it may be related to the conversation about the broken arm this evening.


    "Yes, I''ll come right over."


    ¡­¡­


    In about 20 minutes, in the tavern downstairs of the hotel, Shi Dali saw Huo Lang.


    The two people sat down and ordered two bottles of beer and some food and wine. As a result, Shi Dali almost finished drinking. Huo Lang didn''t mean to speak, and he still didn''t drink a single mouthful of wine.


    This makes Mr. Shi a little helpless.


    "Brother wolf, you call me to drink. You really want me to drink. Even if you don''t drink Eat some


    With Shi Dali''s words finished, Huo langcai seems to be slightly stupefied and pulled back from his long thoughts.


    Then, his eyes fixed on the opposite stone Dali, and finally slowly made a sound.


    "Do you know why I don''t have this arm?"


    It can be said that Shi Dali''s doubts are waiting for this moment. With the words of Huo Lang, the whole person immediately becomes serious.


    "It was cut off by someone. With only one knife, I couldn''t resist him. It was the strongest one I''ve ever seen..."


    The voice continues to ring, Huo Lang''s tone is full of low.


    Mr. Shi is sitting on the opposite side, such as being struck by lightning. I can''t believe I''ll hear this kind of thing.


    It''s clearly written in the first volume of the world. Huo Lang is the first sword in the world. At the age of 18, he almost stands at the top of the whole world. Why can someone cut off his arm with his best knife?


    However, the reaction was very fast, and Shi Dali thought that the first volume in the world was divided into two parts. What he got was the first volume, which was once the first in the world, and the second volume is now the first.


    In this way, then he must have replaced Huo Lang as the world''s first knife guy in the second volume. He must have cut off the arm of Huo Lang.


    "His name is Zigong. I became friends with him when I was 18 years old. Later, I went to his house as a guest, but I was imprisoned for two years. In two years, he learned my Sabre technique, and finally broke my arm with a knife, and drove me away..."


    Huo Lang is still calm, that kind of feeling is like he is telling other people''s story.


    However, Shi Dali''s back is cold.


    He didn''t know who this Zi Gong was, but he was extremely vicious. He learned Huo Lang''s sword technique, and then cut off Huo Lang''s arm with one knife!


    It''s not terrible to kill, it''s heart killing It''s the most desperate.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    Wiping a sweat on his forehead, Shi vigorously asked.


    To Mr. Shi, these things are incredible. It seems that they happened in another world. Even if we try to understand them, it is very difficult.


    "He''s strong, he''s a genius, better than me I once wanted to end my life, but because of the appearance of Komatsu, I gave up the idea, but this arm also let me always remember, I can''t win him, even if this arm comes back, I can''t win him, it''s never possible. "


    Dark voice, shrouded in a trace of despair, stone Dali has never seen such an expression on Huo Lang''s face.


    At the same time, he finally understood why Huo Lang refused to let this arm grow again, because he could not untie his heart knot. It was like a magic spell that tormented him all the time.Both of them didn''t continue to say anything, so they kept silent. After about a minute, Shi Dali''s voice finally remembered.


    "Brother Lang, where is this Zi Gong?"


    Maybe he has never experienced the feeling of standing at the top like Huo Lang, so Mr. Shi is more able to keep his feet on the ground, steady and confident.


    He had never seen Zigong, but he believed that this man could be defeated, just as he believed that he could one day become a peerless master by eating natural materials and treasures.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to look at Huolang''s posture.


    "He comes from plum blossom villa. I only know his home is called plum blossom villa..."


    Huo Lang finally took a sip of beer, and the sound rang out at the same time.


    "Plum blossom villa?"


    Shi Dali''s eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t expect that he would hear the three words of plum blossom villa again from Huo Lang''s mouth. You know, Yi Hong and ye chanen have both said that their enemies are in Plum Blossom Village, and that organization may be the most terrifying one in history.


    I didn''t expect that the guy who broke Huo wolf''s arm came from plum blossom villa!


    "You know?"


    Now Huo Lang is really a bit of an accident. He didn''t expect that Shi Dali would know about meihuazhuang.


    After that, Mr. Shi stopped a little, and then told Huo Lang all the things he had talked about about Meihua village with Ye cane en. After he finished, Huo Lang was obviously surprised.


    "Brother Lang, ye chanen is the best detective in the world, old man Yi is the best doctor in the world, you are the first knife in the world, and as a result, you are all schemed by plum blossom villa! So don''t lose heart. This bullshit organization must have played a trick. You should cheer up. Although we say that it comes from all over the world, we have come together for a common goal So, damn it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Carrying the wine bottle, Mr. Shi seems bold and ambitious. Although he said that he has never been the first in the world, so many people who have been around him can always be infected.


    Especially after he finished, he patted the wolf on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry. From now on, I''ll give you half of my elixir, and we''ll eat it together. Who can''t beat it?"


    The reason is that Shi Dali didn''t swallow half of the dragon fruit last time. According to Yi Hong, his body can only bear half of the energy of the fruit. If he really swallowed the whole fruit at that time, it is estimated that Shi Dali has no slag.


    Moreover, because of the energy saturation, the remaining half of the Dragon subduing fruit is not very useful for Shi Dali, so it can be swallowed by Huo Lang.


    Saw stone vigorously one eye, Huo wolf did not say what, but his heart is really felt a trace of warmth.


    Over the years, he has always been pressed in his heart about his past experience, and has never talked to others. Shi Dali must be the first one.


    And he did not expect that because of such a conversation, he would know the unknown power of Meihua villa again.


    So, Huo Lang has really refreshed some things from his heart, and these things may be most needed for him.


    In the following time, they really drank a lot of wine, but they didn''t talk too much about it. Shi Dali didn''t mention that he wanted to use biological medicine to replace Huolang''s arm.


    He believed that when Huo Lang really untied his heart knot, he would naturally talk about it, and he would always keep the potion for Huo Lang.


    Finally, when Shi Dali fainted back to the rental house, it was midnight.


    Originally, Mr. Shi was a little unable to carry the burden. He planned to go to sleep directly. As a result, he lay down on the bed and suddenly remembered about Wenxing Yayuan. Suddenly, he was a little annoyed in his heart.


    Then after pondering around for a moment, Shi Dali took out a task card from his pocket.


    "Don''t try again?"


    He said to himself in his mouth, and Mr. Shi finally made up his mind to try his luck again.


    The last time he put the task card in, he was nearly chopped to death by a kitchen knife. I hope this time he can do something useful. At least he should help himself solve the problems in the next game!


    So the previous steps, choose the classification of life, Shi Dali added two words of food.


    Put it in your pocket and wait.


    The same thing has been done many times, so Mr. Shi is quite familiar with it, especially with the experience of the last time. This time, he hid in the corner early, so that if there is any accident, he can protect himself at the first time.


    However, Shi Dali didn''t even dream of the following things. He fell asleep.


    Maybe he really drank a little more wine, so Shi Dali himself didn''t know when to lie down.


    When he woke up, Shi Dali felt a little out of breath.


    That kind of feeling is like the chest pressure something, quite dull.


    In this way, Mr. Shi opened his eyes If you lie in the corner of the rice bag, you will find that it''s really good to be pressed in the corner of the rice bag.


    What happened?


    Just waking up from his dream, Mr. Shi spent about ten seconds sorting out his brain. Then he finally remembered the card he had put into his pocket last night.


    Relying on strong physical strength, Shi Dali jumped directly from the corner and stood on the top of the rice pile to see the whole room.


    In short, they are actually three things: rice, tomatoes and eggs


    Mr. Shi, who wanted to cry without tears, suddenly felt that he was laughing at himself. He probably knew that he could only cook egg fried rice, so he brought so many raw materials.


    So, what can this do?


    Keeping a disappointed mood, Shi Dali sat on the rice bag for about 20 minutes. Finally, he got down from the top with his waist bent too hard.


    I can''t help it. This pile of rice is too high. If you sit on it, you may have your head inserted into the ceiling.


    "It''s over. What''s the matter?"


    Frustrated, Mr. Shi grabbed a tomato and bit it in his mouth, muttering and thinking about what to do next. That''s when a call came to his mobile phone.


    Seeing that number, Shi Dali was almost stunned for several seconds.


    Don''t break your promise?


    Yes, this call is from Mo Shiyan, the leader of the discipline group of Boya school.


    "Is this old boy going to mock me again?"


    Mouth inside mumble a, stone Dali directly to hang up, he and Mo break promise is the enemy, so the enemy''s phone does not need to be so attentive to connect.Especially now, Mr. Shi is upset.


    The result did not expect is, he this just hang up, Mo reneges on a promise, heel heel is to dial the telephone to come over again.


    Then, Shi Dali hung up again. As a result, he called again.


    It''s really a bit of trouble, so Mr. Shi will get through.


    "Mr. Shi, it''s me I''m not breaking my promise. Help me. Please help me. If you don''t save me, I''ll be finished this time, and Boya will be finished. "


    Trembling, even through the phone stone vigorously can imagine how this Mo group leader is at this moment.


    "Congratulations."


    With three simple words, Shi Dali hung up the phone again.


    He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd suddenly, but what did it have to do with himself?


    Die, die, die. Call yourself. What''s wrong?


    As for Mo''s words on the phone, he was stunned for three seconds with his mobile phone. He felt angry in his heart, but he could only dial Shi Dali''s phone again after listening to the deafening sound outside.


    This time, did not give Shi Dali any chance to speak, Mo broke his promise and said a pile of grunts directly.


    "Mr. Shi, the test results have come out. Boya ranked ninth in the whole city, which is worse than ever. Moreover, this time, the accountant has been included in the final entrance examination. Now all the parents are making trouble outside. They say let me give you an explanation and ask me to invite you back It used to be my fault. Come back, for Boya''s sake and for your own future, you don''t want to see Boya fall like this, right? "


    Speak at one breath, Mo breaks his promise and takes a few breaths. Then he waits anxiously for Shi Dali''s reply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Many things develop too fast, always break the previous plan.


    Originally, Mo Shiyan thought that Boya should be able to continue to get the first place this time. After all, he put a heavy pressure on the graduating class, especially several parent''s meetings and almost strict study plans every day.


    But who knows, the final test result is actually ninth.


    What is unbearable, this is the real unbearable!


    When he saw the report card, Mo Shiyan felt that the sky was falling. Sure enough, just after the announcement, the parents came, as if all the resentment would be released here.


    Especially before Shi Dali but led a group of people to get so many full marks, now such achievements immediately highlight the value of Shi Dali.


    Now don''t break your promise, just want to solve the immediate problems, because nothing is more important than this.


    "Have you finished? When you''re done, hang up. Call me again and I''ll inform the police. "


    Finally, Shi Dali''s voice rang out, but he didn''t give him any face. After that, he hung up again.


    There is a head in injustice and a master in debt. This Mo reneges on his promise, and he wants to master Boya in his hands, and targets Shi Dali everywhere.


    If that''s the case, then he''d better deal with the current troubles himself. Shi Dali didn''t care.


    What does Boya have to do with herself?


    Listening to the busy tone in the mobile phone, Mo Shili feels that his lungs are going to explode. He has already lowered his posture to this extent. Who would have expected that Shi Dali, the bastard, still doesn''t get into the oil and salt!


    Bang!


    Also at this time, the door of the office was pushed open, and Lu Huian rushed in in a panic.


    "Team leader Mo, hurry to find a way. The parents have already rushed up. There is no way to explain the result this time, and it has affected the entrance examination At that time, I said, "don''t mess around, and don''t suspend Shi Dali. Now, what do you say?"


    Lu Huian has never seen such a fierce scene, so he is really afraid, so nothing is more important than shirking responsibility at this time.


    Mo Shiyan''s face is really as ugly as swallowing excrement. For a time, he felt that he was going to the highest position, but now he fell to pieces.


    There''s no doubt that it''s impossible to continue to call Shi Dali. The boy seems to have made up his mind to look good.


    So, the only way is to Chen Shu!


    Still have a clear mind, aware of this point, don''t go back on his promise and go out quickly. As a result, he was blocked by the oppressive parents when he just went out from the door.


    These guys are coming so fast that he can''t run now.


    "Team leader Mo? Now please give us an explanation, why do children''s grades plummet? I got full marks last time, but I did so poorly this time? "


    The front is a very tall man, directly forward a step toward Mo to break his promise.


    "This Who can guarantee the test results? Besides, I am the leader of the discipline group, and the school principal is not me! If you want to find trouble, you should look for your own children, and then ask the headmaster for accountability. What do you think of me? "


    After a slight pause, Mo''s voice sounded, full of shirking responsibility.


    As a result, I just finished Suddenly an egg flew out from behind the crowd. I don''t know who threw it. Anyway, it hit Mo Shiyan''s face exactly.


    Don''t scold the leader in front of him.


    "Now you know you''re a goddamn team leader? Didn''t you hold a school meeting every day to tell everyone that you are responsible for the work of the school? When Mr. Shi was in charge, they got full marks one by one and directly ranked first in the city. Now you are in the ninth place. Is this not your problem or our children''s problem? I think you are a waste. You can''t even catch up with me. Please come back to Mr. Shi as soon as possible, or I will discuss with you today! "


    I have to say, this man is quite powerful, and he speaks in a very organized way.


    When he finished, group leader Mo almost didn''t pull his tongue off, but he couldn''t get a word out.


    They are right. He was worried that Chen Shuke would take credit for the test results. So he basically told the children and their parents that he should not break his promise and that he was the head of the school.


    Now, all the trouble!


    "No, I..."


    After working hard for a long time, don''t break your promise. It''s not easy to say something more, and then make love!


    Even three eggs flew out again, just like before, directly hit him on the head, especially Mo Shiyan''s glasses were completely burnt by the egg yolk, so he couldn''t see clearly.


    But it turns out that this is just the beginning, and the clutter behind it is beginning to come from all directions.


    Books, stationery boxes, make-up pens, high-heeled shoes, even insolesPoor leader Mo was almost drowned, but there was no way. His heart was bitter to the extreme.


    Seeing that the situation is becoming more and more uncontrollable, it is this time that Chen Shu can arrive.


    "Let''s calm down first. If there''s a problem, we''ll deal with it slowly. There''s no need to do this kind of thing. Your mood is understandable. We''ll clean up the black sheep like Mo Shiyan. Please believe in Boya!"


    When the footstep sounds, Chen Shuke''s calm voice follows.


    It was also with her words that the chaotic delivery scene finally stopped.


    Poor Mo break his promise, a runny nose, a tear, almost did not give Chen Shu can kneel down.


    "Principal Chen, our requirements are very simple, all for the sake of children! This time the test was originally linked to the entrance examination. Now it failed, so what should we do next? At first, Boya was chosen because Boya was the best education school in Anbei City, but now who is in charge of it? What about the future of our children? "


    It was the man who spoke again, but compared with Mo Shiyan, he and Chen Shu had a friendly communication.


    "I will take charge of it. There is still one month for the entrance examination. In this month, everything is possible. Please believe in Boya and the children!"


    Take a deep breath, Chen Shu can stand out.


    After all, she is the principal of this school. Although she said that all the mess was caused by not breaking her promise, she had to carry it out at this time, otherwise, Boya would have an accident.


    "Well, we believe in President Chen! Now let Mo break his promise and invite Mr. Shi back first. We think Mr. Shi is a good teacher, and so are the children! "


    Then, as the voice sounded again, the parents all around suddenly followed up.


    "Yes, let Mr. Shi come back!"


    "We want to let Mr. Shi come back, let Mo break his promise, this waste to Mr. Shi kneel down and admit his mistake!"


    "Admit your mistake. Admit it now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Listening to the sound in his ears, group leader Mo almost put his head into his pants. He felt that Waterloo of his life was today.


    Especially this time, Chen Shu didn''t mean to continue to speak for him. He obviously agreed with the opinions of the parents around him.


    Don''t cry at the egg again.


    "I''m a beast. I admit my mistake to Mr. Shi. I''ll ask him to come back. Please let me go..."


    At the moment, team leader Mo completely forgot that when he was at the school gate, he told Shi Dali that he would never bow to such a person as Shi Dali.


    Finally, seeing Mo Shiyan''s attitude of admitting his mistake was good, these parents were considered to have left, but their requirements have also been expressed very clearly. On the one hand, let Shi Dali come back, on the other hand, they should ensure that they can get the entrance examination in the future. If we can make a simple summary, it is that we have obtained the return of a person who hopes that Shi Dali can do such a lot of tricks in Hongzhi school Come on, when the entrance examination, it is estimated that Boya will count down in the whole city!


    When Chen Shuke finished reading the whole article in one breath, his face was livid with anger. If Huang song''s face was aimed at Mo Shiyan, it would be OK, but he was full of difficulties at Shi, which made Chen Shuke feel more angry.


    She doesn''t like other people to say that Boya, much less like others say Shi Dali.


    Then, Chen Shuke dialed the quite familiar number.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Principal Chen? Miss me again


    Without waiting for Chen Shuke to speak, Shi Dali took the lead in jumping out, making Chen Shu''s cheek hot.


    "It seems that your suspension is quite comfortable. You will be more and more garrulous. In this case, your salary will be deducted."


    Pretending to be serious, Chen Shuke said.


    "No, there''s not much money. As a member of the school, I miss our beloved principal. Is there any mistake?"


    Shi Da smiled and said, since he tried it last time, now he can hear the voice of Chen Shu Ke and can''t help wanting to be naughty.


    "Is it? Where do you think of me


    Continue to keep serious, Chen Shu can follow to ask a sentence.


    As a result, after saying this, I didn''t think it was appropriate, so my cheek became more hot.


    Shi Dali is even more inexplicably nervous. Originally he opened his mouth first, but now it is a bit difficult to take over. After all, this is his immediate boss, and the principal of the school that everyone dare not blaspheme.


    "I miss it very much. Cough I don''t know where to think


    After a dry cough, Mr. Shi managed to cope with it.


    "Seriously, your suspension has now been revoked. Come back to school. Parents and students of the graduating class are waiting for you."


    Later, Chen Shuke also quickly turned the topic to one side.


    After that, she waited for Shi Dali''s reply. She was really worried that Shi Dali would refuse. After all, Shi Dali''s economic strength should be that there was no need to come to Boya to work. In addition, Mo broke his promise before. Now, if she refuses directly, she has no way.


    "Has it been withdrawn? Thank you for your kindness. When do you say I''ll come to work


    Not to think of it, Shi Dali made a direct voice and promised quite happily.


    "It''s coming back? Not at all? "


    Some accidents, but Shi Dali can give his face, Chen Shuke''s mood is still very good.


    "I just read Huang song''s article, full of nonsense, I dig their ancestral grave, have been aiming at me? So I''m sure I''ll come back, or I''ll think their ambition is invincible! "


    Follow in the back, stone teacher telephone inside quite depressed said.


    Yes, he was really annoyed by Huang song''s article, so he was waiting for Chen Shuke''s call.


    Mr. Chen knew it clearly, and suddenly felt funny. Unexpectedly, it was Huang song who helped him. Otherwise, he said that Shi Dali didn''t come back to school so easily.


    "Well, come back to work tomorrow. Are you confident in the last month?"


    "Yes, please rest assured. If you don''t get the first prize I''ll dismiss you


    Across the phone, Shi Dali that called a self-confidence, is simply arrogant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    However, throughout the history of human education, maybe Shi Dali is the first one who dares to make such a guarantee. There is no way I have test questions. Are you angry?


    What''s more, if you haven''t worked out the question, I''ll have the test paper, so it doesn''t seem to be cheating.


    Although it''s not very good to say that this is not good, but Mr. Shi is also helpless, especially Hongzhi suddenly poaches all the teachers, so many people force themselves


    "Well, when you come back."


    Chen Shi and Mo Shi believe that this kind of support has happened before!


    So there was no need to say too much on the phone and then hung up.


    As for Shi Dali''s side, his heart is also inexplicable and steady.


    Since he was suspended by the school, although he has been busy all the time, even without stopping at all, he always feels uncomfortable.


    Because his profession is a teacher, and he really loves such a profession.


    In such a troubled world, it is not easy to be engaged in the work that you love. It is just like this. Now you can return to your position as a gardener. Mr. Shi is still in a good mood.


    Of course, after putting down his mobile phone, his eyes again shifted to the pile of things in the room in front of him.


    If you calculate the time, there will be only three days left before the match. However, he has no idea about the choice of the chef. He originally thought that this card could help, but now he has come up with such a pile of things.


    What to do? Is it hard for him to take part in the competition with rice, tomatoes and eggs?


    With a long sigh, Shi Dali dials Tian Xiaoyu''s phone number. At this time, he suddenly remembers the pots and pans he had last time. Now he has time to go back and have a look. In case there is any new discovery, it can be used for emergency.


    Tian Xiaoyu received a call from Shi Dali and drove directly to come. All the things were packed and put in a warehouse by him, so he planned to take Shi Dali in person.


    Also taking this opportunity, Tian Xiaoyu talked to Shi Dali about his recent work, that is, looking for a new residence and a suitable address for the exchange.


    "Boss, do you have time today? Can I show you the place? You give us advice? "


    Tian Xiaoyu also knew that his boss was a busy man. Although he said he didn''t know what he was doing all day long, he did not see the end.


    So it''s really rare. Now we can spare time.


    "All right, take me to check the pots first. Let''s go and have a look."


    After pondering for a moment, Mr. Shi agreed.


    Anyway, it must be tomorrow to go to school to report. Now he goes to see the pots and pans. After that, he really has some time.


    And it''s very important to choose a suitable place to live and set up an exchange later. It''s necessary for him to get to know it in person!


    "Well, let''s go to the pot first. I don''t know where you come from, but to be honest I think it''s all junk. "


    Driving, Tian Xiaoyu expressed his opinion. Although Shi Dali is his boss, he is also very easygoing, so he has something to say.


    "Well, go and see first."


    Quite helpless, Shi Dali sighed, but he wasted a task card in exchange for it. Now he has no choice, especially the competition starts soon. If he can''t win the Longteng restaurant, his Wenxing Yayuan will be closed down!


    However, Shi Dali does not have a good way at the moment, so he is struggling, although he does not know how to struggle.


    At the same time, Gu''s car stopped outside Wen''s house. He hesitated for a long time before making such a decision.


    Shi Dali doesn''t want him to come to Wen zai''an for help, but now it''s still the same sentence. Manager Gu doesn''t think Shi Dali has the ability to deal with it, but he doesn''t want to see Wenxing Yayuan close.


    Therefore, it must be the right choice to ask Wen Zai an for help.


    Manager Gu''s plan is that as long as Wen is in an to help, Wenxing Yayuan can certainly be done. Then Shi Dali, even if he is reluctant, should be grateful to himself.


    With this kind of mood, manager Gu reported his name and entered the courtyard. At the same time, he met Wen zai''an quite smoothly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the opposite manager Gu, Wen zai''an asked directly, without the slightest intention of being polite to manager Gu.


    After all, he is Wen zai''an. Manager Gu is nothing in front of him. Now it is very good to see him.


    "Mr. Wen, this is the case. Wenxing garden is in trouble now, and it is likely that it will close down for this reason..."


    Dare not have any pause, Gu manager standing beside is respectful to say the situation again, after finishing, nervously waiting for Wen zai''an''s decision.As for Shuo Wen zai''an, there was no change in her expression.


    "Shi Dali asked you to come here?"


    Very simple, Wen asked in an''s voice.


    I didn''t expect that Wen would ask this question directly in an. For a moment, manager Gu was a little hesitant.


    "No, Mr. Shi is trying to find a way, but I think he may..."


    "Remember, he''s the boss, you''re not! So even if it''s supposed to be here, he''s supposed to come here, understand? "


    Mr. Gu''s words were interrupted directly. Wen waved after Ann finished.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but let''s go. I have something else to do."


    Later, Wen zai''an got up and went to the back. He didn''t mean to tell manager Gu any more. Manager Gu''s face was rather ugly, but he didn''t dare to delay much. He went out quickly and left.


    What he didn''t know was that he turned to Wen zai''an in the back and went directly into another reception hall. There was a man sitting in the living room. Seeing that Wen didn''t get up after Ann came into the room, he just took a sip of tea and made a sound slowly.


    "The meaning of the Cao family is almost like this. Don''t make a fuss about it. Investigate what kind of deal Shi Doufang, Shi Dali''s father, did with suhai Wang''s family in those years, and actually got such a marriage. Young master zi''an doesn''t like it very much! And What did the stone box leave in the Wang family? Where is he now? "


    After saying that, the man''s eyes fixed on the opposite Wen in an, without any emotional fluctuations.


    "But he saved my daughter after all."


    In a low voice, Wen sat down as he spoke.


    "But to your daughter Isn''t it his man now? "


    But the man followed with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Bang!


    Looking at Tian Xiaoyu will be in front of the warehouse door to kick open, Shi Dali eyelids are jump.


    Sure enough, the boy regarded his own pile of things as waste, and he would throw them in such a broken warehouse. If there were any thieves, would he not be able to kick one foot?


    He murmured in his heart. Shi Dali''s eyes saw the hundreds of kitchen knives again, and then suddenly felt that Tian Xiaoyu was right.


    Who wants such a thing!


    "Look, boss, it''s all here! I also looked at them casually. None of these kitchen knives worked well. Several of them were directly cut off. "


    After turning on the lights in the warehouse, Tian Xiaoyu turned to Shi Dali and said that he didn''t know what his boss was up to now. He had to study these things all the time. It''s better to spend some money in the supermarket at will.


    Nodding, Shi vigorously adjusted his mind, and then went forward.


    Since you are here to find miracles, you must correct your attitude, otherwise you will miss the miracle.


    So for the next half an hour or so, Shi Dali had been studying these pots and pans. Finally, when Tian Xiaoyu yawned, he saw his head sticking out from inside.


    "That''s it."


    Obviously, Mr. Shi is very unhappy, because he really didn''t find any treasure in it. It''s really a pile of pots and pans. At most, there are some messy scratches and fractures on them, and some trademark images.


    Anyway, it''s OK to have an antique in it!


    "Well, let''s go quickly. It''s almost time to see those places. There are two buildings that are quite beautiful and close to the mountains and rivers. I think even if we expand the scale of the exchange, it will be enough..."


    Tian Xiaoyu, however, has been thinking about his things. Seeing that Shi Dali has finally finished, he immediately said.


    In this way, Mr. Shi didn''t want to go back to the warehouse and have a look at it. He left with Tian Xiaoyu.


    Obviously, he had a clear plan in his mind, so later Tian Xiaoyu and Shi Dali began to visit different parts of the city, and the time was as short as possible.


    Shi Dali''s attention has also shifted to this side. Indeed, he also thinks that several places are very good. Living in the back, including opening a company, are very good. Now the people''s life is also rich, so it''s OK to improve the living conditions!


    "Boss, do you see the building ahead? It''s an entertainment company, but it''s going to close down soon. Their building costs only 20 million yuan. I think we can consider it, but the price is a little bit higher... "


    Driving a car, Tian Xiaoyu points to a tall building in the distance, and introduces it with Shi Dali just as before.


    Through the glass, Mr. Shi''s eyes pass over the building, and then look at the surrounding environment and traffic. It seems that it is good. As for the price of 20 million He doesn''t know if it''s right.


    "Go ahead and have a look. It''s a good place."


    "No problem. I''ve just called their boss. I''m waiting for us at the door. I''ll ask him to introduce us then."


    With these words, Tian Xiaoyu has stopped the car downstairs.


    Sure enough, just like what he said, the manager of the production company, together with more than a dozen leaders, stood at the door, saw Shi Dali and Tian Xiaoyu, and immediately welcomed them.


    "Welcome, welcome to the boss. It''s all ready."


    His eyes narrowed into a seam of small fat man, looking at the appearance of stone vigorously talking, as if his teeth had been grinned.


    Knowing that the company is going to close down, I expect that the building can be sold to fill the deficit now, so Mr. Shi can understand his attitude.


    In this way, after a simple greeting, Shi Dali followed them into the building.


    After all, Mr. Shi is concerned about the condition of the building. After all, it is very likely that he will choose to open an exchange here. This is the first step for him to fight against the Wang family and kill meihuazhuang. Therefore, he must be cautious and careful enough.


    From the first floor, a little bit upward, Mr. Shi listened to the introduction of the little fat man, quite attentive.


    It took more than 20 minutes. At the end of the tour, the whole group was interrupted by a yell at the door of an office.


    "You don''t understand how many times it''s worthless? Do you want me to call security


    I think it will be very popular with many people


    "What do you think is the use? Anyway, I don''t like it, and our company won''t like it. Let''s go! "


    Hearing such a sound, it happened to be in front again, so Shi Dali looked more.


    The little fat man frowned and immediately let people know about the situation. When he finally arrived, the rich man was waiting for the place to sell. In case the lower man lost face and failed in his business, he would have thought of killing people.As for the two people who argued here, one was the director of the company, and the other was a man with curly hair on his back. It was just this director who was scolding the curly haired man.


    Hearing the company boss''s inquiry, the company director''s face changed. He didn''t mean to talk to the curly haired man any more. He turned around and trotted to Shi Dali.


    As for the man with curly hair, after a dim look in his eyes, he realized that there was no need to stay, and went downstairs to the other side to leave.


    "Boss, you call me here."


    Wheezing ran to this side, the company director to the little fat man carefully asked.


    "What''s going on?"


    After a look at Shi Dali, the little fat man lowered his voice and asked.


    "I don''t know where a boy came from. He came to invest with a finished work. He told me that his work must sell well. I saw it was worthless, so I let him go. As a result, he had to refuse..."


    Hurry up, explained the director.


    After hearing this, the little fat man nodded and waved his hand.


    "OK, go to work quickly. Don''t make too much noise about such things in the future."


    For a company like them, this kind of thing is too common, so little fat man doesn''t want to pay more attention to it.


    Seeing that the director nodded and was about to leave, Shi Dali stood beside him and suddenly asked more.


    "What''s the name of his work?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    The reason why asked such a question, Shi Dali is a sudden idea.


    Maybe it''s that the figure of the curly haired man is too lonely, or it''s just a curiosity about the industry.


    I didn''t expect Shi Dali to ask this question. They were all in a daze, but the director of the company was quite insightful. They all saw that Shi Dali''s identity was not ordinary. He immediately recalled it carefully and then made a voice.


    "It seems to be called A hundred treasure bags? "


    Although it didn''t take him a long time to finish the work, he didn''t pay much attention to it, so it''s good for him to remember these three words.


    Then, Mr. Shi was stunned.


    "Super bag?"


    Almost impatient, he asked, looking at the director.


    "Yes, it''s the super bag! What''s the name? It has no meaning at all... "


    I didn''t expect that Shi Dali could guess it. The director said quickly, and at the same time, he despised the name.


    As a result, Shi Dali suddenly ran away from the direction of curly hair man, ran out a few steps, and then turned back to scold the director of the company.


    "What do you know?"


    Inexplicable behavior, inexplicable words, make a group of people inexplicable.


    Tian Xiaoyu''s first reaction was to run with him, though he didn''t know what Shi Dali was doing.


    However, he is his own boss. If the boss runs away, he must follow him!


    Then, the little fat man also ran up and finally caught a rich man who was interested in the building. If he ran away, he would get it!


    As for the company leaders around the little fat man, they dare not fall behind.


    So a new Chase began. Although Mr. Shi''s muscles and bones are the strongest and run fastest, he can''t help it if the elevator doesn''t come up.


    Look at the time, then rush into the stairwell.


    There are no such coincidences in the world, so he can be sure that the curly haired man is the one he is looking for. His work is an extraordinary work that will box office more than 8 billion a month.


    So there is no doubt that Mr. Shi will not miss this opportunity. After all, Hongshi group is waiting for this person to come back to life!


    In this way, when he came to the roadside and looked back, he saw dozens of people running towards him. For a moment, his mind was confused.


    "Wait, I have something to tell you!"


    There are still dozens of meters apart, Shi Dali directly called up, and then a few steps to the curly hair man in front of.


    "Are you a Lang?"


    To get to the point, Mr. Shi directly stares at the opposite side and asks.


    "Yes, you are?"


    Subconsciously nodded, a Lang was a little at a loss, because he didn''t remember when he saw Shi Dali, or what intersection he had with this man?


    In this case, it''s very strange why he knows his name, especially when a group of people from the back rush in at this time.


    "Listen, I''m going to invest in your work. Is one hundred million enough?"


    Take a deep breath, Mr. Shi''s mood at this moment is quite good. Although he said that the pile of pots and pans didn''t give him any surprise, he didn''t expect that the surprise would suddenly come here!


    On the other hand, a Lang and a gang of little fat people who just came here all seem to have a meteorite falling from the top of their head because of a hundred million figures.


    Especially the little fat man, looking at Shi Dali as if looking at a 250.


    Are you crazy? You son of a bitch?


    Laozi such a big building, even the toilet inside sell you only 20 million!


    As a result, looking back at this curly boy, it is 100 million yuan directly. Can you grow a little brain?


    What kind of works can be worth 100 million yuan, even if you lose money and make money, there is no such thing!


    "You What did you say? "


    For a long time, a Lang just looked at Shi Dali with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe his ears. From Beijing to suhai, he had spent all his savings in more than ten places. He was almost at a dead end.


    But now, here comes the good luck?


    "Is 100 million yuan enough? If it is not enough to add another 100 million yuan, the money will be given to you directly! "


    Teacher Shi nodded, and then immediately followed.


    This is the sentence, the little fat man suddenly reached out and pinched his own people, he felt that only in this way can he not faint.


    What a heartless and unjust man this is. He is so heartless that his heart aches faintly


    "Boss, I have a lot of good works here, which are much better than his. Would you like to have a look?"


    I can''t help it, said the little fat man.


    However, following behind, Shi Dali refused directly, without any hesitation."I just like his works. I''ll pay as much as I want!"


    His eyes, on the other hand, continued to stare at a Lang.


    Once again, the little fat man understood completely.


    Feeling this is Wang Ba stares at mung bean, see right eye!


    "You may not have seen my work. Let me introduce it to you first..."


    "You don''t have to introduce it. Are you willing to accept it? 200 million? How about 300 million? "


    Mr. Shi''s heroic spirit soared to the sky, and directly raised the price by 100 million yuan again.


    As a matter of fact, he still felt that he gave a little less. After all, this work can earn 8 billion box office a month, so the price is not much.


    However, it is estimated that the matter is not so simple, and there will be publicity in the future. In addition, the current predicament of Hongshi group really needs a strong capital injection.


    What''s more, just dig this man up first, and everything will go smoothly in the future. I''m sure I won''t make less money.


    "I Accept. "


    Said the boss about a wave, after confirming that the neuropathy is a very wary.


    "Beautiful, let''s go back now and have a good chat and invite you to dinner."


    Then, Shi Dali grinned and directly pulled a Lang''s arm and walked away, completely ignoring the meaning of other people nearby.


    The little fat man''s trembling was so dirty that he almost knelt on the ground when he saw the rich man going away.


    "Boss Shi? Look at the sale of our property... "


    "Another day. It''s too expensive."


    In a word, Shi dalitou didn''t turn back.


    Tian Xiaoyu is facing the little fat man, and then left, leaving only a group of people in disorder in the wind.


    Too expensive?


    What a shame. It''s too expensive. If you open your mouth and ask for a useless work, it turns out that our building costs 20 million. Are you too expensive?


    "Wait, the boy must have lost all his underpants, I can guarantee it!"


    A full pause of about a minute, has been looking at Shi Dali, they completely disappeared, the little fat man suddenly furious scolded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    In the entertainment industry, this fat man named Jia Ren has been working for many years. He was lucky to make the company bigger, but now the industry is becoming more and more difficult. Otherwise, he would not want to sell all the buildings.


    So he has seen all kinds of things, but it''s the first time for an unknown boy like Shi Dali to invest 300 million yuan directly.


    That''s right. With his experience, he thinks that Shi Dali has lost his heart. Otherwise, he can''t explain this situation.


    "Boss, I''ve seen that work. It''s a mess. I can''t understand what it''s expressed..."


    "All right, what do you say so much for? Sell the house quickly!"


    Seeing what the supervisor was going to say, he was interrupted by Jia Ren.


    I can''t help it. I''m upset. If it wasn''t for such a mess, I guess his building would have been sold out.


    At the same time, Shi Dali and a Lang have already got on the bus. If you calculate the time, Hongshi group has not finished work, so he directly asks Tian Xiaoyu to drive the car there.


    "What''s your name, boss?"


    Feeling that the car continues to move forward, a Lang at this time is suddenly a little nervous. The boy in front of him should not be a personal meal, right?


    The investment of 300 million yuan suddenly fell on him, especially now he doesn''t know the name of others?


    "My name is Shi. You can call me Dali."


    With a grin, Mr. Shi is in a good mood at the moment. He is even thinking about giving up Wenxing Yayuan. Anyway, Hongshi group can develop by relying on a Lang, and the money won''t be less.


    "Big boss, how dare you invest in me like this?"


    To get to the point, a Lang is more and more vigilant at the moment. It is really that this matter reveals a kind of extreme irrationality from the beginning to the end. We are all adults, so there is no reason to be sentimental all the time.


    "Intuition is intuition. You and I will go to Hongshi group first. Let''s discuss the publicity plan behind your work!"


    I can see that a Lang is worried, so Shi Dali waves his hand and says directly.


    After all, he has too many things now. In the final analysis, a Lang is only an important component of Hongshi group in his mind. Therefore, the specific matters must be discussed with sun MI and Yun Cheng.


    In this way, before going off work, Shi Dali and a Lang met sun MI and Yun orange, two general managers of Hongshi group.


    Both of them were staring at the man with curly hair in front of them, almost stunned for ten seconds.


    In recent days, because of Shi Dali''s decision-making, basically, the entire Hongshi group is launching nationwide relations and networks to find a lang. unexpectedly, this person has come and is still brought by Shi Dali.


    Looking left and right, it''s nothing different!


    "I just want to say that a Lang has a work that he made out of his own money. The next focus of Hongshi group''s work is to do everything possible to package and promote this work, and then find a suitable time to release it, and then Sell money


    Very simple and to the point, Shi Dali said his plan again.


    After saying that, Yun orange and sun ml are stunned at the same time. After a look at each other, they obviously don''t accept such a plan so quickly.


    "Boss, so Is it too risky to put all your eggs in one basket? We can''t pay any more. "


    This time, it is Yun orange''s voice. After all, she is also the general manager. She has always asked sun Mi to go ahead and test Shi Dali. This explosive bag is not suitable.


    "Just do what I say, and solve all the troubles and problems. In your heart, you must regard this work as a masterpiece!"


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi looked very calm.


    I can''t help it. That''s what the book came out of his pocket. Shi Dali must have chosen to believe it, so I just hope that the author is not a 250, let alone make fun of himself.


    Maybe they are used to this leader''s unrestrained and unrestrained, so sun MI and Yun orange even if they have 10000 in their minds, they don''t ask why.


    Anyway, Hongshi group has fallen into the hands of this guy. He can toss and toss as he likes. In short, he is ready to go bankrupt at any time and wait for job hopping every day.


    At this time, a Lang finally began to believe what happened before him, especially after chatting with sun MI and Yun Cheng that Shi Dali had put such a huge group of Hongshi on himself, or on his own work!


    Such trust and courage make him feel incredible, as if he is not the main creator of the works, he is the same!


    As for Mr. Shi, all the arrangements have been made, and then he left directly.


    It''s already dark, and he will go to school to report again tomorrow, so it''s really time to make preparations.At least, should I have a good night''s sleep?


    Sure enough, maybe these troublesome things have been put aside for the time being. Behind Shi Dali, there was a long lost silence. After taking a bath in the rental house, he sat on the rice bag, ate tomatoes, watched several movies, and then went to sleep.


    The next morning, I got up again and began to pick up my things to go to school. I had two tomatoes in my pocket for breakfast. In addition, I used sacks to pack some for the children. In the early morning, Anbei was a little crowded, but it was warm, as if everything was back to its original appearance.


    When he got to the school gate again, Uncle Zhang saw the stone Dali carrying a sack. He was a bear hug, which made many people around him look at him.


    "Welcome back, Mr. Shi. I heard that the son of a bitch Mo Shiyan was killed by you. Congratulations, the style is still the same!"


    I don''t know where the old man read a few words. Shi Dali was puzzled, but The taste is very good.


    Back to the familiar campus, Mr. Shi saw a lot of warm faces. The teacher who had never talked to himself before also said hello warmly, like an old friend who had been separated for a long time.


    In fact, if we understand the situation of the whole Boya, we will know that this school has really reached the edge of the cliff, and someone must stand up, even if it is the back pot is very urgent!


    And Shi Dali, is such a candidate that people are looking forward to.


    As for that in the last month, Boya, who has already ranked ninth, has been pulled back to the first place. This is just a dream!


    So, the boy is very critical now, and it is estimated that he will live a good month.


    That''s right. It''s right to be polite to him. Who''s head hasn''t been cut off yet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Of course, the happy teacher Shi didn''t realize so many things. He came into the classroom very familiar. Sure enough, he saw those lovely children again.


    What moved Shi Dali the most was that the Taishi chair was still there, and the green dragon Yanyue sword beside him was still powerful, but the incense burning in front of him always felt strange.


    "Welcome to your place!"


    Wen Xiaotian stands at attention and shouts a voice to the stone. Her dirty braid is dancing as usual, and her face is full of excitement.


    "Say hello to big brother!"


    With her such a sentence, a group of people directly follow standing at attention, the expression on their faces is almost the same as wenxiaotian.


    "Don''t do that again. Let''s get down to business The teacher misses you very much


    First, he pretended to be dignified. Shi Dali expressed his opposition to this way of welcome, and then grinned, expressing the joy of reunion after a long separation to my dear classmates.


    Of course, the gunny bags around this time came in handy. I ate a lot of them last night. Shi Dali also found that the tomatoes were very delicious. I don''t know what kind of tomatoes they are.


    That''s why he brought so much for the kids.


    And the graduation class management committee at this time to play a role, class bell rings also do not care, small bald, they are dedicated to the distribution of tomatoes.


    Wen Xiaotian suddenly pulls the stone to the side mysteriously.


    "Big brother, what are you up to recently? Did you offend people? "


    Lower the voice, Wen Xiaotian that pair of eyes quite some cunning meaning.


    This girl how ancient spirit, Shi Dali is quite clear, but for this problem he is really a bit at a loss, so simply shook his head.


    "Yesterday, someone came to our house and talked with my dad in the room for a long time. Originally, I didn''t have any interest in it, but I heard your name just after listening to it when I passed by. So I turned on the bug in the room. Guess what I heard?"


    I can''t wait. Wen Xiaotian said all these words in one breath.


    Shi Dali in the opposite listen to is a heart inside a surprised, good duanduanduan who will run to the text in the home to talk about his name?


    Besides, what kind of devil is this!


    Now Wenan''s bugger is still in the house?


    But then, Mr. Shi felt that all this was completely in line with the character, because Wen Xiaotian was really such a girl, otherwise she would not have planned to dive into the pool because of a little idea.


    "What?"


    Soon returned to the essence of the problem, Shi Dali asked.


    Now he is really a little curious. What did Wen Xiaotian hear?


    "There is a man named Cao Zian, who seems to be some young master from Beijing. He sent him to Anbei. It seems that he has reached some kind of exchange with my father and asked him to do something to you!"


    Seeing the success of what he said made Shi Dali interested, Wen Xiaotian was excited and continued to say.


    This time, Mr. Shi''s expression became serious.


    Cao Zian!


    Of course, he will not forget this name, but is Wang Qingyue''s fiance?


    But how do you think about it? You and this person should be in two worlds. They are Beijing''s childe brother. They are only teachers in Anbei. They don''t fight each other!


    However, they just didn''t want to feel better, so they contacted Wen zai''an directly.


    Speaking of it, Mr. Shi is now in contact with some new levels, so he will be more aware of what kind of energy Wen zai''an has in Anbei city.


    To put it simply, he means to cover the sky in Anbei city.


    Sure enough, this Cao zi''an is extraordinary, just send a person to come and let Wen zai''an help!


    But it''s too insidious.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I know the address of the man. I''m afraid I won''t leave until tonight. Shall we start directly? I have a guy


    Without waiting for Shi to speak vigorously, Wen Xiaotian continued to make a sound. Obviously, the whole person was quite excited and looking forward to it.


    With her eyes widened, Mr. Shi felt that if she didn''t try to suppress her, she would be able to poke a hole in the sky!


    He opened his mouth and said that there was a guy who made it look like a little black leader. He was really scared.


    "Cough, you can''t eavesdrop on your father''s conversation in the future. It''s impolite. If someone wants to target me, come. I have nothing to be afraid of! It''s you You can''t be so naughty, or you''ll have bad luck in the future


    Seriously patted Wen Xiaotian''s head, but also pulled her dirty braid by the way, teacher Shi said earnestly.


    Through this period of time together, he can really feel that this girl is not bad, but rather quite righteous. However, it may be because of the family, so his character is too stubborn and disobedient, so he will show a different situation from her peers."They''re going to stab you. You''re my big brother! I''ve already thought it over. If Wen zaian''an dares to disobey your conscience, I''ll dare to destroy my family! "


    With a careless swing of her head, Wen Xiaotian threw a piece of gum into her mouth and said while chewing.


    Her idea is very simple, Shi Dali has saved her life, if not for Shi Dali, she has jumped down the reservoir.


    Therefore, whoever starts to fight against his Savior is his enemy!


    Hearing this, Shi Dali doesn''t know whether to be moved or helpless, and finally pats Wen Xiaotian on the shoulder.


    "Well, let''s start the class. From today on, we''ll talk about one type of problem every day. In 30 days, there are 30 types of questions. As long as you understand them well, I''ll take you to the children''s paradise to play!"


    Raising his voice, Shi vigorously looked at all the students in the graduating class.


    Although said that a group of children are eating tomatoes, but did not hinder the news after the surprise and excitement.


    Mo Shiyan''s recent heavy pressure education has put too much pressure on children. From home to school, they all feel breathless.


    That''s why they miss Mr. Shi Dali very much. Sure enough, Mr. Shi is back, and he doesn''t let them down at all!


    "We''re going to suhai''s children''s paradise!"


    This time, Wen Xiaotian is also rare, broke out a strong interest, took the lead in shouting.


    Other students are also bright eyes, followed by shouting again.


    You know, suhai''s children''s paradise is second to none in the country. Many children here have only heard of it, but they have never seen it.


    And children''s nature is always eager to play.


    Looking at the following pair of expectant eyes, Shi Dali was happy to follow.


    "No problem, as long as you get the first place in the city, I''ll take you to suhai''s children''s paradise. Mr. Shi will pay All inclusive


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Only when we are really with children can we understand that childlike innocence is not lost. In fact, every adult has it, but most of the time, this society is not allowed to show this kind of thing.


    Shi Dali has never made such a large-scale commitment, but he is quite satisfied to see a group of kids ready to listen carefully.


    In particular, he has never been to suhai''s children''s paradise. It''s good to play.


    As for spending money, there''s no way Mr. Shi is rich.


    In this way, the later courses started smoothly. Shi Dali continued to explain the type questions of the examination paper carefully, and constantly gave examples to let the children understand the inspection points and knowledge points.


    One question a day, just a piece of assessment paper on top of the 30 questions are all finished, and then catch up with the entrance examination.


    As a result, teachers and students who had been inquiring about the situation heard the news that the graduating class had begun to learn.


    Chen Shu in the office is very happy. Through the glass, she feels that the haze that has been shrouded in her heart recently has been swept away, and everything is due to Shi Dali''s return.


    "This guy dares to tease me..."


    All of a sudden, President Chen was thinking of the conversation in the phone before. Suddenly, there was a trace of shame on his majestic face and said with a gentle bite of his teeth.


    But after that, she seemed to suddenly remember, turned around with her mobile phone and began to look at the menu in a nearby restaurant.


    Looking at Shi Dali''s current posture, it is estimated that he will have a rest for a long time, so it should be his principal''s responsibility to help him prepare meals, right?


    It has been proved that it is not so easy for every student to learn this type of questions by hand, especially the final graduation examination paper itself is somewhat difficult, and the children''s talents are also different.


    From the morning to the afternoon, Shi Dali has been constantly explaining, again and again.


    Sure enough, by the time the work was finally finished, it was quite late.


    After sending the children away in turn, Shi Dali saw the headmaster Chen waiting for him and the lunch box for the whole day.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat. You can see for yourself It''s hard work. "


    The familiar voice rings in Shi Dali''s ears. In addition, in the afterglow of the sunset, principal Chen has long hair, and his slender figure is wrapped in a long black skirt, which exudes unspeakable charm.


    So, Mr. Shi stayed for a while.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not very respectful to the leaders... "


    Shaking his head gently, Mr. Chen''s face was as usual, but he said in his mouth that he had already put the lunch box on the table.


    "It''s all because the leader is so beautiful. If the leader is ugly, I won''t be like this either..."


    A little bit not very good meaning to turn back, at the same time, Shi Dali whispered in a low voice.


    After all, it''s not the first time, so Mr. Shi quickly adjusted his mind and enjoyed the warm dinner from the principal.


    This scene happened to be seen by Lu Hui''an, who had been wandering outside. At that moment, Lu Hui''an''s eyes almost shot out all the cold arrows.


    At the beginning, he received the task of coming to Boya to deal with Chen Shuke. To say, Lu Hui''an was quite confident in his face. At that time, he felt that taking care of a woman should be a matter that could be easily captured.


    However, who knows that Chen Shuke is really a difficult woman after she really got here.


    In short, she did not pay attention to Lu Huian at all, and did not give Lu Huian any chance.


    Before Lu Hui''an learned that Chen Shu seemed to be like this to everyone, and he had a lot of balance in his heart, but now it seems that She''s been looking at shidali for a long time.


    A cavity of resentment can not tell, Lu Huian directly back to Mo Shiyan''s office.


    It happened that Mabo and his two were also there. In this way, the four members of the training group from suhai were gathered here.


    "Chen Shu has colluded with Shi Dali, what shall we do now?"


    He didn''t hide what he had seen before, so Lu Hui''an went into the house and said directly.


    After all, the four of them are really grasshoppers on the same rope. The so-called "win and lose" is almost the same.


    "I have known for a long time that things are much more difficult than we thought. Fortunately, chairman Gao Lin has not come back, so President Lu has shouldered the pressure for us this time, otherwise we may all be dismissed."


    Looking at Lu Huian, Mo Shiyan whispered.


    At the moment, there are several bruises on the face of group leader Mo, which were smashed by the parents of angry students yesterday.


    "What shall we do now?"


    With no idea on his face, Lu Huian looked at Mo Shiyan and continued to ask.


    "Wait a minute. Mr. Lu said he would wait for the examination results in a month, and then he would think of a way. In a word, Boya must be in our hands."


    Obviously, with Lu Youqi''s support, don''t go back on your word. Instead of the kind of advice you had when you wailed yesterday, you are quite calm."Then wait. I don''t believe that boy can be rampant for a few days. When he comes back, he will be able to win the first prize?"


    Hum a, Lu Hui an sat on the chair.


    His words let Mo break his promise, but also slightly frowned.


    After the test results came out this time, he really felt that he couldn''t understand why the same students could create so many full mark miracles in Shi Dali''s hand, and they got the worst score ever in their own hands?


    It''s unscientific. I can''t understand it!


    Especially because of the pressure from parents and themselves, students will definitely not fool around, so what are the reasons for this?


    "Well, wait and see."


    Leaning back, don''t go back on your word.


    Next to Ma Bo two people are firm, do not want to talk more meaning, low head has been playing mobile phone.


    Anyway, the four of them can''t do anything now.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi had a happy dinner, especially principal Chen peeled two eggs for him. When the white onion like fingers were handed over to him, Shi Dali seemed to smell the air with a sweet smell.


    In his life, he had the best taste of two eggs.


    After finishing eating, Shi Dali plans to leave. At the same time, he looks at Chen Shu and makes a sound.


    "Headmaster Chen, shall I take you back?"


    "No, I can go back by myself. I will continue to work hard tomorrow."


    Try to make yourself as if to do it for work, so Chen Shuke''s look is still calm.


    With a nod, Mr. Shi understood.


    But when he was about to leave, Chen Shu suddenly made a noise.


    "That What would you like to eat tomorrow? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Seeing that Shi Dali was in a daze again because of this problem, Chen Shuke spoke as if nothing had happened.


    "I''ll just ask you casually. You can go back quickly."


    After that, principal Chen left.


    Shi energetically looked at the graceful figure of the back. For a time, the feeling in his heart was really complicated, but on the whole, that kind of small secret joy was quite real.


    But without waiting for him to let the mood continue to spread, a phone call came in.


    "Do you have time now, boss? You''d better come to the shop. The chef''s Association is here! "


    After the connection, manager Gu''s voice rang out immediately, and he seemed very anxious.


    "Chefs'' Association? What are they doing here? "


    A little surprised, Shi Dali asked subconsciously.


    "Isn''t the competition about to start soon? They''ll come and let me know, and The disciples of the vice president of the association should check the plaque. "


    At the end of the day, manager Gu was in a dilemma.


    In this way, teacher Shi understood everything. It turned out that he was looking for trouble.


    As Mr. Gu said earlier, this time Longteng restaurant can poach master Jiao from wenxingya garden, and finally hold this competition through the Chef Association. It can be said that the great reason is that the plaque.


    Now it happens to be at such a crucial point to run to check, which is really clear what the intention is at a glance.


    "Must I come?"


    "That''s what they''re asking for, and the owner of Longteng is here."


    After pondering for a while, Shi Dali is not interested in telling the truth, but the other party has already arrived in the store and has to meet with himself. If so, it will be harmless to have a look.


    "All right, I''ll be there in a minute."


    In this way, the phone hung up, Shi Dali drove directly to Wenxing Yayuan.


    It didn''t take long on the way. When I got to the place and saw the motorcade outside, Mr. Shi also felt that the situation was quite different.


    Especially such a large group of people, but they are waiting for him in it. Today''s business of Wenxing Yayuan can''t be done.


    But then again, because of the departure of master Jiao during this period of time and the deliberate public opinion offensive of Longteng restaurant, there was no business in Wenxing Yayuan.


    "Boss, you are here. Everyone is in it!"


    Seeing Shi Dali, manager Gu is naturally the first to meet him. Although he has some complaints about the boss now, he must be in front of the scene.


    "Go in and have a look."


    A nod, stone vigorously into the lobby inside, the staff are standing on both sides, watching stone Dali step by step into.


    Originally, in Mr. Shi''s imagination, he should have seen some completely unfamiliar faces from Beijing.


    But when he saw Li Yide smiling at him, Shi Dali was stunned.


    Why is this kid coming?


    "Boss Shi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s a great honor for me to have the opportunity to come to your Wenxing Yayuan to study and exchange."


    Seeing Shi Dali''s accident, Li Yide was the first to make a sound. He seemed to be completely familiar with Shi Dali.


    However, Mr. Shi turned his head and looked at manager Gu conscientiously.


    "Who is this man?"


    In a word, the scene is inexplicable and strange, especially Li Yide''s smile was almost frozen on his face, and his heart was full of angry abuse.


    What kind of garlic is this bastard?


    "He is the owner of Longteng restaurant."


    Manager Gu knows something about the gap between Shi Dali and Li Yide. After all, he personally took someone to the last birthday party of Mr. Chen.


    But at this moment, with so many people watching, he must be cooperating with his boss.


    A nod, stone teacher no longer want to take care of Li Yide meaning, this let Li Yide can only slightly embarrassed to sit on the chair again, originally thought can take the opportunity to ridicule Shi Dali, who knows his hot face just pasted on the bastard''s cold butt.


    So it''s better for him to sit next to you and make sure nothing happens.


    Especially since Mr. poisonous insects at the foot of Yinshan Mountain have all failed, Li Yide and his son''s understanding of Shi Dali has risen to a new height.


    This kid, it''s not easy.


    Therefore, we should carefully consider the means of the next three abuses. It''s better to engage him in this way and let him have nothing to say!


    It is in this way that Li Yide is glad that he has made the decision to purchase Longteng restaurant.


    In any case, he must take this opportunity to win in Shi Dali, at least to make Wenxing Yayuan go out of business.


    "Are you Shi Dali? I am Ma Dangxian, a disciple of Mr. Lin Yong. On behalf of the Chef Association, I came to Anbei to preside over and judge the match the day after tomorrow, about the relationship between wenxingyayuan and Longteng restaurant. "At this time, a young man with glasses on the other side made a voice. Looking at Shi Dali, his eyes were not good, and his tone was also a little arrogant.


    In the final analysis, this is his own understanding. He always thinks that they are from Beijing. In contrast, there is no need to pay much attention to such big people as Anbei.


    "Oh."


    A word, this is Shi Dali''s answer, face calm without waves.


    As for the plaque that Mr. Lin Wenxing, the vice president of the association, left before him, is Mr. Lin''s.


    After all, people don''t take themselves seriously. It''s only fair that they don''t take others seriously.


    Unexpectedly, he was so slighted by Shi Dali. The horse immediately looked more and more cold, and several people from the Chef Association were almost the same.


    "It''s really a frog in the well. Let me talk about the second thing. My teacher once left a plaque for this shop. The meaning of his old man''s things is extraordinary, so we come here to check it this time, and we also plan to take it away."


    Cold hum a, Ma immediately said, while staring at the stone vigorously''s eyes are full of examination.


    In fact, all the people in the hall immediately aimed at Shi Dali. Although the destruction of the plaque was only spread on a small scale, they basically heard something about it.


    Now the representatives of Beijing have come to ask for responsibility, so everyone is very good. How can Qishi respond?


    In a sense, his next answer also represents whether Wenxing Yayuan, which has already stood on the edge of the cliff, may be saved from danger again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "No more."


    Finally, teacher Shi''s voice sounded, like a stone smashed out.


    In particular, this stone in the heart of manager Gu hit the hardest, almost hit him into a myocardial infarction.


    What kind of boss is this?


    Straight? No It''s just plain mindless.


    These people now basically control the life and death of Wenxing Yayuan. Why do they say such a sentence at such an important juncture?


    Yes, honesty and trustworthiness is the traditional virtue of China, but it also needs to be separated from each other!


    At this moment, manager Gu has made up his mind to find a way out. Otherwise, Wenxing Yayuan will go bankrupt and have no capital.


    The smile on Li Yide''s face is in full bloom. He likes such a scene. Seeing Shi Dali''s bad luck, the more bad the better.


    Mr. Lin Yong''s position in the culinary circle is absolutely lofty. His disciples regard him as a person of faith. Now Shi Dali despises their faith, and it is estimated that Ma should blow up first.


    The facts behind prove that Li Yide''s guess is quite accurate.


    Because of Shi Dali''s two simple words, Ma Dang seems to have broken his teeth first, and his posture seems to rush up to give Shi Dali a blow.


    "No? Do you know what that is? It''s gone? "


    The voice of extreme anger sounded, Ma Dangxian was obviously suppressing his emotions.


    Then he turned his head and looked at several assistants from the chefs'' Association.


    "Please show us the map of the chef. I think it''s necessary to teach some people what it means to respect the chef and the elders today."


    When the horse spoke first, his chest heaved violently. Obviously, this guy was quite excited, otherwise he would not look like this.


    After he said this, the assistants next to him opened a golden box directly. Then, under the gaze of the big guy, they took a golden scroll out of the box and unfolded it slowly.


    Immediately, Ma''s leading group became extremely respectful, and even the boy took the lead in bowing.


    As for the big guys, they''re the ones who cook at a loss? Why are you still nagging? Why?


    "Kitchen map, this is the kitchen map!"


    Fortunately, manager Gu standing next to him murmured, and then explained in a low voice in the ear of Shi Dali.


    "The Chinese chefs association was founded by a generation of chef Zui yummy a hundred years ago. It can be said that all the cuisines of Huaxia today are from him. In particular, one hundred years ago, he defeated the eight cooking experts from all over the world and finally held the honor of Huaxia No.1! However, after the death of Mr. chef, his inheritance was also broken, leaving only a map book of chef, recording eight kinds of kitchen utensils used by Mr. chef all his life. It is said that as long as someone collects these eight kinds of kitchen utensils, he can get the inheritance of Mr. chef. Unfortunately, no one has ever got the real legendary kitchen utensils for so many years... "


    With the fastest speed, manager Gu''s eyes are the same as Shi Dali looking at the eight kinds of legendary kitchenware recorded in this illustrated book.


    Especially the pair of eyes of Shi Dali, staring directly.


    "Boss, hurry to think of a way. They even invited out the map of the chef. This is the highest honor of the Chinese Chef Association. I think you will make things impossible to end this way."


    In the end, manager Gu couldn''t help saying a word.


    He is really worried, but he can''t do anything with Shi Dali.


    However, when manager Gu finished speaking, Shi Dali still didn''t respond. He was still looking at the picture book in front of him and didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    "Since a generation of master chef Zui Yumei left us a legacy, we should respect our predecessors and the Chef Association. This is a rule that every chef and every family should remember when visiting. If such a rule is broken, both the chef and the restaurant should be spurned, because it is a disgrace to the whole industry and China. Today We see such a scum


    The voice became louder and louder. Ma Dangxian looked at Shi Dali as if he had killed his father.


    In particular, he said while bowing to the chef''s guide, a set of movements is quite cumbersome.


    In the end, Ma was the first to yell at the stone, and the other assistants he had brought with him followed.


    "Admit your mistake. Admit it now!"


    One after another, it''s called majestic.


    Li Yide was so excited that he almost bit his tongue. He was so happy that his pores seemed to be singing.


    Shi Dali, Shi Dali, you have today!


    As a result, no one thought that Li Yide had just finished muttering this sentence in his heart, and Shi Dali stood up.


    Before there was no sound, Mr. Shi now suddenly stood up, suddenly the big guy was looking at him, and everyone was guessing what he would do next.Step by step, Shi Dali finally stood in front of the kitchen guide, and then looked at Ma Dangxian.


    "I''ll borrow it and return it to you after the game."


    All of a sudden, the horse was stunned.


    A group of people who followed didn''t react at all. Shi Dali directly pulled the kitchen map in his hand, turned and ran away.


    All this happened too fast. When someone finally realized that he was following, Mr. Shi had only one figure left, and then completely disappeared in the big guy''s sight.


    What happened?


    Ma Dang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his assistants'' hands were still shaking, and they were actually robbed of the kitchen map?


    "Asshole, it''s just a copy, it''s not real. Come back to me!"


    Finally, the horse at the top of his voice called out, and he was furious.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Shi Dali has already run away, and he plans to take advantage of the situation to punish Wenxing Yayuan.


    Because the Chef Association has regulations, all punishment letters must be signed by the person in charge of the restaurant. However, the boss has run away and has taken away his own kitchen map.


    It''s true that there are so many voices that we can encounter any strange things these days, but what happened just now is too fantastic.


    Manager Gu''s cold sweat slipped from both sides of his cheek, because all the pressure was on him in a moment.


    I can''t describe how complicated his heart is, but manager Gu managed to squeeze out a smile and look at the horse coming towards him.


    "And your boss? Let him come back at once


    The gnashing horse first felt as if he had a mental illness.


    "Don''t worry. He will come back. I guess I''m in a hurry. Can''t I hold it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Given such an explanation, manager Gu felt blushed.


    But there''s no way. He can''t say that his boss is a two hundred and fifty. No one knows whether he will come back.


    In particular, Ma Dang has said that this is a copy of the original. In fact, if you think about it a little bit, you can guess that it is impossible for the Chef Association to let him run around with such valuable things.


    So, what''s the use of grabbing that thing? There are some in the supermarket!


    "Good! Everything is waiting for the match the day after tomorrow. If your boss doesn''t show up and then returns my things to me, then the Chef Association will directly order Wenxing Yayuan to close down, and no one in your shop can engage in catering related work. "


    Ma Dangxian also knew that this matter had always been difficult for Gu Jing to have a haircut. He finally took a deep breath and said.


    This is the right of the Chefs Association. As the managers of the Chinese chefs, they can really make such a decision.


    Manager Gu can''t say anything. He can only nod his head and send a group of people away. Instead, he calls Shi Dali Then, it turned off.


    Real want to cry without tears, but Gu manager and no way, the next can only wait for Shi Dali will appear in the game.


    And he really didn''t know what his boss thought at that moment?


    Why did you grab the chef''s guide and run away?


    As a matter of fact, only Shi Dali knows about this problem, or it''s totally out of his control.


    After rushing out of Wenxing Yayuan, Mr. Shi got on the car with the kitchen map, and then stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.


    The goal is the old warehouse where Tian Xiaoyu stored his pots and pans!


    If it wasn''t for this kitchen map, Shi Dali might have thrown that pile of things away from Tian Xiaoyu.


    However, he just saw eight kinds of legendary kitchenware from the legendary kitchen.


    It was a coincidence that he had seen all these eight things in his pots and pans. Then he contacted the magic of the pocket on his body. Mr. Shi thought that the God of pocket might once again take care of his lovely child.


    The inheritance of delicious and drunk chef!


    Although the whole process is just listen to manager Gu said once, but Shi Dali firmly remember.


    If the eight legendary kitchenware are all in their own hands, then can we say that this precious heritage is in their hands?


    The more he ponders in his mind, the more passionate he feels in his heart.


    Now he can''t wait to see that pile of junk again. He doesn''t even have time to talk to Tian Xiaoyu.


    Finally, relying on the memory of the day, Shi Dali accurately found this cheap warehouse.


    By now it was completely dark and there was no one around, but the strong and strong teacher Shi was not worried about meeting bad people. He got out of the car and rushed to his memory.


    Bang!


    Raise the foot to learn the posture of Tian Xiaoyu in the daytime, Shi Dali is a foot directly.


    It was also after kicking out that Mr. Shi realized that he was much stronger than Tian Xiaoyu, but it was too late.


    The iron gate of the warehouse flew straight out, like bowling, and the pots and pans jingled.


    "My heritage..."


    In the heart inexplicably some worry, hurriedly muttering stone teacher quickly step forward, at the same time turned on the flashlight.


    After the time, according to the method of the day, Shi Dali began to search carefully, without missing any small details.


    Although the light of the flashlight is a little weak, it is almost enough.


    After tossing for more than an hour, Shi Dali took a long breath and stood up.


    Yes, there are eight kinds of legendary kitchenware. They are exactly the same as those on the map. There is no difference in punctuation.


    At this moment, Mr. Shi was very glad that he didn''t give up. If he hadn''t insisted on coming here to have a look during the day, it would have been disposed of by Tian Xiaoyu.


    Now it''s OK. It''s not a big mistake.


    After packing all the eight kitchenware with the fastest speed, Shi Dali carefully took it away. Before leaving, he also looked around to make sure that no one paid attention to himself.


    After all, this is a treasure. There is no room for carelessness.


    And teacher Shi, but I like baby best.


    In the middle of the night, he drove back to his rental house again, and Shi Dali was completely down. He turned on all the lights in the room, and then put all the eight kitchen utensils under the light.


    Although the rice, eggs and tomatoes are still crowded around, Mr. Shi doesn''t feel at all.


    He just felt that this pile of pots and pans that had looked ugly before were of extraordinary bearing."Can we summon the dragon after collecting eight legendary kitchenware? But Where is the dragon? "


    Murmuring, Shi Dali began to read the contents of the legend chef''s illustrated book carefully. After all, he had never heard of these things in the past, so he should at least have a detailed understanding. This is why he robbed Ma Dangxian directly.


    Although it''s a bit rude to say this way, it''s not appropriate But I just borrowed it. It doesn''t matter?


    "The pattern of the kitchen knife is on the handle, the logo of the iron pot is on the bottom of the pot, and the logo of the spatula is in the middle..."


    Lying on the top of the rice bag, Shi Dali talked to himself while seriously comparing with each other.


    As a result, he didn''t think of it. He saw it like this and went straight to the next morning.


    However, Mr. Shi still did not summon the dragon, nor did he find his waiting kitchen inheritance.


    "Is there any special formula?"


    All of a sudden, stone vigorously from the top of the bag to jump up, eyes bright.


    All of a sudden, teacher Shi posed and began to talk about eight kinds of kitchen utensils on the ground.


    "Mummy, mummy, cook, cook According to my will, show up quickly


    "jackfruit, open sesame!"


    "May God help you to open your eyes!"


    "The queen mother of the Tathagata in the Western Heaven, marshal Tianpeng, the Supreme Lord, has a thousand li eyes and ears..."


    ¡­¡­


    Brother Zhou and his wife were going to work at this time, and they happened to hear the voice of God in Shi Dali''s room.


    After hesitating for several times, they still didn''t knock the door open. They also knew that Shi Dali was not an ordinary person.


    Therefore, he may be doing something shocking, or do not disturb!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    And as time goes by, Shi Dali is more and more anxious.


    Tomorrow is the competition. Seeing the treasure in front of you, you can''t find the key to open it. This kind of suffering is really crushing.


    It''s just like this, so teacher Shi, who was almost stunned, forgot all about going to work.


    In particular, Chen Shuke drove to buy the most famous steamed buns in Anbei early in the morning, but came back to learn that Shi Dali was absent from school.


    I can''t get through the phone, and I haven''t asked for leave. It''s just like the world has evaporated.


    I''m a little worried, but the first thing Chen Shu can do is go to the graduation class in person to stabilize a group of children. Now, many eyes are staring at Boya''s graduation class and Shi Dali. At this time, we can''t let people down.


    However, the whole day, until it was dark again, Chen Shu still could not contact Shi Dali, and his inner worry was much worse than before.


    Finally after work, she drove to Wenxing garden.


    Shi Dali''s rental house, Mr. Chen, has never been there, so the only one who knows something to do with him is Wenxing Yayuan.


    As a result, she didn''t know what happened last night and the plight of Wenxing Yayuan until she got here.


    "Miss Chen, if you know where our boss is, tell him to come back as soon as possible, for the sake of a picture book, you can''t go missing."


    Manager Gu is just burning his ass. tomorrow is the competition. As a result, the boss runs away.


    He can''t give consideration to both sides now, so he doesn''t care that Chen Shu may not be able to help. Anyway, let me know.


    Chen Shuke''s mood is quite complicated. She thinks that Shi Dali must be under the pressure of Wenxing Yayuan, so she suddenly disappeared today.


    After returning to the car, Chen Shuke contacted the personnel department of the school, got the location of Shi Dali''s rental house through their information there, and finally made up his mind to go there again.


    If she still can''t get in touch with Shi Dali tonight, she would like to inform the police.


    After driving in the middle of the night for a long time, Chen Shuke finally got to the place and came up step by step. Then he found the house number and knocked on the door.


    Dong Dong!


    For a long time, when Chen Shu was almost disappointed, the dishevelled teacher opened the door.


    Red eyes look to the door, stone vigorously the whole person is a Leng, feel like a dream.


    How did principal Chen show up here?


    "What''s the matter with you? I haven''t heard from you all day. Do you know Everybody''s worried about you? "


    See this guy finally appear, Chen Shu can in that moment as if the heart of the stone fell to the ground, and then is merciless voice.


    Only she knew what she thought during this day. Even she felt that Shi Dali had been sold to black coal mines or sent to Africa to collect elephant dung


    But fortunately, he''s OK. It''s just that he''s a little embarrassed.


    "Er A day? I didn''t notice


    In a daze, Shi Dali didn''t realize it. Since he pulled these kitchen utensils out of the warehouse, he had devoted himself to it all the time. Actually, another day passed.


    "What are you doing?"


    seeing him like this, Chen Shuke felt that all his anger was gone, and then asked strangely.


    According to the truth, Shi Dali is not the kind of person who plays and disappears for no reason, so it is very strange that he even left his work for a whole day.


    "It''s hard to say. Come on in. I''ll treat you to Tomatoes. "


    It''s the first time for a headmaster to go to his room, so Mr. Shi thinks it''s right to invite him. But in the middle of the conversation, he finds that he only has tomatoes.


    A strange face into the inside, and then see this as if the kitchen warehouse the same place, Chen Shu can slightly a Leng.


    "Do you live here?"


    He blinked his eyes. Obviously, principal Chen was quite surprised.


    "Well, I do live here, but it''s not like this in the house. You can sit on the rice bag first, and I''ll get you a tomato."


    Quite embarrassed, Mr. Shi explained, then turned and walked to the other side.


    The result is that at this time, a bag of rice on the top of his head suddenly slipped down and was about to hit himself. Mr. Shi subconsciously stepped back.


    This is the step, the foot inexplicably slip, the whole person directly flew out.


    Bang!


    Accompanied by the sound of metal strike, teacher Shi just sat on the top of the pile of legendary kitchen utensils. For a time, the scene was quite chaotic.


    When he got up again, he just saw Chen Shuke''s big eyes.


    "What I just exercise. "


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Shi Dali explained.But Chen Shuke''s eyes are looking at the side of Shi Dali, and then slowly make a sound.


    "What is that?"


    Hearing such a sentence, Shi Dali''s whole person is a Leng, then turn a head to see, a time also muddled.


    Inexplicably, the previous eight pieces of kitchen utensils were all connected together, showing a rather strange pattern.


    In short, in a way that is totally beyond human imagination, eight things become a whole.


    What happened?


    After studying for a day and a night, Mr. Shi felt that he was going to be exploded by all these things, and the surprise came like this?


    Although it is still uncertain what causes the eight kitchenware to become like this, there must be some secrets hidden among them, and those secrets may be what Shi Dali wants to pursue.


    "Ha ha ha ha It doesn''t take any effort


    So, the overjoyed teacher directly laughed, leaving only Chen Shu can continue to be at a loss.


    It seems that suddenly in a moment of reaction, Shi Dali suddenly looked at Chen Shuke, and then quite a bit of the truth revealed a sentence.


    "Headmaster Chen, you are my angel. You sent me the gospel."


    Although it is not clear what happened, but this sentence with an absolute penetrating power directly stabbed in Chen Shuke''s heart.


    Is this guy signaling something?


    It''s hard to say, but it sounds comfortable.


    After that, they stayed in the house all night, and Chen Shu left in a hurry at dawn.


    Many years later, many people were guessing what happened this evening. In fact, according to Chen Shu Ke''s own memories Nothing happened. She ate tomatoes all night. That''s it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    In the early morning of the next day, manager Gu touched the plaque of wenxingya garden on the ladder for a while, touching his eyes red.


    "From now on, I will leave this familiar place. It''s a long way to go, and it''s bitter and cold outside the Great Wall..."


    "Manager, where''s the boss?"


    The emotional manager Gu just said to himself to express his feelings. A fat boy suddenly called out.


    A shiver did not stand firm, Gu manager directly fell down from the ladder, and then got up to cover his waist up to the fat boy to a foot.


    "What the hell are you shouting? I need to know where the boss is. Can I use this? You want to know where the boss is. I want to know more than you. Is it useful? Can you find someone? "


    A stomach of anger, suddenly seemed to find a hole, manager Gu directly scolded.


    After scolding, he sorted out his mood and began to gather all the staff.


    "Clean up, go to the warm Pavilion at nine o''clock, even if this is the last battle of Wenxing Yayuan, even if the boss runs away, but And we! "


    After saying that, the staff below are also emotional boiling, and immediately go to pack things.


    Up to now, they haven''t found any chefs to participate in the competition. Basically, this competition is just to show their face, but manager Gu is right. Even if Wenxing Yayuan is going to close down, they have backbone.


    As for manager Gu''s side, he quietly called Shi Dali again, but there was no reply.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    ¡­¡­


    Warm Pavilion, the competition venue, is selected by the Chef Association. When manager Gu arrives with people, everything is arranged.


    Li Yide and his son are all here, sitting in the area of Longteng restaurant team. At the front is master Jiao, who is wearing special clothes. The four stars on his chest look very bright.


    His four stars are all from the certification of the Chefs Association. You should know that in the whole range of China, since the death of a generation of chefs, the highest is today''s president, who has only eight stars.


    Therefore, master Jiao really has his proud capital and qualification.


    Looking at the opposite Wenxing garden, manager Gu has a large number of employees, but the most important chef in front of him is nobody.


    In the middle of the confrontation between the two sides, Ma Dangxian and the representatives of the chefs'' association formed a jury. In the end, it was up to them to decide who was better at the restaurants on both sides.


    However, the competition has not started, basically everyone knows that Wenxing Yayuan is doomed to lose.


    On the one hand, they don''t have a candidate to compete. On the other hand, even if they have someone to compete, Chong Shi will never let them win if he robs Ma Dangxian''s master chef.


    What''s more, the plaque of Lin Yong, vice president of the Chef Association, was destroyed by that boy.


    "When will your men arrive? If you don''t close at ten o''clock on time, you will be considered as abstaining


    After looking at the time, he saw that there was only ten minutes left before ten o''clock. Ma Dang got up first and said to manager Gu.


    Gu manager a face of depression, can only nod what words did not say.


    The boss has run away. It''s not bad that he can be a manager until now.


    Later, the whole warm Pavilion fell into a quiet waiting.


    In this way, Li Yide and his son began to talk quietly.


    "No, Shi Dali still has some things."


    Shaking his head gently, Li Chunjiang''s attention to teacher Shi now may surprise Shi Dali himself.


    "Maybe he can do something else, but today he can''t come back from the dead. I''ve got some information from the chefs'' Association. Four star chefs in the surrounding urban areas will never come here. As for the five-star chef, Shi Dali is really incompetent to invite him, so he will choose not to show up and admit defeat."


    Quite confident, Li Yide said directly.


    He felt that he had done a very beautiful job, which could be said to be perfect.


    "That''s OK. Let Wenxing Yayuan close down is a lesson to him In addition, we should be vigilant during this period. The people of the Wang family are coming soon. We should not leave a bad impression on them. We should cooperate as we can. We must show our attitude. "


    Li Chunjiang was obviously quite satisfied with Li Yide, but at the end of the day he told him that his attitude was quite different, especially when he mentioned the Wang family.


    "I see. Please rest assured."


    Immediately, Li Yide said.


    At this time, the father and son had just finished the conversation again, and the last two horses stood up.


    "Well, I''ll announce..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just when everyone thought the game was over, suddenly a voice sounded outside, followed by the big guy and saw a man rushing in with a pile of kitchen utensils.


    "It''s good to have time, ha ha ha..."At the same time, after wiping the sweat on his forehead, the guy laughed happily.


    When the audience was stunned, manager Gu rushed over the first few steps.


    "Boss, you are here at last What should I do? And the chef? "


    With wide eyes, manager Gu asked in a hoarse voice.


    In fact, he is not the only one who cares about this issue, including Ma Dangxian, who is also cold faced and makes a sound at this time.


    "It''s good that you still have the face to show up. What about your chefs in Wenxing Yayuan? The competition starts immediately. If no one takes part in the competition, it will be considered as abstention


    Not at all polite, Ma Dang said first and then stared at Shi Dali.


    Then, Mr. Shi first put down all the kitchen utensils behind his back, and then threw the scroll before him.


    "Give it back to you first! Who said Wenxing Yayuan had no participating chefs? Far in the sky, near in front of you


    Mr. Shi raised his voice. At this moment, he seemed quite confident.


    However, with his words, the audience is quite at a loss. Looking around, they are guessing who Shi Dali''s candidate will be.


    The next moment, a man stood up.


    "Hahaha, now you know how to ask me? I can''t tell you! As the first chef in Anbei City, I Huo youliao have backbone and dignity. You can''t afford me before, but now I can''t afford you! "


    Yes, this man is Mr. Huo who was invited by manager Gu but questioned by Shi Dali and left in anger.


    When he just came here before, manager Gu actually tried to invite him again, but he refused directly and said that he wanted to see the end of wenxingyayuan with his own eyes.


    And Gang Gang Gang Shi''s words also made everyone feel that he was talking about master Huo, because no one in the audience had such qualifications except him.


    But following behind, Shi Dali turned over with a white eye directly, and then raised his head!


    "Don''t whine with me here. Can you die if you don''t love yourself? I''m talking about myself. I''m the one who stands for wenxingyayuan! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    After the teacher said this sentence, he directly threw a pile of kitchen utensils on the competition platform in front of him.


    He has been struggling with these things for a long time, so he knows that they are very resistant to falling, but they are a little old and rusty, which makes people feel unreliable.


    The whole audience, staring at him to do these, one by one eye drop slip around, but they can''t believe what they hear.


    "Boss? You Can you cook? "


    Standing next to Shi Dali, manager Gu asked, a face full of complexity.


    A happy heart, stone teacher back quietly back to a sentence.


    "I just learned it last night. It''s reliable!"


    Originally thought he had been waiting for manager Gu, because this sentence was almost black, his legs softened and fell on the ground.


    Last night?


    What kind of funny jokes are you playing with me here?


    This is a competition, which is related to the life and death of Wenxing Yayuan. You just learned the craft last night, and you are here today.


    What can you order?


    At this moment, manager Gu suddenly felt that he should not be here. He was confused and hurt.


    "Ha ha ha, you come up to compete with me? Shi Dali, I really know what kind of person you are, shortsighted and arrogant If you can win me in the competition, I will work for free in Wenxing Yayuan all my life! "


    No one thought that the first person to speak out would be Shi Dali''s opponent today, master Jiao!


    His face was full of irony and contempt.


    In fact, such an expression has appeared on his face from the first day when Shi Dali took over Wenxing Yayuan.


    As the only four-star chef in Anbei, it is Wen zai''an''s face to stay in Wenxing Yayuan for master Jiao, which has nothing to do with Shi Dali.


    Then compare Shi Dali with Wen zai''an. It''s too bad.


    Although master Jiao is only a cook, his cooking is extraordinary. Therefore, it''s not a one-day or two-day idea to drive Wenxing Yayuan to the end on behalf of Longteng restaurant today.


    "Yes, if you can win the competition in cooking, I''ll work for you in Wenxing Yayuan free of charge!"


    Then, following master Jiao, the Huo you, Liao Huo master, also called out.


    Facts have proved that human emotions can be contagious. When the two of them spoke like this, many cooks waiting to see the jokes of wenxingyayuan, and even several representatives from Beijing cooks association were shouting along with Ma Dangxian.


    "It''s really a smooth world. You think the chef is so good. It''s so easy to win a four-star chef?"


    "That''s right. I''ll leave it here. If you win, I''ll work for you all my life."


    "Me too. I don''t want a cent. Do whatever you say!"


    Inexplicably, the atmosphere of the whole venue was so warm.


    Ma Dang almost followed, but in the end, considering his identity, he was also a key figure in the judging panel. Finally, he gave a cold snort.


    However, in his heart, he also felt that Shi Dali didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He actually made such a move, which was no different from looking for death.


    "Boss, I see. Are you going to push Wenxing Yayuan into the fire pit yourself instead of letting others do it?"


    All of a sudden, manager Gu seemed to have an idea and made a real speech, which seemed to understand the good intentions of Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi was very happy in his heart, but he didn''t expect that so many people would fight to send them as welfare in a competition. As a result, he almost rolled his eyes when he heard manager Gu''s words.


    "What do you mean I''m going to push the fire pit with my own hands? Don''t you find that my set of kitchen utensils is different? "


    Looking back, Shi Dali feels that he needs to enlighten manager Gu, especially when he finally points to his own set of legendary kitchenware.


    Gu manager is blankly wink, then some difficult guess.


    "Do you mean your set of pots and pans looks like the legendary kitchenware?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Shi is not satisfied with manager Gu''s reaction.


    This is a legendary kitchen utensil. Why does this guy look so ordinary?


    "Boss, look over there, then over there, and there..."


    Manager Gu almost burst into tears. He felt that his boss had appointed him to be careless. Otherwise, he could not say such innocent words. However, he tried very hard to explain it.


    At a loss, Mr. Shi didn''t know what manager Gu was talking about, but he still followed the direction he pointed to.


    In this way, even if Shi Dali''s psychological quality is excellent, his eyes are dull in an instant.


    as like as two peas, the whole set of kitchen cooker is exactly the same as ours, but the others look bright and colorful.On the other two sides of the stove, are also placed the same kitchen utensils, are not bad, but brand new.


    "How could it be? How can they have legendary kitchenware? "


    To tell you the truth, Shi Dali was scared. He thought that this was the only thing he could do. What could he do?


    "Boss, after so many years, the illustrations left by the chef are basically accessible in the chef''s profession, so naturally, everyone makes the kitchen utensils look like the one on the map. Although I don''t know where you came from, but I should have been cheated. "


    I can''t bear it very much. Manager Gu stabbed Shi Dali''s joy.


    Teacher Shi''s heart suddenly hung up.


    He doesn''t know at all!


    So, if manager Gu is right, is this set of kitchen utensils true? And Is that bizarre heritage and recipe true?


    If it''s someone''s whimsy, it''s all over.


    "Well, please get ready for our competition."


    The first horse''s voice sounded directly, and at the same time, it almost told Shi Dali that the arrow was on the line and had to make a sound. It was no longer possible to change another person.


    Bang!


    Almost as soon as Ma Dangxian had finished, master Jiao''s spatula flew directly into the air. At the same time, a pot was spinning rapidly in his hand, and the kitchen knife was also rotating on five fingers, and finally nailed directly on the chopping board.


    A complete set of actions, directly attracted the audience acclaim, is worthy of four-star chef, this ability is amazing.


    As for Mr. Shi''s side, he took a look at master Jiao, then curled his mouth and began to sharpen his kitchen knife.


    "Fancy Come on, Shi Dali. I believe you are the chef. I''m optimistic about you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Mr. Shi has never been a self deceiving person, but now this may be the best way.


    In particular, he thought that he was a descendant of the chef, and his heart was full of confidence, but after some words from manager Gu, he became quite nervous.


    Is that inheritance reliable?


    "The dish I''m going to cook today is pheasant flying to the sea! The whole dish is made of wild pheasant in the mountains and the best quality sea cucumber and abalone in the sea. Through special cooking methods, it will achieve the perfect integration of mountain delicacies and seafood. Please wait and see... "


    At the end of the preparation work, master Jiao moved out of today''s main play, that is, his dishes. During the whole talk, his eyes were watching Shi Dali, and the provocative taste was self-evident.


    From the judges to the ordinary audience, the audience was full of expectations to see the fresh ingredients have been served.


    In particular, master Jiao has some ulterior motives to name the pheasant flying to the sea. What should not have met in his life is displayed through a dish. It''s really incredible.


    Of course, it''s very natural. People''s eyes turn to Shi Dali.


    Also after a lot of hard work, teacher Shi finally took a breath and was ready.


    Then he noticed the whole audience''s eyes and looked at the face of master Jiao. Shi Dali felt that if he didn''t introduce the cuisine, he would be very sorry to the audience.


    So, opened the backpack, Shi Dali took a piece of tomato and egg that he brought from home in the morning, as well as a half bag of rice that he carried with his kitchen utensils.


    Fortunately, Shi Dali''s body is strong enough now, otherwise it''s really hard to bring so many things together.


    "What I''m going to cook today is called eggs flying to rice! The whole dish uses eggs from old hens and big white rice grains from vast fields. Through special cooking methods, the perfect integration of eggs and rice will be achieved. Please wait and see... "


    After that, Mr. Shi took another bite of the tomato.


    This morning, I went out in a hurry and didn''t have breakfast. To say that the tomato is really a good thing, it has high vitamin content and is hungry!


    As for the audience below, one by one they have a kind of gaping feeling, staring at this side, even master Jiao has stopped his work.


    Ma was the first to have his nose almost crooked.


    Is this guy a disgrace? Egg fried rice on egg fried rice, you murmured such a pile, is it necessary?


    However, now the most important thing is the game, so it doesn''t matter what he said, just wait and see the boy lose.


    Especially when the two dishes are compared, you don''t have to think about them.


    People play with delicacies. You play with fried rice with eggs that children can make. Especially in such a high standard competition, do you still need to guess?


    In particular, manager Gu has completely strengthened his previous ideas at this time.


    Yes, Shi Dali is going to push wenxingya garden into the fire pit by himself. It''s really beautiful!


    At this point, the atmosphere entered a very strange state. Basically, everyone watched master Jiao''s dazzling processing of food materials, and even didn''t even need to see his final cooking. Even if we just looked at the cooking process now, people felt very appetizing.


    This is the reason why master Jiao can get the four-star rating.


    Ma Dangxian always looks appreciative. Although his teacher is Lin Yong, he still can''t reach the level of master Jiao, so he can learn quickly.


    As for Shi Dali, he has been busy steaming rice, which should have been a very simple process, but I don''t know what this guy is muttering about. Moreover, rice has handled all eight kinds of cooking utensils.


    Other people feel strange, only manager Gu can''t bear to look directly. He thinks that the person who cheated Shi Dali to buy this set of kitchen utensils is a genius. Up to now, his boss believes that this thing is the treasure left by the chef.


    As for what Shi Dali was saying, maybe only he knew.


    As time goes by, master Jiao''s whole dishes have reached the final stage. It is no exaggeration to say that the fragrance can be smelled in the whole stadium, which makes people enjoy it very much.


    As for Shi Dali, his rice is still not steamed well


    "I''m going to finish it soon. I hope you can give in quickly, otherwise you will feel ashamed."


    While waiting for the heat, master Jiao suddenly looks at Shi Dali and says.


    Perhaps because of his words or Shi Dali''s plan, he finally stood up.


    Then, he opened the rusty pot, and the teacher moved the next stone carving.


    At the moment when the stone moved vigorously, everyone was really surprised.Yes, it''s really amazing. No one thought that Shi Dali could break out at such an amazing speed. Obviously, his physical strength is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even at that moment, the big guy had an illusion that all the eight kitchenware moved with his hands.


    And this kind of thing is really hard to imagine, even if the speed is fast, but two hands operating eight kinds of kitchen utensils, this kind of thing is really incredible.


    What''s more surprising is that in the back, despite his actions, people saw a large and a small iron pot begin to turn over in his hands. At the same time, the eggs and hot oil also entered the pot. The next moment, the two pots fit together, and teacher Shi began to fight desperately.


    Manager Gu stood up directly. He felt that his boss really had something. Although he said he didn''t know what the egg fried rice would look like, it was still quite good to make a living by juggling after the collapse of Wenxing Yayuan.


    As for other audiences, they were also very surprised. Even if master Jiao frowned slightly, they could not understand what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Shi is quite embarrassed because he doesn''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd.


    What he is doing now is in accordance with the requirements of the inheritance recipe. Fortunately, Shi''s body changed a lot after he swallowed half a dragon fruit. Otherwise, even if he got the inheritance recipe, he would not be able to complete this operation.


    Finally, when the third pot with rice was combined with the two pots in front of him, Shi Dali almost exerted all his strength to make the iron knot keep turning, and the flame below was constantly changing according to his formula.


    Ma stood up with all the judges at this time. They thought that Shi Dali was really mysterious, so they held their breath together with the audience.


    And then A bang!


    Mr. Shi''s pot is fried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    At that moment, because of the nearest distance, the horse seemed to have lost his ears.


    Then, the broken eggs and rice grains were directly splashed on his head, with smoke and black oil


    There was a burst of exclamation, and Shi Dali hid under the stove for the first time. He didn''t expect such a sudden accident, but after all, it was the first time to operate according to the set of inherited recipes, so it was acceptable to fail.


    But when Mr. Shi put his head out of the bottom again, he thought it was a little difficult.


    Because Ma Dang rushed over with a kitchen knife. This guy looks like a black skin, or an angry black skin.


    "Teacher Ma, calm down."


    "Calm down, Miss Ma!"


    Other people around quickly stopped the horse first, Rao is so, horse is the first to almost throw out the kitchen knife.


    At the moment, Mr. Ma felt as if he had no brain at all. Knowing what kind of goods Shi Dali was, he would still believe him.


    Now, this suit is his favorite one. It''s completely destroyed.


    "It was just an accident. What Do you have time? I''ll try again. "


    Timely adjust their own mentality, Shi teacher try not to see the horse when the first black skin, at the same time said a word.


    Yes, according to the rules of the game, there is still some time. Although it is said that master Jiao''s pheasant flying to the sea is about to come out of the pot, this does not prevent Shi Dali from continuing to try.


    "Ha ha, just try it, I will make you convinced."


    The master said, with a strong voice.


    At the same time, his food was finished immediately.


    Ignoring this guy, Mr. Shi began to rally, and the iron pan began to turn again, dripping and smoking.


    The horse, who had just wiped his face with a wet paper towel, saw this scene first, and immediately got up and retreated several tens of meters behind him. He was really afraid. Who knows if there was a bomb in the pot. If he did it again, he was afraid that he would go mad.


    Other judges also learned a lesson in time, one by one followed the horse to hide behind.


    In this way, the one closest to Mr. Shi became master Jiao.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s done! Now let''s witness my perfect cuisine. "


    All of a sudden, the dedicated master Jiao shouts with great excitement, which directly attracts almost all eyes. They are looking forward to seeing him lift the lid of the pot.


    Bang!


    The next moment, God knows why the sound will ring again.


    Another puff of black smoke rose, followed by a long spoon on the pen flew straight to master Jiao, and then just on top of his pot.


    The pheasant flew out like this and smashed on master Jiao''s forehead.


    In such a moment, master Jiao felt his brain was buzzing. He couldn''t believe that all this happened.


    At this moment, manager Gu retracted his head into his neck and covered his eyes at the same time.


    He felt that what he had to do now was to keep a low profile as far as possible, otherwise, after the end of the game, the people who were killed alive were not only Shi Dali, but also him!


    "Shi Dali, I will kill you!"


    The earth shaking cry rang out, and master Jiao rushed to the stone with one hand holding pheasant and one hand holding long spoon.


    Once again, he was stopped by security and the organizers of the competition.


    After all, it''s a competition of cooking skills. There''s no need to kill people.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that Or do you do it again? "


    Mr. Shi himself stood beside the stove with embarrassment on his face. He really didn''t mean to. Who knows that the long spoon looks like it has eyes.


    "I declare that master Jiao won and the competition is over. Shi Dali deliberately disrupts the order of the competition. Now he will be thrown out immediately!"


    Then, Ma Dang couldn''t help it any more, and said directly.


    However, just after he finished his words, he did not wait for Shi to make a strong voice, but master Jiao waved his hand.


    "of no great importance, I sincerely convinced him that my essence of this dish is in soup, so it doesn''t matter!"


    He threw the pheasant in his hand to the ground, and master Jiao revealed his endless confidence and momentum.


    The whole audience was amazed by it. As expected, this is the master. It''s a pity to compete with such people as Shi Dali.


    "Admiration, then I''ll go on."


    A nod, Shi teacher is also from the heart said, and then began to try again.


    This time, master Jiao ran to the back with his own pot, and other audiences were as far away as possible.


    As for Shi Dali, he put aside all the distractions in his mind and quickly analyzed the reasons for his failure before, while continuing to show extreme operation and control.This time, the three iron pans did not explode again, and he put the iron pans on the table smoothly after enough time.


    The people who have been tossed and choked have focused on this again, but they don''t understand it.


    "Are you done?"


    Ma was the first to ask, and at the same time, he secretly congratulated himself that it was finally coming to an end.


    Nodding, teacher Shi''s eyes are still staring at the iron pot in front of her.


    All of a sudden Dong, Dong, Dong!


    It seems that something is beating the iron pot barrier sound, so that the whole scene is becoming silent.


    Everyone is a face of doubt, do not understand what happened?


    Only Shi Dali himself knows that this is because the heat inside the iron pot is constantly impacting the food materials from different positions in the iron pot.


    Yes, it''s amazing!


    If we didn''t get the inheritance recipe, Mr. Shi would not believe that this kind of thing can happen.


    Bang!


    Finally, with a slight breaking sound, the three iron pots separated, and the next moment the fragrant fried rice with eggs appeared in front of everyone.


    However, this egg fried rice is the appearance that no one has ever seen. The golden color is accompanied by a little red softness, which has an indescribable charm.


    What''s more, the fragrance, originally from master Jiao''s pheasant, is now being impacted a little bit, as if it has been injected into everyone''s nose, a completely fresh feeling.


    "Well What is that? "


    The incredible voice of some representatives actually asked everyone''s doubts.


    Ma Dang took two steps forward with great urgency. He had never seen such fried rice with eggs, especially the red color What is it?


    Obviously, it''s just the simplest dish. Why does it show such incredible power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "If you are sincere, you will be wise."


    After gently saying the four words required in the inheritance recipe, Mr. Shi grinned.


    It was a success, at least in his view.


    Then it is very natural, Shi vigorously rubbed his hands and directly filled a bowl with a spoon for himself, and then sat on the chair with satisfaction and tasted it.


    This scene makes Ma Dangxian and several judges full of black lines!


    What kind of flower is this boy!


    It''s a competition. It''s a competition!


    Shouldn''t you, a chef participating in the competition, be happy to serve the dishes to our judges?


    What the hell do you mean by sitting there eating?


    Have you paid attention to us?


    "Boss, should we consider serving some over there?"


    Gu manager this time trot to come back, and then said a word with Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi reacted fiercely. He was really too excited. He failed twice. He managed to cook this fried rice with eggs according to the inheritance recipe. However, Mr. Shi could not wait to feel the fruits of his labor.


    As for the competition and the judges, he didn''t pay much attention to it, so he forgot it completely.


    "Oh, please bring it to me Sorry, let''s try it. It''s delicious. "


    Mr. Gu said a word to manager Gu. Mr. Shi followed the horse and said hello.


    At the same time, master Jiao also brought up his rare seafood soup. After all, the pheasant has already flown, and only this pot of soup is left.


    The two dishes were placed in front of several judges, and the atmosphere of the venue became tense again. Originally, I thought there was no suspense about the competition. As a result, because of Shi Dali''s uncanny operation, a group of audience were also very curious. How about his fried rice with eggs?


    "Can he win?"


    Originally, Li Chunjiang just wanted to see Shi Dali. He didn''t expect that things had become like this. He was a little nervous.


    "No way. Master Jiao is a fourth level chef. Shi Dali doesn''t know where to learn some deviant things and wants to win Master Jiao. It''s just a dream."


    Li Yide is still confident. In fact, his confidence is understandable. From any aspect, it seems that Shi Dali has no possibility of winning the game.


    Ma was the first to thoroughly sort out the mood, he for the chef industry is love, so in the treatment of dishes and cuisine above, has absolute heart and sincerity.


    In this way, he began to taste the two dishes in front of him, and the other judges started in turn.


    No one talks, that''s the taste.


    Master Jiao''s self-confidence is the same as that of Li Yide. He doesn''t think he will lose. It''s impossible!


    Only Mr. Shi looked at the pot on the table with a little greedy eyes. He just took out the pot in a hurry. He only scooped a little for himself. If the horse took the lead, they would lose a lot. After all, he didn''t know whether he could succeed next time.


    "I see!"


    It was at this time that suddenly the horse''s voice sounded, as if it was incomparably excited and excited.


    The others were so frightened that they couldn''t understand what he knew.


    "It''s the juice of the tomato, the red thing is the juice of the tomato, incredible Miracle, it''s a miracle


    After that, the judge completely cares about the other words on the table.


    The whole audience was sluggish. Although the big guy didn''t know what happened, it seemed that Fried rice with eggs seems to have some magical power.


    In the end, Shi Dali was quite distressed to see his egg fried rice eaten clean, and then shook his head helplessly.


    "Mr. Ma, this..."


    At this time, Li Yide went from the audience to the judges, then looked at Ma Dangxian and asked.


    He had done everything well before. These people can''t be picky.


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry Wenxing Yayuan won. This egg fried rice is really incredible


    With a firm breath in his eyes, the horse finally took a deep breath.


    As he finished speaking, Qi Qi was surprised. Obviously, the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Judging from the signs before the competition, Shi Dali could not win. Especially Ma Dang, who had just carried a kitchen knife and wanted to kill him, how could he turn his head like this?


    "Mr. Ma, are you kidding?"


    With an incredible sneer, Li Yide couldn''t accept it.


    If Wenxing Yayuan wins, all his money will be lost. What''s more, he lost to Shi Dali again? And in this way?"I''m sorry, Mr. Li. Although we''ve eaten all the fried rice with eggs, I can guarantee that it must be the best fried rice with eggs in the world. Wenxing Yayuan is worthy of their No.1 brand in Anbei!"


    Again, Ma said first.


    "Yes, I admit it."


    "I agree, too. Wenxingya won."


    One after another, the other judges said that they could not violate their conscience, nor could they allow such incredible cooking to be ignored.


    "Ha ha ha ha We won! "


    With his mouth wide open, manager Gu finally burst into laughter.


    He felt that the story was full of twists and turns, and he stumbled back to the most expected result. This is a good thing, a great good thing!


    The other employees of Wenxing Yayuan cheered. Although the victory was inexplicable, they won after all!


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. It''s you who ruined my food. Otherwise, how could I lose?"


    Master Jiao suddenly yelled, his face was full of cold hatred, he could not accept the result, so he attributed the reason to this.


    "I''m really sorry, but you can ruin my food, even if it''s even."


    Mr. Shi apologized with a smile, which he did not really mean.


    "I''m not only going to ruin your dish, I''m going to ruin your pot!"


    As a result, master Jiao rushed to the kitchen utensils of Shi Dali.


    He was not a fool, so he had noticed that there was something special about the kitchen set.


    But the next moment, Mr. Shi flew and kicked out, and master Jiao fell into the crowd like a ball.


    "Even if you want to destroy my food, you want to destroy my pot. It''s too much! How can you convince me! In addition, I remember to report to Wenxing Yayuan tomorrow. I''m sure I can''t bear to provide free service all my life, so don''t worry, there will be salary! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    I think it''s very beautiful to kick a stone just now!


    Master Jiao, who was about to die of anger, remembered what he had said before, and he passed out with one kick of his legs.


    He felt that the sky had collapsed, and it was terrible to open his eyes.


    "And you, you, you Don''t think about default. I''ve won. I''m willing to lose. "


    Later, Shi Dali pointed to master Huo. Before, these guys were more and more tough when they talked, but now they are blushing and thick necked. They can''t say anything.


    No way, this is their own mouth out, who knows Shi Dali really won the game, but also to each of them to write down.


    At the moment, Ma Dang is just glad to have a chill in his back. Fortunately, he didn''t join in the fun because of his identity before. Otherwise, Wenxing Yayuan will have another free labor.


    Of course, he also knew that he had completely offended Li Yide, especially the cold look in Li Yide''s eyes, which made Ma feel more flustered in his heart.


    "See you later."


    Leaving four words, Li Yide and his son left like this.


    The competition has been lost, and the Longteng restaurant is going to be closed. There is no need for them to stay here.


    And seeing that Shi Dali also wants to leave, Ma should quickly walk to the front.


    "Mr. Shi, congratulations on winning the competition. Well, who did you learn from in cooking? Who is your teacher? "


    The reason why he asked such a question was that Ma was really curious.


    He felt that Shi Dali''s performance today seemed to open a door to the new world directly in front of him. With the operation that had never been seen before and the egg fried rice that seemed to have exceeded the limit, Ma Dang had no idea that Shi Dali would follow anyone to learn cooking skills.


    "I''m probably self-taught. I don''t have any teachers."


    After thinking about it for a while, I always thought that it was too frightening for the chef to pass on such things, so it was better to keep a low profile, so he looked at Ma and replied simply.


    Stupefied for a moment, apparently Ma did not expect Shi Dali to say so.


    But everyone has his own secret, so Shi Dali can''t ask for it without saying it. He just hesitates for a moment again, and then he sends out an invitation to Shi Dali.


    "In that case, when can Mr. Shi have time to come to the headquarters of the Chef Association to certify the grade? The higher the star rating is, the more helpful it will be for your development, and you can get in touch with the top masters in the industry, which definitely has a lot of benefits. " Er


    for such an invitation, Ma Dangxian was really sincere, because he really realized the level of Shi Dali.


    "No, my cooking is just entertainment. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll leave first if there''s nothing wrong with it. We''ll have a chance to meet again. I wish you all a happy family and a lot of children and happiness."


    After dealing with it twice, Mr. Shi went directly to clean up his pile of kitchen utensils.


    What star rating Ma Dang said was really not interested at all, especially when he got the inheritance recipe before, there was a medal of super chef next to him.


    Although I don''t know how many stars a super chef is, Mr. Shi really doesn''t want to be involved in so much. He is forced to learn cooking. After all, what he loves most is his teacher''s work.


    Now that the work here is finished, master Jiao is in Wenxing Yayuan, and they can concentrate on going to class. It''s said that they delayed explaining exercises to the children this morning.


    Manager Gu followed Shi Dali and waited carefully beside him.


    This time things can survive, he is really convinced of stone Dali.


    This boss is amazing. He didn''t expect that he could show such ability to transform decay into magic.


    So for the first time, manager Gu thinks that Mr. Shi has some advantages, and not all aspects are inferior to Wen zai''an.


    "You see, let those people go to work well. Pay them more. Business is good. Don''t care about the money. If you have any problems, tell me again. I''m going to class now."


    From this warm Pavilion, Shi Dali simply told manager Gu two words, and then left with a pile of pots on his back.


    On the way to school, he received a call from Tian Xiaoyu.


    "Boss, our warehouse was stolen last night. The donkey kicked his mother''s head. How could you handle some broken pot and rotten kitchen knives? Are you crazy? Don''t let me catch him. If I do... "


    When the phone was connected, Tian Xiaoyu said it and began to swear.


    Obviously he didn''t think of it, otherwise he wouldn''t be so angry.


    Carrying the mobile phone, Mr. Shi''s face is a little black, and seeing that the boy is still going on, he makes a sound.


    "I took it."


    Three words, let Tian Xiaoyu suddenly stop, even he almost slipped on the ground."Ha ha ha, you take it, you take it well! I said how can people go there to steal things at night, that''s OK! If you''re busy first, I''ll hang up. "


    Then he murmured a few words, and Tian Xiaoyu hung up the phone.


    Mr. Shi is also quite depressed, but think about waiting for the next meeting to clean him up, so he did not pay much attention to.


    There was no delay along the way, but when Shi Dali arrived at school, it was already noon.


    After all, the morning class still didn''t catch up. In addition, yesterday had disappeared all day for no reason. After thinking about it, Mr. Shi called Chen Shuke.


    "Headmaster, I''m back. I''ll have classes in the afternoon. You can deduct my salary."


    Seriously, Shi Dali also admitted his mistake.


    "I''ve already told the finance department about the deduction of wages. If you are absent from work again in the future, you will not want to get the salary, and have a good class."


    In the phone, President Chen is on business, but he doesn''t mean to be selfish.


    Mr. Shi quickly agreed, and then he felt a lot of peace in his heart.


    But before he got back to the office, several colleagues sent him the same message.


    "Take a look at it quickly. Headmaster Huang of Hongzhi school has posted an article on the education website again. He is calling your name to scold our school."


    Completely at a loss, Shi opened the education network of Anbei city.


    Because this is a city wide education exchange platform, so basically most teachers and parents will pay attention to it.


    And when Shi vigorously opened, Boya improper employment, the future of the child in Shi such as missing teachers, it is extremely irresponsible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Seeing the two words of the stone in front of his eyes, Shi Dali''s heart suddenly got a little angry.


    Did you eat the rice from Huang song''s house and have nothing to do all day long to publish articles on your own. I''m going to publish it internationally after practicing this posture!


    Wait until one breath to see all the content again, Mr. Shi almost didn''t smash the computer.


    This son of a bitch is directly at himself, and then attacks Boya by himself. At the same time, he is constantly exerting pressure on Boya. Of course, the most important purpose is to tell all parents that it is unwise to continue to let their children stay in Boya, and they should rush to transfer!


    The most excessive thing is that Huang song also attached a photo standing at the gate of Hongzhi school at the back of the article, with a red banner saying "welcome".


    "Headmaster Huang, I hope we will not meet each other in a narrow way in our lifetime..."


    With a sigh, Mr. Shi adjusted his mood.


    For Huang song, Shi Dali has seen his face clearly since Qi Fangzheng''s car accident.


    Although Qi Fangzheng chose to leave Boya, he went to attend the funeral from President Chen to his colleagues below.


    But Hongzhi has no one!


    Especially later, it is said that the reason is that Huang song gave an order not to allow anyone to attend teacher Qi''s funeral, because he never had a sense of belonging to Hongzhi!


    What kind of animal can say that?


    So it''s not surprising to do this kind of thing to yourself now.


    Of course, one month later, it will be the entrance examination. Nothing is more important than this. Moreover, when all the dust settles, Huang song''s bad tricks will naturally be exposed.


    This may be the most powerful part of Mr. Shi. He is not surprised when dealing with things, but he is full of joy, anger, sorrow and joy. He is alive and alive.


    And Chen Shu may also have seen this article, so he followed a phone call.


    "Don''t mind the outside interference, give the children a good lesson."


    It seems to be a very common voice, but Shi Dali can hear it. President Chen is concerned about himself.


    "It''s OK. Now I guess I''m the most famous negative textbook in Anbei city."


    The attitude is pretty good, Shi Dali said.


    "Huang song is very insidious. It''s always like this. Since I arrived at Boya, I''ve been trying to play tricks. But it doesn''t matter. We should be good at ourselves. Time will prove everything."


    As a leader, President Chen is actually more angry than Shi Dali.


    But now she can''t speak like Huang song, because if she does, she will be totally cheated by him. What has not been noticed by many people will surely rise to a new height. However, Hongzhi group, an educational institution which is much worse than Boya, will get a lot of heat.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take the opportunity to help you out!"


    After Chen Shu can say so, stone Dali heart is really completely relaxed, and then also casually opened a joke.


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    With a slight smile, Chen Shuke responds that such a joke is harmless after all.


    Then they hung up.


    In the afternoon after that, Shi Dali was all absorbed in giving the children lessons. He missed the whole day yesterday, and now he must make up for it.


    Maybe I was worried that there would be too much gossip, so President Chen didn''t send dinner again today, and Shi Dali left work on time. Maybe he has been used to this rhythm of learning, so today a group of small guys have a strong ability to accept.


    Quite a kind of gratification as a teacher, Shi Dali came out from the school gate and planned to contact Huo Lang to have a meal together. After all, it was not easy for him to spare a little time.


    As a result, Mr. Shi took out a card from his pocket.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, in a black car outside Fenglin Park, I got the clock and watch ornaments inside.


    It''s dark at ten o''clock. There are few people in Fenglin park. What''s up?


    Inside the heart murmured two words, but Shi Dali has begun to arrange the next plan.


    Can''t help, Pocket God''s wish is always bigger than everything, so the original plan to eat with Huo Lang and them can only be cancelled.


    After I drove to Fengshi park to fill my stomach, I drove to Xiaolin''s.


    As I have just said, that park was originally a relatively remote location in Anbei City, so it is still a little far away from Boya. In addition, it is necessary to exclude some unexpected factors, so it must be right for Shi Dali to go there earlier.


    By the time he reached this side all the way, it was already dark, and it was nine o''clock in the evening.


    However, after a full circle around maple leaf Park, he didn''t see the target vehicle on the task card.


    Black cars, although I don''t know what brand they are, but it''s true that there are only a few vans around here. Where are there any black cars."Probably not yet?"


    By the way, I''m familiar with the situation of the roller coaster. Meanwhile, I''m familiar with the situation of the roller coaster.


    It was in this time transition that Mr. Shi finally waited for the black car.


    Across the distance, Shi vigorously watched the car stop, followed by two people from above.


    One is tall and one is short, one is fat and one is thin, one is black and one is white, one is full of beard, one is muscular, and the other is thin and clean, which is like a pair of very different twins.


    Taking a deep breath, Shi Dali plans to go directly to discuss.


    As a result, after getting off the car, the two people went straight into the intersection in front of them. When Shi Dali came here quickly, there was no trace of them.


    Where''s this?


    Looking around, Mr. Shi didn''t think much about it. First, he looked through the glass to make sure there was a clock and watch ornament. After that, his heart was a little more stable.


    At least, there is no wrong target!


    Wait a minute!


    He said to himself, Shi Dali stood beside the car and waited with peace of mind. Now there is still some time before ten o''clock. I think they should be able to come back soon.


    When the time comes to discuss, or to pay more money, I think the other party should be able to agree, after all, it''s just a clock ornament, and it''s not an important thing.


    However, who would have thought that standing next to the car in the dark, Mr. Shi waited for nearly half an hour, but he still didn''t come back!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing that it''s only a few minutes away from ten o''clock, Shi Dali is really anxious. If he hasn''t finished his task after a while, it''s a real trouble for him.


    With this in mind, he subconsciously approached the car and reached for the door handle.


    Bang!


    It was easy. The co pilot''s door opened.


    Not locked?


    After realizing this, Mr. Shi is really a little surprised.


    "Sorry, brother. I''ll take a ornament and I''ll give you a thousand yuan."


    Murmured in the mouth, Shi Dali overcame the guilt in his heart, then opened the door and went in.


    Almost when he closed the door and tried to get the ornament down with all his heart, three figures came out of the intersection on one side. They were very careful under the dark night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Done!"


    Along with a will this ornament to tear down, Shi Dali murmured to himself, and then directly put the ornament into the pocket.


    It''s almost time. It''s better not to miss the task.


    After finishing this thing, teacher Shi planned to pay for it, and the door behind him suddenly opened.


    I can swear that in such a moment, Shi Dali really subconsciously shrinks his body, and then hides himself in the front seat.


    After all, it''s someone else''s car. Now it''s not appropriate to run in without saying hello. It''s even a little guilty.


    But why are they in the back seat?


    It was almost this question that just came out of his mind, Shi Dali heard a man''s deep voice.


    "I miss you so much."


    Even if Shi Dali had 10 million preparations in his mind, he was completely confused at this moment.


    What''s going on? What are you talking about? This is?


    "I miss you too!"


    "Me too..."


    Then, there were two voices, which almost made Shi Dali''s back hair explode.


    Or two men What''s this crazy play?


    What''s going on?


    "No one saw it?"


    "No one will see it. There is no one here. Don''t worry about it."


    "Yes, this park is the most suitable for our date. It''s dark and windy, exciting..."


    "That''s good. Hold me fast. I really want to hold you together forever and never separate."


    Simple dialogue, complex content to the extreme.


    Shi Dali felt that there was a high-speed train in his mind, which seemed to be coming out of his mind. The speed was too fast.


    Although he said he didn''t look back, he had heard the sound of three people holding each other together, accompanied by some chuckling sounds, listening to Mr. Shi''s heart pounding.


    Fortunately, there is no light in the room.


    However, Shi Dali really did not have the courage to make a sound.


    At this moment, if you use a word to describe the feeling, it is that he should be in the car, not in the car, to hear how sweet you are.


    As for why not see, there is no way Don''t dare to look, hot eyes!


    "Rely on me, let me smell the smell of your hair, it is the attachment that I miss for a long time but can''t get..."


    Again!


    The protagonist among the three people, this voice let Shi Dali can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, this his mother is a talent!


    It''s very romantic. Why don''t you publish a book?


    However, when he murmured in his heart, Shi Dali suddenly felt a little strange.


    Why is this voice a little familiar?


    Such a feeling is really too sudden, so that Shi Dali himself has a moment of sluggish, and even he himself is a bit terrible, is it said that he knows people of this level?


    One is black and one is white, one is tall and one is short, one is fat and one is thin, one is full of beard, the other is tender and tender No, it''s really amazing!


    Thinking of this, Mr. Shi slowly looked back, and then looked at the back.


    "Why do I always feel like someone is looking at us?"


    At the same time, the voice sounded again, looking rather alert.


    "You''re too nervous to be seen."


    "Yes, there won''t be anyone here..."


    Bang!


    It''s at the end of this conversation that a light directly lights up in front of you.


    Yes, the person who turned on the light was Shi Dali.


    As for why Mr. Shi turned on the light directly, he finally remembered whose voice it was, so he couldn''t wait to see if his guess was correct.


    Then, by the light, Shi vigorously saw the man embracing around.


    round glasses, as like as two peas, and if you smile with it at the moment, it will be exactly the same as the one Shi Dali saw during the day.


    Yes, Huang song!


    Sure enough, many of the stories in the world are far beyond the imagination of the big guy. If he didn''t see them with his own eyes, even if Shi Dali wanted to find a special hobby for Huang song, he would never find this aspect.


    But now, facts speak louder than words. Huang song is indeed a man. At least Shi Dali doesn''t think that he can master such two different styles.


    "Who are you?"


    At the same time, Huang song almost peed his pants.


    He can be said to have been extremely careful. Why would someone appear here?


    His identity is not simple. As a middle-level leader of Hongzhi group, his future is quite brilliant. If such a thing is exposed now, it is estimated that his life will be over.As for the two men around Huang song, they quickly nestled in his arms.


    "Keke, headmaster Huang, I''m Shi Dali."


    Other people''s hobbies are other people''s private space, and Mr. Shi doesn''t plan to intervene much.


    But he felt that he was still thinking about when he could meet Huang song in the daytime. He didn''t expect that this wish would come true now.


    Although the car is a bit crowded and the light is a bit dim, what does it matter?


    Injustice has a head, debt has a master, this may be the fate of it!


    "Shi Dali! You follow me


    Taking a breath of cool air, Huang song was shivering again.


    "Don''t fart. I don''t have time to follow you. It''s just an accident here. Ok I don''t have any other request. You can write an article here to correct my name. At the same time, I''d like to apologize to you for breaking my dirty water and Boya. "


    Mr. Shi has never done such a thing as threatening others in the past.


    But now, I''m quite familiar with it. Can''t I allow Huang song to talk nonsense all day without being stopped?


    It''s reasonable and legal to ask him to apologize now, isn''t it too much?


    "You You are forcing me


    Biting teeth, Huang song is obviously not so easy to accept, so that the voice is still shaking.


    But as soon as this sentence was finished, Mr. Shi slapped his face.


    When this son of a bitch scolds himself as a scum, is he forced?


    "Where did I force you? Don''t slander me again. Since we met here today, let''s do it to the end. Didn''t you three say you never want to separate? I will satisfy you now. "


    With words, teacher Shi started directly, pressing three people to be tied together.


    Revenge is not a gentleman. At this moment, when Mr. Shi saw Huang song''s appearance, he was very happy.


    Then he pondered whether he was a villain like this?


    But in the twinkling of an eye to think about themselves, this is for Boya and President Chen, including their own to seek justice, immediately there is no such idea!


    Yes, I''m a good man, a big good man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "I write, I write right now..."


    Headmaster Huang''s face is full of aggrieved tears. Who knows what Shi Dali can do.


    So he squatted on the chair, and Huang song began to do his best to publish an article praising Shi Dali and Boya. Of course, he added a lot of criticism and opinions from Mr. Shi.


    "Mr. Shi is an example to me, and also an example to the whole Hongzhi. I wrote this at the beginning."


    "In the last sentence, Boya is my dream and the dream of Hongzhi as a whole. President Chen has devoted himself to it, and I, Huang song, am a villain..."


    "And ah, write some pictures of me and my classmates loving each other. Hurry up."


    "You can''t do that. You have a problem with your attitude. It''s too grandiose. You should say I''m good and I''m a hardworking gardener calmly. Only in this way can you..."


    By the time this article is finished, Huang song''s playmates have fallen asleep. It''s like the process of correcting the composition of primary school students. It''s too long for them to bear.


    As for Huang song, he has been shivering all the time. He feels that he is constantly breaking through his bottom line. In particular, Shi Dali''s one-on-one opinions make him almost collapse.


    Throughout his career, president Huang has never seen such a brazen person!


    However, he has no other way. Shi Dali has already taken photos, which almost means that he has grasped his career in his hand. Therefore, it is quite appropriate for president Huang to decide which is more important.


    "Mr. Shi, what do you think the title should be called?"


    Long out of breath, Huang song but followed a little nervous asked.


    "Just call the great brilliance of ordinary people, and then a dash, followed by my name Well, isn''t that too high-profile? "


    Leaning against the chair, Mr. Shi was very excited.


    No wonder everyone likes to listen to others praise themselves, this feeling is comfortable in the heart!


    Finally, of course, on this topic, Shi Dali also asked for Huang song''s opinion.


    "No, not at all! Of course, there is no doubt! It''s just like a simple and unsophisticated one! Perfect match


    He shook his head vigorously, and president Huang firmly agreed.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s it. It''s a shame to receive, a shame to receive!"


    He waved his hand modestly, and Shi Dali even gave it down.


    Then, seeing Huang song release the article with his own eyes, Mr. Shi left happily. Before leaving, he also expressed his blessing to headmaster Huang.


    "Have a good time."


    With a stiff smile, Huang song looked at Shi Dali''s departure, and almost broke his palm with one punch. His face was full of resentment and anger, as well as the frustration and pain.


    Finally, the two headmasters fell asleep.


    He can''t resist. As long as the photos of Shi Dali are leaked out, waiting for him is complete destruction!


    So, it''s all for love.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Mr. Shi, he felt quite satisfied when he came back home humming a tune. He didn''t expect to have such a cordial and friendly exchange with headmaster Huang tonight.


    According to teacher Shi''s next plan, he planned to sleep peacefully. As a result, he received a call from Liu mu.


    Speaking of it, since the boy gave the car to Shi Dali last time, there was no contact between the two people. Now it''s strange to call at this time.


    "Brother Shi, how are you getting ready?"


    Call through, Liu Mu immediately is can''t wait to follow stone vigorously asked.


    Leng suddenly heard such a strong word.


    "What are you going to prepare?"


    Liu Duanmu didn''t respond to his teacher.


    "Brother, isn''t it? There are still a few days left for gambling. Do you remember the gambling in Sanhe


    Liu Mu seems quite helpless, and then explains with Shi Dali.


    "I forgot about it! Is it about to start? Ha ha... "


    Some awkwardly scratched his head. If it wasn''t for Liu Mu''s phone call, Shi Dali would have forgotten all about it.


    "I thought you didn''t even know that you didn''t plan to take us to the party. We can''t break our promise. Big brother, gambling must take us."


    Liu Muyan''s return to the true story is to emphasize it with Shi again.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I remember."


    With a promise, Mr. Shi also remembered about the gambling in Sanhe. Liu Mu said before that this was a competition in which the Huaxia gambling Association, because of the wishes of the king of gamblers, recruited gambling experts all over the country, and sanhechang was a pilot in the first round.


    And also because of this, Shi Dali also remembered the promise made by Mo ran and himself. As long as he got the top three of the gambling and entered the next round, he was Shi Dali''s father-in-law.This is inexplicably attractive to Mr. Shi. His emotion for Mo Yuqing is the purest love in his heart, so that little fantasy always exists.


    "Brother Shi, are you free tonight? I''ll call you. There''s another thing to do. There''s a warm-up game tonight. Many brothers have brought experts, and there are several distinguished guests from Beijing. It''s said that the first thousand hands with the highest voice in this competition will come. Come and have a look. "


    Then, Liu Mu''s voice sounded again, obviously with urgency.


    Half of what he said, Shi Dali was not interested. A group of young people were shouting in the bar. It was really troublesome.


    But after hearing that, especially after learning that this is the warm-up of gambling, Mr. Shi''s idea changed.


    He still has some ideas about the top three, although he says that he can only fight landlords and always lose But this does not prevent him from having a heart to become a king of gamblers, especially the first three can become Mo Ran''s son-in-law, which is even more extraordinary.


    As the old saying goes, only when you know yourself and your enemy, you can be invincible!


    Look at this, especially what you can do with a thousand hands Is that great?


    "Where is the emperor''s bar? I''ll go and see. "


    "OK, I''ll send you the address right away. It will be more interesting when brother Shi comes!"


    Waiting for Shi Dali''s words, Liu Mu immediately said that his words were full of excitement.


    You know, although it is said that there will be a lot of rich children and professional experts in the offline activities tonight, there are not many people who have the entry card of sanhechang!


    However, Shi Dali will have it. It will be a matter of face for Beier!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    According to Liu Mu''s address, Shi Dali set out directly.


    But before he set out, he thought about it and took out a card.


    I didn''t care about it before, but now it''s only a few days away from the game. According to Liu Mu''s words, he has to prepare early. Otherwise, he can''t fight against the landlords.


    As a result, Mr. Shi took out the card and planned to put it in, but it was a bit difficult to choose the classification.


    Is gambling a life? Or entertainment Or sports? Even military?


    Perhaps when he had this magic pocket, Shi Dali never thought that he needed to solve such a common sense classification problem.


    Finally, after hesitating for a long time, Shi Dali chose sports classification.


    How to say that this is also a competitive event, so it is not too much to choose sports.


    After finishing this thing, Mr. Shi has a lot of confidence in his mind, but at the same time, he is a little nervous about what comes out of his pocket.


    Who knows when something will come out and what is it? How many?


    Emperor''s bar, this place can feel the extreme exaggeration and luxury by listening to its name. In fact, it is also true.


    In the past, Shi Dali had heard many stories about this bar when he was studying in Anbei. In short, this is the place where a group of men and women stay up all night.


    When Shi Dali arrived, Liu Mu had people waiting.


    She was a girl, very beautiful and tall. After looking at the roadside for a long time, she confirmed the identity of Shi Dali according to the license plate number, and then she rushed to meet her.


    "Are you Mr. Shi? Hello I''m Xiaoyu. "


    Gently introduced a, the girl is a little shy.


    This makes Mr. Shi a little unresponsive. What''s the matter?


    "Mr. Liu Mu asked me to wait here to pick you up. He is in it now. Let''s go in?"


    See Shi Dali at a loss, this is called Xiaoyu girl suddenly react to come over, quickly is to say with stone Dali, words have not finished, face is red again.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    When the girl was Liu Mu''s friend, Shi Dali didn''t think much about it. He just looked at Xiaoyu with an aesthetic mind. She was really beautiful.


    On the way to the bar, Xiaoyu didn''t speak to Shi Dali. Obviously, she is really shy, which can be seen by teacher Shi. After all, that kind of mood and attitude is not easy to cheat.


    Although he has always been a simple child, Mr. Shi always has this insight.


    Finally, after they entered a special area of the bar, Shi Dali suddenly understood why Liu Mu would let a girl like Xiao Yu go out to meet him.


    Obviously, this has something to do with the offline party in front of them. Almost all the men have a female companion beside them, which is different from the noise outside. The atmosphere here is much more mild. After all, the people around them are all claiming to be the upper class, so they all maintain the necessary demeanor and etiquette at this time.


    Liu Mu obviously has been waiting for Shi Dali, so as soon as he saw Shi and Xiaoyu come in, he came over.


    "Brother Shi, you are here at last. Ha ha Isn''t it nice


    He said hello with a smile on his face. In the end, Liu Mu blinked his eyes, making Xiaoyu''s white face red again.


    "What a thousand hands? Didn''t you say there was communication? Where is it? "


    Mr. Shi directly opened the door to see the mountain. He came here just for Liu Mu''s communication. But now there are a group of people eating, drinking and chatting. What''s the meaning of this?


    "Right away, the long hair, the big belly, the Yellow faced woman They are all masters of gambling. A thousand hands are from several young masters in Beijing. They haven''t come out yet. The scene tonight is amazing! Talking about brother Shi What''s your expert


    After saying that, Liu Mu seemed very excited, especially when he finally inquired with Shi Dali, his face was full of expectation.


    According to his understanding, after the last time he got the card, Shi Dali should have contacted the relevant experts to fight. After all, this is the truth that all forces understand. Now that there are still two days before the game will begin, Shi Dali must have prepared his assassin''s mace.


    No way, Mr. Shi shook his head.


    "No master, I plan to fight by myself."


    A resolute face of teacher Shi, full of self-confidence, after all, he said with Mo Ran is that he got the top three, not others.


    Therefore, please master such a thing is really no god horse necessary.


    Almost, Liu Mu fell down directly because of this sentence. He was full of joy in exchange for such a result, and his disappointment could hardly be described by words.


    "Brother, how can you do this? Even if you can''t find someone to tell me, I can do something about it! Do you mean Do you really have a little skill? "With his face drooping, Liu Mu felt heartbroken.


    But at the end of the day, his question just came out, and suddenly an inappropriate voice sounded from one side.


    "Master Liu is here, too? I heard you got the entry card? Congratulations, but I don''t know where the master you invited is? Shall we make a comparison in advance


    Immediately, all three were looking to one side.


    Then, saw that wears the glasses son in the middle of the youth, Liu Mu''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Fangquan, how can I have a fart relationship with you? Please worry about yourself."


    Obviously, it''s not easy to deal with him, so Liu Mu is not polite at all.


    "Hehe, why are you so angry? It''s a gambling exchange. It''s not that you''re more grumpy than anyone else. They all say that Liu Mu is the most playful young master in Anbei city. He plays everything first. That''s ok Let''s have a try tonight. After all, I also have a competition card. It''s a match in advance. How about it? "


    With a smile that seemed harmless to humans and animals, the square fist continued.


    At the same time, his eyes swept around Liu Mu''s side, and he seemed quite confident.


    "Yes, play ahead of time and open your eyes."


    "Ha ha ha, can''t master Liu advise? Compare with him


    "It''s so busy. Let''s get started."


    At the same time, a lot of people around noticed that the movement here was all around, and some good things were called out. They didn''t know whether the square fist was specially arranged.


    As for Liu mu, there was a sense of frustration, especially in face.


    Naturally, he looked at Shi Dali.


    Because he didn''t prepare for anything about this gambling game, and the card is Shi Dali''s, so it''s not his turn to worry about it!


    Seeing Liu Mu''s eyes, Mr. Shi looked as usual and waved his hand directly.


    "No, gambling is good for physical and mental health. What''s the point? Childish


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    The waist is straight. Mr. Shi''s answer is quite calm. He thinks that this square fist is just sick. When he rushes up, he has to play. What else do you want to do?


    Around a group of rich children are shouting joy, suddenly Shi Dali a word, make big guy a little did not respond.


    "Who are you?"


    Immediately, the smile on Fang Quan''s face disappeared, and he asked directly to Shi Dali in a cold voice.


    This is for Liu Mu''s Bureau. As a result, Leng Buding ran out of the office and he had never met him. Naturally, Fang Quan was quite dissatisfied.


    "This is my big brother. If my elder brother says not to play, then not to play."


    Liu Mu stood in front of him immediately. Shi Dali was invited by him, so Fang Quan should not be despised. What''s more, he is counting on Shi Dali''s ticket.


    Then, because of his words, people were stunned again.


    Big brother?


    The strength of Liu Mu''s family is good, especially in the circle of the children of the rich family in Anbei. He is famous for his stubbornness.


    Suddenly, big brother, there is a strange result.


    "Yes, brother Shi is also my elder brother."


    "And me


    If Liu Mu has given the big guy enough shock, then as Tian Yuan and Zhu Yan come and say it at this time, it is more and more puzzling for a group of people.


    Where the hell did this come from?


    I''ve never heard of it. How can I be promoted by Liu Mu and his three people?


    Of course, there are also a few people who obviously know Shi Dali. After all, the recent events of Hongshi group have been making a lot of noise, so as long as you have long ears, you will surely hear something by accident, especially about the new chairman of Hongshi group who suddenly appeared.


    As for Mr. Shi, seeing Tian Yuan and Zhu Yan grinning, it''s a kind of greeting. After all, the big guys have played car racing together, and they have earned their tickets and cars, so it''s necessary to be enthusiastic.


    "Big brother? That''s interesting. Is this your big brother? Big brother? Come here to the party should be ready to participate in the day after tomorrow''s gambling, right? This will work? Or Do you look down on our boxing or ghost image


    He gave a sneer. At this time, Fang Quan did not have the hypocritical smile before, and showed the original irony directly.


    As he finished this sentence, Liu Mu got up directly with the big belly introduced by Shi Dali, and his heavy voice was almost shouting.


    "Who despises me? Is it true that all the young people in the world are so shameless? You can''t play at all? "


    Maybe it was because of his squatting there that Shi Dali didn''t notice how tall this guy was. Now, as he got up and walked step by step, he felt like a meat mountain moving.


    This really surprised Mr. Shi. Gambling should be a kind of handicraft. What can this guy do when he looks like this?


    "It''s you, right? Ha ha... "


    Finally standing in front of Mr. Shi, Li Kun sneered, as if he had been trained by Fangquan.


    "What? Want to fight? "


    At this time, Liu Mu didn''t mind at all and said directly standing in front of him.


    "What''s the point of fighting? Everyone comes here to play with technology, so it''s right to speak with technology. I''d better give a casual performance first, and let some people see and see. "


    He continued to sneer. After Li Kun finished, he suddenly put his hands forward. After the two big hands spread out, he gave the big guy a look. It was really like lightning after him. No one looked at what he had done. Then a deck of cards appeared in his hand and jumped with ten fingers. All the cards seemed to follow his fingers like thoughts I''m jumping.


    At last, he suddenly waved his hand. All the actions of Li Kun were taken. The next moment, there were three cards in his hand.


    "If you can guess what cards I have in my hand, I''ll lose."


    Provocative eyes with banter, Li Kun appears very confident.


    But he also makes the surrounding melon eating people become interested. The big guy usually thinks that life is not interesting. Such exciting things are really rare.


    "What''s the matter? How dare you do such a simple thing? "


    Fang Quan is very satisfied, and then he also stares at Shi Dali and asks.


    Liu Mu is a little nervous at this time. He really hopes that Shi Dali can perform something. After all, the gambling will begin soon. Although he has a card, if he really doesn''t have any skills, it''s a shame.


    However, he himself is quite clear, Shi Dali may really have nothing.


    However, a lot of things will always exceed the big guy''s expectations, especially Shi Dali suddenly looks serious and stares at the three cards in Li Kun''s hands.


    "Three two!"


    The deep voice rings, teacher Shi''s inexplicable self-confidence actually infected many people.At least Liu Mu became a little excited. Does Shi Dali really have something?


    The scene became quiet, and then Li Kun turned over the three cards It turns out to be three sixes.


    "Ha ha ha ha, wrong guess. You''re really good at playing."


    With a dry smile, Mr. Shi mumbled awkwardly. However, he was quite relaxed in his heart. He had guessed in a blind way. If he could not guess correctly, it would be a real evil sect.


    All around the audience, are a bit depressed, Chong Shi vigorously rolled his eyes, this boy seriously thought he really saw the card face, did not expect to be a second class.


    "Ha ha, brother Shi is really joking."


    Liu Mu is the most helpless, can only be equally embarrassed at the stone vigorously smile.


    "I''m so happy that I''m going to take part in the gambling. I don''t have any skills. What''s humiliating? If you want me to say it, I''d better let your entry card out as soon as possible. There are more people than you can do


    Li Kun that called a majestic, between the words is full of contempt and ridicule for Shi Dali.


    Other people around are also following the finger pointing, square fist smile eyes are going to narrow into a slit.


    "How about it? Not satisfied? Or do you have any tools? Let''s show you! I really want to tell you that there are so many things in the ghost and shadow Likun society. It''s not just such a little means. "


    As a special guest of his own, it is natural for Fang Quan to hold a handful of Li Kun''s stinky feet at this time.


    And as people''s eyes again focused on Li Kun, strange things suddenly happened.


    There is no sign at all. The coat on Li Kun suddenly disappeared. If you use a word to describe it, it is Out of thin air!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    The whole audience was stunned, followed by a cry of surprise.


    "What is the means? Isn''t it terrible? "


    "Where is it? Do you see that? "


    "I didn''t look at it either! What a cow


    ¡­¡­


    In the uproar, Fang Quan''s smile was called a jubilant one. Although he said that he did not know how Likun played such a means, the effect was really good.


    As for Li Kun himself, listening to the admiration around him and touching his missing coat, he felt confused for a moment.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    Where is it?


    Everyone thought it was his unique skill, but Li Kun knew it himself, and he didn''t know what happened!


    But in this situation, he must be unable to expose himself, so he can only smile and nod.


    Then, all of a sudden, the clothes on them were gone, and the fat came out, which shocked the melon eaters again.


    "Again, is this magic?"


    "Ghosts and shadows make the world famous."


    As the cry of surprise rang out again, Fang Quan took the lead in clapping. He felt that he was able to watch Liu Mu standing on the opposite side and eat shriveled. This feeling was really wonderful.


    At the same time, Fang Quan also made up his mind. When he went back today, he must pay Li Kun more. This is really a face saving thing.


    And Li Kun himself felt his fat shaking, brain melon seeds are buzzing, what''s the situation?


    The cold sweat slipped down from his forehead, and Li Kun felt cool all over his body. This is the devil!


    However, the cheers made him continue to smile, even though he said he didn''t know how to laugh.


    Then about two seconds later, he suddenly felt a cold wind in his legs, and Li Kun looked down again


    No! Pants are gone. Now there is only one underpants on the whole body, especially the color matching of SpongeBob looks a little fresh and pleasant.


    "Worthy of being a master, this is much better than close range magic."


    "I declare that from now on, I am a fan of Kunge."


    "Kunge is powerful!"


    The sound from all sides was more sensational. He didn''t care about Li Kun covering his legs and sweating. He was really flustered now.


    "Hehe, I said that Likun is the best player in this game Well, put on your pants and pay attention to the effect, but your color is really good. "


    Then, Fang Quan made a sound, and of course, he also said to Li Kun seriously.


    He is also a little worried about this kind of people in the Jianghu. It''s not very elegant if he loses his underpants on the spur of the moment.


    Li Kun, who was already in a hurry, almost fainted when he heard this, especially when his head was full of sweat, but he couldn''t free his hand to wipe it.


    At the next moment, I couldn''t hold it any longer. I knelt on the ground with a puff.


    "Who is the master? I don''t know where Li Kun offended you. Please don''t give me the same opinion as the villains. Let me go... "


    Trembling voice rang out from the mouth, this time Li Kun is really not to praise.


    He was really worried that all of a sudden there would be nothing left to stand in the public. Although it was said that people in the river and lake pay attention to informal details, even in the book, this standard is not allowed to be written.


    And there are so many people around, if he is really stripped, it would be a shame.


    As for the enthusiastic melon eaters, after hearing what Li Kun said, they were all stunned.


    Especially Fang Quan, all the smiles are stiff on the face.


    After all, the big guy is not a fool, so soon realized that Likun''s clothes will disappear, not his own unique skill, but there are other masters!


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange and much more tense than before.


    The long haired masters over there, even the women in black, all got up in the same way and looked at this side with grim faces.


    Li Kun certainly didn''t lie, so this master''s ability is really shocking. When he is quiet, he can change all Li Kun''s clothes, so can he change the cards in the gambling game?


    Hold your breath. No one speaks.


    In this way, the stone teacher some helpless forward two steps, and then from inside the pocket will be out of the clothes and trousers thrown to Likun there.


    "Put it on quickly. Although sponge baby is good, I prefer pie star."


    In fact, when he saw that Li Kun''s trousers were gone, Mr. Shi thought that things might have something to do with him. As expected, he found the clothes and trousers from his pocket.


    He is quite willing to see Li Kun''s disgrace. However, because he is worried about the same thing with Li Kun, teacher Shi wants to finish it quickly.


    Li Kun is worried that his SpongeBob will be lost, and teacher Shi is also worried that the SpongeBob will run into his pocket.That kind of sour, as long as you think about Shi Dali''s whole body is crisp and crisp, he even thinks that if Li Kun''s sponge baby is gone, he will directly burn the trouser pocket.


    Anyway, he didn''t have the courage to take that thing out of his pocket


    With Shi Dali''s action, everyone''s eyes fell into dullness.


    It''s him!


    Li Kun is a shiver!


    How he did not expect that the person who started his own business would be Shi Dali, who was ridiculed by him before!


    Liu Mu almost fell off his chin. How did Shi Dali do it?


    Of course, there is no time to say anything at this time. Li Kun quickly starts to put on his clothes and trousers first. He grows fat, but he doesn''t have the hobby of exhibitionism.


    "It''s so mean. I don''t believe you can do it again when someone is unprepared?"


    Almost is Li Kun this side just put on clothes, suddenly the voice of square fist rings.


    He was quick to react. He directly put a mean hat on Shi Dali. Obviously, this guy was not convinced. Li Kun, who he brought over, suppressed Shi Dali. How could this happen?


    So, he has to find a reason to come back.


    "Fang Quan, do you want a face? My brother Shi''s ability of appearing and disappearing like this is unbelievable to you? "


    This time, Liu Mu''s fist was hard.


    "That''s right. He doesn''t agree with me even though he''s naked?"


    "Fang Quan, you should be careful to follow your bare butt."


    Tian Yuan and Zhu Yan also made a voice together at this time, unconditionally expressing their support for Shi Dali.


    The scene seems to fall into some kind of confrontation, Li Kun, dressed and pondering for a moment, is actually staring at Shi Dali fiercely.


    "That''s right. I''ll do it again. I''m not ready before. It doesn''t count!"


    However, Li Kun''s words had just been finished. At the next moment, his whole body was inexplicably cold, and then there was only one sponge baby left.


    The most terrible thing is that this time, Li Kun is not the only one. So is Fang Quan beside him. He doesn''t feel anything It''s chilly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    In the original cheerful dance floor, the swaying figures were all fixed, and their eyes were staring at this side, and they were obviously frightened.


    Li Kun almost fell on the ground to protect his SpongeBob as soon as his legs were soft. The square fist didn''t react. He was led by Li Kun''s action and also fell on the ground.


    So in the big guy''s eyes, there are two sirloin, eyes full of white flowers.


    Liu Mu almost bit his tongue, and his excitement was beyond description.


    I thought Shi Dali didn''t have any skills at all. Now it seems that he is the real master. Other people are nothing!


    "Can you be honest? It''s really hard for me to do that. "


    As for Mr. Shi, it was really depressed. He took out his clothes and trousers from his pocket again and threw them out at once.


    Looking at the clothes on the ground, Fang Quan and Li Kun quickly started to put them on. Everyone is a respectable person. Now it is not suitable to be naked.


    It''s just a minute. Fang Quan and Li Kun just got up. They didn''t even have time to say a word. Then Shua, as if a big change in general, the body is only sponge baby.


    At that moment, Li Kun fell down and collapsed.


    "I take it, I''m convinced, brother Don''t take off my clothes


    Three times!


    Li Kun was not carefully attended by someone who had been there for so many years. As a result, sponge baby''s little hobby has been displayed over and over again in public, and he can''t do anything by himself, and he can''t even touch what he has done.


    Fang Quan was biting his teeth, staring at Shi Dali red faced, waiting for him to take out his clothes again.


    The audience has been amazing, Shi Dali from the beginning, many people do not know each other, but now is out of the limelight.


    Especially those masters who will take part in the gambling in two days, each with a thick fear in their eyes, seems inconceivable.


    Not only did Li Kun not understand, they also couldn''t understand what Shi Dali had done?


    "Get dressed and get out of here."


    As for Mr. Shi, he is quite irritable, regardless of the other people''s eyes.


    Clearly, he is a gardener who cultivates the flowers of the motherland, but now he takes off his clothes and is still two men It''s depressing.


    Once again, Li Kun put his clothes on his body for the third time. It was the same with Fang Quan. Even though they were extremely angry and oppressed, they did not dare to say anything more to Shi Dali.


    This man is too terrible. He has seen a word that doesn''t agree with people''s names, beat people, or even go crazy. But this is the first time that he directly takes off his clothes.


    However, how crazy some things develop is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Li Kun and Fang Quan watched as they ran out a few steps before leaving. However, the same story happened to them again. They both fell on the ground together, and the familiar sponge baby appeared again.


    This scene looks in the eyes, the big guy looks at Shi Dali again, but he is timid and full of fear.


    Cruel people, really cruel people!


    The mouth said no, but the body is very honest, this is a direct plan to square boxing and Li Kun and live to death!


    However, some people think that these two people deserve it. After all, they just took the initiative to provoke Shi Dali. Now it''s better It''s a mess. I met my ancestors!


    This time, Likun directly cried, and Fang Quan couldn''t stand it. Especially, his identity was not the same as that of Likun. There were rich children in the circle around him. It was estimated that today''s events would spread quickly. He really couldn''t imagine what would happen in the end.


    "Put the clothes Give it to me


    So when he finished this sentence, Fang Quan almost broke his teeth.


    This time, the teacher took out the crumbs and threw them directly into the air.


    "It''s for your own good. Don''t wear it. It''s not cold here."


    Seriously, Shi Dali looks at Fang Quan and Li Kun and says.


    Obviously, Mr. Shi wants to express his attitude, that is, he doesn''t really want to do this, but now it seems that this pocket is in trouble with himself, and he is not allowed to wear clothes.


    In this case, it is not too much to leave sponge baby after all.


    And Fang Quan is because of Shi Dali''s words. His face is really red to his buttocks, and tears of humiliation flow out of the corner of his eyes. Finally, he clenches his fist and nods. Then he and Li Kun, who are still crying, support each other and leave in the eyes of the public.


    Looking at their backs, Mr. Shi shook his head gently.


    "Evil."


    Many people nearby heard what he said, one by one with strange faces, and they stepped back at the same time.Obviously, it was the boy who made the ghost by himself. He showed that he had nothing to do with himself. It was terrible.


    "Brother Shi, I''m a cow!"


    Liu Mu was so excited that he could hardly fly. He slapped the stone on his shoulder and said.


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, another voice came from the side.


    "In the shortest possible time, through the surrounding environment plus language confusion, and then start to take off clothes, it seems that this should be the legendary mask."


    Low voice, with a kind of fear and speculation.


    Shi Dali looked back blankly and just saw that long hair had come.


    "That''s right. I also think it''s a cover up. It''s really interesting. I''m surprised to meet a master of blindfold here. I don''t know where this little brother comes from."


    At the same time, the voices of the women in black sounded. They were all the gambling experts Liu Mu said. At this moment, they were obviously surprised by Shi Dali''s ability, so they made their voices one after another.


    "Cover up?"


    I repeat it. It''s the first time that Mr. Shi has heard about it.


    "There''s no need to do that. We are all experts. It''s easy to see."


    The man with long hair curled his mouth slightly, disdaining the reaction of Shi Dali.


    "Li Kun, that fool can''t do it. Do you think we can''t either?"


    Then, the woman in black added, at this time, we can''t raise the morale of others and destroy our prestige. Therefore, it is natural that we should vigorously suppress Shi.


    "You''re bullshit."


    See the appearance of these two people, Shi teacher is too lazy to talk nonsense, simply thumbs up at each of them, and says at the same time.


    It happened to be this time that a commotion broke out from the VIP seat on one side.


    "Here they are, master Cao!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    For a time, almost everyone looked over there, including Shi Dali.


    At the first glance, he saw the young people in the center, with a round face, double chin, hairy hair, a little fat mole feeling, and the smiling expression was not a good thing.


    This man, obviously, is young master Cao among the people.


    His body side is estimated to be a dandy together, but a small middle-aged man in a long robe looks a little different, his eyes are cold, as if he did not pay attention to everything.


    "That''s a thousand hands. The man he''s with is called Cao Ziwen. Do you know the Cao family in Beijing? The woman with long hair and black clothes came to Anbei with Cao Ziwen and his gang. Their purpose is to get the top three in the gambling and then go to the next round. "


    Standing beside Shi Dali, Liu Mu is also quite dignified at this time, and explains quickly in Shi Dali''s ear.


    Obviously, the highlight of today''s offline gathering is in this Cao Ziwen, which can be seen from the enthusiastic attitude of people around him.


    Nodding, Mr. Shi has some other ideas in his heart.


    Cao Ziwen, from the Cao family in Beijing, does not know what is the relationship with Cao Zian, Wang Qingyue''s fiance?


    Although it is not clear to say the specific, but from the name it seems to be able to guess something.


    "These licking dogs are from Beijing. Is it necessary to flatter them? Brother Shi, let''s ignore them and go there for a drink. "


    Zhu Yan murmured, obviously a little dissatisfied with Cao Ziwen''s being surrounded. At least he said that all the big guys were from Anbei city. It would be a shame to take such a posture.


    "Whatever they do, let''s go there. It''s said that the thousand hands will play with people for a few games. Then we can have a look."


    Liu Mu is also followed by the voice, the three of them are quite right, otherwise they will not often play together.


    After nodding, Shi Dali thinks it''s very good. He''s just been making a lot of trouble with Fang Quan and Li Kun. Now, there''s no need to continue to make any publicity. Anyway, the most important purpose of coming here is to see the skills of those thousand hands, and the rest doesn''t matter.


    In this way, the four of them went to the other side together with their female companion. It was at this time that Liu Mu said a few words in Shi Dali''s ear.


    "Brother Shi, Xiaoyu is my sister''s classmate. I took the opportunity to invite her here after a lot of lip service."


    Speaking, Liu Mu blinked again.


    Shi Dali understood this time. He still wanted to introduce himself. He thought Xiaoyu was a staff member of the bar, so he said that how could such a shy girl work here?


    Of course, Mr. Shi didn''t say much. Xiaoyu is really beautiful, but he is not a little bee. He wants to pick honey wherever he goes.


    And just as they sat down, Cao Ziwen sat down with thousands of hands and long haired men, and there were a lot of dog legs around him.


    When the music started, the dance floor continued to shake, and Cao Ziwen was very relaxed.


    "Master Cao, a master just appeared..."


    After all, everyone came to Anbei city for gambling, so the man with long hair spoke out directly, without any concealment, he told the whole thing happened before Shi Dali and Likun.


    When he finished, Cao Ziwen and other young masters showed their interest obviously.


    "A cover up? There are such people in such places? "


    Slightly squint, Cao Ziwen said.


    "Yes, it''s very powerful. I can see how he did it for the second time."


    A nod, long hair man says.


    As for the man who was called a thousand hands, his eyebrows just shook a little, and he didn''t say much about it. It seems that this matter can not arouse his interest very much.


    In fact, if it wasn''t because there were too many masters in the first round in Beijing, he would not have come here to compete for the qualification of the second round.


    "Where are the people? Would you like to have a try? "


    On one side of Cao Ziwen, a guy with a long face and a flowery shirt suddenly made a sound with great interest.


    At once, the long haired man pointed to Shi Dali and several other dog legs nearby pointed to them. They introduced Shi Dali and Liu mu.


    "That girl is good?"


    After noticing there, the flower shirt immediately brightened his eyes and said.


    Several people of Cao Ziwen began to laugh.


    "You''re promising, let''s go Go and see. "


    With these words, Cao Ziwen took the lead to stand up. In such a small place as Anbei City, they brought three people with thousands of hands. It can be said that the first round of gambling here has been basically monopolized by them.


    That''s right, so it''s quite interesting to have an unexpected guy come out and bring a bit of trouble.With banter on their faces, Cao Ziwen went straight to Shi Dali and Liu mu.


    So immediately, the audience once again turned their eyes, just a wave just passed, can''t it be that now another wave will start again.


    "It''s that you can''t do something about it?"


    Flower shirt directly out of the voice, a face of condescending, just told Shi Dali that I didn''t put you in the eye.


    Cao Ziwen and others continued to stand by with a smile, as if watching a program.


    "Give us a show. Hurry up! After a while, if we don''t want to see it, you''ll be out of luck. "


    Continue to wave a hand, flower shirt direct urge way.


    Many people are murmuring in a low voice. Before, Mr. Shi was very tough, but I think I should be counselled now. After all, if Fang Quan is supported by Liu mu, you don''t have to be afraid of him. But these people come from Beijing. The energy that people can mobilize is not comparable to Anbei. So if Shi Dali dares to say no, it is OK It''s really bad luck.


    Liu Mu''s face was low. He was obviously suppressing his anger. His personality made him unable to bear such insults. But at the same time, he was very clear that if he broke out here, not only he would face great trouble, but also the whole family and group would face big trouble.


    Although he is very conspicuous in his daily life, he is not without brain.


    When the atmosphere seems to fall into some kind of pause, Shi vigorously raises his head to the flower shirt, slightly calms down, and then makes a serious voice.


    "Get out of here and leave me alone! Or your mother won''t know you! "


    The tone of reasoning, the most arrogant language, said after the silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    As a teacher, Shi Dali feels that it is a kind of professionalism to clearly express what he wants to express.


    So, he didn''t mean to be joking, especially today is not what it used to be. Today''s teacher Shi seems to be half a martial arts expert. Now that he has become an expert, there''s no reason to waste time with xiaoxiami.


    The atmosphere around suddenly congealed, no one thought that Shi Dali would say so, especially the smiles of several young masters in Beijing city were stiff on their faces.


    "What do you say?"


    Flower shirt''s face immediately pulled down, a hand to the rock, strong will attack.


    But at this time, it was Cao Ziwen who stood up and shook his head with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with saying something to others? He may not want to perform. What''s the matter?"


    There seems to be a great family style, Cao Ziwen said.


    However, they didn''t wait for people to react, but Cao Ziwen suddenly looked at the light rain beside Shi Dali.


    "This beauty, come and drink with us."


    It''s so simple. It''s still very arrogant. When I speak, my eyes are staring at Xiaoyu. I don''t mean to be polite at all.


    Originally, there was something strange about the flowered shirt. Why did Cao Ziwen speak vigorously for Shi? Now he understood immediately.


    Instead of talking nonsense to this boy, it''s better to force him to do it. Everyone can see that this girl should be Shi Dali''s girlfriend. Now Cao Ziwen''s practice is equivalent to slapping Shi Dali in the face.


    The melon eating crowd around, also look clear, then calmly waiting for Shi Dali''s action.


    Liu Mu''s face was livid. He felt that he couldn''t help it, but he let himself bear it again.


    "Sorry, it''s inconvenient for me."


    Xiaoyu''s voice rang out, but she refused directly. She came here today because sister Liu Mu had to introduce Shi Dali to her, otherwise she seldom came to such a place, so she didn''t know who Cao Ziwen was, and she didn''t care.


    As a result, as soon as her words were finished, Cao Ziwen''s face became completely cold.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I can''t call a girl to have a drink in Anbei? Who do you think you are, Dame? "


    Low voice scolded a, next engraved shirt will start to pull light rain away directly.


    The atmosphere seems to be at war, that is, Shi Dali''s arm grabs the flower shirt, and then gets up.


    "I just said, don''t provoke me, do you have to?"


    A calm tone sounded, but apparently Mr. Shi was angry.


    "Don''t mess with you? I... "


    Face color is still fierce, flower shirt intends to throw away the stone vigorously at the same time said.


    However, he didn''t even have time to finish a word. He was thrown out by the stone like a sack.


    Bang!


    God knows how far it flies. In the end, it directly smashes the ceiling chandelier, and then the hook just catches the clothes of the flower shirt. If it''s not lucky, it''s estimated that it will fall down and become a fool.


    "Scared to death Brother Cao, take revenge for me! No, let me down first. "


    At the same time, he called for help.


    Cao Ziwen and his gang never dreamed that Shi Dali would dare to start, and then all of them looked bad.


    Especially Cao Ziwen, the Cao family is at the height of the sun in Beijing, so he is quite unscrupulous. Now he comes to Anbei, a small place, and someone dares to do it by himself. This is an insult!


    "It''s very courageous. In this case, I''m not polite..."


    The voice of threat was very low, but the same thing happened behind him. Shi Dali stepped forward, his hands seemed to have endless power, carrying Cao Ziwen and another young master beside him, and flew directly to the direction of Hua shirt again.


    In such an impartial way, the two of them were also dropped by the other two hooks next to the flower shirt.


    For a moment, there was a complete suffocation.


    This is a young master from Beijing, and one of them is Cao Ziwen. Is Shi Dali crazy to dare to do such a thing?


    Of course, there are also some people who have some contacts with the Hong family, but their eyes are flashing. They have heard a lot about this teacher Shi.


    In particular, this guy rushed into Hong''s house with a stone lion in his hand. He almost scared all of Hong''s family. He even hung the young master of Hong''s family on the beam of the house and almost killed him alive!


    How many people can do such a thing?


    Cao Ziwen felt that he was very strong, but now he met Shi Dali, this guy is a maverick.


    "Are you crazy? Are you really not afraid of death? "


    After being hung on the chandelier, Cao Ziwen was in a state of shock. He did not expect that Shi Dali would be so terrible, just like a devil.Especially when he showed his skill, several bodyguards beside Cao Ziwen were afraid to come over. They wanted to do their duty, but Shi Dali had such a look that he could hang an extra person on the chandelier in the past.


    As for the thousand hands and the men in black, their looks are quite complicated.


    They are all experts in gambling, but they are not good at fighting, so they can only do nothing.


    "Listen to people''s advice, eat a full meal, such a long pig''s brain, today I''ll take care of your parents."


    As a gardener, Mr. Shi never ignored the word "education".


    Especially in front of Cao Ziwen these guys, if you don''t help to prune, I''m really sorry for my profession.


    So after he finished this sentence, Mr. Shi looked around and pulled down a sign standing up in the bar. The iron sign of nearly two meters in his hand looked ferocious and terrifying.


    "What are you going to do?"


    This time, Cao Ziwen''s voice finally appeared flustered.


    He thinks that everyone should respect himself, but now such a guy comes out and throws him on the chandelier, but now it seems that things are not so simple. This boy has other ideas.


    Bang!


    But Mr. Shi didn''t have much time to explain to him. He just started.


    So he carried the big brand and made the stone vigorously swing out. Then Cao Ziwen felt that his butt was blown up, and at the same time, he was black in front of him, and the whole person began to rotate with the chandelier.


    Bang!


    There was a huge sound again. The second time, it fell directly on the buttocks of the flowered shirt. The flowered shirt turned directly into the flowered buttocks.


    The whole audience was thrilled by the sound.


    Brutality, it''s so brutality!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Staring straight ahead, Liu Mu swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    But the only purpose he wanted to do before the day after tomorrow was that he didn''t want to talk about it!


    Young master from Beijing, Cao''s family is even more unusual. However, they can fight as soon as they say, and how can such things be done?


    However, Shi Dali has done it, and finally beat Cao Ziwen on the chandelier crying in a mess.


    "Don''t Yes, big brother Save your life. I''m wrong. I''m sorry


    "I''m wrong too, brother I took it. "


    The voice of begging for mercy is intertwined. In fact, Cao Ziwen can no longer feel the existence of his buttocks. He feels as if he has only his upper body, but his lower body is gone.


    Stone teacher is as if indifferent, and finally directly shot 60 before stopping.


    Not to mention anything else, just holding this big brand to be able to wave so many times, has been enough to make people feel incredible.


    "Corporal punishment is not because I can''t get along with you. In fact, it''s for your good. You will understand later."


    Throw out the sign, stone teacher quite some serious said.


    Listening to the words in his ears, Cao Ziwen felt that his inner resentment and resentment almost made his brain explode, but he could only lower his head and dare not say anything.


    He''s still hanging on the chandelier, and who knows if the pervert will pick up the sign again, so for his own safety and for his own butt, he must keep calm.


    Mr. Shi didn''t mean to continue, and then he walked towards Liu Mu and his side.


    "Well, that''s all for today. It''s no fun. I''ll go back to bed."


    These messy things happened, which really affected Mr. Shi''s mood. Moreover, there was such a mess around that he didn''t have any interest in drinking.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Liu Mu three people are now really convinced of Shi Dali, so they immediately got up and said.


    Including light rain is also so, she is a little guilty, feel Shi Dali because he got into trouble.


    "I''ll pay for the broken things, and let the boss go to Hongshi group to find me."


    Before leaving, Mr. Shi made a sound again.


    It is also at this time, that from the beginning to the end will see all things changed a thousand hands suddenly came out.


    "You''re going to take part in the game, aren''t you? I''ll see you then. I''ll make you lose and lose everything. "


    Deep voice, with a trace of determination.


    Obviously, it''s the most important thing for artists to rely on their own skills.


    And gambling, obviously, is the best platform.


    Stone teacher a Leng, did not expect this guy so resolute, come up to open mouth to let oneself ruin, have nothing?


    What he didn''t expect was that the man with long hair and the woman in black also came to the front at this time.


    "Yes, I hope you pray that the gambler will not meet us, otherwise it will let you know what is despair."


    "Unfortunately, if you want to go into the next round, you have to meet one of the three of us."


    When Cao Ziwen heard this, he clenched his fist secretly. He felt that he was finally relieved. Otherwise, he could stifle himself.


    It''s true that Shi Dali can''t avoid these three people in the gambling game. When the time comes, he will directly increase his chips and even play with some deadly things. Then Shi Dali will definitely pay the price!


    This time, Mr. Shi didn''t mean to do it. It was a relief for them.


    This guy is terrible, but he still has some integrity of the people in the river.


    "We''ll talk about it then."


    Simple back, stone Dali really do not know what to say.


    He really doesn''t understand gambling. It''s too late to ask for help now. The gambling game the day after tomorrow must be faced by himself.


    Taking off the opponent''s clothes is useless when the match is over, but he has no better way.


    Especially his pocket god, he can''t guess people''s mood and thoughts.


    In this way, after accepting the provocation of the three masters, Shi Dali and Liu Mu left.


    Until they left, Cao Ziwen was able to use his last strength to shout.


    "Put me down, call an ambulance, and protect my butt."


    Then, the whole scene was in a mess.


    As for Mr. Shi, he separated from Liu Mu when he came out of the shop. Of course, under Liu Mu''s crazy hint, he exchanged contact information with Xiaoyu.


    In Liu Mu''s words, this girl is absolutely worth cherishing!


    Night enveloped the whole city, Shi Dali went home and fell asleep, but his pocket was in this night, because the card continued to come out with some messy things.Playing cards, like a sieve as big as a pillow, even more exaggerated is a mahjong table


    When he opened his eyes the next morning, Mr. Shi looked at a room full of people and almost yelled.


    Play what is this?


    He had just asked Tian Xiaoyu to help with the rice and eggs before, but now they come again.


    Especially the mahjong table, actually put on the top of the refrigerator, it is estimated that who will see the head big.


    There is really no way to clean up this pile of things. In addition, Shi Dali has a very important thing to do today, so I can only ask Tian Xiaoyu and his brothers to come and help clean up.


    Of course, things can''t be lost, this is the principle!


    What is Shi Dali going to do?


    In fact, he has been thinking about this matter for a long time, but he has not had a chance.


    It''s just right now. You can take advantage of the stall of tomorrow''s game to try it.


    Yes, he plans to meet Mo ran, Mo Yuqing''s father!


    Last time, there was a lot of mysterious things in Lopez''s coat, which he didn''t even know.


    However, Mo Ran''s performance here in Shi Dali is very normal, as if the mysterious things have not happened, especially about the mysterious man Xiao in the photo!


    He knew him clearly, but why did he tell Shi Dali that he didn''t know anything?


    These doubts have troubled Mr. Shi for a long time. At that time, Mo ran said that he wanted to take part in the gambling with Shi Dali, so the opportunity is today.


    What''s more, this visit to Mr. Shi did not inform Mo ran in advance.


    Instead, he took Mo Yuqing''s address and drove directly to the outside of the yard, and then went straight up and knocked on the wooden door.


    Dong Dong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Listening to the vibration of the door panel in my ears, coupled with the loneliness around me, made Mr. Shi a little nervous.


    How to say, they are all people who promise to be their own father-in-law. It''s really a bit strange.


    One second, two seconds Almost twenty seconds passed, but there was no movement in it.


    No one?


    Frowning, Shi Dali continues to knock on the door, and The silence continued.


    It seems that there is no one. Where is it?


    At that time, he thought that he should have a little bit of conversation with Lopez.


    But it''s embarrassing to be away now.


    So, Mr. Shi took out his mobile phone and planned to make a call with Mo ran.


    Soon the phone was connected, cold stone Dali was in a daze, because he could clearly hear the cell phone ring from the inside of the room, almost ten seconds to hang up.


    What''s the situation?


    The teacher is more confused, but now he has no idea.


    Obviously, there is someone in the house, but why don''t you open the door, answer the phone, and hang up in a hurry?


    Is there a thief?


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali didn''t hesitate any more and pushed forward directly.


    I don''t know why. The door didn''t lock. Anyway, he pushed it open.


    "Uncle Mo?"


    Looking at the room in front of him, Shi Dali yelled directly. At the same time, his whole body was tense, ready to do anything unexpected.


    However, there is still no response around. Shi Dali stands in the small yard and suddenly has no direction. In addition, the surrounding high-rise buildings completely block this area, which makes it more inexplicable and gloomy.


    "What is it called?"


    He murmured, and Shi Dali went into the small house again. As Mo Yuqing said before, this old place is very crowded because of the occupation and demolition over the years. In fact, it is just two small houses with attics.


    Once again, he pushed the door into the room. Mr. Shi called out Mo Ran''s name and looked around.


    It''s very simple indeed. It can even be described as shabby. At least the room is clear at a glance.


    A little hesitation, stone vigorously again dialed Mo Ran''s phone, and then almost a second later, the sound sounded from the inside bedroom.


    But this time, it is no longer hanging up, always ringing through a door in the ear of stone Dali.


    "Who is in it?"


    Raising his voice, Mr. Shi pushed the door open with great force. After all, he is also a martial arts expert now, so he has some courage.


    As he pushed the door of his bedroom open, he saw the mobile phone on the desk, but there was no one in the room. A small iron staircase circled to the attic above.


    However, what really surprised Shi Dali was the things hanging on the wall, which were dense newspapers and photos, as well as some ancient books, and even appeared a lot of fragmentary and dilapidated.


    What is all this?


    A natural question appeared in Shi Dali''s mind, and immediately he took a step forward and looked carefully.


    "In 1932, the staff of a meteorological monitoring station in the Pacific region disappeared without any reason on a calm night, leaving only half a cup of coffee and an extinguished cigarette end..."


    "In the nineties of Wei Nan Mountain, there are white tigers on the left and rosefinches on the left. The pattern is unique. In the 1970s, an archaeological team died in this area. The reason is unknown..."


    "In 2000, there was a family of seven people who died suddenly at home in America. The surveillance video captured only a vague figure of the murderer, and the police have not yet found it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Is such a simple look, stone teacher really take a breath.


    What are these things?


    Unsolved mysteries around the world?


    I don''t know whether it''s true or just groundless rumors. Anyway, they are all pasted on the wall. With some rather strange geographical pictures of mountains and rivers, and some ferocious pictures of death, Shi Dali feels a little chilly on his back.


    It is in such a footstep with the eyes of the moment, Shi teacher suddenly hit the chair beside, the body immediately some tilt.


    The result is that when he tilts like this, he just uses the angle at the moment to see something under the bed.


    It was a hand, as if someone was lying under it, and then stretched out a hand against the outside. If Shi Dali didn''t have such an angle, he would not have found it.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Mr. Shi felt his scalp numb and almost had to turn around and run away.


    It was really frightening, especially when he could clearly see that the hand was purple and blue, like frozen meat that had been taken out of the freezer for a long time.Is it hard to kill someone?


    "What are you doing? How did you get here? "


    It happened that this idea came out of Shi Dali''s mind, and a voice came from behind him.


    But there was no defense at all. Shi Dali was scared out in a cold sweat.


    Looking back, I can see that Mo Ran is coming down from the stairs. She is smiling when she asks for the stone vigorously, as if she had met before.


    As if nothing had happened!


    A heart thumping beating, stone vigorously strive to keep calm, and then the same squeeze out a smile.


    "Uncle Mo, what are you doing? I''ve been yelling for a long time and you don''t answer the phone? "


    "I take a nap on it. No one has been here for a long time. Why do you want me?"


    Still cordial tone, Mo ran came down from above, at the same time picked up the mobile phone to have a look.


    "It''s about the gambling game in Sanhe. Do you remember that?"


    At this time, Mr. Shi''s state of mind is stable, so his performance is more natural. Then he talks about the purpose of his coming here.


    "Ha ha ha, I forgot! Let me think Tomorrow, right? Yes, it can''t be sloppy. Are you ready? "


    With a grin, Mo ran seemed quite happy and even excited.


    The performance of all this was exactly the same as that of the last time he mentioned gambling. There was hardly any change.


    "I''m almost ready. I''ll see my luck then."


    In the mouth of a reply, and then Shi Dali naturally pulled the topic to the wall beside these things.


    "Uncle Mo, what are you hanging on the wall? I just came in and I was scared. "


    "It''s all a mess. I like anecdotes for a while, so I collect them casually. Do you have anything else to do?"


    A swing of the head, Mo ran said, and at the same time, his eyes were fixed on the stone, and he asked vigorously. Obviously, he had the intention of chasing guests.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Originally, because of the scene I saw before, I felt Muran''s attitude when I heard this. Shi Dali immediately decided to leave.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s go to sanhechang together tomorrow morning. I''ll come and pick you up then."


    After saying that, Shi Dali turned around.


    Almost the moment he turned around, a cold breath suddenly spread from the direction of Mo ran.


    If it was Shi Dali in the past, he would not feel that it would be different, but after swallowing half of the Dragon subduing fruit, he was already a master, so naturally he could understand that this kind of breath should be killing.


    Mo ran killed himself!


    Aware of this, Mr. Shi is really nervous.


    Last time, he said he wanted to be his father-in-law. Now he plans to kill himself. This man is really not simple!


    Shi Dali finally left the yard safely. Although he still didn''t know what secrets were hidden in Mo Ran''s body, these things were absolutely mysterious. Moreover, he must have something to do with Lopez and the man named Xiao. He didn''t know each other as he said.


    But is that a body under the bed?


    If so, whose body is it?


    In the end, he left the yard with his eyebrows locked.


    And also in the attic, Mo Ran''s eyes have been watching Shi Dali, until after watching the car go away, he took back his eyes and turned around.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, there was no more delay. Shi Dali rushed to the school directly.


    He now has his own curriculum to teach every day. Although he does have a lot of things to deal with, he can''t be careless on this side of the school.


    It''s very important for them to go to school as soon as possible, especially for the time when they are teachers.


    When Mr. Shi arrived at school, his course began normally.


    Maybe it''s because this daily type of questions makes the kids fully adapt to it, so they can master it very quickly. The main reason for Mr. Shi is that he is so excellent that no matter what kind of teacher he teaches, children can do it.


    And the only thing that makes Shi Dali a little strange is that Wen Xiaotian doesn''t come!


    However, the attendance office called him and said that Wen Xiaotian had asked for leave at home, which made Shi Dali a little relieved. Otherwise, the girl was lawless, and he was really worried about what might have happened.


    As a result, by the time of the afternoon, something happened that caught Shi Dali off guard.


    Wen Xiaotian is here, but she is not the only one, as well as her father Wen zai''an.


    And after arriving at the school, Wen tells Chen Shuke to meet Shi Dali directly.


    Received a call from Chen Shuke, teacher Shi was quite strange at that time, what''s the matter?


    Thinking about it, Shi Dali went directly to the headmaster''s office. As a result, as soon as he went in, he saw Wen Xiaotian chewing bubble gum and shaking his pigtails. Of course, Wen Zaian had a serious face.


    Seeing Shi Dali come in, wenxiaotian is about to come over, but she is restrained by Wen Zai an''s eyes. Rao is so, but she still winks at teacher Shi.


    "Mr. Shi is here. Talk to me. I''ll avoid it."


    Chen Shuke gets up at the same time, gives Shi Dali a look at the same time, and then leaves from the office.


    As for the look in her eyes, Mr. Shi can appreciate it very quickly. She means She didn''t know what had happened.


    "Mr. Wen, what''s the matter with you?"


    As the door of the office closes, Shi Dali doesn''t sit down either. He asks Wen Zaian directly.


    Nodding, Wen takes a look at her daughter in an, and then turns her eyes to Shi Dali.


    "Miss Shi, did she tell you that someone asked me to deal with you?"


    Instead of directly answering Shi Dali''s question, Wen asked Chong Shi Dali instead.


    Mr. Shi was stunned. Last time Wen Xiaotian said something, of course, he remembered that the girl installed eavesdropping equipment in her father''s house, and then overheard something that someone in Beijing entrusted to let him do.


    But did Wen Zai an know?


    "Yes, she told me."


    There is no denying it, and Shi vigorously admits it.


    Meanwhile, Wen Xiaotian continued to shake her head and vomited a bubble.


    Taking a deep breath, Wen slightly shakes his chin in an, obviously feeling quite complicated.


    "Last night, she burned our house down."


    Deep voice from the mouth, God knows how bitter Wen in an''s heart.


    When the big fire broke out, he almost collapsed. Not to mention that at least tens of millions of furnishings in the house had been completely burned out, what was more terrible was that Wen Xiaotian was lying on the roof of such a high house, and God knows how she got up."This Is there a mistake? Why does Xiaotian do this


    To tell you the truth, Shi Dali''s mind is all muddled. Did the girl burn her own house?


    "No mistake, I burned it! Brother, I''m trying to avenge you! "


    As a result, his words just finished, Wen Xiaotian directly waved his hand and made a sound, his face was serious.


    In this way, teacher Shi suddenly gave birth to a strange move, and also understood why Wen zai''an''s expression was so complicated.


    "And this one. Where do you come from?"


    Then, Wen Zaian opened the backpack again, and then took out a box from inside to open it again.


    Shi Dali, who was already quite frightened, shivered when he saw the things in the box.


    A sniper gun!


    And this sniper gun stone is no stranger, because it came out of his pocket at the beginning, but later he was thrown into the reservoir. How come it reappears?


    "I said you may not believe it, but last night she set fire to cause chaos, and then she dived on the roof with a sniper gun and tried to kill the guest in the house."


    Try to say this, Wen Zai an think again last night, the scene in the home was a cold back.


    This girl is a little devil!


    This is a real gun. At that time, if the fire broke out, the consequences would be unimaginable. The Cao family''s face was green, especially when he jumped from the roof. Wen Xiaotian was still pointing at him.


    "Who told you to do that?"


    Suddenly, Shi Dali''s voice rang out, and his face was extremely serious, staring at Wen Xiaotian.


    To tell the truth, Shi Dali was angry, he also knew that the girl was naughty, but such a thing has exceeded the naughty boundary, as a teacher, he has a great responsibility!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Wen Xiaotian, sitting on the chair, was stunned at first, and obviously didn''t realize that Shi Dali would be so angry.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Are you worthy of your parents and teachers? "


    Continue to raise the voice, Shi Dali''s mood completely erupted.


    Mr. Shi didn''t care much about Wen''s things in An''an and Beijing. What he was worried about was Wen Xiaotian''s future.


    This girl is too free. She can do whatever she wants.


    Therefore, he must make Wen Xiaotian aware of her mistakes, otherwise it is hard to imagine what she will be like one day in the future.


    I didn''t expect that Shi Dali would be so angry. It was also the first time that she saw this kind teacher treating herself like this. Wen Xiaotian suddenly felt aggrieved and her eyes turned red.


    Wen is startled in an Du, he did not expect that Shi Dali would be so decisive, and still reprimand his daughter in front of his own face.


    I don''t know when to start, Wen Xiaotian has become a helpless problem for him.


    He has only such a daughter, but this daughter has hatred to him, even has no attachment to him.


    But only when he can teach his daughter how to grow up healthily.


    Shi Dali at the moment, let him suddenly some sad, more is grateful.


    "You will always be the one your parents love most. But when you do something to hurt them like this, you don''t think you have done anything wrong?"


    Looking at the little girl did not continue to shake dirty braids, Shi Dali tone softened a lot, he really hope that Wen Xiaotian can understand that some things can be done, some things are not.


    "I just want to help you."


    Finally, the stubborn voice sounded, Wen Xiaotian explained for herself.


    In fact, this was her only idea. She felt that the bad people from Beijing wanted to unite with their father to deal with Mr. Shi. Poor Mr. Shi must not be able to defeat them, so he would make decisions and take actions without authorization.


    And with this answer from Wen Xiaotian''s mouth, let Shi Dali follow Wen in an Du is a Leng.


    Especially teacher Shi, his mood is more and more complex, especially looking at Wen Xiaotian''s appearance at the moment, is a little bit distressed by this little girl.


    Her world is too simple, it may be the most real hatred of evil, willing to do anything for their own persistence.


    However, this way is too extreme.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. It''s dad''s fault. Mr. Shi is a good man. Dad shouldn''t listen to those bad people."


    Suddenly, Wen zai''an stood up and said.


    His voice was low and trembling, his eyes fixed on his daughter.


    Wen Xiaotian looked at his father, pursed his mouth and did not speak. The whole atmosphere seemed to stop.


    "Do you really know you''re wrong?"


    Then the girl looked at her father and asked.


    "Yes, it''s my fault. Mr. Shi should not be treated by conspiracy. We should take his side."


    Very serious, said Wen in an.


    You know, he doesn''t lie now. This is the most real idea in his heart. Compared with his daughter Everything else doesn''t matter to him.


    He was ashamed of his daughter''s persistence, and he wanted to keep it.


    "Mr. Wen..."


    "Mr. Shi, there should have been some misunderstandings. The Cao family in Beijing wanted me to investigate and target you, but I did not do anything. You can rest assured."


    Shi Dali intends to say something, but he is stopped by Wen zai''an.


    What I said in an was very serious, and it was true. I didn''t hide anything.


    Moreover, as a real big shot in Anbei City, Wen zai''an never dreamed that a teacher like Shi Dali would cause his own home to be burned by his daughter. The Cao family in Beijing city was almost killed by his daughter lying on the roof.


    Therefore, Wen Zai an is really afraid.


    He felt that if he really did something to Shi Dali, God knew what his little ancestor could do. He would come back in a tank.


    "Mr. Shi, Dad, I know I''m wrong. I won''t deal with problems in that way in the future. Please forgive me."


    Then, Wen Xiaotian suddenly makes a serious voice.


    This wench''s Gu Ling spirit is not general, and what present performance is able to bend and stretch.


    In this way, Wen zai''an has no anger. You know, this is the first time that her daughter has admitted her mistake to him. Although she said that she put her father behind Mr. Shi, she at least mentioned it, didn''t she?


    So, he was quite pleased.


    As for Shi Dali, she knows the girl''s mind is active, but she can''t blame her for this matter, but she has to pay more attention to it in the future.


    In this way, such a storm was completely ended because Wen Xiaotian admitted her mistake. Then the girl hopped to class. No one would have thought that she had become a lurker on the roof last night."Mr. Shi, thank you very much. Before I suspected you were with the man who caught Xiaotian, but now it seems that I am wrong."


    Only Shi Dali and Wen zai''an are left. Wen zai''an also takes the initiative to speak out.


    When he mentioned it, Mr. Shi immediately understood that he was asking about his relationship with Tian Xiaoyu and his gang.


    After all, this man is Wen in an, Anbei city. If he wants to know something, it should not be so difficult.


    In fact, Tian Xiaoyu was the one who planned to take wenxiaotian away before the investigation was clear. When Wen was in an, he planned to start directly.


    But in the end, because of Shi Dali''s relationship, he suppressed the action, and has been until now.


    "Mr. Wen, the reason is very complicated. In fact, I also want to know who did it to Xiaotian at that time..."


    After taking a deep breath and thinking about it a little, Shi Dali tells the story about the jack and tells Wen that the gang in Antan Xiaoyu don''t know anything.


    When he explains, Wen nods at Ann.


    "I see. I will continue to send people to find out what we can get to know each other. In addition, you should be careful of the Cao family in Beijing. I refused their request, but it doesn''t mean that others will refuse. What the Cao family can do is not what ordinary people can imagine. They are very interested in you and your father."


    In the end, Wen zai''an is a wake-up call to Shi Dali.


    And when he said this, he would never think of it. Last night, Mr. Shi was carrying a sign and almost smashed the ass of a young master of Cao''s family.


    Shi Dali here also nods to show understanding.


    All this he is also very helpless, perhaps from the time his father made the engagement with the Wang family, it has been doomed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    When Shi Dali comes back to the classroom, Wen Xiaotian is already learning. Although she knows that she has some intentional elements, she is still very pleased.


    At the same time, he was glad that Wen Zaiyan didn''t mention the gun, otherwise he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Then at the end of a busy day, Shi Dali came back to the rental house and met Tian Xiaoyu, who had just cleaned up everything.


    "Boss, this is more useful than last time. We took away the mahjong table to play."


    See Shi Dali back, Tian Xiaoyu said.


    "Take it away. Here''s what''s left?"


    A wave of hands, teacher stone for a mahjong table would not care, and he wants that thing is really useless.


    Leaving the rest is actually thinking about whether there might be other useful items. After all, no one knows what will come out of his pocket.


    "It''s all here. I''ve packed several cases. You can check it yourself."


    Pointing to the paper box beside him, Tian Xiaoyu said.


    After that, he left with his brothers.


    That night, Mr. Shi was lying on the bed, studying the contents of the box all the time, but he couldn''t understand the mess. He even came up with several clothes, and didn''t know whether they were men''s or women''s.


    So he was so confused that Shi Dali didn''t know when he fell asleep.


    The next morning, after the alarm clock rang, he called Mo ran, and at the same time contacted Liu Mu three people, of course, Huo Lang and Da Hu.


    I said earlier that a card can take six people into it, so these six people are just enough.


    Agreed to pick up Mo ran, Shi Dali got up in a hurry, the result is that this time accidentally kicked down a box, the contents are also scattered all over the ground.


    Although Mr. Shi saw a lot of them last night, they didn''t care about them.


    Time is pressing, and he didn''t intend to pay attention to this and leave, but his eyes saw a stack of black competition cards from the pile of things.


    Almost at the first sight of the card, Shi Dali felt that it was almost the same as the one in his pocket for today''s gambling. He bent down to pick it up and had a closer look at it. He fully affirmed this point.


    Yes, they are all competition cards. There are 24 of them.


    I didn''t expect so many entry cards would come out of my pocket. Shi Dali was a bit surprised.


    But he didn''t have time to think about anything. After all, Mo ran and Huo Lang were waiting for themselves, and there was a time requirement at the beginning of the game. He simply put all the cards into his pocket and went out.


    Then he hurried to the place where he agreed with Moran, but it took a long time for the old man to come out of the yard.


    Sitting in the car, Mr. Shi recalled the scene he saw in his home yesterday, especially the hand under the bed. But let Shi Dali think about it all the time in his dream last night.


    Plus now such a long wait, his mind is born out of a lot of ideas.


    Finally, Mo ran appeared, the same dress, the same manner.


    "I''m going to be proud today. When I get the first three, I''ll marry my daughter to you."


    After getting in the car, Mo ran made a sound directly.


    If I had heard this before, Mr. Shi would have been very happy to hear this, but now it is a little helpless, and even don''t know how to deal with it.


    So it can only be a simple answer, and then try to make yourself look normal.


    Even if you want to ask Mo ran with a lot of questions, you still press all these thoughts in your heart.


    The old man killed himself, so he must be careful. Otherwise, it will cause him more suspicion and fear, which will be troublesome.


    Especially when the car is moving, although Shi Dali doesn''t look back, he can feel that Mo Ran is always staring at himself intentionally or unintentionally.


    Fortunately, after big tiger and Huo Lang got on the car, especially after learning that Mo ran was mo Yuqing''s father-in-law, Dahu was enthusiastic. He seemed to have treated old Mo as Shi Dali''s father-in-law. He talked back and forth about some broken things when he was in University, which made Shi Dali hate to kick the boy down.


    Huo Lang is to continue to keep silent, probably because the last time mentioned the broken arm thing, so Shi Dali all think that Huo Lang is now less than before.


    There was no more parking along the way. By the time they got to Sanhe farm, a lot of cars had been parked here, and the security guards were completely under martial law to maintain order.


    Liu mu, they came early. When they saw Shi Dali''s car, they came right away.


    "Brother Shi, you are here at last! I heard a few friends say that Cao Ziwen has a big idea. He didn''t go to hospital this morning. He just came over on the stretcher bed. "


    In his heart, Liu Mu was anxious to report the situation, but he didn''t have time to say hello to Dahu."Is he in hospital?"


    It''s a little unexpected. Shi Dali didn''t expect it.


    "Can I leave the hospital? You''ve almost knocked his anus into his stomach. It''s said that the guy almost lost his life when he took a shit. So the three experts they brought will bet hard on you. I can''t do it. "


    Liu Mu''s face is strange. Last time, he was able to see how hard Shi Dali''s attack is. However, considering the rumors heard, it is better not to hold on to the gambling game for the sake of Shi Dali''s safety.


    After all, when fighting, Shi Dali should be a good player, but if you want to say gambling, it is not necessarily.


    "I see. Let''s go Let''s go. "


    Nodding, Shi Dali went there with several people.


    But they did not go a few steps, just met Cao Ziwen''s gang.


    Sure enough, three stretchers brought them here, plus a thousand hands and long hair, and they seemed to be a group of people with great momentum. Basically, their eyes were all around them.


    "Shi Dali, here you are


    The husky voice rang out, and Cao Ziwen, who was lying on the bed, only felt that his eyes were on fire.


    He almost died. He was beaten by Shi Dali and couldn''t pull out the excrement. This kind of thing made Cao Ziwen feel miserable. Not only was he physically, but also mentally!


    So, he is waiting for this moment, waiting for the start of the game, and then let thousands of hands step on the stone under his feet, it is better to cut his hands and feet.


    But Rao is so, Cao Ziwen feels that it is hard to eliminate the hatred in his heart!


    He had never hated a man so much that he could not wait to tear the stone alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Yes, you''re here too. Good morning, everyone."


    Mr. Shi was quite open-minded and said hello directly to the group of people in front of him, although he said that people obviously hated him.


    But what does it matter?


    It''s just spanking. It''s not a big deal. These people It''s a chicken in a small stomach.


    "I''m really looking forward to the next game. I hope you can have good luck."


    Biting his teeth, Cao Ziwen continued, but after that, he almost broke one of his teeth.


    The thousand hands next to him suddenly took out a knife and put it around his arm. His eyes were always staring at Shi Dali.


    A little confused, Mr. Shi can''t understand what this boy is doing?


    "He said, as long as you meet him in the gambling game, it will make you die very ugly."


    This time is mo ran to make a sound, also can be regarded as with the stone vigorously explain.


    Suddenly the stone teacher nodded, the original meaning is this.


    Then they went to the entrance of the venue. After the opening ceremony, the competition will be held in the venue.


    "Listen, as long as you meet Shi Dali, I want him to have at least two arms."


    As soon as the two sides had just separated, Cao Ziwen immediately told the thousand hands and the man with long hair that the three men, together with a woman in black, were definitely the strongest players in this game. After all, they were all the experts Cao Ziwen had invited from Beijing.


    In such a small place as Anbei City, the strength is undoubtedly strong.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a must."


    Eight words, is a thousand hands their answer, obviously for the next game they have absolute confidence.


    At the same time, in a low building next to the venue, looking at the huge monitoring screen in front of them, the nominal boss of sanhechang, one eyed green, and his mysterious military division were observing the situation outside.


    "Who do you think can beat a thousand hands?"


    Leaning back slightly, one eyed green asked the military master.


    As a pilot of gambling competition in Anbei City, sanhechang has been preparing for a long time. After all, this is a large-scale competition held by China gambling Association, and no mistakes can be made in every link.


    The military master next to one eyed youth is actually from the gambling Association. He knows how important this competition is for the whole gambling Association and even for the whole of China!


    "From the perspective of gambling, no one can win a thousand hands. At least in sanhechang, he can be in the top 50 all over the country. There are no rivals here."


    Gently shaking his head, the commander''s eyes have been staring at the monitoring, the mouth is a simple answer.


    "I didn''t expect that we still couldn''t get rid of the situation of big family monopoly masters. The previous competition cards were all wrong people."


    Seems to be a little depressed, one eyed Green said.


    In fact, the reason why his emotion is generated is that the gambling association has expected this time, and the reason why it will spread the competition to the whole country for the first round is actually to get rid of the monopoly of big families and select some experts from the folk.


    The prince of gambling said it was a miracle, not a miracle.


    But now it seems that sanhechang will not have a miracle.


    "I hope something unexpected will happen to us, otherwise according to the rules Three hands will win. "


    The military division also said softly after a pause, and his eyes followed Shi Dali''s body in the surveillance screen, or Huo Lang''s body.


    The one armed master came again, but it seems that they didn''t bring any strong gamblers.


    ¡­¡­


    "When will the game begin? I can''t wait any longer. "


    I''m very excited about the barbecue.


    The boy came here today as if he had come for a holiday. It seemed that this was a grand party, where you could see beautiful women and eat, drink and have fun. It''s not so cool.


    If you think about the exciting match, you can''t wait for it.


    "Right away."


    In contrast, Shi Dali is a little nervous. On the one hand, someone intends to use the match to kill him. On the other hand, it is mo Ran''s promise.


    Although the old man is mysterious and makes people feel cold behind his back, this does not affect Shi Dali''s absolute favor for Mo Yuqing.


    Almost just finished his sentence, with the sound of a huge Gong, the audience''s eyes suddenly focused on the other side.


    On that platform, one eyed blue appeared.


    "Welcome to Sanhe, our game will start soon


    At the top of his voice, one eyed green called out directly.


    This guy had a strong appeal in sanhechang, and immediately attracted a group of people to shout. The excitement was beyond description.Following behind, the dark crowd began to approach the position of the high platform, the atmosphere is also incomparably warm.


    "There is not so much time to waste. I will directly announce the bonus pool. The initial amount is five million. Does anyone want to inject capital? It''s time to start. "


    Looking at all the people are looking at themselves, one eyed green continued.


    As soon as his words were finished, there was another uproar around him.


    Mr. Shi seemed to be confused because he didn''t know about the prize pool and the capital injection.


    "In this competition, the gambling association takes 5 million as the top three prize, but before the competition starts, everyone can inject money to improve the reward. In the end, all the money in the prize pool can be divided by the top three according to the proportion of 70%, 20%, and 10%. Generally, some big bosses have players who are particularly optimistic about, or they will inject money when they bet with others."


    Liu Mu was quick to respond, and immediately explained to Shi Dali.


    Stone teacher side is suddenly realized, and then heard the voice of Cao Ziwen sounded.


    "80 million!"


    A voice called out, the whole audience is stupefied for a moment, and then sounded one after another of fright.


    Large sum of money, this is really a large sum of money. It will be 80 million yuan immediately!


    At the same time, Cao Ziwen has let his subordinates send the card to the stage, and at the same time, his eyes are extremely provocative towards Shi Dali.


    "Thank you, master Cao."


    Thousands of hands were the most excited and bowed directly at Cao Ziwen, saying that the same was true of the long haired man and the woman in black.


    The top three are basically sure to be theirs, so Cao Ziwen''s change is to give them more rewards. All thanks are natural.


    "You''re welcome. Come on."


    With a wave of his hand, young master Cao, lying on the bed, said directly. There was no need to say more than a few people could understand.


    As for other people, with Cao Ziwen''s opening up, they have also made their voices to add color.


    In particular, the flower shirt, together with several other young masters in Beijing, has once again thrown in more than 10 million yuan.


    When the final end of the injection, the amount of the prize pool reached 120 million!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Such a number was released, but it really made many people''s eyes red.


    Too much, this money is the top three, even if only get the third, that is more than 10 million, let alone the first!


    The hands of thousands of hands were hot and dry. He did not expect that the final prize pool could be so terrible, and he felt that he could not be anyone else except himself.


    Even men with long hair and women in black have some ideas at this time. If they can challenge a thousand hands with all their strength, it is possible to defeat him.


    "Beautiful to get the first place, with two arms to take stone Dali back, go."


    This is the last sentence of Cao Ziwen. 80 million yuan is not a small amount for him, but it is worth it to deal with Shi Dali.


    "Brother Shi, you''d better quit the game."


    Liu Mu suddenly turned back and looked at Shi Dali with a serious look.


    "Yes, Cao Ziwen put so much effort into it. You are really dangerous."


    Tian Yuan and Zhu Yan obviously mean the same thing. They are really worried about the safety of Shi Dali. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Who would have thought that the amount of the reward pool would reach such a terrible level!


    There is no doubt that Cao Ziwen''s men are crazy.


    "Wait and see. If not, I''ll quit."


    Nodding, Mr. Shi is quite self-conscious, this time the pocket is not very reliable, so it is very important to act on the occasion.


    "Everyone has seen the amount of the prize pool. Now is the most tense and exciting moment. Please enter the stadium with the participation card in hand. Everyone can enter with a card. We will broadcast the game inside for the audience on the screen later."


    One eyed green is also a bit shocking, so the sound is louder than ever before.


    The cheers of the whole audience rang out, and one contestant after another came out one after another, intending to enter the stadium. Then, at this time, a voice of astonishment came out first.


    "Where''s my card?"


    "Gone? Mine is gone, too


    "Who took my card, it''s in the bag all the time!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are some dominoes meaning, and the voices are basically saying the same thing. Their entry cards are gone.


    As soon as Cao Ziwen''s face changed, he immediately looked at the thousand hands beside them.


    As a result, the faces of the three people are quite ugly, because the original card on their body is also gone.


    No one had thought that such a thing would happen before, and did not do any inspection. As a result, at such a critical juncture, such a thing happened.


    The whole scene was noisy. I didn''t know what happened. The one eyed green on the stage was also at a loss. It was the first time for him to encounter such a situation.


    However, the chaotic crowd did not notice some strange expression of Shi Dali.


    Have they lost their entry cards?


    "Can''t I take part in the competition without my card?"


    Some are not sure. Shi Dali asked Liu Mu next to him. The boy is familiar with these things, so it is certainly right to ask him.


    Hearing Shi Dali''s words, Liu Mu looked over anxiously.


    "Is yours gone, too? How could this happen? Without the card, you can''t take part in the competition. This card is anonymous. You can take part in the first round of competition with any card. It''s a rule set by the gambling Association and the king of gamblers. "


    Liu Mu explained quickly, but his mood was much better.


    "No one else. It''s good. There''s no more trouble."


    Mo ran didn''t speak. He didn''t know what the old man was thinking about, but his expression didn''t change.


    Instead, the tiger was a little disappointed and shook his head.


    "I thought there would be a wonderful show. How could it be gone?"


    Regardless of tiger''s mentality, Mr. Shi thought it over again and asked the second key question.


    "How many entry cards have been recorded in sanhechang?"


    "Before the start of the competition, each pilot in the first round will accept the application of entry cards in advance, and arrange the venue and preparation work in advance. I remember that there should be 24 records."


    Liu Mu immediately replied, and when he finished speaking, Mr. Shi was completely at ease.


    It was at this time that Cao Ziwen''s stretcher was pushed to the front so that his face could face the direction of one eyed green.


    "Everyone''s entry cards are gone, so the competition here will not be held? I think you should report to the above. After all, this situation is quite special. "


    Cao Ziwen is obviously not willing to end like this, after all, he intends to take this opportunity to clean up Shi Dali.


    And the first round of the card has been issued nationwide, even if he went to get the card again to sign up for the local test, it is too late, and there are too many uncertain factors, so it must be the best result to finish it here now."That''s right, we all have no entry cards. We need to find a way to deal with this situation!"


    "Rules are dead, people are alive!"


    "Everyone''s gone. It''s rare."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another constantly put pressure on the one eyed youth and the military division. As a result, just at this time, a slightly embarrassed voice sounded.


    "Well, it''s not all gone. Mine is still here."


    A word said, four inside are with see ghost, fierce big guy turn back to see stone vigorously holding a card to come out.


    Steady pace and friendly manner.


    At that moment, Cao Ziwen almost fell off the stretcher bed.


    His brain almost came out of his nostrils, thinking that God was joking with himself.


    Are you crazy?


    Everyone''s cards are gone, only Shi Dali is still there?


    What is this?


    For a while, no one knows what to say, just stare at the only card with open mouth.


    Go up and grab it?


    Some people really want to, but the game is about to start, there are security around, if the robbery is expected to happen!


    What''s more, what kind of things did Shi vigorously do in the previous offline party? Big guys have heard about them, so who dares to go up and grab them?


    "Cough, what, if I''m the only one to compete, am I the first? The money Are they all mine? "


    Another dry cough broke the dull atmosphere at the moment. Shi Dali directly looked at one eyed green and asked.


    After all, business matters. He was in a hurry to go back to class. He didn''t have much time to delay.


    And this problem, but let one eye green showed a helpless extreme expression.


    "According to the rules That should be it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Yes, the rules are made by the gambling Association and the king of gamblers. No matter which pilot you are in to participate in the first round of the test, you must have a competition card.


    Even if it is not registered here in advance, but the entry card must have!


    Now it''s time for the competition. Only Shi Dali has his card, so the fact is that he directly won the first place.


    "It''s not fair! How can this be done! "


    At the top of his voice, Cao Ziwen yelled like a duck. If he could not get up from the stretcher bed, he would like to jump up.


    Feeling himself with a group of experts from the city of Beijing, dusty, is to let Shi Dali beat himself to the excrement can not come out, and then by the way to see this boy get the first prize, at the same time, take all the money he prepared in the prize pool?


    What is this?


    If such a thing really happens, Cao Ziwen thinks that the word "coin" is not enough to describe himself. This is the fighting force in Sabi!


    So, he couldn''t accept it, his face was shaking when he called, and his face was really pale.


    "That''s right. It can''t be like this. His level is not enough to get the first prize!"


    "I don''t agree. I can''t give him the first place!"


    "You can''t judge the game like this. It''s a black curtain!"


    With Cao Ziwen, all the voices are ringing. Obviously, the big guy''s eyes are red. If Shi Dali gets the first place, it will make them depressed.


    One eyed green looked at the military division in silence. At the same time, she saw that the look of the military division was more complicated.


    As a result, when the car stopped slightly, Shi Dali suddenly swung a car right next to him


    Bang bang!


    In just ten seconds, a car turned into scrap metal directly in his hands. The boy rubbed it with great effort. The sound of Gaga almost made Cao Ziwen and Hua shirt swallow their tongues.


    Here we go. Here comes the asshole!


    That''s what he looked like the night before yesterday, and now he comes again.


    "I''ve been eating too much recently, but I haven''t been exercising. I''m just doing some activities. Don''t be nervous. Whose car is this? I''ll get the bonus later, double the compensation! "


    Smile very happy, teacher Shi waved his arm.


    Then, there was no sound around, and a crowd played the image of a good silent.


    The boy looks harmless to people and animals, but in fact, he is really a cruel character. It sounds like nothing. In fact, it tells everyone that whoever dares to stop him from getting the prize money will dare to exercise his muscles and bones.


    "Do the others really have no entry cards?"


    The military master also stood on the stage at this time, and then looked at the crowd in front of him and asked.


    After that, there was still silence all around, and there was no movement at all. Obviously, there was no competition card, otherwise it would not be like this.


    "In that case, I declare that Shi Dali won the first place in sanhechang pilot project, and the bonus in the bonus pool belongs to him. "


    Finally, the voice of the military division sounded.


    This is the real dust settled, but there is not much warm atmosphere at the scene, only tiger excited to have dozens of kebabs.


    Cao Ziwen looked back and took out two heart saving pills from his pocket. He felt that if he didn''t do something, he would be very angry here.


    Originally expected to have a lot of endings, but no one thought it would become like this.


    80 million, plus the fancy shirts, they are 100 million!


    The money was given directly to the enemy!


    Even if Cao Ziwen''s heart was as big as the moon, he couldn''t stand it.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Shi. You''ve got the first place in sanhechang. We''ll have a good chat there later. I''ll tell you something."


    Military division with one eye green a piece off the stage, and then walked to the side of Shi Dali said.


    As a result, they can''t even dream about it, but that''s the rule. It can only be said that Shi Dali''s luck is too good.


    Happy, teacher Shi nodded.


    I thought there would be a fierce battle, but I didn''t expect the end of the light breeze. It seems that I still have strength.


    At that moment, he planned to follow one eyed green two people to the other side of the low building. As a result, Cao Ziwen''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "The competition here is over, but there are still a few trials in the first round. I want to ask you for information about the remaining cards at a high price here. A valuable news reward of 100000 yuan. If you can provide a participation card, at least two million yuan will be awarded!"


    It has to be said that Cao Ziwen''s ability to adjust his emotions is still good, so he can shift his attention to the following things.


    There is no way. This time, Cao Ziwen came to Anbei with thousands of hands. They came to Anbei with a task. It was to let the three people on his side successfully enter the next round, because it was related to the later competition and some arrangements of the Cao family.Therefore, do not think about the cards that have been lost. As for those used, they will be taken back by the gambling Association, so now he has to look for them again.


    However, after Cao Ziwen''s words, there was not much response from the four lower Li.


    This time, the 24 contestants won''t be so easy to get the cards, and the forces behind them are also quite powerful, otherwise Liu Mu would not have followed Shi Dali to participate.


    That''s right, so Cao Ziwen''s words are really not very attractive, because everyone is thinking about continuing to look for cards.


    Some dejected Cao Ziwen shook his head, but followed by a slightly embarrassed voice.


    "Well, I have another entry card here. If you want, just give me 10 million."


    Mr. Shi was not very kind when he spoke. After all, he had just received Cao Ziwen''s injection of 80 million yuan into the prize pool, and now he wants to earn money from others. I feel a bit sorry.


    That''s why he was a little shy, and he only paid 10 million yuan.


    Boom!


    Big guy is a Leng, all eyes to Shi Dali this side focus.


    Cao Ziwen is most excited. He just checked the time. Three days later, there will be a gambling game near Su Hai. If he gets the card now, he will have time to participate.


    Of course, he didn''t expect that Shi Dali still had cards. When he was more and more depressed, he could only bid. However, Shi Dali had a little conscience and found that it was good to be willing to give himself a card.


    "Well, I''ll take ten million."


    "No, I''ll give you 20 million. Give it to me!"


    But almost just as Cao Ziwen''s voice had just fallen, suddenly a tiger called out.


    This voice made Cao Ziwen confused.


    This man Isn''t it Shi Dali''s companion?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "You want you to tell me, what to do now? People are bidding. "


    Hearing such a big tiger, teacher Shi''s face was full of embarrassment and said directly to the tiger.


    "I don''t care. Give it to me! Thirty million! "


    But big tiger didn''t mean to give up, and then he yelled.


    "Give it to me! 35 million! "


    Biting his teeth, Cao Ziwen suddenly yelled again. After a long time, another entry card came out. As a result, he was beaten by such a guy, so he was really angry!


    Stone vigorously bully oneself also calculate, now by such a guy also bully oneself, despise who ah?


    Is Cao Ziwen not so rich?


    "40 million!"


    "Fifty million!"


    When Cao Ziwen uttered this sentence, he felt that he had finally found some self-confidence. Since he came to Anbei, he was frustrated everywhere, and now he can finally raise his eyebrows.


    Huo Lang and Liu Mu stand beside each other strangely. Before, Shi Dali and Dahu quietly said something. They are still guessing, but now they all understand.


    "Since Mr. Cao is so sincere, let''s make it 50 million. Here is the card for you."


    Take a deep breath, teacher Shi appears to feel guilty for big tiger, and then his voice rings.


    Cao Ziwen immediately relaxed a lot in his mind. He was afraid of a long night''s dream, so he quickly let people exchange money with Shi Dali.


    After all this, Cao Ziwen is completely down-to-earth with the entry card in his hand.


    Although this time, Shi Dali won the first place in such a strange way, but this is only the first round, so there is still a great chance to meet this boy again. At that time, he must return all the things he took today.


    Immediately, Cao Ziwen did not want to continue to stay here, but did not wait for him to turn the stretcher bed, Shi Dali''s voice sounded again.


    "How can I forget that there are still some entry cards here! If you have friends who need it, you can exchange them with me. You can get a card of two million yuan. Come and get it! "


    With an open and forthright face, Mr. Shi took out all the remaining 22 pieces, just as happy as the Chinese New Year.


    Everyone was in an uproar again, including the one eyed green and the military division, who were staring at Shi Dali as if he were looking at a monster. At the same time, they all realized that it was no accident that they had lost their cards together before.


    It seems that it has something to do with this guy. Otherwise, where did he get so many entry cards?


    Cao Ziwen was completely sluggish. He was yelled several times by thousands of hands, but he didn''t agree. At this moment, only he understood how young master Cao felt.


    Bitterness with despair, despair with helplessness, helplessness with pain, pain in the pain just want a strong scolding


    I just got a card of 50 million yuan and turned around to give another two million yuan?


    Are you kidding?


    Besides, the card may be his own. Although he said that he didn''t know what the hell the boy had done, it was probably the case.


    Later, Cao Ziwen watched the others run towards Shi Dali to buy the cards. They were afraid that they would be gone later.


    So the teacher made a lot of money.


    Finally holding a pile of bank cards that called a contented, as to say what Cao Ziwen is like, Shi Dali has no idea.


    Similarly, the chaotic crowd did not notice when Cao Ziwen left with the people. The whole process was completely different from that of the time when he came.


    There''s no way. Young master Cao thinks that it''s a kind of destruction to continue to stay in this place for a second, not only physically, but also mentally.


    As for Shi Dali''s side, he followed the one eyed green and the military division into the low building, and Mo ran was accompanied by him.


    All the way through the front hall, and finally in a meeting room, one eyed green closed the door.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Shi. You will be the only player in Sanhe to advance to the next round and have the qualification for the next round."


    The speaker is a military adviser, which clearly represents that he is the leader of this place.


    "I see. When is the next round? Where? "


    Nodding, Shi Dali asked.


    "That''s what I want to say. The next round of competition will be in suhai city one month later. At that time, the players from the whole southwest region who have advanced to the second round will compete in suhai. At that time Maybe we need strength. "


    When telling Shi Dali this message, one eyed Green''s eyes are quite dignified.


    What he means is that you can get the first place by luck here, but not in the back.


    When saying this sentence, one eyed green is also completely confused why Shi Dali can get all the participants'' entry cards in their hands?"No problem, I have plenty of strength, and I will show the majestic style of sanhechang at that time."


    Obviously just so easy to get the first place, so teacher Shi is a little inflated, so a wave of quite confident.


    Helplessly looked at the military master, one eyed green did not know what to say, but now Shi Dali is indeed the only representative of sanhechang.


    "There is another thing I want to tell you. In the second round, you can take one partner to participate, and two people can prepare 300 million yuan of initial funds, otherwise you will be disqualified."


    Go on, said the sergeant.


    This time, Mr. Shi was a bit surprised.


    Even asking for a companion? And prepare the initial capital of 300 million?


    "It''s me. He''ll take me to the competition."


    All of a sudden, Mo ran, who had been sitting beside him, said.


    Stone vigorously a Leng, he really did not expect Mo ran will put forward such a request, but immediately associated with him just asked to follow his own in here.


    Obviously, he should know the condition, or come for it.


    "No problem, as long as he is willing, I just tell you the conditions Mr. Shi, if you can, try your best to make an impact. The higher the ranking of the game, the greater the benefits you can get. That''s why so many big families are watching the game. I hope you can continue to create miracles


    The army commander''s eyes looked at Shi Dali again, and his words were very serious.


    As an insider of the gambling Association, he knows some secrets that other people don''t understand, so now he gives Shi Dali some hints.


    As for teacher Shi, he didn''t think so much.


    With a simple nod, he got up.


    "I''ll leave first if there''s nothing wrong. The children are waiting for me to go to class."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Money has been made, the top three also got, the next round of the game Shi Dali really did not care too much.


    In the final analysis, Mr. Shi is not a member of this profession, nor does he mean to eat this meal.


    Therefore, it is more important to have classes.


    Finally, he was only one eye at a time.


    What they should say has already been said. How to prepare for the rest is Shi Dali''s own business. What''s more, both of them feel incredible. Who could have imagined that the game, which had been full of twists and turns, ended like this, and then the boy won the first place in such a way and eliminated everyone.


    And teacher Shi and Mo ran come out of the low building together. After a little hesitation, Shi Dali plans to say something to Mo ran, but Mo Ran is the first to speak out.


    "We''ll meet in suhai in the second round next month. I have something to leave for a while. Please tell Yuqing."


    The old man looked very serious, as if he had been called up by the state to negotiate with the aliens.


    "Well, then."


    However, they have already said that Shi Dali also agreed, although he thinks that the old man is worried about mentioning to him about being a son-in-law.


    Then Mo ran didn''t leave a word. He turned his head and went down the mountain from the other side. Even if Shi Dali offered to send him off, he didn''t promise. He didn''t know why he was so anxious.


    Looking at his back, Shi Dali has been thinking for a long time, especially the picture of the hand under the bed constantly appears in his brain, which makes his heart heavy.


    What''s the secret of Mo ran?


    What does the hand he saw stand for?


    When looking back, Shi Dali decides to contact Mo Yuqing as soon as possible. If he can, he wants to take Mo Yuqing to their old yard again. Maybe he will find something.


    With this in mind, Dahu and Huolang over there have already come. At the moment, Dahu obviously enjoys the grand party. He is full of cumin and chili noodles, and he is carrying beer. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Why don''t you play first? I''ll go back to class."


    Looking at this posture, Shi Dali didn''t mean to pull everyone to leave, so he said hello and prepared to go down the mountain alone.


    Huo Lang chose to stay with him, while Dahu and Liu Mu stayed.


    When Mr. Shi came back to school, Cao Ziwen almost smashed the stretcher bed.


    The anger completely reached a peak state, so Cao made a phone call.


    "I''m Cao Ziwen. I''m from the Cao family. I want to spend money to ask people in the village to help with something."


    Take a deep breath, toward the mobile phone Cao Ziwen said softly.


    After all, even the Cao family should be cautious about the opposite force. Even if Cao Ziwen was just a simple deal, he was also touched by the light of the Cao family.


    "Just a moment."


    The voice at the other end was hoarse. After two words were given, he fell into a short silence.


    When waiting like this, Cao Ziwen''s nervousness was growing. If he hadn''t been mad this time, he wouldn''t have dialed the phone, but he really wanted to kill Shi Dali, but he didn''t have the ability.


    So, this is probably the best way.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the school, Shi Dali continued his course. During a short break, he learned that Huang song, the headmaster of Hongzhi school, had sent an article to praise him. It could be said that he was flattered. Mr. Shi felt blushed.


    But really don''t say, after watching, the heart is still very happy.


    Several teachers asked him why he had a good relationship with Huang song. Before that, he attacked Shi Dali on the Internet every day. He was a liar and a scum, but he seemed to have changed people overnight.


    For these questions, Mr. Shi didn''t have a good answer.


    He can''t tell the big guy that the reason why Huang song is so knowledgeable about current affairs is that he took pictures of him desperate for love in the car?


    Even if President Chen called him to inquire, Shi Dali also kept silent.


    That''s right. It''s all for Huang song!


    After leaving work, according to the original plan, Shi Dali planned to call Mo Yuqing directly. On the one hand, he wanted to see if she had time to have a meal together. On the other hand, he just told her about Mo Ran''s departure.


    However, Mr. Shi''s phone didn''t go out, and another one came in.


    "Where are you? Come and see me right away


    Guo nvxia''s voice in the mobile phone is serious, as if she can''t wait to meet Shi Dali.


    Stupefied for a moment, and then looked at the completely dark sky, teacher Shi pondered for a moment.


    "Well, do you want a room?"


    There is absolutely no dirty thought when Mr. Shi says this sentence. He just thinks about the last time he studied video with Guo Li in the hotel. If you want to say that the place is still very good, no one will disturb you when you say anything, and you can concentrate on anything you do."I''ll turn on your antenna baby. Don''t talk to me. Hurry up! I''m here at Guanghui building... "


    Guo Li yelled, then brought the topic back.


    In this way, Mr. Shi can only rush to her side, although he said he did not know what Guo Li had to meet with himself now, but it should not be to open a room.


    More than 20 minutes later, when Shi Dali saw Guo Li again, he was stunned.


    With a black casual dress and a big hat on top of her head, she looks like a middle-aged woman walking on the road.


    Obviously, she was specially dressed up like this.


    "What are you doing?"


    Quite at a loss, Shi Dali asked in a voice.


    "This morning, we received a phone call. Someone reported that someone in the southern industrial zone was making trouble underground at night. It has been like this all night for many days. Originally, this matter was not in my charge, and someone had to deal with it. But I saw some photos in the report material, which should be the factory gate quietly taken by passers-by Look at it


    Looking around, Guo Li seemed to be at a roadside joint. While she explained the situation briefly, she put some photos into Shi Dali''s hand.


    Still don''t know how to return a responsibility stone teacher subconsciously bow to see, borrow street lamp one after another.


    In this way, when he saw the fourth photo, he was suddenly stunned, and his eyes were even more staring at a man in a cap.


    That''s right. That''s the same man they saw in the video of the kessley Hotel arson at the beginning!


    And now Shi Dali knows his name, Xiao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "He showed up again?"


    Frown a frown, stone Dali finally know why Guo Li in such a night mysterious let himself come.


    "Yes, I was also surprised when I saw this picture, because I was worried that it would frighten the snake, so I took the task of exploration, and then I called you."


    With both hands in the pocket, Guo nvxia is still cool.


    "What are we going to do? Go and see that factory? "


    Soon, Shi Dali thought of Guo Li''s meaning, so he continued to ask.


    "Yes, it used to be night. I got two factory access cards. We can sneak in."


    Obviously, she had made plans, and when Guo Li spoke, she took out the door lock card directly.


    I don''t think it''s a bit different from the teacher''s intention to deal with his identity.


    The more I know about Xiao, the more I can feel his mystery.


    Ten years ago, he was found in the video tape of the case of Kathleen hotel''s arson, but then disappeared. Then came the disappearance of Lopez, and now he suddenly appears in a factory What on earth is this man doing?


    What is his true identity?


    "Get in, take mine, your car It''s too high-profile. "


    Looking at Shi Dali''s Martha, Guo Li turns her head and points to her black bread.


    After thinking about it for a while, Mr. Shi thought it was really like this, so he followed Guo Li to the car.


    "This factory has been registered for six years. Before that, it was engaged in the sale and processing of mountain products. However, it has been shut down in recent years. It was not until February this year that there was a new movement. However, they did not continue their previous business. So what do you think they are doing now?"


    After starting the car, Guo Li''s expression was much more serious than before. At the same time, she told her some other information.


    "Didn''t you find out?"


    Teacher Shi''s face is serious, Guo Li is the public security team, she did not know, she certainly did not know.


    "I''m talking to you? There must be secrets in this kind of place, plus the mysterious man. So if my investigation scope is too large, it will probably arouse their vigilance. How much do you think we can see? "


    Some helpless, Guo Li said.


    Mr. Shi nodded, and then he thought about it.


    However, after a long time, he found that he really didn''t have the slightest look. Who knows what business the factory is doing?


    "Forget it, you will follow me and pay attention to your own safety, but I will try my best to protect you, and We went in through the back door. According to the monitoring I transferred out, there were fewer people there. After entering the door, there was a studio where we could change into factory uniforms, so that we could continue to go deep. "


    Nvxia Guo is full of confidence. All her recent experiences have given her a lot of confidence. Especially when Shi Dali is beside her, it seems that all the troubles can be solved.


    As a result, she already had a pretty detailed plan in her mind, and she just had to wait and act on it.


    Nodding, Shi Dali didn''t say much. He''s a little nervous now, because he knows more about Xiao than Guo Li, especially the scenes in Mo Ran''s home before. Therefore, he doesn''t know whether it''s right to follow Guo Li to do this and what he will encounter next Things like that.


    "Are all those cases closed?"


    To a large extent, he also wants to ease his mood, so Shi Dali takes the initiative to ask Guo Li.


    "Jin Beihai and the robber were both taken to the East China Sea. It is said that a special team has accepted their case. It seems very mysterious. Anyway, I haven''t heard anything about it now As for the arson case at the Kathleen Hotel, everything else has been settled except that the murderer has not been found. "


    Guo Li casually said that it doesn''t matter if she talks with Shi Dali about these things. After all, without Shi Dali, these things are probably more complicated than they are now.


    "Oh So if I want to see jinbeihai, they have to go to suhai? "


    Mr. Shi is still thinking about it. After all, he has many questions to ask these two people.


    "In theory, it should be like this, but it''s very difficult. I can''t do it. Wait for me to continue to do meritorious deeds."


    Guo nvxia is very direct. She also tells Shi Dali not to think too much for the time being. Everything depends on her.


    Shi also grinned at Guo Li.


    "You have to continue to work hard. If you have any difficulties, don''t be afraid. You should face it with a smile and make contributions and get promoted quickly."


    With such a strange language and a strange smile, Guo Li turned her lips and ignored her.She felt that since she met Shi Dali, it seemed that this guy was more worried about his future than his parents. She was thinking of making himself prosperous all day long. She met him with a piece of advice.


    That''s why Guo Lidu feels sorry for Shi Dali if she doesn''t work hard.


    Half an hour later, the conversation between the two ended in this way. Finally, Guo Li''s car stopped in the open street.


    The whole industrial park is quite open and quiet. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Basically, the farms nearby have been closed down, and the workers are very likely to brag and play cards in the house, so there are no normal people on the road.


    "See? Fuqiang mountain goods factory


    Pointing to the front sign, Guo Li put the car out.


    Mr. Shi''s eyes widened. He saw a few big words, and then he felt a little nervous again.


    "Get out of the car and do everything according to the plan I said. Come to me in case of any danger. I will protect you."


    When she opened the door, Guo Li again told Shi vigorously that she felt that teacher Shi was a young man with no strength to tie a chicken, but she was a fighter to defend the motherland, so she must show her courage and strength at this time.


    He nodded honestly, but Mr. Shi didn''t say anything to Guo Lido. They just walked towards the back door of the factory.


    Maybe they were very lucky. They didn''t meet anyone until they got to the door, especially when Guo Li swiped the access card and found that there were no people in the security room.


    Silence, quite silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "Good chance, get in!"


    Suddenly, she felt a good chance from heaven. She said to Shi directly. Then she took the lead and went into it.


    Mr. Shi had a nervous state of mind, listening to her talk is also to quickly follow.


    Of course, his eyes have been looking around, thinking if he finds the man, he should go straight to it.


    All the rest is still exactly the same as Guo Li''s plan. They went into the studio and changed their clothes.


    In the studio, there is still no one, and the clothes around are very neat, and there is no meaning of disorder.


    This makes Shi Dali frown slightly. I don''t know why he looks at the scene in front of him. He just feels that something is wrong in his heart. Obviously, the whole process is too smooth, which is beyond his expectation.


    "There are 26 warehouses in the whole factory. I think they should be playing tricks under some warehouse. Let''s go directly to the warehouse."


    As a just public security officer, Guo Li has the spirit and courage to be fearless, especially after changing her clothes, she can''t wait to start to act.


    So, two people touched in and moved forward along the warehouse location that Guo Li had investigated before.


    The first warehouse, the second warehouse, and then the third


    Finally, after seeing the huge lock again at the gate of the fifth warehouse, Shi vigorously shook his head and finally couldn''t help making a sound.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s all locked up. I think they may be ready. Has your plan been leaked?"


    Looking at Guo Li, Mr. Shi is quite strange.


    And you should know that during this period of time, no one really saw them, as if only two of them existed in this factory.


    "How can it be disclosed? I''ll tell you what I''m going to do. Don''t doubt whether this nvxia is good or not? Try to get the lock open


    Guo Li looked at Shi Dali and said.


    For a long time, these warehouses were locked, and she was really depressed, so she raised her voice a lot.


    A little helpless sigh, stone Dali is about to do something, the result suddenly a footstep sound from the other side.


    Both of them were stunned, and then they didn''t have time to make any unnecessary reaction, and they were directly exposed to the line of sight of the group.


    About 30 people, all wearing the same work clothes and hats as Shi Dali, came from there chatting.


    Seeing these people coming, Shi Dali and Guo Li are still standing in the same place. It seems that they are also workers in the factory. However, their identities are quite special, so they are worried that they will be found out.


    However, it turns out that these people didn''t want to communicate with them at all. They went straight through Shi Dali and Guo Li and talked about their own affairs all the time, as if they didn''t see them at all.


    Mr. Shi was quite at a loss. Until he was hit by a man at last, he made sure that these were human beings, not ghosts. Otherwise, it would be frightening to have no reaction with wide eyes.


    "Can''t they see us?"


    The upright female Xia Guo asked directly. Obviously, she and Shi Dali felt the same strange point.


    "I don''t know."


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi''s face is full of dignified. When he looks back at those people, they have completely disappeared in the corner.


    And will look back, stone vigorously spread his right hand.


    Suddenly, there was a note in the palm of his hand.


    "Where did it come from?"


    It feels like watching magic, but she doesn''t understand.


    Shi Dali has always been with her. When the workers passed by, there was no language communication. Why did Shi Dali have such a thing?


    Did not care to answer Guo Li''s question, Shi Dali first opened the note, and then through the street lamp saw a line of words inside.


    Go, danger!


    It''s so simple, and the handwriting is scribbled. It''s obvious that the person who wrote the note was very nervous and anxious in that situation, otherwise it would not be like this.


    Frowning again, teacher Shi tried to recall the appearance of the man who finally collided with him.


    Because he was wearing a hat and he was mixed with other people, Shi Dali didn''t notice the man''s face before.


    But now this note is very strange. Why did he remind himself?


    What''s more, what''s the danger of letting yourself and Guo Li leave?


    And the most important one Who is that man?


    A pile of ideas came out of my mind, but all of a sudden, like a flash of light from my mind, Shi Dali finally remembered who the man was.


    Ye zhaeen, God probe ye zhaeen!


    Yes, it''s him. There''s nothing wrong with that sense of familiarity!Since Shi Dali asked ye chanen to continue to investigate Lopez''s affairs, the former first detective has disappeared. It has been some days now, but he has not received any news related to ye chanen. Even Mr. Shi thinks that this man has evaporated from the world.


    And now, on such a sudden night, in such a sudden place, he suddenly meets ye chanen and gets this note. It''s really unexpected!


    How can we say that now Mr. Shi is also a martial arts expert, and it''s not easy to get the news of Ye Zeen, so Shi Dali immediately turns his head and chases the workers in the direction they left.


    However, the people were gone, and finally only the tail lights of a truck disappeared from the distance. It seemed that the workers were getting on the car and retreating.


    "What are you running for? Who on earth gave you this note? "


    Guo Li catches up from behind, with an anxious look on her face.


    Originally everything was carried out according to her plan, but now all the good things are out of her control, which is very hard.


    "Let''s get out of here."


    Take a deep breath. Although Mr. Shi said that he still did not know the purpose of this note, he believed in ye chanen and his ability as the world''s best detective.


    Since he concealed his identity and mixed with those people to give himself such a signal, it means that he must have a reason to do so.


    "Why leave? We don''t find anything here. "


    After all, they came here to investigate some things, but now they have nothing to gain. It is really not appropriate to leave like this.


    "What''s the smell?"


    At this time, Shi Dali was on the alert of all gods. Then he was about to say something, and then suddenly he smelled some strange things in the air.


    The next moment, a huge voice suddenly sounded from a warehouse not far away.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the fire burst into the sky, and a fire dragon spread rapidly. In a short time, Shi Dali and Guo Li were surrounded in the middle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    This is a prepared trap!


    At the moment, if Shi Dali hasn''t figured out what''s going on, he''s probably living in vain.


    There was no one in the security room outside, then the change of clothes in the back, and then all the warehouses were locked and the staff just left.


    There is no doubt that the other party knew that he and Guo Li were coming, and now the practice is to kill them.


    "Crazy?"


    She widened her eyes. Nvxia Guo had never seen such a scene before. She muttered that she was almost hit by the strong air.


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring, and the two of them couldn''t see what was outside in the light of the fire. The smoke accompanied by extreme lack of oxygen made people even unable to open their eyes.


    Obviously, the other party has completely abandoned the factory, or they are going to destroy the factory, and then let some of the secrets in it disappear forever in the world.


    "It''s over. I can''t get out. I''ve killed you."


    The desperate female Xia Guo suddenly grabbed Shi Dali''s arm and tried to say it in her mouth. Under this situation, she really felt that she could not see the hope of surviving. Such a fire and the explosion were still going on, unless they could fly out with wings.


    But as soon as she finished her words, Shi Dali''s low voice suddenly rang out after her.


    "Hold me, don''t let go. I''m a master."


    Cold not ding a word, let Guo Li completely stunned.


    She couldn''t think of any way that Shi Dali would have under such circumstances. How could she see it, it was hopeless.


    Mr. Shi didn''t have time to explain more. Before he came here, he really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Originally, he wanted to hide the identity of the master with nvxia Guo, but now he doesn''t pretend and has a showdown.


    Without waiting for Guo Li to ask a word, Shi Dali took her in his arms at the next moment, and then took off the work clothes to wrap the two people together, and then jumped up.


    At this moment, Mr. Shi deeply felt that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    Guo Li didn''t dare blink her eyes at the moment, even though the smoke choked badly, but she also tried to bear it, because she didn''t know whether she would have no chance to open it again as soon as she closed her eyes.


    Facing the fire all over the sky, Shi Dali rushed in directly. He inspired the strength of his body to the extreme. He really used the strength of sucking.


    I can''t help it. I don''t dare to be vague at this time. I''ll die if I''m a little vague.


    As for Guo Li, she only felt that Shi Dali was equipped with a motor. The speed made her feel the heat in the sea of fire, and then she rushed out.


    "This is Is it all right? "


    Still Leng in teacher Shi''s arms, looking back at the fire behind, Guo Li''s voice is full of disbelief.


    Guo nvxia has always felt that she is a strong person, at least a lot stronger than Shi Dali, but the current situation seems not to be the case.


    "Did you take any panacea? Or are you transformed into an armored warrior? It looks like an ordinary person, but actually there is an engine on his chest. Beep, beep, beep? "


    Seriously, Guo Li asked.


    She felt that she had to solve her inner doubts now, otherwise she would be miserable.


    "Let''s talk about it later and see what happened to the explosion first, OK?"


    Some helplessly looked at Guo Li. When Shi vigorously spoke, his eyes had already looked at the explosion still continuing behind him.


    It hasn''t been a long time, but now it looks more terrible than before. So Mr. Shi is sweating in his heart. If he just put on a little later, maybe he can''t even install an engine.


    "I''ll inform the headquarters immediately that they dare to do such a thing. It''s crazy."


    Guo Li''s attention also shifted to the explosion, her voice trembling slightly.


    There is no doubt that the reason for this is that nvxia Guo is a little frightened when she thinks about her despair just now.


    Shi Dali''s brow was locked. He didn''t answer. But in his heart, he felt that the explosion might be difficult for the security forces to investigate. Since the other party has made such preparations, it means that they have basically been dealt with. This place has no value.


    The most terrible thing is that Shi Dali and Guo Li don''t even know who is attacking them?


    Or who is the owner of this factory?


    Teacher Shi''s heart is more and more because of the relationship between ye chanen and he feels that his heart is shrouded with unspeakable shadow. In the end, what did ye chanen find to mix with those people?


    "All right, let''s leave first. Safety first."


    Finally, seeing the fire continue to break out, Shi Dali also knows that he and Guo Li can''t do much now, so leaving is the right choice.No matter how unwilling Guo nvxia is, she knows that Shi Dali is right at this time.


    After waiting for the public security team and fire rescue team to arrive, Guo Li and Shi Dali entered the van.


    "I will make a thorough investigation of this factory and let you know as soon as I have news."


    Guo Li, whose face was covered with black and gray, finally burst out of silence, and her tone was full of determination and anger.


    She doesn''t like to suffer such setbacks. She feels very uncomfortable, as if her whole body is bound. She doesn''t know why the other party knows her plan, and how the other party can do such crazy things.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s first investigate where the last car we saw went. In addition, check the people who came and went to this factory recently. I think we can find some clues, but We must try to narrow the scope as much as possible, and we can''t scare the snake any more. "


    When Shi Dali spoke, he felt helpless. He was clearly just a little teacher, but now he is on such a strange road. Even if he was killed in the Jianghu, this kind of suspense and mystery is related to him. Even if you want to get rid of it, you can only rush forward.


    "I see. Don''t worry."


    After the previous crisis, Guo Li''s trust in Shi Dali has been upgraded to a higher level, especially the strength of Shi Dali, which makes her quite shocked. Therefore, some subtle changes have taken place in her attitude.


    Immediately, the two people separated, Guo Li went back to the team to do a new investigation, and Shi Dali went back to Yihong.


    He felt that it was very necessary to have a chat with old man Yi, especially the part of Ye chanen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    At the same time, on such a slightly chilly night in Anbei City, an aircraft from the North landed at the airport.


    outside the airport, Cao Ziwen took the driver nervously to take a look at the time and adjusted his posture. The feeling of lying in the back seat made him feel quite uncomfortable. But for the coming honorable guest, he was also wronged.


    Because, that guest comes from plum blossom villa!


    Over the years, the legend of the lake has never stopped, but few people have seen the real people in the lake.


    Cao Ziwen, as the son of the Cao family, is only a young master on the edge, but his level is different from ordinary people, so he naturally knows the existence of plum blossom villa.


    If this organization in the Jianghu must find four words to describe it, it must be extremely powerful!


    Cao Zizhuang had to be more careful to cooperate with Meihua this time, especially when he wanted to go back to Meihua.


    Dong Dong!


    Suddenly the sound of knocking on the glass sounded, Cao Ziwen was stunned, and then immediately opened the door.


    The next moment, a man crowded up, simple tooling, a pair of sunglasses and a hat, completely unable to see what his face looked like.


    "Cao Ziwen?"


    Just when Mr. Cao was at a loss, the voice of the other party rang out.


    Immediately, Cao Ziwen knew that this was the master of the world he wanted to wait for.


    "Are you the master alone?"


    Yes, Ling Han drives alone!


    This is Cao Ziwen almost used all his wealth to invite the master, the only purpose is to kill Shi Dali, out of the heart of that evil gas.


    How to say that he is also a young master of the Cao family. Although he has no sense of existence in Cao''s house in Beijing, he should not be despised when he comes to Anbei city. As a result, he meets a monster like Shi Dali.


    Fight fight but, gambling also by his inexplicable got the first, but also by play their own.


    If this situation had not caused unprecedented harm to Cao Ziwen, he would not have been so angry and desperate as he is now.


    "Information?"


    The simple answer is that the elder who drives alone reaches for his hand directly.


    It was already ready, so Cao Ziwen immediately handed over the bag next to him, although he said that the boy was still half lying.


    "This is the target data, please forgive me There''s something wrong with my butt. "


    When it comes to the end, Cao Ziwen is a little embarrassed.


    After all, everyone is a respectable person. As a result, there is something wrong with the buttocks, which is quite hard to say.


    Wearing sunglasses to open alone will be the information in the past, and then with a glance at Cao Ziwen.


    "Young man, you can play, but you should be careful about your butt."


    One sentence made Cao Ziwen''s heart a little stagnant, but he could not explain it with his mouth open.


    You can''t tell people that you''ve been spanked on a chandelier, right?


    What a shame!


    "Master, are you sure?"


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he took the initiative to pull back the topic, and then Cao Ziwen asked.


    "No problem. Start tomorrow. You and I will inspect the goods."


    A nod, this alone open elder is also opened in front of the information, at the same time Cao Ziwen saw his right hand.


    The back of the hand is white, like a woman''s hand, but the palm is full of thick calluses, which makes people feel heavy at a glance.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Cao Ziwen completely relaxed after hearing this sentence.


    He felt that many of the masters in Meihua village had a chance to live alone.


    Yes, it is the real number one in the world, especially in that field. No one can shake his position!


    That''s why Cao Ziwen was so excited when he learned that he had been invited to the master.


    Then the car started and they left the airport.


    ¡­¡­


    One night passed, and the next day when Shi Dali came out of the house, he was carrying a cup of coffee. Mr. Shi didn''t know whether it would work. But last night, he talked with old man Yi about a series of complicated things, so he didn''t sleep at all.


    And now he has to go to class again, so naturally he has to find a way to get up.


    As for old man Yi, he is asleep now.


    From Shanlin manor to school, Shi Dali is just in time to go to work. Everything behind is quite smooth. The children continue to accept the type questions as before.


    The only thing that may be unexpected is that Mr. Shi accidentally put a task card into his pocket.


    There were few cards, so when the card disappeared, Shi Dali was stunned.He knew that it was the pocket god who misunderstood his meaning.


    The reason why he put the card in his pocket was that he was going to wash his hands, so he wanted to take off his coat and move the card to another place.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything. The cards are gone.


    At that moment, staying in the bathroom, Shi Dali wanted to cry without tears.


    It''s not easy to get a card when you finish a task, but it''s a waste of a card. What''s the matter!


    Of course, the pocket god certainly won''t care about his thoughts, especially when he had lunch, he had already sent the exchange items in his pocket.


    A jade pendant, like a lock, has two words of peace written in it!


    A task card was replaced with such a thing. Mr. Shi didn''t know whether it was worth it or not, so he studied it for a long time with the lunch box, and finally decided that it should be a simple accessory.


    As for what''s special, Shi Dali can''t understand it, because he really doesn''t understand it.


    "Too bad, too bad..."


    Mouth inside mumble, stone teacher simply will this jade lock on the neck.


    Think of it as a blessing. Hang it for two days first. Anyway, the Internet says it''s good to hang it around your neck, although I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    In the afternoon after that, he continued to be quiet, but when he got off work, Shi Dali received a call from Chen Shuke.


    "Do you have time? Have a drink after work. I have something to tell you


    President Chen''s voice was quiet, trying to make the invitation seem reasonable and reasonable, and it was for work.


    I don''t know what Chen Shu can plan to do, but Shi Dali has no reason to refuse, so he agreed without much consideration.


    After work, two people met in the coffee shop. To Shi Dali''s surprise, Chen Shu changed his clothes.


    It''s a long black dress, which is more outstanding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "Principal Chen is becoming more and more beautiful every day."


    Shi Dali grinned and blinked when he made a sound.


    Chen Shuke, who was originally indifferent, couldn''t help looking at the boy after hearing this, and then waved his head.


    "Will you start to flatter the leaders again?"


    "How can this be flattery? It''s from the bottom of my heart, to tell the truth. "


    Answer, Chen Shi sat opposite the teacher with a smile.


    "Well, what do you want? It''s my treat today. "


    Without continuing to talk to Shi Dali, Chen Shu can pass the menu directly.


    "How can he de catch up with such a good thing? Ha ha..."


    After a few words with President Chen, Shi Dali felt that his tiredness had been relieved a lot, so he was not polite at all and ordered something according to the menu.


    "Leader, what are you looking for me today?"


    Speaking of today''s Shi Dali and Chen Shu can also be regarded as having experienced a lot, so they went back to the truth and asked directly, after all, the redundant courtesy seems to be fresh.


    "Well, there is a teacher exchange activity in the southern region these days. The quota is limited. I want you to participate on behalf of our school."


    Speaking of business, Chen Shuke''s manner became calm again. However, his eyes were fixed on Shi Dali, which seemed to be a pool of deep water, which made people indulge in it.


    "Exchange activities? Where is it? "


    Leng for a moment, Shi Dali really did not expect to be like this, but before the slightest bit of news did not listen.


    "In suhai City, it is these days. If there is no graduation class, I will let you go without hesitation. After all, this exchange activity is a good opportunity for a teacher to improve his qualification and expand his popularity. However, I don''t know if you can spare time for your graduation class, so I want to discuss with you."


    Nodding, Chen Shu again introduced the whole situation.


    After listening to the teacher.


    "Well, the graduating class is OK, but I don''t want to go."


    For Chen Shu, but Shi Dali didn''t hide anything. What he thought in his heart, he said directly in his mouth.


    Now Mr. Shi has a lot of things in Anbei, especially after the strange explosion with Guo Li last night. He is thinking about it when he goes to the toilet. So it''s a waste of energy to go to suhai at this time.


    As for the graduation class, on the contrary, there is no problem at all. The children have already adapted to the guidance of this type of problems. So as long as he tightens up, it is estimated that all the problems can be solved in a week, and the time is completely in time!


    "If the graduation class is OK, I think you''d better attend. This exchange activity will have the final teacher evaluation. If you rank higher, your influence within Boya group will be enhanced again. Even if President Lu wants to start with you again, it will not be so blatant."


    After a little pause, Chen Shuke expressed different ideas.


    In fact, as she said, the qualification of such exchange activities is too precious. It would be a pity if Shi Dali missed it.


    "In addition, there will be many excellent teachers gathered together in this kind of exchange activity, which is also good for your own promotion, and it can be regarded as having other plans in the future."


    Quite a few words are sincere, Chen Shu can continue to say.


    She thought about all these things for the sake of putting herself in stone''s shoes, otherwise she would not have looked for such an opportunity.


    "The pressure from the top management of Boya Is it big? "


    Shi Dali is really surprised by Chen Shuke''s words. He has been doing his own business recently and doesn''t care much about the school.


    Now Chen Shuke''s words are obviously due to the tremendous pressure.


    In particular, Chen Shuke specially mentioned the name of Lu Youqi. Does this mean that she knows something?


    "It''s really a lot of pressure. Chairman Gao Lin suddenly let go. Now Boya is completely under the control of Lu Youqi, and the whole senior management has been completely out of order. I think this time Boya is very dangerous, especially Lu Youqi sent the training team to deal with you and me, so it must be right to make some preparations earlier."


    Speaking of the last time, Chen Shu can take a deep look at Shi Dali.


    She is the headmaster, saying this will have a great impact on the teachers and the development of the school.


    But now she has to say, because she has a lot of trust in Shi Dali, and she doesn''t want to see Shi Dali, a good teacher, framed by some people in Boya.


    "I see."


    A heart sink down a section, although said Chen Shu can''t say too clearly, but already enough stone energetically guess some things, at least now Chen Shu is really difficult.


    "Is there any way to get rid of Lu Youqi?"Slightly calm, stone vigorously with eyes a coagulation, looking at Chen Shu can ask.


    In recent years, with the expansion of his own strength, Mr. Shi''s self-confidence has indeed expanded. In the past, he was the deputy general manager of Boya group, which was just a huge thing for him and could not be touched at all, but now he has the courage to challenge.


    "I have been speculating about the teacher''s idea. What should he have planned to do so suddenly, but there is no evidence of Lu Youqi. It is very difficult to do. I want to get rid of him We certainly can''t


    Slightly sigh tone, Chen Shu but really open the heart, these words in addition to Shi Dali she never said to others.


    "Well, let''s find a way from the training group? Those guys are all sent by Lu Youqi to make trouble. If they can testify, is it the end of Lu Youqi? "


    Then, Shi Dali suddenly thought of them.


    Those four guys are obviously Lu Youqi''s loyal subordinates, so they must know a lot about Lu Youqi''s activities. If they turn back, they should have some effect?


    "It''s useless. On the one hand, don''t break your promise. They won''t fight against him. On the other hand Their identities don''t have much weight, unless they are iron evidence from Lu Youqi, but it''s almost impossible to get them. "


    Perhaps it was Shi Dali''s idea that Chen Shu also considered, so he gave a quick answer.


    Immediately, teacher Shi was silent.


    He finally realized that it was really difficult to do it, especially more aware of the pressure on Chen Shuke.


    "I see. Let''s go for a walk. I''ll take part in the exchange activities you said."


    Finally, Shi teacher made a decision, speaking to Chen Shu can show a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Shi Dali understood the four words of good and hard work.


    Therefore, he felt that it was right for him to promise Chen Shu at this time, otherwise, he would fail the headmaster''s kindness.


    "It''s good to go out for a few days, at least not so much trouble in school."


    Hearing Shi Dali''s decision, President Chen followed with a smile.


    Now the situation is simply unstable, especially Chen Shu can not even have anyone to trust.


    And Shi Dali directly carried the graduating class on his shoulder at this time, so Chen Shu can be grateful and moved only by herself.


    "Well, if you have something else, don''t always put it in your heart by yourself. You can continue to invite me to dinner and talk about it."


    See Chen Shu can show a smile, Shi Dali also once again joked.


    Then the atmosphere between the two people completely relaxed, just like two old friends, talking about the past, simple and warm.


    Shi Dali and Chen Shu can describe how they got the match. Chen Shu was very happy and said that he would like to try Mr. Shi''s fried rice with eggs some other day.


    As for Chen Shuke, he talked about some things about studying abroad in the past, which made Shi Dali, a boy who has never been abroad, gain insight.


    Time went by so quickly. Finally, when they came out of the cafe together, it rained continuously.


    "It''s raining, but it''s comfortable."


    Chen Shuke takes a deep breath and seems very happy. The pressure from the top management of Boya during this period really makes her feel out of breath. But the chat with Shi Dali tonight and the drizzle all make her feel suddenly enlightened.


    "Yes, it''s really comfortable. Why don''t you go for a walk?"


    Inexplicably, Shi Dali put forward such a proposal, but after saying that, he also felt that it was a bit inappropriate. Other people are their immediate superiors. If they don''t go home to sleep at night, what''s the best way to go in the rain?


    "Well, let''s go."


    As a result, Chen Shu was more and more happy. She had already stepped out. At this moment, she was like a child, full of excitement for the whole new world.


    Mr. Shi followed behind, so the two people walked along the street towards the front together, continuing the topic that had not ended before.


    It is so chatting, Chen Shu can suddenly come to a sentence, let stone vigorously slightly Leng God.


    "When I was a kid, I liked to go out with my dad, right after him, but after he left with his mother, I didn''t remember him."


    Chen Shu didn''t seem so heavy when she spoke, but Shi Dali obviously felt the loss in her tone.


    It is also because of her words that teacher Shi realized a very important problem for the first time.


    Where are Chen Shuke''s parents?


    On his last birthday, he met many Chen family members, but he did not see Chen Shuke''s parents, and he never heard anything about her parents.


    "Uncle and aunt Where did you go? "


    A little hesitation, Shi Dali still asked.


    Chen Shuke''s step is suddenly stopped, eyes looking at the front, do not know what is thinking.


    Because the two of them chose a path, there was no one nearby. The street was directly in front of them, which made the atmosphere more cold.


    Just as Mr. Shi was waiting for Chen Shu to come down, suddenly he was cold all over.


    This feeling came very suddenly, as if in such a moment, Shi Dali felt the pores of some part of the body opened.


    Danger!


    God knows how short a time this idea came into being. Following behind him, Shi Dali directly protected Chen Shu Ke behind him, and bent down at the same time.


    At that moment, something must have flown along his scalp.


    It can be said that if he hesitates for a few seconds, the result may be that he has fallen to the ground, including Chen Shuke.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Shu can be completely at a loss, she does not know what happened, only feel that Shi Dali''s action is very strange.


    However, Mr. Shi''s eyebrows are locked, and his eyes are staring at the corner in front of him. Fortunately, Mr. Shi is an expert now, so he can know where the hidden weapon just came from.


    Someone''s going to kill themselves!


    Has been pulled into the quagmire of the lake, so Shi Dali''s reaction is very fast.


    Even if the other party has not appeared, but things have been very clear.


    There is no time to answer Chen Shuke''s question. He is on guard and has a premonition that there will be a big war in the future. If he is careless, he may die today next year.


    Although it''s very unlucky to say such words, even extremely bad luck, but this is his real feeling.Dada!


    Finally, in the drizzle, a group of people came out of the corner.


    The front man was wearing overalls, big sunglasses and a top hat.


    This person Shi Dali does not know, especially such a strange dress makes people have a kind of unspeakable fear.


    Of course, at the time of seeing these people, Mr. Shi has determined who is going to do it yourself!


    Because he saw Cao Ziwen, the guy''s buttocks seemed to recover quickly in one day. Now he was limping and could walk. However, the young master of the Cao family was holding an umbrella for the man in front of him.


    His eyes were on Shi Dali, full of pride and resentment.


    Finally, this scene still happened. Cao Ziwen tried his best to invite the master of Meihua villa to see Shi Dali''s desperate struggle.


    Now, he saw it.


    Without speaking, Mr. Shi just drew Chen Shuke closer to him again, and then looked straight at the people in front of him.


    Obviously, the concealed weapon just came from this man with dark glasses, and Cao Ziwen took him as the center of his party.


    "You''re good, but you''re still going to die."


    A low voice sounded. At the same time, the group stood only about 30 meters away from Shi Dali. The drizzle made the environment a little noisy, but the voice was clearly heard by Shi Dali and Chen Shuke.


    Chen Shu, who was at a loss and nervous, changed his face when he heard this sentence.


    However, she is really calm, standing behind Shi Dali, her eyes are staring at the front, and her right hand has been sneaking into her pocket.


    As a normal person''s reaction, all Chen Shu can think of at this time is to inform the security team.


    But the man''s voice rang out again.


    "This lady, it''s none of your business. If you call, I''ll kill you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    This time Chen Shuke was really surprised by this sentence.


    All her movements were in her pocket, and she was blocked by Shi Dali. God knows how this man saw her movements.


    "Don''t be nervous. Leave it to me. Just hide behind me."


    Shi Dali''s voice sounded at the right time, which was a comfort to Chen Shuke.


    In the final analysis, President Chen has not been in contact with this area of the river and lake, so he does not know the means of these people. It must be different from Shi Dali.


    In particular, when one person does things, even if he will have a big problem tonight, Mr. Shi doesn''t want to let Chen Shu get involved any more because of himself.


    "Be careful, I believe you."


    Once again, he realized that Shi Dali was not as simple as what he saw, so Chen Shuke stood behind him honestly after saying a word.


    Or in this case, she can only believe in Shi Dali.


    "Cao Ziwen, is this the master you invited? Are you going to kill me? "


    The teacher''s eyes turned to the opposite stone again.


    Although Huo Lang is not by his side, today''s teacher Shi is also a martial arts master, so he is not too desperate in the face of such a situation.


    "That''s right. I don''t want to talk to you. You''ll die today. Do you know who this is?"


    Cao Ziwen also felt like a villain, but if he didn''t speak out, he would be suffocated.


    So villains are villains. Who let Shi Dali go too far.


    A nod, stone energetically followed to see the man.


    "Can you kill me?"


    "You''re good at hiding that dart just now, but next I''ll give you six darts. Have a try?"


    With a smile, the man''s hands were on his back. In the heavy rain, the guy''s breath did not fluctuate. Even in the feeling of Shi Dali, it was as if he was completely integrated with the rain drops in the sky and the surrounding environment.


    There is no doubt that he is a master.


    This time he didn''t answer any more words. Shi Dali was absorbed because he didn''t have any extra energy. Under this situation, he had to stimulate all his strength.


    Then the darts came.


    Even though Mr. Shi has been on guard, or even fully prepared, he is still shrouded in fear when the dart comes.


    That kind of feeling is like in front of oneself came a net, one can''t break free, it is the net that must die without doubt!


    However, between the electric light and flint, teacher Shi made all the reactions that he could do.


    Maybe it''s to stimulate the potential in the body, or the rest of the energy burst of dragon fruit. Shi Dali seems to have no idea what he is doing.


    He wants to avoid the darts and protect Chen Shuke behind him, so it''s not the mind controlling the body, but the body''s instinctive reaction.


    Whoa!


    Finally, accompanied by the dull percussion sound of the knife, Shi Dali''s eyebrows wrinkled, his right hand covered his left shoulder, and his body was also a staggering, unstable and almost fell down.


    Because there''s a dart on his left leg.


    A total of six darts, teacher Shi finally escaped four, the rest is helpless.


    In particular, his clothes were torn apart, and the cold wind poured in, which made the cold sweat on the surface of his skin evaporate quickly, but it was even colder.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you''re dead. That''s not enough."


    Shaking his head gently, the man''s smile completely converged, and it was obvious that he had planned to end all this.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I said you''re dead. Mr. Kai is from plum blossom villa. I''m sorry You country bumpkin may never know what plum blossom village is. "


    Cao Ziwen was so excited that he almost jumped up, so he said such a sentence with pride.


    But at the end of the day, he saw his eyes open by himself and quickly shut up.


    Ling Han alone, the best hidden weapon in the world!


    This is his skill, and it is also the skill of plum blossom villa. However, this secret weapon expert doesn''t like to be told like this, because plum blossom villa belongs to the lake and the lake after all.


    However, there is no need for ordinary people to know too much about things in the world.


    As for Shi Dali''s side, it''s because Cao Ziwen''s words make his brain roar.


    When I heard the word "meihuazhuang" from Yi Hong and ye chanen, Mr. Shi felt that this thing was still far away from him. Even though he had set up a slogan to fight against meihuazhuang, it was estimated that it would not be close to him for a while.


    But now, things have gone beyond his expectations.


    The master of meihuazhuang appeared in this way, and directly showed the power to let him despair.


    "How are you? What now? "


    Chen Shuke holds Shi Dali''s arm, her face is pale, her face is full of worry, and she does not hesitate to stand in front of Shi Dali.She doesn''t know if the people on the opposite side will start again, but at this time she should also protect Shi Dali, which is an instinctive idea.


    "It''s OK. You''ll go right away."


    Trying to keep his body from falling down, Shi Dali said to Chen Shuke.


    But after his words, Cao Ziwen sneered again.


    "Now? Don''t leave. You can just stay together


    After he finished speaking, he gave a gesture directly behind him, apparently to let his bodyguard do it.


    Shi Dali has lost its combat effectiveness, and Chen Shu can''t be stopped by a woman, so he doesn''t need to open the door alone at this time.


    However, it happened that at this time, he suddenly drove forward alone, staring at the direction of Shi Dali, or in front of Shi Dali.


    Such a sudden move made Cao Ziwen stunned.


    "Alone, sir?"


    He asked tentatively, but he didn''t pay attention to him when driving alone. He just walked to the position a few meters away from Shi Dali.


    But the teacher is very eager to do something.


    Chen Shu can continue to stand in front of Shi Dali, his fists clenched, his eyes full of anger staring at the opposite side.


    After all, she is an adult, so she knows that shrinking back at this time will not solve the problem.


    However, driving alone was still silent, and then bent down to pick up something from the ground.


    Shi Dali was a little stunned when he saw something like that. Then he realized that it was not the jade lock that he had used to replace with the card. It was originally hung on his neck, but just to avoid the dart, he fell to the ground. Maybe the rope was broken.


    But why do you take this thing when driving alone?


    Stone Dali completely do not understand, Cao Ziwen limped with people to the front.


    "Driving alone, sir, we''d better hurry up, in case someone notices, it''s very troublesome."


    Master Cao is also sincere. After all, it''s meaningless to spend so much time here, especially Shi Dali, who has no threat.


    However, it was almost Cao Ziwen''s words. As soon as he finished, the elder who opened the door by himself slapped him in the face.


    At that moment, the brain melon seeds were buzzing, and master Cao was completely confused.


    What the hell is this script?


    But soon, he heard a sentence after driving alone.


    "Move your mother! He is my second uncle, my father''s only brother, and my only relative in the world


    The tone was sincere and the words were so intense that the scene was completely silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Cao Ziwen thinks that he is also a person who has seen the world, so no matter what kind of scene he sees, it is still possible to control his emotions. However, when he speaks the truth, he feels that one head is not enough, and his tongue must fly out of his mouth.


    What happened?


    Shi Dali suddenly became the uncle of driving alone?


    If these words come out of Shi Dali''s mouth, Cao Ziwen will probably laugh and shed tears.


    But it happened that this sentence came out of his own mouth, which made Cao Ziwen very embarrassed and even more frightened.


    In fact, Mr. Shi himself is also a face of muddled force, originally thought that this was going to end, but Leng buting''s enemy turned into his nephew.


    Can we say that this is a surprise from the sky, but if we think about it, it makes Mr. Shi quite confused. I have never heard of a lost brother?


    Besides, looking at the age of driving alone, it can''t be the grandson of his parents. Such a relationship seems to be intertwined in his mind, which makes Mr. Shi have great doubts about his past.


    But in the end, he was firmly aware that the problem was certainly not his parents, and there was no doubt that he was born by his parents.


    So, it must be the jade lock on my neck that makes me realize this.


    Just when Shi Dali thought of it, he opened it alone and untied his collar. Then he pulled down a jade lock from his neck.


    that jade lock as like as two peas of the stone, it is so amazing that it is almost as if Cao Ziwen''s eyes are staring out.


    Then, with the big guy holding his breath, he opened the two jade locks alone and combined them in a very special way.


    That speed is too fast, even if Shi Dali is nearby, there is a kind of feeling of not seeing clearly.


    Peace and happiness!


    Together, the four words seem to be a whole, so that I took off the sunglasses alone, and my eyes were red.


    The next moment, he knelt down directly to Shi Dali.


    "The only hope that my grandfather and grandmother can fulfill their wishes today is to ask you to accept the second uncle''s death."


    He was still sincere in his words and sincere in his attitude. He almost broke down in tears when he opened alone.


    At this moment, Mr. Shi, at a loss, finally reacts. It is really that all the changes before are too fast, and his brain is not enough.


    "Cough, nephew Get up, please. I didn''t expect to meet your nephew


    Quite embarrassed, Shi Dali replied.


    It''s a shame that this uncle should be taken for it!


    However, under this situation, people are kneeling on the ground. If they are all determined not to agree, it is really inhumane.


    Cao Ziwen clenched his hands into fists. He thought he should say something at this time, but he didn''t know what to say would be better.


    Is Shi Dali really an uncle who drives alone?


    This is absolutely impossible. There is no doubt that the master from plum blossom villa is lack of heart or brain rust. Anyway, he is absolutely wrong.


    But I really remind you that Cao Ziwen is afraid to do it now. He is the best master of concealed weapons in the world. Even if he was invited by Cao Ziwen, he couldn''t open his mouth on such important matters as the recognition of his ancestors.


    "Excuse me, uncle. I didn''t expect to meet my uncle in a hurry this time. I''ll take the dart off for you first."


    He didn''t care about Cao Ziwen when he was driving alone. Now he just felt very happy and excited.


    When my uncle was lost, the whole family was sad for a long time. Later, my grandparents and my father and mother didn''t wait for uncle''s safe return.


    But now, he waited.


    This lock was the only keepsake in those years, so he firmly believed that he must not have made a mistake, or that was what he wanted to think!


    "Master? I think... "


    Cao Ziwen couldn''t help but be slapped before, so he moved forward carefully and squeezed out a smile to say something euphemistically.


    At the end of the speech, he opened the car by himself and slapped him in the face and cried on the spot.


    I can''t help it. It''s so painful that he can''t help it.


    "Originally, you dare to fight my uncle. I should have killed you, but if it wasn''t for this chance, I might never see my uncle, so the merits and demerits outweigh the demerits. Take out all your valuable things. Hurry up!"


    A low voice sounded from his own mouth. Cao Ziwen was really a member of the Cao family in Beijing, but he didn''t care about the plum blossom village behind him.


    What''s more, the world''s No. 1 concealed weapon master should have been feared by others, not by others.Cao Ziwen, who had been wronged, almost cried when he heard this.


    He felt that he was full when he came to Anbei.


    He not only paid for his wife, he finally found an expert who wanted to give Shi Dali some color to see. The result is His master became the nephew of others.


    What do you call this shit?


    "Master, I don''t have anything valuable on me."


    With tears in his eyes, Cao Ziwen wanted to struggle.


    Bang!


    And then a slap!


    Although it is said that driving alone is a master of concealed weapons, it is quite easy to deal with such small goods as Cao Ziwen. Especially with this slap followed by a slap, young master Cao''s bodyguard stood beside him and did not dare to come out.


    "The chain around my neck, the jade pendant in my waist, and the playful ones in my pocket should be taken out quickly to hide it from me?"


    It''s not polite to drive alone, and almost slapped again.


    Cao Ziwen didn''t understand how he knew he had these things, but he realized that he was no longer able to struggle.


    "My mother gave it to me..."


    It was so aggrieved that he took out all the things.


    As a result, it''s not happy to drive alone.


    "Is your mother important or my uncle important?"


    Hearing this question and looking at his own eyes, Cao Ziwen was shivering all over his body.


    "Your uncle Important! "


    This time, I was satisfied with driving alone. Then I took Cao Ziwen''s wealth and went to Shi Dali and Chen Shuke.


    "Uncle, this chain and a few small things are given to you. It''s not valuable. It''s just a little bit of my heart. Is this my aunt next to me? For the first time, I''ll give this jade pendant to my aunt as a souvenir. "


    Respectfully, after a few words, he drove alone and handed over the whole thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Looking at this situation, master Cao''s heart has been shaking.


    Not worth the money? A little bit of your heart back?


    Well, there are millions of them together!


    What''s more, why take my things to express your feelings, feel embarrassed to buy them yourself!


    However, in order to avoid another slap on himself, even though there were 10000 grievances in his stomach, Cao Ziwen kept silent and continued to smile.


    As for Shi Dali, he took a look at the things in his own hands and then took a look at Chen Shuke.


    President Chen was embarrassed and at a loss. Obviously, he did not know what to do at this time, so he sought the advice of Shi Dali.


    "Then I''ll take it with your aunt. It doesn''t matter. Your heart is the most important."


    Although it is still a little awkward, but this time, Mr. Shi has almost adapted to it, and his tone is also trying to be like an elder.


    Cao Ziwen watched helplessly. He felt that he was like a coin, and it was not important!


    Yes, it doesn''t matter. Give it back to me!


    That''s mine!


    "Uncle, what do you think he should do? This kid spent 50 million on your life. "


    Later, he pointed to Cao Ziwen alone and said.


    Another shiver. Cao Ziwen is really afraid this time. Now, if Shi Dali talks to him alone, he will probably kill himself with a dart.


    So Cao Ziwen took two big steps and couldn''t look forward.


    "Brother Shi, actually I don''t mean anything else. I just want to give your nephew a good chance to get together. I''m also very successful. How can I want to kill you..."


    Cao Ziwen also felt that his explanation to coax the children was not believed, but he could not help it. Could he tell Shi Dali that, yes, I''m going to kill you, and I''d like to take your tendon and peel your skin!


    After hearing this sentence, Mr. Shi smiles and nods at Cao Ziwen.


    "You''re right. Of course I believe you, so How about writing off all my friends and writing them off? "


    Cao Zishi felt that he had heard the truth.


    He really has never seen such a brazen person.


    Another 50 million IOU? Write it off!


    When I come to Anbei this time, my underpants will be gone. Will I give you a IOU?


    "You..."


    "I think it''s very reasonable. Although 50 million yuan is not much, it should be regarded as a little bit of heart."


    He interrupted Cao Ziwen''s words directly, and then said after driving alone.


    This time, master Cao almost fell down, but he could only nod his head again.


    With his action, Shi didn''t delay at all. He immediately asked for the IOU in his hand.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. You go first."


    Then, he waved his hand to Cao Ziwen alone. Looking at his posture, he obviously felt that Cao Ziwen was in the way of chatting with his uncle.


    Young master Cao was even more staggering when he left.


    Especially when he turned around and left, he had already made plans in his heart. He would not come to Anbei city in his life, and I won''t provoke Shi Dali in my life.


    This man is really poisonous!


    Seeing Cao Ziwen and Chen Shu leave, Shi Dali and Chen Shu are somewhat nervous. After all, the one in front of him is the best master of concealed weapons in the world. Moreover, his flesh and blood relatives come too blankly and suddenly, which always makes people feel uneasy.


    "Meihuazhuang will stay on the list after the mission, but I can''t go back."


    Seems to be a little thought for a moment, and then alone to the stone vigorously sound.


    His words let teacher Shi Leng for a moment, this kind of thing he really is the first time to hear, and before is also not a bit prepared.


    "What about that?"


    Murmuring for a moment, Shi Dali asked.


    It must be false to say that you are not nervous. After all, this is plum blossom villa. It is probably the most terrifying organization in the whole of China. Just so many of the best in the world can''t be underestimated.


    Fortunately, this time I came to open it alone, and then I solved the problem by relying on a jade lock.


    But what about next time?


    In any case, being missed by plum blossom villa always makes people feel timid.


    What''s more, Shi Dali doesn''t feel that he really recognizes his uncle by himself. After all, it''s just a joke to rely on a jade lock. Who knows if he has any other ideas.


    "But don''t be nervous. I''ll talk to some close friends and try to keep the task there. After all, there are many tasks in plum blossom villa that no one chooses to accept, and I''ll try to inform you of any news."Then, he drove alone and continued to make a sound.


    In this way, Mr. Shi really relaxed a little. At this moment, he really understood that he was going to fight against Meihua village. What an impulsive idea it was!


    "Thank you."


    Very serious, said Shi Dali.


    However, when he finished speaking, he returned the whole jade lock to Shi Dali''s hand and looked at the sky with his eyes.


    "Anyway, I hope your spirit in heaven can rest in peace. This jade lock is complete!"


    Listen to this sentence in the ear, Shi Dali immediately realized that his guess is not wrong, open alone is not the kind of inattentive person.


    He just wanted to fulfill the wishes of his parents and family.


    No longer know how to speak, Shi Dali can only keep silent and be on guard. If there is any accident, he can react at the first time.


    But in the end, driving alone without any extra movement and language, just turned around and left.


    He did not leave any contact information, also did not take the stone vigorously contact information.


    This may be the rule of Meihua village, but it seems more mysterious in the eyes of Mr. Shi. His and Chen Shuke''s eyes have been watching the figure open by themselves, and they have completely disappeared into the night before they get back.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Finally, the biggest doubt in his heart came out, and principal Chen couldn''t understand it at all.


    "A little trouble, but it seems to have been solved."


    Gently relieved, Shi Dali is a reply.


    "Miss Shi, I I''m worried about you


    After a pause of about five or six seconds, Chen Shuke made a sound again, and his eyes were also looking at Shi Dali.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "Nothing. It''s all small problems. Thank you for your concern."


    A grin, stone teacher a pair of nothing in mind.


    Chen Shu wants to say something else, but he doesn''t ask too many questions. Everyone has his own secrets, and his relationship with Shi Dali is not so much that he can have a little chat about everything.


    "Give it back to you."


    Then, principal Chen nodded, and would return the jade pendant she had given to Shi Dali, but she was stopped by Shi.


    "If you accept the gift from others, it''s just a little compensation for the shock of the leader. Ha ha..."


    Listen to what he said, and see if this guy really doesn''t want to take it back. Chen Shu didn''t spend too much time talking about it.


    "Go home and have a rest early. In addition, I''ll report your name this evening. The training list has been delayed for several days. It''s estimated that other schools have already made a good choice."


    At the beginning of the conversation, Chen Shu can mention the training again.


    Shi Dali''s head also immediately nodded to show that he understood, but now he has nothing to prepare, and he will tell the children two more words tomorrow.


    After the two separate, Chen Shu can go home, but Shi Dali immediately calls Huo Lang and asks him to go directly to the villa to meet with old man Yi.


    Although he was confused, he became an uncle who drove alone and saved himself from danger. However, when he remembered that his name was on the list of tasks of plum blossom villa, Shi Dali didn''t have a solid mind when he thought about it.


    And this time, plum blossom villa really appeared in front of him. With the strength shown by opening alone, Mr. Shi must discuss with Yi Hong.


    After all, this is related to their own life, it is not careless at all.


    In the manor in the middle of the night, when Shi Dali arrived, Huo Lang had arrived. Because he had already said something about plum blossom villa on the phone, there were only three of them in Yihong''s room.


    Of course, if Yeh is not without a trace, he will certainly be here.


    But no one knows where this guy is now, so there are only three of them in the meihuazhuang resistance force launched from Anbei city.


    "Driving alone? I know that guy, very strong... "


    After listening to the description of Shi Dali, Yi Hong''s eyebrows wrinkled and said.


    In fact, because of his status and ability, Mr. Yi really met many capable people and scholars. However, he disappeared later and had no contact with them any more.


    So he knew that driving alone was not a surprise.


    "So I''m lucky to survive, but now my name is still on someone''s to-do list. What should I do?"


    Leaning against the chair, Mr. Shi has a drooping face. He is just a man who wants to be an excellent teacher. How can he become someone else''s task now?


    "I don''t know what your plan is, but if I know about plum blossom villa, you can''t avoid it. And now you may not have attracted people''s attention. But when you really appear in the sight of plum blossom villa, you will face a destructive force."


    Looking at Shi Dali seriously, old man Yi''s tone was low.


    As a result, Mr. Shi didn''t know what to do.


    The atmosphere in the room was at a standstill.


    "The only way is to be strong enough not to fear them before plum blossom villa really starts to fight you."


    This sentence is Huo Lang said.


    Huo Lang, who has been silent since entering the room, suddenly looks at Shi Dali and then says his idea.


    Also because of his words, Shi Dali suddenly calmed down in his mind.


    Fear is indeed an emotion that no one can avoid. When Mr. Shi talked to Huo Lang about plum blossom village, some of them had the courage to fear.


    But now, after facing a real threat of death, he was scared himself.


    Perhaps this is a kind of growth, such as Huo Lang''s words, let him feel a kind of courage from the bottom of his heart again.


    Yes, plum blossom villa is really terrible, but rather than worry about it like this, it is better to be strong as soon as possible.


    "Yes, powerful. That''s what we intended to do at the beginning. There has never been a conflict."


    Yihong is also followed by the sound, is also for the stone vigorously cheer.


    "I see!"


    In my mind, I had a lot of thoughts, and finally Mr. Shi nodded heavily.


    At the same time, he thought of one thing. If anyone in the world has the most hope to compete with meihuazhuang, then maybe this person is Shi Dali!


    The first book in the world is on him!


    Plum blossom villa has gathered many of the best in the world, and Shi Dali is the one who knows that he once climbed the peak.For example, Huolang, Yihong, and ye chanen.


    If it was not the first volume in the world, Shi Dali would never have known how great these people were in the past, and now they have become the targets of persecution in plum blossom villa.


    In this case, is it possible for Mr. Shi to make a bold assumption!


    Other people in the first volume of the world, like Yi Hong and Huo Lang, are also facing persecution from Meihua village?


    And can Shi Dali cheer up at this time and gather these people together?


    Such a force has never appeared in the past, but once it does, it can definitely compete with meihuazhuang!


    "What are you going to do?"


    From Shi Dali''s manner, Yi Hong sees that he should have some idea, so he makes a voice immediately.


    Take a deep breath, Shi teacher is in Yi Hong and Huo Lang''s body, eyes slightly pause, after gently shaking his head.


    "I intend to continue to recruit some experts and make our strength stronger and stronger!"


    The world''s first volume of things, has always been only stone Dali a person to know, in just such a moment, Shi teacher hesitated to tell this matter to the two people in front of him.


    But in the end, he gave up the idea.


    It''s not that he and Tian Huo are afraid of the first thing.


    One more person knows, but one more danger.


    Therefore, Shi vigorously chooses to keep this secret, in a sense, to protect Yi Hong and Huo Lang.


    "Well, as long as we keep up our spirits, there will be time."


    However, he didn''t realize that Shi Dali had something to hide, so old man Yi got up and said.


    He has been aloof from the world for half of his life, but because plum blossom villa almost lost his lover, now he has nothing to worry about!


    In a word, this account should be calculated clearly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    After the late night meeting, Shi Dali returned to his rental house without any stay.


    Great mental pressure will make people sleepless, this night for teacher Shi is just like this.


    After returning to the rental house, he didn''t hesitate at all. He directly sat at the table and opened the world''s first volume again!


    He would usually have a look through this book. His previous thought was that if he had a chance to meet the characters above, he would have a preparation and understanding.


    After all, the experts recorded above are full of strange things, and their places are all over the world, and their lives are even different. When they can''t keep up with each other, it''s a coincidence.


    But after this night''s event, Shi''s idea completely changed.


    He must take the initiative to attack!


    Time is definitely not a very generous concept for him now. Although he said that he would say hello to his friends when he spoke alone, he still said that Who knows if this guy is reliable?


    What''s more, the most important thing for people like them in the world is their enemies. It would be a disaster if someone who is working alone hears the news and takes over this task!


    Therefore, the first book in the world is equivalent to Shi Dali''s next action guide. He will try his best to gather the experts recorded above, and then join his family.


    Anbei city is the starting point for big guys, and the ultimate goal is to kill meihuazhuang!


    "There are only three people nearest Anbei City, one playing the piano, one carpenter and one vinegar maker? What''s the use of that? "


    Through the light to see for a long time, and finally screened out the first expert near Anbei, but after watching the stone teacher that called a depressed.


    The piano player and the carpenter are fine, but the vinegar maker is too much.


    If this is solicited, what can it do?


    Make some vinegar And then the grandsons of plum blossom villa died?


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi put the three names aside for the time being. Then he remembered that he was going to suhai again, and suddenly he felt energetic again.


    Anbei city is just a small place, so it''s understandable that there are not too many people coming here.


    But suhai is different. The center of the whole southern region, especially Huolang, was brought by Shi Dali from suhai.


    So if you go to see it like this, maybe you will have a great harvest in suhai!


    In this way, Mr. Shi began to study in the pamphlet. He forgot to eat and sleep so much that he didn''t notice it after daybreak. He didn''t realize it until his alarm clock rang.


    "Suhai must go, these two people Be sure to bring it back! "


    After wiping his face in the mirror, Mr. Shi expressed some determination and belief with himself. In particular, he wrote down the names of two people and all relevant records in front of him. Just like what is said in this sentence, these two masters must get it done!


    Maybe it''s because of the fact that he has a lot of health after eating the fruit of dragon, so even if he didn''t sleep for one night, Mr. Shi was very energetic. After cleaning up, he planned to go to the school. As a result, he received a phone call.


    This call, from Hongshi group, is from Yuncheng and sunml.


    "Do you have time, chairman? If you can Can you come to the company? "


    On the phone, the tone of the two general managers was very careful, and there was an unspeakable sadness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, we have a lot of situations that we want to report to you face-to-face. It''s not clear on the phone."


    Sun ml returned a sentence, can hear out his emotion is very complex.


    "Well, I''ll come back later."


    After thinking about it, Shi Dali agreed.


    The explanation of the type problem is very simple now, so it won''t take long. It happens that today, after finishing earlier, let the children have a rest. They are also very tired these days.


    So hang up the phone, stone vigorously went to school, also used two class time to finish today''s task, and then went directly to Hongshi group.


    When walking on the road, Mr. Shi has been muttering about something good, which makes sun MI and Yun orange so nervous.


    And when he got to the place and looked at it again, he guessed something vaguely.


    There are a lot less cars in the parking lot, which can be described as depression!


    When he entered the building again, he felt lonely, and many people were packing up their things.


    "What is it? Don''t you go to work? "


    It is really can''t help, stone vigorously with an ordinary staff holding a carton asked.


    This staff member looked at him, it is estimated that he has never seen Shi Dali, so his expression is not special.


    "What else? The boss is crazy. Everyone in the company is almost gone. Who is going to work? "Not angry, the brother said.


    This is teacher Shi''s surprise.


    Why is the boss crazy?


    "What''s the matter? What did the boss do? "


    "You don''t know? All the business of the company has been stopped. I brought back a confused boy. He had to take all the remaining funds of the whole Hongshi group to invest in a work without any future. Now Hongshi group has become a joke in the whole film and television industry. I really can''t understand whether the boss is 250? I don''t know if I''m a movie maker. I''m joking about everything about Redstone. Who dares to go on here? "


    Like shelling, the brother rolled his sleeve after he finished.


    Mr. Shi was a little embarrassed. He thought everything was very simple. Now it seems that he thought it was too simple.


    It sounds like no one believes in himself or that a Lang''s work will explode directly!


    Without delaying his brother''s departure, Shi Dali went straight to the chairman''s office. He now understood how much pressure Yun Cheng and sun MI were under.


    Because the time has been agreed before, so when Shi Dali enters the office, Yun orange and sun ml are already waiting.


    See stone energetically appear, two people''s facial expressions that call a complex.


    "I just saw what happened outside. How many people have gone?"


    Mr. Shi is quite relaxed. For him, at the moment of signing a Lang, Hongshi group has already held the towering tree, so there is nothing to be nervous about.


    "You know that? It''s more than half gone, and the number is still growing. It''s said that a new company has been set up in Hongye to dig people. We are really under siege now. "


    With a bitter smile, Yun orange makes a sound. These days are more difficult than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "So it is! I''ll tell you why so many people want to leave. It turns out that Hong Ye is playing a trick. But where does he get the money, he still runs a company? "


    Suddenly understand how to return a responsibility, stone vigorously nods a head to say, finally is some doubt.


    Hongshi group has always been tied to the Hong family before, so in order to let Hongshi group through the crisis, Hongye certainly did not leave much behind. After all, he would not think that he would take down the company in the future.


    In that case, it is strange that he can make a comeback in this situation.


    "I heard that it was a young master of the Li family who helped me. He took all the former senior executives with him, and the following staff followed me in batches, and they all said It''s just a daydream for our group to put its hope on a film and television work now. "


    Sun ml took the word, can be regarded as an answer to Shi Dali''s question.


    "The Li family? Li Yide? It was him Don''t worry about it. Let''s talk about the business. How are the things I asked you to do? "


    Immediately, Shi Dali guessed who was helping Hong Ye, but if you think about it, maybe Li Yide is the only one now.


    "We''ve been working on it all the time. The package of that work is almost the same. If you can, it will be released in a month, but is it really OK?"


    Sun ml once again said that he and Yun Cheng are both general managers now, but after all, his qualifications are older, so it''s quite normal to stand in front at this time.


    "I said no problem, no problem. As long as you wait for the movie to show, you will understand What''s more, have all the actors I asked you to sign? "


    A wave of hands, Shi teacher''s attitude is still stubborn.


    In fact, he can''t explain to them clearly. He can''t say that he has seen future publications. That''s why he knows how amazing ah Lang''s work will be?


    Therefore, he will directly ask about the following things, and is not willing to waste more time.


    Hear this sentence, look at Shi Dali''s manner again, sun Mi heart inside that call a bitter astringent.


    He felt that Shi Dali was really going to push Hongshi group into the fire pit, and nine cows couldn''t come back.


    "We asked you to come here to talk about this matter. Originally, the actors used in a Lang''s works were students who were still in school. It was not difficult for us to sign it, but it happened that last month, these students were signed by a film and television company in suhai City, and signed a five-year contract. We consulted on the phone if we wanted someone In other words, the penalty will be tens of millions Therefore, Mr. Sun and I just want to ask you for further instructions. Otherwise, we can forget about it? After all, the value of signing them may not be very high


    This time Yun orange made a sound at the right time, but at the end of the day, the sound was much smaller.


    After all, Shi Dali specially arranged to sign the actors, but now they have different opinions. Who knows if the chairman will be furious?


    When Mr. Shi heard such news, he frowned.


    He really didn''t expect to be robbed by others!


    That''s right, this matter is to say to Yun orange and sun MI after he has finished a Lang.


    As for why, it''s very simple. There''s no doubt that as long as a Lang''s work is released, the box office will explode!


    What about after that?


    Fools all know that the actors inside must be rising with the tide, and their wealth will rise with it!


    So in any case, it is necessary to master these actors in the red stone group before the movie is released. Otherwise, if you are busy, you will make a wedding dress for others. This kind of thing is very depressing.


    "You have to sign it. Tens of millions are OK. Call now."


    Finally, Mr. Shi took a deep breath and made a decision.


    Hearing this, sun almost fell down in the dark.


    His heart is really unable to bear, where is the lack of heart ah, this is the brain pit ah!


    Several students who have not yet graduated can not see the future of a penny. As a result, tens of millions of liquidated damages will be given to others?


    However, sun MI can not put forward any objection, because Shi Dali''s attitude is so firm that we can clearly see.


    Obviously, he has decided on this matter, and he will not allow himself to continue to refute anything.


    In this way, sun ml honestly shut up, Yun orange is a little hesitant after dialing the phone.


    Soon, the call was put through.


    "Hello, I''m Yun Cheng, general manager of Hongshi group, who called before. We can accept the terms you said before. We will pay you 30 million penalty, and all the artists will come to our side."


    Yun orange''s voice is very calm, and I think it has been negotiated many times before.


    "Oh? Well, just a moment. I''ll ask our boss again. "


    Then, the phone hung up.Then, in a few minutes, the number was dialed again.


    "Manager Yuncheng, it''s like this Our company also attaches great importance to the future of those young people, so the boss thinks the price of 30 million yuan is too low. Let''s raise it again. How about 50 million yuan? "


    Because Yun orange has turned on the hands-free, the smile in the opposite voice can be clearly heard by several people.


    Also because of this sentence, sun ml and Yun orange''s face are changed.


    These Greedy Bastards!


    Fifty million, no face!


    But the other side is obviously pinched their own side do not bargain directly to people''s psychology, so there is now such a lion big mouth.


    In the heart that calls a hold fire, but Sun milliliter and Yun orange are unable to say anything.


    After all, the boss thinks that they will spend money again, because they don''t know how much they will spend.


    But Shi Dali stood up.


    "I really used Laozi as a cash machine and told them that I would go to suhai to talk to them about this business in person."


    A shake of his head, Mr. Shi''s face is not very good-looking, and said this sentence, obviously he is a little angry.


    It''s better to be contented. Before 30 million, I have promised to let people go. What''s the dissatisfaction of this 30 million just like picking up for nothing?


    As a result, this guy still wants to mention something, and now Mr. Shi is not happy.


    As it happens, he will go to suhai these two days. Anyway, there are a lot of things to deal with, and not one of them!


    Since they like to talk about terms so much, let''s talk about them face to face. They can talk about it clearly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Chairman? This... "


    Stunned for a moment, Yun orange and sun ml are very unexpected, they did not expect that Shi Dali would have such a big reaction.


    This boss usually spend money has no brain, how now suddenly angry?


    "Just tell him I''ll come and talk to him in person and let them wait for me."


    Facing Yun orange directly, Shi Dali said again.


    This time Yun orange saw that he was serious and immediately adjusted his voice to the phone.


    "Well, our chairman will personally go to suhai to discuss this matter with you. Please be prepared."


    "Oh? It''s very interesting. A warm welcome. "


    In this way, after a few simple sentences, the call is over.


    "OK, leave the rest to me. After that, send me the name and address of their company. I have something to go to suhai these days."


    Immediately, Shi Dali stood up and said at the same time.


    Yun Cheng and sun ml look at each other again. They don''t know whether they should feel relaxed or nervous now?


    It seems that Shi Dali took over the trouble and didn''t need them to take responsibility. But if we think about the turbulent situation of the whole Hongshi group, is such a risky move really good?


    "Don''t we have to follow?"


    Seeing this, he could not help but ask.


    "Just do your job well. If someone in the company wants to leave, just do it. There''s no need to retain anyone. All you have to do is trust me. Right What''s Alan up to recently? "


    As soon as he waved his hand, Mr. Shi had everything in mind, but in the end he asked a Lang more.


    "We don''t know what he''s doing. It seems that he''s working hard every day."


    Did not expect stone vigorously will ask up a Lang, after a little pause sun ml said.


    Hearing this, Shi vigorously nodded.


    As expected, he is a hardworking man. No wonder he is so successful. He has created such excellent works. It is amazing!


    "Don''t disturb him, just let him do his own business."


    After that, Mr. Shi made another arrangement.


    When these things are arranged, Shi Dali leaves Hongshi group and talks about business. Although Mr. Shi hasn''t had much contact with them in the past, he really has many means to deal with greedy people.


    Returning to school, Shi Dali receives a call from Chen Shuke.


    "The list has been reported and approved. Tomorrow morning, starting from Anbei, you are a total of six primary school teachers. This time, all six of you are going to suhai as an Anbei delegation. The meeting place is at the gate of the Education Association."


    Through the phone, Chen Shu can speak out directly and explain the training with Shi Dali.


    I didn''t expect to leave so soon. Mr. Shi was a bit surprised.


    However, he has promised Chen Shuke to attend this training, so although the time is a little hasty, he must go in the past.


    "OK, I''ll get together on time."


    "That''s fine. I wish you all the best."


    After that, Shi Dali explained to the children that he was going to go to the training tomorrow, and he was more down-to-earth.


    In addition, maybe it was the last time that the ignition happened that made Wen Xiaotian really have some changes. Recently, this girl has stopped quite a lot, and she takes the initiative to make sure that she will lead the students to study hard.


    This makes Shi Dali feel at ease a lot. This girl is a real person. If she really wants to do something for herself, it''s very reliable.


    In the afternoon, the teacher made up a lot of time.


    There is one thing he has delayed for two days. Now he has to solve it as soon as possible. That is, when Mo ran left sanhechang, he told him to remember to tell Mo Yuqing.


    But because later things were too chaotic, and teacher Shi was afraid of Mo ran, so he let it go a little bit.


    Now he''s going to suhai for training again. It must be several days later.


    Therefore, it is necessary to meet Mo Yuqing at this time in the afternoon. He has not met with Mo Yuqing for many days.


    A phone call, Mo Yuqing that afternoon just can take time, for Shi Dali choose to meet in their old yard is a bit strange, but also did not ask, after all, a lot of things in the phone are not very clear, or the meeting is more direct.


    In this way, at two o''clock in the afternoon, two people met at the gate of Mo Yuqing''s old yard.


    "What have you been doing lately?"


    Mo Yuqing may have just come back from the unit, so he is wearing a simple work clothes.


    "Busy cultivating the flowers of the motherland and tomorrow, ha ha I want to tell you that uncle Mo has left Anbei. I don''t know where he went, but let me tell you before he leaves. "Smile back a sentence, at the same time stone Dali is also immediately Mo Ran''s situation to say.


    As he finished this sentence, Mo Yuqing was obviously stunned for a moment.


    "Well, why didn''t he tell me? I wonder where he went


    Obviously, she is a little strange, but it is understandable to think about it. After all, Mo ran was her father, but she left Anbei. However, she didn''t tell herself about it. Instead, she told Shi Dali?


    "Maybe he was in a hurry, so he didn''t have time."


    About the gambling of sanhechang, Shi Dali doesn''t want to let Mo Yuqing know. He thinks that those messy things will make Mo Yuqing have a bad impression on himself, so it''s better not to say it will be better.


    "OK, I see. Thank you."


    A smile, Mo Yuqing also did not go to ask.


    "Is this your old yard? I like this kind of old yard, but I haven''t had a chance to go in and have a look. Can you let me have a look at it? "


    Then, teacher Shi deliberately brought the topic to the front yard.


    Hearing this, Mo Yuqing suddenly laughed.


    "Yes, go in and have a look. I haven''t been back for a long time."


    With that she had taken out the key.


    Just when she turned her head, Shi vigorously saw Mo Yuqing, as if the corners of his mouth gently twitched.


    It''s a strange expression. Anyway, Shi Dali never noticed it in the past. This must be the first time!


    Even if it was not for the angle, he would not find Mo Yuqing showing such a strange look.


    Of course, it was just a flash, and Shi Dali didn''t think much, because he saw that Mo Yuqing had opened the gate of the yard two steps ahead.


    Then in front of him, there was the old yard that he had seen once before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    To a large extent, the shadow of the last meeting is still in Shi Dali''s heart, so at this moment, with the door opened, his heart began to be nervous inexplicably.


    Even when Mo Yuqing looks back at him, teacher Shi''s eyes are still staring at the front.


    "What are you thinking? Let''s go and see where I grew up. "


    With a smile, Mo Yuqing walked in first.


    Maybe it was her reaction that made teacher Shi relax a lot, so she followed behind and started.


    When two people entered the courtyard, it was a kind of damp and moldy smell, which was the same as Shi Dali smelled that day. It was because the tall buildings around the yard almost blocked the sun, so there was such a smell.


    "It''s really nice to go home. It''s been quite a long time since I came back. I used to play here when I was a child. Later, my father was not so happy when he left."


    Pointing to a few small benches in the courtyard, Mo Yuqing''s eyes are full of memories.


    Shi Dali stood beside him. Although he said that he didn''t know what kind of feeling Mo Yuqing felt at that time, it was quite coincidental. His experience was basically the same, because his father left suddenly, but Mo ran finally came back, but his father still had no news.


    "This room is a kitchen, but it has not been cooked for a long time. There is also this room..."


    Moving on, Mo Yuqing simply introduces his courtyard. Shi Dali listens to it and looks at the direction of the attic intentionally or unintentionally.


    In his brain, or that purple blue hand has been circling in his brain, quite a lingering feeling.


    It is because of this inner curiosity, so once again, Shi vigorously deliberately guided himself and Mo Yuqing into the attic.


    At first sight, he looked directly at the wall, but then he was enveloped by a feeling of disappointment.


    All of them are gone. The messy pictures and materials on the wall have been cleaned up, and there are no messy items in the room.


    "This is my parents'' bedroom. There''s a storage room on this staircase. I don''t know what it''s like now."


    Casually wiped, and then Mo Yuqing said, her eyes are more and more complex, want to come to this place to carry her too many memories.


    Nodded, stone vigorously step forward, the result is suddenly a careless his mobile phone fell to the ground.


    "Ah, didn''t it break?"


    With a murmur in his mouth, Mr. Shi took a deep breath and bent over to pick up the mobile phone. He also took this opportunity to look under the bed.


    Yes, he is still eager to understand this matter, so that the whole person from entering the room is quite nervous, especially at this moment.


    Finally, he saw under the bed.


    As he thought, since the newspapers on the wall had been cleaned up, there was nothing left under the bed.


    The last time he could hit such a scene, it must be because the people in the room were caught off guard. This time, it won''t be.


    It''s not clear whether it''s a disappointment or a blessing. Shi Dali picked up the mobile phone and planned to get up. At this time, he saw the position of a plank under the bed, which seemed strange.


    To put it bluntly, it seems that this piece of wood is not a whole with the other boards around it, but exists alone!


    There''s something under the board!


    This kind of scene that only appears in the movie really appears in front of Shi Dali, which makes him more nervous than before.


    "Is the cell phone OK?"


    At this time, Mo Yuqing''s voice sounded, still concerned about it.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a knock."


    Quickly get up to let his mood return to normal, Shi teacher looked up at Mo Yuqing with a smile and said.


    Shi Dali won''t tell Mo Yuqing about things that may be under the bed. On the one hand, he worries that Mo Yuqing won''t accept it. On the other hand, he doesn''t know if he made a mistake.


    This kind of thing is not joking, so we must be careful enough!


    After that, it may be because Shi Dali has been thinking about something, so he didn''t remember what Mo Yuqing said. Until the two words came out of the yard together and locked the door, Mr. Shi was still absent-minded.


    "I''ll go back to work. Call me if you have something. I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free."


    Mo Yuqing didn''t ask more about it. After a simple farewell, he left.


    After the car stepped on the accelerator in front of the yard again, the teacher saw his eyes on the street.


    However, six minutes later, he drove in again.


    "Why don''t you sneak in?"


    With a murmur, Shi Dali stops the car.


    Yes, he was really unwilling to leave. He had been thinking about the hand before, but now he was thinking about the board.This seems to tickle the same feeling, Mr. Shi is a little bit unable to hold on.


    So he took the plunge and thought that he would make it clear in any case today.


    Mo Yuqing has gone, and there are few people around here. The fence of the yard is easy for teacher Shi, so all the conditions are very convenient.


    In this way, Shi Dali has arrived at the door. After looking around, he jumped over.


    All this is very fast. After all, today''s teacher Shi is also a martial arts expert. This is a basic skill!


    As for his heart, there is still some tension and uneasiness.


    This kind of behavior like being a thief is always disgraceful to a teacher, especially Mr. Shi, who always feels that he is a teacher of considerable integrity.


    But this time the situation is special, so it''s excusable!


    At the same time, Shi Dali''s feet have fallen into the yard.


    He was more nervous now than before. He looked directly at the attic and hesitated for about three seconds before taking down the lock.


    After pushing the door open again, Shi Dali has completely summoned up his courage.


    "I''m a master. What are you afraid of?"


    He went straight into the room, then lifted the bed board, and the plank below was completely exposed.


    This time, because of the complete opening, the difference between the boards is much more obvious than before.


    After squatting down, Mr. Shi tried again and knocked with his hand. He immediately judged that the following was empty!


    So, what is in this?


    With this in mind, Shi Dali lifted the board, and then It''s a blast of air conditioning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    If we use a certain feeling to describe it, it is like opening the refrigerator door which has not been opened for a long time in this carved stone, and the cold mixed with strange smell directly penetrated into his nostrils.


    "Cough..."


    A fierce cough, subconsciously back two steps, Shi Dali tears almost out of the orbit.


    Pause for a few seconds, as the smell gradually dissipated, his eyes looked under the board.


    It''s not a big space. It''s like a small refrigerator. There''s a corpse in it. The color of the whole body is the same as Shi Dali saw before, showing a purple blue color.


    The stone in my heart seems to fall to the ground with a bang, but it makes teacher Shi more and more frightened.


    Why is there a body here?


    Where on earth did this come from? Does Mo ran kill people?


    But who is this man?


    Holding his breath, Shi Dali looked carefully. However, from his perspective, he can only see the top part of the body, just like a person squatting inside, so he can''t see what the face looks like.


    Now that we have reached this stage, even though we are quite uncomfortable, Mr. Shi still put his hand in and pulled out the body.


    He did not know whether he should inform the security forces, of course, the most important thing now is to determine the identity of the deceased.


    However, a few seconds later, when Shi vigorously saw that face, he almost sat on the ground unsteadily, and his face became white.


    Because of the appearance of the corpse, it''s just Mo ran!


    Yes, Mo Yuqing''s father, Mo ran!


    The feeling of being cool from the top of the head to the heel makes people have an indescribable fear and tension. If it is not for Mr. Shi''s psychological quality, it is estimated that he may lie on the ground.


    Why is mo Ran''s body here?


    And judging from the color of the corpse, I don''t know how long it has existed, but Shi Dali saw Mo ran a few days ago!


    If Mo Yuqing''s father is the one who died in front of him, then the one he had seen before Who is it again?


    The hair on the back was completely erect, and Shi Dali''s cold sweat slipped down from his forehead.


    No strange stone teacher''s reaction will be so surprised, it is such a thing can hardly be described with the words of "fantastic", the most of which is this degree.


    "What''s going on here..."


    Whispering a word in a low voice, Shi Dali took a deep breath to calm his mood, and then went to check the body in front of him in detail.


    In the end, he was absolutely sure that this person''s face had never changed, so it was indeed Mo ran.


    So it''s basically certain that someone killed Mo ran and replaced him, even Mo Yuqing didn''t find out!


    With this in mind, Mr. Shi doesn''t know what to do next.


    Tell Mo Yuqing what he saw? Or call her right now?


    But is it really appropriate to do so?


    Besides, everything is his guess. Who knows what the truth is?


    Especially when I think about it again, when Mo ran left, I already told Shi Dali that he would be present in the second round match in suhai next month.


    At that time, was it another chance?


    On the third day, Shi Dali finally put the body back into the grid under the board. Although he didn''t know why it was like a refrigerator, it might be the best choice to keep the body here.


    At least, he has to wait until next month. If he can''t, he will inform the security forces.


    After finishing these, Mr. Shi carefully put the bed board in the original position. This trip back to the attic, but it brought him an unexpected shock.


    He didn''t know whether he was right to continue to hide, but it might be the best choice to spend more time to make it clear.


    Later, Mr. Shi left from here again. He decided not to tell anyone about what he saw in the yard today.


    What Shi Dali will never know is that just after his car left here, there was a sound of footsteps on the stairs above the attic, and a figure came down slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden discovery made Mr. Shi seem to be shrouded in an extremely tense atmosphere, so that when he went back to the rental house, he was in a state of restlessness, and the body was constantly appearing in his mind.


    At the same time, the previous pictures with Mo Yuqing and Mo ran are also intertwined, which makes teacher Shi confused to the point that the whole person seems to be about to explode.


    God knows how painful it is, so Shi Dali dials Guo Li''s phone at dusk. At this time, he has just finished the stewed chicken rice delivered by takeout. Although he has no appetite, he still has to eat the rice.


    "Captain Guo? I have something to talk to you about. Do you have time? "After thinking about it, Shi Dali is ready to consult Guo Li, and at the same time, it is also a way to relieve his emotions.


    But Guo Li refused.


    "I''m on a mission. I don''t have time right now. I''ll talk about it when I get back."


    With such a sentence, Guo Li directly hung up.


    This let teacher Shi a little bit depressed, toward the mobile phone is to mumble two.


    "It''s not good enough to be a captain and forget an old friend."


    Of course, this kind of complaint is just a verbal vent. Shi Dali also knows that Guo Li''s status is different now, and their work is extremely dangerous and confidential, so it''s understandable to have any special tasks.


    And follow behind, along with Shi Dali put the mobile phone into the pocket this action, followed by him to touch a card.


    Again!


    This time for the sudden arrival of the task, but let Shi Dali have a kind of can''t wait to feel, think is also the day things gave him a lot of pressure, so now can have other things distraction is also good.


    At four o''clock in the morning, I got the black briefcase under the North Bridge of Changhe River in suhai!


    Even if it is already used to the queer on the task card, Shi Dali is still confused after reading it.


    Crazy? It''s almost three hours for me to book tickets and go to suhai right now. At that time, it was already midnight, and I was going to run to find a briefcase under Changhe North Bridge?


    That long river stone big but know, after all, suhai is also quite famous, said to be a river In fact, it is a river at all!


    In the evening, jump in and look for something?


    This is to kill yourself!


    Holding the fire did not burn the card, Mr. Shi quickly adjusted his mind, and then immediately ordered tickets.


    He knew that it was useless to fight against some things, so he had a lot of trouble It''s better to enjoy it, although it may not be very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    After leaving home overnight, Shi Dali directly took the first high-speed rail, but if there is any delay in calculating the time, he may still miss it.


    Shi Dali knew what would happen if he couldn''t catch up, so he was looking at the time anxiously all the way. That feeling was really suffering!


    Finally, when Mr. Shi stepped out of the high-speed railway, there were only 40 minutes left.


    Ignore other, directly stopped a taxi next to, Shi Dali this straight to Changhe North Bridge.


    As the name suggests, the bridge is in the north of suhai. On the way, he consulted the driver about the situation, and then learned that the water below was tens of meters deep, and the width of the whole river was more than 100 meters, and several lanes were built on it.


    Listen to these, Shi''s face is more ugly.


    I was tossing about this big night for the black briefcase at the bottom of the river. Although he didn''t know what the pocket god wanted for such a briefcase, he wanted to satisfy the wishes of others, and he was reckless!


    In this case, if we calculate again, is it easy to find a briefcase at the bottom of the river tens of meters deep in the next tense time?


    The driver also saw that Shi Dali''s face was a little strange, so he asked him in a voice.


    Mr. Shi gave a bitter smile and didn''t reply much. However, he couldn''t tell others what happened to him.


    "Yes, on the left, see?"


    With the car suddenly stopped, the driver''s voice sounded, Shi Dali directly out of the car.


    He has paid the money, and now time is the lifeline, so there can be no delay for a moment.


    Sure enough, as he got out of the car, he saw the colorful bridge in front of him at the first sight. Now it''s obviously evening. There are still many cars coming and going on the bridge, and even young lovers are lying on the side of the bridge to see the scenery.


    At more than three o''clock in the morning, these people don''t go home to sleep and want to see the scenery. If it''s not too late, Shi Dali wants to go and scold them.


    They want to sleep, but there is no way, they are in the sound?


    "God bless you!"


    The mouth chanted a sentence, teacher Shi took off his clothes directly, then put the mobile phone into a piece, and then plunged into the river.


    Life is full of unknowns and surprises. Who could have thought that he ate stewed chicken and rice in his home a few hours ago, and that he would have to salvage his briefcase in the long river of suhai thousands of miles away.


    At the same time, on the North Bridge of Changhe River, a black car was moving along with the traffic. Inside the car was a driver and two girls.


    The driver is about 40 years old. His eyes are focused on the front. The two girls behind him are chatting.


    "I don''t think it''s funny in Manshan."


    Looking at the outside through the glass, a girl with long hair on the left side said something boring, especially when she finally opened her mouth and yawned.


    "How can I stay in the mountain all the time? It''s good to come out and breathe. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time."


    On the right, a girl named aman makes a sound. Her eyes are flashing with a bright expectation. It feels like a child has seen a new scene that has never been seen before.


    In addition to the whole person''s white skin and the right facial features, that face in addition to its own dazzling, but also more a youth beating vitality.


    Yes, she is very beautiful, very beautiful, that kind of breath also makes people feel happy and comfortable.


    "If you like, you can stay for two more days, but the bodyguards behind are very troublesome. Shall we run away secretly?"


    The girl with long hair blinked. It seemed that interest suddenly came.


    But this time, without waiting for aman to reply, suddenly their car was hit by something.


    The huge collision made the two girls lose their balance completely. Even though the driver made the first response to try to stabilize the car, it was too late. The whole car broke through the fence beside it and flew out directly. There was a long dark river below!


    As for Shi Dali at this time, as he was wrapped up in the river, he was more grateful for swallowing half of the dragon fruit before.


    Mr. Shi''s physical condition is very easy to deal with such a situation, especially his eyes are very bright underwater. He can see the scene of the river directly with the light and the prepared flashlight.


    There are a lot of things in disorder, which are quite calm at first sight, but because the whole river is too big, it seems quite broad.


    Start the carpet search immediately!


    Having made up his mind, Shi Dali can''t afford to go to see the time.


    The result is that at this time, his ears across the water heard a huge sound.


    Boom!


    Following behind, the whole river, together with the rock Da Li''s body, is shaking.What''s the matter? This is?


    Shi Dali, who just planned to start work, was also surprised to hear such a move. He subconsciously put his head out of the water, and then he just saw a scene of incomparable horror.


    Just now, there should have been a serious traffic accident on the bridge over my head. Three cars fell into the river with smoke, splashing huge water.


    "No, it''s a coincidence!"


    Stupidly recited a sentence, stone teacher''s heart had a moment of hesitation.


    The time of the task is about to come. At the beginning, because of the time-out of the task, his bad luck scene really scared Shi Dali, so he had to do his best to complete the task, which was the most important thing!


    But now all three cars have fallen into the river water tens of meters deep. In such a critical situation, life and death may be decided in one second. It is certainly too late to wait for rescue, and I just have the most convenient conditions and ability.


    "No matter what, it''s bad luck. It''s important to save people!"


    After almost two seconds of thinking, Shi Dali has made up his mind to swim to the place where the car fell at a high speed.


    Today''s teacher Shi''s physical talent is quite amazing, so his speed can be described as a crazy swimming fish. If you look at him from the bottom of the river, you can see his figure pulling out a silk thread. It''s almost dozens of seconds before the car fell.


    At this time, Mr. Shi has completely forgotten his task. His only idea now is to rescue the people in the car as soon as possible, so he leaned on the car immediately after seeing the car.


    And the North Bridge of Changhe river outside is now completely fried!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "Something''s wrong, save people quickly, it''s on fire!"


    "My dad is still in the car. Help my dad, help my dad..."


    "Back up, back up!"


    ¡­¡­


    The noise seemed to be ringing in all directions, and the feeling was like the end of the day.


    Of course, many people''s eyes are looking at the water. A total of three cars fell down. They seem to be in a bad situation. Especially in the traffic jam, there are few people who dare to jump into such a deep and bottomless river.


    On Mr. Shi''s side, he is close to the first car.


    Through the car glass, he can clearly see the scene inside. A man''s face is covered with blood with his eyes closed, half of his body is submerged by the river, and the water is also filling quickly.


    It looks like he passed out after the impact.


    Bang!


    Without any hesitation, he rushed to save people, so Shi Dali smashed the glass directly and pulled the man out of the car.


    Life and death situation, too late to think about what, stone vigorously pull the man rushed out of the water.


    "Look, there are people there!"


    "There''s someone. Look at it!"


    At the first time, the voice of the masses was heard around. After all, there were so many people watching at this time. With all kinds of lighting equipment, the whole water surface could be described by four words: bright lights.


    That''s why Shi Dali came out with a man on his back and was immediately seen.


    Mr. Shi had no time to feel what was going on around him. He rushed to the shore with the fastest speed on his back, then threw the man down and then dived into the bottom of the water.


    Once again, a straight line stretched behind him, and Shi Dali reached the position where the second car fell.


    This time, he saw two struggling girls and a motionless driver.


    However, because the car window is stuck, they can''t get out. Although they can''t speak because they are underwater, the despair of the two girls can be clearly felt by Shi Dali.


    Bang!


    Once again, Mr. Shi directly pulled the door open. At the moment, Shi Dali felt quite shocked. But this is a good thing, because the more powerful he is, the more convenient it is to save people.


    The two girls in the car, aman and her friends, saw the man in front of them at the same time when their bodies seemed to have reached a limit and were about to collapse.


    Aman has never felt that a person''s eyes can bring such great hope, especially when Shi Dali pulled the door open, she and the girl with long hair were directly held in his arms, and then the driver was pulled out again and then thrown on his back.


    At this moment, the despair brought by the cold river seems to be gradually fading away. Aman''s consciousness is slightly blurred, but her body is instinctively relaxed. Especially, she has made sure that she has got rid of the car and the river and is constantly rising.


    When the fresh air poured directly into her nostrils, aman knew that she had been saved. She survived!


    "It''s coming up again. Look!"


    "It''s true that someone has been rescued again, my God!"


    The voice from all sides is more and more huge and overwhelming. All people''s eyes are staring at Shi Dali and the people in distress dragged by him. The feeling is like seeing a hero.


    Then he put the three men on the bank, and Shi Dali went to the bottom of the water again.


    And the last car!


    As for the other personnel on the shore, at this time, the people who were rescued by Shi Dali were sent to the hospital. As for the four people, their lives were not in danger because of their very timely relationship.


    Even aman and the girl with long hair wake up quickly and there is no need to go to the hospital.


    "I''m sorry, miss The car got out of control and hit it, and we didn''t have time to react


    The tall bodyguard came to aman''s side and said in a low voice.


    His face is full of guilt. If there is something wrong with aman here, the consequences are unimaginable for him.


    At that time, just as they had no time to react, he said that it was too late.


    "We''ll talk about other things later. You should help save people quickly. Don''t you see that people are all in the round trip?"


    Aman''s eyes are always staring at the water. Shi Dali just came back with his back and then dived into the water again.


    If today is not the passer-by a desperate words, it is estimated that they are really more than lucky.


    "We I can''t swim


    The bodyguard was embarrassed, but he could only answer honestly.


    "Oh, let''s see."Aman still doesn''t look back. Now she is worried about whether Shi Dali will encounter danger. After all, such a round trip is a great test for anyone''s physical strength. Even though Shi Dali looks very strong, this kind of thing is full of uncertain factors.


    As a matter of fact, at the moment, all the onlookers on the North Bridge of Changhe are making a big sweat for Shi. This unknown hero seems to have fallen from the sky and turned into an angel, and then rescued one after another on the verge of death.


    He''s creating miracles, and the big guys are seeing them.


    Finally, when Shi Dali came out of the water with a fat man on his back, suddenly the applause started.


    This makes Mr. Shi a little confused. The fat man''s life is almost gone. What kind of palm do these people drum?


    Don''t understand this, Shi Dali threw the fat man to the shore as soon as possible, and then he said to the medical staff who had arrived.


    "There''s no one down there. Please help."


    When he said that, rescuers around him were relieved.


    However, following behind, Mr. Shi suddenly turned around and jumped into the water.


    Aman, who had been waiting for him, was ready to talk to him, but he missed it again. Then he watched the water calm down and Shi Dali disappeared.


    Why does Mr. Shi want to go down?


    Yes, his task has not been completed, the black briefcase has not been found, and now time has passed, so Shi Dali really does not dare to delay any longer.


    Then, the time passed by, until dawn, aman was still waiting on the bank, but Shi Dali did not come up again, and her look was full of loss and worry.


    "Miss, maybe that gentleman It''s already landed from other places. Let''s go. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    The sound of the bodyguard sounded, and he hesitated for a long time before he decided to say so.


    Can''t help, this has been waiting for how long, but Shi Dali did not move at all.


    Aman''s identity is quite special. This time he came to suhai, he also took some risks. As a bodyguard, the pressure he had to bear was extraordinary. The accident happened before was enough to make people feel scared. It is not appropriate to continue to stay here.


    "Really?"


    After hearing the bodyguard''s words, amang looked back, his eyes burst out a kind of hope.


    "It must be so. His ability is almost the same as mine. Besides, he can swim, so he will not be in danger."


    Suddenly nodded, the bodyguard gave a positive answer.


    "That''s right. That man is so powerful. He probably landed and left from other places. Maybe he doesn''t like to be surrounded by others."


    At this time, the long haired girl named rocky next to aman also spoke out.


    Hearing this, aman''s heart is a lot more solid.


    Although it''s always a pity that he didn''t thank Shi Dali in person, as long as he can leave safely, other things will not matter.


    "Well, let''s leave. In addition, we can contact Su Hai to find out the identity of the gentleman as soon as possible. I think See him again


    Aman finally decided to leave, but before he left, he arranged a sentence, especially with a strange look in his eyes.


    But the bodyguard didn''t dare to hesitate at all and nodded his consent immediately.


    In this way, they finally left by the long river, while other people who were still waiting for Shi Dali also kept turning around. Only some media did not give up.


    After all, this kind of news is really amazing. Such a serious car accident rarely happens in suhai, but it is because of a person''s relationship.


    If it''s just like this, even if it''s just like this, the hero will leave quietly. If you think about such news, you will feel strong enough. If you can dig some, they will not give up.


    As a matter of fact, everything is really the same as aman''s bodyguard conjecture that Mr. Shi has landed from a place quite far away from the north bridge.


    No way. There are too many people.


    Shi Dali doesn''t want to be too much in the limelight now. After all, Meihua villa is staring at him. If he''s not careful, he may be broken to pieces. So it''s always right to put safety first when wandering in the Jianghu.


    After ashore mixed in the flow of people, Shi Dali got his clothes and mobile phone.


    The position he jumped into before was quite hidden, so no one noticed his things at all, so naturally no one found him.


    Of course, when leaving from the long river, Mr. Shi slipped a briefcase into his pocket.


    The Kung Fu pays off, and he finally found this thing.


    However, there is a metal ball in the briefcase that Shi Dali fished out. This metal ball should be a product of some kind of science and technology. Anyway, after studying for a while, Mr. Shi didn''t figure out the specific use, so he can only put things aside.


    Then, he went into a noodle shop and asked for something to eat. Shi Dali remembered that he could call Chen Shu.


    I left in a hurry last night, especially because the task required a relationship with suhai, so Mr. Shi went to suhai overnight.


    However, according to the previous plan, he should have started with five other teachers in Anbei City, but now he has arrived ahead of time, so he must have a word with Chen Shuke.


    "Have you arrived at suhai


    Hearing Shi Dali finish saying something, Chen Shu is really stunned for a while.


    "Yes, there was an emergency last night, so I came in advance."


    A little embarrassed, Mr. Shi can only give a brief introduction like this, otherwise, he can''t tell Chen Shu the whole story, can he?


    "Well, it''s OK. Let me tell you that you can report to the training center in suhai on time. You must remember to fight for honor for Boya and Anbei City, and wait for your good news."


    Mr. Chen is really tolerant enough for Mr. Shi. He has said without any hesitation.


    "All right, don''t worry."


    With Chen Shu can explain this matter, Shi Dali''s heart is also relaxed a lot, so it''s quite happy to talk about it in the end.


    Two people hang up the phone, and then teacher Shi eat noodles at ease.


    His plan is to wait until the bowl of noodles is finished, and then rush to the training center to meet with other teachers. I think it''s too late.


    But some things always go beyond the plan. Shi Dali never thought that his bowl of noodles had not been finished. Another call came to his mobile phone, and he didn''t think of the number at all.


    "Brother Shi, where are you? I have something important to tell you if you can come to our houseWhen the phone was connected, Zhou Zilong''s voice rang out. It was really urgent.


    This young master of the Zhou family of Su Hai has not contacted Shi Dali since his last separation.


    As a result, he just arrived at suhai. Unexpectedly, the boy just called him.


    "What''s in such a hurry? What''s the matter


    Frowning, Mr. Shi is confused. He really doesn''t understand what Zhou Zilong is doing?


    "In a hurry, you come to our house and help us. If you don''t come to my sister, it will be over!"


    Zhou Zilong seems to be in a hurry and doesn''t know what to say. He kneels down to Shi Dali across the phone.


    "Tell me."


    "I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. After all, we can talk to each other face-to-face. Come here quickly Big brother


    "Well, I''ll be in suhai now, and I''ll be at your door in 20 minutes."


    There is no way to take this boy, but there is really nothing else at this moment, so Shi Dali thinks about it and decides to have a look at it. At the same time, looking at the navigation, he has determined the position of the Zhou family.


    "You are in suhai! It''s wonderful. It''s destiny. It''s destiny! Come here quickly. Remember to come to the back door. I''ll wait for you in a van. "


    Zhou Zilong is about to cry, as if excited incoherent, but the last sentence is to let teacher Shi feel at a loss again.


    Back door? Meet in a van?


    What the hell is this?


    However, without waiting for him to ask, the phone was hung up by Zhou Zilong.


    In this case, Mr. Shi has no idea. He can only get up and stop a taxi outside.


    Anyway, go and have a look first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    This is Shi Dali''s trust in Zhou Zilong.


    Although there is no contact with each other for some time, Shi Dali''s last experience in suhai made him feel good about the Zhou family, especially the scene that Zhou Huaili took people to the Wang family to rescue himself and his mother, which is a great kindness for Shi Dali!


    Therefore, he must not be able to forget it, and it is right to go and have a look at it at this time.


    According to the taxi, he went to his home in a week.


    It was less than 20 minutes when he finally arrived. Then Shi Dali specially arranged for the driver to go around the back door.


    Sure enough, he saw a van.


    After sending the taxi away, Shi Dali looked around and found nothing special. Then he went to the van.


    Soon, through the glass, he saw Zhou Zilong in the car.


    Yes, that''s the boy.


    It''s completely down-to-earth. Shi Dali got on the car.


    As a result, he almost just got on the bus and didn''t have time to talk to Zhou Zilong. The next moment, he saw that there was a gun in the boy''s hand.


    The black muzzle of the gun directly to teacher Shi''s chest, so that Shi Dali''s whole body was cold, and his brain was a little blank. It was not clear what the situation was.


    Then, Zhou Zilong red eyes to the stone vigorously a bow.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m forced to do this Tie him up


    With the end of his words, the two men who had already hidden behind directly tied Shi Dali up.


    Zhou Zilong pushed him directly after him, and then Mr. Shi went to the last row and sat down.


    At this time, he found that there was another person around him who was also tied up, and this person was more miserable than himself. His mouth was all glued up by tape, and his big eyes were staring at Shi Dali.


    Zhou sichen!


    Isn''t it? The man beside Shi Dali, who is also bound by all kinds of things, is Zhou sichen, Zhou Zilong''s elder sister!


    The teacher felt that he didn''t use a headstone enough.


    When he looked at Zhou Zilong again, did he think that the boy was evil?


    Otherwise, why do you want to tie yourself up with his sister?


    "Brother Shi, I''ll tell you straight. Our Zhou family has reached the most critical moment. My sister intends to sacrifice herself to save my father, but my father and I don''t agree! My sister is still very young. She can''t just have no future, so I want you to come here to marry her, and then leave with her. You can fly away together and have children. Our whole family is happy for you, and we wish you happiness as well. "


    Zhou Zilong said, tears have fallen down, and even several times choked.


    Especially when he was talking, the two men next to him did not know what switch they had pressed, and the whole van was lit with neon lights. At the same time, the boy also lit three red candles in front of him, and then put two brooches in the front of Shi Dali and Zhou sichen respectively.


    On these two brooches, one says the bride and the other says the bridegroom!


    "Sister, brother-in-law!"


    A solemn bow, Zhou Zilong across the candle is crying.


    Zhou sichen this time is also anxious, desperately want to struggle, but can''t get rid of the rope.


    But the next moment, Shi Dali''s rope suddenly broke.


    Then teacher Shi slapped Zhou Zilong on the head, his face turned green.


    "Are you going to the grave?"


    Scolded a word, Shi Dali felt that he had completely underestimated Zhou Zilong''s fantastic ideas. What are these motherly things?


    All the way to call himself to come here in a hurry, and he was planning to hold a wedding for himself and Zhou sichen in the van!


    What''s more, he still has a gun. What a terrible thing!


    Before, Mr. Shi didn''t choose to break the rope free because he wanted to figure out what was going on.


    Now he understood, so of course he couldn''t help it.


    Lengbu Ding was knocked by stone vigorously, Zhou Zilong was a little silly.


    He clearly let his hands tied very strong, how can Shi Dali break it all at once?


    What skill is this?


    After that, Mr. Shi turned back and untied Zhou sichen. At the same time, he was very lucky. Thanks to his excellent skills, if not, the co pilot would have gotten the license directly if he tied them up today.


    "Nonsense!"


    Zhou sichen, who was untied the rope, did not hesitate to slap Zhou Zilong''s head. He was obviously angry.


    She didn''t know what was going on when she was tied up before. Now it''s even more ridiculous to think about it.


    As for Zhou Zilong, he was looking at the two people who glared at him in front of him and directly cried.


    "I don''t want to be like this, but you agreed to the yuan family''s request because of dad''s illness? I can''t watch you jump into the fire! That''s why I asked brother Shi to come here. He''s really good to you. He''s a good man. He''s the one you should trust for life! "Obviously it''s also a grievance in the heart, Zhou Zilong said.


    stone vigorously heard this, suddenly old face is red, is he so excellent?


    Zhou sichen is silent. She clenches her hands. Obviously, her inner emotions are quite complicated, and her eyes are also flushed.


    Seeing other people''s sister and brother, this is a burst of emotion, teacher Shi is more and more at a loss.


    So he coughed, and he spoke slowly.


    "Cough What happened? What yuan family? What are the conditions? "


    The last time he left from suhai, it seemed that nothing had happened. It didn''t take long. How could it sound like the situation was very complicated?


    Then there was a brief silence, and finally Zhou Zilong spoke slowly.


    "Brother Shi, do you remember when my father was seriously ill when you left last time?"


    "Remember, didn''t you find the doctor?"


    Feel strange, Shi Dali very natural to take over.


    "My uncle, whose family name is yuan, is very influential in Beijing. The last time they informed my mother that they had found the clue of the world''s first miracle doctor. To know that Mr. Yi Hong may be my father''s last hope, so my sister and mother went to Beijing together. However, the yuan family actually said that if you want Mr. Yihong to cure his father''s disease, you must let her marry To one of my big cousins, and in order to cure my father''s illness, my sister actually agreed These people are not as good as animals. They want to take the opportunity to harm my sister. Do you think I can promise? Can father agree? "


    When Zhou Zilong spoke, Zhou sichen kept silent. At the end of the speech, he was even more angry. Obviously, it was also because of the shamelessness of the yuan family. Of course, he had no choice.


    As for Mr. Shi, he blinked blankly.


    "The yuan family Mr. Yi Hong, please


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Old man Yi has been looking at the dragon tree. When did he get in touch with the yuan family in Beijing?


    This makes Shi Dali really at a loss. How can he say that he should know something? How can he not hear the slightest wind?


    "It is said that Mr. Yi Hong has always been a guest of the yuan family, and only they know where Mr. Yi Hong is. Last time I went to my sister, I saw him..."


    Mentioning this Mr. Yi Hong, Zhou Zilong''s mood is incomparably complicated.


    This man is his father''s hope to survive, but because of the yuan family''s request, he is not grateful for the miracle doctor.


    "Did you see Yi Hong? He wants you to marry the yuan family? "


    Leng Chen asked a way, then heard this words directly.


    Old man Yi actually made such a lot of things without telling himself. This old man can!


    "Yes, that Mr. Yi did say so. He said that as long as I agreed, he would treat his father."


    Nodding, Zhou sichen said, Zhou Zilong said the whole situation is almost the same, she also has nothing to hide, although said that this is after all a family affair of the Zhou family, but Shi Dali is still trustworthy.


    "Brother Dali, do you think this Yi is something?"


    Zhou Zilong raised his voice again. His eyes were still red when he asked questions vigorously.


    "It''s not a thing. I''ll call and ask."


    A wave of hands, teacher Shi said directly.


    Following behind, in the eyes of Zhou Zilong and his brother, Shi vigorously dials out a number.


    Soon, Yi Hong began to sound puzzled.


    "Why do you call me early in the morning? Didn''t you go to suhai


    "Old man Yi, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    In the heart quite angry teacher Shi didn''t pay attention to the meaning of Yi Hong''s inquiry, and directly scolded.


    "Boy, what are you doing? What''s wrong with me


    "You secretly discussed with the yuan family and forced their girls to marry. You old man is so dignified that I didn''t know it!"


    Mr. Shi continued to speak, but he didn''t mean to be polite at all.


    Zhou Zilong and Zhou sichen don''t need to cheat themselves, so it should be true.


    "What yuan family? What marriage? Son of a bitch, are you crazy


    Yi Hong is also a bit depressed, he felt that early in the morning Shi Dali so a phone call is to disgust himself.


    "Not yet, do you? Have you ever been to Beijing? Did you collude with the yuan family? Have you seen Zhou sichen? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve been following you in Anbei all the time. What do you say to me? Be careful, I''ll prescribe a side medicine to sterilize you. I''m so pissed off! "


    Yi Hong was cursing, especially the last sentence was vicious enough to make Shi Dali''s back cool.


    After all, compared with anything else, fertility is still very important.


    "So it''s not you?"


    "Not me, of course! What do you think? If you''re talking about me, it''s five thunders! "


    Obviously, old man Yi is on the verge of rampage.


    So Shi Dali pondered for a while, looked at Zhou sichen, and then found a picture of Yi Hong from his mobile phone.


    "Is this the doctor you saw?"


    Zhou sichen and Zhou Zilong don''t know who Shi Dali''s phone call is for, but after seeing this picture, Zhou sichen immediately went to see it carefully, and then shook his head.


    "Not this man."


    This time, can be really clear, stone vigorously relieved at the same time showed an embarrassed smile, and then made a sound to the mobile phone.


    "Mr. Yi, you have a high reputation. I''m just joking. I''ve got it all wrong."


    "Wait, wait for the medicine."


    I didn''t think of it. Yi Hong just said it coldly, so I didn''t have the following.


    "Well, it''s not good for us to talk about these things. It seems that people don''t trust each other at all. I just want to tell you that someone is acting against your reputation. I think you should know how to do this. Otherwise, what he has done will damage your reputation!"


    However, Mr. Shi had an idea, and immediately brought the topic over.


    Suddenly, Yi Hong''s side is a little silent.


    "Who pretends to be me


    Yi Hong really thinks that he should pay attention to what Shi Dali said. After all, his reputation as the first miracle doctor has been for so many years, and he can''t agree to be replaced by someone else.


    "It''s complicated. I can''t make it clear for a while, but it''s estimated that they will arrive soon. You can come to suhai. I''ll claim the fare and ask Tian Xiaoyu to send you here."The corner of his mouth showed a smile, and Shi Dali knew that Yi Hong could not help it.


    Then, Yi Hong just hung up without saying anything.


    As for Mr. Shi, he was not angry that the old man was not polite. He immediately called Tian Xiaoyu.


    Next, as long as he arranges, Yi Hong will surely come.


    After finishing these things, Shi Dali looked back at Zhou Zilong and Zhou sichen.


    "The miracle doctor you saw is not Yihong. I know where the real Yi Hong is. I have just told him that he will arrive at suhai this evening."


    Seriously, Shi Dali told them about it.


    Although Mr. Shi doesn''t know what kind of person Yuan''s family has created, there is no doubt that it is a fake, because the one around him is the real Yi Hong, which is beyond doubt!


    As for Zhou sichen''s brother and sister, Qi Qi was stunned.


    For the forced marriage of yuan family and Mr. Yi Hong, the whole family is in a state of great anxiety!


    As a result, all of a sudden, a piece of news came from Shi Dali, which was a real accident!


    "Big brother, you mean Really? "


    I didn''t see that Shi Dali was joking, but it wasn''t so easy to accept, so Zhou Zilong couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s true that you have been cheated. If you say that only Yihong can cure your father''s disease, then the doctor they sent for will certainly not be able to do it!"


    Another nod, Shi Dali said.


    He knows the ability of old man Yi. He is incredibly powerful in medical skills, so he can be so confident.


    "The people of the yuan family are also here tonight. If the people they bring are fake, can we expose them directly?"


    Zhou sichen pondered for a moment, and finally looked at Shi Dali''s voice.


    Obviously, she wants to ask for Shi Dali''s advice. Her beautiful eyes contain extremely complicated emotions or expectations Or gratitude, or something else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    The yuan family is the uncle''s family of Zhou sichen and Zhou Zilong. How to say that such a relationship should not have any bad thoughts on them.


    However, the human relationship in the big family is not so simple and simple, so although Zhou sichen at this moment has no evidence to show that the yuan family is really playing tricks, she is willing to believe Shi Dali.


    However, it is hard to say whether Shi Dali is willing to go against the yuan family in this way.


    "No problem. They''ll be there tonight, right? That''s great. I think old man Yi will be very happy. "


    A grin, Mr. Shi thinks that if things are like this, it''s the easiest thing. At that time, it''s most direct to see Yi Hong expose the identity of the opposite side directly.


    "Brother Dali, let''s go in now and tell our father and mother about it."


    Then, extremely excited Zhou Zilong pulls Shi Dali to get off.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi nodded and picked off the corsage. It was not appropriate to wear the word "groom" all over the street.


    Zhou sichen nearby saw this scene, his cheek was slightly red, but there was no more redundant expression. He also collected the bride''s brooch.


    Zhou Zilong is not very happy, the mouth also mumbled a.


    "It''s not good..."


    In this way, the three of them, together with Liang Ming''s men, entered the Zhou family''s courtyard. Finally, they met the bedridden Zhou family owner and his wife yuan Xuebing in Zhou Huaili''s room.


    "You mean Mr. Yi Hong, whom we saw in the yuan family, is not a real miracle doctor? "


    After Zhou Zilong explained what Shi Dali had said before, yuan Xuexue was very surprised.


    As for Zhou Huaili on the bed, he was pale and could not say anything at this time. That''s why Shi Dali understood why Zhou sichen actually agreed to the yuan family''s forced marriage conditions.


    Indeed, if no one can save Zhou Huaili, he will soon die, no doubt.


    "Yes, big brother said. He knows where the real Yi Hong is, and he will come to our house tonight."


    Zhou Zilong trusts Shi Dali very much, this time also expressed the strong self-confidence.


    However, Yuan ice and snow is slightly silent and then looked at Shi Dali.


    "Mr. Shi, I know you are friends with sichen. Maybe you don''t want to watch her do some irrational things, but Do you really know Mr. Yi Hong? And are you sure the yuan family is fake? "


    Yuan Xuexue said such words, is also quite direct, obviously she does not have such unreserved trust in Shi Dali, which is different from her son Zhou Zilong.


    And to a certain extent, Yi Hong decided everything about Zhou family in the future, so he couldn''t be careless.


    "Yes, I know Yi Hong is the real miracle doctor. Please believe me about this, or you can tell the yuan family directly. When they come, they can make it clear. It''s best for us to confront each other face to face."


    Mr. Shi didn''t mean to be dissatisfied. In fact, he understood the feelings of the Zhou family, so he expressed his meaning again.


    Just as he said this, Zhou Huaili on the bed suddenly tried to lift his arm, and then a very difficult voice rang out from his mouth.


    "I believe Li Li, he It''s a Good boy


    After the intermittent words, Zhou Huaili''s eyes were full of firmness.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, teacher Shi''s heart suddenly felt an indescribable touch.


    He remembered what it was like to see Zhou Huaili for the first time. He rushed directly into the Wang family with people, and then took himself and his mother away from the Wang family.


    For Shi Dali, this kind of kindness is really great.


    Maybe Zhou Huaili thought it was similar to Shi Dali''s saving Zhou sichen, but in fact, Shi''s heart was not like this, because without Zhou Huaili, it was hard for him to imagine what would happen in the end.


    And now looking at such a man of integrity and determination has become like this, that kind of pain is really indescribable.


    After his words, yuan Bingxue didn''t speak, while Zhou Zilong looked at Zhou sichen and said nothing more.


    In a small room, the atmosphere is strange.


    Mr. Shi is not a stupid person, on the contrary, he is still some smart, so he immediately understood the reason.


    Obviously, Yuan Xuebing is willing to believe in the yuan family. Even if she is likely to let Zhou sichen marry someone in the yuan family, she is not so resistant. In the final analysis, she is a member of the yuan family, so it is understandable that she tends to her own family emotionally.


    However, it may also be so, so before Zhou Zilong said in the van, let Zhou sichen and Shi Dali go away is what he and his father mean.


    "Please rest assured that I will stay here. Let''s wait for the people of yuan family."Then, teacher Shi broke the atmosphere with a smile.


    Yuan Xuexue looks at him and nods at last.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shi..."


    The meeting in the room ended. Zhou Zilong and Zhou sichen left here with Shi Dali, leaving only yuan Xuebing and Zhou Huaili.


    "Don''t blame me, I just want to save you If you die, it will be very difficult for the Zhou family, for me and the children, and it will be very good for my daughter to marry yuan Tianxia. You know how bright the future of Yuan Tianxia is. Even if sichen doesn''t want to, she will understand in the future. "


    A low voice suddenly rings from Yuan Xuebing''s mouth. She looks at Zhou Huaili lying on the bed, obviously trying to explain her thoughts and decisions.


    However, Zhou Huaili did not say anything with his eyes closed, as if he had not heard his wife at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Dali, the man who wants to marry my sister is called Yuan Tianxia. He is the most capable one of the young generation of yuan family. It is said that he is a master of gambling and the only registered disciple of the king of gambling in the world. I think he is a stumbling block in the relationship between you and my sister. I hope you can teach him a good lesson tonight..."


    Zhou Zilong directly started to analyze some things with Shi. Even Zhou sichen didn''t care. It seemed that he was in a panic if he didn''t say these words.


    "Zhou Zilong, what are you talking about?"


    Without waiting for the stone to speak vigorously, Zhou sichen is already angry and directly stares at Zhou Zilong and says.


    This is still some power, Zhou Zilong did not continue to speak, but shrunk his neck.


    However, both of them didn''t expect that Shi Dali should follow behind and take the initiative to inquire about yuan Tianxia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "The only registered disciple of the king of gamblers? Isn''t the gambling Association holding a game now? I haven''t heard that the gambling king has disciples? "


    When Mr. Shi asked, he also thought it was quite coincident that he would hear such news.


    And next month, he will take part in the second round of gambling competition. If there is no mo ran, it is estimated that Mr. Shi wants to give up.


    But now, he must have come to this match, and then it''s good to be able to inquire about the news and characters related to the match.


    "He''s just a registered disciple. He''s very talented and the king of gamblers likes him very much. But I don''t know why the king of gamblers finally chose to let the gambling association hold this nationwide competition, but brother Dali How do you know that? "


    Zhou Zilong continued to explain, but at the end it seemed strange.


    After all, he had never heard of Shi Dali''s interest in gambling before. In addition, the game was only very famous in their industry. Zhou Zilong knew it only because of Yuan Tianxia''s relationship. Now Shi Dali will know that, which is very surprising.


    "I passed the first round and will come to the second round next month."


    Shi teacher laughed, but also did not hide this matter said.


    He has no preparation for the second round, especially he knows nothing about the opponent. If we can get some information from the Zhou family, it''s very good.


    "You passed the first round!"


    That is to say, Zhou Zilong and Zhou sichen Qi Qi are surprised.


    As I have said before, because they have known about it, they certainly know how insane this competition is, especially the masters who don''t know where they come from. That''s an amazing number!


    In this case, it''s really incredible that Shi Dali can pass the first round.


    "Good luck."


    Mr. Shi answered a simple question, but he said it honestly.


    He can pass the first round of competition, it is really good luck, this point the whole Anbei city sanhechang people are almost completely unified understanding.


    But to Zhou Zilong, this is the modesty of the master.


    "Oh, brother Dali, I worship you more and more, ha ha Yuan Tianxia has always been proud of the gambling skills are probably not your opponent, you are simply all-round crushing ah


    Excited Zhou Zilong almost jumped up again.


    Obviously, this is also a complicated thing that she didn''t think about.


    "Did yuan Tianxia take part in the competition?"


    "Yes, he was the first in Beijing. It is said that he won very cruelly Brother Dali, you should come on, strive to pass the second round, and then beat yuan Tianxia in the final final. I will always be your supporter. "


    With a wave of his fist, Zhou Zilong seems to have seen the scene, which shows how much he dislikes yuan Tianxia in his heart.


    "It''s better not to continue to go deep. Yuan Tianxia''s gambling skills are really great, so the people against him have less arms. You don''t need to compare these things with him."


    Zhou sichen is gently shaking his head, and then said to teacher Shi.


    On hearing this, Shi Dali nodded his approval.


    This guy is really cruel, but what Zhou sichen said is right. He is the gardener who cultivates the flowers of the motherland. What can he do better than those things?


    After that, Zhou Zilong said a lot about the relationship between Yuan Tianxia and the king of gambling. Mr. Shi took it as a story and listened to it casually.


    Originally, according to his plan, now he should go to the training center to report, but because he has promised that yuan will not leave, so Shi Dali can only put the training aside for the time being.


    But fortunately, Zhou Zilong has been talking in the side, so it is not so boring.


    Zhou sichen was called by yuan Xuexue to do something. Anyway, Shi Dali never saw him again.


    Then in the Zhou family, such a stay directly to the evening, it is a little impatient, Shi teacher heard the news from the front.


    Here comes yuan!


    Waiting for a day can wait for the arrival of these people, so Shi Dali can''t wait to follow Zhou Zilong to the front hall.


    When they got to the place, they were surprised at the same time.


    There were dozens of people, one by one, who looked fierce. An elderly middle-aged man was talking to Yuan Xuebing, and they seemed to be quite familiar with each other.


    "That''s my uncle, yuan zhengran. The man next to him is yuan Tianxia, and the old man with white beard It''s what they call Mr. Yihong. "


    Quietly in Shi Dali''s ear, Zhou Zilong gave a sound introduction.


    Mr. Shi knows it in his heart, but he is not in a hurry to go out.


    Just as they were hiding in the dark, Zhou sichen and several subordinates pushed Zhou Huaili out.Zhou Huaili, who was sitting in the wheelchair, was still pale, and his expression did not fluctuate. He just stopped with Zhou sichen''s wheelchair and then closed his eyes.


    "My brother-in-law, how did this happen..."


    Seeing Zhou Huaili coming out, yuan zhengran gave a long cry directly, as if he was extremely sad.


    Yuan Xuexue''s eyes are slightly red, and her brother''s gesture makes her very moved, and her sorrow is also surging into her heart again.


    However, Zhou Huaili did not respond. He still closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    "Mr. Yi Hong, please treat my brother-in-law quickly. Please."


    It is not embarrassed at all, yuan zhengran directly looked back at the Mr. Yi Hong that he brought, and said anxiously at the same time.


    So, all the eyes around him were on the old man with white beard.


    Yuan''s nervousness and expectation are beyond description.


    Obviously, she thinks that this is the real Mr. Yi Hong, not the liar as Shi Dali said.


    However, the white beard squinted and waved his hand.


    "I Yi Hong has always said the same thing before. As long as Miss Zhou sichen agrees to marry yuan Tianxia, I will rescue people immediately. Whether it''s a month or two, or even a year or two, if Mr. Zhou can''t be cured, I will never leave here."


    That is called a strong, anyway, it is to let yuan Xuexue and her brother yuan zhengran quite moved.


    But teacher Shi is brain melon seeds, as if they were knocked.


    It''s too old!


    What''s the word?


    Even if it''s two years, it''s not going to be cured after three years This is to cheat in the Zhou family for a lifetime!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "Little sister, you have also seen Mr. Yi''s sincerity. How do you think about the marriage between sichen and the world?"


    Then, yuan zhengran looked back at yuan Xuexue and said.


    Originally, he thought that the old man with white beard was shameless enough. Now that Shi Dali heard Zhou Zilong''s uncle''s words, he felt that these people were more than one.


    "You uncle..."


    "It''s not a damn thing!"


    Stone teacher originally just casually sighed a sentence, the result Zhou Zilong followed in the back to take over the words to say.


    "Well It''s not appropriate to say that. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it! I feel shame for his nephew! What should we do now, brother Dali? "


    Zhou Zilong doesn''t care at all. It seems that the boy is going to rush out and punch his uncle, but he finally asked for Shi Dali''s advice.


    "Come on, let''s get out."


    After finishing his clothes, Shi Dali has taken steps when he speaks.


    I''ve been waiting here all day for these people. Now that they are here, it''s unreasonable for Shi Dali to hide all the time.


    "Zhou sichen can''t marry him because my brother-in-law is here."


    The next moment, just as Shi vigorously raised his voice to stop all this, Zhou Zilong''s voice took the lead. At the same time, the boy pointed directly at teacher Shi.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were looking in his direction, and their looks were different.


    Of course, all the words that teacher Shi had thought about were gone.


    What''s the matter with this kid?


    However, Zhou Zilong didn''t feel that he was wrong. Instead, Shi Dali and his sister were firmly established. Besides, he had already held a wedding ceremony before, and the corsage was worn and called out to be brother-in-law?


    "Purple dragon, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Seeing that yuan zhengran and other yuan family''s faces were not good, yuan Xuexue immediately yelled at Zhou Zilong.


    However, since Zhou Zilong has already rushed out, it must have taken into account these conditions, so there is no sense of timidity at all.


    "This is not nonsense. He is not the real Mr. Yihong. He is a liar!"


    Pointing directly at the old man with white beard, Zhou Zilong''s voice was very firm.


    It was also his words that changed the expressions of yuan zhengran and white beard, but the panic was quickly covered up.


    "Oh? Is he a fake? Who told you that? "


    No one thought that Yuan Tianxia, who had never said anything, suddenly came out at this time and asked with his eyes fixed on Zhou Zilong.


    "I said it."


    Almost just after Yuan Tianxia finished his sentence, Shi Dali made a voice.


    Although Zhou Zilong once gave himself the title of brother-in-law, it was not in conflict with Shi Dali''s original purpose. In particular, the yuan family planned to cheat the Zhou family together with white beard. He would expose this kind of thing anyway.


    The atmosphere in the living room changed.


    Before Zhou Zilong called Shi Dali his brother-in-law, but now Shi Dali says that white beard is a fake, so what happens next?


    "Who are you? You say he''s fake? Can you cure Zhou Huaili? "


    There is a smile on the corner of his mouth. On the surface, Yuan Tianxia doesn''t mean to be angry, but people who know him can see that the young master of yuan family is very angry now.


    Especially at this moment, he directly called Zhou Huaili''s name, but he didn''t have the slightest respect.


    "I don''t have that ability, but my friend can."


    Shake your head gently, said Shi Dali.


    Although it is said that the other party is from the yuan family in Beijing, and he is also a registered disciple of the king of gamblers, Mr. Shi now offends too many people. The so-called lice are not afraid to bite. This yuan Tianxia and the yuan family behind him are not really taken seriously by Shi Dali.


    "Oh? What kind of friend are you? Let''s all see? "


    Quite a bit aggressive yuan Tianxia, at this time, his eyes were still staring at Shi Dali.


    In order to marry Zhou sichen, he came here. As a result, he was about to have a look, but he ran out of such a guy, and his resentment in his heart could be imagined.


    It''s easy to say free and easy, but how many people can really do it?


    "No hurry, it''s already here."


    With the same smile, Mr. Shi looked at the other side of the gate.


    Just before, he had received the news of Yi Hong. Old man Yi came from Anbei City, and the relationship had been arranged at home last week, so he would be brought here soon.


    "I''m not afraid of the wind. I''m the best doctor in the world. I don''t believe anyone can cure him?"The white beard, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly snorted coldly. At the same time, he put his hands behind his back and made a gesture that he was very angry.


    Yuan zhengran''s face was ugly. Standing beside his white beard, yuan zhengran did not speak any more. It was just that he did not know how to deal with the scene in front of him at this time.


    As a result, it happened that white beard finished speaking, and the first angry voice sounded from the door.


    "Where did you come from? Your name is Yi Hong. What''s my name? "


    When hearing this sound, Shi Dali knew that old man Yi was coming.


    Following behind, everyone also saw Yi Hong rushing in from the door, and of course Tian Xiaoyu and several subordinates of the Zhou family.


    White beard froze for a moment, did not expect to come out such a sentence.


    However, yuan zhengran immediately gave a look in the past, so he was quite calm.


    "Little sister, what''s going on?"


    Finally, yuan zhengran made a voice and asked yuan Xuexue.


    It''s really unexpected that there will be such a person who claims to be Yi Hong again. Yuan Bingxue didn''t expect to be so sudden.


    Just as she was about to speak, a faint voice came from her side.


    "Mr. Yi Here you are. Thank you. Since someone doesn''t believe it, have a try Don''t you know? "


    From the beginning to the end, this is the first time Zhou Huaili spoke, and obviously stood on the side of Shi Dali.


    How to say that he is also the owner of the Zhou family. Even though he is critically ill, his identity is still there!


    Therefore, with Zhou Huaili''s words, the slightly chaotic situation has become much calmer. A group of people are blinking in their eyes but have no choice to say anything.


    Finally, with yuan zhengran''s eyes, white beard was the first to jump out to break the silence.


    "Who dares to impersonate me? That''s interesting Zhou Huaili is there. If you have the ability, you can cure him! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    The old man said that after facing Yi Hong, his face was full of provocation.


    Yuan ran nodded after him.


    "Since it''s difficult for Mr. Hong Yi Mei to treat himself, I''ll let him know what''s wrong with him."


    "Yes, since some people like to be a miracle doctor, they should show their ability."


    Yuan Tianxia naturally stood on the side of yuan zhengran, with a trace of irony in his mouth.


    In his opinion, these people are crazy. You can say that you are other people, but you have to pretend to be a miracle doctor. Do you really think this kind of thing is so simple?


    Yuan ice and snow slightly certain God, turning his eyes to Shi Dali.


    This man was brought by Shi Dali, so only Shi Dali knows what happened. Can he really cure Zhou Huaili?


    "It''s simple. I can see his disease at a glance. It''s been more than ten years since cold poison has been introduced into the body. Now, the channels and meridians of his body have been attacked by cold poison. I''m really the only one who can cure him in the world."


    Yi Hong directly followed him and pointed to Zhou Huaili. After finishing his speech, he was absolutely confident.


    Mr. Shi also knows that the old man is good at skills and has a bad temper. However, he can tell these things just by looking at Zhou Huaili, which makes people feel beyond imagination.


    Almost as soon as his words were finished, Zhou Huaili, who had been sitting in a wheelchair without any reaction, suddenly became excited.


    The feeling of uncontrollable emotion can be clearly felt by everyone around.


    "No That''s right. "


    Low voice, just such a sentence, completely affirmed Yi Hong''s statement.


    This time, yuan zhengran and white beard really changed their faces. Who could have expected that a friend Shi Dali suddenly called had such ability? Could it be said that Is he really Yi Hong?


    "Well, it''s easy for me to get into the body by mistake? Is it so simple for you to be an immortal of the iron mouth


    But he had come to this situation, so white beard gave a cold hum again.


    Did not think of this sentence, but let Yi Hong laugh directly.


    "You even know that Tiekou is the God of Yi. That''s good Then I can tell you now that in 20 seconds you will be paralyzed, your brain will blow down, and you will die, believe it or not


    Step forward, Yi Hong is completely calm at this time. It''s like joking with the urchin on the side of the road.


    Boom!


    The white beard on the other side was startled, almost shivered and sat on the ground.


    Yuan zhengran''s face is very ugly. Yi Hong''s words mean a curse, and they are very unlucky.


    "What a jerk, full of nonsense, how can I die here because I am so healthy?"


    After him, white beard was so angry that he almost jumped up and scolded Yi Hong.


    However, after his words, Shi Dali looks at Zhou Zilong.


    "Let''s get ready. When the body falls here, don''t lie at home last week."


    Mr. Shi will not doubt Yi Hong''s ability at all. Although the old man said that he was not very cute, there was absolutely no reason to joke about this kind of competition.


    So white beard is sure to lie here, no doubt!


    Zhou Zilong will not question Shi Dali''s words at all. He immediately nods and takes out his mobile phone to start recording. At the same time, he starts to help count down.


    As Zhou Zilong yelled at his voice, no one spoke for a while, and they all looked at the white beard in unison. The feeling was like idle villagers waiting for a play.


    The white beard, who had already been nervous and angry, suddenly accelerated his heart rate to a terrible degree. Zhou Zilong''s countdown was like a death knell in his brain, and his cold sweat also instantly soaked his whole body.


    No one can understand his feeling. Even though he was biting his teeth and trying to keep himself going, when the countdown of Zhou Zilong ended, the white beard couldn''t bear the darkness and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the whole audience was in an uproar, and even yuan zhengran went back several steps, and his face turned pale.


    No one spoke until someone from Yuan''s family came near and tried Bai beard''s breath, which confirmed that he was dead.


    "It''s hopeless."


    Even if I had guessed it, I was scared when I heard it.


    No one thinks that the Yi Hong beside Shi Dali is a fake. This kind of skill really can only be achieved by Tiekou Zhiduan Yi immortal.


    "I''m just kidding. It''s gone. I can''t By the way, who just said I''m not Yi Hong? "


    Gently shaking his head, old man Yi looks at yuan zhengran as if in a joke.


    If you want to say that the world''s first miracle doctor, probably won''t care about too many things, but Yi Hong''s adherence to fame is absolute!Because this is the inheritance of the Yi family, and also represents the glory of the ancestors of the Yi family, so the head can be broken, blood can flow, but it''s related to the signboard of the Yi family, so it''s absolutely fatal!


    Yuan zhengran was already afraid. As Yi Hong''s eyes turned to his side, he even felt that he was targeted by the wild beasts at that moment.


    So without any hesitation, he immediately squeezed out a smile and waved his hand.


    "I really don''t know that he is a fake Mr. Yi. This is a misunderstanding It has nothing to do with me and the yuan family. Please don''t be angry. "


    At this time, the meaning of the four words "can be flexible and stretch" is fully reflected. Especially after yuan zhengran finished his speech, other yuan family members quickly nodded to Yi Hong.


    To say that the yuan family is also a powerful family, there is no need to show such a gesture to a person.


    However, they have just seen the ability of Tiekou straight cut. Who knows what Yi Hong''s ability is?


    What if you say to one of them that you are going to die?


    Therefore, at this time, the big guy''s views are basically the same, that is, he should not offend the old man in any case, and then leave the Zhou family as soon as possible.


    After all, the main character in their play is the old man with white beard. As a result, he has become a corpse. What''s the need to continue singing?


    Yuan Tianxia clenched his fist slightly and looked at Shi Dali coldly.


    He also doesn''t doubt Yi Hong''s identity, and all the resentment in his heart is on Shi Dali. In his opinion, everything is because of this boy, so this man It''s the yuan family''s big trouble!


    "Mr. Yi, please, have a look at my husband. Our Zhou family is very grateful."


    All yuan''s emotions broke out at this time. A few steps forward, he went directly to Yi Hong''s side. When he spoke, he almost knelt on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    No matter how she treats the yuan family, yuan Bingxue is Zhou Huaili''s wife after all, so she is most concerned about whether her husband can recover.


    Looking at this scene, Zhou sichen looks very complicated. This time, she is disappointed with her mother, but at the moment, she can understand her mood and choice.


    "He is the patient you are talking about?"


    Yi Hong turns his eyes to Shi Dali and then asks. Although Shi Dali didn''t say it directly on the phone, Yi Hong also realizes that there should be a patient who needs to do it by himself. Now the inquiry can be regarded as verification.


    "It''s him. Show me."


    This is the purpose. Mr. Shi has nothing to refuse.


    Nodding, Yi Hong then went straight to Zhou Huaili''s side, and his right hand was directly clasped on Zhou Huaili''s wrist.


    After all, whether Zhou Huaili''s illness can be cured or not is related to many other things.


    "It''s OK to cure him. Just give me one day."


    Finally, when Yi Hong''s confident voice sounded, yuan Xuexue and Zhou sichen''s family were almost in tears of joy.


    Zhou Huaili''s mouth showed a smile, even if there was no unnecessary performance, but the excitement was enough to express.


    Yuan zhengran no longer felt the need to stay here, so he showed a rather stiff smile to Zhou Huaili and Yuan Xuexue.


    "Congratulations on my brother-in-law''s recovery. Let''s leave first."


    It''s very direct. In fact, he has no face to continue to stay. In addition, there are white bearded bodies on the ground, which makes yuan zhengran feel uncomfortable.


    In the face of yuan zhengran''s words, Zhou Huaili still did not say anything. He was the owner of the Zhou family. If it wasn''t for the outbreak of the disease, he really didn''t treat the yuan family as a thing.


    After that, there is no need for him to cover up any more than the hypocrisy.


    Yuan Tianxia, the other members of the yuan family, had nothing to say. Their looks were quite cold and gloomy. They immediately followed yuan zhengran and left.


    Here, obviously, they are not welcome.


    "Let''s go. I''m upset when I see them. These assholes don''t have a good thing."


    Watching the yuan family leave, Zhou Zilong waved his hand and scolded.


    Only after saying this, I realized that my mother''s look was not very good-looking, so I blinked at Zhou sichen and retreated to one side.


    Yuan Xuexue ignored Zhou Zilong, but looked at Shi Dali.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shi I really don''t know how to express my gratitude to you. Thank you for inviting Mr. Yi and for all you have done for us. "


    At this time, yuan Bingxue had no doubt and distrust of Shi Dali, otherwise he would not have said such a heartfelt speech.


    "It''s a small matter. Old man Yi has the ability to provide him with a stage. Ha ha ha Is that right? "


    Shi teacher grinned to make a joke, but after that, he saw old man Yi''s white eyes, so he turned his mouth helplessly.


    This old man has no sense of humor!


    "Cold poison enters the body, and it''s so serious. If I''m not wrong, it''s good for the person who starts Should they be from the Jianghu? "


    Yi Hong did not pay any extra attention to Shi Dali, but looked at Zhou Huaili and asked.


    As a doctor, it is always true that the first thing to do is to find out the cause of the disease.


    Zhou Huaili is extremely weak, but after hearing Yi Hong''s words, his expression has obviously changed.


    Zhou sichen and Zhou Zilong''s brother and sister immediately looked at their father. Over the years, they wanted to know about the origin of Zhou Huaili''s strange disease, but they had no chance.


    Now if we can get some clues, it''s natural to concentrate.


    "It''s from the people of the lake. You don''t have That''s wrong. "


    After calming down, Zhou Huaili acknowledged Yi Hong''s judgment.


    However, Yi Hong did not continue to ask.


    Everyone has his own secret, especially this week''s family. Although he said he had never known about it in the past, it is conceivable that he could occupy such a large courtyard in suhai.


    Therefore, he is only responsible for curing the disease and saving people, and he doesn''t care much about other things.


    "One day, I''ll prepare a separate room for me tomorrow. In addition, there will be hot water and 28 gold needles at any time of the day..."


    After thinking for a moment, Yi Hong began to arrange what he needed.


    The financial resources of the Zhou family are easy, so with the end of Yi Hong''s words, yuan Xuexue has immediately sent people to prepare, and Zhou sichen and Zhou Zilong are waiting for help at any time.On the contrary, Mr. Shi completely relaxed and stood beside him to chat with Tian Xiaoyu.


    This trip to suhai was really quite in a hurry, but it was quite comfortable to help Zhou Huaili get rid of such a strange disease.


    On the other hand, yuan zhengran and his group who had left here were in complex emotions after they returned to the hotel, especially when they remembered what happened to the Zhou family before, the unspeakable frustration and anger began to permeate their hearts.


    "Uncle, I don''t think this can be done. We''ve prepared for the Zhou family for such a long time, and we''ve made so much effort. The most important thing is that the Zhou family is also very important to our plans, so we have to find a way!"


    In a separate room, Yuan Tianxia sat on the sofa and was silent for a moment. Then he suddenly looked up. His eyes were also staring at yuan zhengran, who was opposite him.


    Although the Zhou family is not comparable to the Wang family in suhai, it is definitely a big force occupying one side. Yuan Tianxia and yuan family are now in a very special period, which is why we have to find a way to make Zhou sichen and Yuan Tianxia get married even if it is a fake Yi Hong!


    However, if the help originally from the Zhou family disappeared in the plan, it would be a huge loss, and the follow-up series of things would not be able to start.


    "I''ll try again, but what do you think will suit me? Yi Hong is already in the Zhou family. Are we directly against the Zhou family? Do you think it''s possible? "


    Yuan zhengran was also upset in his heart, so he finally lit a cigarette and kept silent again.


    But this time, Yuan Tianxia made a sound immediately, and his eyes twinkled with cold.


    "Yi Hong really can''t help it, but what about the boy named Shi Dali? You know, Yi Hong was invited by him, so if we coerce him, it will have some effect? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    This idea has already been generated in Yuan Tianxia''s mind since they left the Zhou family before.


    He didn''t like Shi Dali very much, especially the boy who destroyed all of them perfectly, which made yuan Tianxia feel more dissatisfied and oppressed.


    In addition to the relationship between Shi Dali and Yi Hong, he felt that it might be the best way to deal with Shi Dali. When yuan zhengran heard this, he frowned and put down the cigarette that had already reached his lips.


    He also thought of Shi Dali, and pondered that Yuan Tianxia was right. All the troubles were caused by that boy.


    Without him, everything would be in his own hands.


    But because of his appearance, all things have changed into a different picture.


    "Take him away, take him directly back to Beijing, and then put pressure on the yuan family through him!"


    Continue, Yuan Tianxia''s voice sounded.


    This guy has been a little bit confused by anger, but yuan zhengran thinks this is a good proposal.


    It can also be seen from this point that this guy never felt that he was the uncle of Zhou Zilong and Zhou sichen, and his heart was extremely bad.


    "I''ll do it tonight, I''ll do it!"


    Finally, yuan zhengran stood up. He had made up his mind. His face was full of determination and madness.


    Without a moment''s delay, he sent someone to inquire about the news and follow Shi Dali, and on the other hand, he dialed a phone that had been kept in the mobile phone for a long time.


    "I want you to help with one thing."


    "Oh? Sure. What about the price? "


    "It''s a good price. We''ll take people directly to Beijing, and then we''ll pay the money and deliver the goods."


    "OK, tell me the identity of the other party..."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, after yuan zhengran''s call, everything has been arranged.


    If there is light, there must be darkness. Therefore, the world is never as simple as it seems. That''s why the yuan family have a lot of behind the scenes means in their hands. This time, yuan zhengran intends to use such means to deal with Shi Dali.


    "The world, this time things are for you, you should remember the yuan family''s investment in you! So you have to take the lead in gambling anyway. As long as you become a pro disciple of the king of gambling, your future is limitless. "


    Later, yuan zhengran looked at Yuan Tianxia and spoke out, which was very strong.


    Over the years, the yuan family has been getting worse every day, so now they have to find a way to break through.


    Basically, any family will face this situation. However, some families have succeeded in breaking through to another level, while some families have completely disappeared in history after failure.


    Yuan family''s hope now lies in Yuan Tianxia''s body, or in the gambler''s body, otherwise they would not do their best.


    "Nephew understand, please rest assured, I will get the first place in the competition, and then honor the yuan family!"


    Yuan Tianxia immediately bowed himself to express his determination and attitude.


    There was no more communication between uncle and nephew. Yuan zhengran was patiently waiting for the news from the killer. His only worry was that Shi Dali had been hiding in the Zhou family, which would make the task very difficult. After all, the Zhou family could not enter.


    But as long as he comes out of the Zhou family, everything will be OK.


    Meanwhile, Shi Dali has left the Zhou family.


    According to the truth, it''s dark now, and it''s the most appropriate decision for him to stay in the Zhou family, but Mr. Shi still plans to go to the training center.


    Today is the day of the report. Excellent primary school teachers from the southern region have gathered in the training center. Next, they will spend a week of elite training here.


    If there was no special task, if there was no such thing as Zhou''s family, Shi Dali must have met his colleagues from all walks of life and found his own room.


    But now, there are so many extraneous things. If we wait until tomorrow, Mr. Shi is still worried about some negative effects, so he wants to come and have a look at it now.


    A man drove his car to the training center. As a result, the building was locked. He said that he was off work today and asked him to come back tomorrow.


    So for a while, Shi Dali was also very depressed. Although he guessed that it would be like this, he was still not very willing.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The family has already finished work, and no one will arrange a room for him or register for the report. So he has to wait for tomorrow anyway.


    As for the call to Chen Shuke to contact again, Shi Dali also felt that it was very troublesome for President Chen. What''s more, it was only one day late. It should not have any impact?


    With this idea in mind, Shi Dali drives back to Zhou''s home again. Yi Hong has already arranged for Zhou Huaili to cure his illness. When he goes back, he also thinks whether he can help.Almost when Shi Dali was driving along a suburban road, suddenly two cars in front of him collided.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Shi''s quick reaction, he might have hit him head on.


    The window of the car was pounding hard, and the crowd was pounding around.


    "Sir, my wife was seriously injured. Could you please drive us to the hospital? Please Help us. "


    A sallow faced man was very anxious when he spoke. He almost had to kneel down for Shi Dali.


    Shi Dali is still a little confused, and then he sees the woman in his arms. Indeed, she is covered with blood and has fallen into a coma.


    "Get in the car and let''s go."


    Once saw Qi Fangzheng teacher desperate moment, so Shi Dali no longer any hesitation immediately said.


    This car belongs to the Zhou family. The big deal is to make it dirty. However, the family business of Zhou family doesn''t care about a car, so the life of a woman is the most important thing. Er


    after hearing Shi Dali''s words, the man got on the car thanks a lot, and then Mr. Shi directly stepped on the accelerator and went out.


    "Do you know where the hospital is?"


    After the car went out, Shi Dali remembered that this was an important issue. He was not familiar with Su Hai, so he had to drive the navigation when he asked.


    "It''s right in front of you. You don''t need to drive the navigation. I''ll tell you where to go. Just listen to me."


    The man sat in the back, directly interrupted Shi Dali''s action, and then said anxiously.


    In this way, teacher Shi was completely down-to-earth, and immediately drove all the way according to the man''s instructions.


    "To the left, straight ahead!"


    "Now turning the corner, there are fewer people on this road. It''s almost there."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "Do you really know the way? There seems to be no one here. "


    After walking for more than 20 minutes, under the guidance of the man, Shi Dali felt that almost all around was desolate, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Soon, it''s ahead. There are few cars on this road, otherwise the city will be too crowded."


    Immediately, the man said aloud.


    Looking at the condition of the injured woman, Shi Dali didn''t think much about it. It was true that she was covered with blood. However, she didn''t pretend. So she continued to move forward according to what the man said.


    Suddenly, it was at a certain moment that Shi Dali smelled a very special smell.


    It''s very light, almost disappear in general, but that kind of feeling as if directly into the lung, or let Shi Dali immediately realize that there is something wrong.


    Following behind, Mr. Shi has a stiff feeling all over his body, and his eyes are also faintly fuzzy.


    After shaking his head, Shi Dali thought it was just a trace of tiredness in his body, but such a move was useless, and the whole person fell into a coma directly.


    At the last moment of waking up, Shi Dali realized that it was the man and woman behind him who had problems, but now it was too late. At the same time, Mr. Shi was a little confused.


    According to the truth, he has swallowed half a dragon fruit. How can he be poisoned?


    However, this doubt has to wait until he wakes up. After a few seconds, Shi Dali''s head falls on the steering wheel.


    Almost at the same time, the man behind him was quick and quick. A monkey like man got to the front and controlled the car at the same time.


    As for the woman who was seriously injured, she got up from the back seat and dialed a number.


    Blood is still flowing from the wound, it is obvious that her injury is not pretended, but really serious.


    It can be seen that these people also worked hard on Shi Dali''s action, otherwise people would not be hurt to cheat.


    "We''ve got it. We''ll get together in 20 minutes. We''ll get ready to go to Beijing. Everything goes well."


    On the phone, the woman''s voice was quiet.


    "Got it."


    As for the telephone, it was a simple two word reply, and then the phone hung up.


    Because there were few cars on this road, no one noticed Shi Dali''s difference. Then the car turned the front and went in another direction.


    Mr. Shi in the car is totally in a deep sleep and doesn''t know anything.


    However, he felt that he had been sleeping for another year.


    What''s going on?


    Mr. Shi is totally sleepy. While lying on the ground trying to see the surrounding conditions clearly, his brain also remembers what happened before.


    Then he tried to move his limbs, and then he realized that the medicine had not subsided, so he was still paralyzed and couldn''t get the strength.


    Fortunately, there was only a little symptom, and there was no other reaction.


    "Is the goal right? Check it out. "


    A low voice suddenly sounded, and Shi Dali looked at the tall man in front of him.


    At this moment, Mr. Shi is surrounded by nearly a dozen people. Judging from the breath of these people, they should not be ordinary people. What''s more strange is that they all wear a mask, just like the clowns in western movies.


    As for the tall man, it seems that he should be the leader of the group. After all, his position and the first voice can almost be guessed.


    Also with his words finish, immediately there are subordinates to stone Dali''s side.


    Then from the face of teacher Shi, and then to the limbs of the body is a detailed inspection, in such a paralytic situation, was so tossed, make teacher Shi quite helpless, but also more depressed.


    "Yes, that''s the man. Everything goes well."


    Finally, after the inspection, the subordinate looked at the tall man and said.


    "That''s good. Get ready to box him up and take him away."


    Take a deep breath, the tall man is very agile, and then issued the order again.


    In case the tomato is cut into small pieces, it''s no doubt that they can''t help him to make a stew this time Yes.


    "Who are you? That Where is this taking me? If you want money, I can give it to you. "


    Quite polite, Shi Dali asked.


    Of course, when he said this, he felt like the evil boss kidnapped in the movie, intending to bribe the just kidnapper with money."Reputation is the most important thing in the business of Dark Alliance. It seems ridiculous to me that you are acting like this."


    The tall man smiles and looks at Shi Dali.


    Teacher Shi''s heart is a burst of murmuring, otherwise this group of bastards play Yin, he estimated that three fists and two feet would be all solved.


    But I don''t know what it is now.


    "Well, can you give me some time to write a last wish on the card?"


    After a slight pause, Shi Dali makes a sound again, and tries to show his despair at the moment.


    This time, the tall man and several people beside him all laughed. Obviously, they enjoyed the feeling of being aloof.


    "Yes, write it."


    A wave of hands, the tall man is very happy, they do not know what will happen to this boy after Shi Dali is sent away, but it is harmless to satisfy such a wish like an idiot.


    So, Mr. Shi fell on the ground and took out a card from his pocket. After pondering for a while, he wrote a line on it.


    Let''s have some strong force!


    Then, he directly chose the military classification, and Shi Dali put the card back into his pocket.


    When he had finished, the tall man stepped forward.


    "Have you written your last wish? I hope you will remember this wish and also remember our secret alliance. "


    Voice just fell, no longer give stone Dali any voice opportunities, tall man directly to the next to the instructions.


    Then, seven or eight people threw the stone into a sealed container directly, and then directly screwed it up to seal it.


    Looking at the container was loaded into the truck, tall man is a phone call out.


    "The target has been loaded and everything is going well."


    As a result, he had just finished The container suddenly expanded a lot, and at the same time it made a click.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    A group of Dark Alliance''s subordinates were scared, and they all stepped back several steps.


    This is too frightening. You should know that the containers in front of you are all wrapped with heavy steel plates outside. As a result, such severe deformation has taken place suddenly. What''s the matter inside?


    "There''s something else in it?"


    Across the mask, the tall man''s expression is also quite dignified.


    This scene is too sudden, almost unprepared, people can not help but feel nervous.


    "No one else, no one else."


    Immediately, the subordinate next to the voice, when talking, quite at a loss.


    As a matter of fact, they are the only people around. Everyone can see clearly. When Shi Dali was loaded in, the container was empty.


    In this case, what''s the matter?


    Bang!


    As a result, at the next moment, the container, which had already expanded to the extreme, made a huge impact again, and then the steel plate on the direct side was torn open with a crack.


    However, because of the dark inside of the crack, we can''t see any condition.


    "What''s the matter? Something happened? "


    Tall man''s phone has not been hung up, the other side of his superior captain heard half naturally feel at a loss, so raised the voice asked.


    "Er..."


    He opened his mouth and the tall man was going to explain.


    Did not want to follow behind, just under his gaze, the container exploded in front of him.


    That''s right. It was like a child''s clothes were put on by three adult men, and then the clothes were torn to pieces.


    Of course, following behind, everyone saw what came out of the container.


    At that moment, a group of people in the Dark Alliance felt that the whole world was quiet, and only their ears were roaring.


    The tall man has been carrying out many dangerous and fantastic tasks, but at this moment, his heart is still beating violently, as if the next moment is going to explode like the container in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    The superior on the phone was really worried, so he asked again. It sounded as if he was going to jump out of the phone.


    "Boss, inside the container Three big bears come out


    The shaking voice finally sounded from the mouth of the tall man, especially the scene of three white bears climbing together, at least more than three meters high, standing together like an iron tower!


    "What? The bear? What the hell are you doing? What bear? "


    The opposite Dark Alliance superior scolded after a short period of stupidity.


    "Boss, it''s true Polar bear


    The voice was still shaking, and then the phone was cut off.


    The next moment, in this neglected wilderness area, the scene is completely eerie still, especially the tall man''s cold sweat comes out from his limbs, just after his mobile phone was beaten by polar bear.


    So he didn''t dare to move. He didn''t dare to move when he was killed.


    In fact, the Dark Alliance people feel muddled at the moment, the most muddled force is Shi Dali.


    When Mr. Shi put the card into his pocket, he was thinking about whether there might be some destructive weapons. But who knows.


    And now he is sitting on the head of the polar bear in front of him, overlooking the lower part, and his legs are also shivering.


    What''s up?


    Are you crazy?


    This is the first time that living things come out of the pocket. As a result, such a big guy is created.


    But if you think about it again, it seems understandable that the three polar bears are now appearing.


    "Forgive me, we are the common people. Let us go, you Must be an old fairy? "


    The man fell to his knees and broke down.


    When you put a big stone in the container, three polar bears come out?


    As soon as he knelt down, several of his subordinates knelt down quickly.


    As for Mr. Shi, who is riding on the neck of the polar bear, looking at the tall men kneeling down, I just feel that these people don''t seem to have a long brain.


    Please kneel down when you have time.


    My life and death are uncertain now. Where can I control you?


    Old fairy? You are the old fairy, your whole family is an old fairy!


    However, Shi Dali did not dare to make a sound, because he did not know what would happen to the three guys. If he shook his head and swallowed himself directly, he would be wronged!


    After all, the bear is so terrible that it is estimated that it can climb up to about four meters, and its limbs seem to contain infinite power.


    It''s almost that Mr. Shi just thought of it, and then all of a sudden three polar bears started to move together.The huge claws suddenly rushed to the front. The tall men had no time to react. They were dashed away. The two people were directly hit and flew. They landed on the ground and there was no movement.


    "Run


    At this time, Shi Dali can''t help but wave his hand anxiously. Although it''s a bit too bad to say that these dark alliance people regard themselves as their trading partners, he can''t bear to be killed by Polaris.


    Immediately, the rest of the people are running, but the three polar bears immediately separated.


    Three down five divide two, it is knocked over several people, see the tall man is about to be directly trampled to death, stone energetically to shout.


    "Stop!"


    At first, he didn''t hold much hope, but after this voice called out, the three bears all stopped and looked at the front quite quietly, as if they understood the meaning of Shi Dali.


    This is really new, but Mr. Shi immediately realized that it should have something to do with them coming out of their pockets.


    At once, Shi Dali knew that the situation was under control.


    As for the tall man who was lying on the ground and was going to be scared to death, tears came out.


    "Mr. Shi, let me go. I promise to quit the secret alliance and never participate in the secret alliance again. I will keep everything here secret. Please, look at the token and communicator of the secret alliance. I will smash them!"


    Nothing is more important than his own small life, which is very clear to the tall man, especially when so many of his companions do not know whether he is dead or alive.


    Therefore, he wants to express his sincerity and urgency.


    At the moment, Mr. Shi also recovered some strength, and then jumped down from the bear''s back. Looking at these three things from a different angle, his heart was still extremely shocked.


    In the past, he always thought that the God of pocket had infinite possibilities, but he did not have any specific concept. Now, he is clearly aware of the extent to which this infinite possibility has been exaggerated.


    However, how to deal with the man in front of him, Shi Dali is really a bit difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    There is no doubt that killing him at this time must be the best choice. After all, three polar bears come out of their own pockets. If more people know such things, there is a great risk. If it is not done properly, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    However, Shi Dali also felt that he could not do it.


    No way out, he can only look at the tall man again and ask.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Sir, our secret alliance is distinguished by numbers. My number is 3694."


    Cautiously, the tall man gave an answer.


    "Well, who is the highest officer you can contact?"


    After that, Mr. Shi nodded and continued to ask.


    "It''s the third level leader. According to the strength and power of the whole secret League, there are nine levels. I am the first level team leader, and the person who manages me is the second level. The highest leader I can contact is the third level leader."


    I don''t know what Shi Dali intends to do, but at this time the so-called person under the eaves has to bow his head, so he can only answer honestly.


    "Call your officer now, and I''ll tell him."


    This time, Mr. Shi''s words are very clear. In fact, he also wants to deal with the matter as soon as possible. The three giant polar bears beside him stare at himself. Even if Shi Dali''s heart is big enough, he still feels not so sure.


    The secret League member with the number of 3694 felt more and more confused at the moment, but immediately according to the requirements of Shi Dali, he quickly picked up his mobile phone, and then dialed the number of the third level captain who had never called.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Shi Dali took the mobile phone.


    "Three six nine four? What''s the matter? "


    The third level captain at that end had a low voice and was full of dignity.


    The next moment, the teacher is to sort out the mood, and then a voice.


    "Nothing? I''m just calling to see if you''re dead? "


    Leng Buding''s words made the tall man almost sit on the ground. The hierarchy in the secret League is very strict. Even if he is a first-class leader, it is not appropriate to contact the third-class team leader, let alone scold him.


    "What are you talking about? Are you crazy? "


    Obviously, the third level captain at that end was shocked, and then the anger erupted directly.


    "I''m not crazy. I''m calling to tell you that I''m quitting, and You''re so ugly. "


    After that, Shi Dali hung up the phone and stepped on it to pieces. Then he looked back at the already dull tall man.


    "Well, there''s nothing more to do now. Let''s run. I hope we can meet again later."


    With a grin, Mr. Shi felt that he was a genius and solved the problem so easily.


    As for the player with the number of 3694, he immediately got up and started running. He completely understood that Shi Dali had cut off his back and had not given him any chance to relax.


    Therefore, as long as he runs quickly and never appears in the sight of the Dark Alliance, he is safe.


    Looking at the boy''s back, Shi Dali took back his eyes and saw three big bears again. Obviously, they were very hot. They even stuck out their tongues and hung their heads together.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. I''ll try my best."


    The heart is also inexplicably a little nervous, and then Shi Dali murmured a word, and then dialled Bao Daya''s phone.


    It''s dark by this time. Although it seems that no one is coming from this area, there will be accidents if it is not well protected.


    Three polar bears, this is not simple, so we must find a way to quickly resettle.


    Thinking about it, no one is more suitable than Bao Daya.


    After all, the Zhou family is a big family, and it is likely to leak the news, so it is safest to let Bao Da Ya help.


    Soon, the call was put through.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Call me this evening? "


    Bao Daya sounds in a good mood and his words are full of laughter.


    "Brother ya, I have something here. Can you find a place for me to take care of it first?"


    To get to the point, Shi Dali didn''t mean to be polite to Bao Daya either, and directly told his purpose.


    "What is it? No problem. Blue and white again? Or any other baby? "


    When Bao Da Ya heard this, he was excited. But he knew that Shi Dali always had strange things on him, and what he liked most was these things.


    "Not blue and white, eh It''s three bears


    A little embarrassed, said Mr. Shi.


    "Bear? What bear? Sculpture? I didn''t hear anything valuable about it? "


    "It''s not sculpture, it''s alive, three heads Polar bear


    Worried that Bao Daya would misunderstand him, Shi Dali quickly told the truth. When he finished, that end suddenly fell into silence."Brother, are you kidding me? Polar bear? I haven''t heard of that thing in suhai. It seems that only one of them was exhibited in a foreign aquarium the year before last. Where did you get three polar bears this evening? "


    After all, it''s really hard for Bao to digest the news.


    "It''s a long story. I''m not joking with you. Now I''m in suhai. I''ll send you a location Keep it secret, brother, or it will be very troublesome. "


    Shi Dali casually explained a sentence, and finally came to an order with Bao Daya.


    "Are you in suhai? When did you come? Why didn''t you tell me? OK, I''ll be right here. I want to see what you polar bear looks like


    Bao Daya was really excited this time, and then hung up.


    Mr. Shi also quickly sent the position in the past, and at the same time took three big guys to let them into a bigger container. After all, if someone came, he would be scared to death.


    But the three bear big but do not cooperate, in the end is no way, stone Dali can only follow the drill in.


    So in the suburbs of suhai, the three bears in the wilderness huddle together in the container and cuddle with each other.


    It turns out that Bao Daya is really reliable in doing things. In about 20 minutes, he arrived with a van.


    After seeing the three polar bears in the container, even if boss Bao had already prepared himself, he was shivering Rich people don''t play around.


    "Brother, do you have a master?"


    After staying for a long time, Bao Da Ya looked at Shi Dali and asked.


    This time, teacher Shi nodded solemnly.


    "Yes, there is a master who rescued me from the foot of the five elements mountain at that time..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    The two men said a few words to each other. Then, under the leadership of Mr. Shi, the three polar bears got into the refrigerator truck one by one.


    Sure enough, this place is what they like. After entering, they lie down, and it seems very comfortable.


    "Three big brothers, you can have a good rest here. When I arrange dinner later, there''s no need to think about it. It''s delicious to eat and good health. I''m sure I''ll find a good place for you."


    Finally, Mr. Shi sincerely made a promise, and then came out of the refrigerator car.


    After finishing all this, he is really breathing. If he can find an author to write this night''s work, it will be several chapters.


    "Brother, this thing Can you give me one? "


    Bao Da Ya rubbed his hands and asked expectantly.


    He''s really liked. It''s even more interesting than antiques!


    Think about you go out to chat with people, others boast that he has a big dog, parrot, the most exaggerated is the Tibetan mastiff.


    As a result, you can directly say that there are polar bears in my house, which is too damn face saving!


    However, for Bao Daya''s request, Shi refused directly.


    "It won''t work. I have to take them back to Anbei. You can come and see them later if you like, because they are my friends."


    Shi Dali said this seriously because he didn''t mean to be joking.


    If the three big brothers didn''t come out of his pocket this evening, Shi Dali would have been in a bit of trouble. What''s more, he can see that the three polar bears are on guard against other people except him.


    Moreover, this place is originally a very strange living environment for them, so Shi Dali thinks more about them.


    "Well, I see. You can trust them to me these days. I''ll try to send them to Anbei then."


    Bao Daya seems to have some regrets, but he understands Shi Dali.


    In this way, the two people did not stay in this place much, and left in a refrigerator car.


    As for those people who are secret allies on the ground, Shi Dali doesn''t pay much attention to them. He knows that these things will definitely be dealt with by the Dark Alliance. After all, they are forces living in the shadow. If this kind of thing is not handled properly, it will be a shame.


    At the same time, the tall man''s second level captain is trying to contact him, and then received a call from the third level captain.


    "3694 is your man?"


    "Very direct," asked the captain.


    "It''s my man. Do you have any plans?"


    Stunned for a moment, the second level captain did not respond.


    "The task he carried out was the one published by yuan family? How''s it going? "


    "The task should be that there are some problems, and I am contacting him."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It''s like he said Do you have polar bears


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fart! Just now, this asshole called me and swore at me and said he quit. I doubt he betrayed the above


    Finally, the third level captain''s anger was vented, which was almost uncontrollable.


    The second level captain was stunned. He didn''t expect this.


    "Inform the following immediately to find his clues. This man can''t let go."


    Following behind, the third level captain arranged another sentence, and then the phone hung up.


    The next ten minutes or so, a call came to yuan zhengran.


    Yuan zhengran, who was waiting for the news of the secret alliance, answered immediately, but when he finally hung up, his face was dull.


    "What''s the matter, uncle? Did you catch the stone? Has he been sent to Beijing? "


    Yuan Tianxia is nearby, realizing that this should be a call from the Dark Alliance, so he can''t wait to ask.


    "No, the mission failed, Shi Dali He was saved


    He opened his mouth, yuan zhengran explained, but there was a pause in the middle.


    "Saved? Who saved him? "


    Yuan Tianxia did not expect this, so he immediately asked again.


    "Yes Three polar bears. "


    Seriously, yuan zhengran said the reason as if to coax a child.


    Then, Yuan Tianxia was as stupid as thunder.


    A few seconds later, the boy yelled.


    "Three polar bears? What is this nonsense? Is dark alliance so good? We spend money to listen to their bullshit? Why don''t they say they were rescued by aliens? Don''t you want all these grandsons? "


    Obviously, Yuan Tianxia was really angry. He was so angry that everyone shivered.


    Yuan zhengran was a little calmer, but on the whole, this explanation is not so easy to accept."The Dark Alliance has always been very reputable, and we have no way to deal with them, right Look at this. I just received it. "


    Today''s yuantianxia is the hope of the whole yuan family, so yuan zhengran did not continue to irritate him, but shifted the topic to one side.


    At the same time, he reached out his hand and delivered a message he had just received to Yuan Tianxia.


    It''s a little strange that Yuan Tianxia reaches out to take it. Looking down at the so-called news, it''s actually the second round of gambling list to be held in suhai next month.


    I don''t understand why yuan zhengran let himself see this, but yuan Tianxia still quickly swept through.


    Then, his expression became quite strange.


    "Shi Dali? Will he also take part in the second round of Su Hai''s gambling? Does this kid know how to gamble? And the first place in Anbei city in the first round


    Indeed, he did not expect such a thing at all. Yuan Tianxia repeated it to stabilize his mood.


    "Yes, I have just received the news. You know that the third round is the final. I didn''t expect that Shi Dali would enter the second round."


    Nodding, yuan zhengran continued.


    "I really hope he can get into the third round smoothly, so that I can meet him and let him know what life is more than death. It''s a pity He can''t make it through the second round. As far as I know, there are too many experts in the second round of Su Hai''s competition. Compared with me, some of them are not inferior


    Yuan Tianxia spoke slowly, and his words were full of confidence and arrogance.


    Gambling is his best skill, so his pride is incomparable.


    "Anyway, we have done our best. Since the dark League didn''t take the boy, we''d better leave as soon as possible. As long as you can get the first place in the final game, it doesn''t matter."


    Later, yuan zhengran made a quick decision.


    As the leader of the whole yuan family, he is still very cautious and decisive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Obviously, Yuan Tianxia was still unwilling, but he could not say anything more, so he could only keep the name of Shi Dali firmly in his heart and suppress the hatred temporarily.


    This evening, the yuan family left directly.


    Shi Dali didn''t know about it. Although he also guessed that the people in the dark League should be invited by the yuan family, he didn''t have time to pay more attention to it.


    I can''t help it. The three polar bears have to watch Bao Da Ya settle down in person before he can rest assured. Especially, the whole process is kept secret, so he can''t be careless.


    And when all these things are dealt with, it''s already daybreak.


    It is a night without sleep, stone teacher quite helpless, but he still has a lot of things today, so want to squint for a while is unable to do.


    Separated from Bao Daya, he drove to the training center.


    I didn''t have time to report yesterday, but I really can''t miss it today. Otherwise, I would be a little sorry for President Chen.


    When the car was on the road, Mr. Shi also remembered to call Zhou Zilong.


    "Has Mr. Yi started treatment? Tell him, I''m very busy today. I don''t have time to go. "


    "It''s already started. Go and help yourself, brother Dali. We''ll be enough here."


    Zhou Zilong completely regards Shi Dali as his family member, so he said directly.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi is a little more down-to-earth. Zhou Huaili''s appearance of incurable illness is really hard on people''s hearts. If Yi Hong can cure him, everyone will be happy.


    Then quite a bit dusty, stone vigorously re arrived at the training center side, the result was stopped at the door.


    "What are you doing? There are classes in other people''s homes. People who are not allowed to go in. "


    The security guard at the door was very direct and stopped him in front.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a teacher who took part in the training. Yesterday I came to report that I didn''t catch up with you. Please let me know."


    Mr. Shi is very polite. This is the job of others, so it is necessary for him to explain the situation.


    "Well, wait, I''ll ask for you."


    After that, the security guard immediately contacted the inside.


    "OK, go straight to conference hall 9. All the teachers are there. Just go in."


    When he finished a phone call, he gave Shi Dali an arrangement.


    Stone teacher heard this is also a thank you, and then into the inside, and then found the No. 9 venue.


    Dong Dong!


    When he knocks on the door, Shi Dali is also very nervous. After all, his job is a teacher, and here are all excellent peers. In addition, he is late, so he can fully understand the little fluctuation in his heart.


    As he did, the door opened.


    Follow in the back, all the eyes of the brush all look at the side of Shi Dali.


    Standing on the stage was a middle-aged man with a dignified face, while the face below was generally younger. Men and women were mixed and distributed throughout the venue.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Shi Dali, a teacher of Anbei Boya primary school. I didn''t have time to report something yesterday. Please forgive me if you disturb me."


    This is the way to have thought well, so Mr. Shi also said it.


    But almost as soon as his words were finished, the middle-aged man on the stage gave a cold hum.


    "That''s all you need to explain for being late? You''ll forgive your students for being late? "


    His eyes were fixed on Shi Dali, but he didn''t mean to be polite at all, and even scolded him.


    Mr. Shi looked around. Although he said that he did not know the identity of this person, he could almost guess from the posture in front of him. Should this be the teacher of the training?


    So if you look at it this way, it''s no wonder people will reprimand themselves.


    "I''m sorry, some things are delayed, that You can punish me. "


    Seeking truth from facts, Shi Dali said.


    Even he was thinking that if the other side continued to be aggressive, he could withdraw himself and explain to Chen Shu again.


    "The attitude is OK So we should remember that as a teacher, you should be punctual at any time, because all your behaviors determine your students'' views on you, and also determine whether you have prestige! Of the 240 teachers, he was the only one who was late, so according to the assessment rules of this training, Shi Dali came from Anbei City, so ten points were deducted from Anbei city. I hope other teachers can understand. After all, you are a whole. "


    Later, the middle-aged man will say so.


    Mr. Shi is also convinced. However, he is still quite at a loss about the deduction of points.


    "Go down, your seat is over there, and all the members of your Anbei delegation are there. In addition, my name is Wei Haisheng, who is the teacher of your class and the person in charge of your training."Finally, with this person named Wei Haisheng pointing to a seat in the back, Mr. Shi was relieved.


    Nodding, Shi Dali went down.


    When he sat down, he planned to say hello to the teachers next to him. After all, everyone came from Anbei city. It seems that the next training is also a whole, so it is necessary to get acquainted with each other.


    As a result, without waiting for Shi Dali to speak, a slightly angry rebuke took the lead.


    "We were asked to wait for you in Anbei city yesterday, and now you are late for the training report. Originally, the competition in this training was very fierce, and you deducted ten at a time. What else can we compare with other people?"


    Speaking is a small square face, thin body, thin lips, looking at Shi Dali''s eyes are full of complaints.


    "There are still many opportunities for us to delay Hello, Miss Shi. My name is Su Xiaohong. I come from Anbei No.2 primary school. This is Guo Yongqian, the representative teacher of Hongzhi school... "


    But fortunately, at this time another middle-aged woman made a voice and took the initiative to introduce the situation with Shi vigorously.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Shi got to know his colleagues. Unfortunately, except for the teacher named Su Xiaohong, others are obviously the same as Guo Yongqian from Hongzhi, who has a little complaint and dissatisfaction with Shi Dali.


    Nodding at the teacher Su, Shi Dali expressed his thanks. Then he stopped talking and listened to Wei Haisheng, the person in charge of the stage, to give a lecture.


    Anyway, the training has just started, and there are still many things behind. What''s more, many rules are not clear. It''s always right to understand them first.


    But it was very sudden. Suddenly, the door of the meeting hall opened again, and several people came in together.


    Originally look calm stone vigorously in these people after seeing a woman, the face suddenly some strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "Director, this is..."


    As the person in charge of the training, Wei Haisheng on the stage was very surprised and surprised to see several leaders coming together. He immediately asked.


    "Well, one more person will be added to your training. Mr. aman wants to write a report on this training, so I''ll bring it to you for introduction."


    After hearing Wei Haisheng''s words, the director pointed to the dazzling girl beside him and said at the same time.


    Yes, it is really dazzling, slender body, clean facial features, hair in the back of the head, slim eyes like the heroine in the film youth film.


    In fact, since the teacher aman came in with several leaders before, almost the whole audience focused on her.


    "Well, welcome. I''ll arrange it right away."


    Wei Haisheng understood what was going on and immediately agreed with a smile.


    Although he didn''t know where the aman teacher came from, he was brought in by several leaders so politely and handed it to himself. There was no need to say anything about it. Obviously, his identity was very different.


    In this way, several leaders told Wei Haisheng a few words, and then turned to leave.


    In this way, the attention of the whole audience was transferred to Wei Haisheng, and of course, Mr. aman, who was still standing beside him.


    "First of all, welcome Mr. aman to supervise and guide our training, then we will follow the previous arrangement, and Mr. aman will temporarily join the team of suhai No.1 Primary School..."


    Immediately, Wei Haisheng made an arrangement directly, and at the same time directly planned to let aman sit in the first small area of suhai.


    In fact, even if you look at the name, you can guess that they are the most powerful primary school in suhai city.


    In fact, even this teacher Wei Haisheng is the leader of suhai No.1 Primary School. This school can be called the most excellent primary school branch in the whole southern region.


    What he''s doing now is to flatter aman, and at the same time, to fight for Su Hai''s first chance. Others can''t even see it in their eyes. After all, they are not qualified to contact some things.


    As for the existence of such a small place as Anbei Boya branch school, there is no qualification to stand up in this venue. In fact, this is why Wei Haisheng can reprimand Shi Dali mercilessly.


    If you change people, the situation may be a little different.


    However, no one thought that in the middle of Wei Haisheng''s words, ah man, the teacher next to him, suddenly interrupted him.


    "No, I know where to sit and which team to join."


    After finishing this sentence with a smile, aman walked directly to the seat under the meeting hall in Wei Haisheng''s somewhat dazed eyes.


    Everyone was watching her, watching her step by step from the front to the back, and finally stopping by someone''s side.


    "Hello, my name is aman."


    Very direct, aman held out his hand at the man and whispered. There was a little more playful in his big eyes.


    The whole scene was in uproar, and almost all the men were very jealous and staring at the guy around aman.


    But that guy is a bit slow witted. He didn''t answer aman''s question for the first time. Instead, he asked what seemed like an idiot.


    "Mr. aman, you may be mistaken. I don''t know you."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became more and more strange.


    Everybody thinks this guy''s crazy. What do you say about him? Do you have a brain?


    However, aman is laughing more and more happily.


    "Is it? Did I say we knew each other? "


    After hearing this answer, Shi Dali showed a helpless smile.


    Forget about it!


    Yes, the man who let aman take the initiative to reach out is Shi Dali!


    In fact, from the first time aman entered here, Shi Dali immediately recognized who the girl was.


    Under the Changhe North Bridge in the early morning of yesterday, it was teacher Shi who pulled her out of the car.


    However, after that incident, Shi Dali worried that it would cause too many eyes, and he was still thinking about his task, so he left soon.


    I can''t believe it. The girl has come here!


    Even if Shi Dali is not an amorous person, he also thinks that aman came for himself.


    That''s why when aman came over, he would subconsciously say a word of refusal, but it turned out to be a bit stupid.


    "Hello, my name is Shi Dali."


    At this time, Mr. Shi did not continue to prevaricate, and then actively grasped aman''s slender right hand, and said at the same time.


    "Which team do you belong to?"


    Continue, a man is to ask again, the smile in the eye is also diffuse to open."Anbei team."


    This time it''s completely square, said Shi Dali.


    "Well I''m going to join the Anbei team and participate in the training together with you


    Then, aman looks at Wei Haisheng and directly tells him his decision.


    From the beginning to the end, all the people watching this scene were stunned. Now aman suddenly announced that he would join the Anbei team, a remote small group, but it was more unacceptable to the big guy.


    "Mr. aman, in this training, I hope you can sit with the best team, so that you can see some really good things, some ordinary teams It may disappoint you. "


    A little adjustment, said Wei Haisheng on the stage.


    In fact, his words are a little too much, but this is also in a hurry, he said his heart''s real thoughts.


    In Wei Haisheng''s opinion, with so many teachers from the south, it can be said that Anbei is basically at the bottom of the list. Aman, an obviously distinguished recorder, should not stay in such a team.


    "I like being here very much, and I think the team Mr. Shi is in must be excellent enough."


    He rejected Wei Haisheng directly, and aman sat beside Shi Dali, facing the eyes of the audience.


    This time, Wei Haisheng also opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He suddenly realized that this teacher aman didn''t come for training at all. She came for Shi Dali.


    There was something strange in his heart, but Wei Haisheng didn''t say much, and then he started today''s training.


    As for Shi Dali, he was a little distressed, because almost everyone was looking at him intentionally or unintentionally, and his eyes were complicated, mainly with resentment and jealousy, but he didn''t have any way, especially the teacher aman, who was talking with him in a blink, with the faint fragrance


    That''s training shit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    From graduation to now, Mr. Shi has always planned to concentrate on his work, which is in line with his core values, but it backfires Sometimes the world can''t help it.


    "Why did you steal away? So many people are waiting to interview you. "


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "Don''t you want to admit it? Where were you yesterday morning? "


    "You really know the wrong person. Can''t we pay attention to the class? Can''t we study hard? "


    "No, you tell me first how you can swim so fast?"


    "Elder sister, let me study, OK? I''m here to learn. "


    "What''s the point of learning? What he said is very boring What are you doing in the river so late? "


    "I just take a bath, nothing else."


    "Now admit it. Isn''t it good to be sincere? When I was in the mountains, those small animals were very sincere. They ate when they wanted to eat and sleep when they wanted to. You should learn from them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The whole morning, Mr. Shi felt it was very long.


    However, it is also because of this morning''s relationship, too many people stare at him as if they want to come up and spit on him. Even Guo Yongqian of the same team quietly murmurs to Shi Dali.


    "Everyone came here to learn. He came here to pick up girls, which affected our Anbei team''s score. He deducted 10% because of him, and more will be deducted next..."


    Guo Yongqian said these words to other teachers. According to the rules that have been set before, the training content will be evaluated in the afternoon after training in the morning.


    Finally, the training center will rank all the teachers according to the assessment results, and then count them into the corresponding team according to the ranking, which will be the basis for the final evaluation!


    Guo Yongqian''s words were not opposed by anyone except Su Xiaohong. Obviously, several other people also felt that Shi Dali had become a stumbling block for the whole team.


    Of course, a large part of this mood is also caused by aman''s hospitality to Shi Dali and his indifference to other people.


    Especially during the lunch break, aman went to fight for Shi vigorously, and a table full of dishes made others almost jealous.


    Think of yourself, a group of people came to study with respect to industry, and their words and deeds were all cautious. As a result, the boy was late for a whole day. As a result, a beautiful woman came around him and ate together openly in the canteen, chatting and laughing This is going to make the big guy angry!


    At the same time, Wei Haisheng on the other side quietly inquired about the background of Mr. aman.


    "It''s a coincidence that the young lady of a wealthy family in Beijing came to suhai this time. Their family is very powerful. We must seize this opportunity."


    The director''s voice was very low, as if afraid that others would know.


    In fact, this kind of words is very sincere to tell Wei Haisheng that we must let Mr. aman and Su Hai "hear that he has many pursuers in Su Hai, the best in our education circle."


    "He even came to attend the training. Why didn''t I notice that before? If only I could be his girlfriend..."


    "Don''t be crazy. Don''t you see him saying hello to aman?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    I have written down all Wei Haisheng''s words before, so Lu leyun is waiting for this opportunity.


    As a rising star in the education field of suhai, Lu leyun has absolute confidence in himself, especially at this time.


    However, under the whole audience''s attention, aman didn''t express anything about him. Instead, he continued to chat with Shi Dali.


    In this way, Lu leyun was embarrassed.


    Finally, taking his hand back, Lu leyun takes a deep look at Shi Dali, obviously adding all the resentment to Shi Dali.


    Seeing this guy''s eyes clearly, Mr. Shi felt more and more helpless.


    "Now I know why you''re here. You''re just going to curse me to death."


    With a sigh, Shi Dali said to aman.


    As for aman, she chuckled. She thought that Shi Dali was really interesting.


    "Well, let''s get ready. At the beginning of the assessment, the content is all about the training this morning. This is the first day of our training assessment, and it''s also an opportunity for us to strive for scores for our team. Please be careful."


    Wei Haisheng came in at this time, and the examination paper that had been prepared before was in his hand.


    After all, they came here to train and all the teachers represented the image of their schools. In such a competition for teachers in southern China, if there are people lost, there will be no good fruit to eat after going back.


    Then, the paper was sent out, and everyone began to answer seriously. Even aman kept the discipline of the examination room and didn''t say anything to Shi Dali. He actually wrote and drew on the paper.


    Mr. Shi asked him to be attentive, but many of the questions were confused and confused, because in the morning of training and learning, aman was like a little bee buzzing around his ears all the time, so he didn''t really hear much.


    Such a test belongs to him, but he didn''t get the corresponding test paper in advance, so when he finally handed it in, Mr. Shi was quite dissatisfied.


    "How many points can you get? As a teacher, examination should be your specialty, right


    With his head on his side, aman made a sound again.


    "It feels OK. It should be good."


    At this time, in order to maintain the image of the teacher, Mr. Shi said immediately.


    I''m kidding. How can I be looked down upon by this girl.


    Then Wei Haisheng left with the test paper, and the day''s training was completely over.


    Originally, Lu leyun intended to make up with aman again, but he didn''t think that the girl was just like Shi Dali''s follower and went out without any intention of staying.


    This is to let Lu leyun hate the teeth clench, but there is no way.


    After pondering for a moment, he felt that his only chance might be to show his ability in the following training assessment, and then crush the stone vigorously. In this way, he might attract some aman''s attention.


    When Mr. Shi came out of the training center, he felt a lot of relaxation in his heart. Other people thought he was very happy on this day, but Shi Dali himself felt very troublesome.


    In particular, the girl around her said nothing, as if she was relying on herself.


    "Where are you going? I''ll see you off. "


    He doesn''t care about Shi Dali''s attitude towards himself. Aman''s attitude is very good, and continues to smile. Chong Shi asks.


    After opening his mouth, Mr. Shi was going to say something, and then his phone rang.


    "Are you in suhai?"


    After seeing the number, Shi Dali connects directly, and then Guo Li''s voice rings immediately.


    I don''t know why Guo Li knew she came to suhai, but then she realized that she was originally a member of the public security team, so she must have some means she didn''t know, so she didn''t continue to think about it.


    What''s wrong with suhai


    "Where are you now? I''m here to pick you up. There''s something I want to talk to you about and see if you can help me


    Guo Li had no friends at all.


    I told myself that she had an important task, but I didn''t expect it was in suhai.


    "Well, my address is..."


    Then, Mr. Shi told Guo Li where he was now, and the phone hung up.


    "Mr. aman, today''s training is over, you can go home, don''t follow me."


    Looking back and seeing the girl still standing beside him, Shi Dali said helplessly.


    But aman shook his head.


    "Don''t worry about going home. What''s the matter with you? Who''s coming to pick you up? "


    "A friend, she came and I left.""Oh I''ll see you off. "


    "Er All right


    I always feel that it''s a waste of words to say more, so Shi Dali accepts it. Then two people stand quietly at the door of the building, watching the cars coming and going.


    Guo Li finally saw a black car when she stopped.


    At the same time, Guo Li also saw him, but after getting out of the car, she saw aman next to him, but she was obviously stunned.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Then a few steps forward, Guo Li looked at aman, her face full of surprise.


    "I''m playing here. Why are you here?"


    Similarly, aman is also a small mouth, obviously did not expect to see Guo Li.


    And they two people such reaction, the most at a loss is Shi Dali, Shi teacher look around, and then a big question mark in the brain.


    "Do you know each other?"


    It''s a coincidence that Guo Li is the team leader of Anbei public security team. She and Mr. Shi have done a lot together now, and they are quite familiar with each other.


    As for aman, where is the girl from? Shi Dali doesn''t even know her surname. She saved her life just because of an accident yesterday.


    As a result, these two people just knew each other. As expected, the world is really small.


    "Of course I do. Nvxia Guo is jealous of evils. She is full of courage, but she is a model for me."


    A little smile, a man voice, just say so, the expression on the face is obviously with some distance.


    "Is it? I''m really honored. "


    With a sneer, Guo Li made no secret of her subsequent hostility.


    Aman continued to smile, as if he didn''t care about Guo Li''s attitude at all.


    As a result, Mr. Shi was even more at a loss.


    What the hell is this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Come on, come with me. I''m busy."


    Finally, Guo Li directly grabbed Shi Dali''s arm and said that she would take him to the car.


    Results the next moment, aman directly from the other side to hold the stone teacher.


    "He''s not your boyfriend. Why should he listen to you?"


    Not to be outdone, aman, at this time, is completely fighting against each other.


    "Is he your boyfriend? What do you want to do? "


    Go straight back. Guo Li is not polite.


    "Guo Li, do you want to fight?"


    "Just hit it? I''m afraid of you? I really tell you, I can beat and cry now


    "Is it? You don''t have much time to brag


    Seeing that the two women were really going to start talking, Mr. Shi felt a little headache.


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. I won''t be polite if anyone makes any more noise!"


    Finally, Shi Dali''s voice sounded, and he pulled his arms from both sides.


    If you know that they know each other, and there are so many things, Shi Dali will not let them meet here.


    Obviously, Shi Dali''s attitude played a role, so eventually the two women hummed at the same time and no longer said more.


    "You, hurry home Let''s go. "


    Then, Mr. Shi said a word to aman, and then motioned Guo Li to get on the bus.


    Aman didn''t say much this time. Guo Li also took Shi Dali to the position of the business car. She opened the door and they were about to leave. Aman finally called out.


    "See you tomorrow, Mr. Shi!"


    Standing there with a smile on her face, she looked as if there had never been an argument before.


    Shi Dali did not have time to say anything more, Guo Li directly closed the door, and then let the driver drive directly.


    After watching their car leave completely, aman withdrew his eyes. At the same time, several bodyguards gathered around, apparently hiding in the dark.


    "OK, nothing happened. I didn''t expect to meet Guo Li, a crazy woman. But what''s the relationship between her and Shi Dali?"


    He told the bodyguard that they should not be nervous. Then aman whispered and got into the car.


    But no one answered her. After all, the bodyguards didn''t know who Guo Li was.


    Aman also did not tangle on this issue. Anyway, she came to suhai to play, and her interest in Shi Dali is obviously incomparable.


    Guo Li''s direct inquiry into the car is the other side of the sound.


    "How do you know that woman?"


    It''s really not very clear, so Mr. Shi said about the whole situation before, especially when aman appeared at the training site today.


    "Well, I said I didn''t hear you know her..."


    Nodding, Guo Li calmed down a lot. She also understood what happened to Shi Dali and aman.


    "Are you friends?"


    Mr. Shi didn''t know anything, so he asked casually.


    "We are enemies, how can we be friends! Forget it, don''t talk about that woman. I''ll talk to you about business! "


    With a wave of her hand, Guo Li was very straightforward, but in the end her attitude became extremely serious.


    Shi Dali sat next to Guo Li and immediately realized that the situation would not be simple, so he kept silent and waited for the following.


    "I have a special task when I came to suhai this time. I was specially appointed as a special assistant to assist the security team of suhai to solve a transnational crime case. But recently, this case has encountered problems. I can''t find a breakthrough in more than ten days. I think it''s most appropriate to ask you to help."


    Female Xia Guo is very sincere. Obviously, there is no way out.


    Otherwise, Shi Dali, as her biggest card, would not be shocked unless she had to.


    When Mr. Shi heard this, he immediately understood how to deal with it.


    "Well, what case? Tell me about it. "


    "I''m taking you to a place where all the important people in charge of the whole case are present. After all, I''m a special commissioner from Anbei, so I need the consent of Su Hai''s colleagues to ask you for help. I''ll introduce the specific situation to you at that time."


    Although guess Shi Dali should not refuse what, but Shi teacher at the moment quite happy promise or let Guo Li very grateful.


    Following behind, she once again introduced the situation with Shi vigorously.


    As for what she said, Mr. Shi is also understandable. It is necessary to keep secrets in such a large transnational case. He is not a member of this system, so some procedures that people should have must go.


    This is Guo Li''s relationship. Otherwise, Shi Dali doesn''t want to contact with these things. After all, he has enough things now, and maybe he needs to use a task card.The task card on the body is really one less than one, so Mr. Shi still wants to save a little.


    But Guo Li has already said, then this help is bound to help, but again, this is also to protect the security of the country and the people!


    He said these things to himself in his heart, and then Shi Dali followed Guo Li''s business car to a small hotel.


    Originally, he was quite surprised why he came to this place, but when he really entered, he realized that it was actually a secret conference room, in which there were already people waiting for them.


    "Captain Xia, my friend is here."


    Entering the room, there were seven or eight people sitting inside. Guo Li said directly to a middle-aged man at the front, pointing to Shi Dali behind him.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Shi Dali."


    Mr. Shi also took the initiative to make a voice and introduced himself.


    Then, everyone''s eyes are with the smell of examination, which makes Shi Dali feel uncomfortable.


    "Guo Li, is your friend really as powerful as you said? You know how important our case is right now, he Can it really help? "


    Without waiting for the summer captain to speak, another man made a voice.


    His age seems to be in his early 30s. He has a moustache. His words and expression on his face obviously don''t trust Shi Dali.


    In fact, this is not his own idea. Before Guo Li said that she would ask shi Dali for help, and told him that Shi Dali was an ordinary primary school teacher, everyone expressed doubt.


    They are all professional. We can say that they have seen all kinds of big scenes and dangerous elements. Rao is so. We can''t find a breakthrough at this time.


    As a result, when an outsider suddenly comes over, he has the ability to turn corruption into magic?


    Among other things, first of all, if this kind of thing really happened, it would be a kind of contempt and ridicule to them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    This is the reason why the so-called technical profession has its specialty!


    After moustache''s words were finished, Guo Li was going to retort, but several people spoke out one after another.


    "I don''t think it''s suitable either. Ordinary people can''t help us with these details. He''s not Sherlock Holmes. Besides Sherlock Holmes can''t do anything in this situation? "


    "Yes, I think we should be cautious about this matter. His identity We should also examine it again. "


    One after another of these voices sounded, Shi Dali''s face completely convergence.


    Although Mr. Shi said that he was only a teacher, there was no need to stick his hot face on the cold buttocks of others. If Guo Li didn''t call him to come over, he would not have come.


    And now people look down on their own, it is even more unnecessary to spend.


    Guo Li''s face was even more livid, and her hands were all clenched together.


    "Yes, I don''t believe it, do I? Pretty good, right? Now tell me what to do next? It''s been more than ten days. Do you have any clues? Now, who do you look down on? In this case, I''ll report to the above. I''m a special commissioner. You can do it yourself. "


    Guo Li''s identity was not simple. She was angry and angry from childhood. She was transferred from Anbei to perform this special task. In fact, she was also pushed out and run.


    Before the time has been holding back did not say, that is also think this kind of thing is inevitable.


    After all, she is a young man with no qualifications, and she is totally unfamiliar with suhai here, so these are understandable.


    However, the key to this case has not progressed. That''s why Guo Li called Shi Dali, saying that if the case was not really important, she didn''t want to delay Shi Dali''s efforts.


    Because Mr. Shi was not in their line of business, she couldn''t be justified in troubling people all the time.


    The result is good now, not easy to stone vigorously invited over, these people such words, she is certainly angry.


    Finally, with Guo Li''s slap on the table, there was no sound inside. These team members also heard something about Guo Li, so they didn''t have to fight against this girl.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shi, let you see the joke. Welcome to come here. We have indeed encountered some difficulties that can not be solved. Guo Li recommends you to help us. I wonder if you would like to..."


    At this time, the summer captain made a voice.


    His every words are very calm, especially between the words for Shi Dali is also expressing thanks and respect, with the previous moustache they are completely different.


    And because he was the captain of the team, although the other moustaches were still unconvinced, they did not say much this time.


    Hearing this, and then looking at the captain Xia and Guo Li, Shi Dali nodded.


    "Well, tell me what''s going on. I''m not sure I can help you. Try your best."


    To tell you the truth, if this summer captain is not very good, it is estimated that Shi Dali has turned away.


    But now he has changed his mind, at least to understand the situation, it is to give Guo Li a face, also to the summer captain a face.


    Immediately nodded, and then the door of the meeting room was closed. Then the room was dark, and the projector in front of it was on. A building appeared on the screen.


    "The name of this company is Wuji development. Originally, it was just a very ordinary investment company, but in the past five years, its scale has expanded greatly, and its business is also carried out in many parts of the country. After our investigation, we found that this company is not as simple as it seems, and they have been using the current shell for private cross-border China''s crime has caused huge property losses to us quietly


    These words were all spoken by Captain Xia and Shi Dali in person. At the same time, other team members, including Guo Li, also focused on the whiteboard in front of them.


    In any case, everyone''s work and mission are to protect the country and the people. Therefore, companies like Wuji development must be eradicated. Although they have read these materials many times, they still don''t miss any details.


    "After more than half a year''s investigation and evidence collection, we have basically identified several important leaders of Wuji development, and learned that they have a list of all criminal activities. The whole list is divided into two parts, one is the digital number, the other is the specific personnel and activities. The combination of these two parts is basically to kill the leaders of Wuji development Hard evidence


    Summer captain''s voice continues to ring, said the last time the tone is also raised a lot.


    Stone teacher sitting in a chair, listening to these expressions is dignified a lot, and in the summer captain after this sentence finished, followed by a voice to ask.


    "Why don''t you just get this list?"


    "That''s easy to say, you think? We''ve already got three different names in the whole list, but now we haven''t got any different results? "Moustache said at this time, and gave an answer to Shi Dali''s question, although the answer was not very friendly.


    "As I said before, don''t rush to arrest. You have to say that it''s safe to make sure that it''s on target 3. What''s the result? Nothing? "


    Guo Li directly refused to go back, said the moustache no longer squeak.


    Summer captain is at this time revealed a wry smile, obviously Guo Li said this action, he also quite regretted.


    "It''s true. We have clearly determined that the thing is on target 3. As a result, we followed him all the way to the final capture, but the list disappeared. As a result, this clue is completely interrupted, and the remaining two leaders of Wuji development are probably alert."


    After captain Xia finished, there was no sound in the room.


    This is a very difficult situation now. It''s impossible to do anything at all!


    You''re going to arrest people without any evidence? This must not work!


    Even if we catch them, we should let them go


    But now that people are on guard, it''s even more difficult to get evidence. It''s even more likely that they''ve destroyed them directly. What can you do?


    "What do you mean by the list?"


    A little pause, Mr. Shi asked in a voice, he is now thinking about whether to use the task card to try, if it comes out of his pocket, everyone will be happy.


    "According to our previous understanding, it should be a metal ball storage device. Previously, we clearly determined that target No. 3 had put things in a black briefcase and left the company, but after the final capture, the briefcase and the metal ball were all gone..."


    Xia captain frowned and sat down. At the same time, he answered the question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "Hold on, briefcase and metal ball?"


    Originally listening attentively to this part of the content, but also at this time, teacher Shi suddenly turned his head and asked, the expression on his face is quite strange.


    "Yes, our people saw him get on the car with his briefcase, but when the car finally stopped, they arrested him for nothing."


    Nodding, the summer captain is to introduce this situation again.


    "Did that car cross the Changhe North Bridge?"


    Almost immediately, Shi Dali asked.


    Maybe it was his attitude that made everyone in the room feel very strange, so the atmosphere behind him stagnated a little. But the team leader recalled Shi Dali''s question carefully and finally nodded.


    "That''s right. That car really passed over Changhe North Bridge. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi was completely sure, and then took a long breath.


    "If that''s the case, then I know that the black briefcase with the metal ball was thrown into the river by your No. 3 target."


    Quite sure, said Shi Dali.


    Originally next to including this summer captain and Guo Li, they are waiting for Shi Dali''s below, and then directly stay.


    After looking at each other for a long time, moustache suddenly laughed.


    "It''s really amazing. You''ll know where things are when you listen to it. It sounds like you''re a fairy!"


    He was the only one who spoke. After that, several team members also showed a smile. What is the mysterious meaning and attitude? It''s not obvious.


    "Sir, how can you be sure that things are in the river?"


    After seeing Guo Li, Captain Xia looks at Shi Dali and asks.


    It''s estimated that if it wasn''t for Guo Li, he would think Shi Dali was a liar.


    "Because that black briefcase is what I fished up from under the North Bridge of Changhe River, and the metal ball!"


    Seriously, Shi Dali said.


    Before, he had put the briefcase into his pocket, but the metal ball was still there. At that time, he only wanted to finish the task, so Shi Dali didn''t think about it. Unexpectedly, there was such a clever thing that Guo Li and his colleagues were looking for.


    Boom!


    In Shi Dali''s opinion, the common words that expounded the facts immediately seemed like a storm in the minds of several people nearby, almost all of them were involved.


    "You You said you fished the black briefcase out of the river? And the metal ball? "


    His eyes widened, and his moustache looked incredible.


    Looking at him, Shi Dali is quite calm.


    "Is it necessary to repeat my words?"


    And this sentence can be regarded as a completely positive answer to the public. For a while, no one even spoke out. Obviously, they didn''t know what to say.


    Because this kind of thing is really amazing.


    Guo Li casually said that she would ask a friend to help him. At that time, no one paid much attention to it. As a result, when he came, he just introduced the situation, and then the boy directly said that the things you were looking for were in my place. It''s amazing!


    "What did I say? Now believe it? My friend has no problem at all, it''s all right! "


    Nvxia Guo is in high spirits. This expression on her face also proves that she is really happy.


    At the same time, the pair of looking at Shi Dali as if looking at the baby in the eyes, more and more not cover up.


    Future service to the motherland, great achievements, but all rely on teacher Shi!


    "This Can we have a look at the metal ball first? "


    This time, moustache spoke again, and his words were naturally full of respect.


    Of course, he is still not sure, so he wants to verify it.


    He didn''t need to say that at first. That''s what Shi Dali thought. Fortunately, he didn''t throw the metal ball into the river because he thought it would be useful.


    Now that it is involved in such an important matter, it is necessary to bring it here and have a look.


    As soon as he nodded, Shi Dali called Zhou Zilong directly.


    It was in the Zhou family. After all, he went to the Zhou family after he left Changhe. It was too troublesome for him to go there by himself, so he simply asked Zhou Zilong to send someone to deliver it.


    After hanging up, the room became quite tense.


    Although Shi Dali said that the metal ball was in his hand, before he really saw something, the big guy''s mood was not so easy to calm down.


    In this way, until the final thing to send in, all the players are not any communication.


    "If the inside of the box is really what we are looking for, I apologize to you."


    Taking a deep breath, moustache expressed his attitude at this time. In fact, it can be regarded as a great effort to ease the atmosphere between each other with Shi.Mr. Shi did not speak, but opened the box under the gaze of the public.


    He didn''t say anything before, because even if the metal ball is real, it will take time to verify it, so there is no need to worry, just wait for the result.


    In fact, it is true that Shi Dali was directly seated beside him, and then captain Xia began to let the technicians arranged by him take action.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shi Dali sat by and chatted with Guo Li.


    "This time it''s done. Are you ready to make a contribution again?"


    It''s very direct, especially with a kind of eagerness in his eyes.


    Guo Li felt that this question would be quite strange if others heard about it, but she was completely used to it, because Shi Dali''s concern for her work was always with ardent expectations.


    "If you can get the complete list, you can be promoted again. Besides, Jin Beihai and Yang Tianlin are here. I can try my best to let you meet."


    Lowered her voice, Guo Li whispered.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali''s eyes almost lit up.


    What is the problem he wants to solve most now?


    There is no doubt that the mysterious man Xiao, and then to Mo Yuqing father Mo ran brought a lot of mysterious events above!


    And these two people have a very important relationship. Shi Dali wanted to meet in Anbei before, but had no chance.


    Now hearing this, he certainly can''t miss this opportunity, and vaguely feels that Mo Yuqing will come to suhai to participate in such a special mission, which may have something to do with himself.


    "However, there is only a number in this metal ball. We have to get another one, but it''s very difficult. It''s estimated that it will take a long time."


    As soon as the front of the story turned, Guo Li returned to the task in front of her, and her attitude was also dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Nodding, stone vigorously is to understand, after all, summer captain they have explained to themselves quite clearly.


    The whole list of Wuji development is divided into two parts. This metal ball is only one part, and the other part is on the remaining two targets. However, after the first action, it is obvious that it has already alarmed the snake. Otherwise, target 3 will not throw the briefcase into the river when passing the North Bridge.


    Naturally, it''s hard to get the rest of the list.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you when I have news."


    Seeing Shi Dali''s silence, Guo Li also made a voice of consolation. She knew that Shi Dali had always wanted to meet Jin Beihai and Yang Tianlin, but she had no chance to see him now.


    "No hurry. I''m trying to help you. If it''s just to get another metal ball, can you do something else?"


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali said to Guo Li.


    But in the end, he hesitated.


    "What can I do? As long as you can get another metal ball, you can say it


    The trust between Guo Li and Shi Dali is not cultivated in one day or two, so it''s urgent for the whole person to speak out immediately.


    Today, it can be said that female Xia Guo is absolutely confident in Shi Dali, just like there is no reason to believe that his method is absolutely reliable.


    "For example Steal it? "


    Blinking his eyes, Shi Dali said, after all, such a way is not appropriate, but think about it is to fight the bad guys, the heart is no burden.


    "We''ve tried this method, but it''s too difficult. We sent two team members as undercover agents to enter Wuji development company. At that time, the idea was to see if we could get the list, but all of them failed, and almost met with danger."


    Hearing this, Guo Li immediately shook her head and was slightly disappointed.


    Think about the security blockade, but it''s hard to describe the company''s success in today''s situation.


    "Stealing must also pay attention to technology. I think your people may be poor at stealing. I can help you find a more reliable person to try."


    Taking Guo Li''s words, Shi Dali said again.


    All these are his plans. Originally, he was wondering whether he could consider using a task card to try. But for his pocket, Shi Dali also knew that many times it was totally unreliable. Who knew what would come out?


    And at such a critical moment, there was not much time to delay, so he thought of another person.


    Ren Haoran, the first volume in the world, records that he started his career at the age of six, mingled with various religions and streams, inherited with many masters, and finally became a secret thief of his own school, Ren Haoran!


    The biggest reason why Shi Dali thinks of this man is that this guy is in suhai now!


    Before coming to suhai this time, Mr. Shi really flipped through the first volume in the world. The purpose was to recruit these experts to join his team as much as possible.


    Ren Haoran was one of the two masters he had made up his mind to invite over.


    But originally in Shi Dali''s plan, he wanted to wait until after the training, but now something like Guo Li has happened. Now it seems that the plan is going to be advanced.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Guo Li is also interested now and makes a sound immediately.


    Just at this time, Xia captain and their side of the comparison work finished, and then turned to this side.


    "Yes, it''s a metal ball with a number. Mr. Shi didn''t lie!"


    In such a position, Captain Xia is not the time to express his emotions in everything, but this time is an exception, because only their team knows how much effort they have wasted for the metal ball in front of them, but they are still at a loss.


    Now this problem seems to be solved by Shi Dali from the sky. It''s hard to describe the joyful feeling.


    "Mr. Shi, I''m sorry I was wrong before. You are really capable. "


    Moustache is also happy, without any hesitation, he apologized to Shi Dali, especially after that he bowed solemnly to Shi Dali.


    Looking at this guy''s attitude, Mr. Shi didn''t care much.


    In fact, it''s right to think about other people''s suspicions. It''s just that I''m too cowhide.


    "Captain Xia, just now Mr. Shi said he could find someone to help us try and get another metal ball."


    All of a sudden, Guo Li spoke directly to captain Xia.


    A group of team members who were caught off guard were even more surprised.


    Of course, this surprise turns into a surprise.


    Their case ended one day later, which is a kind of harm to the whole China, because Wuji development company is really mysterious and troublesome. In a word, nothing is more important than solving them.It''s great news that Shi Dali can deliver this metal ball by mistake. If you can help to get another one, it''s not exciting.


    "Really? What is Mr. Shi going to do? "


    "He is going to ask an expert to help him. We''ll let him do the specific things, but he himself has a little request. I hope you can agree."


    Guo Li spoke these words directly for Shi Da Li.


    Mr. Shi thought Guo Li was a little too sudden. After all, he was just an idea. But hearing this, he immediately understood Guo Li''s plan.


    "What request? As long as Mr. Shi can really help us get the second metal ball, those within my scope of responsibility will be able to help us. "


    Immediately the summer captain made a statement, which also made Shi Dali very eager.


    Sure enough, Guo Li followed the story of Jin Beihai.


    Guo Li only said that Shi Dali had some personal problems. She wanted to ask Jin Beihai and Yang Tianlin about some personal problems, and specially told captain Xia that Shi Dali helped them to catch them.


    Hearing this, the summer captain was stunned for a moment, he did not really think that Shi Dali did these big things in Anbei.


    But think again, if it is not for these things, it is estimated that Guo Li would not trust him so much!


    "I really know a little about those two people. Don''t worry. If we just meet each other, it will be OK. It''s just the second metal ball..."


    Very happy, Captain Xia agreed.


    It''s only half said, but it''s looking at Shi Dali.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Immediately understand that this is also a guarantee of their own, teacher Shi immediately got up from the chair, and then nodded.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all over me. Even if it''s a hole in my head, I''ll bring back the second metal ball."


    Shi Dali is quite firm in this guarantee.


    No way, for the sake of Jin Beihai and Yang Tianlin, Mr. Shi has accumulated a lot of doubts.


    It''s not easy to look at the opportunity in front of him. If he doesn''t know how to seize it, he is really short of heart.


    With Shi Dali''s words finished, Xia captain and moustache were quite excited.


    Guo Li looked at this scene, and once again affirmed an idea in her heart.


    Sure enough, Shi Dali has magic power, which can make people have great confidence in him under any circumstances.


    However, Mr. Shi didn''t care what other people thought of him. He directly asked captain Xia for information about Wuji development company and the introduction of its main leaders.


    After all, we need to invite experts to steal things, so we must make necessary preparations.


    Although it''s just a little teacher, Mr. Shi is also very clear that only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles!


    According to the truth, such information should be quite confidential and can''t be handed over to others casually. But now the situation is special, and Shi Dali is one of his own, so Captain Xia didn''t refuse any more and immediately asked the team members behind to prepare a detailed information.


    Later, Shi Dali left here, and Guo Li took him out.


    "What are you going to do? And Who are you talking about? You won''t be angry if I promise it directly? "


    Coming out of this place, Guo Li asked teacher Shi.


    "Don''t worry. Just leave it to me. I''ll do it well. Just wait for my news How can I get angry? How I want to see you, too


    Grinning, said Shi Dali.


    There is no need to be polite and cover up between him and Guo Li, so what he thinks in his heart is to tell him honestly.


    What''s more, Shi Dali really thinks that as long as he can find a way to let the world''s No. 1 steal, it should not be too difficult to get a metal ball.


    "That''s OK. If there''s anything I need to do, I''ll tell you right away. I''ll provide you with rear support."


    With the same smile, nvxia Guo is less cold than ever, and she doesn''t want to ask shi Dali more.


    After all, Mr. Shi has his own secret, so she just has to choose to believe it.


    In this way, Shi Dali and Guo Li separated.


    At the first time, of course, he went back to Zhou''s home without any hesitation. Today is the day when Yi Hong treated Zhou Huaili. Because of the training, he didn''t care to go back and have a look. Now he doesn''t know what the situation is.


    Besides, I''m going to ask Ren Haoran to help. He must be well prepared.


    These top masters in the world have strange temperaments. Who knows what kind of habits this guy is? In case he refuses to help himself, he certainly has no way.


    What''s more, he also needs to know about this infinite development company, otherwise it will be in danger if it is not done well.


    If you think about it a little bit, you can understand that it will make the whole suhai public security team face a big enemy. A special investigation team will be set up to investigate them all the time. How can these people be simple?


    Filled with such complicated thoughts and ideas, Shi Dali went directly back to the Zhou family.


    Almost he had just entered the front door of the Zhou family, and then suddenly heard the sound of firecrackers.


    It has to be said that this thing can always bring people an atmosphere of joy, so that people from the ear to the whole body, all change out a different mood.


    Mr. Shi''s face is irresistible smile, Zhou family''s good firecrackers, must be Zhou Huaili''s illness has been cured, otherwise he really can''t think of other reasons.


    Sure enough, when he got into it, Zhou Zilong threw himself into a bear''s arms.


    "Brother Dali, my father is well. Thank you, really."


    The boy was still in high spirits, and he cried with joy.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali''s heart is also very complicated. Of course, he can understand Zhou Zilong''s mood.


    In the past, he was always a dandy. He didn''t know what family pressure was, and he never thought about the future.


    However, Zhou Huaili''s illness is totally different from that of the past. It''s not too much to say that it''s a person walking through tea.


    Zhou Zilong had met many former friends for business, but his cold attitude made him difficult.


    Now, his father''s illness is cured, and the Zhou family naturally does not have to worry about those tragic consequences."Purple dragon, what are you doing! Let Mr. Shi go first. "


    Looking at this scene, yuan Xuexue stood in front of the door and said something, as if in reproach, but his face was full of smiles.


    Immediately, Shi Dali and Zhou Zilong enter the room, and then they see Yi Hong and Zhou Huaili sitting in separate seats. Sure enough, Zhou Huaili, whose face was pale before and could not even stand up, now has a new look on his face!


    Zhou sichen stood on one side and saw that Shi Dali''s eyes were obviously different after he came in. Of course, he was well covered up by joy.


    "Li Li is back. We are talking about you, ha ha How about the training day? If you want me to say, don''t do that job, and don''t go back to Anbei. Just stay in suhai. If you really like to be a teacher, I''ll arrange for you to go directly to suhai University. "


    Zhou Huaili gets up directly and makes a loud noise at the stone when he laughs.


    "This is really a good idea. After all, the prospect of Anbei is not as good as that of suhai. You can stay here and do anything."


    Yuan Xuebing also immediately made a voice, obviously quite agreed with her husband''s words.


    Stone Dali is a Leng, completely did not expect the couple to come so suddenly.


    "Congratulations on Uncle Zhou''s early recovery from serious illness. My business is going well. We''ll talk about it later when we have a chance."


    With a smile, Shi Dali''s seemingly simple answer is actually rejecting Zhou Huaili''s proposal.


    Yi Hong sat on the chair, but suddenly happy, after drinking a sip of tea, he yelled at the stone vigorously.


    "You don''t pretend to be stupid? Mr. and Mrs. Zhou have a crush on you. They want you to be a son-in-law. What a fool! "


    After that, Yi Hong blinked again.


    The old man, obviously on purpose!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    However, with Yi Hong''s words finished, Zhou Huaili and his wife did not show any special performance. Instead, they looked at Shi Dali''s smile with more direct expectations.


    Zhou sichen stands on the side, looks as usual, but also looks at Shi Dali.


    "That''s right. Anyway, I think only big brother deserves my sister. If you get married, I''ll be the best man."


    I don''t know what Zhou Zilong is thinking about. He grinned in a muddle headed way and said such a out of tune word.


    Mr. Shi was a little embarrassed. After all, he didn''t have this idea at all. Even when his mother came to suhai, he liked Zhou sichen very much, but he didn''t think about the marriage.


    "Cough When shall we have dinner? I''m a little hungry. "


    So quite clumsy, stone vigorously dry cough after a shift to the topic.


    Other people understood what he meant and looked different, but in the end they didn''t say anything. Then yuan Bingxue arranged a meal right away.


    In this way, the party turned to the dining room. Today is a big day for the Yezhou family, so the dishes on the table are quite rich. Even several tables are arranged, and the busy subordinates and servants sit down together on weekdays.


    The mood of the big guys is very good. Even if Shi Dali evaded the sensitive topic before, no one felt embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    Old man Yi also took this opportunity to give a few instructions to Zhou Huaili.


    However, Zhou Huaili did not mention where the cold poison in his body came from.


    What really surprised Shi Dali was that Zhou Huaili suddenly looked at him and said a person''s name.


    "Wang Qingyue should have come back by this time, but I don''t know why we didn''t receive the news."


    At this time, Zhou Huaili''s expression was restrained, and obviously after consideration, he would take the initiative to talk about this matter with Shi Dali.


    "The Wangs What is the situation now? "


    It''s also a bit of an accident, but Shi Dali quickly asked.


    Since he left from suhai last time, he has not contacted the Wangs again, especially considering that the second manager of the Wangs was sent away by him, but the Wangs have not done anything to him.


    It is just that Li Yide and his son are trying to figure out the meaning of the Wangs, and they intend to do it by themselves, and eventually they are saved from danger.


    "The Wang family is very quiet. I''ve been sending people to watch them, but I didn''t find any action from them, so I don''t know what they are going to do. It''s very likely that they are still waiting for Wang Qingyue to come back, but there may be some reason to delay her return."


    Zhou Huaili continued to speak. It was obvious that even though he was on the verge of death, the whole situation of the Soviet Union was also concerned.


    "Oh..."


    Should be a, stone teacher also don''t know what to continue to say, simply keep silent, and then eat a bite of braised meat.


    "In other words, do you know the origin of your father and the Wang family?"


    When the atmosphere stopped slightly, Zhou Huaili asked.


    This question made everyone on the table look at Shi Dali for a while. Naturally, the big guys also saw the doubts on Shi Dali''s face.


    "What origin?"


    Very sincere, Shi Dali asked.


    He has been thinking about this question since he saw the letter left by his father. However, it is not a wise thing to speculate blindly without any clues. In particular, Mr. Shi feels irritable, but there is no harvest.


    "It seems that you really don''t know..."


    No more doubts, said Zhou Huaili.


    Shi Dali did not make a sound again, but waited patiently for the following. He knew that Zhou Huaili would certainly tell himself something.


    "If I remember correctly, your father''s name is shidoufang! When he came to suhai, he was quite unknown. It was because of something happened to the Wang family that he really let everyone know. "


    A little pause, Zhou Huaili''s eyes showed a trace of reminiscence, in fact, it is also because those things have been a long time ago, now I can''t help but feel a little sad.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly


    Zhou Zilong stood beside him and didn''t resist urging. The boy was already impatient, and these things had never been heard of. Now, of course, curiosity is inevitable.


    "The old prince of the Wang family, actually Wang Qingyue''s grandfather, disappeared three days after his death, the night before he was ready to be buried!"


    Even after such a long time, Zhou Huaili said it with a strange face.


    Several people on the table changed their faces at the same time. After all, for ordinary people, such a thing is too absurd and frightening.


    "Why not? Is it a fake corpse


    Zhou Zilong widened his eyes and said what he thought, but Zhou Huaili shook his head gently.


    "What''s going on? Is there a plot against the Wang family? "Zhou sichen spoke slowly, obviously thinking about this problem.


    Shi Dali is to continue to watch Zhou Huaili waiting for the following, because he does not know what the matter has to do with his father.


    "It''s hard to say, but the Wangs are in a panic, especially when several people get sick, and the rumors spread all over the whole circle of suhai. However, the Wangs have no way, because they don''t know where the old man''s coffin and body are, and they don''t know the truth of the whole thing by all means, Until the stone bucket appeared


    Suddenly, Zhou Huaili looks at Shi Dali.


    Shi teacher''s brow a frown, he didn''t think his father is in this situation.


    However, if you think about the vague figure in his memory, it seems that there is nothing too special about it. Why is it involved in such a thing.


    "After that, shidoufang, your father, helped the Wangs to solve the problem. At the same time, he recovered his coffin and buried him overnight. The haze of the Wang family was dispelled. I think the marriage between Wang Qingyue and you was settled after that."


    Zhou Huaili''s conjecture is quite reasonable, so no one refutes his words.


    "Why did the Wangs treat my mother and me like that? It doesn''t make sense. "


    At this moment, Shi Dali has no time to care why his father has such ability. He just wants to know why the Wang family is so hostile to himself and his mother?


    Zhou Zilong and his brother-in-law Zhou sichen and his brother-in-law look at their father at the same time. Because of this reason, Zhou Huaili told them before.


    "Because the rise of the Wangs is due to something left by your father before his disappearance. They may worry that you are going to take it away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Zhou Huaili is no longer alert to Shi Dali, so these secrets are directly said.


    As for the possibility of worrying about what the Wangs would do as a result, he was really not afraid.


    The Wang family has the ability of the Wang family, but the Zhou family also has the ability of the Zhou family. After so many years of standing in suhai, Zhou Huaili didn''t have to be afraid of the Wang family.


    Along with his words finish, Shi Dali the whole person is a Leng.


    What did dad leave to the Wangs?


    He really didn''t know anything about it, and he didn''t hear any relevant news. Now he suddenly heard it from Zhou Huaili, which was quite sudden.


    "What is that?"


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali asked.


    He really wants to understand this question, especially the Wang family has something to do with what his father left behind, which is really intriguing.


    "I don''t know. Many people have doubted this matter for many years, and they have tried hard to figure it out, but so far there is no reliable explanation."


    Immediately shaking his head, Zhou Huaili answered the question.


    There was no extra sound during the dinner. Everyone saw that Shi Dali should be thinking, but no one knew what he was thinking.


    "It''s true that many people have forgotten those things after your father has been away for so many years. It can be seen that the Wangs have completely ignored their feelings at that time. Wang Qingyue has also been engaged to Cao Zian Dali, don''t be sad. I believe you can solve all these things. "


    Finally, Zhou Huaili smile, say these words obviously also want to ease everyone''s mood.


    However, as soon as his words were finished, Shi Dali suddenly looked at Zhou Huaili and asked a question.


    "Do you know a man named Hu Sheng?"


    Shi Dali was hesitant to ask such a question, because if he had not mentioned his father in such a conversation today, he would have almost forgotten about the man named Hu Sheng.


    All of a sudden, Shi Dali remembered quite clearly. The man suddenly appeared and said something messy, but the most important part Shi Dali wrote down was his name Hu Sheng.


    Suddenly heard such a question, Zhou Huaili Leng for a while.


    After that, he obviously thought for a moment, then shook his head.


    This man, he really has no impression.


    But almost at the end of this movement, Zhou Huaili''s expression suddenly changed dramatically.


    "Surname Hu Hu? Two characters, surname Hu Is it him? "


    Zhou Huaili murmured in a low voice, but his hands trembled slightly because he was too nervous.


    It''s too rare for such an expression to appear in Zhou Huaili''s body. It''s impossible for people to understand it.


    After all, his identity is extraordinary. The head of Su Hai Zhou''s family, who is recovering from a serious illness, should be full of ambition. How could he show such an attitude?


    "Uncle Zhou, what do you think of? Who is that man? "


    Extremely urgent, Shi Dali asked.


    At the beginning, Hu Sheng said a lot about his father, but Shi Dali felt that he was not trustworthy. He always wanted to find out the identity of the man, but there was no suitable opportunity.


    Now judging from Zhou Huaili''s reaction, the man It''s not easy!


    "Yes, who do you think of? Say it quickly. "


    Zhou Zilong looked more anxious than Shi Dali and stood up directly.


    The atmosphere around the table was also a little stagnant because of Zhou Huaili''s strange reaction. Several people looked at each other and finally quieted down, and then waited for Zhou Huaili''s following.


    Finally, it took more than ten seconds for Zhou Huaili to look up again.


    "I don''t know if my guess is right, but I know very few people whose surname is Hu, and if it is the Hu family, it will be extremely dangerous But theoretically, it should not be the Hu family, because the Hu family I know has been destroyed decades ago. "


    Deep voice with extreme uncertainty, Zhou Huaili finally finished and looked at Yi Hong.


    It is also quite timely, Yi Hong''s eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "You''re talking about the Hu family in yixiantian?"


    Old man Yi obviously guessed some of them, and he was quite uncertain in the same tone.


    "Yes, all I can think of is the Hu family, but Really? "


    Two people such a dialogue, Shi Dali has been listening patiently, but in the end, he is confused.


    "Yixian Tianhu family is a very famous family in the river and lake. It''s the most mysterious of the 18 generations. It''s said that they know about mountains, rivers, geomantic omen and five elements. They can see life and death But more than a decade ago, all the people of the Hu family disappeared, and the manor of yixiantian disappeared overnight, which became the biggest mystery in the lakeDid not want to continue hanging stone vigorously their curiosity, so Zhou Huaili will say this.


    Then, Shi Dali''s face also became dignified.


    Missing! Mysterious disappearance again!


    He felt that he seemed to be trapped in a huge mystery, from the mysterious Xiao to Mo ran, then his father, and now even Hu Sheng, all had something to do with the disappearance.


    Is it a coincidence or an unknown connection?


    "Of course, this is just my guess. The Hu Sheng you mentioned is not necessarily a member of the Hu family. After all, there is no evidence."


    Maybe he also felt that this remark made the atmosphere too dull, so Zhou Huaili said with a smile again.


    This time, Shi Dali shook his head.


    He thought it was probably related, but now he still didn''t understand it.


    After that, it may be a subconscious consensus. From Zhou Huaili to Yi Hong, they did not mention these messy things before, even the Wangs did not mention them. Instead, they casually said some interesting things about Su Hai.


    However, Shi Dali obviously has no interest. He has been thinking about it all the time, even when he lies in bed at night.


    Until the next morning, I got up from the bed with dark eyes, and my brain was in chaos.


    Finally, looking at himself in the mirror, Mr. Shi couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Dad, I thought you just wanted to go out and see the colorful world, so I never came back. How can I leave such a lot of mysteries now? I''m not di Renjie, your son. Where can I find out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Say such words, obviously stone teacher is also extremely helpless.


    However, his attitude was very good, and he finally put these things aside.


    The so-called car must have a way to the front of the mountain, there is another village with dark willows and bright flowers, so it is!


    Anyway, keep in mind that safety is the first thing my father said, and honestly develop my career as a teacher. Let everything else go.


    After adjusting the mentality, Shi Dali also realized that it was time to go to the training center.


    As for what to do today?


    That''s quite simple. Two words Ask for leave!


    If he didn''t meet Guo Li yesterday and didn''t know about that, Shi Dali would not ask for leave. After all, his training has just started and has become the object of resentment for many people, so it would be better to keep a low profile.


    But there is no way. Guo Li''s case is related to the life and property safety of the whole country and people, so Shi Dali has the determination and will to face the difficulties!


    Of course, before leaving, Mr. Shi said goodbye to Yi Hong and Tian Xiaoyu.


    Now that Zhou Huaili is well, Yi Hong is sure to hurry back to Anbei.


    For Mr. Shi, Anbei is very important. In particular, the ancient tree of dragon subduing must be taken care of. There are only a few people Shi Dali trusts. There is really no way.


    After arranging these, Shi Dali drove to the training center.


    As a result, he had just entered the meeting hall, and immediately felt the eyes of the whole audience as if to kill people.


    That kind of feeling, let teacher Shi directly in the heart of a sudden.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    He looked around in a daze, until he saw the aman teacher who had stood up and waved to himself. Finally, he understood.


    "Mr. Shi, you are here at last! I brought you some breakfast from suhai. Come here and have a taste. Are you hungry


    The kind voice mixed with care, sounded in such a venue, coupled with the girl''s graceful posture and the brilliance in her eyes, which made many people stare.


    At the same time, that kind of jealousy can''t all concentrate on Shi Dali''s body.


    Lu leyun''s face was livid and he didn''t say anything. Guo Yongqian, who came from Anbei with Shi Dali, the little man with square face, gave a cold hum.


    "What do you mean? Everyone is here for training. He''s like the emperor. There are still people waiting for breakfast..."


    Before the speech, the acid toothache.


    However, no one paid attention to it at all, because nobody could do anything about it.


    Mr. aman is such a beautiful teacher, and they are aiming at Shi Dali. Do you mean to be angry?


    Only helpless step by step, Shi Dali sat next to aman, and then looked at more than a dozen delicately packed breakfast on the table, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Thank you, Mr. aman. I''m really hungry."


    They have already brought them. What''s more, it''s impossible to waste the girl''s heart in the early morning.


    Besides, Shi Dali is really hungry.


    Last night, I had been thinking in a mess, so I didn''t have time to eat in the morning. Now I can supplement my nutrition.


    "Try this, it''s still hot. It''s soup. Be careful, I''ll peel the eggs for you."


    Aman''s face is still brimming with a bright smile, especially the kind of well prepared after being affirmed by others, which makes her feel happy.


    So when everyone was busy reviewing yesterday''s training content, Shi Dali ate breakfast steaming under the care of aman.


    A lot of people will turn their heads around at the beginning, but almost not at the back.


    Because no one can guarantee that he can control the impulse in his heart. If he rushes to the face of Shi Dali and punches him twice, it will be a little serious.


    Finally, when Shi Dali finished eating, Wei Haisheng also came in.


    His eyes swept through the room, and finally put the test paper in his hand on the table.


    "It''s a good day. No one is late. Let''s get down to business. Let''s announce yesterday''s results first A total of 241 teachers participated in the first assessment yesterday afternoon, and two of them got full marks. Everyone should learn from them. "


    When Wei Haisheng said this, he suddenly stopped here.


    This vision let teacher Shi''s heart inside a burst of small speculation, difficult to get their own full marks?


    "You were so confident yesterday that you didn''t really get full marks, did you?"


    As it happened, Mr. aman asked in a voice.


    Hearing this question, Mr. Shi was right again, and his face showed a modest expression.


    "I don''t know, but it''s my specialty as a teacher. It shouldn''t be too bad."


    Or that sentence, how to say he Shi Dali is a teacher, if this is despised by others in his professional field, he can not agree."Great, learn from you."


    Mr. aman continued to smile and looked at Shi Dali like a little girl.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of these people next to Guo Yongqian. It was a pain. They not only knocked over the bottle of Schisandra, but also knocked down a restaurant. The smell was too strong!


    The next moment, Wei Haisheng''s voice continued to ring.


    "The two teachers who got full marks were Lu leyun and Mr. aman! "


    After a word, the whole audience was in a uproar, and then Shi Dali''s smile froze on his face.


    It happened that he saw aman was still smiling at him with reverence. For a moment, he was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to take back the smile.


    What about chicken feathers?


    As a professional, I didn''t get full marks when I took part in the teacher assessment. Aman sat beside me and chatted with him all the time. He didn''t listen to Wei Haisheng at all. How did he get full marks?


    "Wow, it''s me. It''s so simple."


    After that, aman smiles and says at the same time.


    Next to Guo Yongqian is facing the stone vigorously ha ha smile, that looks like almost two words of ridicule written on his face.


    This guy used to brag, but now he''s done. Do you want to brag?


    Lu leyun in front of him was even more arrogant. He took the initiative to wave at everyone, especially Chao Shi Dali. He took a deep look at him, full of provocation!


    "Cough You''re lucky, but I guess it''s about the same? "


    With a dry cough, he eased his mood. Then Mr. Shi said to aman seriously.


    "It must be. You must have passed the ninety-nine exam, right?"


    Aman nodded his head seriously, cooperating with Shi Dali.


    Later, Wei Haisheng''s voice continued to ring, and he began to announce his high scores one by one from the bottom. This guy spoke very fast, and he didn''t know whether he was tired or not. But Shi Dali had been laughing at each other for many times, but he still didn''t hear his name.


    When he was in a hurry, Wei Haisheng looked at this side again.


    "The only person who didn''t pass was Shi Dali, who only got a score of 53. Why? Review yourself! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    The unfriendly voice, especially the simple rebuke and ridicule, made the whole meeting place very quiet for a while, and then there was an uproar all around. Of course Most of them laugh.


    All of them yelled at the stone, but they all wanted to look at it.


    This kid has been a nuisance to everyone since the beginning of the training. Now, he got such a result in the first assessment test.


    "Er There must be a mistake. They must have done it on purpose. "


    A little pause, Mr. Shi said after a slight pause.


    "I think it must have been a mistake. At least I should have passed."


    Is still a firm nod, followed by a man teacher said.


    "Please remember that we are here for training, not for anything else. I hope some teachers will pay attention to their behavior, but let people think that you are here to be late and play..."


    Continue, the voice of Wei Haisheng sounded on the stage. Although there was no direct roll call in this speech, basically everyone knew who he was talking about, and it was almost impossible to call the roll directly.


    People laugh at themselves more and more obviously, and their eyes towards Shi Dali are more and more frequent.


    Almost as soon as Wei Haisheng finished speaking, Shi Dali stood up.


    "Sorry, I have something to do today. Please take a leave."


    Originally, this is the purpose of coming here, so Mr. Shi is quite agile. After that, he goes straight to the door.


    Guo Li has promised to help solve the problem, so his arrangement today is to meet the first secret thief. As for the training It''s time to ask for leave.


    Such a sudden voice, coupled with such a decisive departure, for a time, Shi Dali made almost everyone dumbfounded.


    This man is really crazy!


    Wei Haisheng''s face on the stage was extremely gloomy. His eyes were staring at Shi Dali as if he were killing his father''s enemies.


    "What''s your attitude? If you dare to leave, I will make your assessment score zero! "


    Wei Haisheng made no secret of his anger at the direct threat. As for saying that the score returned to zero, it was really his right.


    "Can''t you ask for leave? Didn''t you say that training can''t be taken off? "


    At last, Shi Dali stopped his pace and asked Wei Haisheng.


    Mr. Shi is not afraid of anything. He just thinks that it is necessary to make it clear. He just has more important things to do. After he comes back, he must continue to participate in the training.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Dali dared to talk back to him like this. Wei Haisheng took a deep breath and became more and more angry. However, before he said anything, Mr. aman stood up.


    "I also want to ask for leave. I have important things to do with Mr. Shi."


    Without ambiguity, aman has packed his things.


    After all, Wei had no way to go back to his teacher and scold him?


    "Go ahead, you won''t be too busy."


    Trying to squeeze out a smile, Wei Haisheng said.


    He also felt that his appearance was a little too dogmatic, but soon he looked as usual.


    After all, this is for the future!


    But Mr. Shi didn''t agree and looked directly at aman.


    "What are you doing with me in your class?"


    "I like to follow you, you do your business, I do not hinder you."


    "But I''m very busy, and I don''t know if it can be solved?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll follow you if I don''t speak."


    "But..."


    Seriously, the two people were standing in the meeting hall chatting, and the eyes of the people were quite unified.


    Finally, Wei Haisheng felt that it was not suitable and could not help whispering.


    "That We''re going to start the class. "


    Immediately reaction over the meaning of others, then stone teacher some embarrassed smile.


    "All right, then. Follow."


    Then, he is quite helpless to say with aman.


    The girl was immediately jubilant, almost to jump up directly, then really follow the stone vigorously forward, two people finally came out of the meeting.


    In this scene, Lu leyun almost turned green.


    Although Wei Haisheng asked him to find a way to make a good relationship with aman, now Lu leyun can''t help saying This dog man and woman, do not know shame!


    Of course, Shi Dali didn''t know that people''s evaluation of him was not very good. After he and aman came out, he drove directly according to the address.


    After all, it''s very important, and I don''t know if it can be done smoothly, so it''s always right to seize the time."The bakery on chunxibei Street What are you doing here? "


    Listening to the sound in the navigation, aman asked directly.


    Her only pleasure now is to follow Shi Dali, so what Shi Dali wants to do must be clear.


    "When you get to the place, don''t talk much, just follow me, elder sister All right? "


    Lai Man is really helpless, but he can''t help it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk much, but I''m such a beautiful woman. Your business will go smoothly and smoothly. I''m not satisfied yet..."


    He mumbles, and at last aman laughs again.


    She seems to be happy all the time, and she is heartless.


    Of course, this is the attitude next to Shi Dali. Judging from yesterday''s situation, it is not the case next to Guo Li.


    "Well, good word."


    Nodding, Shi Dali concentrates on driving.


    Finally, after stopping the car, Mr. Shi looked at the pancake shop across the street.


    Haoran Shaobing shop!


    It looks very simple outside. There is nothing special about it. If it wasn''t for the first volume of the world, Shi Dali would never have thought that the thief was here.


    "This is it. Let''s go."


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi said.


    Mr. aman, who had been quite curious for a long time, immediately followed the sign, and his eyes were always watching the sign, hoping to see something special from it.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t see the difference until the two entered.


    As for Shi Dali, he put his eyes on the boss in front of the counter as soon as he entered the store.


    Thin body, should be reading, heard the movement after looking up, and then stone vigorously saw that pair of eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    About 30 years old, when looking at Shi Dali, Mr. Shi thought there would be something special, but it is not the case.


    A pretty ordinary face, pretty ordinary eyes, pretty ordinary everything


    There is a kind of unspeakable disappointment. Shi Dali thought that the first secret thief would be different. However, there was no surprise in the past.


    "Eat pancakes? How many? "


    A calm voice rang out from the man''s mouth, and as he spoke, he came with a list.


    There is still no change on the face, such a tone is like the tone of ordinary guests.


    "Take Two? "


    Seeing that aman''s face is full of curiosity and doubt, Shi Dali immediately makes a sound.


    Now he doesn''t know whether this person is Ren Haoran or not. If you look at the signs outside, there should be no mistake. However, in the past, there was no intersection between them. This time, he intended to invite others out of the mountain, so it''s always right to be careful.


    Immediately, the man nodded, turned into the kitchen, and soon came out with two hot pancakes.


    On the table, he didn''t pay attention to Shi Dali and aman, but went to read again.


    Teacher Shi''s eyes have been looking at him intentionally or unintentionally. At this time, Shi Dali suddenly understands why this person looks so ordinary.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. As a thief, especially the first name in the world, if his face is too different, it must not reach the present height.


    Therefore, he can only grow very ordinary, and the less attention he will attract, the better.


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali relaxed a little. At least he found the right place. The world''s first secret thief was really in this bakery. What he had to do next was to find a way to get on with others.


    "What are you doing here?"


    In a low voice, he takes his eyes back. Aman asks vigorously at the stone.


    She knows nothing about Shi Dali''s plan up to now, especially when she asks for leave in the training course, and then goes to such a pancake shop?


    "Later."


    He tore up the pancakes on the table. Mr. Shi took a bite and said to aman.


    Although I had just had breakfast before, this pancake tastes very good. Shi Dali chews it with a special fragrance inside.


    Aman is still at a loss, but he also imitates his appearance and makes some pancakes into his mouth. The two people eat the cake silently and observe the movement around him.


    However, the accident happened suddenly. The shopkeeper, who seemed to be very absorbed in reading, suddenly came straight to the two people.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Deep voice with a kind of unspeakable vigilance, especially the whole momentum of men seems to have changed.


    He didn''t expect to call for this kind of inquiry at all, and Shi Dali was stunned for a moment.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    Once again, Ren Haoran looked at Shi Dali and asked.


    At this time, Mr. Shi realized that some problems might have been found. However, if this person is really Ren Haoran, it is really not surprising to do such a thing.


    "Are you Ren Haoran? Well, there''s something I want to ask you for


    For a while, I don''t know what to say, so I can get to the point.


    Now his strength is strong enough, so there is nothing to worry about. What''s more, he can feel that Ren Haoran''s breath is not so strong.


    "Do you know my name? Come here for me? Sorry, I can''t do anything. "


    Looking at this time, Haoran didn''t hide his cold feelings.


    He didn''t like Shi Dali very much, nor did he like Shi Dali''s request.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just have some important things that I have to ask you out of the mountain, and it''s absolutely not a matter of injurious nature. Please believe me."


    Immediately, Shi Dali continued to speak.


    He has seen Ren Haoran''s resistance, but now that he has come to this stage, he has to go on with it.


    No way, the time is tight, and the task of the word Shi teacher feel no one more suitable than Ren Haoran.


    "Sorry, I can''t do anything. Please leave."


    Following behind, Ren Haoran drove people directly. Obviously, he didn''t want to understand Shi Dali''s ideas and plans.


    It''s like everything has nothing to do with him.


    Mr. Shi still wanted to talk, but there was no way. Then he and aman were pushed out of the shop.


    "What''s wrong with this man? What does he do? Why are you so angry? "


    Aman sees this scene from the beginning to the end, only feels extremely at a loss.She didn''t know what Shi Dali was doing, or why the owner of the pancake shop had such an attitude.


    "Wait and see, go back to the car first."


    Shi Dali''s face was quite dignified. Sure enough, what he was most worried about happened. Ren Haoran, a retired man, didn''t want to go out of the mountain at all.


    He obviously knew that Shi Dali understood his true identity, otherwise it would not be so.


    In this case, it''s hard to do.


    So after thinking about it, Mr. Shi also felt that he would calm down for a while and understand Ren Haoran''s situation again.


    If he remembers correctly, there are some secrets about Ren Haoran in the first volume of the world, but Can you really attract him?


    The idea in the heart is very confused, Shi Dali and Oman returned to the car.


    After two people, the time was very simple. He had been observing the situation of the pancake shop in the car, especially Shi Dali. He even recorded the number of customers in the shop in detail.


    Aman feels bored beside her. If Shi Dali could tell her the purpose of all this, she would be interested in it. But now it''s really depressing.


    But she can only support her chin with both hands, and accompany Shi Dali together. Otherwise, it is estimated that this guy will drive him away again.


    "That Is it Ren Haoran''s daughter? "


    After more than two hours of waiting, Shi Dali finally saw something special. After a school bus stopped, the thief came out of it and held a little girl in his arms with a smile.


    Basically, you can see from the look on his face that the kind of love from the heart is absolutely true.


    "It should be his daughter, but How are you doing? "


    Nodding, aman''s helpless voice rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    For aman''s doubts, Shi Dali did not explain what.


    Because the case and Ren Haoran''s identity are very confidential. Although aman doesn''t look like a bad man, we should be more careful about this matter.


    Looking at Ren Haoran holding her daughter into the shop, Shi Dali didn''t do anything, he just recorded these things.


    Aman was very angry in his heart, and was about to shrug his nose and complain. But in the end, Shi Dali was so serious that he didn''t interrupt him.


    Then until it was dark, Mr. Shi didn''t get off the bus, while aman just sat there and the co pilot fell asleep.


    "I''ve come up with a solution!"


    Suddenly, when the street lamp is on, the sound of Shi Dali suddenly rings.


    Ah man, who had been asleep, immediately opened his eyes when he heard the sound, and at the same time inquired quite suspiciously.


    "What have you come up with?"


    This day, Shi Dali has been looking down to meditate, and now it seems that he finally has a way, so even if ah man is still at a loss, he still can''t help but want to know what Shi Dali''s way is.


    "Dead beat! I have been guarding their store since tomorrow. I don''t believe that he will always have this attitude. As long as he has deep Kung Fu and grinds an iron pestle into a needle Yes, it can be! "


    Quite confident voice sounded, teacher Shi made up his mind.


    Aman''s eyes widened, and his brain fell into a moment''s blank.


    "That''s what you''ve been thinking about all day?"


    When he asked this question, aman thought it was unbelievable. He had been working on it for a long time Do you still need to think?


    However, Mr. Shi''s mood is good, and his spirit is quite enough.


    Before, he had no idea what to do. Now he had an idea, and the rest was simple. Although the idea seemed a bit stupid, no one knew whether it worked or not.


    At the end of one day, the next day Shi Dali didn''t go to the training center at all. For him, nothing is more important than getting rid of Ren Haoran.


    Of course, he asked aman to help him ask for leave. It seems that aman''s work will be quite smooth.


    Early in the morning, he parked the car at the door of Shaobing shop, waiting for Ren Haoran to open the door. Shi Dali rushed in with a man.


    "It''s you? What are you doing here? I''ve said that I''m not the one you''re looking for, and I can''t help you. Please leave. "


    Ren Haoran, who had just finished cleaning up and planned to start work, saw Shi Dali and immediately said in a cold voice again. At the same time, he made an appearance and drove people away.


    But this time, Mr. Shi waved his hand.


    "Give me ten pancakes. You''re not going to do business?"


    Obviously, he had already figured out how to deal with it before, so Mr. Shi spoke calmly and sat down with aman directly.


    So for a while, let Ren Haoran be stunned instead.


    "Who are you? I don''t know who you think I am, but please don''t disturb me


    After a full pause of ten seconds, Ren Haoran''s voice finally rang out, with a kind of anger and depression between his words.


    Shi Dali looked at him seriously, then pointed to the sign next to him.


    "You are a bakery. I just come in to eat and buy pancakes. Is this wrong?"


    Speaking these words, Mr. Shi himself felt that he was quite clever. Otherwise, how could he think of such a good reason.


    Aman sits next to her, and she doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, Shi Dali is what she says. The only thing she can resist is I really don''t want to eat pancakes. I have eaten a lot in the car yesterday. Now I have no appetite.


    Staring at Shi Dali all the time, Ren Haoran didn''t say much this time. He had never met this person, but it was obvious that the other party didn''t give up completely yesterday.


    I can''t tell what kind of mood it is. Ren Haoran finally doesn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, he is the owner of a pancake shop. Since this guy likes pancakes, he should make more pancakes for him.


    Mr. Shi is not worried at all. It seems that he really comes to buy some cakes. As long as Ren Haoran takes it out, he will add the quantity immediately, and then let aman eat the cake all the time.


    After that, it was really a whole day. He didn''t say anything. He insisted on it until dark.


    Similarly, Ren Haoran really made pancakes all day. From morning till dark, Shi Dali and aman finally carried all the pancakes into the car, and then turned around and left.


    Looking at the car that finally disappeared in the street under the street lamp, Ren Haoran''s eyes are very complicated.


    He thought he had forgotten the painful years and began to live a quiet life again.


    But now it seems that, after all, someone has found himself.


    Ren Haoran really can''t understand this, because his retirement at that time didn''t disturb anyone, even the organization that has been looking for itself has no clue.But now, the man found himself.


    After a long silence, Ren Haoran went back to the shop. He wanted to help his daughter with her homework.


    On the third day, when the bakery opened, Ren Haoran saw Shi Dali and aman again. Just like yesterday, the two men went directly into the shop and sat down to make pancakes.


    He didn''t say anything. Ren Haoran started to do what he said. This was his bakery. It was his job to make pancakes.


    It''s just that he was very tired all day yesterday, and he came again today.


    "Miss Shi, I''m full today. You can eat this cake yourself."


    Aman came along, but she was a little scared. She was afraid that Shi Dali would let herself eat pancakes again, so she told her in advance.


    Mr. Shi also smiles. He is going to play the four words of "doggedly" all the time.


    Just like yesterday, there was almost no change. Everything ended smoothly. Shi Dali and aman left with a load of pancakes.


    Then the fourth day, the fifth day Until the sixth day.


    Ren Haoran really can''t help it. He thinks that this matter must be solved. Otherwise, God knows if this guy will never let himself go.


    So after opening the door, he saw the men and women in front of him. Ren Haoran let them in and then closed the door.


    "Come on, what do you want to do? If I can''t make it clear today, I''ll leave suhai directly. It''s not difficult to change places. "


    Staring at Shi Dali, Ren Haoran is obviously on the verge of some kind of collapse.


    This time, Mr. Shi pauses for a moment. Then he looks at Ren Haoran and asks a question.


    "Are you really not going to save him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    When Ren Haoran, who was cold, heard this sentence, he held his hands tightly together as if struck by lightning. It took him a long time to release them.


    "Who are you? Who the hell are you? "


    Shaking voice mixed with that kind of unspeakable pain, heart in Ren Haoran is suffering from a kind of suffering.


    It''s like Shi Dali''s words seem to be a door, tearing open some things in his heart that he intends to be forever dusty and doesn''t want to face any more.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I happen to know something you want to know, but now it seems that I''m wrong. You may not want to know."


    Stone vigorously sound, on the surface seems to be quite calm, in fact, inside is quite uneasy.


    Because he really didn''t know what Ren Haoran''s attitude towards the event recorded in the first volume of the world. Once he said that his plan failed, the later things would be quite difficult to handle.


    This time, Ren Haoran was completely silent. Obviously, he was hesitating and struggling.


    "Do you know where he is?"


    Finally, he looked at Shi Dali and asked again, but he made a man beside him quite confused.


    "I know, maybe I''m the only one who knows."


    Looking at Ren Haoran''s eyes, Shi Dali said.


    At the same time, his mind had recalled what he saw in the first volume of the world.


    In fact, the real number one secret thief in the world is two people, not only Ren Haoran. No one has ever known that Ren Haoran''s theft was carried out with another man called shadow.


    The identity of the shadow is as mysterious as the name, but the real situation is very simple. This man is Ren Haoran''s younger brother, and he is a pair of twins.


    Because of the family relationship, Ren Haoran and his brother were taught by their father to steal when they were young. This is the skill of their family and the skill of inheritance.


    What''s more, in a sense, theft is only a means, why to steal is fundamental.


    This is what Ren Haoran''s father said, and from the beginning, he chose Ren Haoran as the real man, and his brother became his shadow.


    Everything of the two brothers is smooth, from the inheritance of their parents, coupled with their own strong talent, they finally have a reputation in the international arena.


    However, there are unforeseen circumstances, and people have misfortune and fortune overnight. The action in America eight years ago, Ren Haoran did not expect to become the biggest turning point in his life.


    Originally, everything was in the plan, and the two brothers followed the original plan. However, when Ren Haoran got out, he was found out.


    He fled directly, and his brother''s shadow also went to cover him. After all, this is their rule of action.


    After that, Ren Haoran escaped smoothly, but his younger brother''s shadow never came back.


    No one can understand what kind of emotion it is, probably only through personal experience.


    After waiting for a long time without waiting for the shadow, Ren Haoran began to panic. He began to do everything possible to inquire about his brother''s news, but there was no clue.


    That feeling is like a word to describe, that is, he seems to have evaporated from the world, leaving no trace.


    After several years of painstaking search, Ren Haoran was already disheartened, so he returned to suhai.


    "I won''t believe you. You said that you want me to do things for you. It''s impossible."


    Suddenly, Ren Haoran''s voice sounded again, and he had planned to drive Shi Dali and aman out as before.


    Obviously, this guy''s character is cautious enough to make such a response. Shi Dali said that he didn''t mean to change his mind.


    "I really know, and I don''t want you to work for me, but I want to invite you to do something with us, or you can tell me, how can you trust me? How do you want to go out of the mountains? "


    It seems that he is going to succeed, but suddenly he is like this again, so Shi Dali is also a little anxious and makes a sound immediately.


    However, after his words, Ren Haoran stood still.


    He is obviously thinking. As for what he is thinking about, no one knows.


    Inexplicably, the atmosphere fell into a stagnation, and suddenly the door of the pancake shop was knocked.


    "Dad, where are you? Why is the door closed Dad


    This tender voice sounded, let Ren Haoran quickly open the door, Shi Dali and aman also know that this is his daughter back.


    From the observation of the past few days, Ren Haoran is quite fond of his daughter, but the little girl should go to school at this time. Why did she come back at this time?


    At the same time, Ren Haoran opened the door and saw the little girl standing at the door. Her eyes were red with tears, and she saw her father coming directly."Dad, I don''t want to go to school."


    Sobbing out a sound, lying in the arms of his father, the little girl seems to be wronged to the extreme.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you want to go to school? Who bullied you? "


    As a father, seeing his daughter like this, Ren Haoran was obviously at a loss.


    But just after he finished his words, he suddenly remembered that Shi Dali and aman were still nearby, so he turned his head and looked at them.


    "You go, I''m sorry."


    "Mr. Ren, what can we talk about? Besides, I really have a very important task to help you with, and I can guarantee that I will find a way to bring your brother back, OK?"


    Teacher Shi''s thoughts are quite complicated, and his words are still quite sincere.


    "I can''t believe you, and how do you prove that you can do what you say?"


    Quite a lack of trust, Ren said.


    In this way, it''s hard for Mr. Shi to give up. How do I know how to make you believe me?


    Now there must be no way to bring your brother back. Besides, Guo Li and their tasks are waiting. Time is so urgent that Shi Dali can''t prove anything for Ren Haoran.


    At this time, Ren Haoran received a phone call. Seeing that he was his daughter''s teacher, he immediately connected the phone to understand the situation. After all, there must be a reason why the girl was sent back.


    In his opinion, nothing is more important than his daughter.


    After a conversation, hang up the phone, Ren Haoran is to understand, and then look at the still sobbing daughter revealed a trace of heartache.


    "Xiao Ling, dad knows that in your mind, dad is the best, but dad really can''t let polar bear send you to school."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Yes, on the phone, Ren Haoran learned that her daughter was refuted because she told her classmates that she was the most powerful person in the world, so she argued with the children.


    Children always have simple and direct ideas.


    So after Xiaoling said this, some people questioned whether the polar bear could send her to school if her father was so good?


    The little girl who had been fighting for this kind of question, immediately said that there was no problem. As a result, the children said that she was a liar.


    It is so, the little girl was wronged, so she came back.


    It''s a very simple process, without any complexity. Basically, all children in kindergarten can meet it.


    "But dad is the best person. They all say you are not, so I said you can let polar bear take me to school..."


    It may be that when it comes to the grievances in the heart, Xiao Ling simply wails.


    Ren Haoran felt more and more distressed, but he was also very helpless for the child''s joke. If he said anything else, he would try to do it for his daughter.


    But who can get a polar bear to send her to school?


    There are no polar bears in suhai City, let alone send children to school.


    All of a sudden, Shi Dali, who has been standing beside him, makes a sound again. This time, Shi seems a little hesitant and careful.


    "Mr. Ren, that..."


    "I''ve said you have to do something to make me trust you, otherwise I would never agree with you."


    Ren Haoran seems quite helpless for Shi Dali and aman to continue to stand here, and even a little angry.


    "No, I mean..."


    "What do you mean? Can you let the polar bear send my daughter to school


    More and more feel helpless, Ren Haoran said this sentence has been thinking, whether or not today to quickly find a way to move, anyway, he must be far away from these two people.


    At least, they can''t find themselves again.


    Did not want to, Shi Dali heard this sentence after a sudden nod.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Quite sincere, teacher Shi''s face is calm.


    All of a sudden, he was stunned.


    What does Shi Dali think? Let polar bear send Xiaoling to school? Although it is understandable that he is eager to cooperate with Ren Haoran, it is not appropriate for you to say this.


    However, aman nodded gently, and he was already thinking of a way to call someone.


    She doesn''t know much about these things, but she does know about polar bears.


    It seems that there were several in Beijing at any time, but they were all sent back. After all, there are more and more organizations and individuals advocating freedom for animals in recent years, so many animals have been sent back, not to mention polar bear, a rare creature that almost everyone can''t see in a lifetime.


    But Shi Dali said this, and aman also wanted to help him do something, although she did not know whether she could do it now.


    "You are a liar. I didn''t get it wrong."


    Ren Haoran is quite direct. How does he think Shi Dali is cheating, but this time his daughter Xiaoling sticks her head out of his arms.


    "Can you really let polar bears take me to school?"


    Naturally, children don''t have so many ideas. She just doesn''t want to be called a liar by children, so if this thing can be done, it''s great.


    "I can''t guarantee other things, but in this case I''m really confident. "


    Mr. Shi touched his nose and said at the same time that the confidence between his words was not covered up.


    In fact, that''s what he said. If it''s hard to say other things, let polar bear send girls to school, and he can do it all over the world.


    After all, it''s very difficult. First of all, you have to have polar bears. Secondly You need polar bears to be obedient.


    "Dad, do you hear me?"


    Xiaoling is very happy, even if his eyes are still red, but pink Dudu''s appearance is full of excitement.


    Ren Haoran looked at his daughter, and then he put a smile back on his face.


    "I don''t know why you say that and have such confidence? But since you say so, well If you can let polar bear take my daughter to school this afternoon, I will trust you and go out with you


    Ren Haoran said such words, obviously also more powerful.


    He thinks that since Shi Dali likes to boast about boundless things, he will directly reveal his true colors.


    Moreover, this is also a good thing for him. As long as Shi Dali can''t do it, he will naturally have no face to haunt himself, so he will get rid of this trouble.


    "It''s a deal!""There is no way to go back!"


    Teacher Shi''s eyes are bright, but he is waiting for such an opportunity, did not expect the opportunity to come like this!


    That''s right. After saying this, he took aman out of the bakery.


    Almost just out of the bakery, aman immediately took out his mobile phone.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I have a friend in America. If I remember correctly, she should have polar bears. Now I''m calling to ask her to find a way to deliver them. It may be a little later, but it should be about the same."


    Without any hesitation, aman said what he thought.


    In fact, she had this idea when Shi Dali made this promise in the bakery before.


    Stunned for a moment, Mr. Shi didn''t expect that aman had already considered these for himself.


    "Thank you, but no need."


    Speaking, Mr. Shi asked her to replace the mobile phone.


    "Is it Do you really have polar bears? "


    Looking at Shi Dali, aman asked. She really can''t imagine that this kind of thing will happen. If you want to know that you don''t have that kind of thing, where can Shi Dali go?


    Besides, his identity is very simple.


    "Yes, I''m calling now to send it to you. Hahaha What else can he do this time? "


    Like a child, Shi Dali that is called a face of joy, said words have dialed Bao Daya''s phone.


    "Brother ya? What are you doing? "


    When the phone was connected, Shi Dali asked immediately.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s very interesting to play with those three guys, brother You think about it and leave one for your brother? "


    The voice at the other end of Bao''s teeth sounded, which was obviously about the polar bear.


    Since Shi Dali sent the three big guys to him last time, boss Bao stayed in the ice cave in his cotton padded jacket all day, and Enjoy it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "Let''s talk about it after it''s over. Now I need your help to deliver the three brothers."


    Hearing that Bao Daya''s tone was full of love, Shi Dali didn''t have time to think about it at the moment, so he made a sound immediately.


    He has already made a bet with Ren Haoran, so he must quickly cash in on the polar bear.


    "Where? You tell me, I''ll arrange it right away. "


    Boss Bao can have a chance to show it. Of course, there is no ambiguity at all.


    Soon tell him the address, stone teacher looked back to a man.


    "Is there a kebab over there? Make some kebabs and let''s have some with the pancakes. "


    It''s almost noon now. It''s estimated that Bao Daya also needs some time to come here, so he can have something to eat with aman.


    "Er Can I have pancakes? I really can''t eat any more. "


    Leng for a while, finally a man teacher quite pitiful said, that smooth face flashing a kind of playful lovely, let Shi teacher also followed to smile.


    "Well, you can have something else. I''ll have pancakes."


    So they bought something and sat back in the car for lunch, actually waiting for Bao Daya to come.


    Ren Haoran in the shop could see them through the window, and he kept muttering in his heart.


    Can this kid really get polar bears?


    Such a fantastic idea just came out, and immediately he was denied.


    This is incredible. You know, it''s a polar bear, and there''s no polar bear in suhai. Where can he get it?


    What''s more, this is Ren Haoran''s words that he intends to run against Shi Dali and leave quickly. If he can do this, can he really help himself find his brother?


    The heart is extremely complex, Ren Haoran finally withdrew his eyes, sat on the chair and fell into meditation.


    As for the last task of that year, he woke up from his dream many times, so that he couldn''t sleep all night.


    He thought his brother was still alive, but if he was alive, why didn''t he come back?


    So it''s more likely that he''s dead.


    It has to be said that this is a huge mental pressure for Ren Haoran. He always wanted to put it down, but he couldn''t really do it. Today, Shi Dali seems to have thrown a stone into his extremely depressed heart, and a storm began to break out.


    "Dad, will there really be polar bears?"


    Suddenly, daughter Xiaoling came over, big eyes gently blinked and asked.


    She didn''t know what her father was thinking. She just wanted to know if there would be a polar bear to send her to school?


    Ren Haoran, who responded to this question, smiles helplessly. He doesn''t know how to answer this question, especially when he looks out of the window again and sees the stone chewing pancakes vigorously grinning at this side.


    ¡­¡­


    A short noon, but inside and outside the bakery is a kind of unspeakable long.


    Especially when Ren Haoran carried her schoolbag for her daughter and planned to send her to school, there was a sudden commotion outside.


    A little strange father and daughter walked towards the door at the same time, and then the door was pushed open.


    At that moment, Ren Haoran and his daughter Xiaoling were confused at the same time.


    There are three kinds of hairy bear standing in front of the sun.


    The scene was inexplicably still, but the sound of Shi Dali was heard behind him.


    "Come on, let''s be in line with me. Draw a dragon with me on the left and a rainbow on your right..."


    However, it is quite embarrassing that the three bears still stood in front of him in a daze and did not follow the rhythm of teacher Shi.


    Ren Haoran finally reacts. He takes his daughter Xiaoling back several steps at the first time. He is relieved to see Shi Dali come out from behind the three big guys.


    "This is a polar bear. Is three heads enough?"


    Looking at Ren Haoran, Shi Dali asks seriously. Sure enough, Bao Daya''s efficiency is pretty good. He just catches up in his own expectation.


    "Really Polar bears? "


    When Ren Haoran still can''t believe it, the little girl beside him is quite bold. When he talks, his eyes are full of tension and excitement.


    "It''s true, of course. I can send you to school now."


    Mr. Shi was very happy with his smile. He was very grateful to the little girl in his heart. Otherwise, he could not do anything for Ren Haoran.


    "Wow, really? Can you really take me to school? I want to convince Xiaogang, ha ha... "


    Xiao Ling, who heard this, was called a jubilant, almost jumped up directly.


    Then, without saying a word to his father, he ran to three polar bears.


    To say that this courage is really big, Shi Dali''s heart is a little nervous. Fortunately, these three big brothers seem to be involved in themselves. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous.Ren Haoran said nothing, his heart from the beginning of the shock, and finally slowly accepted all this.


    He never thought that such a thing would happen. It was just like this. He began to seriously consider what Shi Dali said before, and also seriously began to consider what kind of person Shi Dali was?


    The latter thing is quite simple. Mr. Shi did what he said. He directly asked three big guys to send Xiao Ling to school. All the way, it caused quite a stir, especially at the school gate, which directly attracted the media.


    Xiaoling was very happy with her smile, and then told her father that it was the happiest day since her mother left.


    Aman followed her all the time. In fact, Shi Dali was able to save her life in the accident on the bridge at that time. Aman knew that this man was not so simple at all, and even a monster.


    These are three polar bears. Even her noble friend in America does not have such wealth and ability.


    After that, it is still in the bakery. Ren Haoran closes the door and looks at Shi Dali in front of him.


    Now, there are only two of them in the room. This is also a consensus between Shi Dali and Ren Haoran. After all, what they intend to talk about in the future has already involved many important things.


    "Where is my brother? He Are you still alive? "


    Asked this question, Ren Haoran''s attitude has obviously changed a lot, especially after saying this sentence, his eyes are full of tension and fear.


    Obviously, he was quite upset because he didn''t know what the result of the answer was.


    It is very likely that all his inner guesses will come true in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "He''s still alive."


    Knowing Ren Haoran''s thoughts and knowing how important this issue is to him, Shi Dali made a voice after a short pause.


    About the man called shadow and the relationship between him and Ren Haoran, all these are what Shi Dali saw from the first volume in the world.


    After many things, today''s teacher Shi''s trust in the world''s first volume is beyond doubt.


    Therefore, he believes that what he knows must be the truth of the matter, although the truth may be cruel to Ren Haoran.


    "Is he really alive? Where is it now? "


    His eyes suddenly burst out a huge surprise. Ren Haoran seemed to have a roar in his brain. He followed him subconsciously and asked vigorously with Shi, almost holding teacher Shi''s hands.


    "In America, I think you know exactly what you got in the last mission. Your brother is locked up by those people, and The situation is not very good. "


    In the middle of the words, Shi Dali has been observing Ren Haoran''s look.


    Obviously, Ren Haoran''s face changed dramatically when he mentioned the stolen thing.


    So after hesitation, he decided to hide something.


    "He was really caught by those people Asshole! What an asshole I am


    A punch hit on the side of the pillar, Ren Haoran''s mood is very excited.


    Shi Dali is silent, but in fact, the man named shadow has been stabbed in the eyes, cut off his legs, and has been imprisoned in a secret base.


    So, in fact, his situation is very bad, it can be said that it is extremely bad.


    Even after so many years, Shi Dali is not sure whether this person is still alive.


    But he couldn''t tell the truth, because Ren Haoran needs a kind of spiritual support now, because only with this support can he cheer up, just for his brother.


    "I''m going to save him!"


    Biting his teeth, Meng Haoran looked up, his eyes filled with anger and determination.


    He hated his inaction over the years, and at the same time made up his mind completely.


    "To save him? How to save it? Although I don''t know what you took from there, they have been waiting for you for so many years. Are you sure you have the ability to defeat them to save your brother? "


    Before this conversation, Shi Dali had thought that such a thing might happen, so he made a voice at the first time to let Ren Haoran calm down.


    Impulsiveness and insolence can''t solve all problems, let alone things seem not so simple.


    "I have the ability."


    Completely rejected Shi Dali''s proposal, Ren Haoran said.


    "Your only ability to find a door like this is to die. Besides, I don''t think you have any ability?"


    Seriously looking at Ren Haoran, Shi Dali doesn''t want to say such a cruel thing.


    "Even if it''s death, I''ll save him."


    Sure enough, many people in such a mood of competition is exactly the same, obviously this time Ren Haoran is nothing.


    "And after you die? Shadows die, and What about Xiaoling? "


    Shi Dali was very angry when he said this. He even regretted whether he should not have told Ren Haoran about these things before. Now this guy is a little crazy.


    Finally, with the name of Xiaoling into his ears, Ren Haoran stopped.


    He was in great pain. His hands were tightly clenched together and turned blue, and his nails had sunk into the flesh.


    This kind of feeling that he wants to change things very much, but finds that he can''t help it, is really a torment for him.


    There was no more dialogue between the two people. Ren Haoran continued to be silent, and so did Shi Dali. The time seemed to have passed for an hour. Then Ren Haoran slowly raised his head.


    "I see. Thank you. What do you think I should do?"


    Perhaps finally heard this sentence, stone vigorously slightly adjusted the breath, the heart is really a little uneasy.


    His justice alliance now needs to constantly attract strong people to join, which is why Shi Dali has decided to come to Ren Haoran before he came to suhai. However, a little unexpected is that there are many things like Guo Li.


    But at the end of the day, his thoughts and wishes have not changed.


    "Join my team and let''s work together. Although I don''t know what your last task was at that time, we can all work together..."


    After seriously speaking these words, Shi Dali feels like a liar, and opens his mouth to deceive others to join his team.


    But he is telling the truth.


    In particular, he felt that Ren Haoran must be able to understand, because he knew how difficult it was for him to face.Sure enough, after hearing that Shi Dali had gathered such a group of people, Ren Haoran was really shocked again.


    This man has mobilized such energy.


    Then he thought of the terrible enemy, and his hesitation and struggle seemed less intense.


    "That''s what you came to me for?"


    Completely aware of some special, so Ren Haoran followed.


    "It''s not for this matter. There is a difficult thing to do now, because I don''t think anyone is more suitable than you..."


    Has arrived at this time, Shi Dali also said the reason of the matter roughly once.


    From what Wuji development has done in recent years to their current important list, that is, the importance of another metal ball, has all been mentioned.


    When finished, Ren Haoran nodded.


    "Leave it to me."


    It''s a very ordinary answer, but in Shi Dali''s feeling, it seems that Ren Haoran suddenly changed a person at this moment, and the very ordinary face has not changed, but the whole person, from the breath to the expression, completely radiates something that had not been before.


    It was as if at this moment some of the sleeping breath in his body came to life.


    "You haven''t been active for such a long time. Is it strange to go back to your old business now? Otherwise, it''s very important to practice it... "


    It is entirely out of a kind of caution, so Shi Dali said such a sentence.


    But his words just finished, Ren Haoran is suddenly toward him a step closer.


    "You have a key in your right pocket, a mobile phone on your left, and several banknotes inside Now, they are all in my hands. "


    As he finished speaking, he spread out his right hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Just when Ren Haoran took a step forward, Shi Dali was shocked. Then he saw the things in his hands and immediately understood what he had done in that moment.


    Just like this, Shi Dali has clearly realized that Ren Haoran''s ability really deserves the reputation.


    Although there are always such things as stealing, and there are many experts in his business, Shi Dali is now a martial arts expert, at least that''s what he thinks.


    In his own master''s body, so fast to bring all the things, but it is really incredible enough.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    Looking at Shi Dali, he returned the three things again, and then Ren Haoran asked.


    "I believe that in that case, I think we can start as soon as possible."


    Heart no longer for Ren Haoran may be hand doubt, stone energetically directly speak out their own ideas.


    Guo Li and they have been delayed for a long time because of this case, so it is a good thing for everyone if they can finish it in a hurry.


    "Give me the information and start the operation in three days. I need to make a detailed investigation."


    Then, Ren Haoran spoke again.


    Indeed, he had a little change, even if it was still the appearance without any characteristics, but it was completely different from before.


    Of course, Mr. Shi won''t hesitate. In fact, he has taken the information with him for several days.


    He gave it to Ren Haoran immediately. He was looking forward to it in his heart. Now that such a top thief can come out of the world, I don''t know what kind of incredible skills he will show.


    "By the way, and one more thing, three days later, you and I will act together."


    Originally seems to have nothing to do, but who can think of Ren Haoran this time is a voice said.


    No preparation at all, Shi Dali seems to be caught off guard.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    He believes in Ren Haoran''s ability. Although Mr. Shi thinks he is very capable now, the situation is different from the situation.


    Now this is to steal, not to play with the iron cloth shirt and the golden bell cover, so I follow Ren Haoran may not help, but become his burden.


    "I''m used to two people."


    Immediately after, Ren Haoran gave his answer.


    It''s so simple that Shi Dali can''t refute it.


    Because he really knows that this guy seems to have been involved in all the theft from childhood to adulthood, so it''s OK to bring himself as a companion.


    However, even if there is nothing to say in his mouth, Shi Dali is still uncomfortable in his heart.


    Run to steal things with a companion, what is this operation?


    There was no concrete communication between them. Ren Haoran quickly went to study and investigate these materials. Obviously, his specific action plan will appear in three days.


    As for the head of Shi Dali, she first called Guo Li and told her to prepare for action three days later.


    The next step, of course, is to go to the training center.


    If the time is correct, it seems that the training will be over tomorrow.


    Mention this stubble, even if Shi Dali feels that he has a thick skin, but it is still not very good. The reason why he has such feelings is completely for President Chen. When Chen Shuke suggested that he should come to participate in the training, he had great hope for Shi Dali. However, he never attended the training because of the mess after he came to suhai.


    Now it''s time for a while, so it''s quite necessary to go and have a look.


    At the same time, Shi Dali has been driving to the training center.


    "Has the polar bear been sent back? Let''s meet at the training center. Are you going or not? "


    When the phone is connected, Shi Dali asks directly.


    The idea that the polar bear should be sent back by the teacher is sure to come back.


    To my surprise, aman seems to have something.


    "I have an enemy coming. I''m going to meet her now. I can''t go to the training center until tomorrow."


    I don''t hide my loss. Of course Aman did not hide his determination when he mentioned the word "enemy".


    "Why do you have so many enemies?"


    For such an answer, Shi Dali felt helpless. He didn''t know where aman came from. Anyway, she said Guo Li was her enemy before, but now she seems to have another enemy.


    Sure enough, many enemies, many roads, more enemies It''s a good way.


    "Maybe I''m too jealous of evil. Let''s not talk about it. I''ll see you tomorrow. I really want to witness how you were removed from the training center tomorrow. Hee hee..."


    Aman is very playful, but also made a joke with Shi Dali."Well, see you tomorrow."


    Teacher Shi feels a little bitter, and the girl is still deliberately teasing herself.


    But on second thought, this is really said that there is no problem.


    As a teacher participating in the training, a total of seven days, which is almost over, seems to have gone for a day, and participated in the only assessment test, finally got the last good results.


    In this case, it is possible to be directly expelled!


    "I don''t think so. In fact, I''ve worked hard."


    Mouth chanting, stone vigorously drove the car straight to the training center.


    Originally, he calculated the time, which should be about an hour before the end of today''s training, so he can almost catch up.


    It''s a bit hasty, but Learning this kind of thing, it is necessary to race against the clock, at least have this attitude!


    However, it turns out that many things are not as good as they think, especially when Shi Dali finally stops his car in the training center, and then Stopped.


    "I''m sorry, man. You can''t go in."


    The security guard is still the security guard, but when he makes a sound, he looks at Shi Dali in a strange way.


    "Can''t you go in? Why


    It''s obvious that the security guard knows himself. Why don''t you let him in now?


    "Brother, you may not know that the day before yesterday, because of your business, all the teachers almost signed a joint statement asking you to be expelled from the Training Center..."


    Speaking of this, the security guard looked around and said that he admired Shi Dali.


    As for Mr. Shi, he was completely confused.


    Especially in his heart, he always felt that this scene was a little familiar.


    Of course, the security narrative continues.


    "I''ve been working here for a long time. I''ve seen all kinds of powerful people, but you can be absent from class The first time, especially now, I dare to come here. It''s also the first time I''ve met! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "Ha ha I''m honored


    Showing a polite but rather awkward smile, Shi Dali said.


    "But don''t worry about it. The leader didn''t agree at last. It''s said that it''s your beautiful partner who took the credit. But in order to calm the public''s anger, he still said that if you are late, you can''t come in again."


    The security guard once again said that he completely explained the whole matter to Shi Dali.


    "Then I''ll have to come back tomorrow?"


    "Yes, come early tomorrow, and then you can go in."


    A nod, security gave a positive answer.


    Also is a nod, stone vigorously this plan to leave.


    To say that all this time, Mr. Shi really has excellent psychological quality, and he didn''t pay much attention to his promise.


    I happened to be following. Suddenly there was a commotion inside, and then a lot of people came out.


    There is a saying that the enemy''s road is narrow, which is probably the meaning in front of you. What comes out of it is not a group of teachers who have just finished the training.


    Lu leyun is obviously surrounded in the middle. Talking and laughing are obviously the core of the big guys. Other teachers continue to talk in twos and threes, which seems to be quite close. Obviously, the big guys are getting closer to each other these days.


    The next moment, they all saw Shi Dali.


    At that moment, the scene seemed to be suddenly stimulated by the current, so that everyone felt a kind of paralysis.


    "It''s really interesting. I thought some people didn''t dare to come with the last one. They were so thick skinned."


    Suddenly did not know from which position sounded a taunt, suddenly a crowd sent out a laugh.


    There are quite a number of teachers with a happy smile looking at Shi Dali, as if because of this boy and hold in the heart of the unhappy, at this moment is all to vent out.


    Of course, some people don''t have any changes in their expressions. After all, not everyone likes to conform to Daliu. Especially Shi Dali can see at a glance that Lu leyun is almost the so-called Daliu.


    However, Shi Dali is quite calm. There is no need to learn more from them. The so-called dog bites you. You can''t chase after the dog and open your mouth, right?


    Therefore, Mr. Shi continued to think before, turn around and leave, remember to come over early tomorrow morning, even if you go back, it can be regarded as an account to Chen Shu.


    "Anbei city was pretty good originally, but because of the relationship between some people, now the penultimate city must be unable to get rid of, and I don''t know if some people will feel guilty?"


    "Yes, but I don''t think it''s the case now if I know I''m guilty?"


    "A teacher who doesn''t think of making progress and doesn''t want to make progress. Anyway, I don''t want to be the same with him."


    "After all, not everyone can be as good as Miss Lu."


    ¡­¡­


    All sorts of voices rang out from behind Shi Dali, but Mr. Shi didn''t look back until Lu leyun''s voice finally rang out.


    "After this training, I''m quite skeptical about the level of Anbei Boya campus. I think we should make some changes. After all, the teacher is the example of all the students, but some people No such qualification. "


    After Lu leyun finished speaking, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The four words really made people feel comfortable, especially in front of Shi Dali.


    As a result, he didn''t realize that Lu leyun had just finished his sentence, and Shi Dali suddenly turned around.


    Still calm eyes, but teacher Shi is obviously looking at the boy in front of him.


    "Have the courage to look back? Ha ha But I still look down on you. I know you are not happy in your heart, but what can you do with me? "


    Lu leyun would not have said that if he didn''t really hate Shi Dali to the extreme.


    After all, he is the youngest young talent in suhai, the highlight of this training, and he has a deep relationship with suhai. It''s very cheap to say such words.


    But, he just wants to disgust the stone vigorously, wants to trample this person under the foot.


    So with a sense of provocation, Lu leyun said after the corner of his mouth more obvious irony.


    Bang!


    Not to think of the next moment, a shoe flew over.


    Impartial, directly hit Lu leyun''s face, this man of heaven hit the sole of the shoe at the moment, the brain is a little confused.


    What happened?


    And it turns out that this is just the beginning.


    A brisk step rushed up, stone vigorously Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa big mouth son directly swung over.


    One by one, one by one, crisp.


    The whole audience was confused. Lu leyun was beaten like a chicken. His hair was disordered, his clothes were disordered, and his face was smeared with nosebleed.


    However, Mr. Shi didn''t mean to stop. His fierce appearance was obviously enjoying the process.The group of people who followed Lu leyun were able to speak before. At this time, the atmosphere did not dare to come out. After all, Shi Dali at this moment looks too terrible, just like a giant animal in the flood land.


    Finally, Lu Yueshi stopped crying.


    "Punish as much as you can!"


    Just so simple, throw down a word, Mr. Shi turned around and left, of course, put on the shoes again, but now no one talks about it.


    At the same time, Shi Dali''s heart is quite comfortable.


    It''s not the same when you become a martial arts expert. If you are angry, you will get out on the spot. What''s the trouble How about a fight?


    As for punishment If Mr. Shi remembers correctly, it is clearly written in the manual on the first day of the training. Fighting Deducting all the points is a penalty, right?


    If we say that for other teachers, such punishment is a disaster, after all, it is the result of your training, because the fight is gone.


    But for Shi Dali How do you want to deduct points.


    Until seeing Shi Dali''s back completely disappear, Lu leyun got up from the ground with a runny nose and tears.


    "You son of a bitch! He dares to hit people, he dares to hit people, he is a jerk! Punish, must punish him! What about the manual? What''s in the manual? How do you deal with beating people? "


    Incoherent Lu leyun, the brain is some not very clear, said after also wiped a tear.


    A little pause, a teacher has opened the manual, and then a little cautious voice sounded.


    "If you hit someone, you should deduct all the points..."


    "Deduction points? How many points are deducted from him? "


    No matter how to punish him, Lu leyun''s only idea now is to carry out this process!


    And then the sound came again.


    "He No point! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    The scene was a little unnatural silence, as if everyone''s anger was waiting to explode directly, but now somehow I found that they were slashed and stabbed I''m discouraged.


    "Son of a bitch, you god damn it, wait and see!"


    In the end, Lu leyun, who was black and blue, raised his head and yelled. Obviously, he could only hide his embarrassment and anger in such a way!


    A group of people dispersed. Lu leyun immediately called Wei Haisheng. He must tell Wei Haisheng what happened here. This justice must be recovered.


    As for Mr. Shi''s head, he is in a good mood. As expected, when he is angry in his heart, he must let out this tone. Otherwise, he will not be suffocating himself.


    As for training, anyway, it has become like this. It really doesn''t matter.


    It''s going to be late. Shi Dali was going to eat by himself, but he got a call from Zhou sichen.


    "Where are you? Come back for dinner. "


    It''s such a simple eight words, but it''s full of tenderness and tension.


    Shi Dali, the whole person is a Leng, he knows Zhou sichen that girl''s character, that is to say no two, will never be sloppy, how can now have such a tone?


    "That..."


    "Come back quickly, everyone is waiting for you."


    Without waiting for Shi Dali to take over, Zhou sichen said again.


    So, Mr. Shi couldn''t refuse, so he quickly agreed.


    After hanging up, he muttered in his heart, this girl What''s up?


    In fact, this is Mr. Shi. He didn''t expect that many things would change beyond everyone''s expectation.


    When I first came back to suhai, my mother said that she liked Zhou sichen very much. Then, in this storm, even Zhou Huaili and his wife expressed their ideas.


    However, Mr. Shi didn''t really care much.


    Because he didn''t think there was anything between him and Zhou sichen, because he always thought it was quite simple. He just thought that everyone was friends, and those words were just jokes. There was no need to pay attention to them.


    After all, what era is it? Even if Zhou sichen''s disease was cured by himself, even if her father Zhou Huaili''s disease was cured by himself.


    However, because of these reasons, let a girl on their own heart, or even tears of gratitude, and then by example?


    Come on, it''s toxic, okay?


    This is not the story in the novel, there is no such nonsense logic Therefore, it is estimated that Zhou sichen also has the same idea as himself.


    However, Shi Dali is really not aware that Zhou sichen may have thought it was a joke at the beginning, but now her inner feelings have quietly changed.


    So Shi Dali drove to Zhou''s house directly.


    As expected, as Zhou sichen said, the whole family did not eat, so they waited for him to come back.


    Mr. Shi sat down and expressed his thanks. Zhou Huaili and his wife were very happy. It seemed that it was really just a simple meal, but they said Suddenly, Zhou Huaili''s expression became more serious.


    "According to the information we received, Wang Qingyue should be back."


    It''s such a simple sentence that makes Shi Dali really stunned. He didn''t expect to hear such a message. It can be said that he didn''t have any preparation at all.


    But soon, Mr. Shi put down his chopsticks, and his expression was also serious.


    At this moment, he knew that he would come. In fact, he was quite surprised to wait until now.


    "The Wangs have already moved?"


    Wang Qianyang, the second manager of the Wang family, was sent away before. Shi Dali thought that the actions of the Wang family would be like a storm, but after such a long time, there was nothing. So what will happen to Wang Qingyue''s return this time?


    "We also got the news through special channels. The Wangs don''t know what they are doing recently. Many mysterious people don''t know. It''s said that Wang Qingyue has brought many experts back this time."


    Today''s Zhou Huaili can be said to have no vigilance to Shi Dali, so he told the news he had heard.


    But the seemingly simple news came only after he spent a lot of resources in exchange. It can be imagined that everything is the same as the two words in his sentence Mystery!


    "Wait and see what they''re going to do."


    Nodding gently, Shi Dali recovered from a moment''s meditation.


    Although the Wang family is really a giant, they are not afraid of Meihua villa now. It doesn''t matter if there is one more Wang family.


    Besides, after Zhou Huaili''s last complaint, he really wanted to know what his father had left for the Wangs?


    "Don''t worry. You must be safe in suhai now. As long as there is any relevant information, I will inform you immediately."Zhou Huaili nodded and then said.


    When he said these words, his daughter Zhou sichen didn''t say anything, but her eyes flickered occasionally, obviously thinking something secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the box of suhai''s Secret restaurant, aman sees a woman opposite.


    She had been waiting for half an hour, and the man finally came.


    Bang!


    Without any hesitation, aman slapped directly on the table and stared at the woman in the opposite direction. He was obviously extremely angry.


    Although it is said that the woman''s posture makes many people fascinated, but aman obviously doesn''t care.


    "Wang Qingyue, what do you mean? Who do you think you are half an hour late to meet me


    Speaking this sentence from his mouth, aman turned his head to the other side.


    Yes, the graceful woman with deep eyes on the other side is not the most dazzling young leader in suhai''s family, and even the most dazzling young leader in suhai Wang Qingyue!


    Shi Dali must have never thought that aman''s second enemy on the phone before was his fiancee who had already retired.


    Of course, Mr. Shi has never met Wang Qingyue. It is also difficult to say whether Wang Qingyue knows the existence of Shi Dali.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is warm in the morning. Today''s weather is good. Shi Dali got up early and rushed to the training center.


    Today is the last day of the whole training activity. He must go there.


    After yesterday''s violent fighting, Shi Dali knows that he is not friendly to himself today, but What should come always comes, doesn''t it?


    Besides, he also wanted to get a big group photo to send to President Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Everything is very smooth, just at the door of the training center, Shi Dali meets aman.


    The girl is very simple to wear today, but her smiling appearance is quite comfortable.


    "Hi, Miss Shi? I heard you had a fight yesterday? I don''t have to ask. It must be very handsome, but I missed it all. "


    After patting Shi Dali on the shoulder, aman didn''t know where to get the news. His words were full of respect for teacher Shi and regret for missing such a wonderful scene.


    "It''s not right to fight. We are teachers. At this time..."


    "OK, OK. If you know it''s not right and you still fight, you''ll make a self-criticism and go to breakfast first. I''ve bought a lot of things."


    Originally, Mr. Shi sincerely planned to discuss with aman how to set an example as a teacher. As a result, the girl waved her hand to make him speechless. Instead, she mentioned a lot of things in her hand.


    Well, that makes sense.


    The two men immediately entered the training center together. Sure enough, the security guard did not stop him this time, but when they entered the venue again, they immediately felt that the atmosphere here had changed significantly.


    A pair of eyes are staring at Shi Dali and murmuring in his mouth. Basically, they are talking about his beating Lu leyun yesterday.


    Teacher Shi and aman look as usual. After all, if Shi Dali cares about these things, he won''t come. As for aman She just thinks it''s fun and fun.


    Almost as soon as the two of them sat in the position of Anbei team, Lu leyun came in with a face in a mess. At this moment, the whole audience was in an uproar again. It was obvious that the people they didn''t see didn''t know that Lu leyun had become like this.


    You know, this is Lu leyun, the absolute center of the whole training. The excellent teacher of suhai No.1 Primary School can be regarded as an example for everyone to learn from.


    As a result, he was beaten to look like this!


    Besides, Lu leyun, who entered the meeting hall, was more angry with the whole audience. However, he could not do anything about it, so he could only face Shi Dali with both fists.


    "Today, I''m going to disgrace you!"


    Clenching his teeth, Lu leyun said in a low voice.


    Originally, the whole scene was quite quiet at the moment, and his words were very hard, so even Shi Dali listened very clearly.


    Immediately, the atmosphere rose. After all, what is more interesting than such a struggle?


    Therefore, it can be said that they can''t wait. They look at the stone vigorously.


    However, Mr. Shi just took the spoon that aman handed him, and then tasted the porridge specially prepared by the girl.


    "It''s a little salty."


    "I''ll try it."


    As soon as his voice fell, aman took the spoon and tasted it.


    In such a scene, such a scene, Lu leyun felt that his eyes seemed red, especially when he rubbed the back of his head, something came out, as if he had to burn his hair clean.


    This is to spoil their own ah, or back and forth of the kind!


    If it wasn''t for someone standing by, Lu leyun would have rushed to play for his life. He is a teacher Lu, who has always been a dragon and Phoenix among people. How could he have been so ridiculed and ridiculed!


    However, it is also fortunate that someone stopped, Lu teacher immediately a cold sweat soaked through the whole body.


    When he thought about it again, he was afraid to sit down.


    If you really rush past before, I guess you can''t take care of yourself now?


    The scene of being beaten up yesterday, Lu leyun, has always been in his mind. Last night, sleeping was the scene that constantly appeared. It has become a nightmare!


    But soon, Lu leyun saw Wei Haisheng coming in from the door, and Several other leaders.


    The whole scene immediately quieted down, and the eyes of all the people were focused on the leader.


    After all, today is the last day of training, so leaders should appear at this time to summarize the whole training situation, and of course, the final assessment!


    Finally came to this critical juncture, the big guy''s mood is certainly different.


    In particular, the final ranking of this assessment can explain many problems, even if the honors are put aside and the salary is increased by several thousand yuan, there is no problem at all.


    Therefore, we must be cautious and fight hard!


    "Good. Everyone is here today."


    After a week''s tour of the venue, Wei Haisheng took the lead.


    It can be said that everyone understood immediately.


    After all, only Shi Dali hasn''t been to the training in the past few days. Aman''s words are just for fun, so they don''t belong to it.


    Therefore, he is talking about Shi Dali.


    "I have already said some things, but now I want to repeat them. We come here to participate in the training. Such an opportunity can be said to be commendable, but the performance of some teachers is unbelievable, even shameless! Do you dare to imagine that the assessment score is zero up to now? That''s right, it really happened, and the teacher is sitting here, indifferent, unaware, not ashamed, but proudWei Haisheng''s face turned red when he said these words in one breath.


    After such a speech, the audience continued to keep quiet, but the eyes began to move toward the stone vigorously.


    Mr. Shi is a little depressed, that''s right It''s really depressing.


    This guy didn''t sleep last night. He wanted to write a story and scold himself?


    Aman''s face was strange, because she had just seen all the teacher''s assessment scores. She was still in the top ten because of the full score, but Shi Dali was not the last one, and then there was no point.


    Of course, Lu leyun was so happy that he could hardly fly. At this moment, he would like to rush up and kneel in front of Wei Haisheng, and then call out his father from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, the only person in the world who can be so considerate and angry for himself is his own father.


    Looking at the following reaction, Wei Haisheng was quite satisfied.


    Then he nodded, looked at the next few leaders, and immediately changed a smiling face.


    "Welcome to our teachers. Our last class today is about a hero, and then all the teachers will create a feeling within two hours. We will give a final score on the spot. Please note that this assessment is the last and most important one, because this hero who acts bravely for justice is worth learning from all of us And respect, and he will be our teacher forever


    Finally, Wei Haisheng named the theme and raised his voice to applause.


    Then in the eyes of many people looking forward, two people came in at the door next to them.


    The appearance of these two people makes Shi Dali and aman look strange, especially after aman is slightly stunned, he shows a smile again.


    "I''ll have some porridge to make you feel better."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Listening to aman''s porridge, Shi Dali also took his eyes back from the stage.


    "I''ll have a drink, too."


    At the same time, while they were quietly drinking porridge, several leaders on the stage, including Wei Haisheng, burst into huge applause.


    After the applause, Wei Haisheng began to introduce the identities of the two men.


    "You may not know who they are. Now I will tell you that a week ago, a major traffic accident happened on the North Bridge of Changhe river. Because a car was out of control, three cars broke through the rail above the bridge and then ran into the river. They are the survivors of this accident!"


    After saying these words in one breath, Wei Haisheng was very excited.


    However, this kind of thing is understandable. It is quite true that people can survive even if it is a shock to others.


    As for the following, there was an uproar!


    As for the accident mentioned by Wei Haisheng, it''s not too much to call it a million people''s attention. At that time, the accident happened too suddenly, and the car directly fell into the river. There were three cars!


    Of course, the most legendary is that none of the people in the accident survived.


    "I think we all know that the reason why they were able to survive is because at that critical moment, a brave man appeared who was not afraid of life and death. He rescued the desperate victims from the river with his own efforts, smashed the glass, gnawed his teeth, and endured the cold and pain. But after all of them had successfully landed on the bank, they had to face the cold and painful situation, He left Wave your sleeves, don''t take away a cloud! "


    Wei Haisheng, who was excited, seemed to turn this place into a stage for his poetry recitation. In particular, he added a little trill at the end, and his chin was shaking.


    Boom!


    Lu Yun responded to the huge applause in front of Wei Haisheng.


    He knows what kind of attitude he should show and what kind of actions he should make at this time, especially the leaders here. So how to make them feel their respect for the hero is very important.


    Life is like a play. It''s all about acting. Sometimes it''s more useful to create a successful role than to work hard.


    After a long period of applause, Wei Haisheng finally gently stopped it, but Rao continued for about a minute.


    Later, Wei Haisheng pointed to two men beside him, one fat and one thin.


    "These two gentlemen are more qualified than anyone else to express their views and feelings about this matter, and they are also the most aware of what happened at that moment. So next, they will tell us about what the unknown hero did and all the details. This is the last moment of our training today. Let''s sacrifice ourselves for others!"


    Instead, he handed over the right to speak, Wei said.


    As a matter of fact, the training content and assessment items of today''s class have been determined before, so it''s logical now.


    Immediately, the whole audience was quiet, and then the fat man and the thin man began to tell the details of the accident respectively. Almost everyone held their breath and listened.


    However, teacher Shi and aman are chatting quietly again.


    "Hero, sign my name?"


    "Little poor, I have zero score here."


    "Ha ha ha, really, you have to work hard. Today''s article must be well written, expressing your emotions, and raising the height of the article. It''s estimated that you can get some points."


    Aman was very happy. She felt that this must be the most interesting scene she met after she came to suhai.


    Teacher Shi did not have time to take care of the girl, but listened to the two survivors on the stage, and could not help shaking his head.


    "It''s exaggeration. I broke the glass with one punch, and then one punch followed another..."


    "I don''t look pale. I''m not strict at all! At that time, it was very pleasant to swim in the river. It was freezing cold. Besides, this guy was in a coma


    "The fat man was right. He was really heavy and heavy. He wanted to rib my neck and was kicked by me."


    "Lying trough, when did I give him artificial respiration? Again and again... "


    Mr. Shi was so stunned that he couldn''t help chatting with them. Is this a praise or a ulterior motive?


    Of course, aman is very happy to listen to the story. There are no melon seeds in his pocket, which lacks some artistic conception.


    But all the other teachers in the room, they are the opposite. It''s called concentration!


    In particular, Lu leyun took advantage of his efforts to take the microphone to express his feelings. His face was blue and swollen, and his eyes were filled with tears, as if he had been beaten and cried.


    "I have some incoherence, please forgive me, because I can''t believe that there will be such a hero around me. He is worthy of all of us to respect and learn. He is worth remembering him in my heart and mind forever, and then passing on his spirit. From my words and deeds, he is my teacher, my predecessor, even my father..."God knows how cheeky this guy is. After such a speech, his face is not red and his heart doesn''t jump. It seems that he reveals his true feelings. In fact, he thinks that today''s assessment score can be increased a lot.


    There was another round of applause, and several leaders and Wei Haisheng nodded their heads.


    Lu leyun gently wiped his tears and looked up at the big light bulb at the venue at a 45 degree angle, as if it were His father.


    Shi vigorously looked at the scene, suddenly felt that the buttocks some can not sit still.


    It''s really hot, not for any other reason. It''s totally flattered.


    Although Mr. Shi has always been hit by people and unknown, Lu leyun seems to have drunk Erguotou and called out his father. No one can bear it.


    Finally, after Lu leyun said it, several people took the microphone to their hands and expressed their feelings respectively.


    And then the assessment test started directly, and the whole venue began to write, especially the one word written by Lu leyun!


    As for the large screen at the front of the venue, there was a picture of Shi Dali.


    At that time, Mr. Shi had been deliberately avoiding those cameras, so even if many media wanted to make clear the identity of the unsung hero, they couldn''t do it.


    Looking around, you can find this fuzzy figure. In fact, most of the media use this picture.


    At the same time, the title of this assessment is just these two words Back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    "I''m done."


    Just when Mr. Shi is stunned, suddenly aman''s voice has sounded.


    "What did you write, and that''s it?"


    It is indeed unexpected, Shi Dali asked directly.


    He was at a loss. As a result, the girl finished writing directly.


    "I''m very generous. Let me show you."


    Directly hand over the manuscript in hand, aman said eagerly.


    Shi Dali picked it up and looked at the words on the manuscript. The brain melon seeds were buzzing.


    There are only five words on this manuscript Will you marry me?


    "What are you doing with me? Is that how you feel? "


    Shi Dali, who almost had a duodenal cramp, stared at aman and asked. He also knew that the girl was quite irrelevant, but he didn''t expect that she was so irrelevant.


    "I mean it! You marry me, so that I can always take care of you, protect you, love you, shelter you from the wind and rain, for you Buy porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat. "


    Nodding firmly, aman said with big eyes flickering. Then he took out a ring and almost knelt on one knee.


    At this moment, Mr. Shi felt as if he fell into the ice hole, especially the three words of loving you, which made his trigeminal nerve quite painful.


    "Where did you buy this porridge? I''ll give you the money. "


    In the end, Shi Dali made a difficult voice.


    Good guy, my mother always thinks about when she can bring her daughter-in-law back. As a result, the girl opens her mouth and asks herself to be her daughter-in-law, which is to make the old stone family lose her children and grandchildren.


    No, I can''t. I can''t owe her a favor. The so-called fear of thieves is that they are afraid of thieves'' thoughts. Other people''s words of Shi Dali are only jokes. But the woman in front of her is so wonderful that she can do anything.


    As a result, the scene again inexplicable standoff, and then aman suddenly laugh back and forth.


    "I haven''t even seen my parents before. It''s still early to get married, but don''t worry. I''ll take care of the bride price. But the banquet will be on our side. Of course, you can do it again. You can choose any jewelry. I don''t like the wedding dress. Let''s wear red..."


    Garrulous, said the girl, and the more she said, the more happy she was. On the contrary, Shi Dali was pale and almost sat on the ground unsteadily.


    Mr. Shi is also a man who has experienced ups and downs. He has seen almost all kinds of characters, but it is the first time that he is so frightening.


    Then, because of the big movement and silence of the two of them, the eyes of the meeting hall turned again for a while.


    Seeing Shi Dali again, Wei Haisheng spoke out directly in front of the leaders.


    "Shi Dali, you stand up for me! Black sheep! Black sheep! Do you know everyone is learning from heroes? Do you know it''s time to understand the spirit of heroes? Do you know how to respect heroes? "


    The voice of yelling sounded. If it wasn''t for aman''s relationship, he would have thrown the boy out.


    But the stone teacher this, is indeed some awkwardness, after all, just a man this wench give oneself of frighten not light.


    "I know."


    Therefore, he also quite cooperates to say.


    The result follows behind, Wei Haisheng directly scolds.


    "You know what! People can sacrifice themselves to others, can do good things without looking back, can be unknown for all people, can you? I think the only thing you are good at is the countdown test. But now it''s training, and people are in charge of training, so Shi Dali didn''t refuse to do so much. He went up with the manuscript.


    Aman didn''t say much. She just sat on her seat and thought about it seriously. She didn''t know what she was thinking about.


    Wei Haisheng, on the other hand, saw that the manuscript was empty at the moment when he took it over and tore it off.


    "Nothing! Really nothing! I''ve brought students for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a pushless guy like you! "


    Biting his teeth, Wei Haisheng gave an angry shout.


    There was an uproar again. These teachers from all over the world felt that Shi Dali was constantly refreshing their cognition and bottom line. Who could have thought that there would be wonderful teachers in such a situation.


    Lu leyun stood up again and gave a cold hum, his eyes full of pride and joy.


    Yesterday, the boy beat him up. Now he has got the chance to get revenge.


    "Let him go, and to stay here is a blasphemy to the hero!"


    Also raised the voice, Lu leyun is obviously inciting the scene mood.


    Wei Haisheng also nodded his head, intending to support Lu leyun''s point of view immediately. But it was at this time that an extremely excited voice sounded from behind him.


    "Benefactor! What a benefactor


    Such a sound sounded, so that the whole audience did not respond. Wei Haisheng and his friends looked back and saw the fat man. The lucky man ran directly towards Shi Dali. His face seemed to be extremely excited, especially when he finally got to Shi Dali''s side and knelt down."Benefactor, it''s really you! Why are you here? I thought I''d never see you again


    The incoherent voice made Mr. Shi a little confused.


    I''m not dead. Why can''t I see you?


    "You get up first, let''s talk about it."


    Immediately, he wanted to help the fat man up from the ground. After all, with so many people watching, it was not appropriate to kneel on the ground.


    But the next moment, the thin man also ran over, obviously he also recognized Shi Dali, after all, he was the first to be rescued ashore, so he saw Shi Dali ashore twice.


    "Benefactor, I kneel down for you too!"


    With a puff, he also hit the ground with his knees and knelt in front of Shi Dali with the fat man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Such a shocking scene, let the big guy is a shock.


    What the hell is going on?


    In particular, Lu leyun, who just got up and planned to be ashamed before snow, seems to have several big boars in his head at the moment, and his brains are all broken.


    These two people are the survivors of the previous accident, so they are kneeling down to the stone, so what kind of ethical relationship is this?


    Is Shi Dali the unsung hero?


    Almost this idea just came out. Lu leyun, an excellent teacher from the first primary school of suhai, felt that he was short of oxygen and was about to lie on the ground.


    If Shi Dali is the unknown hero, no wonder he doesn''t write anything.


    And I seemed to say that the hero was my own just a few minutes ago dad?


    Lu leyun, who is ashamed of himself, simply sticks his neck and says nothing, while Wei Haisheng, on the other side, is a bit stupid.


    "What are you doing? Why do you kneel down to him? "


    His eyes widened. Wei Haisheng obviously did not turn the corner.


    The fat man glared at him when he had just finished his sentence.


    "He is my benefactor. If it wasn''t for him, I would have drowned in the river. I don''t kneel down to him. Do I kneel down to you? Besides, you always said that you should learn from the hero. Now the hero is in front of you. You should learn quickly! "


    The fat man was frank. After his words, the thin man nodded immediately. Obviously, he was highly unified on this issue.


    At the same time, the two reporters who came over with several leaders also walked quickly. Today, the fat people came here, which is actually the relationship between the media and the media. Otherwise, the training center could not find them.


    During this period of time, it can be said that there was a lot of uproar about this unnamed hero. Now, I can meet him here. Of course, the reporter''s mood is quite excited.


    The scene began to riot again, and the leaders followed.


    The following teachers look strange to the extreme, only think this may be the most inexplicable coincidence in this life.


    The last lesson of today''s assessment is to learn from the unknown hero. As a result, he was despised and despised by everyone. Even Shi Dali, whose assessment score is zero, is actually that unknown hero!


    As a result, with this psychological change, people look at Shi Dali''s eyes are quite different.


    However, Wei Haisheng is not so easy to pull down his face, even though he already knows how to do it, but this guy decided not to admit it after a short time of thinking.


    "Nonsense, do you have any proof that he is the hero? I tell you, it''s all wrong! He is a primary school teacher who doesn''t want to make progress. His recent performance can explain everything. It''s ridiculous to buy two survivors to do such proof for you! "


    With these words, Wei Haisheng seems to be extremely angry.


    In this way, the atmosphere changed again. Before that, it seemed that Shi Dali had confirmed his identity. However, it seemed that Wei Haisheng had some truth in what he said.


    Is there such a coincidence?


    What''s more, what the unsung hero did is incredible. Does Shi Dali really have this ability?


    The big guys all pause slightly, as if thinking.


    The fat man and the thin man were very angry. Of course, they were sure that they would not admit their mistakes. After all, Shi Dali was right in front of them at that time, so others didn''t believe them. It was really very angry.


    In particular, even if they try to explain, but the voice of the whole room is more and more big.


    However, Shi Dali is the most quiet one.


    Why don''t you want to prove it for yourself, because teacher Shi really doesn''t feel meaningful.


    It''s too cheap to tell people that I''m the unsung hero at the top of my voice and find some more evidence?


    What''s more, at that time, he saved people with ease. His real purpose was to find the black briefcase, so he was naturally too lazy to argue about anything.


    But at this time, some people are not happy.


    Mr. aman walked to the front step by step, and then said two words to Wei Haisheng.


    "Fart!"


    It is such a simple word that the scene has an unimaginable impact.


    You know, she''s a girl, and she''s a beautiful girl!


    According to the truth, such girls should not be quiet, let people look at it is really happy? How to say such indecent words?


    Wei Haisheng is stunned. Facing aman, he certainly can''t have the same attitude as facing Shi Dali.


    But the words have been said, and it''s too late for him to regret, so he can only continue to insist on his own opinions, especially his eyes twinkle obviously.Has the final say long time failed to find the hero? What is the two person''s one-sided belief?


    Wei Haisheng stares at aman. Before that, he wanted to please aman as much as possible. But at this time, he felt that his dignity was more important than anything. Especially when a man who had been trampled by him wanted to look up, he could not accept it.


    "The two of them are survivors, so their words are more trustworthy than anyone else, and I can tell you that the hero who saved the life at that time was Shi Dali, because I was one of the survivors."


    Aman has never said these words to anyone since he came here.


    A lot of people are curious why she is so fond of Shi. In fact, that''s the reason.


    Of course, there are some other thoughts, that is, only aman knows.


    Even if the people around have been subjected to a great impact, at the moment, hearing the news, or one by one were shocked again.


    Aman went through the same accident?


    In this way, her practices seem to be understandable.


    "That''s what you say? I won''t believe it, and as the person in charge of this training, I''m going to remove you from here directly! "


    Biting his teeth, Wei Haisheng continued to express his views in the face of so many eyes.


    The atmosphere is much more tense than before. Everyone knows that aman''s background is terrible in private. Now Wei Haisheng makes it clear that he is provocative. What will happen to her?


    However, it turns out that some things are much simpler than many people think. The leader who has been around without time to speak directly goes to Wei Haisheng.


    "You''re fired."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    There was no complexity at all. Wei Haisheng was surprised by a few words.


    Why he was able to malign Shi Dali time and time again and again is because he felt that he was standing on a higher level of power, and Shi Dali had nothing to do with him.


    But now he realized that he was too naive.


    "Leader, this It''s just an academic debate, isn''t it necessary? "


    Wei Haisheng, who was really nervous, was almost shaking in his voice.


    However, after his words were finished, the director of the family did not pay any attention to it. Obviously, there was no hesitation and turning around for this matter.


    After that, Wei Haisheng walked out directly from here, and the order of the whole meeting hall was restored. The positions of Shi Dali and aman were arranged in front of him. At the decision of the director, the content of the assessment became that all the teachers read their own feelings in front of Shi Dali, an unknown hero.


    Mr. Shi always feels that this sentence seems to have some logic errors, but it is quite helpless.


    According to the director''s words, such a hero is actually a member of their education system, which is the honor of the whole southern region and all the teachers present here. Therefore, this matter must be publicized through journalists and friends, for the sake of this training and a kind of praise for the education sector.


    People directly raised the height to this position, so Mr. Shi can only agree.


    So the scene behind it was quite awkward, especially when Lu leyun first stood on the stage and began to recite his admiration and admiration for the unknown hero. Of course, he also expressed that he must study hard and carry it forward.


    If you want to say that this guy really has a lot of ability, even if such a scene is met by him, he is quite calm, even his face does not change and his heart does not jump.


    I''m kidding. What does Wei Haisheng look like now?


    Therefore, Shi Dali is a man of another realm, although he did ask for a lot of leave.


    Of course, Lu leyun suddenly thought of one thing when he stepped down. He secretly handed several famous cigarettes to Wei Haisheng last night, so That guy won''t give himself up, will he?


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of the training center, Shi Dali looked at the first honor certificate in his hand. His mood was quite complicated.


    He felt a little ashamed of this certificate, but if he couldn''t stand it, he just sent it to him.


    Again, in the words of the director, if such teachers can''t get the first place, I can''t imagine who else has such qualifications?


    Of course, other teachers in Anbei city are very happy about this, because Shi Dali suddenly soared to the first place, but then they became the first place of all the teams.


    So naturally, we also get a lot of benefits, and the attitude towards Shi Dali is quite different.


    At the same time, after the training, many teachers came to exchange their contact information with Mr. Shi, and Shi Dali finally felt that he had become an emotionless machine holding a QR code business card.


    But on second thought, was that what President Chen was thinking at that time?


    So in order to go back to the leader can give a perfect account, Shi Dali had to reluctantly accept.


    "We''ll eat together in the evening. I''ll treat you and take you home."


    Of course, soon, teacher Shi looked back at aman.


    Now that the training is over, there are still some personal matters that he needs to deal with. Theoretically speaking, there is no intersection between aman and him. What''s more, I heard that the girl came to suhai to play, so it''s really time to go home.


    "What? Are you going to drive me away


    Immediately, aman is not happy and asks vigorously at the stone.


    Stone teacher Shan Shan smile, did not expect his purpose is so seen through.


    Yes, he did not dare to let the girl follow him. It was too terrible. After all, no one knew when she would take out the ring again.


    And now he doesn''t know anything about aman, but there''s no doubt it''s not easy.


    If this is the characteristic of Shi Dali, he really doesn''t care where aman comes from and who the girl is.


    Just think of it as a chance meeting. It''s not a good thing to know too much.


    "I don''t mean to drive you away. I think your family may miss you very much if they haven''t seen you for such a long time So, go home. "


    Mr. Shi felt as if he had a kind of earnest, but aman waved his hand just as his voice fell.


    "I''m not in a hurry to go home, but I have a very important thing to do now. I''ll play with you after these two days. Don''t think about running."


    Pick eyebrows, aman said after patting stone vigorously on the shoulder, and then is smiling away.


    Looking at the graceful back, Mr. Shi seriously reached a conclusion in his heart.This girl, absolutely not simple!


    Of course, it''s easy. The training has finally ended. Although it seems that he hasn''t been here several times, it''s always in his mind. Now he''s completely put it down.


    So next, you can concentrate on doing your own things. I don''t know if Ren Haoran''s plan has been made?


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali naturally plans to dial the phone to inquire.


    Then he took a card out of his pocket, familiar black, only a little bigger.


    Here we are, another mission upgrade card!


    The experience of the last task upgrade card, Mr. Shi, is fresh in my mind. I didn''t expect to come again so soon.


    At three o''clock this evening, a new grave behind the old temple in the western suburbs will be dug up to get the bracelet inside.


    "Damn, what''s the matter?"


    Even if Shi Dali had already been psychologically prepared, he could not help but scold now.


    In the middle of the night, I have done a lot of things, but now I go to dig the grave in the evening and get the jade bracelet inside?


    It''s like playing yourself to death!


    However, the matter of pocket master, teacher Shi can only accept it happily, especially in the task introduction.


    After this upgrade mission, the pocket will be disturbed by unknown forces. Be ready.


    When Mr. Shi looks up again, his mood is a capital word Crazy!


    Last time, the upgrade card came out and said that everything would become orderly. Now it comes out and said that it would become disordered. This is that I didn''t treat myself as a person at all!


    "No matter. Let''s eat first. When we''re full Dig graves at night


    Of course, soon adjusted the mentality, Shi teacher made a decision.


    Tonight, he''s going to have some barbecue with cumin More meat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    When he came out of the barbecue shop, Shi Dali drank two bottles of water in one breath. Obviously The meat is a little salty.


    But as long as you have enough, after all, tonight is to do some physical work.


    Although it is not the first time that Mr. Shi has experienced such a thing, the last time he was in Anbei was different. This time, he was alone.


    What''s more, who knows what''s in the grave? In a word, if you think about it, you will feel murmuring.


    After buying some tools on the side of the road, I stopped a taxi and explained where to go. As a result, they directly refused, saying that it was too far away there, and it was not cost-effective to come back in the past.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Shi continued to take a taxi, and finally added 200 yuan before anyone was willing to go.


    "Little brother, what are you doing in that place at night? I can tell you, when you come back, you will not find a car again. "


    The driver with glasses, it is very kind to remind Shi Dali.


    "Thank you. I have friends over there. I don''t expect to come back tonight."


    Casually, Shi Dali muttered in his heart now, what''s in the tomb behind the old temple in the western suburbs?


    If there''s something unclean coming out, it''s a big deal.


    Of course, as a staunch materialist fighter, Shi Dali still doesn''t believe that there are those things. Of course It''s also because he can''t do anything, so he can only be tough.


    "Here we are. Goodbye."


    When the car stopped, the master said.


    Hurry to pay people, and then watching the taxi leave, Shi Dali turned his eyes around.


    It''s dark. I can''t touch the southeast and northwest. It''s like all the light sources in this area have been swallowed up.


    As a result, Shi Dali''s heart was very nervous, so he felt his heart beat faster.


    However, at this stage, if you want to go back, you can''t do it again. So after turning on the light, Mr. Shi came to take a few deep breaths.


    "Shi Dali, you are a master, a real master, hold on!"


    Secretly encouraged two words, by the lampstone teacher began to carefully look at the next scene.


    Now it''s not long before the time required by the task. Originally, he planned all these things before. According to the relevant experience of all the tasks in the past, basically, the time required on the task card was reasonable. So since the task card said that he should dig his grave at three o''clock, then he would not be able to do so before then.


    The brain is still clear, while analyzing the situation, Shi Dali is looking for the old temple.


    After all, if you want to dig a grave, the first thing you have to do is find the old temple. If you can''t find the temple, it''s completely over.


    Originally, in Shi Dali''s imagination, it should not be easy to find an old temple in such a large wilderness.


    However, it turns out that it is much easier to find the temple than expected, because there are signs along the mountain road.


    According to the sign honestly, Shi Dali continued to look around and walked along the mountain road. The woods around him became more and more dense. In the end, he could hardly see any path, but the old temple was still not found.


    "Won''t you be cheated?"


    Looking at the time, it was half an hour before three o''clock. Shi Dali could not help but mutter, and became more and more nervous.


    However, it wasn''t long before his words came out. In front of Shi Dali, a shabby Temple flashed out from behind a big tree.


    Yes, I found it!


    He looked at the time again. Now it was very close to three o''clock. Then Shi Dali didn''t want to delay at all. He quickly walked towards the old temple and went all the way to the back.


    With the light will be four inside everything clearly, teacher Shi almost stepped back several steps.


    This dense tomb looks like a big bun.


    Perhaps such a metaphor is not appropriate, but it is really the most intuitive feeling.


    The time required on the task card is not careless at all, so Shi Dali stabilizes his mood and moves forward again, and starts to look for it quickly.


    He didn''t know the difference between the new and the old, but soon Mr. Shi''s feet stopped.


    Yes, this is the tomb in front of you!


    The reason why we can be so sure is that Shi Dali can see the strange color of the soil, and even the footprints beside are quite messy.


    It seems as if the tomb had just been completed, and the individuals had just left, leaving only such a dirt bag.


    "Get to work!"


    A low roar, in such a quiet night, Shi Dali felt that his voice was a little strange.It is clear that he is a teacher with lofty aspirations, but now he has started to work as a local master in the evening. It is really hard to predict the world!


    was so exclamatory in his heart, but in Shi Da''s hand, it did not stop at all, and it was quite moving with a spade.


    At this moment, Mr. Shi sighed once again that becoming a martial arts master really has many advantages. Even if he ran out to do such a thing, he could support his family!


    Click!


    Originally, according to Shi Dali''s expectation, it would take some time for him to excavate here. However, about ten minutes later, the pit just went down. With such a sound, Mr. Shi stopped immediately.


    It''s the coffin!


    Is it that shallow?


    In a word, it seems strange for people to rush to the coffin and then leave.


    In this way, he will naturally be more curious. What is in it?


    Soon, the soil above will be cleaned up. With the exposure of the whole sarcophagus below, Shi Dali can be regarded as completely clear.


    It''s not very big, but it''s strange that the whole body is full of stones. After all, not many people here would like to use stones as coffins. At most, this thing can be made into a coffin, but it''s not suitable to hold corpses.


    shook his head and saw that the time was almost up. Shi vigorously threw the spade aside, and then he stuck the lid of the sarcophagus with his hands, and pushed it with all his strength.


    Immediately, the lid was moved aside by him.


    Subconsciously will be next to the mobile phone to lift, by the light stone vigorously intend to look inside.


    Then coldly, one hand took his arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    When he was a child, Shi Dali also heard a lot of folk stories. To say that he also told a lot of these things to scare female students.


    But he never dreamed that one day such a thing would happen to him.


    With this hand holding his arm, the stone felt that the whole body hair was standing up. The creepy feeling made him even paralyzed. In short, he didn''t know what to do next.


    Then a short voice came out.


    "Help me. Let''s go."


    It''s just four words, and she''s a woman.


    But finally with these four words into the ear, Shi Dali is a reaction, and then immediately back to the soul.


    This is not a dead man, but alive!


    "Who are you? Don''t sleep at night and hide in the coffin to scare people! "


    After realizing this, Shi Dali felt angry. If it wasn''t for teacher Shi''s good psychological quality, he would have been scared to death.


    So naturally, he''s venting this emotion now.


    "Come on, that thing is coming, come on!"


    However, there was no explanation for Shi Dali at all. The woman''s voice continued to ring. At the same time, she seemed to try to climb out of the coffin, but for some reason, she fell down again.


    "What''s the matter? Are you alive or not? "


    Shi Dali''s heart is still on fire, so he asked again.


    He didn''t know what the woman said, but he was more and more depressed.


    All of a sudden, the voice of Shi Dali just fell.


    He heard the footsteps of something in the grass not far away.


    According to Shi Dali''s hearing today, he is sure that he must not be mistaken. It must be the sound of footsteps, but it does not seem to be the movement of human beings.


    He immediately held his breath, and Mr. Shi planned to have a look again.


    But the woman''s hand holding his arm was more and more hard, and the anxious voice sounded again.


    "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    This time, Mr. Shi also realized that the situation might not be right. Although he said that he didn''t know the danger in the grass and women''s mouth, he felt that he should leave now with a master''s instinct.


    "Go


    At the critical moment, there was not much time for him to think. Shi Dali held the woman directly from the coffin on his shoulder, then turned and ran.


    Of course, before he left, he also looked inside. He didn''t see any jade bracelets, but there was a bracelet on the woman''s wrist.


    Aware that this bracelet is his mission goal, so Shi Dali is also thoroughly down-to-earth.


    As long as he can successfully escape with the woman, then the task is no problem.


    In the dark, with a man on his shoulder, Shi Dali ran fast.


    Although today''s teacher Shi can''t compare with Huo Lang, he shows his strength in the face of this situation.


    But the threat behind him is getting closer.


    That huge sense of oppression made Shi Dali dare not look back. He felt as if he would have something to cover him and the women around him, and the result must be very terrible!


    The night wind is slightly cold. After running for about ten minutes, Shi Dali has completely lost his way.


    At this time, he is quite sober.


    "On the left, this road has just come once. The smell of that thing is terrible. We still haven''t got rid of it completely..."


    Soft voice is very fast, but there is no panic, as if now she has absolute confidence to leave safely.


    At the beginning, Miss Shi tried to question it, but at last she found that all her judgments were correct, so she continued to move forward in accordance with other people''s instructions.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Finally, after about 20 minutes, Shi Dali asked in a voice by taking the opportunity of a pause.


    He really can''t understand this question, so he urgently wants to know the answer.


    After all, after knowing the answer, there will be better countermeasures.


    "I don''t know."


    However, after a slight pause, the woman''s answer made teacher Shi quite depressed.


    "You don''t know why you run? And who are you? What are you doing in a coffin? What are these things? "


    A lot of questions expressed the confused head of the stone carving teacher. He really didn''t understand. He just came to get a jade bracelet. What was involved?


    "Come on, it''s coming!"


    But the woman has no time to answer what, suddenly the voice rings again.It was also at this time that Shi Dali felt the oppression before again, so he realized that the woman had not lied, and immediately started running on her back again.


    One to two, but no one thought of stepping on the air, two people directly fell into a sinkhole.


    Thanks to Shi Dali''s agility, he took off his strength with the help of the vines beside him at the first time. Otherwise, when two people landed, they would fall to death.


    After all, the Tiankeng is too deep. I don''t know why there is such a huge pit in the mountain. Judging from the surrounding vegetation, it should have existed for a long time.


    It was almost the first time when he landed. Instead of waiting for Shi Dali to react, the woman immediately covered his mouth.


    Teacher Shi is about to break free subconsciously, but he hears the strange sound from his head again.


    But he didn''t know what was coming from his body when it was dark It''s dangerous!


    I think it is also aware of this, so the woman will directly cover his mouth.


    As time goes by, this process seems to last for a few minutes. At the beginning, he was absorbed by the same tense relationship. However, when he felt the faint fragrance from the woman around him, he realized that their posture was strange.


    Basically, they have been completely stuck together, especially to ensure that Shi Dali won''t make strange sounds, so the woman''s hands are all around his head.


    So naturally, Mr. Shi can''t hold back when he comes to the back.


    But he couldn''t say anything.


    So the dark poke, stone vigorously poke the woman''s creaky nest, a quiet, actually came several times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "What do you want?"


    At last, apparently at a critical point of patience, the voice of the woman rang out.


    Although still calm, but Shi Dali''s back is a cool.


    It was also at this time that he suddenly realized a very important thing. Why did he believe what this woman said? Was she really a person?


    Not a thing like that?


    With this idea came out, Shi Dali immediately was a shiver. The slight warmth on the woman before now made him feel quite cold.


    "Well, I just want to try the creaky nest Does it itch? "


    With a smile, Mr. Shi felt that his reason was like a second stroke.


    But in a hurry, you can give a statement, which is good.


    "It''s gone. We need to leave as soon as possible. How can we leave?"


    Trying to get down from Shi Dali, the woman sat on the ground, her voice sounded, but from the physical state, it should be because of some reason and unable to exert force.


    Hearing this, teacher Shi murmured in her heart.


    Didn''t you have a lot of momentum just now? Why don''t you have an idea now?


    I also know that I should leave as soon as possible, but how can I know how to leave?


    Of course, this is just a little messy idea in Shi Dali''s heart. In his hand, he quickly turned on his mobile phone and observed the situation around him. After a look, his heart sank a lot.


    It''s too hard!


    There are almost smooth stone walls all around, and you can''t see the scene above, so it''s not clear how deep they fell.


    In such a situation, even if Shi Dali is a martial arts expert, he has to plug in his wings to get up?


    Can you get in touch with your cell phone


    The woman''s voice rings again, which is to let Shi Dali react immediately and immediately go to see the screen, but then there is disappointment.


    There''s no signal. There''s no contact outside.


    In fact, it''s too difficult to get a signal from a mobile phone in such a deep underground sinkhole.


    Even you can say without a word, this is totally impossible!


    "No, there''s no signal at all. We''re stuck."


    Shaking his head, Shi vigorously looked at the woman sitting next to him.


    At this time, with the light in his hand, he could see clearly the appearance of the woman in front of him.


    To tell you the truth, even if Shi Dali should stay awake under the current situation, he also has such a moment of uncontrollable trance.


    How beautiful!


    That face as if to use a word to describe, it must be perfect.


    Especially before, she was pulled out of the coffin by Shi Dali, and it was quite embarrassing for the two people to run all the way in the mountain, but now she still shows a kind of temperament like a fairy out of the dust.


    Especially that pair of eyes, seems to contain endless depth, coupled with the problem of light, so that Shi Dali will have such a stupefied spirit.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Maybe teacher Shi didn''t notice the passage of time, so he didn''t know how long it took for the woman''s quiet voice to ring.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s so white."


    By the way, Shi Dali wanted to ease the atmosphere, but after that, he found that it seemed to make the atmosphere more embarrassing.


    Of course, there was no change in the woman''s expression, just as she did not hear what Shi Dali said at all, but looked at the top of Tiankeng.


    Obviously, she was thinking about how to get out of here.


    "What the hell is out there? What are you doing in the coffin? "


    Anyway, this time is also idle, so Shi Dali is really curious to ask in a voice.


    If you don''t understand this question, he is really itching.


    "I''ve said, I don''t know what''s out there, but they''re trying to kill me Why in the coffin, because I''ve been calculated. "


    Still is the tone of calm, will say such a word, the woman''s feeling is like saying someone else''s story.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi lengthened the rhythm and nodded. Then he felt that this statement was quite reasonable.


    "Did anyone help you out?"


    "Time is too fast, and the other party''s plan is perfect, my people should not have noticed that something is wrong."


    At this point, the woman looked at Shi Dali and stopped slightly.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Dali, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The most direct situation is that she has been suffocated in that sarcophagus. Now, looking back on the changes between the electric light and flint, Wang Qingyue still feels that the mysterious power is terrible.


    His most trusted subordinates suddenly backwater, the first time through the kind of special toxin let her lose the ability to move, and then take her from the room directly to the wilderness, followed by buried alive!From the beginning to the end, all the changes are in each other''s calculations. Wang Qingyue, even if he has absolute trust in himself, is still surprised this time.


    It can almost be said that if it wasn''t for the only accident, she would never have survived.


    And the only change Is Shi Dali!


    Why did the unknown man appear behind the old temple at that time and dig himself out of the grave?


    Wang Qingyue couldn''t understand this.


    Even now, she still doubts whether this man belongs to the other side''s means?


    However, this idea was quickly denied by Wang Qingyue, because she felt that the other party would not choose such an undisguised person as another card, or use another way to express that the man was too clear-cut.


    "Why did you dig that grave?"


    Thinking of this, Wang Qingyue suddenly made a voice, looking at the opposite of this in her view some stupid man asked.


    "In fact, I eat too much at night, so I exercise. In this case After all, it''s easy to digest. "


    A serious voice, after finishing, with the atmosphere slightly embarrassed, stone teacher can only smile.


    There is no way. He really has no way to explain the task card, so he can only find a reason casually.


    Fortunately, the woman on the other side didn''t mean to continue to ask. As for what she was thinking in her heart, only she knew.


    Once again, the bottom of the sinkhole fell into silence, and neither of them spoke. They were both looking around, apparently trying to find a way out of here.


    Then, in such a sudden moment, the woman who had already risen slightly suddenly felt a shiver all over her body. At the next moment, her cheek showed a strange dark red, and then fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Shi Dali was really surprised.


    So he felt more anxious to do this kind of thing.


    "You tell me how to detoxify the nine Yin fruit? It''s a pretty girl, the ink. "


    In a hurry, Shi Dali could not help muttering.


    Wang Qingyue looked up at the boy, but did not care about the blame between his words, but continued to speak.


    "I just know how to solve the poison of Jiuyin fruit But also because I know, so the poison basically can''t be solved, because I don''t know if the legendary things really exist? Even if it does exist, how can it appear in front of me now? "


    "Elder sister, you mean, I''m really anxious. If you give someone a daughter-in-law like this, you''ll probably make others angry."


    Mr. Shi''s face was bitter. The woman was going to die, but she was not worried at all.


    "The antidote is the body of Zhiyang after taking jianglongguo The pure Yang blood in the body. "


    Finally, Wang Qingyue said this sentence.


    After that, she vomited a mouthful of black blood.


    Obviously, she can''t bear it now. It''s estimated that the poison of the nine Yin fruit can kill her at any time.


    As for the stone teacher on the opposite side, he was stunned for a moment.


    Dragon fruit? Zhiyang body? Pure Yang blood?


    "What do you mean by Zhiyang body and pure Yang blood?"


    The eccentric teacher Shi continued to ask immediately. Originally, he wanted to help the woman with the task card. Now it seems that the task card can be saved.


    "The body of Zhiyang is a man who is not married, the blood of pure Yang It''s his blood. "


    Now that she has said this, Wang Qingyue has nothing to hide, so she tells Shi Dali about it.


    So, Mr. Shi was stunned.


    Damn it Isn''t that who you are?


    It was a close call, and there was no time to delay. After understanding this, Mr. Shi directly handed his arm out.


    "Come on, suck!"


    Just like these two words, Shi Dali''s voice flashed through many images of heroes in his mind.


    As for Wang Qingyue, his face changed for the first time.


    She didn''t respond, and then when she understood what Shi Dali meant, she really felt incredible.


    "Did you eat dragon fruit?"


    "Yes


    "Are you still a virgin?"


    "Er Are you smoking or not? "


    "Is that right?"


    "Is that important?"


    "Of course it''s important. If you''re not, I''ll die faster by sucking your blood."


    "Well, I''m still pure Yang."


    "It turned out to be a virgin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A dialogue at the bottom of the Tiankeng, Shi Dali gave the mobile phone a black screen.


    Because he was worried that if the light continued to shine, his old red face would make others laugh.


    But Wang Qingyue is the expression of micro motion, and then gently put the small mouth to Shi Dali''s arm, and then the silver teeth gently bit it up.


    "Use your strength!"


    Shi Dali, who has already given up, makes a sound immediately.


    Soon, though, he showed his teeth.


    "Almost. Are you going to bite me alive?"


    With his words export, red blood has entered the mouth of Wang Qingyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Since the birth of Wang family, Wang Qingyue never believed in the four words of destiny.


    However, with the insidious body actually with the blood of the man in front of him, Wang Qingyue felt that this man was destined to save himself.


    There is no mistake at all. This is really the effect of dragon fruit. With the blood of pure Yang, the toxin of Jiuyin fruit can be discharged completely.


    Even though he had never seen the fruit before, and even thought it was a legendary thing, now Wang Qingyue knows that this man has not deceived himself. He did swallow the fruit, and He''s really a virgin.


    "How about it? Is it useful? "


    Shi Dali doesn''t know what Wang Qingyue is thinking about. He is just worried that his blood has been shed. If there is no use at all, it will be a big loss.


    "Well, the poison is gone."


    Nodding earnestly, Wang Qingyue said.


    Mr. Shi immediately grinned. The news really made people in a good mood. Although it is not appropriate to say that saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda, it is not a boring thing to see such a beautiful girl survive.


    "That''s it. It''s good if the poison is dispersed."


    The same is to sit down, stone vigorously said in a voice.


    "If they knew I could survive, they would kill you."


    Looking at Shi Dali, Wang Qingyue said.


    Teacher Shi was stunned and thought again that what she said was reasonable.


    Although the identity of this woman is not clear to him, judging from her posture, it is definitely not easy. If she can plan such a careful plan to kill her, her enemy is also very important. It is not a good thing that she is involved in this situation.


    "It''s OK. There are so many people who want to kill me. I''m not afraid."


    It''s rather stiff, said Shi Dali with a wave.


    Also this sentence finished, teacher Shi yawned, did not sleep all night, now the body is some carry not live.


    "I''ll sleep for a while. When I wake up, I''ll try to get out of here. Are you sleepy?"


    I didn''t expect the boy to turn so fast. He still wanted to sleep under this situation. Wang Qingyue''s eyes also fluctuated again and nodded.


    "I''m not sleepy. Go to sleep."


    So, Shi Dali fell down with one end and quickly fell asleep against the vine beside him.


    Listening to the even breath in his ears and looking at the boy''s expression, Wang Qingyue knew that he was indeed asleep.


    Wang Qingyue, who has been growing up in the wind and rain for so many years, has seen people of all kinds, either intriguing, cruel, calculating, or insidious.


    But it''s the first time that this kid is so stupid!


    We all know each other for the first time, and we fell asleep in such a relaxed way, and we are still in such a deep pit.


    Is he really not worried about his evil intentions?


    In fact, if Wang Qingyue''s idea is known by Shi Dali, it will be unbelievable.


    I just blooded to save your life, you still want to be evil to me, is this still a person?


    Of course, Mr. Shi has fallen asleep, and Wang Qingyue really has no idea what to do with him.


    Her eyes turned to the stone wall in front of her. At last, Wang Qingyue, who had some ability to move, began to explore. When she had just fallen down, she had already calculated the height of the Tiankeng.


    In short, it''s basically impossible to get out of here at such a high level. Even if she has solved the poison of the nine Yin fruit, it''s still useless if she can''t get out of here. Especially now that she''s trapped, it''s estimated that the whole Wang family has begun to be infiltrated by that force.


    All kinds of thoughts and worries intertwined in Wang Qingyue''s mind, so she had to find a way out.


    Meanwhile, Shi Dali sleeps sweetly.


    And after more than four hours of awakening, it was light outside.


    Head a crooked also don''t know dream of what happy things, stone teacher giggle, result body shake directly hit the stone wall above.


    "Ouch..."


    Pain called out, and then opened his eyes, stone vigorously just good-looking Wang Qingyue''s eyes.


    This kind of look is really familiar to Mr. Shi, just like the first time that Komatsu saw a big bear in the zoo.


    "Are you awake?"


    Slowly out of the voice, Wang Qingyue suddenly admire this man, he sleep so sweet, it makes Wang Qingyue a little sleepy.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you get some sleep? Are you really not sleepy? "


    Standing up again, Shi Dali feels quite energetic now. Sure enough, human beings shouldn''t stay up late. It''s much more comfortable to sleep for a while.


    "I''m not sleepy. We can''t get out."


    Shaking her head, Wang Qingyue still wants to get down to business. When Shi Dali goes to bed, she has studied the surroundings carefully. Finally, she finds that it''s extremely difficult for this place to go out, even if Shi Dali has some Kung Fu."This place is really deep, but I think If you had a rope, you could get out


    Solemnly, said stone vigorously.


    Wang Qingyue thought that the man was a bit stupid, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It seems not only stupid, but also naive.


    If there is a rope, we can get out, but where is the rope?


    If this assumption is useful, it would be better to say that there is a plane coming directly.


    Originally she thought that this guy might think of something useful when he woke up. Now it seems that she thinks too simple. Miracles are good things to come back and forth. How can they come one after another.


    I don''t know what Wang Qingyue thinks, but Shi Dali''s mouth continues to mumble.


    "If you have a rope, you have to find a way to throw it out. It''s too troublesome. If you have a plane, you''d better Yes, a plane! "


    Clearly heard this, Wang Qingyue completely lost confidence, and then turned to look at the other side again.


    Almost as soon as she turned around, Mr. Shi came up.


    "What, can you give me your jade bracelet?"


    Showing a conscious and amiable smile, Shi Dali asked.


    Wang Qingyue is a little strange. Under this situation, what does haoduanduan want with her jade bracelet?


    But she didn''t ask much. She took it off and handed it to Shi Dali.


    Then, under the gaze of Wang Qingyue, Mr. Shi took it and quickly stuffed it into his pocket, with a face of joy.


    As a result, Wang Qingyue couldn''t understand the man any more.


    To this point, but also think about their own jade bracelets, again Is it necessary to be so happy?


    Before it was quite righteous Ling ran, now how to become this pair of appearance?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Ignoring Wang Qingyue''s strange eyes, teacher Shi happily takes out the task card again.


    It''s done!


    Upgrade task is finished again!


    Sure enough, the message about pocket upgrade has been clearly written on the task card.


    "Have a plane. Give me a plane."


    Full of expectation, Shi Dali wrote down his wish on the card, and directly chose the military classification.


    Wang Qingyue felt that the boy was talking, but she didn''t answer. Instead, she turned around again and planned to check around again to see if there was any other way.


    A few minutes later, Wang Qingyue heard a very excited voice from Shi Dali behind him.


    "Coming!"


    These two words suddenly made Wang Qingyue feel very interesting.


    Is the plane coming?


    Thinking about this in her heart, she answered simply, and then she was confused.


    Wang Qingyue has seen so many scenes over the years. How can she not show such an expression? But the scene in front of her has brought her a huge impact.


    Next to Shi Dali, there is a huge hot air balloon.


    "This Where did you come from? "


    Extremely rare, Wang Qingyue''s voice is a moment of hesitation.


    "I asked God for it, but how come it''s not a plane? Does it work? "


    Mr. Shi casually dealt with a sentence, and murmured in his mouth.


    Before he wrote clearly on the task card, he wanted to make an airplane come out, but such a thing came out.


    Wang Qingyue didn''t say anything, because she needed time to think about the origin of the hot-air balloon, and finally found that she couldn''t figure it out.


    It''s like she still doesn''t understand why Shi Dali fished herself out of the coffin at such a time.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Looking around, Shi Dali took the lead in jumping in. Although he said that this thing could not compare with an airplane, he could not fly a plane himself, so the hot air balloon was quite good.


    Wang Qingyue has a vague meaning of being pulled up. She has stood on the top stage of the world many times, but this is the first time that the hot air balloon has been pulled up.


    And still at the bottom of such a huge sinkhole, with a man as elusive as a hot-air balloon.


    "Ha ha ha ha, fire, go!"


    He also didn''t know whether it was right to do so, but from the above device, it should be the most appropriate operation method.


    Wang Qingyue finally felt that her body began to rise with the hot air balloon, and she fully accepted the present situation.


    So, the big guy began to rise from the bottom of the pit, and finally kept a constant speed, then came out of the pit, and then went to the sky.


    "Ha ha ha, come out!"


    Feeling the atmosphere outside again, teacher Shi shouts excitedly.


    Wang Qingyue on one side is the same, feeling the breeze, her face is also showing a trace of relaxation and smile.


    In particular, looking at everything below in the line of sight began to gradually become smaller, after the balloon to a higher place, that kind of freedom from the depths of the heart makes people inexplicably comfortable.


    Mr. Shi even began to indulge in singing directly, although his rap was not very good.


    But as he sang, he felt something was wrong.


    Why does this thing keep going up in the sky?


    At the moment, their position is almost more than 100 meters, but the balloon is still rising, and I don''t know when it will stop.


    "Do you know how we should go down now?"


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, teacher Shi looked at Wang Qingyue and asked.


    Wang Qingyue had just relaxed, but now her whole body is tight. This beautiful girl of the Wang family only feels that she has experienced unprecedented twists and turns in her life.


    "Don''t you know how to go down? Isn''t this balloon yours? "


    That perfect face with a trace of loss, coupled with this sentence, but some lovely.


    However, Mr. Shi has no time to pay attention to these, he is really anxious now.


    If you let the balloon continue to go up, who knows what will happen to him? Even if he is a martial arts expert, he can''t stand the scene of falling directly from the sky. It is likely that Boo Hoo!


    "Hurry up, check your cell phone quickly, how to make the balloon safely land?"


    Facing the wind, teacher Shi called out.


    So two people did not have time to see the scenery, quickly took out the mobile phone and began to look for the answer.


    And now they have floated into suhai city. Many people below have seen this very beautiful hot-air balloon. Even many children are running with them, shouting while running, hoping to have a friendly interaction with them.But where would anyone know that the two people in the balloon were already in a hurry.


    "Here, here, turn off the burner, hurry up!"


    Finally, Mr. Shi found a seemingly useful answer. When he called out, he put out the fire directly.


    After passing the fire, I felt that the balloon suddenly began to drop after a slight pause, which made Shi Dali feel wrong.


    "Turn off the burner gradually and let the gas in the air bag gradually cool down..."


    Wang Qingshi suddenly wakes up again.


    So in the next time, they control the burner, turn it off and light it up


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took. When the balloon finally landed, Shi Dali was very busy with sweat.


    He felt that this must be the most crazy flight he had ever experienced in his life. Even after he was down-to-earth, he would be excited to tears.


    It''s amazing. If there''s nothing wrong, you''d better stay on the ground. It''s really killing to fly.


    Wang Qingyue sat on the side, the situation is not much better, but by contrast, she is not so embarrassed, but this also has something to do with her failure to control the burner.


    After a few minutes of breathing, Mr. Shi gradually recovered, and then had time to look around.


    As a result, his face did not look good.


    "Hurry up, this is the territory of the Wang family. The family members are not good things. If they catch us, they will eat us up."


    Grasping Wang Qingyue''s arm, he plans to take Wang Qingyue away.


    However, Wang Qingyue was stunned, especially Shi Dali''s words, which made her head big.


    "Eat? The Wangs still eat people? "


    "No, especially for beautiful girls like you. If you see one, eat one, they It''s broken! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    This inexplicable hostility, but let Wang Qingyue really a little strange.


    "Is the Wang family really so miserable?"


    Very serious, she asked Shi Dali.


    If it was before, for such an ordinary passer-by''s opinion, she would not care.


    But now, this person''s view in her heart is quite different, so suddenly say such words, Wang Qingyue is really a little curious.


    "It''s a bad way to get in touch with Wang Er''s family."


    Mr. Shi looked around, but he didn''t expect that he would just fall here. The last time he and his mother came to Wang''s house, what happened was still fresh in my mind, so I naturally worried that someone would see him.


    In a word, it is definitely not a good thing, especially the second manager of the Wang family was sent away by himself.


    "Oh..."


    Wang Qingyue, who was quite speechless, finally just responded in this way.


    Then, Shi vigorously drags her to leave along the path, but Wang Qingyue doesn''t make a sound to stop her. She has been quite cooperative.


    It was not until Mr. Shi stopped a taxi that the boy let go of Wang Qingyue.


    "All right, you go first. Be safe."


    With a grin, Shi Dali is really relaxed at this time. Before, from the Tiankeng to the white clouds, a heart is hanging up. Now it is really safe.


    As for Wang Qingyue, such a beautiful girl can be brought out by herself, and Shi Dali also feels that she has a sense of accomplishment.


    What''s more, their own task has been completed, it can be said that everyone is happy.


    "Thank you. I''ll see you later."


    Pour also didn''t show redundant mood, Wang Qingyue just deeply saw stone big power one eye after simple say.


    And this face has been clearly recorded in her mind.


    It''s just an ordinary person, but it''s really surprising.


    "See you later."


    At this point, when the taxi left, Shi Dali suddenly remembered that he didn''t ask the girl''s name.


    But on second thought, we just met by chance, but there is no need to add those troubles.


    Besides, there are mysterious forces behind the girl staring at her, and it''s really not a good thing to follow her.


    Thinking of this, and looking at the time again, Mr. Shi put everything that happened last night completely aside, and then pondered for a moment and dialed Ren Haoran''s phone.


    The appointed time is coming, and Guo Li is still waiting for news, so Shi Dali can''t help asking Ren Haoran if his investigation is over?


    As for the specific action plan, has it been successfully formulated?


    On the other side, Wang Qingyue''s taxi took a big circle around Wang''s house and finally re entered it.


    After getting out of the car and looking at the plaque of the Wang family in front of her, Wang Qingyue''s expression completely converged, and at the same time, she slightly exuded a kind of momentum.


    She came back again, and this result was certainly not thought of by many people. In fact, she did not think of it herself.


    So if that''s the case, then a big clean-up is inevitable!


    What is hidden in this big family that has gone through a lot of hardships?


    In the past, Wang Qingyue didn''t have time to pay attention to these things, but now she really wants to see them.


    "The first lady is back!"


    At the same time, as Wang Qingyue entered the house, a notice spread out everywhere, and immediately a large number of people poured out from inside, quite a bit of panic.


    Since the second innkeeper disappeared mysteriously, many things of the Wang family have been in chaos. It can be said that everyone is waiting for the eldest lady to come back to preside over the affairs.


    Now that she finally shows up, the mood is understandable.


    Standing in the same place quietly, Wang Qingyue didn''t make any unnecessary moves. She just watched more and more people in front of her, but the atmosphere became more and more quiet.


    Finally, most of the yard was full of people.


    However, some people do not take the initiative to speak until a second has passed.


    "How are things at home? I''ll hear it. "


    When many people are too nervous to breathe, Wang Qingyue''s voice finally rings slowly.


    Come out of here, one of the whiskers.


    "Miss, because of the disappearance of the second shopkeeper, many of our businesses have been cut off, and now we are completely paralyzed..."


    "Lady, the training ground is over."


    "Miss, our latest news is that Shi Dali, who led to the disappearance of the second shopkeeper, is now in suhai."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one news came from the crowd, but Wang Qingyue had no response.Finally, when no one spoke again, Wang Qingyue suddenly waved his hand.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of a dense ring, followed by all the doors closed around.


    Such a sudden move, but no one thought, for a time are looking at each other, do not know how to return a responsibility.


    "I''ll give you one last chance and come out within ten seconds. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The cold voice sounded, clearly still calm, but with a kind of unspeakable murderous spirit.


    Obviously, Wang Qingyue was waiting for this time node from the moment she stepped into the yard.


    The mysterious force has infiltrated into the Wang family, and she doesn''t know how far this penetration has reached. If it wasn''t for this sudden assassination, it is estimated that these pieces would have been hidden all the time.


    However, the development of things is always beyond the expectation of many people. For example, these people will try to kill themselves, and then I''m still alive.


    With Wang Qingyue''s words finished, the atmosphere inside was different again.


    It used to be nervous, but now it''s completely turned into a killing. The huge pressure makes many people hold their fists.


    Seeing that Wang Qingyue''s ten seconds was about to end, a dozen or so shadows suddenly burst out of the crowd.


    The speed of these shadows is very fast, and there is no sign before.


    Especially when they rush out, they hold sharp daggers in their hands, and their eyes seem to be changed.


    Their goal, of course, is Wang Qingyue!


    Between the electric light and flint, other people have no time to react. They just watch a dozen shadows, as if in a flash they have reached Wang Qingyue.


    Crisis, break out completely!


    "Be careful, miss!"


    The beard was the first one to shout, and at the same time rushed to him recklessly.


    However, he was a slow step after all, more than a dozen daggers took the lead in front of Wang Qingyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    The dagger suddenly stopped all the shadows on the black hair one month ago.


    At the same time, one after another people in black jumped out of the wall.


    Everyone knows who these people come from. Naturally, they are one of Wang Qingyue''s own forces, but they have been hidden in the dark for so many years.


    But the power suddenly displayed was really frightening.


    A lot of people who stay out of the business are afraid to go out, and even dare not look up at Wang Qingyue.


    Especially the black shadow around her, after the hand is hidden again, do not know where to hide.


    "I want to know who the hand is when I ask all these people."


    After a look at her beard, Wang Qingyue walked directly inside.


    The beard immediately bowed his head and said yes, and at the same time his body was shaking slightly.


    Obviously, Wang Qingyue''s thunder means just now let him feel incomparable fear. At the same time, he also more and more understand a word in the Wang family. The eldest lady dare not provoke him!


    As for Wang Qingyue, who entered the room, she finally went to a secret room and closed her door before suddenly looking at the corner of the wall.


    "What were you doing when I was taken away?"


    Very calm problem, between the eyebrows and eyes to maintain a cool, but that pair of eyes deep people have a kind of dare not look directly at the feeling.


    "I was drawn away."


    The previous black shadow reappeared and said with a slight bow.


    "What about the back?"


    "I''ve been looking for you, but when I get to the grave, there''s no clue, and all the people below are out I''m sorry. "


    "What''s outside that grave in the old temple?"


    "I don''t know. We''re not in any situation."


    "You know, I don''t like people lying."


    "Don''t worry, miss. Everything I say is true."


    "Continue to investigate. I''ll dig out the hand hidden in the Wang family."


    "Understand!"


    At the end of the conversation, the black shadow disappears again, and Wang Qingyue sits on the chair.


    She didn''t make any movement, she just fell into thinking. As for what she was thinking about, only she knew.


    ¡­¡­


    Haoran bakery, when Shi Dali came in, he just saw Ren Haoran collect a basket of baked cakes.


    This scene in the eyes, teacher Shi showed a trace of bitter smile.


    "Brother, can we be in a hurry? Do you have time to make pancakes? "


    Murmured a, stone vigorously handy took a bite in the mouth.


    If you want to say that this boy''s pancakes are really good. There''s a special smell in his mouth. No wonder he can make a living on this.


    "Five yuan for pancakes. Pay me. Come in with me."


    After seeing the stone vigorously one eye, Ren Haoran said in a voice.


    Then, he took the stone to enter the room vigorously, then unexpectedly opened a huge cabinet to completely, and then revealed a passage toward the bottom.


    "What is this? Are you still fighting underground? "


    It''s really unexpected. Mr. Shi was quite surprised and asked in a voice.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s go."


    I didn''t expect that the boy was still very grumpy. He was directly advanced in this channel.


    Mr. Shi turned his lips and immediately followed.


    Two people along the front of the channel has been facing down, and finally to the bottom, followed by the cabinet above actually under the control of Ren Haoran to turn off, and then a light immediately turned on.


    When the lights were on, Mr. Shi was able to see clearly what the scene was around.


    Several computers, a mess of wires, and a lot of books, as well as TVs and projectors.


    "You''re not a spy, are you?"


    No one could have thought that there would be such a world under a pancake shop. Shi Dali was quite surprised, so he asked naturally.


    "Sit down, I''ll introduce you to this company called infinity development, and I''ll plan our future actions with you."


    Ren Haoran obviously has no Kung Fu. He motioned Shi Dali to sit on the chair, and the projector was turned on.


    "According to what I know now, there are several American investors behind this company. I have only found three of them. However, it seems that the real leader is not one of the three. However, it does not have a great impact on our next actions. Now let me show you the structure of this building."


    When Ren Haoran spoke, the pictures on the screen were also constantly changing, and eventually became a building''s frame diagram.


    Seeing the picture clearly marked all parts of the building, Mr. Shi was surprised.There is no doubt that this kind of thing is a secret in the secret, so he did not think of where Ren Haoran got it.


    "I investigated the builders of the building and went over to get something."


    See Shi Dali''s doubts, Ren Haoran is also understatement to explain a sentence.


    However, it is such an understatement, but it makes teacher Shi more clearly realize how extraordinary this guy is.


    "According to my analysis, the remaining metal ball must be in this office."


    Then, Ren Haoran suddenly pointed to a position on the top of the picture and said that Shi Dali immediately confirmed that it was the 36th floor of the building.


    "Why?"


    Indeed, Shi Dali asked where the remaining metal ball was. To know that the special action team had no clear clue up to now, but why was Ren Haoran so sure?


    "Last night, I tried to detect the security system in the 36 floors of the East Building, and then I told my friends who had been in the 36 floors of the West Building for a short time


    Go on, said Ren Haoran.


    His words let Shi Dali do not know how to describe the inner shock.


    This guy went in once last night?


    What kind of skill is this?


    "You don''t have to be so surprised. I''m stealing, and it''s nothing compared with the business my brother and I did in those years."


    As usual, Ren Haoran continued.


    Now, what the teacher can do is quite simple.


    "So what''s next?"


    "Tonight, you''re going with me. If it''s not that easy in this office, I need a bait."


    With words, Ren Haoran sat down, staring at Shi Dali with his eyes straight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    I didn''t expect to turn around like this, and Mr. Shi was also a little surprised.


    "Bait? I''m the bait? "


    "You''re smart."


    Nodded, Ren Haoran is to give a positive said.


    "What exactly do you need to do?"


    After a little hesitation, Mr. Shi''s instinct is to refuse. It''s conceivable that such a gang that has been targeted by the security team for such a long time is not as simple as it seems.


    In this case, if he is really a bait for Ren Haoran, it must be full of unknown dangers. Although today''s teacher Shi is a bit of a martial arts master, he himself is quite self-conscious and knows that he has not yet reached the level of fearlessness.


    So at the end of the day, it''s always right to be cautious.


    "After my previous investigation, the office on the 36th floor wants to go inside, and I can solve all the other problems. However, it takes at least five seconds to decode the password of the door. However, there is no such a long blank period for all cameras, including security guards, to monitor this room, so these five seconds I need you to fight for me. "


    These things have been considered before, so now Ren Haoran is not in a hurry to say it.


    As a matter of fact, he has also maintained the past habit of action. He has always been a shadow as a bait, and he is responsible for the main operations.


    It''s just that we need stone to represent the shadow.


    "Five seconds?"


    Frowning, Mr. Shi also thinks that this problem is quite thorny.


    "In fact, it''s quite simple. I can take you to the 36th floor, and then you just need to shout for them to chase you away, and follow me to get in."


    Ren Haoran used an unconventional method to describe the rather complicated problems.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi was stunned and then made an empty handed gesture.


    "And then?"


    "Then I can get the ball out successfully."


    "I mean, then What should I do? Those people chased me to leave. If I was caught up, would he die suddenly


    Almost all of them are gnashing their teeth. Mr. Shi would like to rush up to give this bastard a bite. Is this his mother''s plan? Three more days?


    If that''s OK, he can write several exercise books a day for such a plan.


    "That''s what you have to think about. I''m only in charge of stealing."


    Seriously nodding, Ren Haoran felt that the problem of teacher Shi was a little overwhelming.


    Then, Shi Dali leaned back and showed a wry smile.


    If he could, he would like to make a phone call with Guo Li now, and then tell her that he doesn''t intend to get involved in this business. Originally, he thought that the best thief in the world is a reliable bully. Now it seems that he should add another word before the three words of bully, that is blowing words!


    The most dangerous thing he did for a long time was his cannon fodder. He went to finish the task seriously.


    "Tell me more about your plan."


    After calming down for a moment, Mr. Shi felt that he needed to be forced into the plan, so he immediately said.


    You can''t start from the beginning to the end.


    Naturally, the process of this time is much more detailed. After listening to it, Shi Dali is completely relieved. If everything really develops like Ren Haoran''s plan, it seems that his bait will not be so dangerous at that time.


    "Don''t worry, you must be OK, because their task is not to chase you. Protecting that office is the most important thing."


    He got up and poured a glass of water, Ren Haoran said.


    This sentence gives Shi Dali a sense of sudden enlightenment. It''s true that the most important thing for those guys is to protect the office, so they may be attracted by themselves for a short time, but they will return to their original work immediately. In this way, the pressure they have to withstand is much less.


    "I see. Let''s get ready for action."


    Mr. Shi is still a very pragmatic activist. Since there is no problem with the plan, what remains to be done is to act according to the plan.


    "Act tonight, but now we need to do another thing."


    Shaking his head gently, a picture suddenly appears in Ren Haoran''s hand.


    In this picture, it''s a fat man.


    Yes, this is Mr. Shi''s intuitive feeling. There is nothing else to do except this, because this guy is too fat. Even if he just takes a look at the photo, basically other features are covered up.


    "Who is this?"


    "The brother-in-law of the boss of Wuji development company, he has all the keys out of the office room on the 36th floor, and he is also in the monitoring room."Knowing the doubts of Shi Dali, Ren Haoran immediately explained.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi understood immediately.


    Previously, in Ren Haoran''s plan, it was very important to get the keys to all floors and passageways, so now we can achieve this goal from this person, which is quite good.


    "I got the news that he is going to attend a classmate party this evening. It is estimated that it will start in more than half an hour. We are going to find him now and get his fingerprints and keys."


    Ren Haoran did not have any panic to say these words, even if he said it himself, that is, more than half an hour, but still calm.


    "Classmate party?"


    "Let''s go, and you''ll know."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, suhai here is a medium and high-end restaurant. Students from many years ago came here.


    This is a high school reunion, many people have not met, so this opportunity is very rare.


    As for the organizers of this party, they are fat headed people who are quite outstanding today.


    That''s right. It''s such a name. For example, when you see this fat man after many years, many people will immediately recall them.


    However, today is different from the past, even if the word "fat head bug" has been used for so many years, it is still very consistent with the appearance of the fat man in front of him. However, no one has called it out directly.


    On the one hand, today''s party is organized to pay for it. On the other hand, because of the gap in identity, many words will not be as reckless as they used to be.


    What''s more, Hong Tingyu is the only one in the eyes of this fat head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Hong Tingyu, this is the most dazzling scenery in many people''s young years, and also the girl who many people dare not look directly at this party.


    When Hong Tingyu was seventeen or eighteen years old, it was time for his youth to sprout. The shadow of Hong Tingyu made many boys engrave in their hearts forever. Now they are all nearly thirty years old. Ten years seems like a flick of a finger, but the girl is still as thrilling as she was.


    "Listen to the rain, I missed you six tables when I went to school. Do you remember? The teacher always says that you and I have the best future, ha ha... "


    As a successful person who takes it for granted, the whole conversation between the dinner is dominated by the fat man.


    It was just that such a remark came out of his mouth, which made the atmosphere inexplicable, and it would be strange and embarrassing.


    The others laughed at each other. They didn''t know what to contact, but Hong Tingyu laughed a little, and then drank a cup of tea in silence.


    In fact, over the years, many people have known that Hong Tingyu is rather shy. She doesn''t like to talk, as if there is something on her mind that other people don''t know.


    At that time, many people pursued her, but she never promised anyone. She hardly contacted others for so many years. Even if it wasn''t for today''s opportunity, many people would not know that she actually worked as a university teacher in suhai.


    At this moment in the face of the naked eyes of the fat worm, the response is completely in line with her character.


    "Let''s eat, ha ha ha I''m lucky to be successful in my business now. You don''t have to envy me. But no one can meet this kind of luck in the future. "


    Continue to smile, the fat man said.


    He was very happy, so many years he thought that he could have such a chance to show off. Now this opportunity has finally come. That kind of emotion is really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    This time, after he finished, other students also chatted one after another.


    However, because of many reasons, there is no one chatting with Hong Tingyu, and it is always the fat head who talks with her.


    Meanwhile, in the bathroom outside, two men dressed as waiters were talking in a low voice.


    "It''s the box. The fat man is in it. He wears a green stone around his neck. That''s the key we need. I''ll find a way to get his fingerprints. You just need to stand by and act according to circumstances, understand?"


    Looking at the opposite stone vigorously, Ren Haoran said.


    As a matter of fact, he doesn''t need Shi Dali in this action at all, but in order to make this boy cooperate with him in advance, he can be regarded as familiar with the process, so Ren Haoran took him with him.


    At the same time, he also wants to borrow this opportunity to get to know Shi Dali.


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    Mr. Shi nodded, but also quite confident.


    In fact, he was a little nervous in his heart. For the first time, he acted with the best thief in the world, so he was always a little excited and uneasy.


    "All right, let''s go."


    A nod, Ren Haoran directly forward, Shi Dali is immediately follow.


    Two people so into the box, inside the guests casually look at, see is a man also do not have too many eyes.


    Naturally, Mr. Shi didn''t say anything. While observing the situation around him, he paid close attention to Ren Haoran''s position. He was really curious about how this guy would do it.


    At the same time, Shi Dali also saw what the fat man looked like, and also noticed that his eyes were always on the woman''s body.


    Of course, this is someone else''s business. Mr. Shi will not pay attention to it. Although anyone can see what the fat man is thinking, he just wants to get the key with Ren Haoran.


    "Listen to the rain, I heard that you always want to go to Jingshi University for further study?"


    All of a sudden, the conversation between the dinner with the fat head so a sentence, immediately the big guy is to shift their eyes to this side.


    Hong Tingyu, who had been drinking tea in silence, was also surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that fat people would know about it.


    "Let it be."


    A little smile, Hong Tingyu''s performance is quite natural.


    "Ha ha, my brother-in-law has something to do with you. It''s just right for you to go to Jingshi University. I''ve heard that the competition is very fierce. You don''t have any background or money. It''s really hard to get the quota."


    Keep grinning. The fat man said it very clearly.


    Obviously, this guy has done some preparation, otherwise he would not have been so familiar with these things.


    No, thank you


    Continue to smile, Hong Tingyu said.


    There''s nothing wrong with what the fat head said. The competition for the quota is really fierce. Hong Tingyu doesn''t have any background at home. Moreover, her old mother goes to the hospital every two days, so it''s really not easy for her to do this.


    "Why not? This opportunity is very important to you. In fact, I''ll tell you straight. I really like you. As long as you promise to be my girlfriend and drink this glass of wine, I''ll take care of it. ""It''s a bit of a catch-up," continued the fat man.


    This meal tonight is his purpose, so now it''s such a critical moment, it''s quite anxious, and the smile on a fat face is full bloom.


    Others were stunned and didn''t expect that the fat man would be so direct.


    However, following behind, the big guy''s eyes are all looking at Hong Tingyu.


    This is the way students get together. Such embarrassment always happens. Of course, Hong Tingyu''s opinion is very important.


    "Sorry, I didn''t think about it. Let''s have dinner."


    Smile convergence, Hong Tingyu whispered.


    Although she doesn''t like how to argue with people on weekdays, the way the fat people do now really makes her uncomfortable.


    At the same time, the fat man''s smile is also a lot of convergence.


    Obviously, he was not in a good mood when he was blocked by such obstacles.


    Even this guy just stood up and took a drink.


    "Hong Tingyu, my meaning has been expressed very clearly. You know that I don''t have so much time to play some childish games with you. Promise me quickly. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what I will do to you. You know I have some skills in suhai, so it''s not difficult to deal with you."


    Staring at Hong Tingyu, the fat headed beetle began to threaten directly.


    Around several students immediately got up to admonish, Hong Tingyu is very helpless, the face is also slightly white.


    Ren Haoran''s heart is a joy, now must be the best opportunity to start.


    But what happened next, he was stunned.


    Originally, Shi Dali, who had agreed to act according to circumstances, suddenly smashed a bottle of wine on the head of the fat man. When the bottle exploded, the blood was splashed, and the voice of Shi Dali was left in the ears of the big guy.


    "What are you? Do you still have some skills? Come on, pack one up and show me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    All this happened so fast that Ren Haoran stretched out his hand and pulled it back again. His eyes were also staring at Shi Dali.


    What''s this guy up to?


    We''re here to steal things. What''s the matter with a waiter getting angry?


    The fat head worm is even more painful to show his teeth, lying on the ground holding his head and roaring.


    Then, when the others were still in a daze, Shi Dali rushed up again, rolled up his sleeves and punched the guy''s head!


    Yes, Mr. Shi is very angry!


    Since hearing the name of Hong Tingyu, Shi Dali knows that some special fate has suddenly come.


    Up to now, Shi Dali has some regrets for inheriting the legacy of Hong Ruhai. Especially after learning the secret of the whole Hong family, he feels that he should do something for Hong Ruhai.


    So Hongshi group was killed by him, and now he met Hong Tingyu. It is very clear that Hong Ruhai''s will is his daughter''s person.


    So there is just such a scene, if we must make a choice before stealing and enjoying ourselves, Shi Dali definitely chooses to make himself happy.


    It''s disgusting, especially for the fat face.


    The whole box is in a mess. Shi Dali punches and punches one after another, just like Wu Er on Jingyanggang. As the fat man''s nose and mouth crack and fall into a coma, he stops.


    The other students, one by one, dare not come out of the atmosphere.


    Who could have thought of coming out to have a meal? It''s insane to meet such a neurotic waiter!


    So at this time, the fool knows to stand beside him honestly. After all, the relationship between them and the fat man is very common, which is not a life and death friend.


    Until this time, Shi Dali suddenly reacted, as if it was a little too much, and then looked back at Ren Haoran''s expression, so he laughed awkwardly.


    "What, am I a little impulsive?"


    "Not at all. You did a good job."


    After saying a word seriously, Ren Haoran simply ignored the other things. He took a step forward and directly pulled down the things on the fat head worm''s neck, and then collected his fingerprints in a big way.


    Anyway, it has become this way. It must be the most correct choice to get what you want and leave before the security guards come in.


    Of course, it''s a bit of an impulse for him to carry out his task together. Do you think it''s too serious?


    Before they left the box, Mr. Shi suddenly remembered that Hong Tingyu was still nearby. After a little hesitation, he took two steps there.


    "Give me your address and I''ll find you."


    In a word, it''s very direct.


    Hong Tingyu was still digesting all the things that had just happened. After hearing this, he looked at the miserable appearance of the fat head next to him, so he nodded and wrote a note to pass.


    After that, Shi Dali and Ren Haoran left.


    Because they came here dressed up after Ren Haoran disguised, so the two people are not worried about the camera.


    Especially when they come out of the bathroom, they have changed their faces again.


    "I think it''s good for you to be a magician. Maybe you can become a performing artist."


    Looking at his face, Mr. Shi said to Ren Haoran.


    "Is it? That''s a great honor


    The same smile, Ren Haoran said.


    As a matter of fact, all his attention has been focused on the following tasks. It is not exaggerating to say that this guy''s blood seems to be warming up.


    So many years have not done familiar work, but Ren Haoran never doubted his love.


    Yes, it is love!


    Don''t doubt, stealing can also become a hobby, especially Ren Haoran, who really stands at the top level. For him, it is an indescribable temptation for him to achieve his goal orderly between tension and stimulation.


    At least that feeling can''t be compared with anything else.


    After getting out of the hotel and getting on the bus, Ren Haoran has opened the navigation system, and a deep voice rings from his mouth.


    "We will arrive at the underground parking lot of Wuji building in 23 minutes. The entrance card is a fat man. The guy was drugged by me. At least he can wake up tomorrow morning, so it should be safe during this time..."


    As Ren Haoran''s voice rings out, Shi Dali knows that he has done something to the fat head.


    But when we think about the scene before, Mr. Shi can''t remember whether there is such a detail.


    "There are four elevators in the parking lot. The first step is to go directly from the east elevator to the floor where the utility room is located and change clothes there. When I sneaked in here last time, I had already hidden my clothes. When you enter the elevator, I will cut off the monitoring power for ten seconds. At that time, you just enter the utility room...""What do you do?"


    Hearing this, Shi Dali asked.


    "I''ll go straight to the 36th floor through the fire escape. With this walkie talkie, I''ll direct all your actions to me, OK?"


    The car continued to move forward, and Ren Haoran''s arrangement was in order.


    However, Mr. Shi was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Ren Haoran didn''t plan to act with himself.


    "What do I do after I change?"


    Realize again oneself this bait is really not so simple, Shi teacher''s manner is also dignified many, in the mouth asks again.


    "After changing your clothes, I need you to enter the monitoring room on the 18th floor from the sundry room on the sixth floor. Along the way, you will pass through six doors, and those security guards will also check. However, you just need to say that you are arranged by a fat man. Other people will not have any doubts. After all, these keys belong to the fat man."


    Handed the key to Shi Dali before, Ren Haoran''s plan was really thorough.


    "You want me to grab the surveillance room?"


    Understand the ultimate goal, Mr. Shi''s performance is quite exciting.


    "When you get to the thirty-six building, you can get some of the security personnel in the control room, and then you can go to other places through the control room Turn the command, you command my action, understand


    Speaking of the last moment, Ren Haoran pauses slightly. Meanwhile, Shi Dali sees the tall building in the night.


    Yes, they are here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    After knowing the whole plan completely, Mr. Shi really fell into a kind of tension.


    The first time he did this kind of thing, in the past, he only taught children to recite ancient poems on the platform, but what he is going to do today does not belong to a system.


    But now that the matter has come to an end, we can only be brave enough to go up.


    Perhaps, this is the mission!


    "I see. Leave it to me."


    At this time, Shi Dali also understood that he must show enough confidence. Otherwise, Ren Haoran would feel frustrated.


    "The lock of that office is quite special. I may need some time, so I must try my best to hold those security guards for me. There are 120 monitoring images in total. You must master all the situations!"


    Ren Haoran''s car has arrived at the gate of the parking lot. This is also his last instruction to Shi Dali.


    After all, both men knew that the office was the most important.


    Beep!


    As their identification passed, their car entered the parking lot.


    In this way, Shi Dali bumps into Ren Haoran before going out of the car.


    "If there is any accident beyond control, leave immediately, your safety is the most important!"


    This sentence must be the most real advice in teacher Shi''s heart, because he knows very well that this task must not be so simple. In the final analysis, it''s just a metal ball. It''s a big deal that he wastes more task cards to find a way to get it. But once Ren Haoran has a problem, it''s a huge loss.


    Not to mention anything else, just to deal with meihuazhuang, also absolutely can''t lose him.


    What''s more, his daughter is still waiting for his father''s safe return.


    Ren Haoran didn''t say anything. He has experienced too many scenes like this, so now he means to be back in the world, so he is more excited than anything else.


    Mr. Shi turned around and quickly reached the position of the elevator. Ren Haoran on the other side had completely lost his specific position, leaving only the sound inside the headset.


    "All right, get into the elevator."


    The door of the elevator opened, and Shi vigorously stepped in.


    Even when the elevator door was closed, the lights in the parking lot outside went out. At the same time, the lights in the whole building turned dark, and the picture in the monitoring room disappeared completely.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Check the power. Is there a power failure?"


    "Three, go down and check the power."


    "Leopard boss, there''s no problem here."


    ¡­¡­


    At last, all the voices were gathered in the monitoring room.


    And the person in charge of the monitoring room, named leopard, is also the security captain of the whole Wuji building.


    This guy has always been the boss''s most trusted subordinates, and he is still brought from America, so many people are full of fear for him. If there is an accident at the moment, it is the first time to inform him.


    "I see."


    A low voice rang out, and the leopard got up. He planned to go and see for himself.


    However, in ten seconds, the light in the room was turned on again, and the monitoring screen returned to normal.


    The first time, leopard''s eyes swept from the screen, as a security captain, it is very necessary to keep absolutely awake at any time, especially for a moment of negligence.


    Nothing is more important than safety!


    Because already skilled in this job, the leopard immediately confirmed that there was nothing abnormal in the picture after a glance.


    "All right, it''s safe. It''s working."


    Inside the walkie talkie, the voice of the leopard rings, and everyone is off guard.


    Then he sat down again, and the gun in his hand began to follow his fingers.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi leaned against the wall of the sundry room, trying to calm his panting.


    In ten seconds, he was playing with his life, but he managed to get to this position.


    "The clothes are hidden under the cover of the sink. I wrapped them in plastic. You can take them out and put them on. The monitoring room is on the 18th floor. Now I have entered the fire passage."


    Ren Haoran''s voice continued to ring. Shi Dali immediately lifted the cover of the sink. As expected, he saw the clothes soaked in the water. However, because of the good sealing, there was no water on them.


    Immediately change clothes, teacher Shi can clearly hear Ren Haoran upstairs in the fire tunnel through the headset.


    To say that kind of channel he has seen, very narrow!


    How to say normal people can''t get in, but Ren Haoran can do it.


    He used what means, Mr. Shi is not clear, but also really lament that the world''s number one thief is really worthy of the reputation.


    After changing clothes, the next step is to start the second plan. When Shi Dali opens the door of the utility room again, he cheers with himself in a low voice. After all, the next step is the most critical step. He wants to go to the monitoring room on the 18th floor alone, and then get the control of the monitoring room!"Calm down and answer carefully You must be the best


    With this in mind, Mr. Shi opened the door.


    Almost the moment he opened the door, suddenly he heard something special in his ear.


    "Gaga..."


    There was a question mark in his mind, but Shi Dali didn''t respond to it.


    When he turned his head and looked again, his face was dull for a moment.


    Just now it was quite spacious. Suddenly there were more than ten huge ostriches!


    Yes, that''s a real ostrich. It''s more than two meters high, with a head on its slender neck, and a pair of eyes staring at Shi Dali strangely.


    Where did all this come from?


    In my mind, there was a storm in the moment. Without time to think about it, Shi Dali immediately closed the door of the debris room!


    What''s the situation?


    Of course, the clever teacher Shi immediately thought of the reason, because it was too cold. Several zebras came out of his pocket again, and they actually confronted each other with ostriches.


    This pocket is crazy again!


    Shi Dali, who has always been calm, now grabs his hair directly, because he feels that under this situation, he can no longer express his feelings with words.


    No wonder the previous task upgrade card said that after the end, the pocket would be in disorder again. Before that, he was still thinking about what the so-called disorder was like.


    Now, he fully understood!


    I was so worried about stealing that I came back with these things!


    "What sound? What''s wrong with you? "


    Inside the headset, Ren Haoran asked.


    Mr. Shi looked at more than a dozen African porcupines that had just rushed out, and then laughed awkwardly.


    "Er It''s almost normal. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "That''s OK. Keep alert and don''t get attention!"


    Ren Haoran finished this sentence, there was no voice, teacher Shi was a little guilty of closing the headset, and then again turned his eyes to the eyes.


    "Hum Gaga Collapse... "


    The noise is full of Shi Dali''s ears, and the whole clutter room is in a state of chaos.


    According to the previous plan, he should open the door now, but now Mr. Shi really dare not open the door.


    I''m kidding. There are so many cameras outside. Can you ride a zebra, drive an ostrich, and then follow a porcupine to the 18th floor?


    Er No, there are some camels coming out again!


    Completely gave up the resistance, Shi Dali simply leaned against the back door, and then opened his trouser pocket.


    He doesn''t know what will come out of it next, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s do it!


    In fact, Captain leopard has noticed something wrong.


    To say that this guy is really capable, so many monitoring images, he just looked at the stone, vigorously opened the door and closed it again.


    So, what''s in the utility room?


    Cleaning work is in the daytime. At this time, no one stays in the utility room. Why is that door opened?


    After the doubt, leopard immediately arranged for people to check.


    "Team of sixteen, open the door together and get the stun sticks ready."


    For the sake of caution, leopard specially arranged a team of 16 people, obviously intended to completely eliminate the unexpected factors in the debris room.


    In this way, the team of 16 people gathered, that is, after five minutes, they had all arrived at the door of the utility room.


    "Captain, there''s a lot of people in it!"


    As they approached the door, several security personnel immediately heard those voices, so they became nervous while reporting to the leopard.


    "OK, I''ll arrange for someone to go there right away. Open the door first."


    Take a deep breath and the leopard stands up straight from the chair.


    He also knows that the situation of the company is not very good recently. It should be that many people have been following them. But as his own work, leopard has to keep the company''s secrets and kill their enemies at the same time!


    Especially because he came from America, this guy didn''t pay much attention to the security team, otherwise he would not have carried a gun blatantly.


    "No matter who you come to, today I will let you never come back."


    A low voice sounded from the mouth, leopard also took the pistol in his hand again, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Next, the door was opened.


    Sixteen security team members were ready to rush up with sticks, but when the door of the debris room was opened, they were all in a daze.


    "What''s going on?"


    Because of the angle, the leopard can''t see anything inside the door from the monitoring screen, so she can only ask anxiously.


    "Captain..."


    However, the players only had time to say these two words, and the next moment a huge nose knocked him off.


    Following behind, an elephant came out shaking its four hooves, and a dozen zebras rushed up behind. The rest of the security personnel had no time to react, so they flew out one by one.


    After rubbing his eyes, the leopard couldn''t believe the picture in front of him. The huge impact made him think that what he saw was not the monitoring picture, but the animal world of the African prairie.


    Ostrich, antelope, porcupine God knows what''s on the dense screen, and the leopard''s hand holding the gun is already shaking.


    What the hell is this?


    Even if there are dozens of enemies, it is estimated that he can find a way to deal with it.


    But now these things, extremely ferocious and brave, who dares to go up?


    The leopard in a dilemma has no idea at all. Theoretically speaking, the best way to do this must be to inform the security forces. After all, only the security forces can handle these matters.


    However, because of the particularity of their company, the choice they should make is the last one they can do.


    Once the security forces really enter here, it can be imagined that the entire infinity development will be known by the security forces, and even the entire company will be handed over to them.


    Therefore, the leopard can only face it with a stiff head.


    "Gather all, everyone! Stop them at once. Don''t let them rush to other places


    Finally made up his mind, leopard can be described as a loud voice into the microphone inside, and then he also rushed out.


    His order also spread rapidly. The security of all floors began to gather below. They didn''t know exactly what happened, but there was no doubt that they had to face unprecedented challenges.And here in the utility room, when the whole building is in chaos, Shi Dali sneaks out on an ostrich.


    "Come on, let''s go up the stairs."


    Patted the ostrich big brother''s head, Shi Dali took it to another direction.


    Thanks to the ostrich elder brother, if he had just been in the utility room, he would have been trampled to death. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and had been used to it for a long time, Mr. Shi couldn''t believe that such things could come out of his pocket.


    It is also this experience that makes Shi Dali suddenly feel that it is very likely that one day, the things coming out of his pocket will shock the whole world.


    Riding on this smart ostrich, Shi Dali feels that the rhythm is quite good, especially when the leopard frees up all the hands to drive away those big guys, but Mr. Shi quickly reaches the 36th floor along the stairs.


    When the door of the utility room was opened before, in fact, Mr. Shi expected this.


    After all, the security force of a building is limited. Even if all the staff are concentrated, it is not enough to meet such an emergency.


    Therefore, other positions will certainly relax their vigilance temporarily.


    Sure enough, after coming out of the staircase on the 36th floor, Mr. Shi saw the open corridor in front of him.


    With a breath, he jumped off the ostrich''s back and ran straight to the fire escape.


    If there is no wrong guess, Ren Haoran is in it.


    Just at this time, the voice of Ren Haoran in the headset also sounded at the same time.


    "Where are you now? There seems to be chaos in the building. Why? "


    When asked this sentence, Ren Haoran seemed a little nervous.


    And the next moment, Shi Dali will be in front of the fire pipe to tear open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    The light suddenly came in, and Ren Haoran, who was hiding inside, was surprised. He didn''t have time to make more response. He quickly wanted to retreat.


    However, Shi Dali grabbed his arm.


    "It''s me!"


    Two words let Ren Haoran calm down, but after seeing clearly that the man in front of him was indeed Mr. Shi, Ren Haoran couldn''t react at all.


    "You shouldn''t be In the surveillance room? "


    According to the previous plan, Shi Dali should not be here!


    "Er It''s a little bit of an accident, but on the whole, everything is going well. The security here has been distracted by me. "


    Grinning, Mr. Shi said, and seemed quite satisfied.


    Ren Haoran blinked, and then looked at the snooping ostrich next to Shi Dali. He felt that he couldn''t turn around.


    Didn''t you come to steal?


    Why so unscrupulous? Why are there ostriches?


    Of course, the most important point Where are all those security guards?


    Numerous questions appear in Ren Haoran''s mind. He is also a person who has experienced big scenes, but now he can''t figure it out.


    "Don''t worry about that much. Hurry into the office to get things. This is the most important thing."


    There was no time to explain so much to Ren Haoran, so Shi Dali pulled him out of the fire passage and said.


    And this sentence sounds reasonable in Ren Haoran. He immediately touched the door of the office.


    Sure enough, it was a very complicated door lock. Fortunately, Ren Haoran had prepared for it, so he didn''t mean to panic. He immediately started to crack it.


    "Hold on!"


    "Gaga..."


    As for the side, is the sound of encouragement from stone Dali and ostrich elder brother respectively.


    The scalp is a little numb, Ren Haoran can''t help looking back.


    "Can you send it away first?"


    Ren Haoran has been stealing all his life, so as a professional thief, what he dislikes most is that there are many people watching him, especially an ostrich.


    It must be said that this is the first time that his mentality has been tested in this way.


    Stone teacher see him this appearance, also can only nod to agree, so will ostrich elder brother to send away.


    If you want to say that the ostrich elder brother really knew it, he immediately left along the stairs again.


    This time Ren Haoran quickly entered the state, and then dazzled in Shi Dali''s eyes, followed by the door opened.


    "Go


    Immediately made a sound to push the door open, then Ren Haoran walked in front of him, and Shi Dali followed.


    After two people entered the office, the door was closed again.


    After a lot of hard work, he finally got to this place. Mr. Shi''s heart is also a lot of solid, and then he began to search in the room with Ren Haoran.


    It''s nothing special. On the surface, it''s a very ordinary office, a simple showcase, a simple desk and chair, a simple bookcase


    Mr. Shi groped around for many places, but found nothing.


    However, Ren Haoran''s movements are quite skilled, especially in the area he pays attention to. Shi Dali is not prepared at all.


    However, we have to admit that the places where Ren Haoran went to search were indeed places that other people did not expect.


    "No


    Finally, as Ren Haoran sat on the chair, a deep voice sounded from his mouth.


    Shi Dali is standing on the opposite side, the same grim face.


    Just now, they have basically turned the whole office upside down, but the final result is quite disappointing.


    No second metal ball found!


    It seems that there is no such thing in this office.


    "The result of my investigation will not be wrong. The metal ball is here tonight, and the other two leaders went to America, which is actually a cover up."


    Looking at Shi Dali, Ren Haoran said.


    He is affirming his deployment, but also let Shi Dali believe in himself.


    "But where is that hiding?"


    Nodding, Mr. Shi looked around the office again.


    To say that he still has a great trust in Ren Haoran, the ability of the world''s first secret thief in this action, Mr. Shi is indeed some amazing meaning.


    Therefore, since Ren Haoran will have such an investigation result, it should never be wrong.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to find the hidden metal ball in such a small office.


    The atmosphere is so slightly stagnant, two people look at each other, intend to search again, suddenly the sound of footsteps outside the door.


    This footstep is very light, if not for two people have some special ability in this aspect, they will not be aware of it."Hide it."


    Ren Haoran made a quick decision, as a thief to make such a response is reasonable.


    Shi Dali has no idea, but since Ren Haoran has said so, he does not have any unnecessary hesitation and immediately follows Ren Haoran into the cabinet.


    With the door closed, the teacher was in a strange mood.


    Since he had such a pocket on his body, it seems that he often hides in the cabinet. Now, such an experience is a deja vu.


    Click!


    But just as his mind was spinning, the door of the office opened with the click of the door lock.


    Two people at the same time convergence of the whole body''s breath, at this moment, any extra changes may cause some extra trouble, so we must be careful enough.


    In this way, two people clearly feel that there is a man in the office.


    After entering here, his step moves a little bit, it seems that he is observing the situation in the room.


    Finally, through the crevice of the cabinet, Shi vigorously saw his back.


    It''s not very tall. It''s wearing a black hood. It''s all night clothes made of special materials. Behind it is a personal burden. I don''t know what''s inside.


    "Together."


    Suddenly, Ren Haoran patted the stone vigorously on the shoulder and said with lip language at the same time.


    Mr. Shi immediately understood what he meant. Originally, both of them were worried that someone from the infinity development company would come into the office, but now it seems that the identity of each other is not that way.


    On the contrary, judging from this dress, there is a great probability that he is also a thief.


    But in this case, things are very strange. Where did the thief come from?


    And another important question is What did he come here to steal?


    Is it for the metal ball?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Frowning, Shi vigorously adjusted his posture.


    He knew that it was very necessary to understand this problem. After all, there were so many accidents which were originally quite simple, which would obviously affect their next plans.


    Even without communication, Mr. Shi and Ren Haoran are ready.


    If the other party really finds the metal ball, they must grab it at the first time. Otherwise, if they work hard and are taken away by others, it will be really depressing.


    The mysterious man outside the cupboard obviously didn''t know the existence of Shi Dali and Ren Haoran, so after a short inspection, he should have relaxed his guard, and then opened the black burden.


    Following him, from this bag, he took out an hourglass with a very unique shape.


    The whole body is black, but the fine sand inside is red.


    Take a deep breath and turn the hourglass over. The man begins to walk around the room with his head down.


    His pace seems very simple, but Shi Dali and Ren Haoran can feel that there is a special law and rhythm.


    Finally, after walking for about 30 seconds, he finally stopped and turned his head to look at the position of the ceiling.


    Such a sudden action makes Shi Dali and Ren Haoran once again tight. They have also checked the ceiling before, but there is no special discovery.


    Now look at this man''s movements, is it difficult to see what hidden in the ceiling?


    Almost two people just had this question in their heads, and then they saw the man jump in at the same time. Next moment, they pressed his hands on the ceiling.


    With this action, the whole ceiling suddenly turned completely black, but the black of the whole body jumped out of the keyboard like numbers.


    This is actually a password input interface?


    When he realized this, Shi Dali felt great surprise and surprise in his heart.


    Who could have thought that the ceiling could be made like this?


    But he was also very curious. What secret was hidden behind the password board?


    Sure enough, the mysterious man then quickly pressed six numbers on it with both hands.


    Because of the angle, the six numbers can be seen very clearly. At the same time, they are also firmly in mind.


    Nine six three one four two!


    After the password is input, a hole is broken in the ceiling and a box falls down.


    Ren Haoran is beside Shi Dali, so the sudden change of his body is clearly felt by Mr. Shi.


    In fact, he himself is similar to Ren Haoran. He has been tossing about for a long time just for the metal ball. Now it is very likely that the thing is in the box in front of him, so that kind of emotion is completely understandable.


    Holding the fists, Shi Dali gives Ren Haoran a look again.


    Ren Haoran also immediately understood that as long as the mysterious man opened the box, they would rush out together.


    In this way, two people hold their breath to watch the scene behind, especially after the mysterious man lifted the lid of the box, they immediately pushed open the cabinet door together and jumped out.


    "Don''t move, put down what''s in your hand!"


    The first time to make a sound, Mr. Shi focused all his attention on the opposite side.


    He didn''t know if this guy had weapons. If the other party started suddenly, no one knew what kind of accident would happen.


    Obviously, the mysterious man on the opposite side was also surprised.


    He didn''t expect that there would be others in the office, so after seeing Shi Dali and Ren Haoran, the whole person stepped back two steps.


    However, with this action, Mr. Shi clearly saw that he had taken something out of the box and put it into his pocket.


    First of all, it''s not the metal ball that Mr. Shi and Ren Haoran want to get.


    This is because Shi Dali has been keeping his focus, so he is very sure. However, he also saw the appearance of that kind of thing, a small golden sphere, with some complicated patterns engraved on it!


    Perhaps others will only feel curious when they see such things, but Shi Dali is surprised beyond description.


    It was not the first time he had met because of this kind of golden ball.


    as like as two peas in the north, Jin Beihai, the serial killer, handed over a metal ball to his box.


    All along, Shi Dali is quite curious about what that thing is. It can be said that he also checked a lot of information in order to clarify this matter.


    However, there is no concrete result for this doubt.


    as like as two peas in a special occasion and a chance, he could see the same golden ball again."Who are you?"


    Ren Haoran didn''t notice Teacher Shi''s special expression. He just took the metal ball containing the list in the box for the first time, then looked at the mysterious man opposite and asked.


    Ren Haoran asked this question out of caution. After all, he wanted to know whether this man was a threat to himself and Shi Dali.


    However, the mysterious man did not say anything.


    He just looked at Shi Dali, and his quiet eyes made him strange.


    It''s like in this guy''s eyes, Shi Dali''s appearance makes him feel so interesting that he has no interest in other things.


    "Looking forward to meeting you."


    Cold not Ding, this guy mouth out of such a sentence, and then he picked up the hourglass next to directly turn and go, without the slightest pause and hesitation.


    Shi Dali and Ren Haoran are both in a daze. Such a sudden scene makes them do not know what to do, and even quite a sense of losing their ideas.


    However, it was almost the moment that the figure of this person disappeared at the door. Suddenly, a strange sense of familiarity welled up in Mr. Shi''s mind.


    There is no way to describe that feeling in specific language. If you have to express it, it is like something hidden in the memory, suddenly touched.


    "I''ve got it. I''m ready to leave now."


    Ren Haoran did not have any special reaction to this man''s departure. He still focused on the task target and safe retreat.


    Teacher Shi is to continue to stand in situ, looking at the direction of the guy''s back leaving.


    Then suddenly, he remembered where the familiarity came from!


    Xiao!


    That''s right. It''s the same figure that he saw from the Kathleen Hotel arson video and later Guo Li''s video.


    Just that mysterious man, is the teacher stone has always wanted to trace Xiao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    There''s no time to think more about why he''s here? Why did he leave?


    The only idea in Shi Dali''s mind is to catch up with him!


    This man was involved in the strange picture at the beginning, and then later Mo ran, all of which made Shi Dali understand that there must be a lot of things he didn''t know, but he couldn''t find a breakthrough.


    Now unexpectedly very accidentally met the mysterious man Xiao here, so Shi Dali absolutely has no reason to miss this opportunity.


    Ren Haoran was stunned for a moment, and Shi Dali had already rushed out from the door.


    Shi teacher''s strength now full speed explosion or quite terrible, so that Ren Haoran from the corridor inside out are missing his figure.


    Instead, he put the problem on his head.


    Why did Shi Dali chase that man? He didn''t know.


    But Mr. Shi is a special person. Otherwise, he would not fight the fat man in the box before, so there is no doubt that he has his reason to do so now.


    After hesitation, Ren Haoran decided to stay here temporarily and wait for Shi Dali to come back.


    He also knows that it''s risky. After all, no one knows when the security of the building will notice this side.


    However, he has to wait for Shi Dali to come back, and Ren Haoran also wants to study the previous password board and the black box.


    As a thief, curiosity is always stronger than others.


    Back to Shi Dali''s side, he chased the shadow in one breath. After several turns, Mr. Shi finally rushed into the bathroom.


    In fact, he has lost the trace of the shadow, but he can still keep up with it because of his instinct as a master. It seems that there is a special smell in the air that can make him continue to pursue.


    When he finally got into the bathroom, he stopped.


    This is a completely enclosed space. In his sense, the mysterious man entered the bathroom.


    But now, there is no one here.


    So, where is he?


    Standing in place, Mr. Shi carefully inspected any tiny corner.


    Finally, he saw a little black powder on the washing table, and a faint smell of burning in the air.


    What is this?


    The big question mark appeared in Shi Dali''s mind. He didn''t believe that anyone could disappear out of thin air, but now he really couldn''t find the mysterious shadow.


    However, if you think about it again, the figure of that guy who originally existed in the surveillance video can be erased. It seems that such a thing happened to him is not so incomprehensible.


    Silent, Shi Dali also knew that he didn''t have much time, so he collected the black powder as much as possible, and then turned to leave.


    In his mind, the mysterious man''s last words still echoed.


    He said he was looking forward to meeting What''s the meaning of this sentence?


    It has to be said that such a sudden accident makes Shi Dali''s brain feel chaotic. The constant occurrence of things makes him more aware of the existence of an invisible network around him.


    But is this network aimed at itself? Or against others?


    This, however, was elusive to him.


    Back in the office, Mr. Shi just saw that Ren Haoran was going to take the box away.


    "There are many things in it. Let''s take them back and study them."


    Seeing that Shi Dali came back, Ren Haoran didn''t go to ask if he had tracked down the mysterious man. He just said quickly, and at the same time, he had already held the box in his arms.


    At the moment, the whole building has been in a mess, so Shi Dali also thinks it''s not difficult to take a box out.


    In fact, he is also quite curious now. What is the relationship between the mysterious man Xiao and the Wuji development?


    Why is he still sneaking up here? And took the box out of the ceiling.


    "Go now. I''ll call the police."


    A nod, Shi Dali dials Guo Li''s phone here.


    Originally, they didn''t need the security forces to participate in their plan, but now because of the brothers in the African prairie, Mr. Shi can only change the plan.


    There is no doubt that this situation is only reasonable if the security team comes to deal with it.


    Besides, they have already got the metal ball of the second list, so they don''t worry about scaring the snake.


    When the phone call ended, the two people retreated from the 36th floor. Meanwhile, Guo Li, who was already ready, took over with others.


    The leopards, who were afraid of the arrival of the security team, almost cried after seeing Guo Li.Dear ones, these are the real ones!


    Even when he was playing with people in America, the leopard captain had never been in such a mess.


    Can you imagine being pressed on the ground by an elephant, and then the ostrich''s buttocks jump up and down his face?


    Yes, that''s where Captain leopard is.


    He had no time to launch his pistol, and was directly hit by porcupines. With a group of camels, he was very satisfied to see the arrival of the security forces alive.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the car out of the parking lot again, Shi Dali''s heart is also liberated from the previous unspeakable tension.


    Looking back on this trip tonight, it''s too complicated to describe in words.


    But fortunately, everything was safe and sound, and successfully took things out.


    "I''ll take a look at the box. Let''s go back to the hotel we reserved."


    With Ren Haoran said, stone vigorously directly open the box.


    For the sake of safety, they have already reserved the hotel. After all, no one can guarantee that the other party will pursue them. Therefore, they must find a temporary place to observe the situation.


    In particular, Xiaoling has asked his neighbors to take care of him. After all, Ren Haoran doesn''t want anything to affect his daughter.


    "We''ll be at the hotel in about 20 minutes..."


    Looking at the time, Ren Haoran said.


    Mr. Shi promised to open the box in front of him.


    It was too hasty before, so he didn''t have time to take a good look at what was in the box. Now he can take advantage of this time to check.


    The result is in the eyes so casually swept a circle, Shi Dali is stunned.


    His eyes were completely attracted by the picture on a poster.


    The board of directors of Wuji development company was established. This is the title of the poster with a very striking photo on it.


    In the photo, there are the mysterious man Xiao and Mo Yuqing''s father Mo ran!


    As for the third person, Shi Dali never dreamed of it.


    Because that face was his father Shi Doufang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    If so many things have not happened in this period of time, the image of father in Shi Dali''s mind is very simple and warm, even if he has been missing for many years, even if he has not come back.


    But now, with the beginning of the Wang family''s divorce, one thing after another keeps appearing. Shi Dali begins to realize that his father is not an ordinary person.


    But what happened to my father and what was he doing?


    These questions, Shi Dali is elusive, especially at the moment the impact of this photo to him, is simply incomparable!


    At first, the mysterious man Xiao appeared because of that picture, and then involved Mo Yuqing''s father, Mo ran. Shi Dali didn''t think there would be any connection between them at that time. As a result, the mysterious disappearance of Professor Lopez made Mr. Shi suddenly realize that the relationship between the two people was extraordinary!


    After that, Mo Ran''s family''s eccentricity and the corpse were all hidden by Shi vigorously. He didn''t know how to tell it or who to tell it!


    Now, this picture should have been taken when Wuji development was founded. It''s amazing that my father, Mo ran and Xiao are familiar with each other?


    I can''t understand it, and I can''t accept it.


    Shi Dali holds the photo, frowns tightly and says nothing. In fact, his mind is in chaos.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ren Haoran was still driving, and suddenly noticed that Shi Dali''s condition was somewhat different, and then he asked in a voice.


    Shi teacher this just reaction comes over, shake a head to say nothing however.


    Even if he told Ren Haoran about these things, he would not understand them.


    Again He always thinks that there are some big secrets hidden in it, so it''s better to leave some things to himself, especially one of them is his father.


    Quietly put this picture away, Shi Dali began to continue to look at the other objects in the box.


    The rest is nothing special, just some paper-based materials, until Mr. Shi found out an agreement document that attracted his attention.


    This agreement document is put in a special bag, and the signature on it is the agreement.


    After he opened it, he also saw the agreement document many years ago. The name of three people was written on the whole document, that is, the three people in that photo!


    After reading the above things in one breath, Shi Dali could not calm down for a long time.


    In fact, the content of the whole agreement is quite simple, that is, three people signed this agreement to promise not to tell a secret, and are willing to work for this secret forever.


    But what is the secret?


    Shi Dali can''t see from this agreement, but from the words on the whole agreement, we can clearly feel that this secret is absolutely extraordinary, and this is also the reason why infinity development will be established.


    "You go back to the hotel alone. I''ll find someone."


    There is no way to keep calm, Shi Dali said to Ren Haoran directly.


    A foot will stop the car, Ren Haoran quite strange looking at the side of the stone teacher.


    "You are not in a good condition now."


    Very simple concern, especially from Ren Haoran side can clearly see Shi Dali pale face.


    Although Ren Haoran doesn''t know why, there is no doubt that this is not a good thing.


    "I''m fine. Let''s get in touch tomorrow. Remember to prepare for Xiaoling''s transfer procedures quietly. We''ll leave as soon as possible."


    With a smile, Mr. Shi followed.


    Because he and Ren Haoran have reached a consensus, the No.1 thief in the world will be a partner in his own camp from now on, so it must be the safest to return to Anbei naturally.


    Ren Haoran nodded. He understood that since Shi Dali was not willing to say more, he naturally had his own reasons, so he did not ask more questions.


    In this way, Mr. Shi got off the car from the unknown intersection, and then gave Guo Li a phone call.


    That''s right. At this time, he felt it was very necessary for him to have a good chat with Guo Li. What does this infinite development company do?


    Before, Shi Dali just thought that he was going to steal something here, but now because of this box, he realized that it was not so simple, so he had to continue to understand the company in depth.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Guo Li asked directly when the phone was connected.


    "Yes, what are you doing now?"


    "I ask you, you made all these wild animals in Wuji mansion?"


    It''s very direct, Guo Li asked in a voice.


    To say that for Shi Dali''s ability, Guo Li''s understanding is certainly better than others, so she is quite confident about this issue.


    "Er It''s me


    Mr. Shi didn''t shirk the buck. In fact, he also understood that talking to Guo Li clearly could avoid a lot of trouble."It''s very good. These guys have done a very beautiful job. The security guard of the Wuji building was taken over by us without any resistance. Moreover, we have stopped the whole building and the company because they are hiding wild animals. Now you have got the metal ball again. The whole task is very beautiful."


    Female Xia Guo is in a good mood. I can''t help it It''s time for a promotion.


    "That''s fine. Do you have time now? I want to talk to you about something in detail. "


    For this result, Shi Dali did not expect, but if the security forces take over, those brothers from the African prairie can have a good destination, which is quite reassuring for Mr. Shi, so he goes back to the point immediately.


    "Now? Is it important? "


    "Yes, it''s important."


    ¡­¡­


    That is half an hour later, in a quiet late night cafe in suhai, Shi Dali specially ordered a very private box, and then watched Guo Li walk in.


    "These are all the information you need. As an aid for this mission, you can see that the information is not out of bounds."


    Just put a briefcase on the table, while Guo Li sat down and said.


    After Shi Dali told her that she wanted all the information about Wuji development company, Guo Li immediately prepared it and brought it here.


    It is impossible for other people to have this kind of trust. After all, Shi Dali''s contribution to the public security team is far from comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Thank you."


    Thank you very seriously. Shi Dali opens the briefcase.


    As for Guo Li, she began to tell her what she knew.


    "Wuji development was first noticed because they were collecting some unique rare minerals and unknown antiques in China..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    As soon as Guo Li opened his mouth, Shi Dali immediately raised all his spirits.


    He doesn''t know if the security team has already known that this company was established in the beginning because it had something to do with his father, but he has already known, so you can''t miss any details.


    "In the last six years or so, many different kinds of minerals in China have been flowing out of their company, and the specific direction is still unclear. Moreover, we have repeatedly investigated and found that there are several mysterious forces behind the company constantly supporting and intervening. Generally speaking, it is very mysterious, from their purpose to their way of action They are very mysterious! "


    Guo Li said that she was very serious. Although she said that she joined the operation as a special commissioner, she had the most in-depth understanding of the whole development of infinity, so she would be so confident now.


    "Minerals?"


    Indeed, the first time I heard this news, Shi Dali was quite surprised.


    His understanding of minerals is still a little bit of what the teacher said in the past chemistry class. Now the whole infinity development is doing this thing, which makes him not quite understand the other party''s intention.


    "Yes, even minerals. We have also asked some experts to test and analyze the ingredients of the substances they secretly collected, but we have not found anything wrong. In the past two years, this trend has become more and more intense, so we finally decided to take action against this company, but the secret agent But they have nothing to do. After all, they are not at home. "


    When it comes to the end, Guo Li is also a little depressed.


    But this is the fact. Many large-scale cross-border transactions will involve some special troubles.


    "I see. Do they also collect antiques?"


    As soon as the story turned, Shi Dali talked about another direction that Guo Li had said before.


    "Yes, this company has also shown great interest in special antiques and highly valuable historical objects. As far as we know, hundreds of precious antiques have flowed from them to overseas, which is also the reason why they decided to destroy them."


    Guo Li said with no reservation. In fact, these things have nothing to keep for Shi Dali. You can check the relevant information with a little attention.


    "Why are you suddenly so interested in this company? Or do you find anything? "


    Guo Li suddenly made a sound again. Shi Dali has successfully obtained the metal ball. According to the truth, the company should have nothing to do with him now.


    "I didn''t find anything. I just got to know it casually. Ha ha..."


    With a smile, Mr. Shi of course didn''t intend to say it.


    But the next moment, Guo nvxia is showing a trace of fun smile.


    "Is it? Don''t try to deceive me, or you will be careful of my mountains and seas... "


    Some helplessly looking at the opposite side, Shi Dali knew that Guo Li was joking with himself, but he was still guilty in his heart. After all, he did hide the part about the box.


    But following behind, Shi Dali suddenly had an idea.


    "Can you check someone for me? His name is mo ran, from Anbei city... "


    In fact, when I saw Mo Ran''s body in Anbei, Shi Dali planned to chat with Guo Li. As a result, she came to suhai, so this idea was eliminated.


    But now it happens that Guo Li''s work has been done, so it should be no problem to help her investigate Mo ran.


    Sure enough, nvxia Guo has already written it down.


    "OK, I''ll check it for you. Remember to invite me to dinner."


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly threw her hand at the stone.


    First is a Leng, but stone teacher immediately understand, when will get another metal ball handed in the past.


    Now to give this thing out, it is equivalent to his task has been successfully completed, previously promised Guo Li things have been successfully completed.


    Quite happy to receive the metal ball, Guo Li patted her head again, and then took the initiative to get closer to the stone.


    "Now the second metal ball has been obtained. Previously, Captain Xia promised to let you meet Jin Beihai and Yang Tianlin. It is estimated that it will be arranged in these two days. I will inform you then."


    This news makes Mr. Shi very happy.


    Speaking of these two people, he always wanted to see each other, but he never had a chance. Now he finally saw the hope, and the mood could be understood naturally.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave. I have to hand it back quickly In fact, they are not a good thing for you


    Originally got the metal ball, Guo Li had to go, but suddenly remembered this stubble, Leng Buding said a word with Shi Dali.


    After that, without waiting for Shi Dali to ask again, she has turned around and left.


    Obviously, it''s enough for her to fully express her hostility to aman. As for Shi Dali, it''s Shi Dali''s business.Shi teacher a little at a loss, did not expect that Guo Li at this time good end mentioned a man, but then relieved.


    Yes, they are enemies!


    However, Mr. Shi didn''t pay much attention to Guo Li''s story. He is now filled with a mess of things. Where can he care about aman.


    Besides, we just met by chance, and there is no need to take care of other people''s affairs.


    Pack up things, and then leave the same cafe, Shi Dali to meet Ren Haoran.


    Sure enough, the plan can''t keep up with the change. Now it''s like this. He must carefully consider how to deal with it next. Especially, the notice of Captain Xia is coming these two days. The meeting with Jin Beihai and Yang Tianlin is more important than anything.


    This evening was more peaceful than expected, but Shi Dali didn''t close his eyes very much. Maybe the emperor really paid off his heart. At dawn, he received a call from Guo Li.


    Captain Xia''s procedures have been submitted, so he can see Jin Beihai and Yang Tianlin today.


    When the news of waiting so quickly arrived, Shi Dali was in a good mood. He made a phone call with Zhou Zilong to ask the boy to help Ren Haoran handle the transfer procedures for some children. He himself directly contacted Guo Li and went to the public security team.


    According to what has been said before, these two people are now under intensive care, so Shi Dali is afraid that something will happen again. After all, he really has a lot of words to ask.


    Fortunately, when teacher Shi arrived, Guo Li had already been waiting, and the summer captain was also there. Seeing Shi Dali''s eyes lit up, he took the initiative to meet him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "Thanks for Mr. Shi''s help. We will have more opportunities to cooperate in the future."


    Summer captain''s smile is very bright, obviously this time the task is successfully completed, let him for Shi Dali''s attitude is very clear.


    "It''s easy to say. I also want to thank captain Xia for his help. In a word, it''s all about serving the people."


    Grinning, teacher Shi is also very natural.


    "That''s right. You''re a teacher, I''m a member of the public security team. We all serve the people If you don''t, just go in with me


    Clap stone vigorously arm, summer captain said words already in front of the road, Guo Li in the side is silent.


    Originally, Captain Xia didn''t have to do it in person to welcome Shi Dali, but it was someone else''s initiative to express it. She certainly won''t stop it, because in a sense, Shi Dali is with her, so it''s always a good thing to be promoted.


    When entering the security team, Captain Xia exchanged contact information with Shi Dali. It was also by taking this opportunity that Shi Dali learned that Captain Xia was very good in suhai.


    Of course, this is just a fleeting personal thought. Now nothing is more important than seeing Jin Beihai.


    Finally, in a closed room, Mr. Shi saw Jin Beihai.


    This serial killer, who was arrested because of Shi Dali at the beginning and has been under strict supervision since then, seems to be a bit decadent and numb at the moment. Even if Shi Dali has stood opposite him, there is no redundant reaction.


    Guo Li is next to teacher Shi. She doesn''t mean to monitor anything. She just wants to protect Shi Dali. In case such dangerous elements do something unexpected, it is likely to hurt Shi Dali.


    "You should know me? That box is in my hand. I want to ask you, who do you work for? Why do you do it to the person in that picture? "


    Take a deep breath, and Mr. Shi speaks directly.


    In order to clarify the problem, he had nothing to avoid.


    However, there was no superfluous reaction from Jin Beihai. He just looked at Shi Dali, whose eyes were like cold beasts.


    "He''s always been like this."


    Guo nvxia said, no one can do anything about this guy''s attitude.


    What can you do with him?


    "What are you hiding?"


    Shi Dali is quite helpless. This guy should be very clear about his current situation. He made such a big mistake, but he still kept a secret for someone. What is this for?


    "I didn''t hide it because I didn''t know who it was."


    All of a sudden, the voice of Jin Beihai rang out.


    In this way, Guo Li and Shi Dali were stunned at the same time. After all, there was no expectation. It was obviously that they would not say anything before, but now they suddenly opened their mouths.


    "What do you mean? You don''t know who that man is? Why kill for him? "


    Take a deep breath. Shi Dali keeps calm and continues to ask.


    "Because I have a life in his hands, he told me to search for something from those people in the picture and let that person go as soon as I find it."


    Staring at Shi Dali, Jin Beihai''s eyes didn''t fluctuate. It felt like he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    Guo Li is a fast record, after all, Jin Beihai finally made a sound, which is really not easy.


    "Which means you don''t know who that person is? What is that thing? "


    "That''s right, so I collected all the things that might be relevant and put them in that box. I planned to meet him that night, and it turned out to be you."


    Without emotion, Jin Beihai continues to watch Shi Dali.


    It is also because of his words, teacher Shi has a sudden sense of enlightenment.


    He finally understood why this guy was willing to say this to himself and showed up in that position that night He thought he was the contact.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Shi is also secretly glad that if it was not for the task card that came out of his pocket, he would certainly not go to that place.


    Guo Li stopped writing, she did not write down these things, because she felt that it involved the secret of Shi Dali.


    And what she wants to keep is the secret.


    "I see..."


    After a full pause for a minute, Shi Dali nodded.


    What he wants to get from Jin Beihai has already been obtained. It turns out that the forces behind it are too mysterious, and there is not much valuable things in Jin Beihai.


    Now that the question is clear, Shi Dali gets up and intends to leave, and Guo Li naturally follows.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Jin Beihai suddenly called out to the stone."If you catch that guy, you must kill him. He is terrible..."


    As if some inexplicable request, Jin Beihai lowered his head and stopped speaking.


    Shi Dali and Guo Li looked at each other, but did not choose to answer, and then left from here.


    Almost is they just came out of this room, suddenly the other side of the summer captain rushed to the front.


    "Something happened."


    Deep voice from the summer captain''s mouth ring, let Shi Dali and Guo Li are a Leng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The one you want to see, Yang Tianlin Just died. "


    A short sentence, but let teacher Shi surprised.


    How could this happen?


    He finally found an opportunity to meet Yang Tianlin. Why did it happen at this time?


    Besides, this is the suhai public security team. How could such an accident happen easily?


    "The doctor is already checking. I''ll show you around."


    Saw the stone vigorously and Guo Li''s surprise, the summer captain thought for a while and then said.


    He also thinks that this kind of thing is incredible. Although it is the most appropriate time to keep secret at this time, considering that Shi Dali has a special ability, he may be able to find some clues.


    In this way, three people came to the room together, and sure enough, several doctors were already checking.


    Shi Dali stands beside him, even if it''s just an outline. He has determined that this person is Yang Tianlin. After all, he is familiar with this person, so he should not make a mistake.


    Standing quietly beside him, Mr. Shi also knows how to wait for the doctor''s examination results.


    Almost a few minutes later, the results came out.


    "Unknown death, all normal, no signs of trauma and poisoning, as if sudden heart failure..."


    Listening to such a report, Shi Dali''s eyebrows are tightly locked together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    He didn''t expect that things would become so complicated. Shi Dali didn''t know what to say in such a situation. However, it was obvious that his wish to ask Yang Tianlin about the situation was doomed.


    The medical staff began to retreat from here, and then captain Xia also felt that Shi Dali and Guo Li had no need to stay here.


    Mr. Shi is also the same idea, but just at this time, he noticed some special things in the corner of the room.


    A black powder!


    Without the experience of Wuji building last night, Shi Dali would not have noticed what was wrong with the black powder.


    But now the situation is different. When he saw the powder, he immediately confirmed that it was the same as the black powder left by the disappearance of the mysterious man.


    The first time close to the corner, twist the black powder in the hand, and then Shi Dali again smelled that special smell.


    Yes, it''s the same thing!


    "What is this? What''s wrong with that? "


    Guo Li and captain Xia noticed his strange behavior at the same time, so the two men asked in a voice.


    "I don''t know..."


    Mr. Shi shook his head, but he did not hide anything, because he did not know what the black powder was.


    In the same way, even if he has doubts in his heart, it only belongs to doubt. Facing Guo Li and captain Xia, this kind of doubt should be more cautious.


    Both captain Xia and Guo Li were puzzled, but they immediately arranged for someone to collect the powder. After all, such things in such a room really need to be understood


    before leaving the security team, Shi Dali talked to Guo Li twice before leaving.


    "The man named Mo ran, I''ve already helped you to investigate. I''ll let you know when I get the news."


    "Thank you. When are you going back to Anbei?"


    "Soon. I''ll call you when I get back."


    ¡­¡­


    After a very simple exchange, Mr. Shi left from here. Although Yang Tianlin felt quite uncomfortable after such a thing happened, all in all, he had an account of it.


    After calling Zhou Zilong, Shi Dali is relieved to learn that everything is going well with Ren Haoran.


    Since he has planned to let Ren Haoran and himself go to Anbei, naturally these things are to help him to consider and solve.


    Before, Mr. Shi wanted to gather a group of people to deal with Meihua village. But now with some secrets about his father, he feels that he urgently needs to continue to strengthen his strength around him.


    What is the purpose of this?


    Shi Dali himself is not clear, he just feels that the more powerful this force is, the more confident he will be in his heart.


    In the street stall bought a string of baked gluten, stone teacher pondered what has not been completed.


    Just at this time, sun Mi of Hongshi group called Yun orange.


    "Chairman? How are you doing in suhai? How was the contract with that company? "


    When the phone was connected to the other side of the line, Shi Dali finally remembered the matter and said that he always felt that something had not been done. However, because a series of changes were too fast, he didn''t think of it. Now this call is a wake-up call for him.


    "I''m going to talk about it. I''ll call you when I hear from you."


    Immediately, Mr. Shi said he was going to hang up.


    However, Yun orange is scrambling to make a voice again. Obviously, they also know what kind of character and temper the chairman is.


    "Chairman, teacher a Lang is going to start to create the next work. We..."


    Speaking of half, Yun orange stopped, obviously waiting for Shi to express his attitude.


    After all, Mr. a Lang seems to have been picked up by Shi Dali from the street. When everyone is not optimistic about it, only Shi Dali holds it as a treasure. Especially now, all the hopes of the whole Hongshi group are on him. But the first work has not been effective. So we need to prepare the second one?


    Naturally, how to make an agreement must be decided by Shi vigorously.


    "Is it? Has he started his second work? support! Offer whatever you want, and praise him! "


    Shi Dali said that BEI''ER has spirit, BEI''ER is firm!


    Yuncheng on the other end of the phone and sun ml showed a bitter smile at the same time. They had guessed that the chairman would reply like this before. Now it seems that They''re right!


    But there''s no way. Shi Dali has already said that. As the employees below, they must obey others'' wishes. Anyway, Hongshi group is his own, not his own. Let him do whatever you like!


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Shi also tried to recall what he saw in the book. The second work about a Lang was still a big seller, especially on the basis of the first one!Therefore, his mood is absolutely happy, without any affectation and affectation!


    Humming a ditty, Shi Dali plans to go to the film and television company to talk about the actor contract. However, it is also at this time that he suddenly remembers that several actors used in a Lang''s works are from suhai university where Hong Tingyu is located!


    He promised to help Hong Tingyu last night. Now he has made time to take this opportunity to ask about the situation. In any case, it can be regarded as fulfilling the wish of master Hong Ruhai, especially when he has been given such a large sum of assets.


    In this way, Mr. Shi stopped a taxi on the side of the road and went directly to suhai University.


    When he went to school in the past, Shi Dali still yearned for this university, but unfortunately his score was not enough, so he was not qualified to come here.


    Now after such a long time, you can go to other people''s side to have a look. Mr. Shi''s mood is also quite relaxed and curious.


    It is so, he did not choose to call Hong Tingyu first, although he said that he had got Hong Tingyu''s number last night.


    Entering the school, while appreciating the local conditions and customs of other people''s school, Shi Dali inquires about Hong Tingyu''s office.


    What Mr. Shi didn''t expect was that it was not easy for such a big school to inquire about a person. As a result, many people actually knew Hong Tingyu. Obviously, this beautiful teacher is quite famous in suhai University.


    Finally quite smoothly, stone vigorously knocked on the door of Hong Tingyu''s office.


    With the door opened, he also followed several teachers to see a face of consternation of Hong Tingyu.


    "Hello, Miss Hong. Do you remember me?"


    Shi Dali grinned and walked in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    For the boy in front of him, Hong Tingyu certainly won''t forget. The way he smashed the wine bottle at the fat man last night made Hong Tingyu think about it all night.


    The reason is that she is thinking about a very important question, that is, does this person know himself?


    Other teachers are a little strange, looked at Hong Tingyu, and then looked at Shi Dali.


    In a few seconds, Mr. Shi has been sitting opposite Hong Tingyu.


    "You Good


    I always think this guy has a tendency of violence, so Hong Tingyu said softly.


    After saying that, it seems to suddenly think of it and say thanks to the stone vigorously.


    "Last night, thank you."


    "It''s just a little thing. That bastard is not a thing."


    Shi Dali is quite calm, although he was thinking of stealing, but the fat man''s face is really disgusting to him.


    "So you came to school to..."


    After a little hesitation, Hong heard the rain again.


    She really doesn''t know this person at all, so he always feels strange when he stays in the office like this. Besides, this is the place where she works. It''s really uncomfortable to see so many eyes looking back and forth.


    "Well, didn''t I come to school as you said last night? It is... "


    To understand the meaning of others, Shi Dali was sensible and immediately wanted to explain it.


    Did not want to happen to be this time, the opposite desk of a teacher suddenly raised his voice to listen to the rain, this side called up.


    "Mr. Hong, the results are out, just released..."


    In this case, the other teachers in the four times also quickly turned on the computer. It seems that Hong Tingyu, including Hong Tingyu, is also on the computer. Even though they don''t care about the stone, Dali is still nearby.


    Stone teacher quite understand, at the same time, he is also vaguely guess is not with the fat head said last night that what quota has something to do?


    Sure enough, soon the other side of the teacher''s voice followed.


    "Mr. Hong, don''t be sad. Everyone knows that you must have enough strength, but you also know what the relationship between Chen Hongxin and that guy is This is the way of the world. "


    "Yes, if we didn''t choose it, we didn''t choose it. In fact, our suhai side is also very good. What are we doing in Beijing?"


    "That''s right. Be happy. It''s estimated that Chen Hongxin will be coming soon. Don''t let her see jokes."


    One after another, these teachers comforted Hong Tingyu. Hong Tingyu forced a smile and then moved his eyes away from the computer.


    "Thank you very much."


    She only said these four words, obviously she was very sad in her heart.


    As a client, she must be the most oppressive. She is the best in all aspects. How to say that the quota is also her own, but in the end, because there is some relationship between others, all the efforts are in vain?


    Unwilling, but helpless, just like the teacher said, this world ah this is it!


    "Is that the place to go to Beijing University?"


    Shi Dali has been watching it for a long time. Now he can''t help asking.


    After looking at him, Hong Tingyu remembered that Shi Dali had heard what the fat man said in the box last night, so he nodded, but he didn''t say much.


    Just as teacher Shi was going to ask again, a woman with strong make-up came in.


    "The result came out. Did you see it? Why didn''t I see Mr. Hong''s name? "


    With such a fussy tone, Shi Dali basically guessed her identity without her self introduction. There is no doubt that Chen Hongxin, who was just mentioned by several teachers, was the person who robbed Hong Tingyu''s quota.


    With these words, the woman has come to Hong Tingyu.


    "Miss Hong, what a pity You can''t go to Beijing, but you know that this kind of thing is better than your ability. It''s also true that all the people on the list are better than you, so don''t take it to heart. "


    It continues to be that odd tone, Chen said.


    Hong Tingyu''s character didn''t like to argue with others, so he showed a bitter smile and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    As a result, the woman in front of her is even more angry. Even in front of Hong Tingyu, she begins to look forward to the scene of her next study in Beijing University.


    Then, next to another old teacher can''t look down.


    "OK, go do your own work, what means to get this quota? Who doesn''t know? What big tail wolf are you carrying here? Don''t think that your uncle is the director, so you can play around. "


    Such a few merciless words, but immediately let Chen Hongxin angry.


    That looks like a different person, hands akimbo at the old teacher directly scolded.


    "What means? You old man, make yourself clear? My uncle is indeed the director. Can you manage it? Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you? "Seeing that this old colleague was slandered by Chen Hongxin because of his own affairs, Hong Tingyu also felt sorry to stand up.


    "OK, that''s it. Mr. Chen, you''d better go back."


    Facts have proved that a person who is throwing things can''t hear what others say, especially when Chen Hongxin looks at Hong Tingyu again.


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic. I hate you. I took the quota. What can you do with me? If you have the ability, go to the headmaster''s side and tell him. Anyway, the list is being publicized, and no one is stopping you! What''s the matter with inciting others to target me


    With her eyes widened, the woman has already made no secret of her arrogance.


    The other teachers couldn''t look down, but there was no way. Hong Tingyu stood opposite her, his face was pale.


    Chen Hongxin is more and more proud.


    "Am I right? Do you have the principal''s phone number? If not, I''ll call you now! "


    This woman, clearly, is aggressive.


    After shaking her fist, Hong Tingyu tried to calm down her emotions. She knew that she could not fight Chen Hongxin, so there was no need to make a phone call. The final result must be that she suffered a loss.


    She knew very well that this was not cowardice, but a compromise after seeing it clearly.


    However, no one thought that when Hong was so silent, Shi Dali, who had been a passer-by, suddenly made a sound.


    "Well, ask clearly. You can go to study for this kind of goods. It''s really ridiculous."


    Seriously, Mr. Shi is quite real.


    But after his words, instead of waiting for Hong to listen to Yu, Chen Hongxin laughs directly.


    "The old headmaster is close to retirement. He has ignored many things. Do you really think Hong Tingyu can have his phone?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Obviously, Chen Hongxin was deliberately mocking Hong Tingyu before, but the fact is that she now says that the old principal has been in poor health in the past two years, so there is no way to supervise some management affairs of the school one by one. Otherwise, Chen Hongxin would not have been in such a state of lawlessness.


    She said that kind of words, on the one hand, she was confident that Hong Tingyu did not dare to make this call, but on the other hand, few people really knew the number.


    Mr. Shi was stunned. He thought that suhai university should be a place with high-level talents, but he didn''t want to meet such a wonderful flower.


    But also so, Shi Dali really made up his mind to make this call.


    "Forget it. Let''s go out and talk."


    Hong Tingyu worried that Shi Dali would make any unexpected action under his impulse and cause trouble, so he took the initiative to dissuade him.


    Chen Hongxin looked up and down at Mr. Shi and snorted coldly.


    "Is this your boyfriend? I have no vision. Looking for such a person Is anger useful? If you have the ability, ask the headmaster to give her the quota! "


    Between and disdain.


    The same is to look at her again, but teacher Shi calmed down.


    "What''s the name of your headmaster? Where are you from? "


    Since I''m going to make this call, I''m sure I have to find out the identity of others first. So Mr. Shi asked Hong Tingyu directly.


    Hong listens to the rain to see that Shi Dali has been stronger, and understands that it is no use to stop him at this time. After thinking about it, he tells the truth.


    "Our headmaster''s name is Zhu Gongyu. He is from Beijing."


    "Never heard of it?"


    Mr. Shi frowned slightly. He really didn''t hear the name.


    Standing next to him, Chen Hongxin found it very interesting, and his face was full of laughter.


    After a moment, she just ignored the phone call.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and without waiting for the speaker, Shi Dali quickly took the lead in making a voice.


    "How are you, teacher?"


    Yes, this call went directly to Beijing. After all, Shi Dali''s teacher is only one person, that is Mr. Leshan.


    Speaking of, since the last separation, Shi Dali only made two phone calls with the old man, so he is a little guilty at the moment.


    "Good. When will you come to Beijing? I told your two elder martial brothers about you two days ago


    Leshan is in a good mood. Obviously, he likes his little apprentice from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''ll be there when I have a chance. I''ll miss you."


    Shi Dali made a quick voice. He was very moved. After all, the elder Leshan still thought about his disciple at such an age. This kind of kindness can''t be forgotten casually.


    "It doesn''t matter. Do your own work well. If you have anything, just tell me. You''re welcome."


    Then Leshan asked.


    To say that the old gentleman is really for Shi Dali''s sake, he is obviously aware that Shi Dali may have something to help, so he takes the initiative to put it forward.


    "Then I''ll tell the teacher you''re welcome. Do you know a man named Zhu Gongyu?"


    I heard that the president of suhai University was from Beijing, so Shi Dali thought Leshan might know about it, so he had such a call.


    "Xiaozhu? I know. He''s your brother''s student


    As a result, Leshan agreed at random.


    This, on the contrary, let the stone teacher at the end of the phone confused.


    Master brother''s student?


    When he was a teacher in Leshan before, Shi Dali clearly remembered the scene when those people called him "little martial uncle". However, Shi Dali thought it might be the scene at that time. Now he is really surprised to hear this.


    The president of suhai University, nearly 60 years old, turned out to be his master brother''s student?


    So what is your master brother''s identity?


    "That Really? I have some problems in suhai University, so I want to talk to others. "


    A little pause, Shi Dali continued to make a sound.


    "Well, you are in suhai university now, aren''t you? Tell me the exact location. I''ll tell you, master brother, and let Xiao Zhu pass by. "


    Leshan''s tone is still very casual. In fact, there are not many people and things that could have made him care about with his talent and level. What''s more, it''s related to his little apprentice, so it''s really nothing to make a phone call.


    "I''m in the general office of building 7 Teacher, is this too troublesome? It''s a phone call. "


    Always feel not quite adapt, so Shi Dali did not resist to say a word.


    "No problem. I''ll ask your elder brother. Just wait."


    Leshan master''s tone is very firm. He opened his mouth for the first time. As a teacher, he must not be allowed to have any accidents.In this way, the phone hung up, and then Shi vigorously looked at the opposite group of people''s eyes slightly pause.


    "How about it? Finished the call? Did you get the headmaster''s number


    Chen Hongxin, who is still full of sarcasm, took the lead in speaking and then sat down in a chair with great interest.


    "Don''t worry. It''s all small things. There''s no need to be angry with her."


    Hong Tingyu worried that Shi Dali would be embarrassed, so he also followed with a word of comfort.


    Although she met Shi Dali by chance, this young man really helped her. Now she continues to get into trouble because of herself. She really doesn''t want to.


    "Don''t worry, principal Zhu will be here soon. Let''s wait."


    Facing the rain, he said with a smile.


    He knew that no matter where the president of suhai University was, he would surely arrive here as long as he called out.


    In this regard, he is quite confident.


    Then, because of teacher Shi''s words, the whole office was silent.


    Almost all the people are staring at him, as if they are looking at a ghost. Obviously, this sentence just scared the big guy.


    But immediately, Chen Hongxin began to laugh, almost back and forth.


    "I''ve seen bragging. I''ve never seen bragging like you. Will headmaster Zhu come here right away? Who do you think you are? I haven''t seen the headmaster in the past two years. You just call me when you open your mouth. It''s really windy. You can say anything out of your mouth even if you don''t want it! "


    Without any polite meaning, Chen Hongxin''s words are full of sarcasm.


    Hong Tingyu''s face is very embarrassed. She is willing to believe Shi Dali emotionally, but for what Shi Dali said I really can''t show my support.


    Because no matter what you think, it''s impossible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    In the face of these questioning eyes, Shi Dali said nothing more.


    Because he also knows that it''s just a waste of time to explain more to these people. Now he has to wait.


    Although he has never met the president of suhai University, there is no doubt that he will come and will come!


    "I''m going out of my way to class today. I''ll just wait here to see you brag. If president Zhu comes, I''ll ask him to cancel my place, OK?"


    Chen Hongxin''s face was full of complacency, as if she had never been so complacent in her life.


    Shi Dali is Hong Tingyu''s boyfriend. Now these two people say such ridiculous things, so she will not miss this opportunity.


    Still did not look at her, Shi Dali instead gave himself a glass of water, and then talked with Hong Tingyu.


    "I heard that your old mother has been sick all the time?"


    This is what Shi Dali heard when they were chatting last night. Although he said that he didn''t want to think about how old Hong Ruhai owed his romantic debt, in terms of logic, Hong Tingyu''s mother should be Hong Ruhai''s wife and his real wife.


    "My mother is indeed infected with some diseases. She has been hospitalized frequently in the past two years. The old man''s health is not as good as before. I thought that if I could go to Beijing for further study, I would take her to Beijing to see a doctor..."


    As for Shi Dali, he was not as alert as he had just met, so Hong Tingyu didn''t hide anything at the moment. All these things were told in full.


    Shi Dali listened carefully, and then thought whether it was over to see the old man again. There was no superfluous idea in everything. It was to fulfill Hong Ruhai''s will.


    When they are chatting like this, the others in the office are waiting for the end of the farce like Chen Hongxin.


    How can I be sure that I will not make a choice when I wait for the headmaster?


    About ten minutes later, Chen Hongxin had no patience, so she got up from her chair again.


    "I don''t care what you two talk about, but why hasn''t the principal come? You won''t let me wait until tomorrow, will you


    Staring at Shi Dali, this woman is quite mean.


    The conversation with Hong Tingyu is so interrupted that Shi Dali finally looks at Chen Hongxin.


    Just as he was about to speak, there was a loud noise of footsteps outside the door.


    The big guy was stunned, obviously did not respond.


    Then, Hula group of people rushed in from the door. They were so anxious and flustered that Chen Hongxin was completely stunned.


    In particular, Chen Hongxin saw his chief uncle for the first time, and then he saw the headmaster with gray hair.


    Yes, it is Zhu Gongyu. Many people in suhai University have seen the portrait of president Zhu!


    Maybe in the last two years, because of the frequent illness, principal Zhu looks a little old, but it must be right.


    "Headmaster, you..."


    In a daze, Chen Hongxin couldn''t turn around.


    However, Zhu did not pay any attention to him at all. He only took a glance from the office and spoke carefully.


    "I don''t know who Little martial uncle? "


    Little martial uncle three words out, originally still confused people suddenly realized, it is a big man, no wonder the headmaster will come here in such a hurry!


    However, they were all surprised.


    What kind of identity is president Zhu? What kind of identity does he call someone? What is the identity of the other party?


    Many things even without a specific result and answer, but think about it in the mind is enough to make people scared, especially after Chen Hongxin heard Shi Dali''s voice.


    "You are president Zhu, right? My name is Shi Dali. I am a disciple of Mr. Leshan. "


    Take the initiative to step forward, Shi Dali this time seems quite natural.


    In particular, when he said these words from his mouth, he did not have the slightest intention of imposing younger generations on president Zhu.


    I can''t help it. His teacher is Mr. Leshan. The headmaster Zhu on the opposite side looks very old and has a different identity. But he is only a disciple of his master brother.


    Today''s Mr. Shi also knows that identity and seniority can''t be confused, especially now that his identity does not represent him alone. In a sense, he represents his teacher, Mr. Leshan.


    Sure enough, as Shi Dali explained his identity, Zhu immediately bowed to Shi Dali.


    "I don''t know when you come here. It''s really rude. If it wasn''t for the teacher''s phone call, I still know nothing about it."


    Zhu Xiaoxiao is very happy. He knows his teacher and Mr. Leshan''s identity clearly, so he knows more than anyone else how terrible resources Shi Dali can mobilize.And this kind of understanding of him, perhaps Shi Dali himself is not.


    All along, Mr. Shi''s idea is very simple. When he was worshipped by Mr. Leshan, he also felt that it was fate. It was only the first time that he used his identity to do anything.


    Of course, when the two of them talk and laugh in the office, the others are completely stupid.


    Chen Hongxin, in particular, was pale and almost fell to the ground.


    This woman now only feels the roar from her ears to her brain. That kind of feeling can''t even be described in words!


    Hong Tingyu''s boyfriend It''s Zhu''s junior uncle?


    And he really called president Zhu to come here. How terrible is this?


    She has just been so reckless to provoke people, but also said those stupid words


    His body trembles slightly, and Chen Hongxin feels that he has completely despair. Especially after a conversation, principal Zhu begins to ask shi Dali why he came here.


    "Well, this teacher Hong is a friend of mine. It''s said that our school has a place to go to Beijing for further study, but it seems that there is something fishy in the selection process, so her place has been squeezed out by this teacher Chen Hongxin. So I want you to see if there is such a thing?"


    Shi Dali didn''t mean to be polite at all. After all, this was his purpose, and there was nothing to avoid.


    Poop!


    The next moment, Chen Hongxin finally fell to the ground.


    Following her, her uncle in charge was also struck by lightning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    I came here in a hurry with headmaster Zhu before. The director didn''t think it had anything to do with him. Even when he saw Chen Hongxin, he thought it was just an accident.


    As a result, who could have thought that fate was so strange that trouble would come to him after a circle.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? "


    Zhu''s face immediately became serious and looked at several other leaders around him.


    In the face of Shi Dali, he is amiable and a little martial uncle, but now the situation is not the same as before.


    "Headmaster, there should be some misunderstanding in this. Our quota has been carefully evaluated, and there will be absolutely no taint in it."


    Chen Hongxin''s uncle was the first to speak at this time. Obviously, he also knew that if he didn''t speak for himself at this time, it would be really troublesome.


    Chen Hongxin, who just got up from the ground, nodded repeatedly.


    At this moment, her uncle was clearly her only hope.


    "By the way, president Zhu may not know? This director should be Mr. Chen''s uncle. "


    With a smile, Mr. Shi said calmly.


    And this time, principal Zhu''s look is more and more severe.


    "And such things? The quota is temporarily withdrawn. In addition, director Li and Chen Hongxin are all suspended for investigation. They will resume their work after the investigation is clear. The specific quota must be given to qualified teachers Is this teacher Hong? "


    He didn''t need to discuss anything with anyone at all. Zhu Gongyu made a decision to deal with it directly.


    Chen Hongxin and her uncle are as pale as ashes, but this time there is nothing to say. Obviously, the headmaster has made up his mind. It is basically impossible for them to change.


    As for Mr. Zhu, he turned his eyes to Hong Tingyu, with a smile on his face.


    "My name is Hong Tingyu."


    Hong listens to the rain quickly, she is also the first time close contact with the school principal, the heart is really a little excited and nervous.


    In fact, for the scene in front of him, Hong Tingyu still has an unreal feeling.


    Shi Dali only said that the headmaster would come. Who could have thought that it was true!


    Incredible, really incredible!


    "Mr. Hong, I think it''s very good. Mr. Wang, you are responsible for the determination of the quota. We must make the results stand the test of everyone. This is our work and our duty."


    As soon as he turned around, Zhu Gongyu had redistributed his work.


    Immediately, the headmaster Wang nodded and agreed, and the matter was officially settled.


    Later, president Zhu invited Shi Dali to his office, but Mr. Shi refused.


    He also knew that it would be good to take this opportunity to get in touch with the principal Zhu. However, people came here only in the face of Mr. Leshan and master brother, so it was useless for Shi Dali to say so much.


    Headmaster Zhu is also very insightful. It can be seen that Shi Dali''s attention should be on Hong Tingyu, so after a brief chat, he exchanged contact information with each other and left.


    He only said that there was anything Shi Dali could contact him, but in fact, such a sentence was quite enough.


    When they left the office, it was quiet.


    A group of teachers who witnessed the scene just like that, some went to class, some left on their own initiative.


    The headmaster''s younger martial uncle is really amazing, so people want to chat with Hong Tingyu now. It''s really inappropriate for them to stay here.


    Looking at the other teachers leave in a hurry, Hong Tingyu is a little embarrassed.


    She and Shi Dali really met by chance. Obviously, these teachers and Chen Hongxin all think Shi Dali is her boyfriend.


    However, due to a rather strange psychology, Hong Tingyu did not explain anything, or she did not have a chance to explain. She and Shi Dali were left in the room.


    "That Thank you very much


    Growing up in an extremely harsh environment, Hong Tingyu seldom experienced the warmth of care from others. At this time, it is very rare for her to feel this stone carving.


    "We are friends! Ha ha, it''s a piece of cake! Besides, I''ll ask you for help


    Shi Dali grinned. Although he said he didn''t know what Hong Tingyu had experienced in the past, it was understandable and predictable to think about it.


    As their mother and daughter, Hong Ruhong had never lived in such a miserable place.


    So it''s very deliberate, Shi Dali wants to make the atmosphere between each other more cheerful.


    "You can tell me something. As long as I can help, I will never refuse."Hong Tingyu is because Shi Dali''s words have become very serious. Now she feels that she owes Shi Dali a lot. So if he needs to do something by himself, he is bound to do it within his ability.


    "It''s not so complicated. I remember there should be a film and Television College in your school, right? There are several children who have participated in a film of our company. I want to sign them, but I find that they have been fished by a film and television company in advance... "


    Today I came here just for this, so Shi Dali and Hong Tingyu didn''t hide anything. They told the whole story all over again.


    When he finished, Hong Tingyu nodded.


    "I''ve heard about it. In fact, it''s not a secret in the circle of teachers and students. Those film and television companies are so bad that they force their children to sign contracts by bribing them to sign contracts while they don''t understand anything and want to become famous. In fact, if only one of them can make a name, they will be able to make a profit, Others want to get ahead, but they can''t get rid of them.... "


    Hong Tingyu is a school teacher after all, so these things are clearer than Shi Dali.


    After listening carefully, Mr. Shi''s face was filled with anger.


    These bastards are really bad. They are eating human blood steamed bread. No wonder they open their mouths to Shi Dali lion on the phone. Obviously, this kind of thing is not the first time to do it, so they are so familiar.


    "Well, can you contact the students? I want to talk to them face to face. To be honest As long as the film of our company is shown, they will be on fire! "


    Speaking of the end, quite a bit rusty, Mr. Shi said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Is it? Then I would like to congratulate you in advance


    Hong Tingyu also chuckled, she and Shi Dali are no conflict of interest, so to hear this is also from the heart of happiness.


    In fact, if you change people, Shi Dali really dare not say so.


    Because it''s confidential!


    What Mr. Shi hasn''t realized is that his confidence in a Lang and the movie "super treasure bag" are basically well known, but No one believes him!


    "Ha ha, when it''s on, I''ll invite you to the cinema."


    After a drink, Shi Dali joked.


    "You wait a moment. I''ll call the teacher over there to get in touch with him. There is a teacher in the film and Television Academy who has a good relationship with me. She should be able to get in touch with the students."


    Hong has already dialed the number.


    This matter is really the same as Shi Dali said before. It''s easy.


    However, he always feels that he owes other people''s favor, so Hong Tingyu wants to do it as well as possible.


    Soon her phone call ended. As expected, everything went smoothly. The teacher had already contacted several students and asked Shi Dali and Hong Tingyu to go to their college together.


    Immediately, the two went down to the south of the campus.


    Along the way, Hong Tingyu and Shi Dali talked a lot about their school, including history and architecture, as well as some interesting stories.


    Said, stone teacher intentionally or unintentionally talked about her father.


    "Your mother is very ill, and your father?"


    Pretending that he didn''t know anything, Shi vigorously made a voice, but after that he was a little nervous.


    In Hong Ruhai''s last words, he only said that he hoped the heirs of the property could help Hong Tingyu and her daughter. Although he didn''t mention that he wanted his daughter to know what his father meant, Shi Dali could guess that this must be what he wanted to see most, but because of his guilt and apology, he couldn''t open his mouth.


    So now Mr. Shi thinks that if he can, he will tell them the truth of the matter, even if Hongshi group and those properties are handed over to Hong Tingyu, he is willing.


    On the one hand, it should be someone else''s. after all, Hong Tingyu got it better than Hongye and his son.


    On the other hand, Shi Dali is really rich now!


    In fact, one of the most important aspects of his lack of funds is a few billion yuan.


    The money was unthinkable in the past, but it doesn''t seem to be of much use now.


    However, to let Hong Tingyu know the existence of her father, the most important thing is her attitude, which is why Shi Dali actively mentioned that he wanted to explore.


    "My father had never seen it before, and my mother said he had abandoned us, not to mention it."


    It''s very casual. Hong Tingyu just said that.


    Immediately, Shi Dali stopped the topic, because he saw that Hong Tingyu didn''t want to continue to talk more.


    So they went on and saw the front of the film and Television Academy building. Suddenly, there was a commotion around them.


    "Come on, help!"


    "Help


    "Who is that? What do you think? "


    "Hurry over and have a look. I''m going to jump off the building!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the sound of chaos and the sound of footsteps around, Shi Dali and Hong Tingyu moved forward immediately. Almost at the same time, they saw a solitary shadow on the roof.


    Because of the distance, we can only see that it is a girl.


    Full of 13 layers of height, her location as long as a little careless down, that is broken bones!


    Why do students jump from buildings here?


    For a short time, Shi Dali and Hong Tingyu did not care to think and communicate with each other, and ran to the other side at the same time.


    In fact, from a professional point of view, they are all teachers.


    Therefore, as teachers, they do not want to see students make such a choice, if possible, it must be desperate to block.


    "Get out of the way, all back!"


    By the time they got there, more than a dozen teachers were keeping order, while others were already upstairs.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Shi Dali makes a sound directly, and he doesn''t care about anything else. Anyway, he just wants to find out the specific reason.


    After all, if you want to save people, you should at least understand why the girl wants to be short-sighted.


    Otherwise, if it is really wrong, then in the concept of ordinary people, but there is no salvation.


    "She is a senior female student in the film and Television College. I heard that she was hit by something in her heart. She has been sitting there for ten minutes. People from the school security office came immediately and the fire brigade informed her. But now she is in a very unstable mood. No one knows what she will do next..."Although I don''t know the identity of Shi Dali, I saw him coming with Mr. Hong Tingyu, so others immediately explained.


    Listening to these words at the same time, Shi Dali''s eyes have been staring at the girl, the whole person''s breath has become extremely fierce.


    "Do you have a horn? Or should we hurry up? Don''t let her jump


    Hong Tingyu''s face of anxiety, life is so precious, looking at a fresh life really disappeared in front of his eyes, no one can be calm.


    "It''s too late. She''s going to jump. Let the others step back!"


    But almost is her words just finished, suddenly stone vigorously fierce voice.


    His words startled several other teachers, but they also immediately noticed that the girl who had been sitting on the roof of the building had already stood up. It seemed as if Shi Dali had said it. She had planned to give up.


    "Back up, back up!"


    Other teachers immediately yelled again. Now there are a lot of students gathered around. If the girl above jumps down and causes other accidents, it will be a greater disaster.


    "She jumped!"


    Suddenly, there was a scream.


    Then, under the gaze of the public, the girl had already jumped out of the roof.


    Hong listened to the rain and they were so desperate that many people even closed their eyes and did not dare to look.


    But almost at the same time, a figure leaped up from the ground and stepped on the fence beside the window. Unexpectedly, it was facing the girl who fell down.


    That kind of feeling, really fast as lightning, even as if less than a breath of time, is out of thin air to hold the girl in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Shua!


    All they heard was a shock. With the shadow leaning against the uncle next to the building, they jumped up again, and then stepped on the fence of the window sill again, and then they turned around and fell to the ground.


    There were nearly a thousand people around, but there was no sound at the moment. It was obvious that what had just happened had impacted the cognition in everyone''s brain.


    "It was a Are they gods? "


    At the same time, all the men''s eyes were in an uproar.


    Mr. Shi is not concerned about these, in just that case, he can think of the only way is his own.


    There is no doubt that if they do not choose to hand, then now the girl has become a corpse, watching a girl end her life like this, Shi Dali certainly will not allow it.


    "You Can you fly? "


    At the moment, the confused Hong Tingyu finally made a dull voice, which obviously represented all the people''s doubts in their hearts.


    "Just jump higher Let''s see what''s going on with this kid first. "


    There is no way to express the concept of a Wulin master clearly at this moment. However, if you look at the girl in her arms, she has fallen into a coma, so Shi Dali is just changing the topic.


    Immediately, several teachers gathered around.


    "Send it to the school hospital."


    It was suggested that there was a car driving over there, and all kinds of things would be sent into the car.


    "She should have just been frightened, so she fainted for a short time. After a rest, she would be OK."


    This bit of stone strength is quite sure, after all, he jumped up at the first time, and did not let the girl suffer any impact and collision, so I think there will be no big problem.


    When a group of people were talking like this, a female teacher nearby chatted with Hong Tingyu.


    "Mr. Hong, do you think that some students are looking for cooperation? Where is it? I''m really scared to death. LAN ruokan you mentioned on the phone is the girl who just jumped out of the building! "


    After saying that, Shi Dali also immediately turned his head.


    Just because he was too nervous, he didn''t care. Now when he heard the teacher speak, he suddenly remembered.


    That''s right. That''s the heroine of ruolang!


    The idea and this, teacher Shi is incomparably lucky, thanks to let himself to meet, if the girl here to end their own life, it can be a huge loss ah!


    It is not only a loss for her, but also a huge loss for the whole Hongshi group and herself, but also for a Lang!


    "Mr. Shi Dali, he is here. He just saved the girl This is Miss Gao. "


    Hong Tingyu is also surprised, and immediately introduces Shi Dali to the female teacher.


    We had a brief chat. According to the previous plan, Shi Dali was going to talk with the actors under the introduction of the teacher Gao. In fact, he wanted to know what the contracts they had signed before.


    However, when such a thing happened, the plan naturally had some changes, especially Mr. Shi, who was really concerned about the situation of LAN ruokang.


    This teacher Gao is also very insightful. She understands what Shi Dali is thinking. She takes him to the school hospital and informs other students to come and see. Of course, she won''t leave during the whole process.


    Before graduation, these students did not enter the society after all, so as a teacher, she must accompany them, also for them in case.


    This is understandable. Anyway, the cooperation he intends to discuss with these students is serious, so there is nothing to hide.


    Hong Tingyu had some understanding of Shi Dali''s purpose and naturally expressed his full support.


    So soon in a classroom next to the hospital, Shi Dali saw the six children in front of him. These were all the actors selected by a Lang at the beginning. They should have been seven, but because LAN ruokang was still in the hospital, there were six of them left.


    Seeing Shi Dali, the six students are a little cramped, which is obviously very different from the people in the society who have experienced touching, climbing and rolling.


    "Don''t be nervous. My name is Shi Dali, the chairman of Hongshi group. Our company will have a film coming out recently, and you are all acting as the main creators..."


    With a smile, Shi Dali gives a brief explanation to the students in front of him.


    After hearing a Lang''s name, several people immediately thought about it. In fact, a Lang didn''t pay them much at the beginning. The big guy also took the whole script as an opportunity to exercise. Now Shi Dali reminds them of it.


    "Because of some publicity needs of the company, our company wants to sign you here..."


    Continue, Shi Dali said his purpose.I didn''t think it was his words. After that, the expressions of several children on the opposite side, including the teacher Gao, were not very good-looking.


    "Mr. Shi, do you know why LAN ruokan jumped out of the building?"


    Suddenly, Mr. Gao looked at Shi and asked.


    This question came a little inexplicable, so Shi Dali immediately froze for a moment, and then shook his head.


    "It''s all because of the contracts signed by these children with brilliant film and television company! At that time, they were cajoled into signing a contract by brilliant company. Now they are about to graduate. They find that they have a higher chance to terminate the contract. They find that this is impossible! Their whole life is almost destroyed by that damned contract. They have to arrange everything and listen to them LAN ruokan can''t stand this kind of attack, so he chose to commit suicide. "


    The more teacher Gao said it, the more angry she felt. Even a girl nearby cried directly.


    The outburst of this emotion has obviously been suppressed for a long time. In fact, the whole brilliant film and the contract are like stones on their hearts, making them breathless. After years of learning art, it is hard to find that they have become someone else''s puppet. This kind of blow can hardly be described by words!


    "Isn''t this a overlord contract? Has the final say been made by them?


    His eyes widened. Shi Dali did know about the signing of the brilliant film and television contract. Originally, he came for this, but he didn''t expect that the other party had been rampant and domineering to this extent.


    "Put it in black and white. In previous years, there were a lot of lawsuits against them, but in the end they were all settled We keep reminding the students, but they still fall behind. "


    Mr. Gao shook his head gently, which was helpless and full of heartache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Few people pay attention to this kind of thing. Many people only see the brilliance of a few lotus flowers, but they don''t know that many children who want to dream eventually become victims.


    In a film and Television College of Nuo University, many students graduate every year. Not everyone can afford a lawyer, and not everyone is willing to work hard with film and television companies. That requires great courage and courage. Most people are actually unknown.


    Maybe it''s for face, maybe it''s for other things. In a word, there are too few students who can be treated fairly After all, they are vulnerable groups.


    "It''s extremely arrogant


    For the first time, Shi Dali was really surprised and angry when he understood the details.


    If you think about the girl named LAN ruokan, you will feel that this brilliant film and TV is just like eating people and not spitting bones.


    "Mr. Shi, what do you mean by the contract?"


    Mr. Gao mentioned this topic again with a change in her voice. After all, they have seen more people. In fact, they are the same type of people as brilliant film and television.


    "Let me be blunt. The contract of Hongshi group lasts for five years. These students can pay millions to tens of millions of dollars a year. You can rest assured about that."


    Quite happy, said Shi Dali directly.


    In fact, he has made an account of all these, especially Yun Cheng and sun ml have already come up with specific signing plans, so even so, the expected revenue of the whole Hongshi group is enough to make a lot of money.


    Of course, this expectation is only the expectation of Shi Dali.


    Originally, the opposite teacher Gao and his students were skeptical. When they heard this, they were really shocked and speechless.


    It''s true that there are a lot of rich bosses these days, but it''s very rare for people to have too much money. It''s really frightening to know that these are just students who can''t even be regarded as beginners. It''s really frightening to say that their annual salary is one million to ten million.


    "But our present contract He''s already tied to death. "


    Someone suddenly said, suddenly big guys are from surprise into loss, before that girl''s eyes are red again, full of despair.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to them about it."


    A wave of hand, Shi Dali is quite resolute.


    Originally, this is the purpose of his coming to suhai, so there is no conflict at all. Now let''s communicate with these students in advance, and it''s also a precaution in advance to understand other people''s ideas. Now it seems that he has no scruples, as long as he finishes the brilliant film and television.


    As for the means to deal with them, Mr. Shi originally intended to talk about morality and morality, but now it seems unnecessary.


    This group of bastards who eat human blood steamed bread are absolutely dead, so it is necessary to take some extreme measures.


    Mr. Gao and several students are full of incredible joy. The feeling is as if Shi Dali was sent by God to save them. The language can''t describe that mood.


    "Mr. Shi, as long as you can help bring the contract back, I thank you for the children and their families."


    With a deep bow, Miss Gao expressed her attitude, and the other children followed.


    "Come on, wait for me."


    Quite a little impatient, Shi Dali got up, left a word, turned and left.


    Hong Tingyu looks around and then follows. She doesn''t know what Shi Dali is going to do, but such a posture is dangerous.


    "What are you going to do?"


    From the film and Television Academy, Hong Tingyu asked.


    She is also very normal care, after all, Shi Dali''s temper is more irritable, in case of impulse to do something irreparable can be troublesome.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Quite frank, said Shi Dali.


    In his extreme anger, he thought about whether to launch a bomb directly to kill those grandchildren, but now he calmed down a little and found that this idea was just a pig''s brain.


    Let''s not say where we can get the bomb, but we can say that dropping the bomb itself is not very reasonable.


    Therefore, in this case, things must be carefully considered.


    "Why don''t you call first? Ask them if there is any possibility of consultation? "


    Hong Tingyu was worried about this, so he said quickly.


    Not to mention, she put forward this idea to make Shi Dali feel very good, already know what these students mean, so it is necessary to test the attitude of brilliant film and television again.


    So he sat on the chair next to him, and Mr. Shi dialed out according to the previous number.


    Soon, the call was put through.


    "The chairman of Hongshi group? Ha ha ha We''ve been waiting for a fight. "


    Obviously, he knew the number of Shi Dali, so there was a laugh and said at the same time."What about the contract I told you before?"


    Knowing clearly what these bastards are talking about, Shi Dali doesn''t want to be hypocritical. He simply asks in a voice.


    "Oh Our manager said that the future of those artists is limitless, so the current price is 100 million. Would you like to bid? "


    Quite elated, he said in a voice.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali almost threw out his mobile phone.


    "100 million? Why don''t you grab it? Believe it or not, I ruined your company? Son of a bitch


    No longer can''t help it. Shi Dali scolds directly. He is really stimulated by the other party''s no bottom line.


    "Ha ha, smashed our company? Don''t think that you Hongshi group has a little foundation in Anbei, so you can do it in suhai. What''s the background of our brilliant company? You can''t even enter the door of our company


    At this time, the other party''s attitude also changed, and the irony in the tone was not concealed.


    "Have you finished? You wait for me. "


    "Wait, wait, wait for the big fight. If you have the ability, you can do less than compare. I''m waiting for you to smash our company!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the phone hung up, Mr. Shi suddenly felt that this scene was like a primary school student''s appointment. It was really out of style.


    But if you think about it, why do you care?


    These bastards, it''s not worth beating!


    As a martial arts master, Mr. Shi thinks that he can fight at least ten, so it''s worth fighting.


    But on second thought, what if there were a lot of people coming?


    Besides, after smashing their company, don''t you want to lose money? Isn''t it a pity?


    "Do you know if there is any way to smash their company and still be safe? I''m sure it''s a better idea than a primary school teacher! "


    Turning his head, teacher Shi looks at Hong Tingyu and asks.


    As for Hong listening to the rain, he was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    As a teacher, there are many people who have doubts to ask her, but Hong Tingyu is a little unprepared to come to such a question.


    "Mr. Shi, what are you going to do?"


    A little nervous, Hong Tingyu looks at Shi Dali and asks.


    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Seeing the appearance of Hong Tingyu, Shi Dali immediately laughed.


    After all, he is a teacher, but himself Er, although she is also a teacher, the situation is different, so I guess I am smarter than her.


    "Mr. Shi, don''t be impulsive."


    Although the relationship between Shi Dali and each other is not very familiar, but because of the gratitude in the heart, Hong Tingyu does not want Shi Dali to commit danger.


    "Don''t worry about this man The most calm. "


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi showed considerable confidence in himself.


    But when he turned his head, he still murmured in his heart We must blow up this son of a bitch company, otherwise we are really unhappy.


    Later, it happened that Hong Tingyu had a class, and Shi Dali also separated from her. However, before leaving, Mr. Shi wanted to go to Hong Tingyu''s home address. His plan was to wait until the task at hand was finished to see Hong Tingyu''s mother.


    After leaving suhai University, Mr. Shi turns around and plans to discuss with Ren Haoran. After all, the boy''s identity is special, and maybe he can enlighten himself.


    Walking on the road, Shi Dali found that it was close to noon, so it was completely because of a relatively normal physiological reaction. Following him, he chose a noodle shop in the alley.


    Inside, looking around, there are almost a dozen people eating noodles.


    "There are still a lot of people. I guess it tastes good..."


    Murmured in the mouth, Shi Dali immediately looked at the price list posted beside.


    Just thinking about what to eat, suddenly the roll gate of the noodle shop snapped down.


    With the huge crash sound in the room, all the diners threw away their chopsticks, and they all stood up, including the back chef. Several chefs rushed out with kitchen knives.


    The scene seems to be frozen in general, Shi Dali standing in the middle, brain melon seeds buzzing.


    What is this?


    How about making a movie?


    With his mouth open, Mr. Shi didn''t know what to say. When he was thinking about it, he saw nearly 20 people kneeling down on the ground in front of him. In particular, the man with a big head like the boss of the shop almost killed him with his head in his head. Shi Dali was shivering because of the solid movement.


    "After the earthquake, Gaogang is surrounded by beautiful western mountains, with its gate facing the sea and the three rivers flowing for thousands of years See chief helmsman


    Then, the sound of Qi Shushu rings, making Shi Dali''s eyes black.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    With that, the shop owner knocked his head on the floor again, and let Mr. Shi take a breath again.


    Then the scene almost stopped for about ten seconds, and he couldn''t help it. Shi Dali made a little embarrassed voice.


    "What I''m just eating noodles. Do you recognize the wrong person? "


    Bang!


    The voice just fell, the pompous head man is a head bump down, make Shi Dali almost toward him also kneel down.


    "The helmsman is able to meet us again today. It''s because our ancestors have a spirit in heaven. Now it''s time for us to face the crisis of life and death. Please take your brothers to kill the powerful enemies and be proud of the world!"


    On the other side, an old man said in a loud voice, listening to Shi Dali''s confusion.


    You just don''t come in?


    How did you become the commander-in-chief of the Fengyun club? Also open mouth to kill strong enemies, proud of the lake?


    This is too much Wangzai milk. Are you drunk?


    Of course, with the pengtou man bumping his head again, Mr. Shi couldn''t carry on with such a stalemate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you must have admitted your mistake. I really just came in to eat a bowl of noodles. I promise the ancestors of Fengyun society that this will never be wrong! So let me go, I won''t eat noodles What''s more, can you stop kowtowing? If you knock again, you will die here. "


    After saying that, Mr. Shi himself was moved by himself.


    But the next moment Bang!


    The disheveled man was hit by another big head.


    "The helmsman is abandoning us? How can the sacred fire order handed down by our ancestors be wrong? We all have already felt it. Why don''t you admit it? "


    The old man continued to make a sound, and his words were full of obstinacy. After that, he suddenly raised a long black object in his hand, just like a rectangular solar panel.


    With his action, other people around him are also quite active, but the man with a shaggy head makes another noise, and then continues to lie on the ground."I don''t know what kind of torch order you are! Do you really want to read the letter What is this thing? "


    Quite helpless, Shi energetically tried to explain, and with this sentence, he really turned his trouser pocket over. The next moment, he took out another huge solar panel from the pocket, and stood in the same place completely disordered.


    "Welcome the return of the commander in chief, the order of the holy fire reappears in the world, and the scene that millions of brothers of Fengyun society are looking forward to finally appears. Thank God..."


    The old man was very excited. When he said this, the other people also cried together. This time, the pengtou man made three loud sounds, bang bang!


    To say the least, Mr. Shi has an extremely difficult feeling. He basically doesn''t have to guess where the solar panels come from. There is no doubt that the disorder caused by the upgrading of Pocket God.


    But what is the holy fire order?


    Another study of the so-called induction system, Shi Dali almost sat on the ground with both legs soft, which is a solar panel with the positioning function of mobile phone.


    "The chief helmsman will unite the whole world for generations to come."


    Coldly, the old man called again.


    So they continue to maintain a high degree of unity, a group of people shout in unison, let Shi Dali stand in the middle, full of bitterness.


    When others go out to eat bowl noodles, it''s better for them to meet those who cheat or rob Unexpectedly, I met a man who knelt on the ground and begged for his own unification. If he was not a group of madmen, he would be a madman.


    "You get up first. We have something to say. This What''s the trouble with Fengyun now? "


    No matter how long it is, I''ve come out with a sigh.


    Almost as soon as his voice dropped, the old man was the first to stand up, and then took a book and rushed directly to Shi Dali.


    "I owe the rent for six months. It''s 120000 yuan in total, water, electricity and gas, 18000 yuan in total, and Finally, with the money of the brothers'' team building for foot therapy, it''s a total debt of 320000 yuan. Please check the chief helmsman carefully! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "Chief helmsman, please make a detailed investigation!"


    After the old man, all the people called in unison again. It was a high spirited man.


    Of course, the shaggy headed man goes on Bang bang!


    As for Shi Dali, he was completely stuck in a stupor. He couldn''t believe his ears or his eyes.


    This is the so-called "making decisions for brothers"?


    He also opened his mouth for thousands of generations, unifying the rivers and lakes It''s been a long time. What''s wrong?


    No, the helmsman of the pit?


    I''m afraid the account book is not up, so I''m waiting for the two fools? How poor are you? Tuan Jian or foot therapy You don''t have any ideas and integrity!


    Heart bitter stone Dali finally took this account book in his hand, and then looked at the old man.


    "Let him get up first, I''m afraid it''s brain damage."


    When he said this, Mr. Shi had already thought about whether to send these people to the construction site to move bricks. After all, they had to earn the money for themselves!


    So a good brain is still very important. No one wants to move bricks when the brain is damaged!


    "It''s OK. His name is tietouwa. He has no other skills It''s the head iron


    With a wave of his hand, the old man laughed very heartily, and the man with a big head on the ground also jumped up from the ground, and then widened his eyes and looked at Shi Dali.


    "Don''t you believe me? I''ll show you


    The guy said so quickly that he didn''t give Shi Dali any time to react. He rushed to the front of the counter, picked up an iron spoon above and banged his head three times.


    Then, a stream of blood shot from the forehead, the next moment the guy fainted on the ground.


    At the moment, I can''t describe my mood with my eyes.


    "Wrap it up."


    At that time, some people used to bandage, and Mr. Shi also looked at the old man beside him.


    "The wind and cloud will have a million brothers?"


    "Brag. That''s it now."


    Maybe it''s just that the iron head baby''s performance is a little bad, so this time the old man is really a lot.


    Shi Dali is inexplicable, some choked flustered, and then glanced around the crooked melon split dates of more than a dozen people, the good guy is actually the so-called millions of people before?


    "What activities do you usually have? This storm will What is it for? "


    Now that he''s been involved in this mess, Mr. Shi has to make it clear. It''s good to say that people''s brains are going to be smashed. It''s good to be kind.


    "The golden scale is not a thing in the pool. When you meet the changing dragon of wind and cloud! Our Fengyun association is a non-governmental organization set up by several old ancestors to eliminate dissidents and rejuvenate China. Because of the broken capital chain, we have been waiting for the general helmsman to appear. In fact, we have done nothing... "


    The old man said it with great momentum, listening to Mr. Shi''s clouds.


    Is this an organization set up to revitalize China?


    "Now I''ll pay you back? What are you going to do in the future? "


    Go on, Shi Dali asked.


    With his question, the atmosphere around him suddenly changed. A group of members, who seemed to be in a state of depression, are now in full swing.


    "Please look at this letter, chief helmsman! Now it''s time for the helmsman to return, so the matter will be decided by the helmsman! The demons in Beihai Road crossing and Southeast Asia have been trying to wipe us out. Now they have proposed the martial arts contest. How does the chief helmsman plan to make a decision? "


    When the old man spoke, he suddenly took out a black letter from his body and handed it to Shi Dali. At the same time, he asked in a voice.


    Mr. Shi was confused enough, but now he feels more confused.


    The letter was opened subconsciously. As expected, it was a notice letter telling the so-called Fengyun meeting that Beihai Daokou and the ASEAN decided to challenge the Fengyun meeting. In fact, it was a bloody battle!


    At the same time, it is also clear in their letter that the venue of the contest is selected by Fengyun club, and they will arrive on time tomorrow afternoon!


    "What is the purpose of Beihai crossing and ASEAN?"


    Shi Dali finally finished reading this letter. When he asked this question, teacher Shi only felt that he had learned a lot of unprecedented knowledge today.


    "They are all heinous animals! For a hundred years, these two organizations want to cause trouble to the people of China, but we will always stick to it. If the public security team of China is a well-known messenger of justice, we are unsung heroes in the dark, and many of our predecessors and martyrs have lost their lives. After all, this is our persistence However, because of the mysterious disappearance of the general helmsman of our Fengyun Association in the past 20 years, and the impact of other aspects, the whole association is left with us, the old, the weak and the disabled. Therefore, they are making a naked provocation, and they also want to take this opportunity to completely kill usThe old man said it very clearly. After listening to it, Shi Dali suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him was lost.


    The old man''s words are right. They are all old, weak, sick and disabled. But if he doesn''t lie, the pride and persistence of the whole society will fall on them.


    It seems to be a ridiculous behavior, but it is full of emotion when we think about it carefully.


    "I see."


    Finally, he nodded his head.


    Although muddleheaded has become the general helmsman of the Fengyun meeting, if the organization really has such a history and mission, he is still a little interested, at least He is willing to pay the bill.


    "Helmsman, intellectually speaking, I think we should retreat as soon as possible. After all, these people will still have the Fengyun meeting when they are alive, and there will be no Fengyun meeting if they die. Moreover, the development of Beihai Road crossing and ASEAN in recent years is really too fast. Those experts are cruel and vicious. We are not their opponents at all! But sensibly, I hope to fight against one of them! "


    The old man stroked his beard and the others were silent.


    Very suddenly, originally lying on the ground in a coma iron head baby suddenly got up.


    "Damn it


    Again, his eyes widened. The boy''s face was fierce. After that, his head, which had just been wrapped up, turned red again, and then fainted again on the ground.


    But Mr. Shi didn''t pay attention to him, because at the moment, he was thinking about a very important thing.


    If the other party is really such a heinous person, can you find someone to help you kill them?


    As for the venue of the contest I heard that the building of brilliant film and television company is very spacious. Should it be OK to borrow it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "Ha ha ha Do it with them


    Thinking of this, Mr. Shi has made up his mind.


    The old man on the other side was stunned, and then overjoyed. Some other members were also jubilant, but the iron head baby was still in a coma and didn''t know what had happened.


    "By the way, what do you call it?"


    Looking back at the old man, Shi Dali remembered that he didn''t know his name, and then asked in a voice.


    "My surname is big, and my name is very different. I am also an elder of Fengyun society."


    At once, the old man said and squinted with a smile.


    "Elder, can you tell the people from Beihai Daokou and ASEAN where to hold the martial arts contest?"


    In the heart will this strange name murmur a, but the stone vigorously follows immediately to ask a way.


    "We can send someone to inform you where it will be held? But we can''t afford to rent a place like suhai? "


    After the elder answered, he looked worried. In fact, he planned to rent a primary school playground, but the money he asked for was too much, so he could not help but give up the idea.


    No way. The organization is so poor. What can we do?


    "Er We don''t have to rent a place, just find a venue. "


    A little do not understand the thought of the big elder, Shi Dali quite candid said.


    "Is that ok? Can they agree? "


    Eyes widened, the elder was shocked by the idea of Shi Dali.


    "I certainly agree. This is to revitalize China. What do they disagree with? You should send someone to inform us now that the place of our martial arts contest is in the building of brilliant film and television company. The boss of that company is my good brother. Just think they are the sponsors of our Martial Arts Contest! "


    With a wave of his hand, Shi Dali obviously made up his mind.


    "It turned out to be a good brother of the chief helmsman. That''s really wonderful. I don''t know his name?"


    The elder is more and more happy, the venue problem has been solved, and the sponsor is also very good.


    "Er It doesn''t matter! Let''s go and inform them immediately. "


    A little stupefied, teacher Shi has some unrestrained meaning.


    And this appearance also let elder them praise again.


    "The commander in chief is really extraordinary. Such bearing is rare in the world! I''ll send someone to inform us immediately that our competition venue is in the brilliant film and television building. "


    The elder said that he had already asked the people below to do it. Shi Dali felt amazing beside him. Such an ancient organization did not know how to contact and communicate with those foreign sects.


    As for the elder, after arranging this, he looked back at Shi Dali and took out another list.


    "Chief helmsman, look, this is the master information we have collected about Beihai crossing and ASEAN, and the bad things these guys have done in our land. Please make a trial for them!"


    The elder''s words are quite solemn, and the atmosphere in the noodle shop is also quite solemn.


    Shi Dali experienced such a strange scene for the first time. After a pause, he nodded, and then took over the list and opened it.


    Indeed, just like the elder said, there are some complicated names and disorderly crimes on it. After sweeping it all in one breath, Shi Dali''s eyes are full of killing intention!


    Before, he thought that this situation would be very interesting. Now it seems that what they do is really unknown to ordinary people. First of all, the source of these data is quite confusing.


    "Where did this come from?"


    "We still have some special departments that are still sticking to it. The information is sent by the intelligence department. They don''t know that the capital chain of the Federation is broken and they are paralyzed. Therefore, their work is still going on, clearing up dissidents and revitalizing China..."


    The elder is quite sharp. After saying that, Shi Dali suddenly realizes.


    This is equivalent to the brain has been paralyzed, and this information is not fed back to the limbs, so the limbs are still working!


    "Take this opportunity to kill them!"


    So, Mr. Shi said firmly.


    "Yes, kill them!"


    Suddenly, the comatose iron head baby woke up again, waving his fist to Shi Dali to show his full support!


    "You stay here first. I''ll go out and find some helpers. We''ll go to the contest on time tomorrow afternoon."


    After that, Mr. Shi said aloud.


    "Waiting for the chief helmsman, that Can you pay the rent first? The landlord is about to kill. "


    The elder nodded and then said.


    Think of this stubble, Shi Dali immediately agreed, and then directly according to the landlord''s contact information to transfer the rent in the past, and then left 500000 for the elder here, told him to spend money on the place to use.


    I can''t help it. Mr. Shi is rich now!For a rich man, he is not short of money. What can you do?


    After finishing these common affairs, Shi Dali calls Guo Li directly. Obviously, he can''t deal with the experts of foreign sects by himself. In addition, Huo Lang may also be difficult. Therefore, as a normal person, Shi Dali certainly wants to find Guo Li.


    I didn''t expect that his phone hasn''t been dialed out yet. Instead, a strange number came in.


    "Are you Shi Dali?"


    After the connection, there was a deep voice at the end of the line, which was accompanied by an inexplicable dignity.


    "I am, who are you?"


    "I''m Zeng Yi, the leader of suhai special operation team. Now I have a special task and I need to call all the special operation team members within the scope of suhai to hold an emergency meeting. Please come here now..."


    The deep voice continued to ring, and finally informed Shi Dali of a meeting place.


    Mr. Shi was stunned, but he remembered before the end of the call that he seemed to be the honorary instructor of the special action team!


    If it wasn''t for this call, he would have forgotten it.


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Although he said that what he was doing was very important, but this was the first time that the special action team called on him to gather in the past. Moreover, the meeting place was not far away, so Shi Dali agreed.


    As for Guo Li''s phone call, it was put on hold.


    The first time to drive a car directly to the secret meeting place, Shi Dali immediately attracted everyone''s attention after entering.


    All in all, the players'' eyes were staring at him like steel needles, while Mr. Shi looked around with a slightly embarrassed smile.


    Then, under the gaze of all, Shi Dali sat in the first row.


    With his move, not a big venue suddenly broke the silence between, sounded some voices.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "Who? Why are you in the first row? "


    "It''s said that he is the honorary instructor of parachute. It seems that he made some contribution by mistake, but he has no ability."


    "Just to say, I thought it was some kind of character, but it didn''t look very good. Why can he be an honorary instructor?"


    "I''m not convinced!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disorderly sound all around rings out, want to say the person that this place gathers is not common role, what they believe most is ability two words!


    Shi Dali, who had never heard of before, suddenly put pressure on them. Naturally, he was not very convinced.


    Mr. Shi clearly heard these voices, but he didn''t say much.


    He was not familiar with such an occasion. Even when he became the honorary drillmaster last time, he was a little confused. Now he just came to show his face. After all, the captain of the other people called in person.


    After the meeting, he just turned around and left.


    During the talk, there were people coming in again, and there were about 100 people in the end.


    The voice between each other was getting smaller and smaller, until finally a tall man came in, and the whole conference hall was silent in an instant.


    "I''m Zeng Yi."


    Such a simple sentence shows his identity. Zeng Yi''s tone is full of dignity.


    "Everyone is the hidden strength of the special operations team. This meeting should be the first time, because it is a very important urgent task that needs your assistance First of all, I''d like to introduce some of the instructors present. "


    Speaking, Zeng Yi points to the position in front.


    With his words, immediately a group of people also turned their eyes.


    In the special action team, the instructor is a very special position. Basically, all the people who can become instructors are absolute masters. There is no doubt about this!


    Can take such an opportunity to get to know a strong instructor, is really not to be missed.


    "Zhan Guoqiang, I don''t need to introduce more. We should all know that he is powerful and is called special sharp knife! And second, Yue Zhongshan! Fighting master, one of the ten most powerful fighters in China! Third place Su tomorrow, the third place in the honor list of the special training program for American seals... "


    He introduced six instructors in one breath, and then Zeng Yi stopped.


    Then, naturally, the big guy''s eyes turned to the end of the first row.


    There are seven people in the first row of seats. Now there are six introduced. Then there is the last one left, and it seems that he is the only honorary instructor.


    "And this is Let me see the list Yes, Shi Dali. "


    After the pause, Zeng Yi actually looked at the list, and then said the name of teacher Shi.


    Such a move made the whole audience burst into laughter.


    Originally intended to get up and say hello like others, Shi Dali suddenly felt embarrassed.


    Is this captain Zeng Yi intentional?


    What''s more, people are so grand introductions. How can they become so simple here that they almost can''t remember their names?


    At that time, there was no plan for the teacher to develop his ideas in this field.


    "To get back to the point, I want you to come here today because there are extremely dangerous international criminals who have recently emerged in the Soviet sea, including Beihai crossing and some demons from the association of Southeast Asian Nations..."


    Suddenly, the screen is turned on, and Zeng Yi''s voice rings again, which has become very serious again.


    And his words also made the players on the scene nervous.


    As members of the special action team, they are no stranger to Beihai crossing and ASEAN.


    To put it simply, it is a group of evil elements who are heartless. If they are involved all the time, it will cause quite serious disasters.


    However, it is also because of some fear, so although the people of these two organizations are covetous of China, they still have no way to go deep into it.


    It''s quite disturbing to be able to show up in Su Hai.


    "We have been investigating, but the specific reason is not clear. This time, more than 50 people were sent by the two organizations. According to our estimation, the total number is at least 50 people!"


    Continue to release their investigation data, Zeng Yi also transferred the pressure to these team members on the scene.


    "So many people have come? We should act now, and we''ll catch them all! "


    "This is just the data that has been investigated. Are there other dangerous elements hidden in the dark?"


    "No wonder a meeting will be held suddenly. It''s really a big thing."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion in all directions. Obviously, everyone knew that this matter had to be dealt with as soon as possible."We can tell you directly that our people are ready to take action at any time! But There''s no way to gather these guys together. So many dangerous elements are scattered around, and it''s hard to solve the problem now. "


    Frowning, Zeng Yi said that he was facing the biggest trouble at the moment.


    Then there was silence.


    There is nothing wrong with it. This is indeed a big trouble. The two organizations are originally independent, and their people are distributed in all directions. It is not difficult for the special action team stationed in suhai to kill these people, but the most difficult part is how to get them together?


    This kind of thing is really helpless.


    "Who has a better way? We should pool our wisdom, and we''d better mobilize the strength around us Instructor Zhan? Su Jiao Guan? Yue Jiao Guan... "


    Zeng Yi directly repeated the names of the six instructors, but once again, he ignored Shi Dali.


    Obviously, for the team leader Zeng Yi, Shi Dali naturally does not have the real ability like other instructors. He has become an honorary instructor only by luck. If it was not for the above request to call such a meeting and ask him to be present, it is estimated that Zeng Yi would not let Shi Dali come over.


    Now this attitude is also the most direct expression!


    However, with the end of Zeng Yi''s question, the instructors all shook their heads.


    But it was quite suddenly, the instructor named Su tomorrow suddenly lowered his head to check a news, and then looked up again, looking very excited!


    "According to the information I just got, tomorrow afternoon, Beihai Road crossing and people from ASEAN will meet at Xilin alley. That''s the best chance!"


    Such a remark made everyone quite surprised.


    But Shi Li Li sits aside, but his brows are tight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Where''s the news from?


    I didn''t expect that such a meeting would also have something to do with Beihai Daokou and ASEAN, so Shi Dali has been thinking about whether he should participate in it for so long.


    Then this Su suddenly said such a message tomorrow!


    Shi Dali doesn''t know where the Xilin alley is, but immediately after searching the mobile phone navigation, it is determined that this place is just opposite to the position of brilliant film and television company, on the other side of the whole suhai.


    So what''s wrong with it?


    Frowning, Shi Dali''s brain finally came up with two ideas.


    First, Sue will get false news tomorrow!


    Second, Su will be a spy tomorrow. Now he''s releasing false news, which is to cover for those demons!


    After these two ideas came out, Shi Dali immediately made up his mind. He must make clear about this matter, otherwise something will happen.


    "Where did the news of Su jiaoguan come from? If the news is true, all the next fighting forces will be handed over to you for command. You must take all these demons in one net


    At the same time, Zeng Yi''s voice is very excited, his eyes are also staring at Su tomorrow.


    In fact, at the moment, almost all the people in the whole conference hall have the same eyes. After all, at such a juncture, Su can provide such important information tomorrow, which is really a great credit.


    In particular, if we really command all the combat forces and successfully capture these demons, then we will surely make a great achievement.


    "Captain Zeng, I have placed an undercover inside Beihai crossing for many years. This time, he sent me the news, so we must make a decision."


    Going forward, Sue explained his source tomorrow.


    However, after he finished speaking, Zeng Yi stopped slightly.


    Obviously, Zeng Yi hesitated, on the one hand, because the source of the news was indeed questionable; on the other hand, once the news was true and missed the opportunity, it was impossible to know when it would be until such a group of dangerous elements were completely eliminated.


    When Zeng Yi is so silent, Su is more and more anxious tomorrow.


    "Captain Zeng, I dare to issue a military order here, and absolutely kill all those guys. Otherwise, all the responsibility will be borne by me alone. Please believe me!"


    So, it''s obvious that Sue will give up tomorrow.


    Zeng Yi also has a look. It''s obvious that he has some ideas.


    The others kept silent. Of course, the other instructors were envious. They didn''t arrange anything in advance like Su tomorrow, so naturally, they could only watch the good things fall on Su tomorrow.


    Seeing that Zeng Yi was about to make an announcement, suddenly an inappropriate voice sounded at this time.


    "His news is false. You can''t give him the command."


    Suddenly, the whole audience was stunned.


    Then everyone followed the voice and looked over there. Then they saw Shi Dali stand up.


    This honorary drillmaster, who has attracted everyone''s attention since he entered the room, said nothing to many taunts in front of him. Even Zeng Yi didn''t remember his name, so he had no sense of existence. Now he has no self-knowledge and stands out at this moment.


    It''s hard to hear what you say. How old are you to speak at this time?


    Honorary drillmaster, that''s because of some credit, so the special action team will arrange the position. To be frank, it''s all idle people. You can sit in the first row. What''s the matter with you at this time?


    Sure enough, with Shi Dali''s words, Su''s face suddenly became rather ugly, and her eyes were also as straight as Eagle''s eyes.


    "Well, that''s interesting. Is my news false? Do you have any real news? "


    This posture is called a bluster. It is estimated that if it is not suitable for the scene now, it is estimated that Su will directly rush to do it tomorrow.


    "Shi Dali? What do you mean


    Zeng Yi''s voice is calm. He really ignores the existence of Shi Dali, but it''s really puzzling that he will jump out now.


    "I have made it clear that his message is false, so the command can not be handed over to him."


    Looking at Zeng Yi seriously, Shi Dali also explained his meaning again.


    "Hahaha, I think you are trying to get along with me? You can''t give me the command, so who should I give it to? "


    Once again, Sue asked, staring at stone tomorrow.


    The voice inside the mouth seems to be laughing, but there is no meaning of laughing in the tone, instead, it is full of cold.


    "Give it to me!"


    Once again, Mr. Shi said what he thought.


    Then, the audience was stunned again.


    Before Shi vigorously said to block, in fact, all people have been guessing his ideas and intentions, but no one really thought that he would have such a plan!Are you crazy, boy?


    What identity do you really don''t count?


    Such a few fierce and roaring instructors, which picked out to estimate that the toes are better than you, which one of you is actually fighting for command in this situation?


    As for Shi Dali''s own side, he didn''t pay much attention to people''s astonishment.


    Sue''s idea has been false since tomorrow.


    There is no doubt that people from Beihai Daokou and ASEAN will gather in brilliant film and television tomorrow afternoon!


    The whole special operations team did not know why, but Shi Dali knew it.


    The reason why these dangerous elements appear together in suhai is that they want to kill Fengyun meeting through the martial arts contest!


    However, few people know about this organization because of the rupture of its capital chain in recent decades.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that tomorrow afternoon in the brilliant film and television company''s building will be the most perfect way to catch them all.


    Before Shi Dali also wanted to find some help, but after this meeting, he suddenly came to light!


    What strength is more powerful than the special operation team in suhai?


    What''s more, Zeng Yi has made it very clear before that the combat forces are fully prepared. Only one command is needed to start, and then all the demons will be killed!


    In this case, if Shi Dali doesn''t grasp the right time, he will have no face to face the elder and the members again, and Iron head baby!


    Bang!


    However, the next moment, Su slapped on the table tomorrow, with one hand akimbo directly at the stone, vigorously scolding.


    "Boy, when I was playing with people in foreign countries, I guess you still peed your pants, and now you want the command? You are just Farting


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    This guy is 1.9 meters tall, and his muscles are quite terrible. At the moment, his words are rude, which is like a powerful threat stone.


    However, the members of the special action team on the scene did not show any special performance. Their ability was the first. To put it simply, it was to go out at any time to play with their lives. Therefore, there were not so many rules and regulations. Hard fists were the king''s way!


    Instructor Su was the third in the honor list of the special training program for American seals, which is very rare in China, especially in the special operations circle.


    Now he reprimands Shi Dali, an unknown honorary instructor. What''s the problem?


    What''s more, Shi Dali really didn''t know how to handle it.


    "I also feel that this boy is a little bit ignorant. What qualifications do you have to fight for command here?"


    Suddenly, the middle of the instructor Zhan Guoqiang is also out of the voice, the corner of his mouth slightly up, put clearly is standing on the side of Su tomorrow.


    "That''s right, young man. You''re afraid it''s a little bit floating, aren''t you? Want to fight for command here? Did you promise us? "


    After that, Yue Zhongshan, next to Zhan Guoqiang, also made a voice.


    When they opened their mouth like this, it was really a stone that aroused thousands of waves. Immediately, several other instructors also made the same noise, and some of the players below laughed.


    In a word, everyone''s spearhead is aimed at Shi Dali. You''re welcome!


    Zeng Yi didn''t say a word. He was really unfamiliar with Shi Dali, but he knew something about the origin of Shi Dali as an honorary instructor. That''s why he thought Shi Dali had no ability.


    A incompetent person also likes to show off, so some consequences always have to be borne by himself.


    "Well, you like the power of command. I can understand it. As long as you are harder than my fist, I will give it to you. We are all instructors. It''s good to have a discussion."


    Finally, Su Ming''s eyes flashed a sneer, and then watched Shi Dali make a sound again.


    Zeng Yi''s silence for such a long time has already figured out the reason, so naturally there is no polite meaning.


    After a brief silence, the audience suddenly made a bigger sound.


    "That''s right, a match!"


    "Ha ha, master Su, take care of him."


    "Give him a punch to wake him up, or it really seems like he didn''t wake up!"


    ¡­¡­


    The noisy voice went directly into Shi Dali''s ears, and with so many eyes staring at him, it felt like the whole world was provoking for a moment.


    "Yes, it''s harder than anyone''s fist."


    Finally, teacher Shi''s voice sounded, still so calm.


    But the others were startled again by the calm voice!


    This guy is crazy!


    Doesn''t he really know who sue is tomorrow? And Zeng Yi can have specially introduced it before. In this case, is it necessary to ask for nothing for the sake of fighting for morale?


    Su was also a little surprised tomorrow, and then the sneer from the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    "It''s interesting that some people actually compare their fists with me. Let''s have a try."


    With that, Sue will be on stage tomorrow.


    The reason why he was in such a hurry was that he didn''t want to clean up!


    Sure enough, Zeng Yi saw that the matter had come to this stage. He looked dignified, but at the same time, he was silent again.


    Even if there are so many people, it''s not good for him to be the team leader.


    After all, these people are instructors, and their identities are different from ordinary players.


    But the most important point is that in the special operations team, the boxing is a very direct and traditional habit, so no one can intervene.


    "Don''t hurt him, just teach him a lesson."


    He lowered his voice and watched Shi Dali come up step by step. After all, Zeng Yi could not help but tell Su tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry."


    Su nodded at Zeng Yi tomorrow. As for whether he had taken this sentence to heart, only he knew.


    But this guy''s eyes, at the moment, are completely aimed at Shi Dali, who is on the stage, and the fight is almost on the verge of firing.


    However, it is at this time that Shi Dali looks at the first row under the stage.


    "You''re Zhan, aren''t you? And you yue buqun? And you You all talked a lot just now, and what you said was quite reasonable. So if I want to get the command power, you should be convinced. Then let''s go together. Don''t delay any more. I''m very busy. "


    What Mr. Shi said is sincere and sincere.


    He really wants this command, and He''s really busy.


    However, the meeting hall was completely silent, which was completely absent before. Now it suddenly appeared, as if it was frozen.Obviously, no one believed his ears, because the words he heard were too frightening.


    Together?


    This guy actually let Zhan Guoqiang and other instructors go together? And he also called Yue Zhongshan Yue buqun?


    This is not only arrogant, it is arrogant to the extreme!


    There are six instructors, and they are all well-known figures in the whole team. No one will doubt their combat effectiveness.


    When Su came to power tomorrow, everyone felt that Shi Dali was going to be disabled. As a result, he put forward such a request now!


    Crazy, really crazy!


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Fierce up, Zhan Guoqiang gas teeth are trembling.


    Even in the face of the knife, he would not frown, but now he is really angry with this boy. He is trembling with anger.


    Yue Zhongshan almost rushed to kill people, if not the only remaining reason!


    "I''m serious. If I leave here, I''m going to talk about business. I told you that you don''t understand. So let''s get together. I''ll beat you up and it''s over."


    Mr. Shi continued to speak.


    He felt that he was not provocative, just showing the attitude he should have at the moment.


    No way, he is a master, so don''t pretend, showdown!


    "I must teach you a lesson today!"


    Finally, Sue called out tomorrow and rushed straight over.


    This guy shot very quickly. His whole body was like a swift beast. In an instant, he got behind Shi Dali, and then punched him in the back of his heart.


    In a flash, the situation was so critical that Zeng Yi was startled. It was too late to stop him.


    However, just at this time, Shi Dali suddenly turned around.


    Bang!


    So a slap on Su tomorrow''s face, the next moment the huge force has let the instructor fly upside down, like a kite broken line.


    At the same time, teacher Shi''s upright voice rang out.


    "With whom? I''m an expert. You can''t see that? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    When Mr. Shi said this sentence, his heart was helpless.


    Can''t these people see that kind of confident momentum?


    Really think that he is a silly fork, hand without the power to rush up to play?


    Are you kidding? What''s more important than living?


    Poof!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood fiercely. Su could not get up against the corner tomorrow. At that moment, Shi''s power seemed to tear him to pieces.


    Compared with the pain of the body, Su''s inner shock is the most real tomorrow!


    He is the most clear about his own strength, which is not the top, but there are definitely some things. Rao has no ability to face Shi Dali in this way?


    Why?


    Where did the honorary instructor come from?


    How could he have such terrible strength?


    This is Su tomorrow''s ignorance of Shi Dali. Shi Dali swallowed half of the fruit which only existed in the legend. After that, old man Yi used special methods to comb his whole body''s meridians, so that the energy of jianglongguo could be fully accepted by Shi Dali.


    On the other side of the stone teacher, but there is Huo Lang, the top master!


    The best sword in the world. Even if it''s just a little instruction, Mr. Shi''s fighting skills are definitely not the same level as others.


    It is in this way that he will turn around and make sue look like this tomorrow.


    "Send instructor Su for treatment immediately."


    Among the crowd, Zeng Yi was the first to react.


    At the same time, he saw that Shi Dali was dignified.


    This honorary drillmaster, who he didn''t know much about, seems to have been despised by everyone. This man It''s not ordinary!


    "You, and you, and you Come on up. I said I was busy


    Once again, stone vigorously looked at Zhan Guoqiang, the rest of their instructors, a word is calm, upright.


    Shi Dali wrote down all the words that these guys said before, so now of course it''s time to prove them.


    Holding two fists, Zhan Guoqiang and Yue Zhongshan are all staring at Shi Dali.


    Obviously, these people are wandering between sensibility and rationality. Of course, they want to teach this arrogant boy a good lesson, but the battle scenes between Gang Shi Dali and Su tomorrow are constantly flashing in their minds, which makes them uncertain.


    What is this man capable of?


    Besides, can you really win him after you go up?


    "Several instructors can have a little exchange with drillmaster Shi. It''s a good way to meet for the first time."


    Zeng Yi stood beside him with no expression on his face. At the moment, he suddenly made a sound.


    It is also his words that make the following combat team members excited one by one.


    Originally thought that Shi Dali was a soft persimmon, now it seems that this guy is a fierce tiger.


    In this case, let him collide with a few instructors, it is really too interesting, it can be called a feast for the eyes!


    This time, Zhan Guoqiang and they can no longer restrain the fighting spirit in their hearts. The remaining five instructors jump onto the stage together and just stand opposite Shi Dali.


    Such a scene made sue, who was going to leave on the stretcher, stop tomorrow and stare at the front.


    Obviously, he would not have left if the battle had not come to an end.


    "Boy, do you think you can be arrogant if you have some strength?"


    "I''ll let you understand the end of arrogance today."


    ¡­¡­


    A few words throw out, see Shi Dali without any reaction, Zhan Guoqiang first moved.


    Following him, several other instructors are also like this, especially when everyone''s eyes meet, they have rushed to Shi from different directions.


    It''s not very nice to be outnumbered by many, but If you lose like this, it''s really humiliating!


    Therefore, they have the determination to win, we must use thunder means to knock the stone to the ground!


    But Shi Dali is still standing in the same place, until the people have come to him, just suddenly out of the fist.


    At that moment, Mr. Shi inspired his full potential.


    After taking half a dragon fruit, he always felt that his body was full of a special energy, but he had no chance to release this energy.


    Now such an opportunity is also valuable for Shi Dali, or he has the intention of deliberately stimulating the battle.


    Shi Dali himself also wants to know what kind of combat effectiveness he can break out!


    Bang Bang


    Then, the sound of intensive collision rang out, and everyone just looked at Zhan Guoqiang. They imitated Su tomorrow''s posture and flew backward. If we have to find some differences between them, it is estimated that there are some differences in their eyes.Five people, and it is an instant end to the fight, all lying on the ground.


    One second, two seconds For ten seconds there was no movement.


    "It''s too weak."


    Until Shi Dali''s voice rang out, which was full of disappointment.


    That''s right. That''s teacher Shi''s mood at the moment.


    Originally thought that these are masters, can force him to break through self, the result is very weak, simply can''t carry a stone strong punch.


    Originally full of humiliation and unwilling Zhan Guoqiang, they heard this sentence and directly passed out.


    I can''t keep my eyes open. It''s a shame.


    They are so-called masters who come out of the barrage of bullets. They used to look down on others, but now they are beaten like this.


    "Send some instructors down for treatment."


    Zeng Yi''s voice at the right time also relieved Zhan Guoqiang''s embarrassment.


    Immediately someone nearby lifted several instructors down together, and the eyes in the meeting place naturally focused on Shi Dali.


    No more contempt and ridicule, some are respect!


    This is the rule of the special action team. Fist determines everything. If you want to win the respect of others, you must show enough strength!


    "Drillmaster Shi, please come with me. The rest of you will have a rest."


    The next moment, Zeng Yi seems to be after a short time of thinking, said in a voice.


    After saying that, he has taken the lead to turn and walk towards the exit on one side. Although Shi Dali does not understand, he still keeps up with him. The other team members are watching them go out from the meeting hall.


    Soon, the two men entered another secret room.


    Quite beyond the expectation of Shi Dali, several instructors who were carried out before were all here, only to see them come in without a sound.


    At this time, Zeng Yi looked back at Shi Dali.


    "Why are you sure that the news Sue got tomorrow is false?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    After recognizing the strength of Shi Dali, Zeng Yi naturally changed his attitude towards his previous statement.


    So what comes with it is Shi Dali''s opposition to Su tomorrow. Why?


    "Captain Zeng, are these people trustworthy?"


    A little pause, Shi Dali asked.


    Naturally, his question is due to the previous speculation that if Su is a spy tomorrow, he will talk about the martial arts contest held by brilliant film and television company tomorrow afternoon. If he can''t do it well, something will happen.


    Zeng Yi didn''t expect Shi Dali to say that, so he was also slightly stunned.


    Several other instructors look more and more ugly, this boy just frustrated them, now turn around and doubt their loyalty, really not a thing!


    But no one said anything, just gripping their teeth and staring at this side.


    "Let''s go inside."


    Zeng Yi finally chose to follow Shi Dali''s advice. The two men entered the next compartment again, and the space was completely closed. Obviously, their conversation would not be heard by others.


    Facing Zeng Yi, Shi Dali is totally trusted.


    Otherwise, if this person can''t be trusted, then everything will be meaningless, because the command is in his hands now.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, Beihai Road crossing and the association of Southeast Asian nations will gather together, but it is not the Xilin alley as Su said tomorrow, but in the building of brilliant film and television company. I can assure you of this!"


    However, the voice of Fengyun Shi, who played a serious role in the meeting, told the truth.


    On the one hand, these things have nothing to do with the tasks that follow. On the other hand, Shi Dali doesn''t want more trouble for nothing.


    "If you want command, you''re going to kill them all?"


    With a rather dignified look, Zeng Yi continued to ask.


    "Yes, give me command and I can promise to kill them all!"


    Nodding, Shi Dali didn''t hesitate.


    "Look at this list. I just got it. These are important people in Beihai crossing and ASEAN. They are extremely dangerous. I want to know your specific plan. Even if your news is right, how do you plan to kill them in that building and minimize our losses?"


    Zeng Yi''s question is quite rigorous. In fact, command power is not a small matter, especially Shi Dali, who has never had relevant experience in the past.


    As for Mr. Shi, he was stunned. He really didn''t think about these problems.


    Previously, I just wanted to kill those guys with the strength of the special action team, but now Zeng Yi said it was not so simple.


    If you think about it, it''s not easy to be the enemy of Fengyun club for a hundred years and be treated so carefully by suhai special action team.


    So, is there really going to be a big fight?


    The so-called killing a thousand enemies will cost you 800. Is this a good result?


    Many thoughts flashed through the silent Shi Dali''s mind, while Zeng Yi did not make a sound and stood opposite waiting.


    In fact, Shi Yi has made great efforts to observe these problems, but in fact, he has made great efforts to observe them Can it be of great use?


    "Give me a night. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow morning. If you have a suitable plan, you''ll give me the command. If not, I won''t interfere in this matter any more."


    When Shi Dali looked up again, he had made up his mind.


    He also knows that his words are like a promise, but it is not so easy to come up with a specific plan in such a short time.


    So he wants to buy himself a night''s time, at that time there will be some new ideas!


    In this regard, Mr. Shi believes in himself.


    "One night?"


    "One night."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your answer tomorrow morning. If you can complete the task perfectly this time and successfully solve all the dangerous elements, the benefits behind are absolutely beyond your imagination!"


    Zeng Yi had an unspeakable expectation in his heart. He did not expect such a meeting to find such a special person as Shi Dali.


    In fact, Shi Dali''s strength has been enough surprise, and now he also wants to look forward to it.


    In this way, two people from the inside of the room came out, immediately lying outside a few instructors are looking at this side in the past.


    "See you tomorrow."


    Simply told Zeng Yi, Shi Dali left directly.


    After he left, several instructors immediately asked Zeng Yi.


    "Captain Zeng, this man What''s the origin? "


    "He''s not sure about us, but I think he''s very suspicious.""Yes, this guy is too arrogant to give command to him."


    One after another, from Zhan Guoqiang to Su tomorrow, they all told Zeng Yi one by one.


    Zeng Yi just said one word and then told all these people to shut up.


    "Listen, the name of the man above him is Guo, understand? And It''s useless for him to talk about it when he wins. "


    It''s so simple, Zhan Guoqiang and their faces are ugly, but the heart is indescribable horror.


    Surname Guo!


    That''s why there''s only one named Guo Dali in the operation team?


    As for winning that guy, it''s hopeless to think about it So many of them were killed in one move, so when can they beat him?


    Of course, Shi Dali didn''t know what happened after he left. He just thought about how to use his fighting power to kill those dangerous elements tomorrow afternoon.


    It seems that bleeding is inevitable, but is there any way to solve these problems without cutting blood?


    The best way is to let those demons be arrested, but it''s impossible to think about it. Moreover, no matter what the information provided by elder master or Zeng Yi, they are a group of vicious villains. This is really difficult to do!


    After walking for a long time, Shi Dali finally stopped a taxi.


    He still plans to discuss with Guo Li, who should have some good suggestions.


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali was about to make a noise with the driver, and then he found a card in his pocket.


    "Two hours later, I got a black toilet brush in room No. 999 of the victory cruise ship of Dongfeng port!"


    The Chinese characters on the card are clearly visible, but Mr. Shi has a brain cramp after reading it.


    Cruise ship? Toilet brush?


    Is there any shady connection between the two?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    The boundless sea, a huge cruise ship like a sharp knife from the blue cloth above cut.


    In another two hours, this huge cruise ship from America will dock at the port of suhai city.


    Hearing the news on the radio, all the guests on board were very happy.


    Although the blue sea is indeed very beautiful, no matter how beautiful, it can not stand several days of watching, so they are eager to step on the solid ground as soon as possible.


    And the whole cruise ship near the bow area, that is the most expensive VIP cabin, the price of this trip alone is about 1 million.


    In room 99, an old man with pale hair leaned against the window and stretched out his head, looking out, chewing half a banana.


    In this position, the window is close to the bow of the ship, and there is no barrier of sight at all.


    This is when the phone rings, the old man chooses to connect, and then throws the banana peel behind him.


    "It''s coming soon. Don''t worry. No one has ever seen me. There will be no problem with this mission."


    The hearty laughter rang out, and the old man was obviously in a good mood.


    "Remember our goal!"


    "Of course, this is the first battle I will return to after 15 years. I want everyone to hear my name again and tremble all over, so that China will always be in my shadow."


    Quite excited, the old man''s voice was shaking.


    He has been dormant all these years, and now it''s time to harvest.


    In this way, after a few simple words again, the phone hung up.


    Looking at the sea in the distance, the old man threw out his mobile phone directly, and his action was quite natural and unrestrained.


    Then he turned around, but almost just stepped out, his body fell towards the window because of the banana peel under his feet.


    It was just the same time that the cruise ship had a violent fluctuation because of a huge wave. As a result, the old man''s body completely lost control and flew out of the window.


    Poop!


    It seems that after a long free fall, he fell into the sea.


    If there is no shock in the hull at the moment, if someone is looking out at the window, if the crew is passing by, if any one is found, it is estimated that the cruise ship will bring him up immediately.


    But, no if!


    It was so funny and funny that the old man who didn''t know his identity was just abandoned.


    As for death or life, who knows!


    The cruise ship continued to move forward, and with half an hour to go before the coast, a detection vessel arrived ahead of time.


    This is a normal step, and the big guys are familiar with it all the time, so naturally there is no special reaction from anyone.


    As it used to be, it would only take about ten minutes for everything to end.


    Sure enough, the surveillance ship left and everything was fine.


    However, under such an ordinary scene, no one knows that someone took advantage of this opportunity to touch the boat quietly. This man Is Shi Dali!


    After receiving the task on the card before, Mr. Shi boarded the monitoring ship without delay. Of course, he also asked Zhou Zilong for help.


    In another half an hour, the ship will dock, and that''s the deadline for Shi Dali''s mission.


    That''s why he had to come ahead of time. After all, no one knows what''s in room 99, especially the toilet brush It''s always embarrassing.


    As the cruise ship set out again, Shi Dali quickly pretended to be the guest on the cruise ship and entered the cabin. In a few minutes, he found the cabin No. 99.


    After a few seconds of inner struggle, Mr. Shi simulated the opening remarks.


    "Hi, I like your toilet brush. You can Give it to me? "


    "Hi, Hello, my hobby is collecting toilet brushes, can you satisfy me?"


    "Asshole, give me the toilet brush right away, you hear me?"


    ¡­¡­


    However, the development of things is always beyond everyone''s expectation. Shi Dali suddenly found that the door was open when he reached out to knock on the door.


    At the same time, he pushed the whole door open.


    Surprisingly, the room is empty!


    Opportunity!


    Anyway, it''s not the first time. There was a burst of joy in my heart. Then Mr. Shi walked into it with a big stride. To be safe, he closed the door again.


    My heart immediately settled a lot, the next stone vigorously rushed to the bathroom.


    According to the logic of a normal person, the toilet brush should be in the toilet, so it must be right to enter the toilet if you want to find it.


    But after a few minutes of searching, Mr. Shi''s look was quite dignified.Now it''s almost time to reach into the sewer and dig out. I''ve basically searched everywhere else, but There''s no toilet brush at all!


    What the hell is this?


    There is no need to continue to spend time here, Shi Dali quickly turned his eyes to the whole room.


    It''s not a lot of space, but it''s worth the ticket to occupy such an area on such a cruise ship.


    Of course, Shi Dali doesn''t have the energy to enjoy it. He only has a toilet brush in his mind, and it''s still black.


    The wardrobe, the drawers, under the cups and pillowcases, as well as the clothes on the hanger of the guest I''ve searched all over the place, but I still haven''t found any trace of toilet brush.


    This is very disappointing. Where is the toilet brush?


    At the same time, there is another problem Where are the guests in this room?


    Do you think the guest went out to the party with a toilet brush?


    All of a sudden, an idea came out of his mind. But Shi Dali frowned and took the toilet brush to the party?


    What kind of party is this?


    How to use toilet brush to make toilet cleaner?


    What a mess!


    Mumble a, Shi Dali at this time looked at the side of the black box, obviously for the sake of insurance, the whole has been locked up.


    The house has been searched almost all over, but there is still nothing to find, so Shi Dali can only put the target on this box.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, the box was opened by three times, five divisions and two stones.


    Especially for Mr. Shi, it is not difficult to open such a lock.


    Then, as the whole box was opened, Mr. Shi was so stunned.


    Inside the box, there are many human skin masks, and at the same time there are a lot of messy documents and documents. I don''t know what they are.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Anyway, it has come to this step, even if the heart is a little guilty, Shi Dali also intends to find out.


    In this way, in room 999, with the continuous progress of the cruise ship, Shi Dali took a look at all the written records inside.


    Finally, when his eyes came back, Mr. Shi took a long breath.


    The guests in this room are amazing!


    That''s his name, Qianmian!


    There are more than a dozen human skin masks in the whole box, and without exception, these human skin masks are very exquisite, almost can be said to be confused with the real.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Shi Dali could not believe that there was such a magical thing in the world, especially after he tried to put a human skin mask on his face.


    Inside the mirror, suddenly became another person!


    This guy, called Qianmian assassin, used these masks and the documents in the box to switch his identity at will. He also killed many powerful people and completed many difficult tasks by this means.


    But what about the toilet brush?


    There isn''t any in this box!


    Shi Dali was very happy when there was no one in the room before, but now Mr. Shi is only disappointed. If the assassin with thousands of faces is still in the house, it will be much easier to find the toilet brush, right?


    But now, there is no place to know!


    As time went by, Shi Dali continued to toss about in this room one minute after another. Finally, when the cruise ship landed, he could almost say that he knew all the places above.


    But the damn toilet brush hasn''t been found yet!


    "Play with me?"


    Lying on the bed, Shi Dali listened to the guests outside, and his heart was more and more anxious.


    He would like to leave, but the task has not been completed!


    In such a dilemma, suddenly knock on the door.


    Such a sudden voice makes Shi Dali a little caught off guard. After all, he is staying here as an intruder. Who is the knock now?


    How do you do? May I help you


    And then there was a sound outside.


    She''s a woman. She''s gentle.


    This made Mr. Shi relax a lot. Originally, he planned to ignore it, but after thinking about it, it might cause some other people''s attention, so he got up and walked towards the door.


    "There''s nothing I can do for you. Go and help yourself."


    Through the door, stone vigorously to deal with a sentence.


    As a result, the next moment the accident happened suddenly, and the whole gate was smashed open by a huge force.


    Just standing at the door, Shi Dali was caught off guard and retreated, but it was still scraped to some. At the same time, he saw more than a dozen men pouring in from the door.


    These people are all oriental faces, but they are tall and well-developed, just like iron towers.


    There is no time for teacher Shi to prepare. The way he leaves has been completely blocked. There are covetous men everywhere.


    "Who are you?"


    At this moment, Mr. Shi''s brain is still buzzing.


    Is this the real guest of the room? Is that the assassin with thousands of faces?


    But for his question, the opposite group of people did not have any meaning to answer, just the front of a mustache suddenly put his hand into his arms.


    Shi Dali''s whole body is tight at once, is this to take out a guy?


    When Mr. Shi was going to try his best, moustache took his hand out of his arms at the next moment.


    In his hand, there is a toilet brush.


    The toilet brush is black. It''s all black.


    What''s going on here?


    With his eyes widened, Shi Dali''s brain couldn''t turn a little, and then he only saw the moustache step by step in front of him.


    Then he reached for the toilet brush.


    Originally at a loss of stone vigorously, continue to maintain the brain''s ignorant force, conveniently take over into the pocket.


    Then he felt the thing disappear in his pocket, and he knew the task was finished.


    What kind of fairy operation is this?


    I have been tossing about in this room for such a long time just to find this task item, but when I got nothing, such a group of angels came down from the sky and sent them over?


    Although these angels are quite ugly and bulky, but That''s also an angel!


    "Check his pocket!"


    He lowered his voice and said to the man beside him.


    Several big men nodded, and then directly checked teacher Shi''s pocket.


    Although talking about Shi Dali has absolute confidence that he can escape at this time, but he has restrained the impulse in his heart.He wanted to observe again, in fact, to make sure whether the other party was the thousand face assassin or not!


    Besides, there is nothing in his pocket. If you like to check it, check it.


    Sure enough, after confirming that Shi Dali''s pocket was completely empty, several big men retreated to one side and their eyes became quite surprised.


    This kind of surprise is easy to understand. After all, big guy saw Shi Dali put the toilet brush into his pocket before, but now it''s gone out of thin air.


    As for the moustache, which obviously belonged to the leader, he took a signal detector out of his pocket.


    Under the strong gaze of stone, he took the detector inside his hand and walked around the room, and then his eyes showed an excited look.


    "It''s not here, it''s out of thin air! Thousand face Assassin''s best skill, vanishing! It''s incredible, it''s incredible! "


    He yelled out loud in broken Chinese. After that, moustache suddenly knelt down to the stone.


    Then the others beside him followed his example and knelt down to the stone.


    "Welcome the assassin to come here to direct our actions. In order to confirm our identity, we have just offended you. Please don''t be angry."


    Respectful voice sounded from the mouth of mustache, which can be regarded as explaining to Shi Dali.


    As for teacher Shi, he is quite messy. What''s the matter with him?


    In the morning, haoduanduanduan became the commander-in-chief of Fengyun society. In the evening, what kind of adult did he become?


    Besides, what kind of organization are these people?


    "Shout out the name of our team and I''ll see if you are loyal enough!"


    With a dry cough, Mr. Shi decided to give it a try.


    So moustache and the other big men looked at each other strangely, but there was no pause for long. The group followed and made a sound at the same time.


    "We are Beihai Road crossing from Japan! The greatest fighter of the League


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Beihai crossing?


    This familiar name appears in the ear again. Shi Dali seems to have knocked over a bottle of soy sauce in his heart, which is really a mixture of five flavors.


    What kind of operation is this?


    Who would have thought that two hours ago, he discussed with the elder and captain Zeng Yi about how to deal with the demons at Beihai Daokou. As a result, two hours later, he became the commander of these demons.


    Is this Fate?


    "My Lord, our people have entered suhai city from different areas, and are now stationed separately. According to the information we have received before, Fengyun will choose the brilliant film and television company building for the martial arts contest tomorrow afternoon. Everything is ready, waiting for your arrival."


    Continue, moustache reported the situation to Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi nodded, and then he didn''t know what to say.


    "My Lord, what should I do next? People from the association of Southeast Asian nations are trying to get in touch with us and cooperate with us. Now we''re waiting for your meaning. "


    After all, they are not very familiar with this legendary assassin who has been dormant for 15 years. They even have very little information about him. They only know that his greatest skill is vanishing. At the same time, they always show people with a fake face. This time, they come to suhai city to take the cruise ship to room 99 Between.


    So everything is on the number, this man is undoubtedly the commander-in-chief of the Beihai crossing operation.


    "Well, you can get the big guys together, and we''ll have a dinner tonight. I need to know something about it."


    Finally, Shi Dali figured out a way.


    The so-called "if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you''ll get a lot of information about Beihai crossing and ASEAN from the Fengyun meeting to the special action team.


    However, no one knows whether such evil organizations have hidden their cards. Although Shi Dali has become the commander of Beihai crossing by mistake, the real situation is a big question mark for him.


    "Well, I''ll do it right away. I''ll decide the place."


    Moustache''s identity is obviously different. He immediately understands the meaning of Shi Dali, and then nods and says.


    In this way, the Party planned to leave, but before leaving, Mr. Shi went into the bathroom alone and came out with a human skin mask.


    He also thought it over carefully. Since these people feel that they are assassins, they simply make the play more complete.


    At present, it seems that it is not a bad thing to be the leader, so we can''t let slip the stuffing.


    As for moustache, they were all stunned when they saw Shi Dali''s means, and then they were more and more sure of the authenticity of the person''s identity in front of them.


    Soon, the party got off the cruise ship and joined the crowd.


    As the day goes by, the sun sets quickly. Before the next meeting, Shi Dali has been basically thinking about what to do next.


    Take these people to contact Zeng Yi directly and kill them all in one net?


    Or drug them?


    A lot of ideas came out of my mind, but they were all denied by Shi Dali.


    Because all the methods can''t be foolproof!


    So they dragged on until the meeting of the personnel inside Beihai crossing began.


    Huge warehouse, dim light, in the feeling of Shi Dali, it seems that there are human figures in all directions.


    At that time, Mr. Shi didn''t have any clear understanding. Now it seems that it''s all right. First of all, it''s not normal to dress up and then to temperament.


    This is what Mr. Shi doesn''t know about Beihai Road crossing. This organization comes from the folk who went abroad in Japan. In short, some of their culture and inheritance which are regarded as evil and dark have been gathered here for many years.


    The whole organization is always engaged in some immoral activities, saying that they are for the future of going abroad. In fact, they are a group of strange people with twisted hearts but some strange skills.


    Bang!


    The warehouse door is so closed, Shi Dali''s heart is also a little nervous.


    I''m really a teacher. The students are still waiting to go back to class. Now it''s like this It''s embarrassing.


    "Cough, welcome here."


    As the leader of this time, Mr. Shi took the lead in making a voice.


    "See you, my Lord!"


    After that, a group of people paid homage to Shi Dali. To say that the hierarchy system inside Beihai Road crossing is quite strict. Even if they have never seen Shi Dali, their attitude is quite respectful.


    "Well, eat first and drink later. It''s really not easy for us to get together in this land. Today we have wine, today we are drunk, tomorrow we are worried, tomorrow we are all brothers. Who is the traveller? Don''t worry about the future without confidants, and who doesn''t know the king in the world!"All in one breath, the audience was quiet.


    Obviously, Mr. Shi was a little superior, or didn''t know what to say. As a result, he recited a few ancient poems and noticed the immediate reaction. Then he suddenly realized that he was helping the Japanese!


    However, facts have proved that the Chinese culture is indeed broad and profound, and thunderous applause broke out suddenly.


    "Adult Chinese It''s really great


    "Although I can''t understand, I speak very well. I think of my Chinese teacher when I was a child."


    "As expected, he is indeed a thousand face assassin. Perhaps few people in China can match this kind of cultural accomplishment?"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the atmosphere was stirred up, which was totally different from the previous cold.


    After a short time of thinking, Mr. Shi understood a very important truth.


    Sure enough, it always makes sense to study hard. When you go back, you must tell the children a good story.


    Now that the situation has been opened up, the whole audience starts to eat, drink and drink. When the wine is full, some people dance and sing!


    What''s more, he even cried bitterly, telling stories of childhood stories about stealing old hens from his neighbor''s house when he was a child. He cried and laughed, because he finally killed the neighbor himself.


    What Mr. Shi heard was startled. His mother was really a group of demons. They seemed to have a bit of humanity, but it was just like that. The real situation was not like this.


    Of course, as the leader at the moment, Shi Dali recited several ancient poems.


    From spring dawn to caring for farmers, and then from silent night thinking to Chaofa Baidi city


    Finally, he stopped to listen to the excited applause. Mr. Shi remembered the scene of the poetry reading contest in grade one of primary school, but it was far less enthusiastic at that time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Of course, my heart has been thinking about the most important thing, so I feel that the wine is almost finished. Shi Dali suddenly gets up and suppresses the whole audience''s voice.


    "Brothers, now it''s time for us to discuss the battle plan for tomorrow afternoon!"


    To say that some things are really brought from the bones, before it seemed like one by one drunk, with Shi Dali''s words, immediately everyone got up and sat down.


    Yes, the real purpose of their coming to suhai is to eradicate the battle plan of Fengyun meeting tomorrow. Nothing is more important than this.


    However, things always change suddenly. At this time, moustache hurried from the outside to Shi Dali''s side.


    "My Lord, AGA of the association of Southeast Asian Nations has come with a mysterious man to talk about cooperation with us, and has brought some new news."


    This sentence came out of his mouth, it is really let Shi Dali some unexpected.


    His current plan has not considered the association of Southeast Asian nations. As a result, these people have come by themselves. What''s the meaning of the so-called mysterious man?


    "How do they know we''re meeting here?"


    Frown slightly, stone asks energetically.


    "I don''t know."


    Mustache bowed his head slightly, but his eyes swept across the room as he spoke.


    This move is very obvious. It tells Shi Dali that there must be spies from the Southeast Asian Association.


    Having understood this, Mr. Shi knows it clearly.


    This kind of thing is completely understandable. After all, the wind and cloud society, which is almost disappearing, has its own information channels. Naturally, the ASEAN will not be simple.


    "Let them in."


    With a slight pause, Shi Dali made up his mind.


    He doesn''t know what ASEAN is here for, but as the leader of Beihai crossing, he must be safe at least.


    So it''s a good thing to know what they''re going to do.


    Soon, with Shi Dali''s words spread out, a group of people went into the warehouse like this.


    There are not many people, that is to say, six people. The man in front of him is captain AGA of the association of Southeast Asian nations.


    AGA''s side is a black robed man, wearing a hood on his head, which looks really mysterious.


    "Hello, my Lord. I''m aga. I''m here to discuss the cooperation with you tomorrow."


    Obviously, AGA is not a small role, even in the face of such a fierce scene, there is no any timidity, on the contrary, open the door to see the mountain, said vigorously against the stone.


    "How to cooperate?"


    Shi Dali asked in a voice.


    "It''s simple. On the surface, tomorrow''s contest will be fought by three parties, but we all know that the Fengyun meeting is now hopeless, so let''s work together to kill them all. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    When AGA was talking, his braid was wandering all the time, and he spoke extremely poor Mandarin, which made it very hard to listen to Shi Dali.


    But don''t say, his words are quite reasonable. The Fengyun meeting is not going to work. If we say that Beihai crossing and ASEAN can be united, then there is no force in the whole Fengyun meeting to compete with it.


    "What about sincerity?"


    Go on, Shi Dali asked.


    "Sincerity is here. We should all understand that the biggest danger we face in suhai is not the current storm meeting, but the official power of suhai. This man It is our sincerity and the most important card of our association of Southeast Asian nations. "


    Continue with poor Chinese, AGA said.


    Teacher Shi''s eyes turned to the black robed man he said, and he muttered in his heart.


    A group of Japanese and Filipinos communicate with each other in Chinese Why is it so awkward?


    "Who is he?"


    As for Mr. Shi''s heart, he was quite dignified. He had been speculating about the identity of the black robed man before, but he had no clue. Now from the tone of AGA, it seems that this is from the official person of suhai?


    "I can tell you that I could have delayed the official power of Huaxia, but there was an accident. If you are willing to cooperate, I can solve the accident, otherwise you will be in a very dangerous situation."


    Finally, the voice of the man in black came out.


    Obviously, he made some changes in his voice, so it didn''t sound natural.


    But there is no doubt that Chinese is very fluent.


    There was no sound in the audience, and everyone was looking at Shi Dali. After all, his attitude at this time decided the next trend of the situation.


    There was no sound for about 30 seconds. Then Mr. Shi got up slowly.


    "How can I believe you? Take off the hood. I want to see your face. "


    Shi Dali is still very nervous about this request, because he doesn''t know whether the other party will agree to his request. If he doesn''t, it will be very troublesome.Of course, who''s more curious?


    AGA was not very happy to hear this, but just wanted to talk, he saw that mustache had pulled out half of the knife.


    It was like a chain reaction. The whole scene was full of the sound of drawing a knife. For a moment, the sword was in a state of tension, and the next moment it was about to face life and death.


    There is no doubt that Beihai crossing is absolutely superior at this time. After all, the number of both sides is not at the same level at the moment.


    The black robed man''s eyes were fixed on Shi Dali, and finally he reached out and took off the hood.


    "Since we are here to cooperate, I would like to express my sincerity and believe it now?"


    It is still a low voice, but after seeing clearly, Shi Dali is really shocked!


    Zhan Guoqiang!


    He didn''t expect that this man would be Zhan Guoqiang!


    When I learned that this man came from the official of suhai, Shi Dali had some doubts that this man was su tomorrow. After all, he had such an idea in the daytime.


    But this person can be Zhan Guoqiang, which is really a huge accident!


    At the same time, Mr. Shi is very glad that he specially put on another man''s human skin mask, otherwise his identity will be exposed.


    As for the truth and falsehood of Zhan Guoqiang, there is no need to doubt this.


    Not everyone can have as many faces as a thousand assassins. Besides, Zhan Guoqiang obviously intends to expose himself completely this time, otherwise he will not show his face like this.


    "Very good. I''m very satisfied. I agreed to cooperate with you. Tomorrow afternoon we will fight against Fengyun, and we will share all the resources equally!"


    He clapped his hands vigorously and was very happy.


    With his words, all the people who drew the knife put the knife back again, and the atmosphere relaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    There is a saying that no profit can''t get up early. Why do Beihai crossing and ASEAN so recklessly go deep into suhai and fight against the storm?


    In fact, the reason is quite simple. In the final analysis, it is for the sake of interests. There is no other reason.


    In recent years, Fengyun club has always been their number one enemy, occupying the most vast land and resources in China, and these are the Beihai crossing they want most.


    In this competition, on the one hand, they want to completely eradicate the Fengyun meeting, on the other hand, they want to divide up the resources of China.


    Now Shi Dali has made such a promise instead of Beihai Daokou. It seems that everyone is really happy.


    "The leader is really a smart man. In this case, we won''t stay much. We''ll have a good cooperation tomorrow."


    Shi Dali smiles happily, then takes out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    He hugged Zhan Guoqiang''s shoulder, and Shi vigorously opened the camera. Naturally, the background was the dark crowd.


    "What does that mean?"


    With a frown on his brow, Zhan Guoqiang resisted. This time, although he had already made a bold effort, he still didn''t adapt to being exposed to the camera.


    "Don''t worry, this is our cooperation. Other people won''t know. I''m just in case, aren''t I?"


    Mr. Shi continued to smile. He was confident that Zhan Guoqiang could only agree.


    As for this photo, it''s hard evidence!


    Give it to captain Zeng Yi at that time, and see how this bastard can hide?


    The enemy lurking in our organization must be resolutely eliminated. This is the principle!


    Clenching his fist obviously controlled his mood, and Zhan Guoqiang finally nodded.


    In this place, under such circumstances, he really has no way to fight against the leader of Beihai crossing in front of him, although the requirement of taking photos is too much.


    In this way, Shi pressed the camera button and the photo was saved.


    After AGA and they left, a group of people from Beihai Road crossing were left in the warehouse again.


    "Leader, do you really want to cooperate?"


    Moustache lowered his voice. He didn''t know exactly what Shi Dali meant. Now he wanted to confirm it again.


    Left and right looked, saw that other people did not pay attention, teacher Shi''s voice sounded slowly.


    "As long as we wait for the ASEAN people to come to the scene tomorrow, we must kill them all. These bastards want to rob our cake. It''s like dying! I don''t know what they are. Are they qualified to compete with us? "


    For moustache that is completely trustworthy, so teacher Shi is quite relieved to say.


    That''s right. This is his plan. Let the Southeast Asian Association and the Beihai crossing fight first, and either lose or kill the Southeast Asian Association simply. At that time, he will send the combat force of the special action team to wipe out the remaining dangerous elements.


    It can be imagined that everything must be destroyed and destroyed!


    "I understand. The leader is really far sighted. Naturally, our great Beihai crossing will not cooperate with those guys in Southeast Asia. Everything belongs to us. They are not qualified to compete with us!"


    Sure enough, the same is true of moustache.


    Looking at him, Shi Dali knows that even if he doesn''t have this plan, Beihai Daokou can''t cooperate with ASEAN.


    Because for both of them, they are not willing to share with each other.


    At the same time, inside the black business car, Zhan Guoqiang got on the car and took off the headgear again.


    Now here is AGA and some other trustworthy people, so he doesn''t have so many scruples. Besides, it has been opened once before.


    "Tell our people to prepare weapons tomorrow, and when they don''t pay attention to the Beihai crossing, they will be killed directly. Don''t leave any of them alive!"


    Biting his teeth, Zhan Guoqiang''s face is full of ruthlessness.


    Just think about that guy''s face and his heart is full of anger.


    That bastard didn''t pay attention to them at all. He still left a picture. What a damn!


    "I see. Then you Do you want it back? After so many years of incubation, can we return this time? "


    AGA looks at Zhan Guoqiang, and his voice is full of respect.


    Only a few of them know that Zhan Guoqiang has been lurking in China for many years. This time, the task is too important, so he will come forward to help. Otherwise, this chess piece from the Southeast Asian Association will probably remain unknown for a long time.


    "No, as long as they all die tomorrow, no one will know who I am, understand?"


    Zhan Guoqiang looked at Aga and said it very thoroughly.


    "Sure, we''ll kill them all!"


    Gritting his teeth, AGA expressed his attitude and determination.


    Then, a group of people left like this. On the way, Zhan Guoqiang got off the car at an unnoticed intersection, and soon disappeared into the night.No one knows that he appeared, and in his own opinion, his identity can still be kept secret after tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    A seemingly peaceful night passed, and Shi Dali called Zeng Yi early the next morning.


    But before this, it was principal Chen who took the lead in dialing the number to his mobile phone.


    "Training got the first result, good."


    Over the phone, President Chen''s voice was very friendly.


    Inexplicably, Shi Dali felt a burst of comfort and joy. The feeling came suddenly, as if with this voice, his sense of urgency dissipated a lot.


    "Thank you for your praise. Everything is due to the leadership, otherwise I won''t get the first prize."


    "What''s the matter? Not coming back yet? "


    Pretending to be dignified, Chen Shuke asked, but in fact, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "There''s a bit of trouble to deal with. It''s going to take another two days. I''ll take a vacation with you."


    "Two more days? Leave is OK, pay attention to safety, come back early and report, the work of the school is still waiting for you. "


    Speaking of the middle of the time, Chen Shu can pause a little, it seems that because Shi Dali still does not intend to come back and there is a faint loss, but it is very good to cover up.


    "I thought you missed me. It turned out to be a job."


    Maybe it''s a garrulous addiction. Shi Dali started again.


    "It''s not a long lesson. Can you say that to the headmaster? Come back and take care of your business. "


    Lowered the voice, Chen Shuke''s voice is still calm, and then ordered a phone to hang up.


    Mr. Shi held his mobile phone and blinked, wondering if he was too elated?


    On the other side of Anbei City, however, President Chen blushed and shook his head.


    "This guy..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Shi Dali rearranged his mood, but maybe because of Chen Shuke''s phone call, his mood was relaxed a lot. Otherwise, the pressure at that end made him nervous.


    He is now like a director. Both the righteous and the villains are under the command of one person. He should not only make the whole thing logical, but also let the villains be eliminated by the decent. How can this director be so good?


    If something goes wrong, there is no doubt that it will come to pieces, and many people will be involved.


    Later, Shi Dali dials the number of Zeng Yi.


    The phone was connected quickly. Obviously, Zeng Yi was waiting for the call.


    "How about it? Have you found a way? "


    "I''ll see you later."


    This time, the matter is absolutely important, so Shi Dali is also quite cautious. On the phone, he just confirmed the location of meeting with Zeng Yi, and then drove to the destination.


    However, what Mr. Shi didn''t expect was that when he arrived, not only Zeng Yi, but all the instructors yesterday arrived.


    Zhan Guoqiang, of course, is one of them.


    The guy now looks as if nothing had happened last night.


    "Captain Zeng, they What''s the matter? "


    Some of them were unexpected, so Shi Dali asked directly that his battle plan must be kept secret. In particular, Zhan Guoqiang, a big spy, was among them. Maybe there were other fish who had missed the net and hid their identity.


    It would be very sad if we disclosed in advance what kind of mistake it was!


    "The ownership of command is not a small matter after all, and they will also serve as fighting forces, so they should know your decision."


    Zeng Yi should have expected that Shi Dali would ask about it, so he immediately gave an explanation.


    When he spoke, those instructors were staring at Shi Dali.


    Especially in Zhan Guoqiang''s calm eyes, there was something else beating.


    "I see. Let me just say it I''ve accepted this mission. I promise that there will be no casualties to deal with the dangerous elements of Beihai crossing and ASEAN! "


    Anyway, it has been like this. Mr. Shi is quite calm.


    But this sentence immediately surprised all the people on the opposite side.


    Is this guy crazy again?


    "Are you kidding? Who do you think you are? No casualties? By what? "


    Sue will be the first one to make a noise tomorrow. This guy is supposed to have a straight temper, so he asks directly.


    "That''s my plan. In a word, all of you will follow my orders."


    As soon as he waved his hand, Shi Dali was unwilling to explain more.


    But he fell in Zhan Guoqiang''s eyes like this, but he felt quite funny.


    Others don''t know. Yesterday, he witnessed how many people came to Beihai Road crossing. With their own strength of Southeast Asian Association, this guy boasted about Haikou so much. I think he should be holding on.


    "When will you act? You can take the whole consequence? "


    Zeng Yi didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked the two most critical questions.


    "I''ll take all the consequences by myself. I''ll act tomorrow night. Everyone will wait for me."


    Continue to be confident, Shi Dali said.


    And he immediately let Zhan Guoqiang down tomorrow night, but he knew that the martial arts contest with Fengyun meeting was just this afternoon, so Shi Dali''s plan would surely fail.


    "What a madman! Everyone has heard this. If you can''t do it by then, please resign yourself from the position of honorary instructor!"


    Sue said again tomorrow, but he caught the chance.


    Shi Dali, this is like a military order. In his opinion, it is simply stupid.


    "Yes, since you want command so much, you have to know the consequences!"


    Zhan Guoqiang also followed, as if standing on the side of Su tomorrow.


    Shi Dali looked at them with no change in his face.


    "Wait and see."


    It''s a simple answer, and there''s nothing redundant.


    "All right, I''ll give you the command."


    As a result, Zeng Yi didn''t have any hesitation. He nodded directly and agreed to it.


    Su wants to talk tomorrow, but Zeng Yi stops him. Anyway, he wants to see what Shi Dali is going to do.


    As for Shi Dali''s side, the so-called tomorrow night is of course the smoke bomb he released, the purpose is to confuse Zhan Guoqiang.


    Now hearing Zeng Yi''s decision, Mr. Shi''s goal has been achieved.


    There was no delay in following him. He turned his head and left. He just left here. A secret message was passed from him to Zeng Yi''s mobile phone.


    "The action time is this afternoon, and the location is inside the building of brilliant film and television company. There are spies in the instructors around you. You can''t let them know."After reading such a short message, Zeng Yi knew it clearly.


    He didn''t think that Shi Dali''s so-called spy was true, but he was willing to believe what Shi Dali said.


    Therefore, the next deployment and intensive assembly of Zeng Yi were all under the command of his own, and these instructors did not know anything.


    Mr. Shi has changed his appearance again. To say that he got all the items of the assassin by mistake, it is the biggest good thing for him.


    This is so convenient!


    Switch a face to go out, no one knows your real identity!


    Although Mr. Shi still doesn''t know why the assassin disappeared in the cabin, but The thanks to him were quite sincere.


    As time went by, Shi Dali quietly arrived at their noodle shop at noon.


    Knocked on the volume of the gate into the inside, suddenly turned back to see the big elder in front of him, Shi Dali was startled.


    A long gun, a yellow robe, and a few apricot yellow flags in the back!


    "You are Go out and sing? "


    His eyes widened. Mr. Shi couldn''t understand the old man''s meaning.


    "Fight! This afternoon is the day when we will have a strong wind and wind. I have to show some momentum. "


    The old man threw his voice, listening to the stone vigorously a Leng a Leng.


    Especially look at the back of the iron head baby, a pair of copper hammers in her hand, a red scarf around her neck, and a black Nightgown


    "Calm down first, everyone. I''m the chief helmsman, and I''d like to express my opinions at this time We will not participate in this afternoon''s contest. "


    He came here to talk about it, so although Shi Dali knew that they might be hit, this is his plan.


    "Why?"


    Sure enough, the elder''s reaction was quite fierce, and his long gun almost stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Iron head baby is a step forward, a pair of copper hammer in the hand inside shaking.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I''m here to explain to you? In short These people who are here are the final strength of the Fengyun society, so nothing is more important than preserving our strength. As long as we live, the Fengyun club will still be there. If something happens to us, the Fengyun club will be completely gone. "


    Speaking, Shi vigorously sat on the chair.


    The others were silent, obviously thinking about what he said.


    "If we don''t go to this martial arts contest, they will definitely have a dog biting and quarreling, and then we will clean them up without a single soldier. How comfortable is that?"


    Stone teacher just finished saying, iron head baby bang of a copper hammer thrown to the ground.


    "It makes sense."


    These three words immediately let Shi Dali look at him with great admiration. Originally, he thought that this boy was one track minded. Unexpectedly, he was the first to accept his own meaning.


    "Is that all right?"


    The elder has not done such a thing, so it is obviously not sure.


    "No problem. I''ll give you a live broadcast."


    A wave of hand, stone vigorously quite sharp said.


    Continue to explain a few words, sure to pacify the big guy''s mood, teacher Shi left in a hurry.


    When he came out of the noodle shop, he really took a long breath. He wanted to clean up the brilliant film and television company, but he didn''t expect that things were so complicated.


    Especially the helmsman of Fengyun meeting, the honorary instructor of special action team, and the leader of Beihai crossing I''m so busy!


    But there''s no way. The wheel of history has come, so just follow the torrent.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is bright and the weather is good. Today is a beautiful day for Zhang Xiaoliang, the boss of brilliant film and television company.


    Last night, his wife agreed to divorce, so this morning he got the certificate from his foster honey.


    The Yellow faced woman has been cold to him all day, and now she has got rid of it completely.


    In addition, the company''s development is quite smooth, it seems that all the good things are linked with him.


    After lunch, I leaned against the table and sat by the big window. Looking out, the door of the office was knocked open.


    "Boss, the group of students signed the year before last are making trouble again. It seems that someone committed suicide. We have received a summons again..."


    This is a director of the company. He is a subordinate whom Zhang Xiaoliang trusts very much. Now he also comes in to report the situation to him.


    "If there''s anything to worry about, just let them sue."


    A wave of hand, Zhang Xiaoliang said.


    His company is a business that can''t be put on the stage. Some of the good words are called talent discovery, while some of the bad words are actually kidnapping and cheating.


    But these things happen to be ambiguous and difficult to deal with, so he takes advantage of it and other people have no way.


    "I understand. In addition, boss Tian wants some female artists to accompany him to inspect a project..."


    The supervisor''s voice continued to ring, and his eyes did not fluctuate.


    Zhang Xiaoliang smiles.


    "This old man is still unsatisfied, but we still have something to trouble him, and we can find some good-looking things in the past, all of which can come back."


    Continue to lean against the chair, Zhang Xiaoliang slightly squint eyes.


    There is no other girl in his hand. The number of girls who want to enter the performing arts circle is as many as he wants, and basically all of them have contracts with him.


    The so-called fool knows everything.


    But this was originally Zhang Xiaoliang''s business method, so he would not reject it.


    "I''ll arrange it right away. In addition, do you remember the chairman of Hongshi group in Anbei? Last time I said that I wanted to come and trouble us in person? "


    After reporting the work, the supervisor said to Zhang Xiaoliang in a joking tone.


    "Remember that fool, right? Ha ha He''s not going to keep asking? Come here and do it? "


    There are always people like this in life to add a lot of fun, so when Zhang Xiaoliang said, he also laughed.


    "No, I''ve already told the security guard that if that guy comes to the door, he''ll break his leg. I don''t know if he dares to come?"


    This supervisor is the person in charge who answered Shi Dali''s phone call before, so he is quite clear about the whole process.


    "Well done, ha ha."


    Zhang Xiaoliang is very satisfied. In his opinion, Shi Dali and the Hongshi group are very strong in Anbei, but they are nothing in suhai. That''s why he doesn''t mean to cooperate seriously from beginning to end.


    Besides, he has other uses for the artists Shi Dali wants, so he is not willing to let go.


    Suddenly, just as the two people were talking like this, the next call came.


    "Supervisor, something''s wrong. Someone broke in."When the phone was connected, there was chaos inside, and the voice of the security guard was full of anxiety.


    "What? Who? Who is it? "


    Three even asked, the director frowned.


    "It''s like I''m a Japanese runner. "


    The security guard is not sure, but there is an answer.


    "Who are you going to be?"


    Completely at a loss, the supervisor looked at the boss Zhang Xiaoliang.


    However, two people big eyes stare small eyes, obviously do not know how to return a responsibility.


    Of course, such a major event, they certainly will not have been through the phone to inquire about the situation, so immediately took all the leaders, Zhang Xiaoliang and they rushed down.


    Almost just arrived in the hall, saw dozens of strange looking men in front of him, and then felt that kind of vicious atmosphere, Zhang Xiaoliang was suddenly a little nervous.


    "You are..."


    Trying to move forward, Zhang Xiao made a sound to ask.


    The next moment, a man rushed up and slapped him in the face.


    Zhang Xiaoliang was almost lying on the ground with a strong slap.


    When the brain melon seeds follow confused, his ears hear the man in front of him roaring at him.


    "Baga, you drop Dog day drops big drop bad


    In a word, the big guys are quite confused. What do people say this day?


    In fact, it''s not only the brilliant film and television company, but also Beihai Daokou.


    Didn''t the assassin speak Chinese very smoothly last night? Also recited those ancient poems, how now become such a taste?


    That''s right. The man who just started to go abroad is their leader Qianmian assassin!


    "You What do you want? "


    With courage, the supervisor asked.


    But behind him, the assassin slapped him again.


    "You, too Big bad drop


    Even two slaps, Shi Dali''s heart is quite comfortable.


    As expected, dealing with such things as pigs and dogs directly is the most enjoyable, especially in the case of pretending to be someone else, and calling it a hearty one!


    This kind of happy feeling has to rise several levels!


    A word, cool!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "What are you going to do? We called the police, believe it or not? "


    Another brilliant vice president of film and television at this time is finally summoning up the courage to speak out. To say that momentum can really bring a great sense of oppression to others, such a group of people at Beihai Daokou are simply trying to scare Zhang Xiaoliang to death.


    "Shut them all in the bathroom, and take away all their mobile phones. Don''t let out any news."


    Just after two slaps, teacher Shi felt much more comfortable in his heart, and the anger he had accumulated before was also a vent.


    Now the most important thing is naturally the next contest.


    The people of the Southeast Asian Association will arrive soon. It is very necessary to clean up here before this. As for Zhang Xiaoliang, these people are locked up, in the final analysis, it is to protect them.


    Then there must be a fierce battle. If these people are involved in it, no one knows what kind of problems will arise.


    In the end, Shi Dali just wants to teach the company a lesson, not to kill them.


    And a group of villains at Beihai Daokou, with their leader''s order, immediately began to take action.


    The staff of the whole brilliant company didn''t have time to explain anything at all. They put all these people in the bathroom with a knife, especially the leaders like Zhang Xiaoliang, who had a dishcloth in their mouths and were tied up with ropes, and then squatted down in the corner.


    When he saw the door of the bathroom in front of him was closed, Zhang Xiaoliang''s brain was still buzzing.


    He doesn''t know where these people come from, what they are, what they want to do But it happened that things had become what they are now. He had no temper at all.


    "You are waiting for the ASEAN people to arrive here. I''ll go upstairs first and then go to inquire about it. Fengyun will choose this place as a competition venue. It must be their intention."


    After clearing all the staff, Shi Dali said to the people around the Beihai crossing.


    If you want to say that his current identity is also fortunate to be solid, so no one doubts anything at all. Immediately, moustache and a group of people guard below, and Shi Dali goes upstairs with him.


    As for why Mr. Shi is going to go there? In fact, it''s very simple.


    The contract! LAN ruokang and his group of students'' contracts are in this company. He has asked several supervisors to inquire about where the contracts are placed.


    Why did Fengyun choose this place?


    Because I just want to finish those contracts!


    It took about ten minutes for Shi Dali to find the contracts of the students.


    At the same time, there''s a whole bunch of other things.


    To say that Zhang Xiaoliang is really heartless. He has compiled a special database for these students. There are not only contracts bound to their career, but also some ugly photos. What''s the purpose of this? You can guess with your toes. Isn''t it just a way to blackmail those children?


    "This beast


    In the mouth secretly scolded a, the stone vigorously left and right looked, simply the whole gave the plug into the pulverizer inside.


    Thanks to this thing in the office, if there is no such thing, it is estimated that Mr. Shi can only set fire.


    However, this process still needs some time. After all, there are too many materials and contracts.


    That''s when he wandered on the top and destroyed the information, the ASEAN people came down.


    These guys are totally different from Beihai crossing in terms of dress and style, but there are not a few people. They are almost the same as Beihai crossing. Aga in the front has the whip, and his face is fierce.


    "And your chief?"


    When he came in and saw them, AGA was on full alert.


    Everyone seems to be at peace now, but they are going to get rid of all these people at Beihai crossing.


    That''s right, so we have to be careful next time. Otherwise, if we make a little mistake, it''s estimated that something big will happen. It''s better not to let them realize their intention and then make a sudden attack.


    "Where has our leader gone? Why haven''t the people of Fengyun meeting arrived yet? "


    Both of them are quite rigid in Chinese, but they can communicate with each other.


    The question raised by moustache is really very good. The main purpose of their coming here is to deal with the Fengyun meeting, but now What about the people of the storm club?


    "Don''t they come?"


    Moustache also frowned. It would be very difficult for him to start at the Beihai crossing if the storm did not come.


    "No, Fengyun will do things according to their words. Since they have said that they want to come to an end with us here, they will come over and we should believe them!"


    If Shi Dali heard this, he would be very moved. As the chief helmsman of the Fengyun Association, he did not have such consciousness. However, as the enemy of the Fengyun club, Xiao beards were so full of trust."Yes..."


    AGA nodded no more words, then took the initiative to bring people to the other side, and finally stood in front of mustache.


    Just at this time, AGA heard a voice in the bathroom and turned back in that direction without waiting for him to speak A knife poked in under his ribs.


    AGA was stunned by the cold feeling. His eyes were full of inconceivable. At the same time, he tried to turn his body around, and then saw the sneer of mustache''s mouth.


    Yeah, it wasn''t just the moustache.


    AGA didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen suddenly.


    He thought that he was just planning to strike a thunderbolt at Beihai Road crossing, but who knows that moustache started first, but didn''t they just agree to cooperate last night?


    Trying to break free, AGA wants to retreat, but where does moustache give him this opportunity, the knife directly stabbed him again.


    At the same time, the people of the two organizations around started a complete scuffle, and the killing began.


    But Shi Dali is still destroying the data, and specially emptied the garbage can once. Moreover, for the sake of safety, there are quite a number of debris in it. He also flushed down from the toilet.


    This process is too cumbersome, making Mr. Shi a little sleepy.


    It was not easy to destroy all these things until Shi Dali came out of the reference room. Then he remembered that he should go down and have a look. He went into the elevator and thought about how to fight with ASEAN later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    As the elevator door slowly opened, without waiting for the stone to come out, a knife flew in.


    If he didn''t react fast enough, it would be over.


    Rao is so, teacher Shi was also surprised, and then looked up at the outside, he felt more shocked.


    There were many people lying on the ground, basically dyed red. It seemed that there was no hope, and the battle just came to an end.


    Yes, it''s over.


    To a large extent, because moustache took the lead in killing AGA''s relationship, the whole army of ASEAN was destroyed, and the Beihai crossing on the other side was not very good-looking.


    There were only moustaches and seven or eight other people left, and there were no more than ten of them.


    Sure enough, these guys are all cruel, so when they come to Shi Dali together, they don''t feel uncomfortable on the surface. On the contrary, they seem to be lucky.


    "Boss, it''s done."


    Licking his lips, moustache''s eyes showed enough excitement.


    At this moment, Shi Dali reacted fiercely. If he was a primary school teacher, it was the first time he saw such a thing.


    Before that, I felt that I was leading such a scene. Actually, I was a little uneasy. After all, the corpse is solid and lying on the ground.


    But now in the eyes of the little beard, he realized that he had done nothing wrong.


    If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different.


    The two organizations can be so merciless to each other, so if they are left to enter China, it is the Chinese who suffer and suffer.


    That scene is what Shi Dali really doesn''t want to see.


    The elder is right. They are all villains. At least for Huaxia and himself, they should be eradicated!


    "I''ll call them and talk to them."


    Stabilize the state of mind, stone vigorously immediately said.


    Then he turned and took two steps to one side, followed by a phone call to Zeng Yi.


    "Everything goes well. Ask for instructions."


    "I''ll be right there."


    It''s a simple conversation, and then it''s over.


    It''s almost like this phone just hung up. Just around the brilliant building, dozens of off-road vehicles came quickly. At the same time, there were armored vehicles, including five tanks.


    That''s right. This is Zeng Yi''s combat strength, and it''s also the strength of the Soviet special operation team.


    As long as they appear, it represents an absolute thunderbolt and a fatal blow.


    Just a few minutes before and after, the tank directly drove in from the hall. When it stopped side by side, it meant destroying the earth and the sky.


    Moustache, they are confused.


    However, at this time, no one doubts Shi Dali. In the end, their fighting is too powerful. And last night, the association of Southeast Asian Nations (ASEAN) specially brought a special action team instructor to come here. Maybe this is the scene they made.


    "Boss, let''s try our best."


    Seeing the soldiers outside facing themselves with their guns, the mustache was still fierce.


    As for teacher Shi, he shook his head.


    "Brothers, living is the most important thing! Don''t you understand that? There is a saying in Huaxia that As long as we are alive, there is hope for Beihai Road crossing alliance. If we die, nothing will be left. "


    Seriously speaking these words, Shi Dali feels a little familiar.


    Did you say the same thing somewhere before?


    Moustache, they were stunned. These words did not conform to the organizational spirit of Beihai Daokou!


    But when you think about it, it makes sense.


    "Besides, can we win them? It''s called hitting the stone with an egg


    See a few people do not say a word, Shi Dali continued.


    "What is hitting a stone with an egg?"


    Little beard finally spoke, but he didn''t quite understand the idiom.


    "The idiom" hitting a stone with an egg "tells of a time when Xunzi talked about military affairs with Linwu, a general of Chu, and Linwu said Now I don''t have time to say that. The tanks are aiming! Anyway, you remember that''s about how you want to die. "


    In the middle of the speech, Shi responded vigorously.


    I almost gave myself a new idea here, but now I''m in a different situation.


    If so, can we export Chinese culture overseas?


    In this situation, many people are nervous to death. Naturally, no one would think that the leader of Beihai crossing actually thought about the issue of cultural input.


    "Well What shall we do? "


    Another subordinate inquired, apparently having accepted Shi Dali''s idea.


    "Surrender! This is the smartest decision. Surrender nowA wave of the hand, stone vigorously quite direct.


    With these words, he had raised his hand and then moved forward two steps.


    Seeing that the leader was so clean and agile, they also accepted the clever idea of surrender and threw away their weapons and raised their hands together.


    Zeng Yi, who was observing the situation outside, was completely relaxed at this time. Of course, he knew that the leader was Shi Dali, because Mr. Shi had told Zeng Yi what he looked like before the mission.


    "Go ahead and take all but the leader."


    With a command, the players rushed in immediately.


    Soon they were tied up, and Shi Dali was still standing in the same place.


    "Take care, chief!"


    "Thank you, chief."


    "Chief, we will always remember what you taught us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that they were going to be taken away, moustache united to express their respect to Shi.


    Teacher Shi is also full of deep feeling and reluctant.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take all the responsibility and you and I will always remember it."


    Then they were taken away.


    Following behind, teacher Shi took a long breath and simply sat on the ground.


    This play Finally, it''s done!


    Zeng Yi also came over at this time. Seeing Shi Dali''s appearance, Zeng Yi was very curious and reached out to touch his mask.


    "You can, boy. What''s your skill?"


    "I picked it up, too."


    Very modest, said Mr. Shi.


    But if you think about it again, it''s true that you didn''t lie at all.


    The two were just about to continue to talk about something. All the staff of brilliant film and television company who stayed in the bathroom all came out. Before they untied the rope, they were shivering in the bathroom. Now they knew that the problem had been solved. Naturally, they ran out quickly. One by one, their faces were pale.


    However, soon after seeing Shi Dali beside Zeng Yi, Zhang Xiaoliang and his friends braked again.


    "Leader, come on! He''s the leader. He''s the leader! Catch him quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    This brilliant film and television company boss, at the moment, his mouth is not clear, his head is swollen, his teeth are broken.


    Rao is so. His excitement is also expressed through his limbs and facial features.


    Yes, it was Shi Dali that slapped him into this look.


    So we can imagine why he expressed such feelings now, especially those eyes who would like to bring Shi Dali to justice now.


    "That''s right. He was the leader. He beat our leader and destroyed our company."


    "Get him, get him!"


    "Shoot him, shoot him!"


    One after another, these staff members all yelled, but the scene before really scared them.


    Now seeing that Shi Dali, the most vicious guy, has not been caught, he can''t wait to shout.


    Then Zeng Yi waved his hand directly.


    "All these people will be handed over to the security forces for investigation, and they will be allowed to leave after confirming that there are no fish missing the net. In addition, the company will be closed down and waiting to be dealt with!"


    Very conventional treatment.


    This is not to say that Zeng Yi has any ideas, but that it must be arranged in this way for the sake of safety.


    Who knows if there are those dangerous elements who have mixed into the company''s staff in the battle just now. Besides Why do they choose such a place?


    These things can not be sloppy enough, so necessary inspection and investigation are necessary.


    With Zeng Yi''s order, the team members from behind came in immediately.


    Zhang Xiaoliang and his group were very busy, but they were all confused.


    They''re going to be taken away for investigation? The company has been closed down, too?


    How could this happen?


    Why does the leader stand there without a thing, but they are the ones who are unlucky?


    However, looking at the dark tanks in front of him, Zhang Xiaoliang could not even tell his grievances. He just cried out in his mouth.


    "Who did I invite and who provoked me?"


    Almost is his words just finished, Shi Dali showed a kind smile.


    At the same time, his voice rang out.


    "You must be the boss of this company? It''s a great honor to have the opportunity to meet you. Here''s my business card. I''ll see you later


    While speaking, Mr. Shi handed a business card in his hand.


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaoliang didn''t have a chance to say anything again, so he was taken away.


    His eyes subconsciously looked at the card in his hand, and then saw the introduction above.


    Chairman of Hongshi group, Shi Dali!


    It''s so simple. When Yuncheng was preparing, Mr. Shi didn''t think it was necessary, but now it seems that it''s still useful, at least to let people know who they are, right?


    "Hongshi group? Shi Dali Why are you so familiar? "


    Obviously, there was a short circuit in his brain, and Zhang Xiaoliang''s confused voice rang out.


    "Boss, that''s the one I told you to settle accounts with us..."


    Next to the director between the speech is full of bitterness, but he is a good memory, finally can ring up, who is this person.


    Zhang Xiaoliang was stupid on the spot.


    Is this Shi Dali who wants to settle accounts?


    At that time, hearing this, Zhang Xiaoliang felt that the other party was a fool, and thought that he would bring two people to fight at most. However, who could have thought that this was the case?


    At the same time, Mr. Zhang also suddenly realized.


    It''s a scene of fighting and killing, bloody and rampant fire Is Shi Dali doing it for revenge?


    After realizing this, Zhang Xiaoliang suddenly understood a truth.


    Some people don''t have brains when they get revenge!


    I''m a small company and a small person. Do you need such a scene? Tanks coming out? It''s estimated that this building will be wiped out after a while!


    But to tell the truth, Mr. Zhang is very afraid. He is doomed to forget the name of Shi Dali in his life.


    "I will report all the things here truthfully to the top. Your reward will come down after a while. This time Thank you


    Looking back, Zeng Yi said to Shi Dali seriously.


    His words did not mean any hypocrisy. If it was not for Shi Dali, no one knows what the result of this task would be.


    But at least for sure, it''s impossible to get things done without a single soldier.


    "This is what I should do. It doesn''t matter what the reward is. It''s just that the photos I just passed to you can''t be sloppy. Some people can''t let him run away."


    With a smile, Shi Dali said.


    "Photos?"


    Team leader Zeng Yi was obviously stunned for a moment. He really didn''t understand Shi Dali''s meaning, but he didn''t delay to check.After a look, Zeng Yi''s face changed greatly.


    "Zhan Guoqiang?"


    That''s right. The photo Shi Dali said is the one he took with Zhan Guoqiang. Of course, he was the leader of Beihai Road crossing at that time. If you think about why Zhan Guoqiang was there, it''s quite clear.


    "That''s him, but I don''t know if there are other spies. I''ll tell you, I''m ready."


    There''s so much to say. Shi Dali knows that he doesn''t need to worry about the rest of the things, and it''s not the scope of his own consideration. I think Zeng Yi will have his own methods and measures.


    "I''ll arrange it as soon as possible, and you should leave as soon as possible. There are many people, many eyes, and pay attention to safety. Maybe Beihai Daokou and ASEAN will follow you after this time."


    Taking a deep breath, Zeng Yi made up his mind and told Shi Dali.


    "Don''t worry, there is another mask under my mask, wandering in the world Safety first


    This time, Shi Dali smiles very relaxed. The reason why he has not chosen to take off the mask on his face is actually worrying about this.


    Although dad said he had been missing for many years, Shi Dali never forgot his teaching.


    Zeng Yi also nodded, and then began to arrange for people to check the whole building. After Shi Dali said goodbye, he quietly felt out the back door, and at the same time, the mask was taken off his face.


    Seeing that the street lights were on and the pedestrians were coming and going, Mr. Shi took a breath in his heart.


    These things are finally settled, before the feeling of walking on thin ice has finally passed.


    At the moment, he suddenly couldn''t help calling Chen Shuke. It was not until the voice of the headmaster Chen rang that he suddenly realized whether it was too presumptuous?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Still calm with a hint of dignity, President Chen is always so, but let Shi Dali very comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Headmaster, I''m done with my business. I''m expected to be back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    Along the street, Shi Dali reported his work.


    "That''s OK. I thought you didn''t want to do it. A lot of work is waiting for you. The entrance examination is coming soon. You are wandering around the world. You are not nervous at all."


    From the leader''s supervision, teacher Shi grinned after hearing.


    "Well, I''ll bring you something delicious when I come back?"


    "Want to bribe the leader again?"


    "How can it be a bribe? This is the cordial care and sincere greetings from comrades at lower levels. "


    "Poor mouth, do you greet me like that?"


    "How should I greet you? Do you mean... "


    "What? This month''s salary is gone, I''ll come back and wait for the punishment notice! "


    "Ah? Don''t... "


    Just chatting, Shi Dali went back to the hotel.


    He had a good night''s sleep, otherwise he would have been very busy in suhai during this time, as if chaos were coming one after another.


    Now, it''s a lot cleaner.


    Facts have proved that without those messy things in the heart, sleep will become particularly sweet.


    When I opened my eyes again, Mr. Shi was already in a state of mind, but I suddenly thought that I saw headmaster Chen in my dream, and I was not very happy.


    Other people are school leaders, what do you think!


    After finishing his mood, Shi Dali gave sun ml a phone call directly.


    "Chairman, have you solved your problems? I heard that there seems to be something wrong with brilliant film and television. Do we still talk about cooperation with them? "


    Sun ml saw Shi Dali''s phone, but immediately connected and asked.


    In fact, he heard the news in the middle of last night, but he was worried that it would disturb Shi Dali''s rest, so he has been waiting until now.


    "I know about it, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve got the contracts for those actors."


    "Got it? So we can sign up now? "


    "That''s right. You and Yun orange come here. It''s a big deal for our company. We''ll settle all the contracts for those artists today."


    Tossed such a big circle, just for this matter, so Shi Dali is also quite urgent.


    Although sun Mi said that he did not know what kind of operation the chairman used to solve this kind of trouble, but since he said that he had done it, he would do it as soon as he said.


    So after hanging up the phone, sun ml and Yun Cheng came to suhai in less than three hours. Then they met Shi Dali at the gate of suhai University.


    Fortunately, when he was leaving that day, Shi Dali had already asked for the contact information of Gao from the film and Television College, so the following things were quite simple. After confirming that Shi Dali really took out those contracts, all the children were ecstatic.


    In particular, LAN ruokang, a little girl who planned to jump out of the building that day, wept with joy when she held the contract.


    She almost lost her life. If it wasn''t for Shi Dali, she would have died.


    And now it is Shi Dali who has taken this contract. In a sense, Shi Dali has given her two lives.


    "Mr. Shi, as long as the Hongshi group does not collapse, I am willing to work with you all the time."


    LAN ruokang said such a sentence, is absolutely not a lie, because Shi Dali stood opposite her and saw the things in her eyes, that kind of firmness is absolutely true.


    Listening to this, Shi Dali is very happy.


    Others may not know the future of these children, but he is quite clear.


    Everything, just waiting for the same wind!


    Sun MI and Yun orange are also quite agile. They have already drawn up the contract according to Shi Dali''s arrangement. Although Shi vigorously helped the children solve the overlord contract of brilliant film and television, Miss Gao is still very cautious, so she personally inspected the whole thing, and finally determined that there was no problem.


    Since then, these things have been completely settled. Although it is said that several children have not graduated yet, they have become artists of Hongshi group.


    "In the future, our film will be released soon. There may be a lot of publicity and screening ceremony. I hope everyone can cooperate with us."


    Now that the contract has been signed, Yuncheng, as the general manager, must make arrangements for these things.


    Shi Dali for her and sun ml ability or quite trust, so left alone to find Hong Tingyu.


    From the mouth of teacher Gao, we know that the school has re announced the quota of further education in Beijing University. Hong Tingyu is the first.


    This incident still makes Shi Dali happy. As Hong Ruhai''s daughter, Hong Tingyu is totally different from Hong Ye. Moreover, the original intention of wanting this opportunity is for her old mother''s illness.


    From this point alone, Shi Dali should help her.Besides, Hong Tingyu''s qualification is absolutely enough. If it was not targeted by the girl before, she would have been included in the first batch of places.


    Sure enough, when he saw Hong Tingyu again, other girls were quite surprised.


    "Why are you here? I was going to call you and invite you to dinner


    It''s quite direct, said Hong Tingyu.


    "I don''t need to have dinner. I came here today just for those children''s contract. Now it''s settled and I expect to leave tomorrow, so I''ll come to say goodbye to you."


    With a smile, Shi Dali said.


    If he can do something for Hong Tingyu, he is willing to, after all, he has accepted Hong Ruhai''s kindness.


    "Are you going? When will you come next time? "


    Some disappointed, Hong Tingyu did not expect this.


    "It''s OK. I guess I''ll come often, but aren''t you going to Beijing for further study?"


    "It''s going to wait until next semester."


    "Well, how is your aunt? Do you need my help? I have a friend over there in Beijing. I''ll give you a phone call. "


    Naturally, this is actually another purpose of Shi Dali.


    In fact, he doesn''t have any special friends in Beijing, but he contacted a famous doctor through Bao Daya. I hope he can help.


    "Thank you very much. My mother has been in good health recently..."


    Hong Tingyu didn''t notice what was wrong, and simply talked with Shi Dali.


    After listening to this, Mr. Shi made up his mind not to see the old man for the time being. He had to wait until the opportunity was right to talk about some things. Besides, he didn''t know whether Hong Ruhai''s letter was good or bad?


    So, without saying too much, Shi Dali left suhai University and drove the car Zhou Zilong had given him before, so he planned to go to Zhou''s house again.


    After all, I have to leave, so I should go to the Zhou family again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Suhai is quite different from Anbei.


    Even Shi Dali is not a complete stranger, but driving a car is still quite a headache, too blocked!


    All of them are vehicles. It''s OK to just do it like this. There are cameras everywhere. Shi Dali is quite frightened.


    As a result, he was bid farewell by a black car at an intersection.


    Without waiting for Shi Dali to say something, people pull down the glass and scold.


    "Boy, do you have eyes? Can you drive? Believe it or not, I''ll get someone to take care of you? "


    Between words, that''s called arrogance.


    However, Shi Dali is not young any more, so he doesn''t pay much attention to it. He just keeps driving his own car.


    As a result, who knows, the black car is more energetic than him.


    I don''t know if this boy is really idle and bored. He tries to create difficulties for Shi Dali, and almost hit him several times.


    The so-called clay figurine still has three parts of fire. Now Shi Dali is not happy.


    Stopped in a cross road time, he also pulled down the glass, intended to scold two.


    But suddenly, Mr. Shi felt something was wrong with his trouser pocket.


    It''s like something gush forth!


    Flashed in my mind the previous task card said, the pocket will be in a state of disorder Is there going to be another accident?


    Almost Shi Dali just thought about it. His car exploded!


    That''s right, it''s really explosive!


    God knows what it''s like for white milk to suddenly gush out of the pocket, and Shi Dali knows it completely at the moment.


    In such a moment, his brain was blank, as if the whole world had turned white.


    Milk, as thick as a hose, had been spouted out of the window in less than ten seconds.


    The guy in the black car next to him just pulled down the window and planned to scold Shi Dali. Then he was washed into a fool by the milk.


    There was no time to open your mouth, no time to breathe, and the milk came all the way.


    When the cars around noticed that something was wrong, they immediately scattered, and the traffic was paralyzed. All the people''s eyes were just watching the white car spray out a thick liquid with milk fragrance, and then the windows of the black car rolled down to receive them all


    "Miss, there''s something wrong with the traffic ahead. I think it will take some time."


    At the back of the crossroads, in a black Mercedes Benz, the housekeeper Wang in front of her said to Wang Qingyue and the man beside her.


    It''s a coincidence that Wang Qingyue happened to have something passing by here at the moment, and then she was stopped.


    "What happened?"


    Looking at the front, Wang Qingyue asked.


    "It''s like the milk cart turned over."


    The housekeeper Wang, who has been down to see a circle, has given an answer to his guess.


    "Miss Wang, why don''t you go down for a walk? It''s boring to be in the car anyway. "


    The man sitting next to Wang Qingyue suddenly made a noise, with a smile on his face, which was somewhat polite.


    After taking a look at him, Wang Qingyue looked at the front again and nodded.


    In this way, two people got out of the car and got to the side of the road. In fact, many people were stopped and the driver got off the car.


    Across the front of a few cars, two people saw the street full of milk, and the two cars have been completely soaked in milk.


    "Suhai is really crowded. It''s not like it''s in the mountains. It''s always quiet."


    The man took back his eyes, as if he were very casual.


    In fact, those eyes have already been exposed. He is talking with Wang Qingyue.


    "The hermit sect has no worries, so it''s a good thing to stay in the mountain."


    Nodding gently, Wang Qingyue''s expression is no change, in the mouth of a simple reply.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the aimless old man and hunyuanzhu, we wouldn''t go down the mountain."


    The man followed the voice, the tone is quite complex.


    "Hun Yuan Zhu is very important. The blind old man is familiar with the first 500 years and the latter 500 years later. However, only when he holds the Hunyuan bead can he ask him three questions. This time, all the great hidden sects in the river and lake appear in suhai to fight for the Hunyuan Pearl. Are you ready


    Mentioning this matter, Wang Qingyue''s look is also more serious.


    "Of course, as far as I know, in six days'' time, someone will come from Beijing with a Hunyuan pearl, which our Tianguang association is bound to get! Please rest assured, Miss Wang, with the friendship between the Wangs and us, we can give you one of the three questions. "


    There was a trace of pride in his eyes, the man said.


    After that, he looked at Wang Qingyue. Obviously, the more he looked, the more fascinated he was, and the more he liked it."Thank you, elder martial brother Gu."


    He said in a soft voice, Wang Qingyue''s expression remained unchanged, but she stepped back slightly.


    It is such a simple action that makes the eyes of elder martial brother Gu have a little change.


    He is very clear about Wang Qingyue''s meaning, but the girl is always quite far away from him, which makes him quite uncomfortable.


    In particular, there is no communication between the two people.


    Until Wang Qingyue saw a man jumping out of the car soaked in milk in front of her, she looked slightly changed, and then walked forward quickly.


    All of a sudden, all the people in the Wangyue family are shocked by her actions.


    Immediately, the bodyguards of the Wang family, including the elder martial brother Gu from the sky Association, all followed up together.


    Finally, the party stopped in front of the man who smelled of milk.


    "How is it you?"


    No time to pay attention to others, Wang Qingyue really determined that this person is Shi Dali, quite strange to ask.


    Is full of melancholy stone vigorously answer the voice to turn back, see Wang Qingyue is also a Leng.


    "Why are you here?"


    Since the last separation, Shi Dali has not met Wang Qingyue, and the two people have not left any contact information. They thought they had no chance to meet, but they did not expect that things were so clever that they met again here.


    Then, with such an inquiry, Wang Qingyue suddenly showed a smile in her eyes.


    It has to be said that such a beautiful girl is very attractive when she laughs.


    It''s very strange to know the bodyguards of our young lady. They know what kind of girl Wang Qingyue is. It seems that this is her style all the time, so the smile is quite sudden.


    The elder martial brother Gu''s heart was even fiercer with jealousy. However, he had never seen Wang Qingyue smile at himself.


    As for Shi Dali, he almost rolled his eyes.


    "Is it so funny? I''m in bad luck. You''re happy to laugh


    As a result, two white milk bubbles were blown out of the nostrils as soon as the sentence was finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Miss Wang, who had always thought it was very interesting, almost laughed.


    She is not familiar with Shi Dali, but the experience between them is quite wonderful. Especially when they were on the hot air balloon, Wang Qingyue must be the first time.


    Then the second time we met, we saw this guy''s posture again. His whole body was like a milkman, and his fragrance overflowed all over. In addition, his appearance made people feel more interesting.


    "No, but what are you doing?"


    Wang Qingyue asked in a low voice as she restrained her smile.


    Anyway, she also looked at it for a long time, but she still couldn''t understand what happened to Shi Dali.


    "I don''t know what I''m doing."


    Mouth inside mumble a sentence, inside stone great power heart can be said is extremely depressed.


    Who can''t spray the milk on the street when it''s over.


    "Miss Wang, this is Who is it? Let''s leave. Talk to a milkman on the street. Someone will notice you. "


    Suddenly, the elder martial brother Gu broke off the conversation between them.


    Wang Qingyue didn''t expect that he would be like this. Shi Dali saw this guy''s bad eyes, and immediately muttered.


    "Who is the run on?"


    Originally there was anger in his heart, but he was not happy to meet such cold ridicule again.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Do you want to fight with me?"


    With his hands behind his back, elder martial brother Gu is quite elegant. He is a real expert in the world. Facing such a common people, he has a great sense of superiority from the bottom of his heart. Now, this guy is going to make trouble with himself beyond his ability. That''s really killing him.


    So for a moment, Wang Qingyue shakes her head slightly. She just comes to say hello to Shi Dali as a friend. Who expected this to happen.


    As a result, she just wanted to speak, but Shi Dali took a step forward.


    Then, with the speed of thunder, Mr. Shi opened the trouser pocket directly.


    "Leave you!"


    A fierce cry, the next moment the water pipe like milk gushed out again.


    Elder martial brother Gu''s hands were still behind his back, and then he was almost flushed by the milk.


    In a flash, after Shi Dali finished, he grabbed his trouser pocket, then turned around and ran.


    I''m kidding. I''m a man of status. How can I do such rude things as fighting in the street?


    Therefore, it must be the most beautiful way to take a shot of milk bubble and withdraw in time!


    When the elder martial brother Gu gritted his teeth and raised his hands to get angry, Shi Dali had already run away.


    As a result, elder martial brother Gu was almost not angry to death.


    His body was shaking, his whole body was soaked in milk, but the bastard ran away.


    "This little man! This little man! What a man! Don''t run


    He roared, but elder martial brother Gu yelled more and more angry. He felt that his lungs were going to explode.


    "Who is he? What''s your name? Where do you live? Please tell me, Miss Wang


    Then, elder martial brother Gu looked back at Wang Qingyue.


    He believes that Shi Dali is a friend of Wang Qingyue, and Wang Qingyue must know the information of that bastard.


    However, Wang Qingyue shook his head seriously.


    "I don''t know."


    She didn''t hide anything about these four words.


    Because she really does not know who Shi Dali is, what name, let alone where she lives!


    Her encounter with Shi Dali is a complete coincidence. I think that Shi Dali does not know who she is, or she would not have said that last time.


    "This..."


    "Elder martial brother Gu, let''s get on the bus and leave. There are too many people here. It''s not a good thing to notice you and me."


    Just when elder martial brother Gu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, Wang Qingyue made a voice.


    I always feel that this sentence has been heard somewhere. However, elder martial brother Gu looks around and many people are watching. So he can only swallow it alive and get on the bus to leave.


    As for this side of the intersection, the road was cleared up at the moment, and soon the cars left one after another.


    Mr. Shi came back quietly.


    He was in a much better mood when he was given a shot of milk foam. So he just left for the shopping mall and changed his clothes. Now it is quite pleasant.


    Call Zhou Zilong to help deal with it. Shi Dali knows that the driver of the black car has been comatose by milk. Now he has been sent to the hospital.


    Although the boy is not a good thing, but how to say that people are also because of their own disaster, so Shi Dali is still very loyal, otherwise he would not let Zhou Zilong come to help.


    After that, Shi Dali can sit down and have a rest.


    This pocket is suddenly disordered. There is no way."There is such a thing in several tons of milk. It''s OK to have some gold. What can this pile of broken beads do? It''s ugly to be a necklace


    Sitting on the chair by the side of the road, Shi Dali pulled out a string of beads from his pocket.


    This string of beads, like a necklace, all came out with milk.


    I didn''t have time to think about it before. Now I''ve made time. But I can''t see anything special about Shi Dali.


    After all, there are so many strange things coming out of his pocket. Since he can''t understand it, he can just throw it aside for a while and take a look at it. Maybe he will understand it sometime.


    If Wang Qingyue and the elder martial brother Gu are still here, they will be shocked to see this string of beads.


    Because this thing is not the Hunyuan bead that has almost set off a bloodbath in the whole lake?


    It is said that as soon as the old man was transparent, he scattered 36 Hunyuan pearls and promised everyone that as long as someone appeared in front of him with Hunyuan pearls, he could answer three questions.


    For a long time, although all parties are fighting for it, no one has seen hunyuanzhu.


    The blind old man will appear at the end of the second stage of the game of gamblers next month. This news makes hunyuanzhu hot again. After all, this is the only way to see the blind old man!


    However, who could have thought that there was a big string coming out of Shi Dali''s pocket, and the boy just didn''t know the goods at all, and was about to leave from suhai.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Zilong went to the place and was stunned and even looked strange after seeing the car.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s milk! Take care of it and go to a place with me later. "


    A wave of hands, teacher Shi urged.


    "Where?"


    "The street, find the place."


    "What are you doing there?"


    "Looking for someone, a master, a real master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    If it was not for the sake of arousing the curiosity of the boy Zilong next week, Shi Dali would not be so mystifying.


    Sure enough, the opposite Zhou Zilong immediately rubbed his hands, that look full of expectation.


    "Master? What kind of master? "


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    However, since Shi Dali has sold this pass, it is natural that he will not be so easily told.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. It''s stingy."


    Turning his lips, Zhou Zilong seemed a little depressed, but he didn''t have much delay. He immediately drove to Shi Dali''s location of civilian street.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi is sitting in the car, recalling the first book in the world about the introduction of the cold front.


    Cold front, the best sniper in the world!


    In fact, this simple sentence is enough to explain a lot of things. In fact, there is not too much introduction. It only says that this guy has been studying shooting overseas since he was a child, and finally escaped from a very well-known group in America, and then lived in seclusion in suhai city.


    Different from Ren Haoran, the record of the first volume of the world about this cold front is really simple, which is why Shi Dali chose to find Ren Haoran first when he came to suhai, and left this person behind.


    Two goals, Ren Haoran has successfully joined his warfighter alliance, but this cold front stone is really not very grasp.


    Now he is about to leave suhai, so it is appropriate to meet him now.


    The car took many turns in suhai. When it finally stopped, Zhou Zilong directly put his head out of the window.


    "Is this place occupied? I''ve never been here. "


    Obviously, master Zhou was quite surprised.


    Because for the whole prosperous suhai, it''s really too desolate and messy. It also reveals a noisy atmosphere of the market.


    "Come on, get out of the car."


    Shi Dali is nothing special performance, originally this pair of appearance is the life should have appearance, is also the most real ordinary person appearance.


    It''s reasonable to say that the best sniper in the world is hiding here.


    Two people immediately get out of the car, stone vigorously according to their memory of the house number to find, and finally stood outside a very small yard, there is no one around, the yard door tightly closed.


    "This is it? Big brother, don''t lie to me. There are really masters here? "


    Looking around, Zhou Zilong still doesn''t believe it.


    Shi Dali didn''t have time to talk to him this time. He just knocked on the door and waited patiently.


    One minute, two minutes There was no movement for about five minutes.


    Just as Mr. Shi was going to knock on the door, an old man passed by.


    "Are you looking for Xiao Feng? He has been away for most of a month, and I don''t know when he will be back. "


    Li Li and Xiao Feng are the two characters in particular.


    "Do you know where he went?"


    "I don''t know. He didn''t say what he was busy with, but he often went out for a long time. You didn''t come here by chance."


    The old man''s answer is very simple, and he has moved on.


    Shi Dali also wanted to ask something, but he found that others had gone, especially he himself found that there was no need to ask any more questions.


    In any case, no one else can know too much.


    "What to do, big brother?"


    Zhou Zilong lit a cigarette, and now he is following Shi Dali. Shi Dali says he can do whatever he wants.


    "OK, go back to your house. I''ll tell Uncle Zhou and aunt goodbye and leave tomorrow."


    After all, I''m still a little disappointed in my heart, but I can''t help it if I''m not here, so I just hope to visit again next time.


    "Well, I''ll tell my family to prepare dinner."


    The performance is very happy, Zhou Zilong said words suddenly toward the stone vigorously again close a few steps.


    "Brother Dali, are you not going to tell my sister something? My sister there is so beautiful, you really have no idea? You won''t So what? "


    Zhou Zilong''s eyes are strange.


    "Cough, go! What are you thinking? Your sister and I are friends! You can''t make your sister my girlfriend just because I saved her? "


    Afraid to mention this matter, Shi Dali helplessly said.


    In fact, the biggest reason why he avoided going to Zhou''s these days is here.


    The meaning of Zhou Huaili and his wife has been expressed very clearly, that is, they want to marry Zhou sichen.


    It doesn''t matter if Zhou sichen strongly opposes this matter, but Zhou sichen doesn''t say anything, which makes Shi Dali''s heart a little strange.


    Zhou sichen is very beautiful, especially that kind of out of the world temperament, like a fairy, plus quiet with a tough character, it can be said that any man will be moved to see.But marriage is not a matter of liking anyone you see, and Shi Dali didn''t think much about it.


    And this kind of reason adds together, cause him to think of Zhou family to have some headache.


    "That''s good, as long as you''re not that You and my sister have hope. We all work together, ha ha ha... "


    Like a silly boy, Zhou Zilong is very happy.


    Shi Dali is more and more depressed, how the boy looks like watching the fun.


    Then the car went all the way to Zhou''s house, and there was nothing special about the farewell scene. In particular, Zhou Huaili and his wife didn''t show anything. Instead, Zhou sichen sat there quietly and drank a few glasses of sake.


    "I''m going to work in Beijing."


    All of a sudden, Zhou sichen made a voice.


    When she speaks, her eyes are looking at Shi Dali, not at others!


    Very focused, also very sincere.


    Did not expect to hear such news at all, Shi Dali, the whole person is a Leng.


    It goes without saying what kind of status the Zhou family has in suhai. Therefore, even if Zhou sichen spends money like dirt every day, he has that capital. In addition to the relationship of recovering from a serious illness, Zhou Huaili and his wife are even more reluctant to let her suffer.


    Now, why does she go to work? And to a place as far away as Beijing?


    "You What''s your job? "


    Slightly Leng Shen, stone vigorously asked.


    "I don''t know yet. It should be arranged when I go to Beijing. I can study hard with this opportunity. It''s too simple these years."


    With a slight smile, Zhou sichen has made up his mind.


    "It''s also good to go to work. Contact the outside more. Maybe I''ll go to Beijing to play with you sometime."


    Grinning, the stone makes a loud noise.


    I don''t know why, Zhou sichen''s smile is full of joy in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Zhou Huaili and his wife looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything.


    They know better than anyone what their daughter is thinking.


    It is also because of clear, so it is even more difficult to get involved in something, especially Zhou sichen has been suffering from illness these years, so the perseverance in her character is not possessed by ordinary people.


    Now that she has said this, it means that she has made up her mind.


    Later, we continued to talk a lot, especially Zhou Huaili mentioned Wang Qingyue and the blind old man who was coming soon.


    "I heard that the Wangs are preparing hunyuanzhu. I don''t know if they have anything to ask the aimless old man, which makes me very curious."


    He didn''t treat Shi Dali as an outsider at all, so Zhou Huaili looked at Shi Dali and obviously wanted to hear his opinions.


    "Is this blind old man very good?"


    As for Mr. Shi, he is still receiving information about the blind old man.


    I''ve been familiar with it for 500 years. It sounds like a liar!


    However, the world is so big that it makes so many people flock to it. Shi Dali also thinks that the other party may really have some skills.


    "I once had the honor to meet the blind old man. He was really powerful. Although his eyes could not see, he could feel everyone''s heart It''s a pity that you can only ask him three questions if you get Hunyuan bead. It''s too difficult to get Hunyuan pearl. "


    As one of Su Hai''s big crocodiles, it can be imagined that this Hunyuan bead has been robbed crazy.


    "Is there such an expert to drive away disasters and evil spirits? You know everything? "


    He murmured, and Shi Dali was also quite moved.


    If the blind old man is really capable, can I ask him about his father? To Mo ran again? The mysterious man Xiao? How about Hu Sheng?


    Speaking of it, there are no other things in Shi Dali''s mind, but there are really many questions.


    In this way, even a Hunyuan bead is not enough for him. How can he get two or three!


    "As far as I know, many Wulin sects have come, and it is said that several big families in Beijing and even some overseas forces are covetous. Now who has Hunyuan bead on his body will be torn apart by these forces."


    Shaking his head gently, Zhou Huaili seemed to see the idea of Shi Dali, so he said softly.


    He didn''t mean to exaggerate at all. He was innocent. Hunyuanzhu was indeed a treasure, but he didn''t have enough strength to hold hunyuanzhu. That was really to die.


    Nodding, Shi Dali was also sober.


    This kind of thing, or stay away from it, no matter what Safety first!


    "However, you may have a chance to meet the blind old man, because according to my understanding, the blind old man was invited by the gambling Association. He will appear at the end of the second round of suhai''s competition. You should participate in the competition?"


    Zhou Huaili continued to speak, which was a wake-up call for Shi Dali.


    In less than a month, the second round of the gambling competition is about to start. As the only promotion player in Anbei, he must come here. Unexpectedly, he is just related to the aimless old man.


    "I''ll come to the game."


    There''s no hesitation about this question. It''s not that Shi Dali really wants to get the inheritance of the God of gamblers. The only reason why he will participate in the second round is mo ran!


    Although he is not sure whether that person is really Mo ran, he said that he will appear in the second round, so Shi Dali has no reason to be absent.


    Because for him, maybe it was the best chance to find out the truth.


    "It''s good to take part in that kind of competition. You can have a long knowledge, but you must be careful. I think those old monsters who are not born will appear. With the participation of foreign forces from Shanghai, the second round of competition is definitely not so simple."


    His face was dignified, and Zhou Huaili told Shi Dali.


    "Yes, safety first. If you can''t, you can abstain."


    Zhou sichen suddenly put in a sentence, looking at Shi Dali''s voice, the concern in his eyes is quite frank.


    "Yes, yes, safety first! But big brother is so capable, I think he will get the first place directly


    Zhou Zilong, the optimist, continued to maintain his consistent style, and he was looking forward to his words.


    "It''s good if you have the ability to get the first place, but there are so many unknown games this time."


    As Zhou Huaili''s wife, she thinks the same as her husband.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll act according to the circumstances Smart


    Pretending to be relaxed, Shi Dali made a joke, and then the big guy laughed together.In any case, there are still more than 20 days to go before the game, so there is no need to worry about it now. There are many ways to deal with it when you want to come.


    Finally, Shi Dali took the night back to the hotel.


    His ticket has been bought, including Ren Haoran and his daughter, as well as the elder and tietouwa. All of them will return to Anbei city with Shi Dali.


    Shi Dali''s idea now is to gather his people together as much as possible.


    No one knows when danger will fall from the sky, so it''s always safer to stay together than to disperse.


    What''s more, Shi Dali in Anbei always has to be familiar with many things.


    To my surprise, he had just returned to the hotel when a woman knocked on his door.


    "Hello, sir. May I have room service?"


    Quite soft voice, make stone vigorously a Leng.


    "No, thank you."


    Through the door, Mr. Shi said.


    "Don''t you really want it? You can have a try and decide, and you''ll be satisfied. "


    Go on, the woman''s voice rings, a little more special than before.


    This is to let Shi Dali heart a burst of murmur, what is this?


    Is it the legendary So what?


    Thinking inside the heart, quite a little curious, stone vigorously opened the door, and then froze.


    "How could it be you?"


    At a loss, Mr. Shi didn''t expect to be aman at all!


    This Guo Li''s enemy left after he said there was something important to do last time. It has been several days since Shi Dali saw her.


    "What? Disappointed? What service would you like, sir? I''m really disappointed. I thought you were a gentleman. I didn''t expect that... "


    Speaking from himself, aman looked naughty, and then went straight into the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    He looked out at the stone, but he didn''t close it again.


    This woman is free and unrestrained. He has a headache.


    No one knows what she is thinking and what she will do next, so Shi Dali should be cautious.


    "Am I so afraid? I''m here to say goodbye to you. Don''t be afraid of comrades. "


    Seeing Shi Dali''s appearance, aman smiles.


    After that, she also went to Shi Dali''s bed, looking quite comfortable.


    Mr. Shi didn''t close the door for the sake of safety, but he came over.


    "Are you going?"


    "Yes, I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ll come to see you and give you a call. If there''s any trouble in Beijing, call me!"


    This girl, the tone is quite big.


    But it''s also a little bit of heart.


    How to say that other people are also kind-hearted, he would not say that he is ungrateful.


    "That''s OK. There''s nothing else. I''ll go."


    With these words, aman got up from the bed again and walked towards the door.


    Shi Dali follows behind, which intends to send her away.


    Unexpectedly, just arrived at the door, aman suddenly turned back.


    "I''ve been eating pancakes with you for so many days, and you don''t have anything to tell me? For example, will you miss me? Or give me some souvenirs? "


    Stare big eyes, a man serious ask a way.


    This makes Shi Dali a little unprepared, but if you think about it again, what the girl said is true. In order to let Ren Haoran help, he really took aman to eat a lot of Shaobing.


    "Well Next time I''ll treat you to something delicious? "


    Grinning, Mr. Shi asked.


    A man waved his hand when he looked at him.


    "All right, put away the phone. I''m gone. It''s a long way to go. Goodbye!"


    After that, without any further stay, aman left directly.


    Looking at her back completely disappeared, Shi vigorously took back his eyes, then closed the door, looked at the phone in his hand, and then he was happy.


    This girl is very interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    If Boya entrance examination can still get the first place in the city, I am willing to run naked for three days!


    There are quite a number of posts with such titles, which is obviously a kind of ridicule and anger to Boya.


    Shi Dali didn''t know all these tense emotions until he started the class, but he didn''t know anything about them before.


    In this way, Mr. Shi''s gratitude to Mr. Chen has risen to a new height.


    There is no doubt that since this period of time, President Chen must have been under great pressure, all of which are carried on her body, but she has not told Shi Dali from the beginning to the end, and has not urged him anything.


    This kind of trust, Shi Dali is really the first time in the mother outside of the body to feel.


    Now that we understand this point, Mr. Shi is naturally more unreserved and starts to explain to the students directly according to the test paper.


    Anyway, at least this set of papers is clear, isn''t it?


    After all, there are so many people waiting to see jokes. We have to be bright, don''t we?


    Besides, being busy with other things for such a long time, Mr. Shi''s enthusiasm for work is waiting to be released!


    Graduation class sounded the sound of children''s serious learning, many people are deliberately came to have a look, and then the news to pass out.


    Anyway, the teacher is back.


    Although I wasted half a month again, I finally came back before the exam. What will happen to the next entrance examination?


    Nothing else, just wait and see!


    Especially in the office of the discipline group, Mo Shiyan and Lu Huian are four of them, but their faces are full of ridicule.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Now you know you''re back to class? Is it time? "


    With a grin on his face, Lu Hui''s anpi grinned, but he leaned back on his chair with a cup of tea in his chair, and his legs were very comfortable.


    "Self deception? I don''t understand. Chen Shu is a very capable person. Why do you believe those two idiots of Shi Dali? "


    Looking at Mo''s words, Lu Hui''an continued to speak.


    He was quite angry, especially when he came to Boya to soak Chen Shu, but now that such a long time has passed, he can''t see any hope at all.


    So naturally, his dissatisfaction was transferred to Shi Dali.


    "Whatever they think? What we have to do now is to wait. As soon as the results of the entrance examination come out, it is time for us to act. "


    Mo Shiyan''s look is quite calm, but he hopes that Shi Dali will come back. In this way, everything will be in order.


    "Team leader Mo, what is our plan?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Huian asked again, and the other two were also curious.


    All they know is that Mo Shiyan has been discussing with Mr. Lu about the plan for the future. However, Mo only knows what the plan is.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, but I can tell you that as long as the results of the entrance examination come out, Boya group will have big actions and changes. At that time, both Chen Shuke and Shi Dali will regret it."


    This time Mo reneged on his promise, and his eyes were filled with resentment.


    The last experience for him is really a huge humiliation, how he will not forget, and those humiliations are Shi Dali and Chen Shuke bring him.


    He kept all the hatred in his mind, and everything was waiting for the opportunity.


    "That''s OK. We ran here from suhai, and we made great contributions for the group. My uncle won''t treat us badly."


    Lu Huian also laughs, remembering his bright future, he almost can''t close his mouth.


    Four people are so happy to look forward to the following things, while others are ignorant of the so-called big shock of Boya group, especially Shi Dali is full of energy.


    When the rest time, even if his body is strong enough, the spirit is still a little tired.


    After seeing the children off one by one, Shi Dali wanted to sit down and have a rest.


    At the same time, he saw Huo Lang.


    Said to come back today after patronizing back to school, Huo Lang here also has no time to say hello, but see him when Shi Dali mood is very good.


    After all, this is his real trustworthy brother and good bodyguard, although it seems that he has never been paid.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Huo Lang is not as emotional as Shi Dali, he is just quiet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Knowing what kind of person Huo Lang is, he must have something very important to tell himself. So Shi Dali immediately became serious and asked.


    "Do you remember the last time I asked me to protect Wen Xiaotian?"


    Just at the school gate, Huo Lang''s voice rang out.


    Fierce a Leng, Shi Dali really did not expect that he would mention this matter, but think about it is immediately recalled.


    Last time Wen Xiaotian called and said that someone was following him, but Houshi Dali asked Huo Lang to protect Wen Xiaotian, and at the same time investigate who has ideas about Wen Xiaotian.


    After that, Huo Lang disappeared for several days.


    When he comes back, he tells Shi Dali that he chases the stalker into the mountain and finds a group of mysterious people. However, without waiting for more information, the gang tries to get rid of him.


    You know, this man is Huo Lang, and he was thrown away casually. It sounds like nothing, but it''s quite unusual to think about it carefully.


    At least the strength and identity of the other side are not ordinary people.


    "That guy showed up in Anbei, and I''ve found where he lives."


    Again, Huo Lang directly threw a big stone to Shi Dali, which hit him all over.


    "Where?"


    Fully understand why Huo Lang can use such an expression and tone, and hind stone vigorously lowered his voice and asked.


    "In a club, but I didn''t go in. The guard at the door was very strict. I tried to let the takeaway get close to me, but I was driven away directly."


    Very serious, Huo Lang introduced the situation to Shi Dali.


    In particular, he told Shi Dali about the details of his tracking.


    "What club? I''ll find out later. "


    Frowning, Shi Dali is really quite unexpected, it seems that the identity of the other party is not general, so it is even more strange.Since the identity is not ordinary, we naturally know whose daughter Wen Xiaotian is. In Anbei city Does anyone dare to provoke Wen Zai an?


    "One plus one club is such a name. I don''t know what it is for. The security guards have been specially trained, so they can''t make redundant words."


    "One plus one Such a name? Let''s go to the manor first, and I''ll introduce you to a new friend. "


    Shi Haoran suddenly thought of a murmur.


    If this is a thorny problem, others may really have no way. After all, Huo Lang can''t find a way to sneak into it, but Ren Haoran has such a skill.


    If the world''s top secret thief is not sure, then maybe no one can handle it.


    "Let''s go, by the way I followed the guy and found that he went to the courtyard of Moran''s house, but he didn''t go inside. I just looked around and left


    Huo Lang doesn''t know what Shi Dali''s new friend is, but he believes that Shi Dali may have some plans.


    As a result, when he was about to turn around, he suddenly remembered it and said aloud.


    "Mo ran?"


    At this moment, Shi Dali''s eyebrows locked.


    In his heart, Mo Ran''s name is the most nervous. Even when Shi Dali thought of the scene in the yard, his back would be cold.


    In this case, does this mysterious force have something to do with Mo ran?


    But immediately, stone vigorously thought of the first thing Mo ran was kidnapped.


    That''s Jack''s work. The goal is mo ran and Wen Xiaotian, so it''s natural to be involved with this mysterious force!


    "Brother wolf, it''s hard for you."


    These ideas are pressed in the bottom of my heart for the time being. Shi Dali turns his head and says seriously with Huo Lang.


    When he left, he specially mentioned to Huo Lang about the courtyard of Moran. Unexpectedly, he just found out. But there is no doubt that Huo Lang must have spent a lot of effort to get these clues, and even faced with great danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Huo Lang didn''t say much. He had said less, but Shi Dali''s intention was clear.


    Immediately, the two went back to the manor side together. At the same time, Shi Dali chose to call Wen Zaian after thinking about it.


    He has never heard of the one plus one post. As for the inquiry, there is no more suitable person than Wen Zai an.


    As the overlord of Anbei city who has stayed for many years, these things should be clearer in An''an.


    After all, he didn''t think that teacher Shi would contact him for any reason.


    "Mr. Wen, I want to ask you something."


    To get to the point, Shi Dali is not polite.


    Especially in his heart, he also thought Wen zai''an was trustworthy, not to mention anything else. The only thing he gave himself was Wenxing Yayuan, and Shi Dali would be willing to believe it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen is also very direct in an. After the last incident, his attitude towards Shi Dali has changed a lot compared with before.


    "Do you know of a club called one plus one? I don''t know what''s the best way to get in? "


    "One plus one? Where is Lin Yu? "


    ANGA Li just said that he didn''t have a reaction when he arrived.


    "Lin Yu? Are you from the north of Ann? "


    Frowning, Shi Dali continued to ask. As expected, he guessed right. This club of such a scale must have known in An''an.


    "Lin Yu is not from Anbei. The roots of the Lin family are overseas. Anbei is only a small business. So there is a temporary base. The business of the Lin family covers a wide range. Lin Yu is the eldest grandson of the third generation. This person It''s crazy. "


    Quite quickly, Wen in an said all the information he knew about Lin Yu.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Lin family would have such influence. If so, things would be more troublesome. What are these people staring at Mo ran and Wen Xiaotian for?


    Is it even possible that the jack is the one Lin Yu is looking for? Even in jinbeihai?


    In an instant, Shi Dali''s mind changed a lot of ideas.


    There seems to be a connection between these things, but this makes the Lin family more unusual, or Lin Yu Extraordinary!


    "Which club? May I go in? "


    Testing, Shi Dali continued to ask.


    Full of questions, there is no doubt that it is the most appropriate way to go into the club to find out, so Shi Dali would like to hear Wen Zai an''s reply.


    If there is no way for Wen in an, it can only follow the initial plan and let Ren Haoran think of a way to go in.


    "There''s nothing special about that club. I can take you in, but I don''t think it''s necessary. Just in a few days, Lin Yu will come to Anbei. It seems that he''s going to take part in some activities. If you want to see him, I can help and be ready That man is really crazy. "


    Once again, Wen zai''an said the word crazy.


    Now Shi Dali is really a little curious. What kind of character is Wen zai''an? He will say that a person is arrogant, and how crazy is this person?


    "Thank you, Mr. Wen."


    After thanking them, they didn''t have much communication, and the phone hung up quickly.


    Later, Shi Dali accepted Wen zai''an''s view.


    Let''s wait for a moment to sneak into the club. After all, he doesn''t know whether the guy Huo Lang tracked will enter the club, does it mean that he has some relationship with Lin Yu?


    What''s more, Lin Yu is really not simple.


    Mr. Shi is in a lot of trouble now, so it''s good to be cautious.


    Besides, Lin Yu will come to Anbei in a few days. At that time, I''ll find a chance to meet him and see if it''s possible to ask him. It''s not too late to make plans.


    This evening, Shi Dali introduced Huo Lang and Ren Haoran to meet and get to know each other. Because they are all from suhai, they are quite reasonable. Especially Ren Haoran has a daughter and Huo Lang has a younger brother. Although he is a few years behind, the two children are very happy.


    The same night, after some discussion, Huo Lang''s next energy was all focused on tracking the mysterious man.


    Ren Haoran stands by at any time, Shi Dali Peace of mind!


    This small group from Anbei City, which intends to kill meihuazhuang, passed through the first plenary meeting.


    In the next few days, everything was really calm, which can be said to be unprecedented.


    Shi Dali was busy with the class, and there was no new news from Huo Lang''s side. The big elder took the iron head baby, and they raised many rabbits in the manor, which may be regarded as the biggest new thing.Just three days before the entrance examination, Shi Dali finally succeeded in explaining the whole set of examination papers to the children thoroughly.


    Now he has no other confidence. As long as the test paper reappears during the examination, although it can not guarantee that every child will get full marks, it is basically not too bad.


    And this is all that Shi Dali can do.


    In his heart, he finally put down the burden. The next day, he planned to take the children to relax. Then he received a call from Yun Cheng.


    "Chairman, are you free tomorrow? We have a publicity ceremony for our film. We just got in touch with Beijing and suhai. At the same time, several films released at the same time will come to Anbei for publicity. There will be many big men in the industry, so would you like to attend? "


    Yun orange''s tone is not sure, because the boss of his own family is different from others. No one knows what he is thinking in his mind. If he can do it well, he will directly refuse.


    "Well, then, I''ll come tomorrow."


    Just made time, so after thinking about it, Shi Dali agreed.


    In the final analysis, the whole Hongshi group is now relying on this film to come back to life. Therefore, as the chairman of the board, he should also have a strong momentum in the past.


    Besides, Yun Cheng also said that other films released in the same period will also attend the publicity ceremony, which can''t be compared. Although Shi Dali''s confidence is quite enough!


    "That''s great. We in Hongshi group didn''t have this chance, but we''re lucky. I''ve informed the signed actors that they have all come, and there will be several first-line stars at that time. It''s a very good chance for us!"


    Through the phone, Yun orange''s joy is completely transmitted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "Be more reserved. We Hongshi group will be a big company on the international stage in the future. We can''t be laughed at for such a small scene."


    Mr. Shi, as the chairman of the board, is also a timely reminder.


    "I see."


    Yun orange also cooperates. Although she knows that Hongshi group may fall down at any time, she still needs to have her dream no matter what. Although she says that her boss seems to have some suspicion of daydreaming.


    It''s almost the end of the call. When Shi Dali plans to arrange his work tomorrow, suddenly Wen Zaian''s phone also comes in.


    This is to let Shi Dali some unexpected, immediately connected.


    "Li Li, Lin Yu is back. He will attend a film promotion ceremony tomorrow. I can arrange for you to meet."


    Wen in an''s voice rings, and after a few words, Shi Dali is quite surprised.


    "Film promotion ceremony?"


    I repeat, although Shi Dali is not sure, he basically guessed that this should be the propaganda ceremony mentioned by Yun Cheng.


    However, if you think about it again, you can understand that according to Wen zai''an, the Lin family''s business involves many industries, so it is reasonable to invest in films. Moreover, Lin Yu has a temporary base in Anbei, so everything is natural.


    "Yes, it seems to be a movie he invested in. I don''t have a close relationship with him, but because of the business relationship, I can say a few words. I''ll let you know about it tomorrow."


    Wen zai''an continues to make a sound. What he says is quite simple. In fact, Shi Dali also understands that if this person is not Wen zai''an, other people may not be able to contact this man named Lin Yu at all.


    Because Wen zai''an has said that Lin Yu Crazy!


    "I see. Thank you. I''ll be there on time tomorrow."


    After that, Shi vigorously made a sound.


    Originally, he just wanted to support his company''s films, but now it seems that he has to go.


    According to Huo Lang''s investigation during this period, the mysterious man basically stayed in the club most of the time. In this way, it would be more convenient to contact the man named Lin Yu.


    Immediately returned to the manor, stone vigorously told the wolf this news.


    Originally Huo Lang planned to participate in the publicity ceremony with him, but Shi Dali still felt that the tracking there could not be careless, so he decided to take Ren Haoran.


    After coming to Anbei, Ren Haoran didn''t do anything, so it''s good to have such an opportunity to let him go out for a walk.


    Moreover, in a sense, Ren Haoran''s ability is not much weaker than Huolang.


    It''s just that one of them is in the light and the other is in the dark.


    The next day, Shi Dali and Ren Haoran set out from the manor and drove to the meeting place where Yun orange had sent us. After that, there were many people.


    After all, Anbei city is not as good as suhai city. Rao has gathered a lot of fans, yelling loudly under the sign, which makes Shi Dali stand nearby and mutter.


    What''s the call?


    Fortunately, Yun orange has arranged for people to come to meet him, so Shi Dali and Ren Haoran can squeeze out the crowd, and then enter the venue in the envious eyes around him. We should know that the ticket price has been fried to a considerable height.


    Entering the conference hall, Shi Dali thought there were not many people, but there were still many people. Especially, the venue was divided into several regions, which represented several different films.


    Take a look at the above signs, Shi Dali is also a little depressed.


    In other movie areas, the audience is very large, especially in the middle of the movie, there are a lot of fans shouting wildly.


    In contrast, the location of Hongshi group is quite open, with only one couple chatting, which seems to have nothing to do with the whole propaganda ceremony.


    It''s just that the name of the movie "super bag" on the bulletin board is there.


    "After all, it''s the first time we''ve been involved in this industry, so there are fewer people coming But don''t be disappointed, chairman. Maybe the movie will be popular. "


    Sun ml this time has come, see Shi Dali look, he knew what Shi Dali was thinking, so immediately it was a voice of comfort.


    But following behind, Shi Dali is shaking his head.


    "It''s not possible, it''s bound to be fire!"


    Sun Mi''s smile is a little stiff, but the reaction is very fast, immediately a stamp of foot.


    "Yes, it must be hot!"


    With these words, the three people had already sat down in front of them. At this time, Shi Dali remembered that Yun orange was not here.


    "What about Yun orange?"


    "She''s in the dressing room in the back. None of our actors have experienced these things, and we don''t have an agent, so we are not familiar with anything. We can only let Yun orange take them with her."


    Sun ml immediately replied, stone vigorously after listening to immediately understand.Looking left and right, he stood up.


    "Go back and have a look."


    This idea came into being suddenly. As the chairman of Hongshi group, Shi Dali also knows that these actors and the next movie release are of great significance to the company.


    He does not have any airs, and knows that LAN ruokan and they are all children. It is necessary to cheer them on at this time, and it can also make them more open-minded.


    Seeing that Shi Dali said he would go, sun ml could not stop him, so he immediately followed.


    As for Ren Haoran, he followed him purely with the mentality of coming to play, so he also followed behind, and the three people walked towards the dressing room behind.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the dressing room, several girls in LAN Ruo Kang''s dress, just finished painting are quite nervous.


    That kind of nervousness is completely written on the face. There is no need to cover it up. Anyone can see it.


    After all, this is the first time for them to be a beginner. Besides, there are several first-line actors beside them, and there are more media than ever before!


    "Don''t be afraid, just say what you want to say when you come on stage. We''ve already arranged it. Let''s relax and come on!"


    At this time, Yun orange is just like her sister, encouraging several children with a smile.


    At last, the children were a little more stable.


    "Sister Yun Cheng, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After saying hello to Yun orange, LAN Ruo Kang suddenly makes a sound. Then, he silently recites his prepared lines and clenches his fist and turns away.


    As the heroine of the whole play, her pressure should be the biggest.


    Perhaps because of this kind of ideological pressure, just came out from the dressing room, she directly bumped into another person''s body.


    Bang!


    At the same time, with the crash of something breaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "Mr. Dong, are you all right?"


    "Take a look at Mr. Dong. What''s this wild girl doing?"


    "Mr. Dong, look at Mr. Dong..."


    The disorderly voice immediately rang out. For a moment, all the people around gathered together, but basically they were all surrounded by a woman in her thirties, which is what they called Mr. Dong.


    As for Ruolan, she just stood at the door and said nothing.


    Especially at this time, she also recognized that the woman was named Dong Fang, a real domestic first-line star. Compared with her new student, she was just like a star in the sky.


    With these words, Mr. Dong, who almost fell down and was held by everyone, picked up a broken jade bracelet from the ground.


    Just because of the collision, the jade bracelet on Dong Fang''s hand fell off and then broke.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice. How much is the jade bracelet? I can compensate..."


    Biting his teeth, LAN ruokang said immediately.


    She also guessed that Dong Fang''s things must be valuable, but if you think about the contract you signed, should it be OK to take it out?


    Almost is LAN ruokan this sentence just finished, the room inside the Yun orange they also heard the voice from inside to drive out.


    The next moment Bang!


    No one thought that things would happen so suddenly. In the full view of the public, Dong Fang slapped LAN ruokan in the face.


    This slap seems to be with enough strength, hit LAN Ruo Kang, the whole person is confused, even the finished hair is almost scattered.


    "Compensation? What do you compensate for? Do you know the rules? What are you to hit me? Do you know how much this jade bracelet costs? "


    The sharp voice rings from Dong Fang''s mouth. The woman seems to have a full of anger. Coupled with the mean look on her face, the atmosphere suddenly drops to freezing point.


    "What do you mean? How to hit people


    After reaction, Yun orange immediately stepped forward.


    For Yun orange, these children are really the hope of the whole group, and she likes them very much.


    As a result, the other party actually started to beat people like this, and her heart was naturally angry.


    "What? Not yet? What''s the identity of Mr. Dong? If something goes wrong just now, can you afford the responsibility? Looks like it''s from the Redstone group, right? What qualifications do you have to stand in front of Mr. Dong? What''s more, she has a reason to smash things? "


    At the same time, Dong Fang next to the agent is also a step forward, like a hen in general, said aggressively.


    LAN ruokang is obviously scared, tears from the corner of his eyes, but he can''t say anything.


    She had never encountered such a situation in the past, and the other party was pressing people to make her helpless.


    "If something is broken, we''ll pay for it. It''s her fault to hit someone. Apologize immediately!"


    Yuncheng''s face is quite serious. This is Anbei City, so she has some confidence. Even if the other party looks down on Hongshi group, she also looks down on them. But Yuncheng thinks that she needs to seek justice anyway.


    What''s more, she felt that if the chairman was here, he would never allow the matter to end like this.


    "Sorry? It was she who hit our teacher Dong! Besides, do you know how much the bracelet costs? That one, two million! "


    At this time, Dong Fang is cold and unwilling to say anything. The rest is her agent shouting.


    The price of two million came out of her mouth, and immediately there was an exclamation around her.


    The price is really extraordinary. No wonder Dong Fang is so angry.


    "Forget it. If you pay for the bracelet, don''t argue about it."


    "Yes, Mr. Dong is right."


    "I also think it is. Mr. Dong has always been a well-known good talker. It must be that this little girl has gone too far..."


    People around him have been making voices one after another. Basically, they are all colleagues in the circle. At this time, their attitude is basically all in support of Dong Fang.


    In the final analysis, it is because of Dong Fang''s identity and fame.


    They are first-line actors, but by contrast, LAN ruokan is nothing.


    Everyone is in this circle. If you offend LAN ruokan, there is nothing wrong. But if you offend Dong Fang, there must be big trouble.


    "Do you hear me? The eyes of the masses are bright. They all said that. So we should ask her to apologize to Mr. Dong and pay for the other bracelet at the price. Otherwise, the matter will not be over. Besides, the film of Hongshi group has just been released. Don''t you want us to do something about it? "


    The agent sneered and stares at Yun Cheng and LAN ruokan.


    The voice of these words is not as sharp as before, but the publicity, domineering and threat between the words are undisguised."You are deceiving people too much!"


    Gnawing her teeth, Yun orange clenches her fists together.


    Several other children behind him, including LAN ruokang, all pulled Yun orange at this time.


    We all feel that they have been wronged, and their hearts are quite unhappy, but this is the case in this society. Now they can''t fight Dong Fang, and they really let Yun orange continue to quarrel. Maybe it will affect the release of later films.


    "Forget it, sister Yun orange, I''m..."


    Just when LAN ruokan was going to say something, suddenly a strange voice of a man sounded behind the crowd.


    "What is this?"


    It is this sentence that makes their eyes bright.


    Yun orange, in particular, almost jumped up and turned to look at the back of the crowd with expectation.


    She can''t hear this voice wrong. It must be the chairman of the board!


    If you want to say that the chairman of your family is a bit of a loser and doesn''t take the group seriously, but As long as he comes, the tone will surely come out today!


    No reason, just because he is Shi Dali!


    Sure enough, with Yun orange''s eyes, all the people in the four places are looking at the back. Even the people on Dong Fang''s side are very strange. Who''s here?


    With the crowd scattered, behind the stone vigorously with sun ml, they are also exposed in front of everyone.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing? "


    Mr. Shi was quite at a loss, especially when he saw Yun Cheng and LAN Ruo Kang at the first sight. He asked while walking forward.


    It was this problem that led to the red eyes of several children.


    Especially LAN ruokang, Dou Da''s tears fell down.


    "Chairman, someone beat LAN ruokang."


    Yun orange is direct, immediately voice, the momentum between words and before completely different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    From the front and sun MI, they just arrived here. Shi Dali wanted to add fuel to the children. After all, the publicity ceremony behind was the first time for them.


    The result is a scene like this.


    "Yes? Who called? "


    With Yun Cheng''s words and LAN ruokang''s red face and pear blossom''s eyes, Shi Dali''s voice suddenly sank.


    His own people, he knows, whether Yun orange or LAN Ruo Kang, they are not people who like to cause trouble.


    What''s more, this is Anbei city. Who gives LAN ruokang a slap?


    Who do you look down on?


    "That''s them, just..."


    Yun orange points directly to Dong Fang. Although the first-line stars sound like bluffing, Yun orange doesn''t think much about it. It''s all a head on the shoulder. Do you have two more?


    All in all, Yun orange explained the situation at that time.


    As she said the whole process, more and more people gathered around, and they all inquired about Shi Dali''s identity one by one, and immediately expected what kind of reaction Shi Dali would make.


    For a long time, many people have heard of the dalliance of the new boss of Hongshi group, especially when all the business in the past was stopped, and all the bets were suddenly put in the film and television industry.


    This kind of practice is a child''s mischief.


    However, many people have heard of the news that suhai''s brilliant film and television industry went bankrupt overnight. Although it is said that the reason is not very clear because it involves a bad secret agency, but The grapevine says it has something to do with Shi Dali.


    If you think about it carefully, it will be quite strange. Hongshi group is indeed a giant in Anbei City, but it is no exaggeration to say that it is a small company in suhai.


    So what did Shi Dali do? What means have been used to make the brilliant film and television disappear completely?


    In fact, Shi Dali did not know that the reason why he was able to hold such a large-scale publicity ceremony in Anbei city was that some people wanted to test him, or how deep the water of Hongshi group was!


    Otherwise, this opportunity will not turn to Anbei city or Hongshi group.


    Finally, Yun orange finished the whole process, and Shi Dali''s eyes naturally turned to Dong Fang.


    "The boss of Redstone, right? The jade bracelet is worth two million yuan. You''ve heard that. How can you compensate? "


    That agent is quite direct. Their ideas are different from those of the company, so in their opinion, it is nothing for Dong Fang, a first-line actor, to teach such a girl a lesson.


    And money is the most important thing.


    With the broker''s words, immediately around the eyes are toward the stone vigorously looked over.


    Next, how Shi Dali will solve this problem, which largely represents other people''s views on Hongshi group.


    "Two million, right? You should pay for broken things. I''ll give it to you now. "


    A nod, teacher Shi that call a happy.


    With these words, she had already arranged with Yun orange nearby, and then the two million check went to Dong Fang''s hand.


    People were quite surprised to see this scene happen with their own eyes.


    Originally thought this teacher would not be so easy to give up, did not expect to give the money so happily?


    It seems that there are some things about this person, and it doesn''t look good, does it?


    It''s just that Yun Cheng and his group are calm because they believe in Shi Dali''s decision and believe that things will not end like this.


    "Yes, it''s very sensible."


    It''s very rare. Dong Fang said something.


    Then she turned around and left, but Shi Dali was stopped.


    "It''s not over yet? Where are you going? "


    In a word, let the four sides suddenly a panic, the money has been given, this matter has nothing to end?


    "What do you mean?"


    Frowning, Dong Fang didn''t quite understand.


    "If your bracelet is broken, I''ll compensate you. It''s a matter of course. No one will say anything, but It''s not the end of beating people. "


    With a smile, Shi Dali is very gentle.


    Dong Fang''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, she now understand the meaning of Shi Dali, but let her and LAN ruokan such a small person to apologize, she absolutely can not pull down the face.


    "Are you kidding? Let Mr. Dong apologize to her? It''s just a wild girl... "


    Again, the agent jumped out in a very angry tone.


    Bang!


    In other words, half of the effort is a slap.


    The speed of this slap was too fast. The agent had no time to react. The whole body flew backward like a sandbag. At the same time, his mouth full of teeth mixed with blood donation took off.After landing again, there was no movement at all.


    Now, there is no sound in the four times.


    Everyone seems to have seen a ghost, staring at the atmosphere without daring to go out.


    What kind of evil star is this? If you don''t agree with a word, you can hit people. The key is that it''s too scary to start.


    "Mr. Dong, when we should be reasonable, we should be reasonable, right?"


    Shi Dali''s face is still with a smile, as if the person who just started is not him at all, and at the same time, he takes two steps towards Dong Fang.


    Dong Fang''s side was completely stupid. When she was scared, she subconsciously backed back.


    She didn''t think that things would be like this when she started.


    There is no one to help him talk around. Shi Dali looks like a devil to her. Maybe the next person looking for teeth is himself.


    With a kind of intuition, Dong Fang can clearly feel that this man will never let himself go because he is a first-line star.


    After a struggle in her heart, Dong Fang signaled the staff next to her to invite the producer of the production team, and finally made a decision.


    Taking a deep breath, full of humiliation, Dong Fang looks at LAN ruokang.


    "I''m sorry, my sister was too impulsive to do it before."


    Although I didn''t say it sincerely, I finally apologized.


    When Dong Lanfang is not willing to do so, she is very difficult to show her attitude.


    After that, she didn''t want to spend more time here for a second. Dong Fang planned to leave, and she was already thinking about how to retaliate. This tone of voice was not so easy for her to swallow.


    Did not think, stone Dali is again to stop her.


    "Is it over to apologize? I''ll give you a slap and say I''m sorry? What''s the reason? LAN ruokan, give her a slap


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    It''s not a big voice, full of firmness.


    From the beginning, Shi Dali knew where the tone came from?


    Are you kidding? You slapped me like that? Who do you think you are?


    Hongshi group is looking at the first step of setting sail. LAN ruokan is regarded as a good candidate for becoming an international movie star. This is his own person!


    His boss watched as his own people were bullied.


    It''s better to go home and sell sweet potatoes.


    So, Shi Dali''s idea is, if this slap doesn''t come back, don''t hold today''s propaganda ceremony, let''s cool down together!


    "You What did you say? "


    With wide eyes, Dong Fang was really surprised this time.


    How could someone say that? Are you crazy?


    Give yourself a slap? Let the wild girl slap herself?


    How can it be!


    "I said you just how fan her, let her fan back again No, there are also mental damages, five million compensation, that''s about it. "


    Seriously, Shi Dali felt that he was too easy to talk.


    As for the group of people on the opposite side and Dong Fang, they all feel that Shi Dali seems to have a brain teaser. Can such words be said?


    LAN ruokang is also a dull face, she has already felt the warmth of her boss, but now it seems that he is not only warm, but also crazy!


    This is a first-line star. How dare Shi Dali ask for it?


    "Boss, forget it..."


    Worried that Shi Dali went on like this, he couldn''t help but say something.


    But Shi Dali waved his hand directly.


    "Just wait for the slap."


    This sentence is enough to express Shi Dali''s attitude, and the next thing is to see how Dong Fang will choose.


    Yun orange and sun ml looked at each other. Both of them knew that it was difficult to dissuade them at this time, so they really waited to see.


    "It''s impossible. If you have the ability to do it, let her slap me. It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Biting her teeth, Dong Fang also let go at this time.


    She would never allow such things to happen, no matter what!


    Other onlookers also felt that Shi Dali was a bit reckless at this time. At the same time, they carefully spread a piece of news.


    "Dong Fang It''s Lin Yu''s girlfriend. "


    When this news sneaked into Shi Dali''s ear, it really surprised Mr. Shi.


    He came here today to participate in the publicity ceremony. First of all, naturally, he wanted to promote his family''s films. Second Just to meet Lin Yu.


    However, things are really changeable. Who could have thought that such an accident would happen.


    But what about him!


    For Shi Dali, it''s OK not to meet Lin Yu, but if he doesn''t speak out, it''s definitely not.


    Today, even if Dong Fang is the girlfriend of Tianwang Laozi, LAN ruokang will fight back.


    "Oh? So Miss Dong doesn''t want to? Is it difficult for me to do it? "


    But he never felt that he was disgusted when he went ahead Sometimes it''s not all bad.


    Suddenly, Dong Fang bit her teeth and was completely surrounded by fear.


    Although she is a first-line star pursued by many people, it seems useless to face Shi Dali at this time, especially no one in these circles dares to stand up at this time.


    "Do it. I''ll see who''s stopping."


    Continue to calm back, stone vigorously looking at LAN Ruo Kang said.


    LAN Ruo Kang was quite nervous. He was encouraged at this time, but he was also bold.


    To say this is that young people have courage. If other artists are killed, they are not willing to do it again. After all, no one can guarantee that such a thing will have any impact on the future.


    Bang!


    In the full view of the public, LAN ruokang slapped directly out of the room, and she didn''t mean to be merciful. Dong Fang almost fell to the ground.


    In the whole process, even though Dong Fang was extremely angry, he didn''t dare to do anything more.


    The person in charge of the crew has not come over yet. Shi Dali, the whole evil star, is standing beside her. She is also worried that if she does something else, Shi Dali will do it.


    Her agent is still lying on the ground unconscious, if the same slap fell on her, it is estimated that Dong Fang will directly bid farewell to her career.


    So even if the humiliation to the extreme, but she can only endure.


    All around the audience, it can be said that the wind and clouds are surging in their hearts. This stone is powerful What a cruel man!


    The first-line star was completely held in his hand. This toss really made Dong Fang lose face, but there was no way.But it won''t end like this, no doubt!


    "If you slap me in the face, you can make an IOU and then you can go. I''m the one who pays attention to right and wrong. You can do what you want, right?"


    Grinning, Shi Dali made a sound again.


    Dong Fang stares at him dead and dead. She only feels that she has never hated a person so much in her life. She can''t help but pull out her bones!


    Just when the atmosphere was so stagnant, there was a sudden commotion behind.


    "Here comes Mr. Lin!"


    There was a cry, and the commotion rose to a new height.


    Dong Fang is Mr. Lin''s girlfriend, which is basically an open secret.


    Basically, people in the circle know that Mr. Lin''s identity is really extraordinary, especially the Lin family behind him, which is a real background.


    Now Shi Dali forces Dong Fang to get such a slap. What will Lin Yu do?


    Moreover, the organizer of the publicity ceremony also came. A first-line star was offended. Can the following activities be carried out smoothly?


    Countless guesses appeared in people''s minds. Dong Fang was in tears when she saw Lin Yu.


    Don''t use too many words to describe her grievance, just look at this look, it makes onlookers feel pity.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just like the scene when Shi Dali came, Lin Yu asked in a voice.


    This young master of the Lin family is really a little unusual. His manner is very stable, and his voice is strangely indifferent, even if Dong Fang is his girlfriend.


    As for Dong Fang, what he was waiting for was this opportunity. He immediately told Lin Yu what had happened before, and there was no lack of embellishment.


    Looking at the opposite scene, Shi Dali is not nervous at all.


    Now that things have become like this, he wants to wait and see what happens to Lin Yu.


    Big fight? Or something else?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "Shi Dali? Hongshi group? "


    Finally, Lin Yu turned his head and looked at Shi Dali, and then he asked with some uncertainty.


    "It''s me."


    Just so simple, Shi Dali is also looking at Lin Yu.


    However, after finishing his sentence, Ren Haoran suddenly moved a small step forward from behind.


    This movement looks quite covert, but Shi Dali is immediately aware of it.


    It''s a little strange in my heart, but Shi Dali didn''t look back. Ren Haoran has never done such a thing from the beginning to the end. Now it''s suddenly like this. Do you feel any danger?


    At the same time, Shi Dali saw a bald head around Lin Yu, or noticed his eyes.


    That look made Shi Dali''s back tight.


    This is a master, a real master!


    Today''s Shi Dali, not to mention other, his own strength is absolutely good, plus Huo Lang and Ren Haoran, these are different from ordinary roles.


    In this case, he can only rely on a look to determine that the bald is a master, so there is no doubt that the bald is extraordinary.


    It is also because of the existence of this bald head that Shi Dali understands what Wen Zaian said. Lin Yu and Lin family are different, but their strength can not be described in two words.


    "Wen zai''an told me that you want to meet me By what? "


    Continue to keep calm, Lin Yu said.


    However, this sentence immediately raised the atmosphere of fierce tension to a considerable degree.


    The crowd, who had been waiting to see the crowd, was so excited that they couldn''t help going to the bathroom.


    It''s exciting!


    This is Lin Yu!


    As for Shi Dali on the other side, although he was not well-known in the past, he was absolutely ruthless.


    In this case, what happens if they collide?


    Facing the calm Lin Yu, Shi Dali suddenly understood what Wen zai''an told him from that breath This man is crazy!


    Yes, that''s true.


    "Before, but now No more. "


    It''s just as simple, said Shi Dali.


    "She''s my woman. You''re right in dealing with this matter, but you have to see if you have the ability and can fix me, understand?"


    Lin Yu shook his head, said words took out the mobile phone, and then turned his head to see a fat man wearing glasses.


    Everyone around him knows his identity. The representative of the organizer of today''s publicity ceremony is also the person in charge. He is from the Beijing Film and Television Association. It can be said that they are responsible for domestic film matters.


    "The movie that the Redstone group plans to release is banned, I mean."


    The tone was still the same, but after Lin Yu finished speaking, there was silence all around.


    How arrogant is this man?


    It can be said that the red stone group has done a lot of work for this film, but now he says that it will be blocked? What do you mean by that?


    Fat man a face of embarrassment, and then Lin Yu so public under dial out a phone.


    After a few words, the phone hung up.


    Then it was just ten seconds later, and the fat man''s phone rang.


    Seeing the number, the fat man looked cautious, and then put the phone through. After a few words, he hung up the phone and immediately became serious.


    "Just received the notice, the film of Hongshi group can''t be released for the time being, and today''s publicity ceremony has been cancelled."


    A word of ice!


    Dong Fang almost cheered. If there were not many people around, maybe she would kiss Lin Yu on the face.


    Other people also looked at each other, more aware of Lin Yu''s overbearing and terrible.


    The hope of a group is really a word from him, and then it is solved?


    What kind of skill is this?


    Take a look at Shi Dali. In addition to Shi Dali himself, other people''s faces are quite ugly.


    LAN ruokang was at a loss, and the anxiety was completely written on his face.


    She felt that it was all her fault. If she had not caused such trouble for no reason, it would not have happened like this.


    If the film can''t be shown later, she is a criminal, and the whole red stone group will have big problems because of her.


    LAN ruokang didn''t want to see such a thing, but she had no way at all.


    "Chairman, we..."


    Sun ml cold sweat all came out, then lowered a voice to ask with stone vigorously.


    Because he is also very clear, now the only hope is Shi Dali, if Shi Dali can not solve this problem, then everything is really over.


    When the whole audience focused on Shi Dali, teacher Shi also shook his head gently."It''s too boring to fight like this."


    It sounds like some kind of excuse from Shi Dali to other people, but in fact, Shi really thinks so.


    Originally, he thought Lin Yu would let the bald man fight with himself. How comfortable was it for everyone to fight happily?


    But this is what they did.


    "Is it? I think it''s very interesting. "


    He looked at Shi Dali with his eyes, as if Shi Dali''s expression at the moment was quite interesting.


    Then, Mr. Shi also took out his mobile phone.


    Unlike Lin Yu, who dials the number directly, Shi Dali thinks about it carefully, because he is thinking about who to call.


    After thinking about it, he called Guo Li.


    I''m familiar with nvxia Guo after all. Besides, it''s more reasonable to ask nvxia Guo for help.


    When the phone was connected, Shi daliting said the situation directly, and then Guo Li threw a sentence and waited, and then hung up.


    After pondering for a moment, Shi Dali calls Zhou sichen again.


    Then Zhou Sicheng threw a sentence and waited, then hung up with the phone.


    Continue to ponder, finally stone vigorously dial a third phone, and this phone is directly to the Beijing city of aman.


    Again, there was a wait, and the phone hung up again.


    This made Shi Dali a little embarrassed. As if he were a repeater, he repeated the cause, process and result of the incident in three phone calls.


    Then, there was no then.


    "It''s over? It''s a lot of fighting. Is it useful? "


    For the first time, there was a smile on Lin Yu''s face, but the irony was obvious.


    Mr. Shi is also upright, so he shakes his head.


    "I don''t know."


    There''s nothing to hide about this, because he really doesn''t know whether it can be done. After all, these three girls are not in the film and television industry. If it wasn''t for the uncertainty about the usefulness and usefulness, he would not have made three phone calls directly.


    With this reply, people around him began to laugh.


    The implication is self-evident


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Just like what Lin Yugang said, this time is not to see how many phone calls you make, the key is useful or useless, but Shi Dali obviously has no confidence, maybe just for the sake of face can look better, so deliberately put out the posture.


    "You and Redstone are over today."


    Lin Yu shook his head. He felt that there was no need to stay here.


    In the final analysis, it''s just a small person. He''s far from Lin Yu.


    What''s more, young master Lin Yu was arrogant enough. He didn''t put Shi Dali in his eyes before, but now he doesn''t take it as a thing.


    At this time, the person in charge of the film and Television Association, that is, the fat man, suddenly his mobile phone rings again.


    People''s eyes subconsciously toward him, are quite strange.


    The fat man looked around, then looked at the number, his face changed and he got through immediately.


    In the following time, everyone was guessing what news the fat man received on the phone. He just looked at him and nodded his head, but he didn''t mean more.


    Finally hung up the phone, and even did not care about Lin Yu''s feelings. The fat man stepped forward to Shi Dali''s face, and then he bent down and bowed directly.


    "Mr. Shi, many things have offended before. All projects of Hongshi group can be launched without any trouble. Your publicity ceremony is also held as usual. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    In a few words, the fat man said that he was trembling.


    As a result, all around the people immediately opened their mouths, for this scene showed quite incredible.


    Even if it was Lin Yu, the defiant face had more other flavor.


    There is no doubt that Shi Dali''s phone has worked. As for which phone, it is not known


    "How could it be? Didn''t you just deal with it? Why is it ok now? Is there a mistake? "


    If you want to say that Dong Fang is really a stupid woman, she screams at this time.


    She is quite angry and dissatisfied. Of course, the bigger reason is that Lin Yu is beside her, so she is quite confident.


    But when she finished, the fat man turned his head and looked around, and immediately changed his face.


    "According to the above notice, the publicity of Dong Fang''s crew has stopped. In addition, Dong Fang has decided to ask her to reflect on some problems, and her related works will not be broadcast later."


    The result of the very simple treatment did not give Lin Yu face at all.


    There was still silence all around, but from what he said, the big guy could hear quite clearly.


    Dong Fang is finished, and it''s a complete end!


    In other words, her experience is actually what Lin Yu said before Ban!


    Hearing this result, Dong Fang stood in the same place and was silly. She never dreamed that things would become like this. It took the whole person about ten seconds to react.


    The next moment, she turned around and hugged Lin Yu''s arm.


    At this time, the only person she can count on is Lin Yu. She can''t think of any other way.


    In fact, the reason why Dong Fang can reach the present height is largely due to Lin Yu. This time, if Lin Yu doesn''t help her, the woman will be completely ruined.


    However, in the face of Dong Fang''s entreaties, Lin Yu did not have any reaction. The bodyguards behind him directly pulled Dong Fang apart.


    For people with Lin Yu''s identity, it''s just a star. It''s said that he''s a girlfriend. In fact, he''s just a temporary playmate. Sometimes he can be together, sometimes it''s over.


    And there is no public imagination of anger, Lin Yu''s performance is still calm, but more than a smile.


    Looking at Shi Dali, he took the initiative to move forward, and finally stopped in front of teacher Shi about a few meters away.


    "You''re a very interesting guy, but I''ve had a bad eye before."


    In fact, this sentence is equivalent to directly saying that Lin Yu lost in the battle just now.


    Of course, if Lin Yu continues to use the power of his family, he believes he can keep Dong Fang.


    However, we have to see whether everything is worth it or not. Dong Fang''s value has not reached that level in his opinion, so naturally it is not worth it.


    "I''m just an ordinary person, but there''s no need to make you look up to it."


    Shi teacher''s expression is calm, when talking, in fact, he is still pondering, in the end is the three phone which phone helped?


    But I didn''t say that I wanted to block Dong Fang. As a result, this call killed a first-line star?


    But who is it?


    I should have known that I would have made a phone call, but now I owe three


    No one knows what Shi Dali thinks in his heart at the moment, especially when Lin Yu turns his eyes and sees the film poster next to him."Super bag? I heard that Redstone group has great confidence in this film? Or are you confident? And there is hope that it will surpass the movie "empty in the house"


    With interest, Lin Yu''s attitude made many people uncertain.


    According to the truth, he was refuted before. At this time, he just turned around and left. Why should he discuss the film of Hongshi group here?


    But this also let the colleagues around look at each other.


    Are you crazy?


    What''s the scale of the movie? It''s an unprecedentedly luxurious lineup. There are more than four directors in China who are really super first-line directors. In addition, there are so many famous scripts and so on


    If you look for any one of these aspects, Hongshi group will certainly not be able to match!


    What''s more, the film of Hongshi group has no qualification to compare with the empty room!


    By the way, the biggest investor in the house seems to be Lin Group!


    But someone suddenly thought of it, and then vaguely guessed what Lin Yu meant.


    "The house is empty, I haven''t heard of it, but I can tell you, our movie It will crush all the films of the same period, and then it will be recorded in the history of Chinese film forever


    How to use a calm tone to say such a passionate words, Shi Dali performance is quite good.


    However, the atmosphere around him was quite strange. Although he showed considerable background and energy before, but It doesn''t stop people from thinking he''s an idiot.


    Yes, that kind of look is similar to looking at an idiot, though obviously restrained.


    A company that has never been involved in this industry finds a movie at random and talks about this incomparable boast What''s not an idiot?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Lin Yu was stunned. He had been thinking about how to let Shi vigorously get into his trap. Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    The boss is really smart.


    "Such self-confidence is a good thing. Do you dare to bet with me? I''ll bet on the box office of these two films in two months. On behalf of Lin''s group and you on behalf of Hongshi group, I''ll have a fair and honest contest on behalf of the red stone group


    With a smile, Lin Yu''s words are quite confident.


    And his self-confidence, everyone felt that there was nothing wrong with him.


    If Lin will lose in this situation, it is estimated that the sun will come out from the West.


    Even if Yun orange and sun MI, as well as LAN Ruo Kang, they heard such a bet, they immediately changed their faces, one by one were very anxious.


    They also know Shi Dali''s self-confidence, but if they agree to Lin Yu''s gambling, it''s really brainless!


    Although we all hope to have a good development, we still need to be clear about a few pounds. Actually, we should make a comparison with the movie of empty house It''s not crazy. What is it?


    "Chairman, we..."


    With courage, Yun orange plans to make a sound.


    Then, Shi Dali waves his hand and interrupts.


    This action is seen in the eyes, Yun orange and sun Mi''s heart are cluttered, finished As expected, the chairman of the board of directors went all the way to the black, and now he can''t stop anything.


    Sure enough, Shi Dali watched Lin Yu make a sound.


    "How to bet?"


    Three words, has fully expressed the attitude of teacher Shi, surrounded by an uproar, obviously no one thought that Shi Dali would give such a reply.


    "Since we are all happy people, we just want to have a good time. If Hongshi group wins the empty house after two months at the box office, we Lin will compensate one billion yuan and withdraw from the film and television industry, and we will never participate in it again?"


    The stone breaks the sky!


    If we must use four words to describe the shock caused by Lin Yu''s words, they must be these four words.


    Yun Cheng and sun ml are even more pale. Although they haven''t heard the back part of the bet, they are scared enough to think about it.


    "Yes, I promise."


    Then, Shi Dali''s signature grin.


    Yes, Mr. Shi is very happy. That kind of happiness is totally undisguised, so that almost everyone around him can feel his inner joy.


    It felt like he had picked up the stool.


    In fact, this is the feeling of Shi Dali, because he thinks he has no reason to lose. No one can understand what kind of achievements super bag will have. Since he is sure that he will win, why not make some profit from Lin''s group?


    For the first time, a little doubt appeared in Lin Yu''s eyes. He didn''t think Shi Dali was a fool, but in that case Why did he promise so happily?


    "You''re not going to ask, what if you lose?"


    "I forgot, you say."


    It''s very casual, Shi Li Li responds.


    "If you lose, compensate Lin for one billion yuan, and then Hongshi group declares bankruptcy


    "No problem."


    As the chairman of the whole Hongshi group, Shi Dali feels that it is nothing to promise this thing.


    What''s more, he felt that Lin Yu was a man of average mind. If we had a little knowledge of the current situation of Hongshi group, we would know that as long as the super treasure bag didn''t burst, then Hongshi group would surely go bankrupt. What''s more, he said?


    But whatever he is, he will win anyway. That''s right!


    Seeing such a bet reached, quite a number of media around have been competing to take photos. Nothing is more powerful than such news these days. Although the popularity of the outside world is not a little different from that of Lin Yu, Shi Dali can''t hold this man!


    This kind of gambling dare to promise, let him be famous is also should.


    Lin Yu finally took a look at Shi Dali, and then turned to leave. What he had to say and what he had to do had already been done. Now we just wait for the result.


    Other people also scattered one after another, leaving Dong Fang a little lost in his wits and unable to find the direction.


    Shi vigorously looked at her, but there was no sympathy.


    It is always true that many wrongdoers will kill themselves.


    Happy, Mr. Shi looked back at Yun orange in front of him, but by contrast, the faces of a group of people on the opposite side were hard to see.


    "Chairman, how can you agree to such a bet? We''re going to lose. "


    Sun ml this time is also out of the blue, he felt that if he did not say something, it is estimated that he would be angry.


    How can there be such an absent-minded boss in the world? It''s OK to spend money like running water. It''s OK to watch the red stone group die. As a result, I still have enough strength to kick a few more feet and break my back"Chairman, you are too impulsive. This time you are really impulsive."


    Yun orange also made a sound. She was really sad to think that Hongshi group was going to go bankrupt.


    The other actors didn''t say much, but from their eyes, it can be seen that the big guy''s idea is similar, because they all know that the house is empty before. Naturally, they know that they have to break their wrists with others.


    "Don''t grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige! We need to have confidence in ourselves. Anyway, I''ve already bet with others. Next, we have to work hard. After all, I have to go back to school and I can''t help you. "


    It''s very frank, said Shi Dali. There is a pity between his words.


    Sun ml almost clenched his fist, Yun orange is also helpless.


    Do you know you''re going to class? Do you know you can''t help? Then you bet? Or is this kind of underpants watching the gamble lost?


    There are thousands of kinds of words in my heart, but I can''t say it any more. But they can only nod.


    Then, teacher Shi also encouraged several actors, smiling as if nothing had happened.


    After finishing this, Shi Dali turns back to the audience and sees Wen Zai an.


    "I''m looking for you. I just met Lin Yu. He said you met each other?"


    It was a surprise, Wen said in Ann.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali nodded.


    "Yes, I just had a few words."


    "How about it?"


    Wen Zai an obviously didn''t expect it, so he asked in a strange way.


    "Well, almost. I''m very happy, that is, he may want to kill me, and I almost want to kill him, which is basically the case."


    Try to think about it, Shi concluded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Wen is surprised in Ann. He obviously didn''t expect that this would happen.


    However, since this is already the case, it is useless to say anything more. After learning about it, Wen nods at Ann instead.


    "That''s right. I''ll help you promote the movie."


    Such a sentence makes Shi Dali happy immediately. After all, this man is Wen zai''an. Since he said so, he will certainly help, and if he helps, it will be of great benefit to the later film release.


    Everything behind is relatively calm, but the news of Dong Fang''s sudden departure has aroused a lot of people''s speculation. At the same time, the outside media has begun to spread today''s story.


    Shi Dali didn''t know these things, and of course he didn''t care much about them.


    Teacher Shi''s attention went back to school immediately after the publicity ceremony. He had planned to take the children out today to relax, but it took him a whole morning. Thinking about the coming entrance examination, Shi energetically planned to strengthen his memory.


    In the next two days, Yun Cheng and sun Mi didn''t sleep much. The film will be released in a week or so, so their publicity time is only the last seven days.


    Originally, I thought that I would pay more attention to the work of Shiyu group.


    However, it turns out that everything is really the same as what he said. He didn''t pay any attention to it. He was always busy with classes. Obviously, in his heart, the entrance examination must be more important than the movie.


    As the news outside revealed the conflict between Shi Dali and Lin Yu and Dong Fang, the public opinion was very noisy. No one expected that. On the contrary, it helped Hongshi group to make some fame. Many people also wanted to see the upcoming films.


    In this way, all seemingly peaceful development, Shi Dali also smoothly sent the children into the examination room.


    Entrance examination, finally came.


    A few months ago, no one thought that such a test would have such a special significance, especially Shi Dali''s fate is closely related to the children''s performance.


    Standing at the school gate, listening to the bell inside, Shi Dali''s mood is rare and a little excited.


    He doesn''t know what the test paper looks like now. Can his preparation be useful?


    However, what should be done has been done, and the efforts made by the children in this period of time can be seen by anyone. It is useless to say more about everything that follows. Just wait for the results.


    For a whole day, Shi Dali did nothing until the end of the exam before he got the papers of all subjects.


    After reading all the questions, Mr. Shi called Chen Shuke.


    "Headmaster Chen, I invite you to dinner. Everything goes well."


    Speaking, Shi Dali has already laughed.


    There is no doubt that Chen is very happy to share the book with others, but he is very happy now.


    "Yes, but I''d like to eat your dishes. I heard that your fried rice with eggs is very popular."


    Chen Shu can also be waiting for this call, after hearing, said softly.


    To say that her news is really not hearsay, Shi Dali''s participation in the cooking competition has spread in Anbei city. Although many people don''t know what the real identity of the owner of Wenxing Yayuan is, Chen Shuke immediately confirms that the person is Shi Dali.


    What''s more, on the night when Shi energetically studied fried rice with eggs, she always stood by her side.


    "Fried rice with eggs? Ha ha, no problem. Let''s go to Wenxing garden. "


    Shi Dali, who is in a good mood, naturally won''t refuse such a small request from the leader. What''s more, Chen Shuke reminds him that he seems to be the descendant of the chef, so it''s not too much to show his hand to help him.


    In this way, the two went to Wenxing Yayuan together.


    And the news that Shi Dali is about to come to Wenxing Yayuan, the most excited person is manager Gu.


    Since the end of the last cooking competition, my boss has really lost track of it. It seems that he doesn''t remember this shop at all.


    However, manager Gu and Shi Dali have been in contact, so they understand this person''s ideas, so they can only wait patiently.


    Now, at last, he came.


    "Mrs. Liu, our boss is here today. You can come and have fried rice with eggs."


    "Mr. He, our boss is here. It''s a rare opportunity. It''s the best egg fried rice."


    "Hurry up, the boss is here. Today is the only chance to taste fried rice with eggs!"


    ¡­¡­


    God knows how many phone calls manager Gu makes at one time, but his heart is shaking when he makes these calls.


    Don''t underestimate these calls. If these people can eat fried rice with eggs tonight, the turnover must be more than one million.More than a million, it''s just a day''s turnover!


    Think about how many hotels in China can achieve this level of business?


    Of course, manager Gu does everything quietly. He also knows that Shi Dali''s temper. If he happens to meet him, maybe he won''t say anything. If he wants to make money, he won''t agree.


    Shi Dali, who doesn''t know anything about these things, has just started in Chen Shuke''s car.


    The only reason why he didn''t drive his car out was that Mr. Shi''s own car was too ostentatious. Instead, Chen Shuke''s car would be more suitable.


    When the two of them get to the place, stop and look out.


    I know how many times it''s been parked, man.


    "Is the business of Wenxing Yayuan so good?"


    As the boss, Shi Dali looks surprised. It looks like this store is opened by others.


    "It''s really hot. Can we have dinner?"


    President Chen made a rare joke, but the expression on his face was still calm. The woman''s breath of maturity from the inside to the outside was constantly sending out her charm.


    "Please rest assured that there should be no problem."


    A wave of hands, stone vigorously smile way.


    In this way, two people get off and walk towards the door, but they are blocked outside.


    There were too many people, and there was no movement at the door. Shi Dali was 100 meters away from the door, but they were completely blocked.


    Hustle and bustle, all kinds of people, for a time very noisy, like a vegetable market.


    "Are there too many of them? What is this? "


    His eyes widened, and Shi Dali was quite at a loss.


    Even if the business is good, isn''t it?


    Is it crowded or not?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "You don''t know why you came to line up? However, it is no wonder that this place has Wenxing Yayuan, which is the best fried rice in the world! I heard that the boss finally came back, but I have been waiting for many days. The news will come soon after it is released... "


    Hearing the words of Shi Dali, an uncle nearby said back.


    After listening to the words, Shi Dali has been brain melon seeds buzzing, so it is more muddled.


    It''s because of your relationship that you''ve been queuing for a long time?


    Of course, he immediately realized that there must be something to do with manager Gu.


    "Mr. Chen, wait a minute."


    Helpless to Chen Shu can say, stone Dali immediately dial the phone manager Gu.


    "What''s going on?"


    When the phone was connected, Shi Dali immediately asked.


    The purpose of his previous call to manager Gu was to let him prepare for it, and then he and Chen Shuke had a meal together, but who knows it has become the present appearance.


    "Boss, are you here? I didn''t expect that. I informed several old friends before and kept clamoring to try your fried rice with eggs. But who knew that the news was going too fast, and all the people nearby came... "


    Manager Gu is also depressed. His previous ideas were very simple, but it turned out to be like this.


    So when he spoke, he was also careful. If Shi Dali was not happy and asked him, it would not be worth the loss.


    "Well, take us in first."


    Shi Dali doesn''t have time to say anything. After all, more and more people come around, and how to say that this store is also his own. Besides, Chen Shu is still nearby, so he has to go into the house first and then make plans.


    Then manager Gu came out of the back door and took Shi Dali in.


    When he entered the store, manager Gu almost knelt down on the ground.


    It''s really a big deal. It''s estimated that there are hundreds of people at this time, but only Shi Dali can cook egg fried rice. If it can''t be done, it will be a big accident.


    "Sorry, boss I can''t. I''ll let them all go


    No sound, Shi Dali is obviously not in a good mood.


    If manager Gu didn''t decide to call in person, it would not be like this.


    He was just having a meal with President Chen. He had such troubles for no reason, and his mood was understandable.


    "We don''t have to worry about dinner. Just show your skill. Don''t let everyone down when so many guests come. After all, your fried rice with eggs is the sign of the shop."


    Chen Shuke, who had fully understood what was going on, said in a voice at this time.


    President Chen''s words finished, let manager Gu immediately cast a grateful look.


    "First go outside and watch to keep order. If you can''t do it, I can''t do so much by myself, and other people can''t help me Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. "


    Knowing that there was no time to be angry at this time, Shi Dali immediately made arrangements.


    "It''s OK. I''m just watching you cook, so I guess it''ll taste better."


    As a leader, Mr. Chen continued to be indifferent. However, there were some special things in manager Gu''s ears.


    That''s right. So he also looked around quietly, thinking that Shi Dali had something to do with the appointment of President Chen. Maybe it was the landlady


    As for the outside, a lot of people have gathered at the moment, and as time goes on, some people have begun to shout. Fortunately, manager Gu appeared in time, and then issued the number to the people who had already lined up.


    Three hundred and sixty!


    When I hear this number, I can see it with my eyes.


    In other words, he has to make 360 fried rice with eggs


    With such a huge number of chefs, even professional chefs need a lot of work. What''s more, Shi Dali is just a monk. Although he has been inherited by the chef, there are too many.


    Of course, thanks to the many helpers of the chef, he only needs to control some of the most critical steps, and other auxiliary work is done by others.


    Said to dry, Shi Dali quickly adjusted the mentality, and soon will be a portion of fried rice to serve out.


    All the guests outside were looking forward to it for a long time. After tasting it again, they were excited and rushed to show off in the circle of friends.


    There are even people who get a good line to resell directly outside. Wenxing Yayuan is clearly a high-end consumer place, full of life atmosphere for a time.


    After all, a portion of fried egg powder is just, no matter how expensive it is, it can be consumed, isn''t it?


    Chen Shuke is really just like what he said before. He didn''t leave the kitchen from the beginning to the end. He was always watching Shi Dali busy.


    When teacher Shi finally finished work, she also stood quietly.


    No more words, eyes with a deep tenderness.


    Those service staff are careful, in their view, this must be their boss''s girlfriend, so it is very necessary to be respectful."I''m done. I''m exhausted. Ok You all get off work. "


    Make sure that all the row numbers have been finished, Shi Dali said with a long breath.


    When manager Gu heard this, he looked at Shi Dali. It seemed that he was going to continue to take charge. He immediately realized that they were going to prepare something for Chen Shuke alone. He immediately understood it and motioned the others to leave the kitchen.


    As a result, there are only Shi Dali and Chen Shuke.


    "Headmaster Chen, I''ll cook you a fried rice right now, and wait."


    Grinning, Mr. Shi said, in fact, the heart is quite moved.


    "Look at your craft."


    Nodding his head gently, Chen Shuke said. Then he sat down on the chair next to him. His eyes were like the moonlight pouring down. The exquisite figure wrapped in his clothes completely set off that temperament.


    Also do not know why, Shi Dali before the fatigue seems to be completely disappeared, and then really took out all the ability to make tonight''s last egg fried rice.


    As expected, the sentence "practice makes perfect" is true, largely because of the connection he just made. Now he has a feeling of being handy.


    Finally, when the egg fried rice was brought to Chen Shuke, Shi Dali was quite impatient.


    At the moment, the mood is very simple. I want to let President Chen have a quick taste. Although there are some unexpected twists and turns in the evening, we have successfully completed the initial goal.


    "It looks good."


    With a slight smile, Chen Shuke picked up the spoon, and then began to taste the egg fried rice under the strong gaze of Shi.


    Finally, principal Chen looked up again and laughed.


    "Yes, the leader is very satisfied, raise salary!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Hearing this, Shi Dali also laughed.


    This kind of feeling is very good, at least quite relaxed, two people just sit in the back kitchen, chatting, eating egg fried rice.


    "When the results of this entrance examination come out, I will apply for the corresponding reward from the group. I should be promoted."


    Chen Shuke suddenly looked up and saw Shi Dali come with such a sentence.


    Although she does not know why Shi Dali is confident that the results of the entrance examination must be no problem, she is willing to believe this self-confidence of Shi Dali.


    That''s why she said it.


    "No, I just want to be my own little teacher. I don''t have much interest in promotion."


    Shi Dali took a sip of water. His attitude was quite casual. It was fun to play with the children. Being a leader was not free. He was not willing to be a leader.


    "You deserve it. I got the news that the chairman of the board will be back soon, and the training group will leave Anbei at that time, and all the work will be carried out smoothly."


    When he said this, Chen Shuke was inexplicably relaxed.


    In recent months, because of the relationship between the discipline group, Chen Shuke, the principal, has also been under great pressure.


    Now that these people are going to leave at last, her mood is also a kind of suddenly enlightened feeling.


    "Are you going? That''s good. "


    After all, Shi Dali didn''t often go to school, but he didn''t care much about it.


    "At present, the teaching situation in China is very severe, and education is always the foundation of a country. Therefore, our group is facing great competitive pressure. The chairman''s sudden departure should be thinking about how to solve some internal problems. Now, as long as he comes back, Boya''s future is still good. You won the first place in the training assessment last time, and you are promoted this time First place in the exam... "


    Chen Shuke, as a principal, has never talked to anyone about these things. Shi Dali may be the first one.


    Mr. Shi listened to his ears, but he had a vague feeling.


    He is just a little teacher of Anya North Branch of Boya group. These big aspects have never been considered


    However, he could feel that Chen Shuke was really concerned about herself before she said these things, or that she was thinking about her future.


    "I really didn''t think about promotion. I just want to work hard under your leadership."


    Blinked, Shi Dali looked serious.


    With the same big eyes staring at Shi Dali, President Chen suddenly appeared a smile in his eyes. There was an indescribable charm in his eyes.


    There was a full pause for more than ten seconds before her voice began to ring.


    "Fried rice with eggs is really delicious. Have another one."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, this evening, not only Shi Dali and Chen Shuke shared the joy, but the children of Boya primary school graduation class were very happy.


    Even if they don''t know the score yet, the feeling that they have seen every type of problem is not wrong.


    Naturally, the end result will not be too bad.


    Teachers and students in other schools are also nervous with self-confidence, especially in Hongzhi primary school. Headmaster Huang song has prepared the copy and is waiting to directly bombard Shi Dali and Boya.


    He thinks, unless the sun comes out from the west, otherwise Hongzhi absolutely has no reason to rank behind Boya.


    After waiting for the results of the three days, this atmosphere is more and more strong, and the final results were announced in a very ordinary morning.


    "Headmaster Huang, the results are coming out, they are coming out!"


    The director of Hongzhi school rushed in, almost shouting at Huang song.


    Huang song, who was drinking water, was excited.


    In the past, as the headmaster of Hongzhi, he could hear some rumors in advance. But this time, the Education Association issued new regulations. In fact, it was because of the full marks of Boya last time that the results were released uniformly and all of them were inquired in the evening.


    The first time into the list, and then Huang song saw that ranking, on the spot was silly.


    Second again!


    "How could it be the second? Boya First again? "


    All the fantasies seemed to collapse at this moment, and Huang song''s face was hard to see.


    He knows better than anyone what is the situation of Boya''s graduating class, especially that all the teachers in the graduating class are dug up by himself, and several top students are also dug up.


    But in this case He lost again.


    "Headmaster, Boya Full marks for all


    While following behind, the director''s voice was almost dull.


    This sentence made Huang song almost sit on the ground, then stare at the computer screen carefully, and then really saw the most bizarre thing in the world.Yes, full marks!


    All students, all subjects, full marks!


    "It must be cheating


    At the top of his voice, Huang song was so crazy that his eyes were red.


    He had seen many strange things, but it was the first time for him to do so.


    In history, there has never been a whole graduation class with full marks, and it''s impossible to think about this kind of thing with your fingers.


    But at the moment, it happened.


    What is this?


    "They must have cheated. Shi Dali I''m a demon. I''m not convinced


    Biting his teeth, Huang Song said and dialed the phone directly.


    The survey of the last test did not have a result yet. As a result, Boya chose to cheat again this time. He absolutely had to react to this.


    With the whole ambition in an uproar, almost all the people who care about this entrance examination in Anbei city are shocked. After all, there is no such thing as Qi brush full marks before It is estimated that no one will come.


    Even Shi Dali himself was startled, the children are so proud of it?


    That one hundred points to see his eyes are stunned, this impact is too strong?


    The next moment, the office crowd came in.


    "Mr. Shi, do you have a master? A disciple of the Tathagata, a younger brother of the king of the Tang Dynasty? "


    "It must be. The name of Shi Dali is very interesting. Think about it Sun Dasheng out of the stone... "


    "It''s amazing. It''s really amazing..."


    These are all the teachers in the school. They don''t care whether they are familiar or not. Anyway, they are all gathering together to say a few words.


    Shi Dali has not been so praised by the hearts of the people, but for a time, it is a little uncomfortable.


    Finally, he is called to the office by Chen Shuke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "How did you do it?"


    In the headmaster''s office, Chen Shu is really curious. Although she said that she guessed that the score should be good, she did not expect that it was good to this extent!


    All full marks ah, this is not pleasant, it is frightening!


    The Education Association, including teachers from other schools, and even peers It''s going to blow her up right now.


    "Maybe I Is the bet more accurate? "


    Sorry to smile, Shi Dali himself think this answer some bullshit.


    But there is no way. He can''t tell Chen Shu that he has all the examination papers in his pocket?


    In that case, he will be arrested.


    "You should have told me in advance that this will happen, but it''s really great. I''ll take care of the rest."


    With a rather complicated smile, Chen Shuke then said.


    She didn''t expect that things would be like this. As a principal, she could already think of what kind of pressure and doubt she would face next.


    But just like what she said just now, she is responsible for all these things. Shi Dali has done his duty, and the task is very beautiful.


    "Headmaster, is it too much publicity?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe the strength is here."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, when almost nine adults questioned Boya''s cheating, the parents of Boya''s graduating class began to send banners and plaques to Shi Dali, and scrambled to take pictures with Shi Dali. However, the one who had planned to run away from the school failed, so they could only be dragged to the original place for a group photo.


    In this way, the next day, Shi vigorously felt that he had become an emotionless camera tool.


    Finally, when he got off work, he felt that there was a flash in his ear.


    "It''s not easy to be a celebrity..."


    Murmured in the mouth, Shi Dali planned to have a rest. Unexpectedly, several unexpected people came to the office at this time.


    Don''t break your promise and land back to nunnery. They are here!


    You know, these guys have been from Anbei City, that is, Shi Dali has always been regarded as a thorn in the eye, a thorn in the flesh, it is estimated that they would like to kick two feet in the dream.


    At this time, the entrance examination results come out. It can be said that it is Shi Dali''s complacent time that they actually come over. What''s the reason for this?


    "Mr. Shi is really the best teacher in the history of Boya. We admire him very much."


    A mouth, don''t break his promise and smile all over his face. This sentence also makes his meaning very clear. This is to congratulate you.


    This is quite unexpected for Shi Dali. It is reasonable that they came to ridicule themselves. Now they come to congratulate themselves. What''s the plan?


    "Yes, I am convinced of Mr. Shi now. There were some misunderstandings in the past, and I hope Mr. Shi will not go to his heart."


    At this time, Lu Hui''an also made a sound, with a smile on his face, which made him very polite.


    The so-called people who don''t smile when they reach out, if they come here now and plan to regenerate some moths, Shi Dali will be rude, but if they look like this, teacher Shi will smile.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    After all, it''s abnormal for them to come here. Who knows what medicine these guys sell in gourd.


    "The leaders of the group have heard about this. It is estimated that the reward will come soon. This time, Mr. Shi is going to make a great success."


    Once again, Mo said.


    This sentence let other people in the office have heard, one by one is looking at stone vigorously with full face of envy.


    In this way, don''t break your promise. It''s understandable that they come to ease the relationship.


    It turns out that Shi Dali is going to be lucky.


    However, it is understandable to think about it. It is estimated that there has never been such a fantastic teacher in history, so it is not surprising that he has now received such honors and awards.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Shi, but don''t forget us in the future."


    "Yes, we are all colleagues in the same office. I hope Mr. Shi can help us in the future."


    "Mr. Shi, this kind of thing should be invited to dinner."


    ¡­¡­


    When these voices rang out, Mr. Shi just laughed one by one as an answer. He didn''t deal with other people very much, so it didn''t arouse other people''s antipathy.


    Then, Mo broke his promise and landed back to nunnery. They really left so simply that they didn''t express any other meaning.


    "Is it Is it really that simple? "


    He murmured in his heart that Shi Dali still felt something was wrong. To say that he knew these people, they It''s not like such a generous person.


    However, these thoughts also flashed through Shi Dali''s mind. The so-called soldiers would cover up the water and cover the earth. He really didn''t believe that these people could take advantage of themselves.However, it turns out that some changes come too quickly, even if Shi Dali is on guard, it is still beyond his expectation.


    In the evening, all the teachers of Anbei Boya branch got a message that Chen Shuke had been transferred away!


    That''s right. Because of the entrance examination, principal Chen performed very well, so he was directly transferred to Beijing as the principal of the district primary school!


    Almost everyone blew up.


    This is really Gao Sheng, the headmaster of the district primary school in Beijing. The implication is really worth pondering.


    Anbei city is just a small place. Compared with Beijing City, it must be one hundred and eight thousand miles away. Even Chen Shuke''s excellent performance, this entrance examination surprised everyone.


    But, can this really be transferred to Beijing?


    What''s going on here?


    Stone vigorously looked at the mobile phone is almost shocked, this is too sudden, Chen Shu can be suddenly transferred from here?


    Just at this time, Chen Shuke''s call came.


    "The chairman came back and transferred me to Beijing. I planned to refuse, but he didn''t agree."


    First of all, Chen Shu can directly explain to Shi Dali.


    Yes, it''s an explanation.


    It was as if she was worried that Shi Dali might have some misunderstandings, so she immediately told the story again.


    As for Mr. Shi, he was stunned again.


    "Is the chairman back?"


    You know, Gao Lin, chairman of Boya group, gave up suddenly before, which caused a lot of trouble to Chen Shuke. Now that he suddenly comes back, Chen Shu can be understood as her student to get such an opportunity.


    "Who is the new headmaster?"


    Suddenly thought of this question, Shi Dali is asked again.


    "Don''t go back on your word. He is now the principal of Boya branch school in Anbei city."


    A little pause, Chen Shu can make a sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Even if Shi Dali''s imagination is rich enough, to be honest, the result is beyond his expectation.


    Mo Shiyan became the principal of the school?


    Is it that he came to talk with Shi Dali this afternoon to ease the relationship because he is about to become the principal?


    After pondering for a moment in his heart, Shi Dali finds that he still can''t understand.


    "This is also the decision of the chairman of the board. All the things have just been known. The struggle among the senior management of the group is very fierce now. But you can rest assured that I have told the chairman all your affairs in detail, and he will surely give you the reward you deserve."


    Chen Shuke worried that Shi Dali would have some superfluous ideas, so he quickly made a voice.


    She didn''t hide anything. She knew better than anyone what kind of performance Shi Dali had in the entrance examination. She didn''t so much get the chance to be promoted as she should get it.


    "It''s OK. Congratulations on your promotion. You''re going to Beijing?"


    There was a slight loss in his heart, not that he didn''t wait for the reward, but that Shi Dali thought of Chen Shu, but that he was about to leave. There was a kind of unspeakable reluctance in his heart. Although it was just a little bit, it really existed.


    "Yes, I''m going to leave tomorrow. I''m quite nervous. The transfer in Beijing has been completed. I have to go and take over the new job."


    "I had a good trip. I''ll visit you in Beijing when I have time."


    With a smile, Shi Dali said.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing for Chen Shuke, so I really should congratulate her.


    However, who could have thought that Chen Shuke suddenly lost his voice.


    This makes Shi Dali a little nervous, because he doesn''t know what Chen Shu is thinking.


    "I''ll miss you."


    Finally, the leader spoke slowly, still calm, that kind of feeling is just chatting casually.


    The strange taste of the heart is more and more speechless, Shi Dali grinned fiercely.


    "I''ll miss you, too."


    In this way, a phone call ended, but Shi Dali was not asleep for a night. Chen Shuke was the figure in his mind.


    This is really a wonderful feeling, even if he was thinking about Mo Yuqing at school, it was not like this.


    Especially in the morning of the next day, Chen Shuke left, and the principal in the school was no longer principal Chen, but became a promise.


    Graduation class entrance examination after the holiday, Shi Dali as a teacher still need to continue to go to school, and then insist on a few days to wait for the holiday.


    There was nothing special in the next two days, but everyone in the school was talking about how far Shi Dali would be promoted?


    It is because of this speculation that many people in Shi Dali''s school are respectful. After all, in their opinion, this person will soon be the leader of the school.


    But for Shi Dali, it''s not very comfortable.


    So after normal work, he plans to find a friend to chat, just this thought of Mo Yuqing.


    Without much hesitation, he thought that it seemed that the two had not met for a long time, so Shi Dali took the initiative to drive to the cultural relics Association.


    In the past, because of the blue and white affairs of Yuan Dynasty, Shi Dali had no less trouble in this place, so now he comes here and is familiar with the road.


    At the gate of the cultural relics Association, Mr. Shi originally wanted to call Mo Yuqing directly. However, he had a sudden turn in his mind. Anyway, he had arrived at the door, so he might as well go in and have a look. In case there is another leak?


    If you want to say that feeling of picking up leaks, it''s really quite enjoyable.


    In this way, Shi Dali entered the cultural relics Association. After all, it is a cultural relics Association, so there is a very large exhibition hall, and it is also open to the outside world.


    Shi Dali watched and walked forward.


    Then, he met the vice president of Song Dynasty. The two met in suhai before, and there was a lot of intersection in the back, so he would not feel strange.


    "Mr. Shi, why are you here?"


    When Chairman song saw Shi Dali, the surprise was absolutely undisguised.


    To say that he has seen a lot of cattle force, but cattle force Shi Dali to such a degree, it is unprecedented.


    Moreover, it seems that Shi Dali hasn''t been here for a long time since we last met.


    "I''ve come to find Mo Yuqing. Is she busy today?"


    Now that he has met other people''s leaders, Shi Dali asks casually.


    "Little Mo? She has resigned for a long time


    Leng for a while, president Song obviously didn''t expect that Shi Dali would ask about this matter. He made a reply and looked strange at the same time.


    This really surprised Shi Dali. He didn''t hear about Mo Yuqing''s resignation?


    "How could you quit? When did it happen? ""She didn''t tell you? Xiao Mo said that she felt that she was not used to this job, so she left. We still wanted to stay at the beginning, but she was very firm and said that she did not have any interest... "


    President Song continued to speak, and he was also quite sorry.


    Mo Yuqing''s working ability is very good, especially her relationship with Shi Dali, which is of great help to the association, so it is true that when she left, President song was quite reluctant to stay.


    "She didn''t tell me. I''ll call her. Thank you."


    Nodding, Shi Dali''s heart was strange.


    He thought that he and Mo Yuqing were friends, but now Mo Yuqing left him and didn''t know at all?


    Besides, he is quite familiar with the situation of Mo Yuqing''s father and daughter now, so he knows that they don''t have any friends here in Anbei. Then it''s very strange. Where did she go?


    Immediately came out from the cultural relics Association, and then Shi Dali called Mo Yuqing.


    It wasn''t long before the phone was connected.


    "What are you up to?"


    Because of the anxiety in his heart, Shi Dali took the lead in asking.


    "I''ve been sent on a business trip by the company. You know that the work of the cultural relics association is always going out. I can''t help it. What''s the matter? Are you going to invite me to dinner? "


    It''s still that kind of witty words, but after that, Shi Dali is stunned.


    On a business trip?


    If he didn''t go into the cultural relics Association today and didn''t meet song Huichang to understand the situation, he would not think there was any problem with this statement.


    But he just came out of it!


    It is clear that Mo Yuqing has been leaving for a long time. Why do you cheat yourself on the phone now that she is on a business trip?


    So what is she doing now?


    Is there any trouble?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Shi Dali pauses a little. He is also hesitating whether to expose Mo Yuqing''s deception.


    In the end, he tried to pretend he didn''t know.


    Because since Mo Yuqing will say so to herself, there must be her own reason.


    And in the final analysis, the relationship between Shi Dali and Mo Yuqing has not yet reached the point of having to know everything about others.


    So, he can only smile.


    "I happen to have time today, so I want to have dinner with you."


    "I said, you are a busy man, but I''m not in Anbei now. I''ll call you when I get back."


    Mo Yuqing''s tone is quite relaxed. After that, she smiles happily.


    "OK."


    Shi Dali didn''t know what to say more, so he could only reply like this.


    After he hung up the phone, his heart was very strange. Anyway, one of the problems he couldn''t understand back and forth was Why should Mo Yuqing cheat himself in this matter?


    Is the reason simple? Or is the reason complicated?


    His mind is so confused that Shi Dali drives along the road. His speed is not fast. He is completely aimless.


    Anyway, he is really idle now, so he is not afraid of wasting time.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking to a cafe.


    Warm cafe!


    It''s already dark, so at this time the sign of the cafe is also on. It''s just like this that Shi Dali can see clearly.


    If he doesn''t happen to encounter some things, he will forget them completely.


    Almost at the moment of seeing the cafe, Shi Dali immediately remembered what had happened in this place.


    Jinbeihai!


    It was the serial killer who had been caught with Guo Li in this cafe before. At that time, Jin Beihai gave the box to himself.


    Originally, these memories flashed in his mind, but Shi Dali suddenly thought of a word he said when he saw Jin Beihai in suhai.


    At that time, the reason why Jin Beihai appeared in the warm cafe was that this place and that time were the places where he met with his contacts.


    However, who expected that Shi Dali would appear on that time node, so there was such a misunderstanding.


    Well, just imagine, he had been thinking about why the person who contacted with Jin Beihai didn''t come?


    In case Where''s the man?


    Just because of some accidents, so late for a while, and then everything is done by themselves?


    Boo!


    The idea came out of his mind, and Shi Dali stopped the car directly.


    He''s going to the cafe.


    A few minutes later, Mr. Shi entered the cafe and looked around to see that there were not many guests, only three or five people.


    After all, this place is also suitable for quiet chat, now people in the night are too impetuous, not many people like this tone.


    "Do you remember me, boss?"


    I know clearly what I''m doing here, so Shi Dali doesn''t have any delay. He looks at the boss in front and asks.


    Stupefied for a moment, the boss obviously did not react to come over, and then looked at the face of Shi Dali carefully.


    "I remember, you are Security team, the one who caught it


    It''s not too far away from now, so the boss really remembers Shi Dali. What''s more, the experience of catching serial killers for a coffee shop can''t be seen several times in his life. Of course, he''s deeply impressed!


    "Yes, it''s me, that I want to ask you, is the surveillance video in your store still there that night? "


    When Li Li asks this question, he is nervous.


    Come in and have a look at the surveillance video, he is a sudden idea, in case someone has deleted it, there is no way.


    I didn''t think of it. The owner of the shop actually laughed.


    "Yes, that night was too exciting. I left a copy of the surveillance video."


    Hearing this, Shi Dali felt very happy and interesting at the same time.


    The owner of this shop must want to show off this thing to others. Besides, it''s very interesting to watch it on his own.


    Immediately, Shi Dali stood by and waited, and then the shop owner transferred the monitoring out.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Holding someone''s computer in this shop, Mr. Shi asked for a cup of coffee and then began to recall the events of that night from the perspective of monitoring.


    Before everything was very simple, Shi Dali was still drinking coffee and fast forward. When Jin Beihai appeared, he began to seriously observe every picture and put down the coffee in his hand.Naturally, what happened later was the same as what happened before. She appeared by herself, and then Guo Li appeared, fighting, unifying


    It can be said that Shi Dali was sure that he didn''t let go of any details, but in a full hour, he didn''t find anything wrong, so that when Guo Li and Guo Li left, Shi Dali was disappointed.


    After all, he was so excited that he thought he would find something unusual. As a result, everything was normal. This feeling was really uncomfortable.


    Then, looking back for a few minutes, he began to fast forward the video, and at the same time planned to pack up and leave.


    As a result, who would have thought, a figure appeared like this.


    It was a woman who arrived about 40 minutes after Jin Beihai was taken away. At that time, she entered the store as if she was really just drinking coffee. She ordered the order with the shop owner and then sat down by the window.


    That position is exactly where Jin Beihai sat at that time.


    After drinking the coffee with a book in her arms, the woman got up And then leave.


    If the person watching the video is not Shi Dali, if Shi Dali has not been arrested by Jin Beihai, and if he has not talked with Jin Beihai in suhai, there will be no problem, because from other people''s point of view, a very normal girl comes into the shop, drinks a cup of coffee, and then turns away.


    However, this person is mo Yuqing!


    Yes, Shi Dali confirmed this point at the first time when he saw that figure. It was definitely Mo Yuqing. It would not be someone else!


    Because of that figure, he didn''t know how many times he saw it in school. Maybe others would admit that he was wrong, but the shadow would not be a problem.


    Well, the seriousness of the matter is totally different from that of her previous phone call.


    Why did Mo Yuqing appear in the cafe at that time?


    Is she the contact person?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    I''m very surprised at the idea that comes from my heart, but some things can''t be restrained with the germination of a seed.


    Mo Yuqing has always been a girl like white paper in Shi Dali''s heart. If she doesn''t come back from abroad, maybe she will keep her dimple like a flower forever in Shi Dali''s mind.


    However, some things will always be changed by the reality, especially the development of things let Shi Dali completely caught off guard.


    I cheated myself on the phone before, and then I showed up in the cafe that night. It''s not just a coincidence!


    After experiencing so many things, Shi Dali would not believe in coincidence.


    So, what''s the secret of Mo Yuqing?


    Do you mean With her father, Mo ran?


    At that time, Mo ran and his father Shi Doufang and the mysterious man Xiao all had something to do with the establishment of Wuji development''s company behind the scenes. However, Mo ran never showed any of these things. Shi Dali still clearly remembers the gambling game that he and Mo ran wanted to go to Moran. Mo ran also called Shi Dali and asked him to go to Sanhe market As if he knew that Shi Dali could get the qualification of gambling?


    After that, Mo ran denies everything, the strange scene in his old yard, Mo Yuqing''s deception, and the pictures inside the surveillance camera in front of him


    God knows that Shi Dali sits on the chair with a paste in his head. He feels as if he has fallen into a huge pit. One has something to do with Mo Ran''s father and daughter, and also with his father, Xiao, the mysterious man, and the man named Hu Sheng


    "Sir? Are you all right? "


    I don''t know how long I sat like this until Shi Dali heard the voice of the shop owner.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your coffee. I''ll make a copy of this video and take it away."


    Take a deep breath and the stone makes a sound.


    Anyway, the shop owner thought he was from the security team, so he would not refuse to come to this request.


    Sure enough, the shop owner didn''t refuse at all, and immediately prepared.


    When Shi Dali came out of the store with his things, it was midnight. He didn''t realize that he had been here for such a long time.


    However, in a word, it is also some harvest, but these gains make his heart quite unpleasant.


    Of course, all this is Shi Dali''s own guess. He doesn''t know the specific truth now, but in his heart I hope these things are just his superfluous ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s another night that I can''t sleep. The next day when Shi vigorously went to school, he even felt very tired.


    But then came the enthusiasm of the teachers.


    "At the meeting this morning, President Mo will read out some important things. Shi Dali Here comes your reward


    "Ha ha, I heard that Mr. Shi will become the vice president. I don''t know if it is true?"


    Listen to these things, Shi Dali some tired smile.


    Now he is struggling with his own business and can''t understand it. He doesn''t have much energy to pay attention to these things. For him, the vice president has nothing of great value. Let''s take it as an affirmation. After all, he has paid something.


    Sure enough, as the news spread, the meeting of all the teachers was held.


    Mo Shiyan sat in the position of the headmaster. This guy''s face was affable, as if the scene of being thrown eggs had completely forgotten.


    To tell you the truth, Shi Dali sat down and saw Mo Shiyan sitting in the headmaster''s position, but he was still quite dissatisfied.


    Is there a hole in the head of the group? Even if Chen Shu can be transferred away, there is no need to let such a useless guy become the principal, right?


    Don''t go back on his promise. He doesn''t have any other skills. However, he needs as much bad water as he needs. Now that he is a headmaster, Shi Dali is not willing to come to school.


    "Good morning, everyone. Today''s meeting is mainly to brief you on several important matters..."


    As Mo sat down to make a sound, everyone was quiet.


    Shi Dali was specially arranged in front of him this time. After all, everyone thought that he was a meritorious official of the school, so Mo Shili could see the foam on his mouth clearly when he spoke.


    I don''t know how much this guy talked about. Suddenly, he stood up without breaking his promise.


    With this move, let originally some sleepy stone vigorously awake a lot.


    "The next thing I want to say is very important! That''s some of the arrangements for Mr. Shi Dali. "


    Here it is!


    A lot of people inside the four are immediately looking at Shi Dali, obviously he is going to be promoted.


    Then, no one thought that as soon as this sentence was finished, Mo''s expression became quite serious.


    "According to the investigation of our discipline group, Shi Dali was absent from school for no reason. He never participated in school attendance. He was disobedient. What''s worse, he was suspected of using unconventional methods to get high marks in the entrance examination. This has damaged the image of our school and the reputation of our Boya group At the high-level meeting, chairman Gao Lin personally decided to expel Shi Dali from Boya group from today! I hope that our other teachers can learn from this and do their own work well to win honor for Boya and our school... "Boom!


    The whole audience was so confused that for nearly 20 seconds after Mo''s words were said, there was a complete silence in the venue.


    All eyes are focused on Shi Dali''s body, which seems to be a tall shadow before, now there are more Desolation and desolation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    In fact, it''s clear at a glance how much benefits Anbei city has gained in this entrance examination. Basically, many media in the whole southern region have reported on it. After all, such things as full marks for all the staff have never happened in the past. It can be said that history has been created.


    And Boya group as the bearer of this honor, I do not know how many people are envious.


    Even in the whole country, the competition between Boya group and several other educational institutions has caused a lot of positive effects.


    In this case, the fool thinks that Shi Dali, as the creator of merit, must have innumerable benefits falling on him.


    Now, however, the results have blinded everyone.


    Expulsion?


    Expel Shi Dali? What do you think?


    Are you crazy?


    Mo Shili''s eyes flashed a trace of happiness, especially the blankness of Shi Dali, which made him quite relieved.


    This guy''s bad luck at last. It''s a real joy!


    Before that, he was extremely angry. He never put Mo Shiyan and Lu Huian in his eyes. What about now?


    Why did the senior management make such a decision? Even Mo didn''t think about it.


    Originally, he thought that when the chairman of the board came back, his initial plan might change, especially when Chen Shuke was directly promoted to such an important position!


    But now it seems that the situation is not quite the same as his guess, especially in Shi Dali''s treatment, it can be said that it is a big court path.


    However, it can''t help him to be happy. After all, in Mo Shiyan''s and Lu Huian''s opinion, Shi Dali should have been fired from his job long ago.


    To keep this guy is to keep a disaster!


    The silence continued until Shi Dali stood up.


    Yes, after finally confirming the news, Shi Dali stood up.


    Everyone thought he would question Mo in a loud voice, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked around, then turned and walked towards the door.


    Only those close to him heard a word from Shi Dali when he turned around.


    "It''s not interesting."


    In such a word, other people did not know what he meant. When he looked again, he had already left the meeting hall.


    Without communicating with others, Shi Dali has accepted the result.


    Why the Boya high-level will deal with themselves like this, Mr. Shi does not understand.


    But he didn''t want to make it clear. Now that he didn''t want to be himself, let''s end it. Although his dream is to be an excellent gardener.


    After packing up, and finally taking a look at the school, Shi Dali''s car left.


    When he left, the meeting was not over, and no one came out to see him off.


    This person who made waves in Boya seems to be driven to the bottom of the water by a wave on such a calm morning. Many people can feel the cold and bitterness.


    Cold Boya, made the most decisive decision.


    Also this morning, after learning the news, a phone call went directly from Beijing to Gao Lin, chairman of suhai Boya group headquarters.


    "Why?"


    When the phone is connected, Chen Shu doesn''t have any extra words. She is questioning, or she is suppressing all her anger.


    She did not dare to imagine that such a thing would really happen, nor could she imagine how Shi Dali left Boya, because as long as she thought about it, she would feel heartache.


    That guy, why should he suffer such injustice?


    "You know it all?"


    It seems that there is no change in the appearance of Su Gao sitting in the office.


    "I always think you are a man of high moral standing, but why do you treat Shi Dali like this? Everyone knows his contribution to Boya. Why did you fire him? "


    Chen Shuke continued to speak. Her voice was as calm as ever, but with a kind of strength.


    In any case, she also wants to seek justice for Shi. Others can not care, but she can''t!


    No one speaks for Shi vigorously. She must say it when she writes books!


    "Don''t be impatient, because Lu Youqi."


    Shaking his head gently, Gao Lin''s tone also has a trace of helplessness.


    During this period, he apparently left the group, but in fact he has been observing secretly. In the past, he did not notice. Now he understands how much power the whole Boya group has is no longer in his own hands.


    This result made Gao Lin aware of the grim situation. He was looking for a chance to come back again, and then the Boya entrance examination gave him the best chance.


    That''s why he moved Chen Shu to the most important position in Beijing.


    There are not many people he can trust in the group, and Chen Shu is one of the few, which is also a signal for him to release his return.This kind of signal actually means that he wants to negotiate with Lu Youqi, because if he does not choose to give up some things, he is bound to have a fierce war with Lu Youqi, and that result may be split up or even completely destroyed for Boya.


    This company is Gao Lin''s lifelong efforts, so he does not allow such things to happen. Even if he is trying to make things better, he plans to keep Boya group.


    "What do you mean? Lu Youqi asked to be expelled from Shi Dali? "


    "That''s right. He promised me not to engage in a big fight. Everything should focus on Boya. He also agreed that you should work in Beijing, but the only condition is Expel Shi Dali


    When Gao Lin said this, he felt a sense of relaxation.


    Originally, he thought Lu Youqi would go too far, but such a simple condition was nothing to him.


    "Shuke, Beijing''s work has been done well. I know that Shi Dali saved me and that he has made contributions to Boya. However, sometimes we have to sacrifice our ego to achieve the greater self. Sacrificing Shi Dali alone for Boya''s continuous development is worth it."


    Go on, Gao Lin said. Obviously he wanted to comfort Chen Shuke.


    But Chen Shuke sighed suddenly.


    "Chairman, you are old and stupid. This kind of Boya is not what I want to stay. I will hand over the work here as soon as possible. Please arrange the follow-up candidates from the group. I will resign."


    This is Chen Shuke''s answer. Maybe Gao Lin is right from his point of view. Even if Chen Shuke is just a person who strives for his own development, he will not think it is wrong.


    She has decided to resign, even if the position is not very high.


    Unfortunately, what''s the use?


    In the end, she didn''t want that guy to be wronged like this. She just wanted to be together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "Shucko, what are you talking about? Do you know how hard I worked for this position? So you quit? Are you worthy of me? Is it worthy of the cultivation of the group? Is it worth it? "


    I didn''t expect Chen Shu to make such a decision at all, but Gao Lin said in a low voice, with a stern reprimand in his tone.


    Chen Shu is not only his student, but also his own person he believes in. Why should he be so impulsive now?


    However, Chen Shu didn''t intend to say anything to him. He hung up directly.


    What she should have said has been made clear, and now she is waiting for the handover.


    Bang!


    As for Gao Lin at this end, he threw out his cell phone directly, and was obviously extremely angry.


    He still didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong, but Chen Shu could hurt his heart too much.


    At the same time, Lu Youqi''s office, this guy is full of spring breeze, and his opposite is Gao Lin''s wife.


    "Why do you only ask for the dismissal of Shi Dali? What''s the point of being an ordinary person? "


    With the glass in hand, Gao Lin''s wife still can''t understand this.


    At that time, she was sitting beside the negotiation. It was clear that Lu Youqi could win more things, but she made such a decision.


    "Shi Dali is really just a nobody, but the senior management of the group basically knows that it is Shi Dali who cured Gao Lin''s disease, that is to say, Shi Dali is his Savior of Gaolin! Plus this entrance examination in Anbei City, this teacher Shi has made history. This is the credit of the group! Just imagine, at such a critical juncture, Gao Lin fired one of his life-saving benefactors, a meritorious official of the group What would others think? What will this person make people think of him? "


    With a meaningful smile, Lu Youqi''s voice was quite slow.


    The woman on the opposite side is suddenly enlightened, and then she also smiles and shakes the wine glass gently.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Boya, Shi Dali went home to sleep, and his mobile phone was completely thrown aside.


    To say that Mr. Shi is not a person who likes to be sad, but what happened today made him very unhappy. He did not know why he was not happy. In short, he was not happy.


    A person''s mood can affect his physical condition. For example, he doesn''t feel like eating until the evening.


    Until a number came in.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hearing Chen Shuke''s familiar voice, as well as his familiar majesty and calmness, Shi Dali felt much better.


    "I''m going to write a resume to apply for a job. I''ve been fired. I''m always looking for a job to support my family, isn''t it?"


    Helpless out of the sound, Mr. Shi also got up from the bed.


    "By the way, write a copy for me. I''m looking for a new job."


    Did not want to follow behind, Chen Shu can light a sentence ring.


    So, Shi Dali was stupid.


    What''s the news? Isn''t Chen Shu just transferred to Beijing as a headmaster? How can I find a job all of a sudden?


    "Er You''re fired, too? "


    Also can''t say what mood, Shi Dali immediately asked, but the tone of steal joy or very obvious.


    "I''m not as bad as you are. I quit my job and I don''t want to do it."


    Don''t get angry, but Chen Shu still didn''t understand that he was because Shi Dali resigned.


    To say that Mr. Shi is not a fool, what is the reason for this is basically a little pondering.


    "That''s good. Come back quickly. Let''s look for a job together. Then you will be the headmaster and I will be the teacher."


    To say that Shi Dali is really simple, it grinned, and the haze in his mind was swept away.


    "Do you like to let me be the leader so much?"


    "I''m not used to it. Besides, when you are the leader, I can be absent from work at will..."


    "It''s true that there is a problem of ideological consciousness, and my leader has been negligent."


    "To strengthen education, we still need to strengthen education."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally hung up the phone, stone Dali suddenly hungry.


    Chen Shu can be said to come back after handing over his work. This news is like a heart tonic, which makes Shi Dali completely settle down.


    It is also a coincidence that Tian Xiaoyu knocked on the door of the rental house at this time.


    "Boss, I heard that you were fired. I brought my brothers to invite you to drink."


    Today is different from the past, today''s Tian Xiaoyu looks more powerful than at the beginning, and his brothers are also grinning at Shi vigorously with his words.


    "How do you know?"


    This really surprised Shi Dali. He was fired this morning. He didn''t tell anyone about it. How did the news get out?


    "I happened to have something to do with school, and then I heard that, ha ha It''s a good time to be fired. Our brother has so much business to do. What''s the point of being a teacher? We''re wasting our time. "After entering the room, Tian Xiaoyu said what was in his heart.


    In fact, he wanted Shi Dali to resign long ago. After all, Shi Dali has too many other businesses on hand. No matter it''s jade antiques or Hongshi group, it''s all about making money for himself. But what''s the meaning of running to school to be a teacher and making money for Boya group?


    "I told you that you don''t understand. I like to be a teacher."


    In front of me are all my brothers. Looking at the door closed, Shi Dali simply opened a bottle of wine, drank a big gulp at one breath, and then said.


    This may be the truth.


    Yes, Shi Dali just likes to be a teacher.


    After graduating from University, he tried many jobs and finally chose Boya group.


    It''s not that Shi Dali couldn''t find other jobs at that time, but that he loved to be a teacher. He looked at the young faces below, told his own stories, and looked forward to their future. That kind of happiness was very special and touched people''s hearts.


    Continue to throw a mouthful of Tian Xiaoyu brought to the big plate of beef, Shi Dali is quite happy.


    A mouthful of wine, a mouthful of meat, accompanied by several brothers, this scenery has a unique charm.


    "Your hobby is strange, but boss, you like to be a teacher so much Set up a school by yourself! You don''t have to look at other people''s faces, and you won''t be fired. It''s not the best way to put that Boya out of business directly! "


    Tian Xiaoyu is also full of chewing meat, suddenly eyes a light said.


    "Yes, open the school directly! I can be a PE teacher. I play basketball well


    "Then I can be a teacher too. I can sing and be a music teacher."


    "When you''re a fart, you''re still a teacher if you don''t have all the five tones..."


    See Tian Xiaoyu next to a group of brothers began to raise the bar, Shi Dali is chewing beef carefully pondering.


    Let alone Tian Xiaoyu''s proposal There''s some truth in this shit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    It''s not easy to meet what you like to do in your life. Shi Dali can figure out that he likes to be a teacher in his twenties, which is really rare.


    So Tian Xiaoyu is right. In this case, he just wants to open his own school and become a teacher himself. It happens that Chen Shu also resigned and asked her to come to be the principal.


    Many problems of Boya group he as a teacher in the eyes, but there is no way to change, so that all the problems can be solved.


    If you can, we will expand the scale of this school from Anbei city in the future. We will go to suhai, Beijing and even overseas to spread Chinese culture and cultivate more excellent talents


    Whether it was to open an exchange with Tian Xiaoyu at the beginning, or to take over the Hongshi group later, and then to fight against the pressure from meihuazhuang with Huo Lang, so these things It''s not what Shi Dali likes to do. It''s more like a kind of helpless and following the trend.


    But now Tian Xiaoyu put forward the idea of setting up an educational institution, which really aroused Shi Dali''s interest.


    What about Gao Lin, Lu Youqi and Boya Go to hell. Mr. Shi has set up his own school to teach his students. He must be 100 times better than them!


    "What do you think, boss?"


    After another sip of wine, he suddenly realized that Shi Dali''s condition was a little strange, so Tian Xiaoyu asked back.


    "You''re right. I''m going to open a school. Is there a good place to recommend it?"


    It''s true. When Shi Dali spoke, he stood up and his eyes seemed to be shining.


    Tian Xiaoyu where would think to hear such a sentence, so that the whole person is a Leng.


    "By the way, do you really plan to open a school?"


    Similarly, Tian Xiaoyu is going to ask clearly. He also knows that Shi Dali, the boss, is very powerful, so no one knows what he will think next second. Therefore, this matter must be asked clearly.


    "That''s right. I must have made up my mind."


    With a smile, Shi Dali gave Tian Xiaoyu a positive idea.


    After all, although they said they were involved in a lot of business, it was the first time for them to open a school. Therefore, from the classroom playground to the tables, chairs and benches, it needs to be planned.


    As for Shi Dali, he called Chen Shuke again.


    "When will you be back in Anbei? I found a job for us. "


    Quite a bit jubilant flavor, Shi Dali Chong that end of Chen Shuke said.


    Chen Shu is obviously stunned for a while, this just hung up the phone how long, Shi Dali found a job? And her job?


    "What job?"


    Subconsciously, she asked.


    "I''m going to open a school. You can continue to be the headmaster. We''ll hire the best teachers, and then recruit students to become the most powerful educational institution in China."


    Seriously, Shi Dali said.


    By the time he got to the back, he was already boiling with blood, as if he could not wait to start to devote himself to it.


    "Open a school? You? "


    Chen Shuke''s voice is still calm, but it is really with surprise.


    In the final analysis, it came too suddenly, and she was not prepared at all.


    "Yes, I think it''s completely feasible. Money is not a problem."


    Go on, said Shi Dali.


    During this period of time, Mr. Shi felt that he had too much money, as if there was no place to use it. Especially, that figure was still growing at an amazing rate every day, whether it was the rent from Yuan Dynasty blue and white from Bao Daya, or the income from Shuowen Xingya garden.


    What''s more, the movie of Hongshi group will be released soon. There is no doubt that the final box office will be an unimaginable number, and most of the money will fall into his pocket. Even if Shi Dali does not intend to calculate, he knows that this is inevitable.


    So now that he intends to do it, money is really not a problem.


    "If money is not a problem, we can do the rest, but Are you really going to do that? Not on a whim? "


    Obviously, after careful consideration, Chen Shu also had considerable interest.


    In a sense, she and Shi Dali are the same kind of person. Shi Dali likes to be a teacher, and she also likes to work in this profession.


    In this case, it is really exciting to open a school of one''s own and make a great career.


    "Of course not. You know that my teacher is a down-to-earth person who likes to do things. So what? Are you interested in being a headmaster? "


    Leaning against the window, Shi Dali smiles happily.He felt mixed feelings about being fired in the morning, but now all he has is happiness and gratitude.


    If Boya group had not fired itself, it is estimated that he would not have such an idea up to now.


    Of course, thanks to Tian Xiaoyu.


    "Is that an invitation? I''ll come if I do. "


    The same smile, Chen Shuke''s mood is good.


    "Of course, but the salary must be interviewed."


    After that, the two people had a brief chat. Chen Shuke also planned to use the contacts around him to inquire about the specific procedures required for the school to open, including some other steps and processes.


    As for Shi Dali, we will start to prepare the relevant hardware facilities tomorrow. After all, these problems are the first ones. If we can''t solve them, we can''t carry out all the follow-up work smoothly.


    So hung up the phone, Shi Dali no longer want to sleep, with Tian Xiaoyu and a group of people directly to the manor there.


    The so-called brainstorming, old man Yi Hong, Huo Lang and Ren Haoran, as well as a group of old comrades from Fengyun society are all there, so it is quite necessary for him to have a chat with them about the school.


    And Shi Dali''s heart is a bold idea.


    If he can, the school he is going to set up wants to be more informal. In this way, can Yihong, including Huo Lang, be invited to the school as teachers?


    Other people may not meet one of these characters in their lifetime, but Shi Dali is bound to be more and more.


    Then again, there is absolutely no school that can employ such a powerful person as a teacher.


    However, this can only be done with great efforts. Maybe Only he can do it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    In the manors in the suburbs, from old man Yi to Huo Lang and Ren Haoran, and then with the big elders, all of them were in high spirits this evening. They made a good plan for Shi on how to open this educational institution.


    The result is that Shi Dali''s head is full of messy ideas and suggestions the next morning.


    "I don''t know what I''m talking about..."


    Mouth inside mumble, Shi Dali is quite dissatisfied.


    Ask those who are the best in the world to be teachers. Shi Dali himself admits that this is indeed a bold idea.


    As a result, who knows, these guys seem to have beaten the blood of a chicken. The ideas they put forward one by one are flying in the sky. They listen to the buzzing of stone energetically brain melon seeds.


    Yi Hong said he would like to open up a medical school, and also want the best medical talents in the country to follow him.


    Ren Haoran said that he wanted to train a large number of secret thieves and teach them how to observe their words and deeds, so that they could steal anything they wanted.


    The elder and tietouwa also said that the school''s students should be absorbed directly into the Fengyun society, which would inject fresh blood into the old Fengyun society, so that the organization could stand up again in the world.


    Of course, Tian Xiaoyu and his group are not bad. They still insist on being a teacher and teaching children how to find happiness.


    So, in the early morning, Shi Dali didn''t dare to disturb anyone and left alone.


    It''s still a matter of long-term consideration to start a school, especially when we ask these people for help. We should always be more careful.


    After leaving the manor, Shi Dali''s goal was directly Anbei Education Association.


    Why do you want to go to that place? In fact, this is the first step that Shi Dali has already figured out. He will register with the Education Association and then get the formalities he needs.


    No matter what kind of plan you have in the future, if you don''t get these procedures, it''s all empty talk.


    After all, if you want to open a school different from other things, the supervision of the education association is also necessary.


    When Shi Dali arrived at the Education Association, he happened to go to work.


    It doesn''t mean that enemies don''t get together. Shi Dali actually meets Mo Shiyan and Huang song, leaders of other schools.


    In fact, these people are also stunned when they see Shi Dali.


    If you want to say who is the most popular person in the city''s education circle in recent months, it must be Shi Dali. Even if the teacher can''t use the earth shaking to describe the magnificent things, it is absolutely worthy of discussion.


    That''s why dozens of leaders from different schools recognized him at the first sight.


    As for Shi Dali, he only knows Huang song and Mo reneging on his promise, plus Lu Hui''an and a few people.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Shi? What''s up? Are you here for a job? Can I help you? "


    Lu Hui''an took the initiative to move forward and laughed happily.


    After Shi Dali was expelled, he became the vice president of Boya Anbei branch school, and this position was initially suspected by many people as belonging to Shi Dali, and now he has been taken away by Lu Hui''an.


    Come to think of it, this face is a villain.


    "How good is Mr. Shi? How can I find a job here? He wants to be the greatest gardener. "


    Some people said a strange, obviously at the moment to fully express the inner accumulation of jealousy.


    "That''s right. I got so many full marks, but I was expelled by Boya. Who knows what shady business I used Boya is wise. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Shi Dali has the courage to come to such a place. He has a face."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing these sounds, Shi vigorously raised his head.


    It''s such a look, but it immediately makes everyone shut up.


    This man''s fame is not only those full marks, but also the unreasonable tyranny and barbarism. In case he becomes angry, who dares to stop him?


    You know, when Su Hai held training there, he was notorious.


    However, Shi Dali just looked at it so lightly, and then went directly into it. Obviously, he didn''t want to continue to pay attention to this group of people.


    There was a little relief in the hearts of the people, and then there was anger.


    They are leaders one by one. Shi Dali, who was expelled from Boya, how to scare them?


    "Principal Mo, this man is not disciplined. Boya is really right."


    Huang song smiles and goes inside, but says to Mo Shiyan.


    "The black sheep, of course I will get rid of."


    A look of course, said mo.


    "Yes, that''s right. After that, headmaster Mo will be the leader in the educational circles of Anbei city. He also asked him to give us a bite to eat."


    Then, Huang Song said again, the words are full of meaning.The others were a little stunned for a moment, and then they immediately congratulated Mo and expressed their respect for Boya.


    It''s a strange situation to say.


    When Chen Shu was here, Huang song and his colleagues were not as careful as Boya''s principal.


    The reason is that at that time, they didn''t think there was a big gap with Boya, and there was no big problem in enrollment.


    But after the entrance examination, the situation is not the same.


    No matter what kind of means Shi Dali and Boya used, the fact that all the children got full marks can not be changed. Especially, there is no evidence from the education association to prove that they cheat. In this case, the scores are effective.


    In this case, anyone can think that the enrollment of Boya must be crazy. All the parents who have heard about it in Anbei city will try their best to enter Boya.


    With high-quality education resources and abundant students, Boya has completely occupied the monopoly position this time.


    One of the most ironic things among the countless benefits may be that Shi Dali was expelled, and no one dared to ask him. After all, the boy''s reputation has become bad. Who dares to take this hot potato at this time?


    "It''s easy to say. In the future, we will work together to make money."


    Grinning, Mo Shiyan is very happy, that kind of happiness seems to float up.


    And this sentence in order to make money, but also let Huang song they have a considerable understanding of this person.


    Sure enough, he is just a villain for his own self-interest.


    With this in mind, they joined the Education Association together.


    At the moment, Shi Dali also found the consulting office and began to ask what kind of conditions and procedures are needed to establish a school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    The reason why Mo Shiyan and other people are here today is to participate in the summary meeting of entrance examination held by the Education Association. Otherwise, they would not have invited these leaders. At the same time, they happened to be at such a time node.


    After more than an hour, Shi Dali basically read the materials provided by the association, which can be regarded as having a fuller understanding and preparation for his sudden idea.


    School grounds, teachers, of course There are also job qualifications!


    Almost are these three most important conditions, as long as these three conditions are met, the enrollment can start smoothly later.


    A little girl in the office of the education association is totally different from those who broke the bridge with Mo Shiyan. After learning that this person is Shi Dali, who is boiling outside, she shows considerable curiosity and enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Shi, how did you do it?"


    "Do you agree with me?"


    "Or are those kids geniuses? Are you lucky? "


    "No, I still believe you rely on your strength..."


    In the face of such enthusiasm, Shi Dali is also quite helpless, especially these questions, he really do not know how to answer, can only hum ha ha to deal with.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl just went out to go to the bathroom, and then talked to her colleagues about Shi Dali and her idea of starting a school.


    So in a very short time, Shi Dali and the little girl did not expect that the whole education association, Mo Shiyan and Huang song, who attended the meeting, all knew about it.


    "Ha ha ha ha He''s going to start a school? Are you crazy? "


    Don''t break your promise and laugh directly during the meeting.


    He likes to see Shi Dali''s bad luck very much. Naturally, he also likes to see Shi Dali make such a stupid decision and make himself happy.


    "This may be really crazy. You can''t measure your own strength and just sit back and watch the sky..."


    Huang song shakes his head. His resentment against Shi Dali may be deeper than anyone else.


    But his emotion can only be expressed in secret, that is, the mouth addiction of Mei Mei. Shi Dali dare not say anything more in front of him.


    "How easy is it to start a school? This man really looks like a fool. "


    "If you can set up a school at will, then not everyone can?"


    One after another, these people were all laughing.


    When Shi Dali came into the Education Association, they were still thinking about what it was for, but they didn''t expect it was for this matter.


    "I really dare to say a word here, his school can not find a teacher, can not find a student, whether we Boya, or I do not break the promise, we all have this confidence!"


    Eyes from around people''s face swept, and then Mo break his promise said in a loud voice.


    He has just become the headmaster, so momentum is very important, so it''s really appropriate to have a strong voice in this matter.


    "That''s right. If he can find teachers and students, it''s a ghost."


    Huang song nodded, waiting for a joke.


    In this way, after their meeting, they happened to bump into Shi Dali again.


    "I heard that Mr. Shi is going to set up a school? Congratulations, but I''m a little worried. Can you find teachers and students? If I remember correctly, at least 20 teachers who have been working for more than five years are required, right? It''s really sad. Your reputation now Is anyone willing to follow you? "


    Lu Hui''an''s mouth is full of strange Qi of yin and Yang. He choked his stomach with Qi. Today, it seems that he has punctured it, and it is very painful to spread it out.


    Other people heard this, and then look at Shi Dali, one by one, they all burst into laughter.


    Poor boy doesn''t pee to take care of himself. You really have the ability to get so many full marks, but you want to start a school so simply?


    "Is it hard to be a teacher? Revenge for Boya''s dismissal? Admire, admire, come on


    There was another voice, and the tone was full of banter.


    People, laugh again.


    Shi Dali stood in the same place and looked at them like this. Most of these people he really didn''t know, and how to say it didn''t hinder them, but now it has attracted such ridicule from them.


    "Shi Dali, President Mo has just said that he can''t recruit a teacher or a student in your school. Just give up."


    I didn''t think of it, but suddenly someone said it.


    Being punctured in the face, Mo Shiyan''s face is not so good-looking, but since it has been said, even in the face of Shi Dali''s eyes, he has no reason to shrink back.


    "Yes, I said it. How about it?"


    Still looking at them calmly, Shi Dali suddenly turns away. He really has no time to delay time with these people. He has already understood what he should know, and there is still a lot of work left. Instead of beating these villains one by one, he might as well discuss with Tian Xiaoyu about the site selection of this school.As for saying "don''t break your promise", they were ready to scold Shi vigorously, but they didn''t expect this guy to leave directly.


    So the big guy just felt that he was hit hard, so he laughed again at the same time, and his proud appearance was really unified.


    Then, as they left the Education Association, the news that Shi Dali was going to set up a school, including what Mo Shiyan said, spread quickly among teachers and students in various schools.


    People''s attitudes are also different, but the circle which seems to have cooled down a little because of the entrance examination has become hot again because of the news.


    It can be said that many people are curious, what will Shi Dali do next?


    In particular, how to solve the problem of recruiting teachers and students?


    ¡­¡­


    "The school thing is simple, the teacher''s words quickly put the recruitment advertisement at the gate of each university, and there are enrollment information. Let''s try it first."


    Sitting on the chair, Shi Dali looked at Tian Xiaoyu and said.


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Shi is not a person who likes to compete, because he is not interested in leisure.


    But in this matter, his enthusiasm is unprecedented. On the one hand, it is because he really wants to do it, and it is also a continuation of his dream of teaching and educating people.


    On the other hand, he really wants to kill Boya, the educational institution that has been hit by thunder. It''s really disgusting.


    So, do what you say!


    He has known the relevant conditions, so the next step is to solve these problems one by one!


    The so-called riding a donkey to read the libretto, everything will see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "Don''t worry, boss. We''ll do it right away."


    Tian Xiaoyu work is more and more reliable, with his words, Shi Dali is also at ease a lot.


    Originally, it would be better for him to discuss these matters with Chen Shuke. But considering that President Chen is still handing over his work in Beijing, Shi Dali plans to wait.


    What''s more, he really doesn''t know how to start all the following. Now this stage is just crossing the river by feeling the stones. Let''s have a try.


    However, as expected, many things did not go as smoothly as expected. Two days passed after such a try.


    It''s really easy to solve the problem of school location. It''s just the problem of spending more money. Moreover, Shi Dali has some other ideas on this matter.


    But the teacher''s application letter is only one, just a graduate student, as for enrollment No one came.


    Hearing Tian Xiaoyu say something about the situation, Mr. Shi is really a little depressed.


    How could this happen? Is it true that he has a bad reputation?


    In fact, it''s just that Shi Dali thinks it''s too simple. For any teacher who has been working for more than five years, it''s not so easy to make a job hopping decision, and there are many aspects to consider.


    He was such a fool that he suddenly set up a school, and under the control of Mo Shiyan and Huang song, Shi Dali was already demonized.


    So imagine, a demonized character, how can things go smoothly behind?


    "Boss? Shall I go straight and tie them up? "


    Standing next to him, Tian Xiaoyu was also quite worried. He was worried about whether there was any direct way.


    "Don''t mess around. Wait and see."


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali said.


    And then it followed, and suddenly the phone rang.


    "Hello, it''s Mr. Shi, isn''t it? I''m Jiang Liuyue. I''m going to join your school. Is that ok


    Lengbuding heard this, stone Dali the whole person is a Leng.


    River flowing moon?


    One of the old teachers in Boya school, though not comparable to Qi Fangzheng''s position at that time, was almost the same.


    "Welcome, welcome."


    Smile, Shi Dali is really happy, to such a teacher that is much better.


    Although he didn''t know why Jiang Liuyue was suddenly like this, it was definitely a good thing for him and the school to be established. Why refuse?


    So after a brief talk about the meeting time, the phone hung up.


    Almost hung up, and then there was another call.


    "Shi Dali? I''m Chen Bei. I''m going to get into the job. "


    Another one!


    Chen Bei, an excellent teacher of Hongzhi, can be regarded as a pillar. Is he planning to change jobs?


    "OK, OK, let''s have an interview."


    Even the whole person was stunned, but Shi Dali agreed immediately.


    And then I hung up again


    At the same time, in Jiang Liuyue''s home, with the phone, Jiang Liuyue looks at a dirty pigtail in front of her, which calls a girl who wants to cry without tears.


    "Xiaotian, I''ve already called. I''ll be employed when everything is settled. Is that ok?"


    God knows how broken Jiang Liuyue''s heart is at this moment. If the phone call doesn''t go out, the ancestor doesn''t intend to go.


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang, you know that I like you, so I will continue to let you be a teacher when I go to the new school. I have offended you before. It''s no wonder. It''s 100000 yuan."


    Wen Xiaotian, with a schoolbag on his back, is full of the flavor of the world. At last, he takes out 100000 Yuan directly from the bag.


    Fierce heart a jump, Jiang Liuyue was scared.


    But after thinking about it, Wen Xiaotian has always been a demon, and her father is Wen zai''an. It''s normal to take out 100000 yuan, and he dare not refuse.


    "Thank you, sweetie."


    I don''t know what it''s like in my heart. Jiang Liuyue can only promise with a bitter smile.


    In this way, Wen Xiaotian is to leave, almost she just came out, a phone call came in.


    "President, Mr. Chen Bei, I''ve got it. Who''s next?"


    "When I show you the list Li Longhe, his home address is This is done. Gather in the old place. We need to raise some more money. The starting fund is too small. "


    "OK, I''ll do it right away. I''ll see you later."


    The phone hung up, and then another one came in.


    Without exception, all of them are a group of little demons from the Management Committee of the graduating class. Now they are united under the arrangement of Wen Xiaotian.


    Shi Dali thinks that recruiting a teacher always requires people to come willingly, but in Wen Xiaotian''s mind, that is to force him to come.Before, because Mo broke his promise and Huang song, they spread the news that Shi Dali intended to open a school, which spread rapidly.


    So, Wen Xiaotian and his group all heard it.


    Originally, they got full marks, which was called a jubilant, probably the only regret is to leave the primary school department, that is to leave Shi Dali.


    But who knows this time the horizon came a good news, Shi Dali plans to open a school.


    This is really a big good thing. Naturally, wenxiaotian took a group of people and started to act.


    At this time, the Management Committee of the graduating class played a full role in organization and discipline. Under the leadership of President Wen, they kept tactical flexibility one by one and recruited directly according to the ranking of excellent teachers. As a result, Shi Dali suddenly received one phone call after another.


    What''s more, Wen Xiaotian has collected everyone''s pocket money as the start-up fund of the action. As long as a teacher is negotiated, he will pay a thank-you fee.


    The whole operation, can be described as a very short period of time, blowing a hurricane.


    The next morning, Shi Dali put a thick pile of resume on his desk.


    At the same time, from Mo Shiyan to Huang song, there was a thick stack of resignation letters on the table.


    At that moment, Mo''s brain was confused, a face like swallowing a fly, completely silly.


    "What are you talking about? How many teachers quit? "


    "Two thirds of the teachers quit their jobs and teaching has been paralyzed. The students called their parents and started to make trouble."


    Lu Huian immediately made a noise, but when he said this, it seemed that the same thing had happened.


    And at the same time, wenxiaotian with a group of students directly at the school gate roared up.


    "All the teachers have gone to the Dali education group, and we are going to the Dali group. This school is cold and there is no teacher. All the people who stay in it are crooked melons and cracked dates. There is no way to educate us to be excellent talents. This is a massacre of the flowers of our motherland! Transfer! We''re going to transfer! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Such a momentum, mighty, and not only the door of Boya, including Hongzhi and several other schools, the same thing happened.


    Wen Xiaotian''s organizational ability is just insane.


    First all the teachers will be poached, and then chaos will be created in the school, and then all the students will be taken away.


    The girl''s idea from the beginning was not to help Shi vigorously open the school so simple, but not only to open the school, but also to kill all other schools at the same time.


    Bang!


    One foot will be the office door to kick open, Mo reneges on a promise toward the school gate to rush out.


    He felt that if he didn''t think of a way, maybe the headmaster would come to an end.


    At the school gate, Mo almost dropped his chin on the ground. Many people had already called out of school, while Wen Xiaotian was standing on the ground, commanding the whole situation.


    Poor Mo broke his promise and squeezed for a long time, but he found that he couldn''t reach Wen Xiaotian at all.


    There were too many people and the scene was too chaotic. Facing the situation, he found that he could not do anything.


    At the same time, Hongzhi''s side is almost the same. There are a series of problems caused by the teacher''s sudden job hopping. In the past, only Boya encountered these problems, and Huang song and Hongzhi were the ones who dug people.


    Unfortunately, the crisis was completely resolved by Shi Dali. However, who would have thought that the same thing happened to them today.


    As for Mr. Shi, it seems that the surprise is coming too fast, just like a tornado.


    Hundreds of teachers suddenly urged to enter the job, and are the backbone of each school, absolutely excellent enough, but also enough reliable!


    With the support of these teachers, the students came all over the place, and the feeling that it was natural made Shi Dali a little confused.


    Do you think it''s a blessing from God?


    Of course, with the spread of the news, Shi Dali learned that it was not God who was helping him. It was all because of Wen Xiaotian and the students he brought.


    When he learned the news, Shi Dali''s feeling was quite complicated.


    But at the same time, he also understood why Wen Xiaotian could make things so smooth.


    Yes, because her father is Wen zai''an, and also because the girl is lawless enough.


    After all, he felt that this way of competition was not suitable, so Shi Dali considered to do something after he got the news, and then a dozen cars went outside his temporary office at the same time.


    Tian Xiaoyu a group of brothers Leng is not stopped, and then Mo and Huang song they rushed in.


    Poop!


    This worship, sonorous and powerful, made Shi Dali''s eyelids jump.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    It''s not a birthday or a holiday. What''s the big gift?


    Besides, these guys used to bombard themselves one by one, but now they rush in just to kowtow?


    "Shi Dali, thousands of mistakes are my fault, can you manage Wen Xiaotian? If it goes on like this, Boya will be finished! Even if you vigorously develop the education group, you can''t uproot us! "


    "Yes, Hongzhi is over


    "And we..."


    , who was crying for tears, eventually walked on this road. In fact, they all knew that the little devil, who was really sweet, was really the only one who has the final say.


    Naturally, it must be the most appropriate way to find Shi Dali at this time. Otherwise, it would be sad to wait until Wen Xiaotian has completely finished them.


    What''s more, a group of people took it for granted that Shi Dali tolerated it because of his hatred in his heart.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Shi Dali is calm, as if there is no fluctuation in emotion.


    "Have you finished?"


    "That''s it."


    "Go away when you''re done. You''re done. It''s nothing to do with me."


    A wave of hands, Shi Dali directly saw off the guests.


    Although these grandsons seem to cry more and more sad now, they are the ones who used to flaunt their power before?


    So ah, it''s time to toss around in the educational circle of Anbei city. In this way, Wen Xiaotian has done a good thing.


    However, why does Dali education group sound so awkward?


    Tian Xiaoyu is not ambiguous this time. After all, Shi Dali''s meaning has been expressed clearly. He immediately takes a group of brothers and blows them out.


    Finally, more than a dozen people stood out in the dark, their eyes full of resentment.


    "Mr. Mo, what should I do now?"


    When Huang song asked this question, he also felt that things were changeable. Before, Boya was still a thorn in his eye. As a result, with the end of the entrance examination, suddenly he and Boya became brothers?"We can''t be soft. It seems that Shi Dali is really going to fight with us! Throw money! Try to make use of all the contacts. The people who should be kept must be kept. It seems that this battle is bound to be fought. "


    Biting teeth, Mo Shiyan''s eyes are red.


    He managed to remove Shi Dali and Chen Shuke, and then became the principal of Anbei branch.


    As a result, Shi Dali stopped him again like a mountain.


    Especially just kneeling on the ground is of no help. Now don''t break your promise. It''s obvious that you intend to fight with Shi Dali to the end.


    When Huang song heard this, he bit his teeth and nodded.


    At this time, the leaders of other schools seem to have been forced to a dead end by Shi Dali. All the ridicules about the Education Association seem to have been forgotten.


    In this way, with Mo reneging on their promise, they returned, and a battle started in the educational circle of Anbei city.


    Whether it''s to raise wages, or to recruit excellent students, then to get through the relationship within the Education Association, and then to exert pressure through the contacts of Su Hai and Beijing From liberal arts to Hongzhi, and then to several other schools, the goal is basically the same, that is to try every means to fight against Shi.


    Originally, everyone thought that Shi Dali had taken this crazy step because of Wen Xiaotian. Later, he would continue to pursue the victory. However, no one thought that Shi Dali would suddenly stop.


    He didn''t want to take the opportunity to sign a contract with the teachers who had already called, and he didn''t want to use any means to bind the students. It felt like he was completely asleep at night when everyone was racking their brains.


    I''m not worried about opening a school. I''m not worried about finding a teacher to recruit students.


    Or, there was no movement at all.


    Even Wen Xiaotian and them, all of a sudden, did not move, these little demons seem to have received some news, one by one is to stop.


    As for the reason, it''s really patient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    All of a sudden, Shi Dali is so nervous that he can''t tell.


    Finally, I tried every means to inquire about the news and learned that Shi Dali is in hospital. Food poisoning!


    Such a good news from the sky makes Mo Shiyan eager to put a hundred thousand yuan fireworks at the school gate. Although he said that he didn''t know why God would clean up this bastard who had suffered thousands of dollars at such an unexpected time, in a word It''s really a wonderful thing.


    From Boya, to Hongzhi and other students, they immediately seized this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. Because of wenxiaotian''s crisis, they are now trying their best to recover and seize the teachers and students.


    As for Mr. Shi, lying on the hospital bed, his eyes widened, and he was trying to feel the existence of his buttocks.


    That face is even more red.


    Such a state, has lasted for a night, that kind of feeling is like a big lump of diamond in the stomach, obviously rose to death, but nothing can be pulled out.


    "What did you eat?"


    The doctor, in his white coat, stood beside him with a grim face, and asked again in a voice.


    "Ah Ah Wuwu... "


    Pointing to his mouth, Mr. Shi is anxious.


    There''s no way out. Even if your butt is going to explode, he can''t speak.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with our boss?"


    Tian Xiaoyu and a group of brothers stand on the left, while Wen Xiaotian and a group of students stand on the right. With this problem, both groups of people see the doctor at the same time.


    From last night when he was sent to the hospital until now, the doctor has not found out anything. If you look at Shi Dali''s red face, it''s no wonder everyone feels worried.


    "I don''t know. I can''t figure out what he ate. It''s also the reason why he can''t speak, but what he ate I can''t find out. "


    The doctor is also helpless, he has seen a lot of strange things, but this is really the first time.


    "Did a thief poison my elder brother? The delusion has harmed my elder brother, forcing us to wash our hands and retire from the world? "


    Wen Xiaotian suddenly makes a sound, with a serious face. It seems that she has exposed the conspiracy. Let a group of little guys nearby follow the crowd.


    Shi Dali''s eyes are all staring out. Is this girl possessed?


    Even if it''s to force her not to fool around, you should not put poison on yourself?


    For fear that she would turn this idea to do something, so teacher Shi quickly whimpered for a long time, which means to calm her down.


    However, Wen Xiaotian is not willing to agree, and then he will take a group of people to find Mo Shiyan.


    In her opinion, this kind of villain behavior can only be done without breaking one''s promise.


    With such a firm understanding, I don''t know if Mo will be moved when he knows


    Fortunately, Yi Hong came with Huo Lang and Ren Haoran.


    They are on the other side of the manor, and they are late to receive the news, so they have been delayed till now.


    When he saw Yi Hong, Shi Dali was full of tears. He looked forward to the stars and the moon. This old man could be regarded as coming.


    If he doesn''t come again, Shi Dali feels that he will die.


    Seeing his appearance, Yi Hong immediately went to see him. He even had a silver needle in his hand. In a very short time, he made Shi vigorously like a hedgehog.


    The doctor stood by and wanted to stop him, but at last he looked at the evil look of the gang and held back.


    Finally, as Yi Hong suddenly hits Shi Dali''s stomach with a blow, Shi Dali''s hot air comes out of his mouth. It seems that the air flow has been stuck in his throat before, but now it is released by this opportunity. Er


    "suffocating me..."


    With a big breath, Shi Dali finally called out this sentence.


    Hearing that he finally spoke out, everyone inside was quite surprised. Anyway, at least it had some effect.


    "What did you eat?"


    After that, Yi Hong didn''t delay for a second, and immediately asked in a voice. His expression was much more serious than before.


    Thanks to Shi Dali''s situation just now, he can unload that strange energy in a way. Moreover, his body that ate half a dragon fruit can resist it. Other people''s words may have already burst to death.


    That''s why he was really curious about what the boy ate?


    At least Yi Hong thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t recall it.


    "Just a few fruits. They''re delicious."


    Quite honest, Shi Dali didn''t mean to lie.


    But when he recalled the scene last night, he was really frightened.I had planned to go to bed at night, but I didn''t think of four fruits coming out of my pocket. To say that these four fruits are really interesting, except for the color, other places are identical.


    It was also a whim, and Shi Dali was thirsty, so he didn''t think it was a big deal. He opened his mouth and ate all the four fruits.


    Then, the whole person fell into a coma. If it wasn''t for Tian Xiaoyu, who knows what the situation is now.


    After looking around, Yi Hong still doesn''t know what kind of fruit Shi Dali is talking about. In addition, the hospital itself is not suitable for chatting, so he plans to take Shi Dali to the manor for treatment.


    Shi Dali''s trust in Yi Hong has nothing to say.


    So he also felt that this was feasible, but before he left, he suddenly saw Wen Xiaotian.


    "Don''t toss about any more. Let go of the business of Dali group. You and your classmates have a good rest these days. When I get well, I''ll take you to suhai. We agreed to go to the playground."


    To talk about the amusement park, Shi Dali promised a group of children before.


    Now when he raises it again, he really wants to stabilize Wen Xiaotian. Otherwise, the girl''s destructive power is really terrible. What''s more, the mysterious people who follow her are in Anbei, so we should be more careful.


    It may be that this strange disease came suddenly, and Shi Dali''s idea has also changed.


    Don''t worry about the establishment of the school for the time being. At least wait for Chen Shu to come back.


    I don''t have any experience. If I make a mess, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. I don''t want to be impatient.


    Now the most important thing is your body, or to find out what the four fruits are?


    So it''s not a good thing to be greedy. What''s more, you can''t put anything into your mouth, otherwise What a big deal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    When Shi Dali followed Yi Hong back to the manor, peach trees were planted in front of a black building on an unknown island overseas.


    The wind on the island is slightly cold, but the peach blossom is beautiful, the air is with a faint fragrance, there is a kind of unspeakable refreshing.


    Finally, the silence was broken when a ship came to the shore.


    There was only one person on the boat. He was a monk with a big belly. He wore a gold hoop on his head and a wine gourd pinned to his waist. He was dressed in a very strange way.


    As he got off the boat, a second boat arrived, and then a third


    In the end, four ships docked, and there were four more people on the island.


    "Twenty years ago, the four of us left. We decided to cultivate four colorful fruits. Today we meet to discuss swords. The winner can take the four fruits together Ha ha ha, have you brought something? "


    The monk was very excited. Although the three people had not seen each other for 20 years, the sense of familiarity could not be wrong.


    The other three people did not say a word. After looking at each other, they took out the box, including the monk.


    Then, the four boxes open together.


    Originally calm four pairs of eyes, suddenly seemed to see a ghost.


    No!


    There''s nothing left. It''s full of 20 years'' hard work. Why does it suddenly disappear now?


    ¡­¡­


    "I see. What you swallow is siseqiguo."


    Manor, after a full morning of questioning and understanding, Yi Hong finally said the answer with a shaking voice.


    He looked at Shi Dali, as if the whole person was about to collapse.


    It''s not surprising that old man Yi would show such a look. It''s Shi Dali who has brought him shock wave after wave, and is simply challenging his cognition and world outlook.


    "What is the four color fruit?"


    Stare big eyes, endure the pain of buttocks, stone vigorously can''t wait to ask.


    Now his intestines are green with regret. He knew that eating four fruits would make him suffer such pain. Even if he was killed, he would never swallow it.


    Now Yi Hong knows the origin of the fruit. Of course, he wants to make it clear.


    Take a deep breath, look at Huo Lang and Ren Haoran in the room, and know that they are all his own people, so Yi Hong is determined to tell those rumors.


    "It''s said that when China was in turmoil, the Wulin sects were divided into two parts. One branch escaped into the mountains and no longer came out of the world, and another sneaked overseas. The four masters in the Wulin have since become the four sea demon kings among the masses. It is said that their strength is very strong, and they will not return to China for life. Why are they so determined It''s for these four color fruits. "


    Yi Hong''s voice is very slow, and he is obviously remembering it at the same time.


    After all, it''s not easy to forget the truth of the martial arts school. It''s not easy to hide many things from the old school.


    "Four sea demon king?"


    Shi Dali continued to endure the pain, but he said to himself.


    Now he felt as if he was back under the big willow at the head of the village, listening to the old man who smoked dry tobacco to tell a long story.


    "Yes, it is said that there are four sacred trees in the world, namely, the ancient tree of dragon subduing in the west, the fragrant wood of giant sky in the north, ten leaves in the South and four colors of longevity fruit in the East! In those years, the four great masters went abroad because they got the news of the four color longevity fruits.... "


    Yi Hong said that at the end of the day, he took a look at Shi Dali. In this way, two of the four sacred trees in the legend seem to have been related to the boy.


    "And then? What happened then? "


    The rise of listening, Shi Dali asked in a hurry.


    "No one knows what happened later. Whether the four masters got the fruits, anyway It should have been eaten by you. "


    Seriously, Yi Hong said.


    This time, Mr. Shi was embarrassed.


    If Yi Hong is right, he is really lucky, but These four fruits are not the only ones?


    In case there are only these four, they are all eaten by themselves. Maybe the four masters will foam at their mouths?


    "There should be other things. I just said it at that time..."


    How can also be regarded as an explanation, although Shi Dali does not know what he is doing to explain.


    "As I said, it''s estimated that only you can eat it. Other people can''t bear it at all. But be prepared. If it''s really four color longevity fruit, I think the four masters will probably come back from overseas to investigate this matter. Moreover, some old friends have sent me a message. The lake will be in chaos again. The blind old man will appear in suhai The hermit sects have appeared one by one. If the four sea demon king comes in again... "


    Yi Hong said that his face was very serious in the end. Only an old man like him could understand the consequences of what he said.Almost is Yi Hong just finished, Ren Haoran is suddenly out of voice.


    "I''m going back to suhai, too. Those guys Maybe it''s coming. "


    Ren Haoran''s expression did not change, but his words sounded in the ears of Shi Dali, but teacher Shi immediately understood what he was saying.


    Ren Haoran''s younger brother disappeared after his special mission. These years, the gang has been a thorn in Ren Haoran''s heart. If it wasn''t for Shi Dali, perhaps he would have buried the pain in his heart forever.


    But now, here''s the chance!


    The blind old man is definitely a very special existence. His mysterious and mysterious skills make many sects in the river and lake flock to him. It is very likely that Those people will show up too!


    Therefore, Ren Haoran will never miss this trip.


    "Ten days later, it will be the second round of the gambling contest. It is said that the blind old man will appear at that time. Tomorrow Let''s go to suhai. "


    The entrance examination is over, and Shi Dali has taken off the burden of Anbei. Even he has been expelled from Boya.


    In this case, Mr. Shi''s attention should be paid to suhai.


    In addition, Ren Haoran has expressed his intention to go to suhai, so Shi Dali naturally made up his mind.


    "Old man Yi, what can I do with this disease?"


    After all, Shi Dali asks Yi Hong again. After all, the problem of buttocks is not a trivial matter.


    "You have to find a way to keep this stability. This is what I have done before. Once it is broken The consequences are unimaginable. "


    at the mention of this, Yi Hong''s expression is also immediately serious. In the final analysis, Shi Dali''s situation is the first time he has met, so it is full of uncertain factors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "What about that?"


    Any problem related to my own life is not a small problem.


    Therefore, Shi Dali is also surprised, especially the feeling that diamond can''t be pulled out becomes more and more intense. When is this the beginning?


    "I don''t know. These two forces are very strong. Now it must be the most correct way to maintain this balance. The rest can only be seen step by step."


    Yi Hong shakes his head. He doesn''t mean to cheat. Every word is true. In fact, his mind is trying to find a suitable way to come out.


    "Then "Bear it?"


    Quite difficult, Shi Dali continued to ask.


    "Yes, bear it. I guess you can bear it I''m used to it. After all, there are many people with constipation these days. "


    Nodding, Yihong is quite direct.


    I can''t tell how bitter my heart is. Teacher Shi can only bite her teeth and nod her head.


    Anyway, it''s unfortunate that there was no explosion in place.


    After another afternoon, Shi vigorously tried to adapt to this feeling, let alone At least not as bad as before.


    So this evening, after careful discussion with old man Yi and Huo Lang, big guy decided to go to suhai together.


    Now, it''s time.


    When he came back from suhai last time, Shi Dali was to deal with the entrance examination. Now that everything is over smoothly, he will go to suhai naturally.


    This time, because of the extraordinary things, as well as Mo ran and many unknown factors such as the blind old man, Shi Dali decided to set out with everyone.


    Ren Haoran and Huo Lang take the old man Yi and the elder elder to set out on the high-speed rail, while Tian Xiaoyu drives a bus with his brothers and Shi Dali.


    The reason for this, of course, is to bring them sweet.


    I have promised a group of kids to take them to suhai playground. What''s more, this time Shi Dali plans to set up a school, which is also Wen Xiaotian''s help. How to say that Shi Dali, as a teacher, should fulfill his promise at this time.


    On the same night, maybe everything happened to be together. Sun MI from Hongshi group called, and the premiere ceremony of the film was scheduled in suhai, just three days later.


    Sitting on the toilet at night, Shi Dali blushed in his head, and then realized that this trip to suhai might be a storm.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, everything went according to plan. When Ren Haoran and his high-speed railway set out, Shi Dali''s bus also left Anbei.


    Wen Xiaotian and a group of kids, dressed in uniform clothes, sat in the car and almost lifted the top cover.


    Fortunately, Shi Dali was prepared for this scene early, so he took earplugs in his seat and planned to enjoy his leisure. After all, this trip really went to suhai. I really don''t know what will happen.


    As a result, they didn''t have to struggle for long before they fell asleep. But the parents'' phone calls followed one by another. Obviously, they were not very sure about their children. They were worried about being hungry, thirsty, cold and tired


    All the way so garrulous, after a few hours of driving, finally arrived at suhai.


    Because Shi Dali had already called Zhou Zilong before. He just wanted to have someone to take care of him when he got to suhai. After all, this time is different from the past, but with a group of little ancestors.


    Zhou Zilong doesn''t look so reliable in weekdays, but it''s not the way to do things.


    The hotel and other things have been arranged in advance, and I know that Shi Dali wants to have a good time with the children in suhai, so there are amusement parks and zoos nearby.


    After arriving at suhai safely, Yi Hong and Ren Haoran meet smoothly. Shi Dali''s heart is completely relieved.


    However, he did not dare to delay more time. Tian Xiaoyu and his brothers took care of Wen Xiaotian. Shi Dali and Yi Hong went to meet Zhou Huaili with Zhou Zilong.


    It''s not the first time that Zhou''s family has dealt with each other, so they are all familiar with each other. When they get inside, Zhou Huaili is already waiting.


    At least, the reason why they came to the Zhou family at this time is quite simple.


    Ask for information and understand the situation!


    It has been more than half a month since Shi Dali left suhai last time. During this period, the situation in suhai is changing rapidly. In particular, many families have begun to snatch hunyuanzhu, and those secluded sects are also showing up one by one. In addition to the upcoming gambling competition, all these things are intertwined. If Shi Dali doesn''t have one of them Clear understanding and arrangement, the latter things will inevitably face a lot of trouble.


    "Now that you have come, you must be careful these days. The Wangs have been gathering people, including the eight villains of Guanshan. They are now in the Wangs!"Just sat down, Zhou Huaili immediately said with a serious look.


    His words are obviously a wake-up call to Shi Dali and Huo Lang.


    If anyone in suhai is the most dangerous place, there is no doubt that it is the Wang family!


    The hatred between Shi Dali and Wang''s family has been irreversible since Wang Qianyang disappeared. In particular, there are only seven people left in the eight villains in Guanshan. The one who died just happened to be killed by Huo Lang.


    Although it seems calm during this period, the Wangs have no intention of revenge, but This is absolutely superficial.


    The Wangs are obviously delayed by other things, or they have other plans for Shi Dali. Once they find the opportunity, the teacher Shi will face a storm of thunder. If they are not careful, they will be completely destroyed.


    "Are you all back? Is Wang Qianren back? "


    Frowning, deeply aware of the danger of the situation, Shi Dali stopped a little and then continued to ask questions.


    As Wang Qingyue''s father and also the head of Wang''s family, this man is really full of mystery.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard from you, but it''s unlikely that Wang Qianren will return. After all, Wang Qingyue is in charge of the overall situation this time. With the strength of the Wang family and those hidden sects, it is obvious that they are bound to win for hunyuanzhu and the blind old man!


    And The Wang family also recruited two gambling experts. Both of them are qualified for the second round of the competition. Then you will meet them. In addition, the Xue family is also acting secretly. They have contacted many hermit sects. It seems that they are going to break hands with the Wang family this time. "


    Zhou Huaili obviously moved some thoughts, so he inquired about the news very carefully. After finishing his words, he looked at Shi Dali seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "I understand."


    Nodding, Shi Dali was really surprised.


    He had never heard that the Wang family was going to take part in this event before, but now he suddenly crossed the bar.


    The Xue family, including this one, has only heard of some fame before, although it is not as impressive as the Wang family, and the gap is not so much.


    I didn''t expect that this time, I had a plan!


    "By the way, I just got the news this morning. It is said that the four sea demon king will also appear! It''s said that because something was stolen, these four old monsters have returned together. The purpose should be to recover the stolen object, but they can steal from them This kind of method is really unusual. "


    Zhou Huaili continued to make a sound, but didn''t notice what he said. In the end, Yi Hong and his gang all took a look at Shi Dali.


    Including teacher Shi himself, but also a face of consternation and small tension.


    Four sea demon king? Four color longevity fruit? Isn''t that what Yi Hong told him before?


    What''s the matter? They really only have those four fruits?


    And then really just came out of his pocket and was eaten by himself?


    But eat and eat, this is still found?


    Although the fruit has entered his stomach, who knows if the four old monsters have any special way to feel it. If so Isn''t it over?


    He murmured a lot in his heart, and finally Shi Dali showed an embarrassed smile.


    "It''s true that, as a senior in the world, I''m actually fighting for a thief. Since he has been stolen, I''ll forget it. I still come back from overseas. I look down on them!"


    is from the heart, stone teacher make complaints about two sentences.


    But after saying that, Zhou Huaili and his group looked strange.


    This logic How powerful!


    "By the way, uncle Zhou, has sichen gone to Beijing? Why didn''t you see her? "


    I feel very embarrassed. Shi Dali makes a timely voice to divert the topic. In fact, he has been thinking about it since he entered the Zhou family. Why didn''t he see Zhou sichen?


    "She has gone to work."


    After a meaningful look at Shi Dali, Zhou Huaili didn''t mean to talk more about this issue.


    "Is there anyone from the kosley family in Europe?"


    Very suddenly, Ren Haoran made a sound.


    His words left several people in a daze, but when others didn''t understand the reason, Shi Dali immediately knew that the kosri family from Europe was the reason why Ren Haoran''s younger brother finally disappeared.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know much about foreign forces. However, there are many more foreign forces in suhai during this period of time. I think it''s also for the blind old man and the God of gamblers."


    Zhou Huaili is not very familiar with Ren Haoran, but he came with Shi Dali, which at least can be trusted, so he told the truth.


    After that, Ren Haoran said nothing more. He kept silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Even old man Yi has some special fluctuations in his eyes. As for what the fluctuation is, no one knows.


    The most calm, that must be Huo Lang, as if all heard these have nothing to do with him.


    After leaving the Zhou family again, old man Yi and Ren Haoran, including Huo Lang, were separated from Shi Dali. They did not say what they were going to do, and Shi Dali did not ask.


    We are all friends, and there is no relationship between superior and subordinate, so they have some secrets of their own, which is beyond reproach. What Shi Dali should do is help to keep and respect, rather than blindly want to know.


    Besides, Tian Xiaoyu''s call has come. If he doesn''t go to take care of his ancestors, the hotel will be blown up.


    When Xiaoyu waited in the heart, he regretted the appearance of the hotel.


    Take them out to play at any time, what to choose such a special period?


    Now it''s OK. It''s not easy to serve!


    "Mr. Shi, the playground is nearby! When are we going to play? "


    "Yes, I want ice cream. I''m hungry."


    "Mr. Shi, can I take a picture on your head? This is my dream! "


    "Miss Shi, I''m going to make a roller coaster!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disorderly sound sounded from all directions, and Shi Dali almost blew his head.


    "All quiet, organized and disciplined!"


    Finally, Wen Xiaotian shakes her head and says, then the big guy is a little stable, but the expectation in her eyes can''t be concealed.


    "By the way, I want bungee jumping and fencing. People in the Jianghu always have to experience the feeling of lightness skill."


    As a result, Wen Xiaotian said it seriously.


    Shi Dali was almost choked by this sentence. If Wen Zaian an knew that he was taking his baby daughter out to saber bungee jumping, he would probably rush up and pull out his hair.So, after a shiver in his heart, Shi Dali took a deep breath.


    "Listen to my command. I will send you back if you don''t obey me! Well Pack up, let''s go to the playground


    Raising his voice, Mr. Shi first pretended to be dignified and then relaxed his tone.


    Immediately, all these little guys almost jumped up, and they were cheering to get ready. After about ten minutes, a group of people were led out by Shi Dali.


    At this time, looking at the amusement park not far away, Mr. Shi also thinks that Zhou Zilong is doing a good job. He is closer to the playground, but he needs to save too much effort.


    But the latter things are not so smooth, because there are too many people, the children''s high mood in the queue was hit a lot.


    Shi Dali saw it in his eyes, but he felt that it was also very good. It was always right to suffer a little. Besides, it was natural to queue up in this place.


    After all, suhai is an international metropolis, so the flow of people is too large. In this case, even if the efficiency of the staff is extremely high, queuing is inevitable.


    His heart is quite stable. Shi Dali and Tian Xiaoyu are in front and behind, taking care of the safety of a group of little guys.


    "Miss Shi, I want to eat ice cream. I can''t stand the heat!"


    "Miss Shi, I want to eat ice cream, too!"


    "I want it too!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, along with a boy''s voice, immediately around is shouting, quack quack very lively.


    Helplessly looked, the stone vigorously sighed, in the heart that called a tired.


    But there''s no way. They should meet this requirement. They immediately planned to discuss with Tian Xiaoyu to see who would buy ice cream.


    It happened to be at this time that a group of foreign tour groups came.


    Of course, there are a lot of crooked nuts in suhai. They plan to go into the playground and there is no reason to stop them. But after seeing them, the staff on this side immediately opened up a new channel. Other people were kept out of the way. They put them into the playground without any obstruction. They nodded and bowed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "What do you mean? Why don''t they line up? Why? "


    Originally the big guy stood in line very dry, now saw this scene, immediately someone is not happy.


    And as the first such voice sounded, the others in the neighborhood started shouting.


    "No, why don''t they line up? Fat? Who do you look down on? "


    "You can''t let them in, or I''ll call directly to report it."


    "Recording, I''ve already started recording videos."


    Sure enough, the strength of the masses was great. More and more voices joined in the denunciation, so that the group of crooked nuts who could not understand Chinese stopped, especially the man with long hair at the front. Obviously, he immediately guessed what happened.


    However, this guy did not have the demeanor of an international friend at all. On the contrary, he gave a sneer. At the next moment, he pulled his collar like a beast, revealing his strong muscles below.


    Along with his move, the rest of the tour group followed suit, just like the gorilla in the zoo.


    But don''t mention that gorillas are really bluffing sometimes, especially these people are quite healthy from the appearance, just like professional fitness coaches, so the voice of opposition around them is much less immediately.


    "These are all American fighters who have traveled thousands of miles to open their privileges to others. This is what the leaders above mean. If you have any opinions, please go and reflect them."


    Next to the staff timely voice, a face of awe inspiring righteousness.


    If you want to say that this guy is also lack of heart, it''s not enough to explain it well. You have to pose like this who can take me.


    In this way, the anger of the crowd, although it has not yet erupted together, has been restrained from the look, and it is obvious that it is almost on the verge of fury.


    "Ha ha ha, a bunch of idiots."


    Stiff Chinese sounded from the mouth of the man with long hair. This guy''s face was proud, and he was going to go into the playground with others laughing.


    Results at this time, shaking a dirty braid, Wen Xiaotian a forward somersault stopped in front.


    "The people in the river and lake pay attention to help each other when they see the injustice. When you meet my elder brother today, it''s the end of your luck!"


    Raised the voice, Wen Xiaotian is simply excited to the extreme, a voice is simply roaring out.


    Follow behind, the little bald head also rushed out.


    "That''s right. My elder brother is jealous of evils. He cleans up such wastes as you, just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables You are finished


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, let my elder brother let you go, or you will be cut off one by one!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, in teacher Shi''s gaping expression, Wen Xiaotian starts to play a pattern, and then they rush out with small bald heads, which calls for a confident and full of confidence. Listening to Shi Dali, they are all in a daze.


    Where did these little guys find such a big brother? Why didn''t you tell yourself?


    In front of these crooked nuts, the staff said that they are foreign professional fighting athletes.


    In short, this is a group of fierce villains. Most people will be directly torn up if they stop in the front, right?


    So if you think about it like this, this big brother is really awesome!


    "What are you talking about, little fellow? Where''s your big brother? "


    Biting his teeth, the man with long hair obviously understood what Wen Xiaotian said. These people came to suhai to fight with each other. Now that they have been provoked by others, and their ability to understand Chinese is limited, they think that what these children say is the meaning of their elder brother.


    Therefore, when asked this sentence, the long haired man has regarded this mysterious big brother as the first target to be knocked down.


    "Our elder brother is far away in the sky, close in front of you, you die!"


    After a long drink, Wen Xiaotian points directly to Shi Dali, and they are standing in two lines at both sides of shidali, full of momentum.


    As for teacher Shi, the brain melon seed suddenly on Weng''s one.


    What do you mean?


    You''ve been doing this for a long time?


    Are you crazy?


    You know, Mr. Shi doesn''t like to fight hard with others. Although he is a real martial arts expert, but It''s just for self-defense.


    What''s more, if you rush to do it, you will be tired to death.


    "You are their elder brother, and you want me to have no children or grandchildren?"


    Continue to maintain the stiff Mandarin, the long hair man said, especially the four words "no son and no son" said quite clearly.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Shi Dali couldn''t help but scold in his heart. Do you still understand idioms?


    But then, Mr. Shi calmed down.


    "Well, I think there may be some misunderstanding between us, otherwise..."How to say that now with a group of small guys, and the only helper Tian Xiaoyu, the real hands of Shi Dali is not too afraid, the key is that in case something accident hurt wenxiaotian, one of them, it is really a big event.


    Therefore, although these little guys said that they had hurt themselves, Shi Dali still wanted to solve the problem peacefully.


    As a result, he didn''t realize that just in the middle of what he said, the man with long hair, like the old cow, yelled and then tore up his coat.


    The other fighters behind him tore up their coats one by one, staring at Shi Dali as if they were killing their father''s enemies.


    Mr. Shi was confused again and was thinking of explaining it again.


    Then, the masses from all sides began to cry.


    "Damn it, hit these grandchildren and call them Dad!"


    "What''s your name, father? Grandfather! My grandson''s name is Dad. It''s a bad generation! "


    "Yes, get him, get him to death!"


    "Elder brother, you are Wu Song. Monk Hua goes down the mountain. We all support you!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge noise, Shi Dali felt that he was suddenly pushed to the front by the people''s power and could not resist it. Even if he was not killed by the foreign devils on the opposite side, he would be sorry for the big guy''s hard work.


    Especially Wen Xiaotian, waving his fist, excited to fly.


    For her, this is not the most yearning River and lake.


    As for Mr. Shi, he could only move forward two steps, and then look at a group of naked American men in front of him.


    "Well, I''ll make a call."


    "You want help, don''t you? Is that what makes you scared? Ha ha ha But it doesn''t matter. No matter what helper you call, I''ll beat you to tears today


    With a sneer, the man with long hair is still confident.


    At the next moment, the phone rings from Shi Dali''s pocket. He takes it out and connects it. Without waiting for Shi Dali to catch his breath, a murderous voice rings at the end.


    "Sleep on my wife! You son of a bitch dare to sleep with my wife, I tell you You''re done! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    The question mark of one head, Shi Dali is a little stuck for a moment.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t play a fool with me. Do you know who I am? Mountain pass big tree! My brother is Japanese, my grandfather is European, my father is Gypsy, my grandmother is Australian... "


    "Wait a minute, brother. Don''t be busy reciting the genealogy. There is a misunderstanding between us. What..."


    At last, Shi Dali calmed down his mood, and finally figured out that the mobile phone was not his own.


    It came out of his pocket just now. I don''t know whose it is. Anyway, it''s not my own. So it''s not me who wears the green hat to this day runner.


    However, he was not given any chance to speak at all, and the mountain pass tree directly interrupted again.


    "Don''t fart for me. I''ve been in suhai for many years. You''re the first woman who dares to sleep with me. I''ve called all my brothers together. Today I''ll chop you into meat sauce!"


    "Don''t swear, listen to me tell you, this cell phone..."


    "This phone is not yours? fuck! fuck! fuck! I hate the hypocrisy of you Chinese people. You dare not admit what you have done. Baga... "


    Obviously, the mountain pass tree has lost its sense.


    As for teacher Shi, he was also angry.


    I''ll explain to you that this grandson has risen to the height of Chinese people in a few words?


    "You mother! Don''t understand me? Can you stop swearing? "


    "I will scold you, and I like to scold you! Today I will not only scold you, but also chop you


    Well, hearing this, Shi Dali was completely annoyed.


    "Well, no more. Let''s have a showdown. I''ll wear the green cap for you, you old green haired turtle!"


    It happened that the man with long hair on the opposite side made another mockery.


    "So slow on the phone? Is that what you Chinese are capable of? It''s nothing else? "


    Good guy, now Shi Dali suddenly has no psychological burden, and then put the phone in his hand into the long hair man''s hand.


    "This is my bodyguard, Yamaguchi. He''ll be there with us in a minute."


    In such a word, Mr. Shi felt that he had almost summed up the situation.


    After listening, the man with long hair immediately began to ask with his mobile phone.


    "Are you a big tree in the mountain pass?"


    "You want to die? Think I let you go with another accent? I''ve been in suhai for nearly ten years. Today I''m going to chop you all into meat sauce! "


    It''s like a ignited gas tank. At this time, the big trees in the mountain pass are bursting out of their mouths.


    The man with long hair was going to say the same cruel words, but when he opened his mouth, he found that his Chinese was far worse than other people''s, and he was more and more angry at the same time.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. We''ll be at the gate of suhai amusement park. If you have the ability, come and call. I''ll kill you."


    It is not easy for an international friend to say such cruel words.


    "Well, wait for me, grandson! He who runs away is his grandson. "


    After Yamaguchi finished, the phone hung up.


    Long hair man side, is to clench the fist to glare around, turned a circle to stone Dali body.


    "Take your mobile phone. If you think you are powerful, just wait. I hope you won''t be cut into meat sauce by my bodyguards when I come out of the playground."


    Mr. Shi''s tone is calm and natural.


    The man with long hair nodded immediately. The purpose of their coming to China this time is to show two words Invincible!


    In this case, in order to achieve this goal, we must not miss any opportunity to prove it.


    Now, even their first shot!


    Mr. Shi gave an encouraging look and then took wenxiaotian into the playground, ignoring the situation outside.


    Although Shuowen and Xiaotian were not happy, they could only yield under the teacher''s authority.


    In addition, after such a noise, the queue is not so crowded, so it is indeed the best opportunity to enter the amusement park.


    At this time, the reaction of the people around is different. Some people disperse, others are still waiting to see the excitement, and they have no more attention to Shi Dali.


    And teacher Shi, almost just into the playground, immediately a phone call to the summer captain of the suhai security team.


    "Captain Xia, I''m Shi Dali. There are a group of Americans and a group of people who are going to fight in the playground. Let me tell you."


    Happily sitting on the bench, Shi Dali felt very relaxed.


    As a just citizen, he must report such violence.


    "OK, we''ll deal with it right away. You should be careful."


    Xia captain does not know why Shi Dali has such news, but his trust in Shi Dali is needless to say, so he agreed immediately and began to arrange the action at the same time.Mr. Shi hung up and bought popcorn for the children.


    As for safety, he is, of course, safe, as long as he doesn''t go on a roller coaster.


    The story behind the playground is quite simple and also very interesting. Children also forget the previous things in a happy time.


    More than two hours later, Shi Dali waited for wenxiaotian to come out again. The gate of the playground was surrounded by water.


    The police car has come, Wuyang and Wuyang are ringing. There are many people gathered around, and the voices of discussion are one after another.


    "I think it''s done?"


    Having a look, Mr. Shi murmured in his heart.


    Naturally, he wanted to go in and have a look inside, but There are too many people to squeeze in.


    No way out, Shi Dali suddenly had an idea.


    "You look at the children, and I''ll go in and find out."


    He said something to Tian Xiaoyu. Shi Dali raised his trousers, and then rushed directly to the crowd.


    "Let''s make way. I''m the family member of the party and their good brother. Let''s go!"


    Sure enough, the effect of this sentence is quite good. The masses around him immediately dodged to both sides, and Shi Dali was soon pushed to the front.


    The next moment, see clearly the scene inside, teacher Shi stood in place for a time, mixed feelings, speechless.


    It''s not a man with long hair and a mountain pass tree, but a wild boar, a dying wild boar.


    Why are there wild boars here?


    Where are they?


    Aren''t all the police cars here? What''s the situation?


    All eyes around him are focused on Shi Dali now. After all, the boy yelled quite loudly before.


    Look at the boar, then look at Shi Dali, and follow An old man asked with uncertainty.


    "You are His family? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "Er Yes, this boar is my good brother


    His throat was a little dry and he swallowed hard. When Shi vigorously spoke, he was a little embarrassed.


    "Oh..."


    A nod, everyone''s eyes a thoughtful, do not know what all thought.


    "What about this man? He just rode this wild boar to rush over. If he hadn''t hit the railing, he would have hurt others. "


    Follow behind, suddenly next to someone voice, at the same time several people are also toward the side of the flash.


    When Shi Dali was stunned, his eyes saw a man on the other side.


    Dishevelled and shabby, he looked as if he had been ruined in the fire of war.


    At this moment, he is lying on the ground. It seems that he has no strength to get up, but his eyes are also widened and he looks at Shi Dali.


    The four eyes were opposite, as if a cold wind had blown through the air.


    Especially the man lying on the ground, his eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, and all the grievances in his heart surged up.


    "You are Jack? "


    Mr. Shi himself is also quite strange. He already knows that this man is the jack. The boss Tian Xiaoyu followed before was taken away by the boar.


    Who could have thought that the world is changeable, and that he would meet the jack again here.


    Also accompanied by the words of Shi Dali, the jack wailed and then fainted.


    "Coma, send to the hospital."


    Someone yelled, and Shi Dali responded. He immediately asked the people around him to call the hospital. He rushed out of the crowd and called Tian Xiaoyu.


    How to say that this is Tian Xiaoyu''s former boss, so it''s right to let him know about it.


    When he saw the jack, Tian Xiaoyu was also quite shocked.


    He thought he would never see a jack in his life, but he didn''t expect such a rare opportunity.


    "Well, you take him to the hospital. I''ll arrange for the children and come to see you then."


    After thinking about it, Shi Dali has an idea.


    Although he didn''t have a good relationship with the jack before, he suffered a little, and now he has met again. It''s necessary to help.


    What''s more, in such a short time, Mr. Shi has realized a very important thing.


    As for Jack''s attack on Wen Xiaotian and his subsequent kidnapping of Mo ran, it can be said that he has had quite a lot of conjectures, but these conjectures can never be confirmed.


    So now, Jack reappeared, these questions seem to have a chance to solve.


    "Good boss, I''ll do it right away."


    It can be seen that Tian Xiaoyu still read the old love, so with two people finished, he immediately started to move here, followed the ambulance to take the jack to the hospital.


    At this point, Shi Dali has a chance to ask the security guards next to him.


    "What about the Americans and the Japanese who fought before?"


    Originally, I came here to watch the fun. But who knows, it seems that things are not quite the same as what he thinks. Therefore, Shi Dali of course wants to understand.


    "Those people? Both of them were wounded and taken away by our men. I don''t think they can come out for a while and a half. "


    It''s very simple. The team member gave an answer.


    Nodding, Mr. Shi felt sorry.


    I missed it. It''s a pity.


    But the final result is good, everything is in their own control.


    With a smile again, Shi Dali handed the boar to the security team, and he took wenxiaotian and his gang back to the hotel.


    On the way, without hesitation, teacher Shi gave Zhou Zilong a call.


    In this situation, he really can''t think of anyone who is more suitable to help take care of these young ancestors besides Zhou Zilong.


    "Purple dragon, I have a big party here. Are you coming? It''s all handsome and beautiful. "


    The phone is connected, Shi Dali said directly.


    "Really? Where is it? "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zilong is very excited, after all, young people like this tone.


    "Hurry up, it''s right here in my hotel. Come on, don''t say I don''t take you as my brother."


    Throw out a word again, stone energetically hanged the phone directly.


    Just ten minutes later, the dusty and restless young master Zhou came.


    Rushed into the hotel, see stone vigorously, he is impatient.


    "Where is it, brother? Where are the people? "


    "It''s in here."


    He waited for the boy to come, so Shi Dali said without hesitation, and then pushed him into the hotel''s game suite without waiting for Zhou Zilong to say anything more.


    Bang!Close the door, teacher Shi''s heart is completely solid.


    "Help me look at the children. I have something to do. I''ll go out."


    Through the glass door, looking at Zhou Zilong at a loss, Shi Dali finished and left.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the hospital, after replenishing the energy, the jack finally opened his eyes.


    The so-called bitter tears, full of absurdity, especially after a turn back, it is the appearance of the man in front of us, the dental floor of the jack is shaking.


    "You And the boar? "


    Shi Dali was still smiling and wanted to have a good chat with others. When he heard this, he didn''t expect it at all. It''s completely different from the original play.


    "Boar I''m dead. "


    It''s very sad, Mr. Shi said.


    Following behind, the Jack took a breath.


    "Well dead, it doesn''t die I''ll die. "


    The words just finished, again is tears and tears, make Shi Dali some confused.


    After all, the wild boar was summoned by himself with a mission card. So to speak It''s not too much to call it your brother before!


    "Have you suffered a lot these days?"


    After seeing Tian Xiaoyu, Shi Dali tentatively asked.


    Jack heard this, a face are distorted, the mind is also began to recall the painful memories of this period of time.


    "After I left Anbei, I went to many places. I ran in the mountains, yelled under the cliff, roared in the cold wind, and drove under the night. I saw green leaves, yellow soil, black stones, and blue river water. I ate grass roots, picked fruits, drank dew, saw the fiercest waterfall, and chased the highest eagle..."


    Choking voice, full of reminiscent eyes.


    Shi Dali and Tian Xiaoyu listen to a Leng a Leng.


    This let wild boar take a trip, return to become a poet?


    Primary school Chinese teachers, are not as good as you ah!


    "By the way, I have seen two people like me. They are also riding pigs, looking at me from a distance, and then passing by..."


    At the end of the day, the jack suddenly became more serious, and then turned to look at Shi Dali.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    The same people? Riding a pig, too?


    After listening to such a long time, Shi Dali was really surprised this time.


    According to the truth, not many people were sent away by wild boars. How can Jack meet company?


    But the reaction was very quick. Shi Dali immediately remembered that he had just sent three people out with his task card. In addition to the jack, there was Wang Qianyang, the second manager of the Wang family, and the boy from Anbei cultural relics Association.


    Unexpectedly, their brother three son unexpectedly bumped into together.


    "Where did they go? Do you know? "


    Very serious, Shi Dali continues to ask.


    It''s not that I want those two guys back. Mr. Shi is just curious.


    "I don''t know. We separated. After all, the boar didn''t mean to stop."


    He calmed down a lot, Jack replied.


    "Why don''t you jump a pig?"


    Tian Xiaoyu stood beside him for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help asking the question that he had been pondering for a long time.


    "Can''t jump down, this pig You can''t get down if you go up. "


    Wipe a tear, Jack said.


    Shi Dali and Tian Xiaoyu look at each other again. At this time, they don''t know what to say. After such a round, Shi Dali also thinks that it was cruel to let the boar take the jack away, because his experience was an accident.


    "What are you going to do in the future? Why don''t you go with the boss? "


    After thinking about it, Tian Xiaoyu asked.


    The brothers have now defected and followed Shi Dali. Tian Xiaoyu didn''t hide this.


    In fact, there''s nothing to hide. Everyone is just for a bite of food. It''s quite normal. Now the Jack comes back and we can do it together.


    "Quit. I''ll go back to my hometown in Northeast China to farm. It''s better to be at home, outside It''s too messy. "


    Obviously, the jack is open, that look is also made up his mind.


    "Respect his opinion. After that, give him some money and send him home."


    Shi Dali spoke out at the right time, which is also a kind of justice. After all, everyone is not related to each other. It''s very hard for him to spend the money.


    Immediately, Tian Xiaoyu and Jack expressed their gratitude. Maybe their mentality had changed a lot, so Jack didn''t mean to complain about Shi Dali.


    Also taking advantage of this opportunity, Shi Dali told the questions in his heart.


    "Why did you ask people to catch Wen Xiaotian? And Why kidnap Mo ran? "


    Asked, Shi Dali is quite serious.


    When he had a chance, he had to ask clearly about it, and nobody knew it better than Jack.


    Heard stone vigorously mention this matter, Jack is obviously recalled for a while, and then began to sound slowly.


    "An employer came to me and said that the girl had something on her. As long as I got it, I would pay two million yuan. As for kidnapping, Mo ran It was his daughter who asked me to do it. "


    There was a slight pause in the middle, but at last the Jack told the story.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali''s whole body was tight.


    Mo Yuqing!


    This thing is actually arranged by Mo Yuqing? Kidnap her own father?


    And then I got the call


    All the clues in my mind meet together, but Shi Dali''s heart sinks down.


    From the surveillance video of the coffee shop, to Mo Yuqing''s deceiving himself about leaving the company, and then the clue from the jack.


    Mo Yuqing, originally a clean figure in teacher Shi''s heart, is now completely shrouded in mystery.


    What is she doing around herself?


    Or do they seem to want something from themselves?


    However, Shi Dali has no idea about the specific things. He just has a kind of unspeakable sadness in his heart, as if the impression of Mo Yuqing in his mind turns quickly.


    From the university period unknown secret love and no intersection of wait-and-see, and now the relationship between the two suddenly intimate.


    Obviously, nothing is that simple.


    "Boss? What do you think? "


    Tian Xiaoyu stood beside him, so naturally he immediately noticed that Shi Dali was not quite right, so he immediately asked in a voice.


    "I''m fine..."


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali did not explain in detail.


    In fact, he can only think about these speculations by himself. It is not so simple to really come to the conclusion.


    What''s more, after all, there are some fantasies in Mr. Shi''s heart.


    Maybe, it''s just that he thinks too much?


    "Can the employer you mentioned still be contacted now?"


    After a pause for a moment, there is no choice to continue to kidnap Mo ran. Shi Dali returns to the mysterious employer."I can still get in touch now. I have a phone number in the room where I live in Anbei city..."


    Speaking of this, the jack is quite cooperative.


    But after he finished, Tian Xiaoyu''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    "Boss, the house was returned. At that time, there was no money to pay the rent. The landlord drove people, but the brothers had no choice..."


    "Ah? What about my things? "


    "If the landlord withholds the things, we have no money and no good intention to ask for them again."


    After Tian Xiaoyu finished speaking, Jack face helpless.


    But think of him at that time did all the money in his body, so he suddenly disappeared, Tian Xiaoyu, their situation is also imaginable difficult.


    "But the monkey is still in Anbei. Can you tell me where the phone number is? I''ll ask the monkey to bring all your things, even for a little money. "


    Then Tian Xiaoyu had an idea.


    This time, the jack quickly said the specific location of the phone number, Tian Xiaoyu here is also immediately to arrange.


    Shi Dali also attaches great importance to this phone number. All along, the identity of the employer behind the scenes is quite mysterious. Now he finally has a chance to find out his identity. Of course, Mr. Shi doesn''t want to miss it.


    What should be asked has already been asked. The next step is to wait for Anbei to send the phone number to me. So Shi Dali told the jack to have a good rest and then left the hospital.


    Almost just after he came out of the hospital, sun Mi''s phone came again.


    "Boss, there will be a charity auction tomorrow. You must come. Investors from several major domestic companies, including some foreign media and authoritative figures, will participate in it. This is a good opportunity for Hongshi group to publicize."


    Just connected, sun ml said is quite sharp, obviously is worried that Shi Dali is not interested in directly to him refused.


    "Do I have to go? It''s no fun. I don''t want to go. "


    Mr. Shi was quite frank and said his ideas directly.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard this, sun Mi''s heart thumped for a moment, but he immediately followed his inspiration.


    "Chairman, you must come. This opportunity is very important to us. Lin Yu will come too! If you don''t come to us What about being bullied? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Obviously, sun ml remembered the last bet clearly, so he came up with such a provocative method.


    "Lin Yu? Is that boy coming? "


    Across the phone, stone Dali is obviously a little interested.


    He doesn''t have time to compete with other people, but he won''t forget the gambling stone at the box office, so if Lin Yu is involved, he has to consider it.


    "Yes, in this charity auction, basically all the powerful and powerful people from suhai will come here, and many people will come from Beijing and America. It''s a surprise that we Hongshi group has received the invitation. I heard that Lin Yu has prepared several valuable treasures to participate in the auction and donate them. Have a look..."


    Worried that Shi Dali didn''t know the importance of this matter, sun milliliter quickly told her what she knew, hoping to let Shi Dali improve his attention again.


    "Well, I know. I''ll contact you tomorrow."


    The tone is flat to say a, but also can be regarded as teacher Shi has a reply, follow the phone to hang up.


    Hang up the phone, Shi Dali plans to return to the hotel.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on with Zhou Zilong, he thought it was very difficult.


    "Brother, you have finally sent a letter. Where are you? When will you be back? I can''t handle these ancestors. "


    Dial a phone in the past, almost just connected, Zhou Zilong is almost crying.


    Originally, I was running for handsome men and beautiful women. Now it''s ok It''s a bunch of handsome boys and beauties. Even if he''s an animal, he''s embarrassed to have some thoughts, so he''s going to be a fool for half a day.


    "Five minutes. I''ll be there in five minutes."


    Looking at the time, Shi Dali also felt very embarrassed, and then said.


    With such an answer, Zhou Zilong saw the dawn of hope, so he hung up and waited patiently.


    Mr. Shi stopped the car and rushed over. He just got on the car. A card came out of his pocket.


    An hour later, I arrived at suhai zoo, disguised as a gorilla, stayed in the cage and got the chicken feather letter!


    Two eyes are like lanterns, and Shi Dali''s brain also has a sense of hypoxia.


    He always felt that his pocket was unpredictable, just like a pen or two And here it is!


    In the zoo disguised gorilla stay in the cage, and then get what feather letter?


    What kind of mission is this?


    Are you sure it''s not about you?


    "Where are you going, brother? Why don''t you make a sound? "


    It was such a pause that the taxi driver in front of him couldn''t wait for a moment, and immediately made a voice to urge the way.


    "Oh, go to the zoo. Please drive faster. I''ll pay more."


    In order to adjust his mind in time, Shi Dali can''t think about the questions in his mind. Anyway, the task card has come, so the most important thing now is to arrive at the zoo at the specified time, and the rest will be there.


    As the taxi started to move, Mr. Shi made a phone call to Bao Daya.


    If you use your brain, you can also understand that suhai zoo is not a simple place. Naturally, no one can disguise as a gorilla in it.


    That''s why we have to think of a way.


    Naturally, Bao Da Ya should be the most reliable.


    Inside the phone, Bao Daya heard Shi Dali''s request. He was also silly for a moment.


    It''s not that it''s too difficult for him to do, but because he doesn''t quite understand what kind of medicine is sold in Shi Dali''s gourd?


    What can''t you do? I went to the zoo and pretended to be a gorilla. It''s not really out of my mind.


    "Brother, you What are you going to do? "


    "Brother Shiwan, try to keep it secret. There''s no time to help."


    At this point, Mr. Shi is completely calm.


    Anyway, I am a wonderful flower, and I can''t control so much.


    Bao Daya heard the meaning of Shi Dali, so he didn''t ask more about it, and then hung up the phone to arrange.


    As the boss of Jiacai Wanguan group, Bao Daya''s energy is unimaginable, so Shi Dali has only 50 minutes to change his special clothes and props for gorilla and successfully enters one of the cages.


    Looking at the tourists coming and going outside through the fence, Mr. Shi has a sense of vicissitudes in his heart.


    Who would have thought that an hour ago, I received a call from sun ml in the hospital about the charity auction. Now, an hour later Stay in the cage of the zoo, stay with the gorilla, and be photographed by others.


    "Chicken feather letter What the hell is it? "


    Lying down bored, Shi Dali murmured softly. In order to make himself as comfortable as possible, Mr. Shi also cocked his legs.


    The result is such a posture, causing a crowd of tourists around almost to scream."Look, that gorilla has become a sperm."


    "Maybe he''s going to evolve? My mother... "


    "Take a picture, take a picture."


    "How much does this gorilla have to weigh? I don''t know if the meat is good..."


    The sound of the disordered discussion sounded in all directions, making teacher Shi almost roll his eyes.


    But no way, in order to worry about causing unnecessary trouble, he can only roar up to the sky, and then clap his chest and scratch his ears.


    At that moment, Shi Dali almost collapsed.


    Laozi came to suhai to play, not to play gorilla.


    Especially because of his action, it attracted the attention of other gorillas. He clapped his chest and yelled in the same posture, and a big guy several heads higher than Shi Dali slapped him on the buttocks.


    That kind of feeling, like a current from the whole body, crisp numb, people can not describe


    Finally, after the zoo was off duty, another group of gorillas from other places were transported in cages. When Shi Dali responded, there were more than 30 gorillas in the cage.


    Squatting in the corner, watching the sun set, Shi Dali suddenly felt a little sad.


    What kind of a mess is this?


    There are so many queer tasks, but this time it''s really hard to understand. What exactly is a chicken feather letter?


    The task card only says that you have to wait for the letter, but when will it be?


    Can''t I wait for news for three or five years, and then I will stay here forever?


    If that''s true, is it time to become a gorilla.


    The more I think about it in my heart, the more helpless I feel. I almost cry when I hold the fence with both hands.


    However, no one paid any attention to him. All the staff of the zoo were off work, and only the chimpanzees were staring at him with bright eyes. Maybe Again, pat your ass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Looking at his shadow alone, Shi Dali didn''t know how long it had been, but he was in a daze. He heard someone talking next to him.


    "This time, the meeting place is perfect."


    "That''s right. It''s just genius. This time it won''t happen. No one will think of us holding a meeting here."


    "The last time a thousand assassins were impersonated, which led to the failure of the mission. We must ensure that the news is secret."


    "Brother, come here. Are you from Dashu in Shankou? You are the most similar among the chimpanzees dressed up by everyone


    Suddenly, Shi Dali was photographed again.


    He was smart and looked at the three men who looked like gorillas in front of him. He felt that his world outlook was almost collapsed.


    What the hell is this?


    Joint meeting?


    How many people dress up as gorillas and stay up in the zoo cages in the middle of the night?


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    Once again, the gorilla looked at Shi Dali, and the other two people were looking at him.


    "I want to say, up there It''s a genius indeed


    At this moment, Shi Dali can only express his feelings in such a simple way. Through the previous dialogue, he almost heard something.


    Since we mentioned the thousand assassins, we also said that the mission failed.


    It seems that the meeting was arranged by Beihai crossing.


    How to say that he had contact before, and the impostor of a thousand assassins happened to be Shi Dali, so these things have been straightened out in his mind in a very short time.


    Then, just heard the mountain pass tree!


    This name, but let teacher Shi''s heart suddenly open.


    If there was no series of events this afternoon, Yamaguchi would not have clashed with that group of American fighters, and then it should be him who appears in the cage now.


    I really didn''t expect that this person would happen to be from Beihai crossing.


    "That''s right. Our leader, Mr. Honda Yi, is famous and incredible in the organization. This time, all the matters related to the joint are decided by him. Who would have thought that we would get together in the cage of the zoo at such a moment, ha ha ha..."


    The three men are quite confident and laugh happily.


    At this time, the staff had already finished work, so it was impossible for anyone to come here. It was understandable that they could be so reckless.


    "Ha ha."


    After opening his mouth, Shi Dali can only express his mood with such a smile.


    This Honda wing must have been struck by thunder. Otherwise, such an idea is really beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "To get to the point, let''s get down to business. There''s only one message to be passed on this meeting, that is We''re going to kill the blind man. "


    After a little pause, the meeting finally began.


    Because everyone is wearing gorilla props, Shi Dali doesn''t know what the other party looks like and whose person it is?


    It is also because of this, he suddenly felt that this idea is really interesting.


    This place, this time and this way can ensure that the information is completely airtight. Secondly Everyone''s identity can also not be known by the other party.


    And the news that I heard also inspired Shi Dali.


    Kill the blind old man!


    Now the whole of suhai can be said to be the undercurrent of all forces for what?


    Is that the blind old man?


    There are people from all the great hermit sects, and the big families of suhai are also preparing secretly. In addition, the legendary blind old man''s magical ability to know ancient and modern times has pushed the momentum of this event to an unprecedented height.


    As a result, Beihai Road crossing intends to kill the blind old man?


    If it is other forces, such things are nonsense.


    However, Shi Dali really knows something about the skill of Beihai crossing. There are many pieces in the dark, and the power that can be used is also strong enough. If they target the blind old man, the situation is really dangerous.


    "How exactly?"


    Next to another gorilla asked, stone Dali is sitting on the side.


    He doesn''t know anything. Although the other party thinks that he is a man from Yamaguchi, it''s better to keep silent at this time for the sake of safety. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, it''s a big trouble.


    "There are four parts in the whole plan. Each of us is responsible for one part. This is your letter."


    With these words, the gorilla, who looked like the leader, took out four letters, and then each of them wrote one.


    "Remember, all the contents must be kept secret. We only have one chance. The blind old man must die. After that, our actions can be carried out. Do you understand?"The chicken feather letter was handed out, and the head ordered in a low voice.


    The other two quickly agreed, and Shi Dali nodded immediately.


    What''s on the letter? What''s on it?


    So, can the blind old man be saved or not?


    The idea flashed quickly in my mind, that is, about ten seconds. Shi Dali had made up his mind.


    This man must be saved!


    Not to mention the purpose of Beihai crossing, Shan Danshi Dali is now the general helmsman of the Fengyun meeting. At this time, it is imperative to prevent the Beihai crossing from completing its task!


    It was so, naturally, that his eyes were on the three men opposite him.


    The whole task is divided into four parts, which are put in four chicken feather letters. Now he has only got one of the letters, so he can only know a quarter of the whole task.


    If we kill the three gorillas in front of us now, we can get the complete chicken feather letter and understand the whole task thoroughly. Isn''t it much easier to rescue the blind old man?


    Thought and this, stone vigorously shook his own chimpanzee fist, but in a few seconds later gave up the idea.


    If there is any problem with the three people in front of us, the task of Beihai crossing will certainly change. After all, all of a sudden, the three contacts can''t be contacted, so something has happened.


    Therefore, even if Shi Dali wants to know the contents of the other three letters, he can only restrain this impulse!


    Otherwise, things will be more troublesome.


    "Don''t open the letter until you leave. Remember to carry out the task plan in strict accordance with the letter. In a word The blind old man must die. Only when he is dead can the plan be carried out. Do you understand? "


    Finally throw out a word, the gorilla leader hammered the chest, and then took the lead to end the meeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    After that, Shi Dali has been squatting in the corner. He really wants to talk to the other three people. However, they are obviously more involved in the role of gorilla than they are. They beat their chest and feet while sleeping, which makes Mr. Shi even more afraid to move.


    Finally, at dawn, three people left through the other cages respectively. Shi Dali wiped the dew on his body, turned around and continued to sleep.


    He can''t help but wait for the staff member contacted by Bao Daya to let him out. In order to ensure safety, it''s right to continue to stay a little longer.


    What''s more, it''s time to be sleepy after a careful night, so even though this place is not very comfortable, it''s always right to squint for a while.


    In this way, when Mr. Shi dozed off, a girl with a mask, a coat and a pair of large black glasses covered her face completely came to the cage.


    It''s also a coincidence that she just came to the edge of Shi Dali and looked inside through the fine barbed wire.


    That pair of big eyes, so motionless looking at the chimpanzee inside, do not know what to think.


    Originally quite confused stone Dali, by this pair of eyes is also see the heart hair hair.


    What''s the matter? This is? Don''t sleep at home in the early morning and run out to scare an innocent gorilla with your eyes?


    "Chimpanzee, I have hemorrhoids. What do you say?"


    It''s cold. The girl makes a noise.


    In a word, Shi Dali, as a chimpanzee at this moment, seems to have been hit on the forehead.


    Do you want to go to the hospital for hemorrhoids? Isn''t it appropriate to come and complain to me about a chimpanzee?


    "I dare not tell my agent that the company''s regulations are very strict, so I may lose a lot of opportunities. Now I am very distressed and painful What do you say? "


    She didn''t notice anything unusual about the chimpanzee at all. The girl continued to speak.


    Every word was heard clearly in the ear, and teacher Shi could only keep his eyes at the moment, and then look at her as well.


    But it sounds like the girl has an agent. It seems that her identity is not very simple.


    "And you know what? The actor I worked with has a bad smell, but I can''t say that he has some relationship with the boss of the company. He is narcissistic to death, orangutan What do you think I should do? He''s always bothering me, and I''m very upset


    Go on, said the girl, in a tone full of grievances.


    This time, Shi Dali vaguely guessed some of the girl''s identity. It seems that she is a female artist!


    Next, I just didn''t think much about it, and then I simply put out my hand to show that a chimpanzee is really powerless about these things.


    The result is this action, provoked in front of the little girl almost excited to jump up.


    "Can you understand me? My God? You''re a fantastic gorilla. Do you really know what I''m talking about


    Seeing such a fuss, Mr. Shi almost rolled his eyes.


    I''m not a real gorilla. Of course I know what you''re talking about. Isn''t that hemorrhoids and body odor?


    "What a surprise, what a surprise! Sister Mantou said that to talk to the orangutan in the zoo can relieve stress, which is true! "


    Quite happy little girl, a person in the mouth muttered, and then again toward the cage closer, followed by a large bunch of bananas.


    After a look at her, Shi Dali was a little hungry, but he thought that he couldn''t get out for a while, so he hammered his chest, then peeled the banana skin and put it into his mouth.


    This morning is really wonderful. You can eat bananas and listen to stories.


    "You are so cute. I''ll buy you something delicious later. Now listen to me."


    Laughing more and more happily, the little girl immediately took a deep breath and began to say all the words she didn''t know how long she had been holding in her heart.


    "The boss of our company actually likes men, and you know what? The actor he worked with me this time is a lover! I saw them living in a room yesterday I had nothing to do with their affairs, but this actor always harasses me. I really want to put him in the toilet


    "What''s more, our company owes a lot of money. It''s said that it''s going to close down soon. Sister Mantou asked me to find my family quickly, but where can I find it?"


    "I''m so tired every day. I knew I was so tired, so I went to be a teacher at that time. Sister Mantou said that the other two Huadan tore their hair in the corridor last night. Fortunately, it had nothing to do with me! I''ve gained a lot of weight recently. I feel a little out of shape. You don''t know how troublesome it is to be a star... "


    Listening to the secrets of these entertainment circles, Shi Dali thinks bananas are quite quick to eat.


    Especially when he heard the surprise, Mr. Shi would continue to beat his chest and even nod his head.


    Especially in the back, after eating bananas and not going out all night, Shi Dali''s stomach suddenly began to swell and ache. In short, he couldn''t hold back, so he started to walk around.Such a move, however, made the little girl in front of her get more encouragement, like pouring beans into her head, telling all the things in her heart, even including the private explosion news that she intends to have a small operation to make a figure.


    In the end, it took more than half an hour for the girl to stop.


    "Gorilla, I''ve finished. I feel much better. You''re the smartest and cutest gorilla I''ve ever seen. Do you have any wishes? If there is one, I''ll help you achieve it. "


    Seriously, the little girl blinked her big eyes, then looked at the gorilla in the cage and said.


    I didn''t think of it. After that, the gorilla in front of her suddenly took off a headgear from her head, and then the poor voice rang out.


    "Well, I don''t have any other wishes. Have you seen the administrator named Li Gang go to work? Just say I can''t hold my urine. Let me out


    At this time, the eyes of the stone carving were full of pious eyes.


    As for the little Huadan on the opposite side, he felt that his eyes were black and his ears were booming at the same time.


    What happened?


    Isn''t this the zoo? Isn''t this a gorilla?


    Why?


    Why become a man?


    God knows how hard the mess at this moment has hit her so much that after a few minutes, the girl screams, then turns and runs.


    As for Shi Dali, lying on the edge of the cage and looking at the figure, his eyes were full of sorrow.


    "Don''t go, I can''t hold back..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    The so-called people have three anxieties. Even if Mr. Shi can''t do this, he can''t do it.


    He also knows that it''s not appropriate to take off the headgear suddenly, but What can we do?


    If the administrator named Li Gang doesn''t come and let him out again, he may really have to defecate like these gorillas.


    Fortunately, a few minutes later, Li Gang came.


    At this time, the zoo was just about to open, so Shi Dali''s departure would not attract other people''s attention.


    As for why the little star can come in early, I think it is through the back door.


    After climbing out of the cage, he said thanks to Li Gang. After that, Mr. Shi did not delay for a second, so he left here quickly.


    He still had a chicken feather letter on his body. It was the plan of Beihai Road crossing to assassinate a quarter of the blind old man. Therefore, it is the most important thing to go back and investigate this matter as soon as possible.


    As for the clip of just eating bananas and listening to the story, Shi Dali has already thrown it aside.


    However, in another van in the zoo, there was a girl crying for him.


    "I''m not alive, I''m not alive He''s not an orangutan. He''s a man. He''s a man! I don''t live anymore... "


    Her eyes could not be opened. The girl was crying and recalling the previous scenes. The feeling was like a nightmare, and the whole person had already collapsed.


    "What happened? You should tell me clearly


    As Liu Qiyue''s agent, sister Mantou is totally ignorant now.


    She asked her friend to send Liu July to the zoo early in the morning, because she realized that she was under too much pressure during this period of time, so she should relieve her anxiety. There is no doubt that talking is the best way.


    However, in the entertainment industry, a lot of things spread out a little bit, which is explosive. After all, there are too many people who don''t care whether their home is exposed or not, and always care about what color underpants the stars wear.


    Even if she is an agent, Liu Qiyue can''t explain something to her.


    That''s why she came up with such a clever way.


    But who knows, this before and after going out for only an hour, what do you come back to cry like this?


    "You don''t know, I told him everything, everything..."


    Liu Qiyue didn''t have time to explain clearly, or she didn''t know how to explain, so she just continued to cry.


    "Well, let''s go back to the hotel first. Don''t cry, auntie. No matter what happens, we''ll try to find a way. The charity auction tonight is the most important! If you cry and swell your eyes now, something may happen at night. The scene is full of big people! "


    Steamed bread elder sister''s heart is anxious and angry, but it is immediately a voice to remind, after all, nothing is more important than the evening party.


    In particular, as one of the four hot spots in China, Liu July is already the number one of their company. In addition, the film to be released is waiting for publicity tonight, so she can''t cry like this.


    Hearing this, Liu July even wanted to cry, but he began to put it away.


    Sister Mantou is right. It can''t affect the activities at night. That''s the big thing.


    Besides, at that time, I was wearing a mask and glasses, and I ran away at last, so I should not know myself, right?


    What''s more, in case of better luck, that abnormal man doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry at all. He''s just an uncle running out of the mountain So even if he knows all the secrets, doesn''t it matter?


    Sure enough, at this time, we can only rely on ourselves to enlighten ourselves, and the advantage of such enlightening is Liu Qiyue finally stopped crying.


    Especially in July, I don''t think I''ve ever met a banana in the cage. I don''t think I''ll be in the cage for a long time?


    At the same time, Mr. Shi also successfully returned to the hotel.


    All the way, he thought about JIMAOXIN, until he saw Zhou Zilong''s eyes full of resentment.


    "You told me to be back in ten minutes, brother Where have you been? Do you learn from the west? "


    When Zilong said this, he was about to cry.


    He has been waiting for Shi Dali to come back, and until now, the phone can''t get through. God knows how tormenting these ancestors are. Even master Zhou thinks that he can still live, which is very face saving.


    "Er A little unexpected, I said I became a gorilla, do you believe it? "


    Suddenly some not very good meaning, stone teacher can only try to show a smile said.


    "Xin, I believe everything you say. Goodbye, brother The children are in there waiting for you to come back. "


    Results Zhou Zilong directly and violently nodded, and then turned and left.He didn''t want to stay for a second, and didn''t say anything else Last night alone, he went downstairs to buy ice cream for 13 times, not to mention telling them stories and fighting surprise battles.


    So now he just wants to run away and go home to sleep.


    At the same time, at the moment of leaving, Zhou Zilong also firmly believed that the most terrible thing in the world was children. It was better not to marry in the future.


    Shi Dali didn''t know how much trouble he had caused to the Zhou family after missing for one night. He just went into the house to check a group of children and found that they were safe.


    Then, while the children were still sleeping, he went back to his room.


    He still hasn''t opened the letter. That is to say, he doesn''t know what is written in it.


    After closing the door and sitting by the window, Shi Dali opened the envelope.


    The words in it are very simple, and I don''t know what those guys at Beihai Daokou think. They are a group of islanders, but the chicken feather letter is written in English.


    Although Shi Dali''s English is not very good, it''s not difficult to understand such things.


    The content of the whole letter is not very much, but it took Shi Dali about 20 minutes to read it.


    After watching it, Mr. Shi, who had always thought it was very important, looked more dignified than before.


    What he got was only part of the content, and what he had to do was not so complicated. However, if the development was carried out according to the plan, then Blind old people may really die!


    And it can be said that if Shi Dali had not got this letter, no one would have thought that such a thing would have happened.


    This Beihai crossing is really extraordinary!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    The core content of this chicken feather letter in Shi Dali''s hand is that the blind old man will meet a secret guest in the Xilin tavern on the evening of the end of the gambling competition!


    What Shi Dali was asked to do in the letter was to replace all the service staff in the tavern with his staff at that time!


    Why do they know the whereabouts of the blind old man?


    Who is the mysterious guest?


    You know, even if the huge Zhou family hears the news, it is only that the blind old man will appear the next day after the gambling competition. At that time, it is also the time for people in the river and lake to ask him for advice with hunyuanzhu!


    But Beihai Road crossing has already grasped such secret information!


    But changed their own people? What about the next step?


    Frowning, the heart for the content behind the stone teacher quite curious, but even if he scratched his head is also nothing.


    No way, he only got a part of the letter, and it''s very simple to say.


    However, he did not know exactly how to carry out the assassination plan. At the same time, he did not know what he was going to do to change all the people in the tavern into his own?


    "What are they going to do?"


    Quite a bit depressed, he threw the chicken feather letter on the table, and Shi vigorously shook his head.


    But it was quite quick. He picked up the letter again and read it in detail from the beginning to the end again.


    Although it is true that many things are quite vague, but from another perspective, it is a good thing.


    Since the blind old man, including the mysterious guest, and even the killer of Beihai Road crossing, will appear in this Xilin tavern. As the real master of the whole pub, Shi Dali wants to do something, even if it is flexible, it is quite convenient.


    "I don''t know this blind old man What kind of existence is it? My question Can he answer it? "


    Continue to mutter in the mouth, Shi Dali will be a little confused in his heart to say out.


    From the hermit sects to the big families, judging from their attitude and reaction to the blind old man, I think this old man has some skills. In particular, a Hunyuan bead can ask three questions, which is quite attractive.


    If it was in the past, as a simple teacher, Shi Dali didn''t feel that he needed any guidance.


    Unfortunately, today is different from the past. From his father Shi Doufang to the mysterious man Xiao, there are mo ran and Mo Yuqing, including Hu Sheng, who only met once These people Shi Dali can''t figure it out.


    Then, can he ask the blind old man for advice?


    Especially for the blind old man''s assassination plan, it seems that he has actually become one of the links, which seems to be a good opportunity!


    Think of here, looked at the time, immediately a stone vigorously a phone call to Ren Haoran.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The phone was quickly connected, and Ren Haoran''s voice rang out.


    "Are you busy? There''s something I want you to do


    A little pause, said Shi Dali.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Investigate a tavern called Xilin''s and ask for all the information you can find."


    No courtesy, said Shi Dali directly.


    "Good."


    With one word, the phone hung up.


    However, Shi Dali has already set his mind at ease. No one is more suitable than Ren Haoran to inquire for information. As a world-class thief, this kind of thing is his strong point, so Shi Dali is certainly at ease.


    Although there are still five days to go before the task time required in the chicken feather letter, it is quite necessary to investigate in advance. After all, no one knows what the situation is in this pub. It is really not so easy to change the people inside into their own strength.


    After that, he put away the chicken feather letter again, and a name flashed through teacher Shi''s mind.


    Mountain pass big tree!


    The bastard who thought he was wearing a green hat!


    If there is no such thing as JIMAOXIN, Shi Dali certainly has no mind to pay attention to him.


    But not now. The reason why he can get the letter is because the big tree in the pass has been shut up.


    If this guy is released again, maybe something will happen.


    "No, he''ll have to stay a few more days."


    A serious self talk, and then stone vigorously immediately again to the summer captain to the phone.


    "Captain Xia, can the mountain pass tree be closed for a few more days? I have a grudge against him. "


    It''s quite direct, said Shi Dali.


    How to say that after the last mission, he had a close relationship with Captain Xia. Therefore, Shi Dali felt that he was justified. Moreover, Shankou tree was not a good thing.


    "You Did he sleep with his wifeIt is obvious that has been cross examined, and then summer captain some curious asked.


    "Cough He''s talking nonsense. I don''t even know his wife, man or woman. "


    Suddenly, some embarrassment, Shi Dali immediately made a voice to defend himself.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. He didn''t know about it. He thought it was the wrestler who did it. Neither of them was discharged. It''s estimated that he will be discharged half a month later."


    Then, team leader Xia laughed.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali was surprised.


    "Is it serious?"


    "No, the mountain pass tree broke both legs and broke one arm. The wrestler was even worse. His ears were bitten off and one eye was probably useless. They were shouting in the hospital that they were going out to have a fight with each other..."


    Originally this kind of trivial matter, summer captain is not to attend to, but because of the relationship between Shi Dali, so pay attention to understand, or else will not know about the green hat son.


    "Er It''s very cruel. Let them stay in the hospital. Thank you. "


    "You''re welcome. It''s our responsibility to maintain public order, and they are also responsible for it."


    Then, hang up the phone, stone Dali heart inside more practical.


    This mountain pass big tree will not come out again to make trouble, so he can rest assured that he can plan the later action according to this chicken feather letter.


    But later, Wen Xiaotian and his group got up, so Shi Dali could only put down the things in his hands and concentrate on taking care of them. In the afternoon, he took a group of little guys to the aquarium. The reason why he didn''t go to the zoo was that Mr. Shi was worried that he would be touched by the scene when he saw the scarlet.


    When he came out of the aquarium, he continued to prepare for dinner, and then sun ML''s phone came in.


    "Chairman? Where are you? I''ll send a car right away. Now all the guests will enter. Are you ready? "


    Carefully, sun asked.


    Leng door, and then a big stone.


    Forget about it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Before, from JIMAOXIN to a group of small ancestors, Shi Dali''s brain was in a mess. He didn''t pay much attention to sun Mi''s charity auction, so Shi Dali suddenly remembered.


    "Where are you, boss? Why don''t you talk? "


    Sun ml this head suddenly can''t hear what move, so can''t help but ask.


    "That Can I not come? "


    It''s a bit difficult, Shi Dali asked.


    "Chairman, I can''t do it. It has been reported and we have won an auction opportunity. If you don''t come, this That''s not going to work. "


    Sun ml was sweating. He knew that the chairman of his family was not reliable, so he called so early to ask. Now it seems that he has not guessed wrong. It is really unreliable!


    "Well, that''s OK. I''ll pack up, but I''ll take the children with me. Is there a seat in there? Do you have dinner? "


    Hearing this, Shi Dali also knew that he was going to show up.


    But now he has a group of little guys with him. If he can''t deal with them, he can''t.


    Besides, after playing for such an afternoon, the children are really hungry, so it is definitely not careless to eat such a big event.


    "Er Yes, but are you going to bring those kids here? "


    Of course, I know that Shi Dali is in suhai, and I also know that Shi Dali is with Wen Xiaotian. For a moment, sun ml doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Can''t you?"


    "Chairman, this charity auction is regarded as a gathering in the upstream circle of the whole sea. We are really talking about the red stone group. Every seat is ordered, and more than one person is not the one who has the final say."


    Between the words, sun ml is quite bitter and astringent. Obviously, there is no way.


    "Well, I see. Do your best. I''ll be there soon."


    Listen to sun ML''s meaning, Shi Dali also won''t force people to be difficult. Besides, he is the chairman of Hongshi group, so it seems that he is weighing more clearly.


    "Well, I''ll come out to meet you."


    Sun Mi answers quickly, and then hangs up the phone.


    At this moment, Yun orange, including LAN ruokang, are standing next to sun MI. Obviously, everyone knows who sun MI is calling.


    "How about it? What did the chairman say? "


    Immediately, Yun Cheng asked whether Shi Dali would come to the charity auction or not. For these people and Hongshi group, there are totally two different situations.


    "The chairman will come, but he may come with those children. I I don''t know if he will listen to it


    Frown, sun ml a face of bitter smile, at the same time the situation will be introduced.


    With these words, several people on the opposite side were stunned at the same time.


    Imagine, people are wearing a dress, the results of their own Chairman with a group of children noisy rushed in, this how to do?


    "Well Would you? In case the organizer cancels our qualification or even throws us out? "


    A little boy couldn''t help muttering, with a trace of tension on his face.


    He is also the same batch of artists who enter the company with LAN Ruo Kang. He has never seen Shi Dali for several times.


    With a look at him, Yun Cheng shakes her head.


    "The ability of the chairman is not something we can think of casually. He will certainly have arrangements. We can do our own work well."


    As the general manager selected by Shi Dali himself, today''s Yun Cheng can be on his own. After a word, there is no one around.


    Immediately, sun ml and Yun Cheng continued to introduce to several young artists. After all, they just graduated from university. Many things are for the first time for them. Moreover, the film is about to be released, so many things need to be publicized.


    After the chairman of Dashi group went out, it was natural for Dashi to meet them.


    At the same time, Shi Dali dials Zhou Zilong''s phone.


    "What''s the matter, brother? You don''t want me to look after the baby again? I''m not going, I''m not going to die! "


    Zhou Zilong directly expressed his attitude when the phone was connected.


    "It''s not a baby sitter. There''s a charity auction tonight, you know? Our company has a movie on, so it''s going to participate in it. Are you going or not? "


    Shi Dali didn''t have time to talk to this guy, so he asked directly.


    "I know about that. Is it in the entertainment industry? My family has been invited. I''ll go. "


    Zhou Zilong breathed a sigh of relief and then answered.


    "Well, I''m going to take the kids to eat. Can you do something about it?"


    Zhou Dali can''t think of more difficult things directly with Zhou Dali."Are you going to take those ancestors with you? More than 100 people! You''re not afraid to blow up! This activity is not organized by our family. I don''t think it''s worth mentioning But you call Bao Daya. Jiacai Wanguan is the sponsor of the event. It must be a small thing for him to add some seats. "


    Originally, Zhou Zilong''s words let Shi Dali a little disappointed, but he turned around in the middle. After listening to Zhou Zilong''s words, he immediately relaxed a lot.


    It is really unexpected that Wanguan is a sponsor.


    So immediately hung up the phone, Shi Dali turned to contact Bao Daya.


    "Big tooth, there''s a charity auction tonight. Your company is a sponsor, right? I''m going to take the kids to dinner. Do you have any seats? "


    Don''t mention it to Bao Daya. Shi Dali immediately asked.


    "It''s simple! Just re plan the East. I told them, where are you now? Let me pick up the car


    To say that the relationship between Bao Daya and Shi Dali is something ordinary people can''t understand. To some extent, it can even be said that it''s a life-long friendship, so even if things are difficult, Bao Daya will never frown.


    Kowtow brother, that''s not for fun.


    So immediately, boss Bao went back to the person in charge and said his request, and then he sent a car out.


    Originally, Shi Dali also wanted to change his clothes, but when he thought that the car was coming soon and time was very tight, he could only get rid of the idea. What''s more, he was not a leading actor, and just had a meal. It didn''t matter at all.


    "Brother, where are we going? Everyone is hungry. "


    Waiting at the roadside, Wen Xiaotian raised her head and asked.


    "The car will arrive soon, and there will be a party where we can have dinner. In addition, we all remember that after we go, we can sit and play with our mobile phones. Don''t talk nonsense and listen to my command. It''s just for making a living. Do you understand?"


    Seriously, Shi Dali told a group of little guys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Although the trip to suhai was more troublesome than planned, especially with a group of kids, Mr. Shi was very satisfied.


    He wanted to be an excellent and proud teacher, so getting close to children is always an interesting experience.


    Especially now, we are going to have a wonderful dinner together again, and it''s free!


    No matter how rich, industrious and thrifty, it is an excellent tradition that we must keep on, so A little bit can be saved.


    In this way, on the car arranged by Bao Daya, Shi Dali takes wenxiaotian with them and sets off in a mighty way.


    That is more than half an hour, a group of people arrived.


    Sun MI and Yun orange, who had been waiting here for a long time, immediately came with a group of actors.


    Seeing the dense figure behind Shi Dali, several people were stunned for a moment.


    "Boss, you Here we are. "


    Open mouth, as if stopped for a long time, finally sun ml said a, expression quite helpless.


    Before, he could tell Shi Dali on the phone that this charity auction, they really don''t have any sense of existence, so they must be careful. At least these kids can''t come here, and there''s no place to go!


    "Boss, there''s a playground near here. I can take the children there to play."


    Yun orange is very smart, timely voice and take the initiative to come forward.


    "The children are hungry. I heard that there is food to eat at the charity auction. I took them to dinner."


    Looking at Yun orange and sun MI, Shi Dali didn''t hide his meaning at all. These two people were his confidants, so there was no need to avoid them.


    And this sentence export, immediately let Sun MI and Yun orange do not know how to answer the words.


    Several actors who have just signed a contract behind them have never seen Shi Dali in the past, including the little boy who expressed doubts before. The look at the moment is quite strange.


    They thought that the chairman was a little confused about the situation. Before, they all said that this place would not be allowed to take a group of children into this place. As a result, this guy just didn''t listen. Now he said that he would take a group of children to rub meals.


    This is really be ignorant of the present state of affairs.


    When we enter the meeting hall, let''s see what he will do!


    "Well, let''s go in. I''ve already said that the children have seats."


    Shi Dali also knew what they were thinking, and then made a sound to explain it to sun MI.


    And that little actor a few people, in the heart but hum a.


    In such a high-level auction, every seat in it has been reserved in advance. Even if it is the spare back area, it is also sold at a high price.


    Now you, the chairman of a small Hongshi group, want to go in with such a group of children?


    Who do you think you are?


    Is it difficult for the host to open up a special area for you?


    You''re kidding!


    However, LAN ruokang and some of their young people are obviously confident about Shi Dali. How to say that when they were in Anbei City, they had contact with their own boss, and even they were all brought into Hongshi group by Shi Dali, so they always know something about Shi Dali.


    In this way, a group of people entered.


    Along the way, because the lineup is too large, it attracted many people to turn their eyes, obviously a little confused about Shi Dali and what happened to them.


    Sun MI and Yun orange looked at each other several times, obviously thinking about how to face the trouble of waiting for a meeting. If this is not handled properly, the loss of personnel will be small, which will affect the following work, but it will be troublesome.


    Sure enough, they were stopped at the entrance of the venue.


    "You are..."


    although they were wearing uniforms, they only asked the staff how to speak in half voice Can you take the children in? "


    Although it was too hard for sun to say.


    It is also because of his words that many people around him are wide eyed, obviously quite surprised.


    The number of these children is more than 100. It can be said that it is difficult to get a ticket for such a party with stars. Under such circumstances, someone is going to take so many children in. What a fool?


    Yun orange and their are also very nervous, just take the small actors, their eyes have already revealed a trace of irony.


    This boss is a real troublemaker!


    "This Absolutely not


    The staff were surprised, obviously very surprised to hear such a request, and then immediately refused.


    There is no place for these people to sit in. There is absolutely no room for them to enter.


    "Ha ha Is this the wrong place? ""I think it''s the wrong place. It''s not a playground either."


    ¡­¡­


    Around a voice of discussion, sun ml is also extremely embarrassed, no longer feel unable to speak, when he looked back toward Shi Dali, Shi teacher is active forward.


    "Didn''t Bao Daya tell you?"


    Very direct, Shi Dali asked.


    The staff was stunned again, apparently did not respond.


    But the next moment, on the other side, a man in a suit with a work card came quickly.


    "Are you Mr. Shi Dali? The above has been arranged, and all the eastern areas have been temporarily replaced. You are welcome to enter. "


    With a smile, the suit man said very respectfully.


    Because of the anxious relationship in his heart, his voice was also very loud. He was completely confused in all directions for a time.


    Replace all the eastern regions? Just for these kids?


    What kind of character is this?


    The small people are silly, they don''t know what to say, even the situation is beyond their imagination.


    What is the status of the bright night of stars that can make such fantastic arrangements?


    Sun MI and Yun orange are also suddenly happy, and even look at Shi Dali, who is still calm. They have a kind of unspeakable shame in their hearts.


    I don''t need to be told who the chairman is. They should be the most clear, but they don''t believe what Shi Dali said.


    "Let''s go and get in there. We''ll have dinner early. The children are hungry."


    Shi Dali doesn''t have so many ideas. The purpose of his coming here is quite simple, so nothing is more important than dinner.


    Immediately, a group of people around quickly nodded, and then followed into the inside.


    Around a lot of people have been looking at Shi Dali, they all mighty disappeared in the entrance of the venue, this was an uproar.


    Who is this man?


    "Look, Liu July is coming!"


    However, it was very soon, the big guy''s attention shifted, because several stars arrived, among which Liu Qiyue, one of the most popular four little Huadan, was very popular!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    In the entertainment industry, there are always different faces and different people who are liked by fans.


    Liu July''s development over the years can be described as quite good, especially his simple character and sweet appearance, which has accumulated quite high popularity. Otherwise, it would not have just appeared as it is now, and immediately caused cheers all around.


    At the same time, Liu Qiyue is also careful to maintain her image, and because of the relationship between crying in the morning, her eyes are still a little swollen, so she is more worried about what will happen.


    Next to her, there are other creators who are about to show a film. We all enter the venue together, which has been arranged before.


    "Please come inside. We have an interview area in front of us."


    The guide should make a sound at the right time. There are a lot of media gathered beside these stars, so everyone is watching every move. Naturally, all links should be arranged in advance.


    Nodding, Liu July and his party came into the meeting hall and saw the interview area in front of them.


    Many newspapers and websites are ready to flash in all directions. When they see them coming, they will immediately carry all the machines.


    Before taking the stage, Liu Qiyue was a little nervous, but the smile on her face was ready.


    "Let''s go."


    However, the man next to her did not give Liu July a little reaction time. Instead, he was the first to stand up.


    If it''s on other occasions, it''s OK, but the entertainment industry is different.


    Such a simple action, from the point of view of the mouth, is a little polite to grab the show, especially now that their company has no doubt that Liu July is the biggest facade, but the man is a little out of line.


    However, Liu did not express any dissatisfaction, and then went on stage. After signing his name on the poster at the back, Liu turned to take over the microphone.


    After that, the host began to ask questions. There was nothing special about everything.


    The only thing that makes people feel abrupt is that the boy is still actively seizing the camera.


    "Chairman, what do you see?"


    The position under the stage, originally Shi Dali and they were about to be taken into their seats, but teacher Shi suddenly stopped to look at the interview area behind him.


    This is to let Sun Mi they some strange, after all, their own Chairman of the board of temper what kind of they know, this time will take the initiative to pay attention to such things, is really and patiently pondering.


    "What''s the girl''s name?"


    Eyes with quite strange, stone vigorously pointed to the Liu July on the fingerboard asked.


    This problem makes sun ml and Yun Cheng look at each other.


    Why did Shi Dali ask Liu Qiyue?


    Do you mean


    "She is Liu Qiyue, one of the four popular little girls, and the top star of Amway group. This time, I heard that there is a movie showing with us at the same time."


    Sun MI is very clever, answer immediately.


    He thought that Shi Dali might have something to do with the girl.


    As for Mr. Shi''s head, he nodded slightly after hearing this.


    When Liu came out in July, he had already recognized that this was definitely the little girl who had made love with himself in the zoo in the morning, but he didn''t expect to be a big star!


    But Liu Qiyue Why does he feel familiar with the name?


    It''s like you saw it somewhere?


    In the heart continues to murmur, Shi Dali''s eyes are still watching the interview on the stage.


    "And the man?"


    "Liu Gang and Wang Feng are not good partners recently."


    After a slight pause, Shi Dali continues to chat with sun MI.


    Then, some accidents happened.


    All of a sudden, there was no time for other people to react. A man in a hat rushed to the stage.


    So for a moment, there was a scream around, and then everyone watched him rush toward Liu July.


    The most terrifying thing was that the guy took something out of his sleeve, and his eyes were staring at Liu Qiyue''s face.


    Liu July, in particular, was even more frightened.


    This year, there are too many attacks on stars who come out to participate in activities, and even some people are covered by the shadow in their hearts, once replaced by the terrible depression!


    Do you think you are really so unlucky today?


    A man pretending to be a gorilla in the morning? Are you going to be attacked at night?


    Brain a blank, Liu July so watched in front of the man rushed, the body is completely unconscious to do something.


    Bang!


    At the critical moment, suddenly a shadow was born. God knows how fast that speed is.


    Just in time, the shadow takes Liu July in her arms and pushes the man who rushes in front of her to one side.No one thought it would be like this. The hat man directly jumped at the male movie star Wang Gang. His outstretched hands directly hugged Wang Gang. Then he stretched out his head and directly gave him a deep kiss. At the same time, the two men lay on the ground together with each other, firmly sticking together.


    After a brief pause, the scene is in chaos. At the same time, the contents inside the cap man''s sleeve also fall out, which is a box containing a proposal ring.


    Obviously, this guy is going to take advantage of Liu in July and make a proposal.


    However, because of the appearance of the mysterious man, he and Wang Gang got together.


    Staring in front of him, Liu Qiyue realized that someone had saved him. His heart was full of emotion.


    At once she looked up, which meant to thank the man in front of her.


    At the next moment, Miss Liu seems to have been hit by football, especially the man who is holding her. The amiable smile on her face almost makes her heart fly out of her mouth.


    If we must use four words to describe her feelings at the moment, it must be creepy!


    This man is the gorilla No, it''s the pervert who pretends to be a gorilla!


    Liu hasn''t told anyone about what happened in the zoo this morning, mainly because she thinks it''s the Waterloo of her life and the worst experience in her life.


    That''s why she tried her best to forget the man''s face and the gorilla.


    Eat your own bananas, listen to your own story, and beat your chest and feet because of your hemorrhoids. Finally, you even let yourself tell the administrator that he wants to take a shit Is there anything more excessive?


    This is a nightmare!


    As a result, the nightmare came again.


    At such a moment, I still hold myself in my arms


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "What do you security guards do? And you, who are you, you! "


    Seeing that two people continue to maintain such ambiguous posture, Wang Gang, who just got up from the ground, wiped his face desperately and yelled at the stone vigorously.


    The guy in the hat has been taken away, and naturally his anger is all aimed at Shi Dali.


    After all, just now everyone can see clearly that this guy was originally aiming at Liu July, but he was pushed out by Shi Dali, and then the opportunity of intimate contact was smashed on his head.


    Look at Shi Dali and Liu Qiyue. He looks like a great Xia with a smile on his face. Wang Gang is about to explode!


    "He must be the mastermind. Arrest him."


    His face turned red, and Wang Gang almost kept shouting at the top of his voice.


    In this way, Liu Qiyue also realized that this posture was not suitable. She immediately stepped back, and at the same time, she followed the waves in her heart.


    How did you meet this strange corn again?


    With Wang Gang shouting like this, many people gathered around immediately, especially those security guards, and glared at the stone.


    "Who are you? Did you arrange it? "


    Up to now, he can still smell the saliva on his face. Wang Gang only thinks that he is a star, and he may carry this shame in his life, so now he just wants to split Shi Dali in two.


    So of course, there are all kinds of conspiracy theories in my mind.


    Mr. Shi felt a bit at a loss. Did the man''s brain blow?


    What do you think?


    But is he the actor Liu said in the morning?


    With this in mind, Mr. Shi also looked at Wang Gang more naturally. A simple action made Wang Gang inexplicably feel wrong.


    "What are you staring at me for? Am I wrong? How dare you say you''re a good man? "


    Immediately, Wang Gang made a response again.


    Liu Qiyue doesn''t know what to say at the moment. She just feels that her brain is buzzing, especially the face of Shi Dali. She always feels that she has coincided with the gorilla.


    Do you mean This guy is a gorilla?


    Fortunately, before the suit, the stupid man stopped him.


    "This Mr. Shi is the VIP of this activity, not a bad person. There must be a misunderstanding."


    Bao Daya personally explained how the situation, so the suit man for Shi Dali that is no other people can understand the respect, especially at this time he must stand up.


    Immediately, the security guards dispersed, but Wang Gang still refused.


    "How can he look like a VIP? I think we are going to take the opportunity to have a relationship with Liu Jula. Do you really care? "


    Ding cold here, and then suddenly turned his eyes.


    "Have you finished? Can you stand away from me? You have body odor. I feel bad


    In a word, it is said that there is no fluctuation, but the following media seem to have been beaten by chicken blood, which is called an abnormal excitement.


    As for Wang Gang''s stink, there was some movement before, but it was never exposed to the mass media. Now Shi Dali''s words are equivalent to stone hammers!


    That''s right. They must be quick to record and report.


    Wang Gang himself is muddled, how he did not expect Shi Dali will say this.


    He has the problem of body odor, of course he knows, but this is his most cautious secret, how can this boy know?


    What''s more, we are still several meters away. Does it really smell so bad?


    Wang Gang stares at Shi Dali as if he is staring at the enemy who killed his father. On the contrary, Shi Dali''s face is light, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    It''s just that Liu July''s expression is not so natural. Why does Shi Dali know something about fox odor?


    Of course, she said it herself.


    And it''s not just foxy smell. Shi Dali is very clear about the broken things in their company. Even Liu Qiyue, one of the four little Huadan, actually developed hemorrhoids.


    When you think about it, Liu Qiyue feels very hot and doesn''t dare to take a look at Shi Dali.


    "Nonsense, how can I have body odor? It''s bloody!"


    After a brief pause, Wang just started to fight back.


    It was also because the noise was so loud that their boss was down there and rushed up at the same time.


    "What are you doing? You''re looking for trouble, aren''t you? Believe it or not, I can''t get you out of this room? "


    To say that the boss is not the same, open mouth directly is a threat of this degree, it is simply to tell Shi Dali that I am ready to deal with you.As a matter of fact, everyone who knows Mr. Hu in the circle knows that he has a deep relationship.


    If you meet someone else, his method may really work, but This is Shi Dali.


    "Is it? I''m really looking forward to that. Am I wrong? Or is it that your little baby has been wronged and you are heartbroken? "


    Continue to look calm, said Shi Dali.


    "Cough..."


    This time, as soon as Shi Dali finished speaking, Liu Qiyue coughed directly, with a strange look.


    As for boss Hu and Wang Gang, their faces changed again, and they were almost furious when they looked into Shi Dali''s eyes.


    The media below reacted a little, but they were more enthusiastic. The news should not be too hot!


    Do you think that between boss Hu and actor Wang Gang What''s in the dark?


    But how did Shi Dali know?


    However, only Liu July really knows about this problem.


    "Well, it''s nice to talk about it, isn''t it? Wait, it''s not over. "


    Finally realized that it''s absolutely no good to continue to do so, so boss Hu stared at Shi Dali and threw out a word, then left with Wang Gang.


    Liu July originally wanted to say thank you to Shi Dali, but his mind was too chaotic, so he honestly lowered his head and left. The people in his company took the lead in taking the seat.


    Shi Dali naturally left the interview area and joined them at the same time.


    "Boss? Why did you rush out? Again Have you offended people


    Very careful, manager Sun asked.


    He didn''t understand the boss''s state of mind, but he couldn''t help asking more.


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi didn''t seem to hear what he was saying at all. He just looked at Liu July''s back and muttered a little.


    "Liu July, I remember..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Several people around heard what Shi Dali said, but no one knew what he remembered.


    Moreover, Shi Dali has no intention to continue to explain.


    Wen Xiaotian and his colleagues were already very hungry, so they didn''t continue to delay in this position. They also went into the meeting hall.


    Sure enough, the whole area in the East was opened up by Bao Daya alone. The tables were set up and there were a lot of dishes on it. With a wave of Shi Dali''s hand, the children sat down.


    Although the process is not very long, but the movement is very big, so that almost everyone saw the situation here.


    It''s very unified, basically with a look of consternation.


    Why are there so many children?


    When the organizers opened up the venue before, the big guys were still thinking about what big people were coming. Now they see them one by one, but they don''t understand them even more.


    Among them, Lin Yu is one of them.


    Yes, Lin Yu, the young master of the Lin family, who made a bet with Shi Li.


    His position is quite forward, many movie stars come in after they take the initiative to say hello to him, their attitude is quite careful.


    After all, although a movie star seems to be quite hot these days, once he offends the management, the days after that will be hard.


    And Lin Yu is just a giant in the management.


    "Here comes Shi Dali."


    The bald head, who had been following Lin Yu, leaned slightly at this time, and then said in Lin Yu''s ear.


    Hearing this, Lin Yu nodded.


    Obviously, he also saw this scene.


    "I guess he''ll come, but it''s interesting. It''s better for me to have fun with more than one person. Otherwise, this life will be too boring."


    He said, and Lin Yu''s mouth was smiling.


    To say that this guy''s arrogance really seems to be carried in the bone.


    Just as he had just said this, a domestic super first-line movie star came to shake hands with him. However, Lin Yu just glanced at him. He didn''t mean to reach out at all. He just nodded slightly, which was a greeting.


    Looking around, the movie star was quite embarrassed and finally had to smile and leave.


    However, Lin Yu has always been like this, his arrogance Almost everyone knows.


    "I''ve inquired about the news. Hongshi group will also come on stage later. Is it necessary for us to aim at it?"


    Once again, bareheaded.


    "No, the limelight must be ours. No one else can take it away."


    With another wave of his hand, Lin Yu''s self-confidence simply didn''t need words to describe.


    In fact, people who are extremely arrogant are people who are extremely confident.


    As he said, this charity auction was meant to be in the limelight No one can win him.


    The bald head no longer said much, and then sat beside Lin Yu to keep his eyes closed.


    In fact, Shi Dali''s eyes just passed him.


    This bald It''s really dangerous!


    Shi Dali can clearly feel the threat from the air, especially now that he has not only swallowed half of the Dragon subduing fruit, but also the complete four-color longevity fruit.


    This kind of natural material and treasure is absolutely unprecedented for the expansion and strength of its muscles and bones. Therefore, Mr. Shi is more and more qualified to be an expert.


    But he is such a master, bald but still bring such a great sense of oppression.


    What is this guy, exactly?


    "Boss, we are the 15th in the order of appearance. You can go up later with the products. I''m ready It''s a vase collected by Hong Ye before. I heard it was collected at the time of sunny evening. It''s estimated to be worth some money. "


    Sun ml and Yun orange come together, and suddenly make a big noise to the stone. At the same time, he hands over a pair of vases.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali was stunned.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that it seemed to be a charity auction, and sun Mi had said before that their Hongshi group would also have its collections sold.


    "Is this the pair of vases?"


    He murmured that Shi Dali also turned his eyes to the vase. Although he said that he had no ability to appreciate, but It''s pretty.


    "Just look at this pair. We''ll donate all the money we''ll make later. We can''t compare with other people''s big business. I think this vase is about the same."


    Manager Sun is very pragmatic, so his words are also true.


    Now he is also all the future pressure on the red stone group, so these things are really moving some thoughts.


    "I see. I''ll go to the back later. You can watch and let the children have a good meal."


    Nodding, Shi Dali didn''t think it was a big deal, so he said aloud.


    Anyway, I will take the vase to the stage, and then ask people to ask for a price and then donate it.Although he said that he had never participated in such charity auction in the past, the similar process stone teacher also knew that, of course, the matter itself was not very complicated.


    To put it more bluntly, on the one hand, it is to let the people in these circles get together, on the other hand, it is to let those rich people show off.


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali put the vase beside him and began to eat.


    Wen Xiaotian and his wife are having a good time. Shi Dali is hungry. He has been struggling for a whole day, so it is proper to eat something now.


    After that, the activity started normally. There were a lot of lengthy introductions to the guests.


    In particular, Lin Yu, these big bosses, were introduced emphatically. Obviously, they are the protagonists of this auction.


    Including Liu Qiyue, the boss of Hu in his company, is also flattered by the playful son.


    As for the eastern area where Shi Dali is located, no one''s name has been mentioned. Mr. Shi knows that it is Bao Daya who has not arranged for him. Other children, Wen Xiaotian, have been added to eat temporarily. Naturally, they will not appear in the host''s manual.


    So for a while, I was still thinking about Shi Dali, a group of movie stars whose identity is not simple, but now they are shaking their heads in their hearts.


    It seems that it is really the relatives of the organizers who have come to eat and drink.


    "Well, next, our auction officially begins. Please come to the first place..."


    Finally, with the host into the main topic, the atmosphere around suddenly is not the same.


    And Shi Dali here, is also by sun ml to gently interrupt.


    "Chairman, now you can go to the backstage. All the representatives on the stage have gone to the backstage with their collections..."


    This is the whole process of the activity, sun ml see stone energetically eat delicious, do not have the heart to interrupt.


    "Have you started? Going backstage? Ok Give me the stuff. I''ll go back now. "


    With a nod, Shi Dali stood up.


    At the same time, Lin Yu actually stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Compared with Shi Dali''s standing up, no one paid attention to him. Lin Yu''s standing up made many eyes turn around immediately.


    This is Lin''s ability and their influence.


    Lin Yu even arrogant to defiant, but still people can''t help but pay attention to him.


    Especially on such an occasion, as the existence of real capital, big guys are quite curious. What kind of things will Lin Yu take out to participate in the auction?


    As a result, the bosses who got up from different regions all got up one after another, and then concentrated on going backstage.


    Shi Dali doesn''t know anyone at all. What''s more, his original identity is simple, so even if he finally sits in the waiting area, no one comes to talk to him.


    Quite calm, Mr. Shi sat on the chair.


    Waiting for the host to announce the auction is also the value of his patience.


    However, many times, some troubles come suddenly.


    "Hehe, are you here? It''s really a narrow road. "


    With a low voice around him, Shi Dali suddenly froze for a while, and then looking back, he really saw an acquaintance.


    The boss of Liu Qiyue, the man surnamed Hu!


    After a look at him, he was too lazy to pay attention to it, and Shi Dali didn''t say anything.


    "A pair of Qing Dynasty vases? It''s not bad, but I''m sure you''re desperate to take out this kind of thing? "


    But obviously, this boss Hu is here to find trouble, so of course it is not so easy to give up.


    Even if Shi Dali didn''t mean to say anything to him, this guy was reluctant.


    "I''ve already inquired about Hongshi group, haven''t I? Do you think I will accept the deliberate slander? To tell you the truth, you''re finished. "


    Grinning, the guy''s eyes were cold.


    As he said, after the conflict in the outside interview area, this guy immediately used his strength to inquire about the news related to Shi Dali, otherwise he would not say such words now.


    "Welcome Mr. Lin Yu."


    All of a sudden, the host''s voice rang out.


    The name of Lin Yu finally made boss Hu move his eyes towards Shi Dali, and just because of the seat problem, Lin Yu will pass by them.


    Shi Dali looks as usual. Boss Hu takes this opportunity to talk to Lin yupan.


    However, Lin Yu did not pay attention to his meaning at all, so that boss Hu''s outstretched hand could only be pulled back again, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    On the contrary, such arrogant Lin Yu is suddenly stopped by Shi Dali''s side.


    "I think you should be the only one in the audience who can compete with me?"


    No one thought that Lin Yu would say such a word.


    In particular, coupled with the attention of the whole audience, this sentence was clearly heard by all the people. For a time, the big guys were quite puzzled.


    What kind of person is Lin Yu? He would say this to a man?


    Do you mean Is this guy really amazing?


    But after that, without waiting for Shi Dali to say anything, Lin Yu turned his head and went to the stage.


    So much so, teacher Shi was stunned for a moment and then turned his mouth.


    This guy It''s like a psychopath. Why?


    Boss Hu looked at Shi Dali again, but with a kind of cold jealousy.


    Lin Yu didn''t pay any attention to him, but he showed such an attitude towards such a small man as Shi Dali. What is this?


    In his opinion, his identity is more than the chairman of Hongshi group.


    "I''m also looking forward to your two vases Can you lead the way? Boy, you don''t stand out in this place. "


    Once again, boss Hu said to Shi Dali, biting his teeth.


    Then he took out a box in his hand and opened it in front of Shi Dali.


    "See this jade? To tell you the truth, none of your stuff can match my small change. "


    Ostentatious, provocative, and quite naked.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali couldn''t help looking at him.


    This guy A psychopath, too?


    Laozi came to have a meal, and then he took out a pair of precious vases, and then he sat beside him like a long tongued woman, banging and banging. This is not neuropathy. What is it?


    At the same time, at this time, Lin Yu has taken out his auction under the full attention of the audience.


    It''s a very simple pair of rings, at least in Shi Dali''s opinion.


    However, as the host began to introduce, the whole audience was in an uproar, and the teacher was stunned.


    What kind of materials, Shi Dali didn''t understand at all. He only knew that he had just started to bid, and it soared to 10 million.


    Such a charity auction is also a top event in the entertainment industry. However, the price is quite terrible. No wonder Lin Yu is so confident.Looking at Lin Yu on the stage, boss Hu was also excited.


    "It''s actually this pair of rings. Boss Lin is very rich. All the rings can be taken out. It is said that this ring was worn by kafanda, an American historian..."


    Lin Yu mumbled, and Shi Dali couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    What the hell is kafanda? Historians? Why don''t you say it''s Avatar? It''s estimated that the price is higher


    Of course, after he finished eating the stone, he only knew his own thoughts.


    In the end, Lin Yu''s ring sold for 16 million yuan, which almost made many people crazy.


    In contrast, Lin Yu''s look is still indifferent, but before stepping down, he just took a look at Shi Dali.


    This action, once again let teacher Shi become the focus.


    What kind of treasure will this young man who is concerned about by Lin Yuru?


    With everyone''s doubts and expectations, Shi Dali yawned and leaned back, trying to change his posture. Then he just didn''t think of it. He stretched his feet Bang!


    The next pair of vases just fell down and broke.


    Speaking of, the movement is not very big, only the other owners nearby saw it, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    It''s not on stage yet. I''ve kicked my own auction.


    This is What are you doing?


    "You What are you doing? "


    Even boss Hu is confused. Why hasn''t this guy come to the stage and make such a thing?


    Shi teacher is to stare big eyes, quite embarrassed.


    He didn''t want to. As a result, he was just careless.


    Thinking of this, he quickly looked in the direction of sun ml and Yun orange, and then relieved.


    Fortunately, they didn''t notice it. Otherwise, sun ml would have exploded in situ, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    So what''s next?


    Shi Dali didn''t think about the publicity, but he didn''t want to lose face, especially if he went up empty handed, it was estimated that sun Mi would bite the back teeth below.


    How to say that he is also his subordinate. If he is angry, Shi Dali will be very sorry.


    As a result, he began to feel it on his body, and the boss beside him was stunned.


    "Do you catch lice?"


    Eyes widened. Boss Hu is in a good mood at this time.


    This kind of psychology is quite simple. Shi Dali is his enemy, so his enemy is in bad luck. This is a very happy thing.


    He didn''t pay much attention to this guy. After touching for a circle, Mr. Shi sighed helplessly.


    There is only one belt on his body that can be removed, but it is estimated that even if he stands on the stage, it won''t be auctioned for a few money, will it?


    In the heart murmured a few voices, saw that soon will be his turn to play, so in such a critical juncture, stone vigorously took out a task card.


    He hasn''t used task cards much since his last pocket upgrade.


    At this juncture, it seems that only the task card can help him solve the problem.


    "The sky is smart, the earth is smart Pocket God, you must give me a cute baby to scare them


    He prayed two words in a low voice, then Shi Dali added the words and put the card into his pocket.


    The next step is to wait silently.


    One second, two seconds For five minutes, boss Hu looked like a fly. Shi Dali almost couldn''t help slapping him to death.


    However, there was still no movement in the pocket.


    This kind of situation, Shi Dali heart only feel bitter, but there is no way.


    According to the previous introduction, after the task card in the pocket is put in, things will come out in the next 24 hours. So in such a short time, if you want to have a baby in the pocket, it is really full of uncertain factors.


    "Next, let''s welcome the representative of Hongshi group to the stage."


    Finally, the time has come.


    With the introduction of the host on the stage, wenxiaotian from the east below, it was a burst of boiling, so that everyone was looking at it, and then their hearts were more and more expecting.


    This Hongshi group seems to have never heard of it in the past, but now it has come up with such a situation.


    So, what are they going to bring out next?


    Even Lin Yu, who was over there, looked at the stone again with a trace of provocation in his calm eyes.


    "What do you think? Hurry up. Shall I borrow you? "


    Grinning, boss Hu, like a big brown bear eating honey, said to Shi Dali sweetly.


    With a sigh, he knew that he could not drag on any longer, so Mr. Shi could only stand up.


    Looking around, he made up his mind.


    Anyway, the vase has been broken, so I really can''t get a new one. In that case Just go on stage and make it clear to everyone.


    It''s meaningless to cover it up, but it''s just his character.


    In this way, the look returned to normal. Shi Dali walked straight to the stage along the channel in front of him. Every step was quite firm.


    Sun MI, who was nervous and excited, soon felt something was wrong.


    What about the vase?


    Shi Dali came to the stage to participate in the auction. As the auction of Hongshi group, he handed over the vase to Shi Dali.


    But now it''s on stage. What''s missing?


    Everyone was puzzled, and then Mr. Shi stood on the stage.


    Facing the eyes of the whole audience, Shi Dali took the microphone and adjusted his breathing, just as he was about to say that he had nothing.


    Suddenly, Mr. Shi felt his trouser pocket shake for a while.


    Here it is!


    The heart suddenly gushed a burst of joy, Shi Dali knew that he was waiting for the result.


    "Next, let''s take a look at what I''ve prepared."


    He immediately raised his head, and Shi Dali called him a valiant man. Then he took out the things in his trouser pocket.


    The audience, after a brief loss, almost all of them were stunned.


    In fact, including Shi Dali himself, looking at the things he got out of his pocket, he felt as if he had been shot in the head.


    What the hell is this?


    The whole body is white, the material seems to be very special, the shape It is the taste of ancient simplicity, which reveals a slow sense of familiarity.


    "That thing Is it a toiletEyes widened, God knows how much strength sun ml used, and then said this sentence.


    Even after that, he felt that his IQ had gone wrong.


    In such a huge auction, all the top tycoons in the entertainment industry came. As a result, after his boss rushed to the stage, he took out a toilet from his pocket without saying a word?


    What is this?


    "It''s like Is it really a toilet


    Yun orange''s voice also slightly pauses, is really unable to use the language to describe own mood at the moment.


    And the whole venue was in an uproar at this time.


    You guys really want to give this east Xi''an a new name, but how do you think That''s also a toilet. Can it be fake?


    Lin Yu looks strange. He thinks Shi Dali doesn''t look like a two hundred and fifty. However, the way he does now is really elusive.


    "Mr. Shi, may I ask this thing What is the origin of it? "


    The host also felt that the atmosphere was not very strong, so he took the initiative to move forward and asked in a loud voice towards the stone.


    She knew that she must adjust the atmosphere at this time.


    As for Mr. Shi, he really looked at the things in front of him several times, and then he was quite embarrassed to speak to the microphone.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be a toilet."


    In a word, it exploded immediately.


    What is that?


    Everybody can see that this is a toilet. Do you need to say that?


    The host stood next to him, showing a look of the first time in his life, and then he was helpless and simply didn''t say anything.


    The audience below, however, were shouting along.


    "Crazy? What company is this? Come up to the auction with the toilet? "


    "Yes, would you like me to buy the toilet back? What''s the matter? Is it more expensive to use the toilet? "


    "Remember, this company is humiliating US celebrities."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a confused sound, and Shi shook his head vigorously.


    Then, he planned to move the toilet down. It''s not a day or two to play with himself, so let''s do it.


    As a result, the accident happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "Don''t make any noise!"


    All of a sudden, a majestic voice rang out, so that the venue suddenly had a moment of silence.


    Follow behind, a pair of eyes can be said to brush in the direction of the sound of the past.


    It was an old man, a gray haired old man who looked quite imposing in a suit.


    At the moment, at the same time as he spoke, the whole person had already rushed to the stage.


    What''s going on?


    With big eyes and small eyes, people only think that this is too weird. However, they all know the identity of the old man, so everything is pressed in the heart, waiting to see what he intends to do?


    As for Shi Dali, watching the old man rush up and squat directly beside the toilet, he almost can''t help but stop it.


    Judging from the posture, the old man should want convenience.


    But in public, even if he took out a toilet from his pocket, it was not for him to be comfortable.


    Besides, even if he is willing to lose this man, Shi Dali is not willing to.


    "This is Mr. Evans young, a master of modern aesthetics from America, and the chief connoisseur of this auction."


    Host see stone energetically estimate what also don''t know, so make a voice to introduce with stone energetically.


    At the same time, her voice spread throughout the audience, in fact, is to let everyone understand the identity of Evans young.


    Nodding, Shi Dali relaxed a little. At least, this master should not go to the toilet here.


    But what is he doing?


    "Exaggerated expression, special lines, that kind of material that makes people forget to go back, as well as the faint fragrance, plus the unique design of the flush button here, and the patterns here Yes, yes, that''s it


    Lying on the toilet, while studying with a magnifying glass, the master''s voice sounded at the same time.


    The whole audience felt like a dream.


    Look at this picture, it seems that the toilet is not simple!


    However, just a toilet, and can the cattle force to what extent?


    "This toilet Is it really great? "


    Liu''s face is slightly red. At this time, she is fully concerned about the development of the situation. Although other people don''t know, she can also hear clearly. This kind of attention mainly comes from Shi Dali.


    How to say, she is now obviously curious about the gorilla man.


    At the same time, standing on the stage of stone Li Li, feel the whole body is a kind of unspeakable stiffness.


    "Master, you say Is this toilet valuable? "


    Finally, looking at the old man standing up again, Shi Dali asked seriously.


    Almost made Evans angry.


    "What do you know? Do you know what the greatest invention of the whole century is? It''s the toilet! Do you know the top work in the toilet? Yes, that''s the toilet! It''s a toilet used by the royal family and a treasure of the royal family


    At the end of the day, the master''s face turned red and his excitement was obviously beyond description.


    When the audience was in a daze, Shi Dali had a very difficult turn in his mind, and then suddenly realized.


    This guy must be a baby sitter!


    Yes, it can only be like this. If he has not guessed wrong, it should be arranged by Bao Daya. After all, this event is hosted by Bao Daya.


    Thinking of this, he felt much smoother.


    However, if Bao Daya knew what he was thinking, he would probably scold him as a fool.


    Are you kidding? On such an occasion, a master of aesthetics is arranged to say that a toilet is a treasure. Even if he doesn''t want to be shameful, other masters also want to be shameful.


    "So we can start auctioning the horse now Have you found the treasure of the royal family


    The host also said that the progress of the event could not be delayed, especially when everyone came here to participate in the auction, which was nothing else.


    "Let''s start, but I suggest setting a reserve price of 10 million, so as to meet its noble status."


    Nodding, Evans Young said.


    Then he got off the stage and the whole audience began to talk.


    "The old man Is it a nursery? "


    "I think he''s a babysitter, too!"


    "Are you kidding? Do you know who Evans young is? I think you are crazy to say that they are childcare. "


    "Master of modern aesthetics, other people''s aesthetics is the most high-end aesthetics, and have you heard that this toilet is a treasure of the royal family? It''s estimated that the collection value is booming


    ¡­¡­


    Among the disorderly sounds, Shi Dali stood on the stage, and then the voice rang out from the microphone.


    "So we''ll start the auction now. The reserve price is 10 million. Please start."To such a situation, Mr. Shi is also tough. Anyway, the nursery has been found, and he can''t lose the chain, right?


    Similarly, along with his words, the auction is officially started.


    However, the whole venue was silent for no reason, and no one asked for a price at all.


    Obviously, for most people, it is not appropriate to pay crazily for a toilet on such an occasion.


    "I''ll pay 12 million!"


    Just when the atmosphere seemed to stagnate again, a voice full of firmness rang out. At the same time, Shi Dali saw the shaking pigtail.


    Yes, Wen Xiaotian stands up!


    And not only stand up, this girl directly called out a high price.


    "Nonsense, just a toilet, how can you spend so much money?"


    Mouth inside secretly muttered a, stone vigorously quite distressed.


    But he also knows that Wen Xiaotian is trying to support herself at this time, although she doesn''t have so much money at all.


    To say that Shi Dali''s understanding of wenxiaotian must be comparable to others.


    In fact, in the east area below, when Wen Xiaotian called out this sentence, she turned her head directly and said a word to other little guys nearby.


    "Get up and ask for the price. I''ll ask my dad for it."


    In such a simple sentence, the eyes of a group of boys were filled with excitement.


    The big guys all know that it''s supporting Shi Dali by asking for the price at this time. The same Wenxiaotian''s father is really rich.


    As a result, an unprecedented bidding began.


    "I''ll pay 13 million."


    "I''ll give you 14 million!"


    "Fifteen million!"


    "20 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was no rational voice, and all the celebrities almost stood up.


    What kind of people are these people?


    A toilet, how can you shout out such a high price?


    No wonder the sponsor has opened up a new position alone before. Sure enough It''s money!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Shi Dali on the stage, looking at his group of students, seems to be crazy. He is worried.


    Even in the back, he wanted to smash the toilet directly.


    Can''t shout any more. Even if Wen is rich, seeing her daughter spend so much money to buy a toilet, it is estimated that the brain melon seeds will be black.


    However, he can''t stop such things when he is on stage.


    As for Shuowen Xiaotian, it must be that only he has said it will have some effect. If other people speak, it is estimated that it is the same as not saying.


    The price is still soaring, and finally Mr. Shi realizes that he can''t keep going.


    So, after Wen Xiaotian''s bidding was over again, he laughed.


    "Now it seems that only children can recognize goods, but boss Hu has nothing to do. I''m very disappointed. At the front desk, he also told me that Mr. Evans Yang is his idol, and he has collected a lot of toilets in his house As a result, at such a time when he really showed his ability, the man retreated. I was very disappointed, really disappointed! "


    Shi Dali''s voice, along with the microphone, spread to all ears.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to stare at boss Hu.


    But boss Hu himself felt that the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and he didn''t understand.


    What''s going on?


    However, time is running out, and it''s too late for Evans young and other bosses to explain.


    As a rich man with a wide range of contacts, Evans young really knows something.


    There is no doubt about the identity and status of this old man in America. Otherwise, he would not have the title of a master of aesthetics.


    In this situation, if he didn''t stand up and say something, he would have offended Evans.


    As a result, boss Hu got up.


    "I..."


    "Applause, I want to see your enthusiasm, boss Hu, he stood up!"


    The result did not wait for boss Hu to say anything, Shi Dali directly interrupted, followed by the audience''s applause.


    Standing in the same place, boss Hu''s face turned red. He couldn''t control himself.


    So Hua, almost at the top of his voice, yelled out the price.


    "36 million!"


    Yes, the price of this toilet has reached a terrible figure of 36 million.


    After calling out the price, the audience was boiling, but boss Hu''s heart was still stable.


    He had already made it clear that those crazy price hikers were all stone Dali people, and they seemed to be really rich, so they even kept up with each other.


    So, he''s offering the price now, and the kids are expected to keep up.


    However, the development of some things is unexpected to all of us. Time goes by For ten seconds, the meeting was silent.


    This time, boss Hu was flustered.


    If he really bought a toilet with 36 million yuan, he would fall out of the toilet for the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha, why didn''t you make an offer?"


    With a strong smile, boss Hu asked Wen Xiaotian.


    "You have money. I counselled you. I spent more than 30 million yuan to buy a toilet. You think I''m stupid!"


    A wave of hand, Wen Xiaotian is quite happy, throw out a word, sit down and continue to eat.


    Then, boss Hu at this end is sluggish.


    He felt as if something was wrong, but he could not tell what was wrong


    "Well, let''s congratulate boss Hu, this royal treasure, it''s his!"


    Quite happy, Shi Dali yelled out this sentence, and he was a little pleased. He had a try before, but he didn''t expect that boss Hu was really a lover.


    There was a lot of applause and a pair of eyes were staring at boss Hu. As for what was on his mind behind these eyes, no one knew.


    Never like now, boss Hu felt like a fool.


    In particular, Wen Xiaotian''s words, like a band aid, were directly stuck on his forehead. There was nothing to say


    In the end, he can only accept the fact with honor, yes, the toilet is his!


    Next to Liu Qiyue is Wang Gang, but compared with Liu Qiyue''s relaxed expression, Wang Gang is quite angry.


    Because he thinks boss Hu has been insulted, and Shi Dali is in the limelight.


    "Mr. Shi''s Royal treasure was finally sold at a high price of 36 million yuan. Let''s congratulate Mr. Hu and thank Mr. Shi for his generosity."


    After the host finished this sentence, Shi Dali got off the stage.


    At the time of stepping down, he just passed the position where Liu Qiyue and Wang Gang were.


    It''s really a sudden whim. Shi Dali doesn''t care about his eyes. He stops beside Liu July.Such an action, let Liu July dim sum fly out from the mouth.


    She knows, Shi Dali It''s completely unpredictable.


    Just let boss Hu down. What are you going to do now?


    "Don''t leave in a hurry. I want to talk to you about something. It''s very important to you."


    This sentence, Shi Dali does not have any joking meaning, it can be said that he is very serious.


    Liu Qiyue was stunned, and even a small face felt hot again. After all, so many eyes around him were staring, especially Wang Gang.


    Therefore, she did not give an answer, and Shi Dali has turned away.


    "Boss Hu Don''t you really have a brain? "


    Lin Yu still doesn''t want to understand this.


    In fact, it''s not just that he doesn''t understand, about this There are more people who don''t understand.


    "Boss Hu may really have no brain, but Shi Dali is really interesting. Do you see where his toilet comes from?"


    Leaning against the chair, Lin Yu''s mouth was smiling, but his eyes were quite deep.


    It is also his words that make the pupil of bald head shrink.


    Because of the toilet, many people don''t pay much attention to this problem. Now Lin Yu puts it forward like this, and recollects it in his bare head''s mind, which immediately becomes quite dignified.


    There is no doubt that his strength is strong, and his bald head has never doubted anything about it.


    It can even be said that in his own feeling of bald head, he can beat anyone!


    Rao is so, but he doesn''t know where the toilet comes from?


    It''s like Shi Dali standing there, and suddenly a toilet comes out in front of him.


    "Did the organizer arrange it?"


    Probing, bald head put forward a conjecture.


    However, Lin Yu shook his head.


    His eyes are staring at Shi Dali''s back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "This is probably the most interesting thing we can encounter. Take your time. The movie is coming out soon. I''d like to know what kind of Jedi he''s relying on this time?"


    Soon, Lin Yu withdrew his eyes and said.


    Obviously, in his heart, gambling with Shi seems to be a game, and with the development of things, his interest is more and more intense.


    Shi Dali doesn''t know what Lin Yu thinks. In fact, even if he knows, he won''t care, because he doesn''t care much.


    "Chairman, you are very good."


    Sun ml side, see Shi Dali just come over, that is excited voice is shaking.


    At first, he thought that he could let Hongshi group take advantage of such an opportunity to show his face, but who knows it has become such an amazing momentum.


    Nodding and smiling, Mr. Shi sat down. After all, many people are paying attention to this side at this time, so it''s always right to keep a low profile.


    "Chairman, the master of Aesthetics Is it our nursery? "


    Later, Yun orange asked the big guy questions that he was very concerned about.


    Then, Mr. Shi blinked his eyes and then lowered his voice carefully.


    "Just know it. Don''t say it."


    People immediately understand that one by one look excited at the same time, but no more words.


    "Our movie is on today, Chairman Is there anything we need to arrange? "


    Subsequently, sun ml complexion convergence a lot, and then mentioned the matter.


    "There''s no arrangement, just normal development, trust me."


    For this matter, Shi Dali''s self-confidence is beyond doubt, so he also gives a very positive answer.


    In this way, the activity continued, and the big guys were eating happily in the later time, as if the whole auction had really turned into a dinner party, which made people enjoy a good time.


    But in the end, Shi Dali asks sun ml and Yun orange to take the children back first.


    "Chairman, do you have anything else to do? Do you need our help? "


    Sun ml can be said to be quite careful, so this is the time to ask.


    "No, you go first."


    Stone Dali simple answer, for his next thing to do did not say.


    In this way, the crowd left, and Mr. Shi saw Liu July outside the venue.


    This girl is still in a dress, standing there is obviously very tangled, the reason is so natural because of Shi Dali.


    She is a popular star, where she goes, she will surely attract a lot of attention, especially Shi Dali, such a strange guy, she should not have paid attention to.


    However, for what Shi Dali said at that time, Liu July was full of curiosity, so he fell into such a complex mood.


    "Let''s change first. I''ll wait for you outside and get on the bus then."


    Shi Dali went straight to the side, which was not polite at all.


    Originally a bellyful of words, suddenly Liu July did not know what to say.


    What is this man doing?


    He''s not his own boss, and he''s just had a feud with his boss, and he''s not his friend either. He played tricks on himself in the zoo in the morning, so Why listen to him?


    The little emotions in her heart kept beating, but seeing Shi Dali really leave directly, Liu Qiyue finally had to stamp her feet, and then wrinkled her nose to change her clothes.


    Finally, with the broker steamed bread sister prevaricate two, Liu July left alone.


    Half an hour later, she got into Shi Dali''s car.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the car door closed, Liu Qiyue suddenly felt that he was a little naive?


    What the hell is this man going to do? Maybe he''s trying to get in his car?


    What do you think this is?


    For a time, listening to his heartbeat, Liu July has a kind of feeling of deer bumping around.


    "Tonight, I''ll go back to the hotel with you and stay in your room."


    Then, Shi Dali''s expressionless voice sounded, followed by the car to start.


    At that time, Liu July felt that the sky was dark.


    Sure enough, this man is going to do something to himself!


    However, the car has moved, and she is afraid to say anything more now. She is very timid. If something happens, it will be over.


    Therefore, we must be calm at this time.


    It is precisely because of this extremely complex mood, so Liu July simply did not say anything, just sat down on the chair.


    As for Shi Dali''s side, the idea in his mind is totally different from that of Liu Qiyue.


    If there is no mistake in Mr. Shi''s memory, the last time he saw the name of Liu July, it should be in the book from the future, including the book from which he saw a Lang.Liu July, an international famous film star, can be called a master level figure in the end, but his experience is full of twists and turns.


    Originally, the traffic star appeared and became one of the four little Huadan in China. But later, he suffered the most grievous blow in his fate and was insulted by evil forces. Then he quit the film and television industry. Ten years later, he came out of the shadow and reached the peak.


    If it is not such a bumpy fate, I think Shi Dali will not pay too much attention, but it is because of the attention, so he will remember the identity of Liu July.


    We met by chance. It was predestined that the fate of the family was what it was. Shi Dali didn''t want to intervene.


    But what happened in the zoo made him feel that the girl was very upright and lovely. After thinking about it in his heart, he planned to help the girl. Otherwise, it was hard to imagine what kind of insult would make her come out of the shadow for ten years.


    "Where is your hotel?"


    Driving and making up his mind, Shi Dali asked.


    Then there was no sound from the side.


    Full of ten seconds, stone vigorously turned back to see Liu July shivering, holding a mobile phone at their own.


    "What are you doing?"


    At a loss, Mr. Shi asked the confused question.


    "I tell you not to mess around. I''ve already started the live broadcast. As long as you dare to mess around, the whole country will know that you, a villain, will be despised by everyone. Even if you kill me, someone will avenge me."


    Eyes widened, Liu July very seriously will finish a speech.


    Then, Mr. Shi felt that his brain was not enough.


    "What do you think? Let me get down to business with you. Please tell me where the hotel is. If I remember correctly Time is tonight! Listen, someone''s going to hurt you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Back to God, Shi Dali can be said to be serious, especially anxious to let the girl opposite to be vigilant.


    "I know, it''s you. You want to hurt me, don''t you?"


    Blinked eyes, Liu July a face of serious, she obviously has determined that Shi Dali intends to plot against himself.


    "Well, it''s useless to tell you this. Now think about it. Who are your recent crimes, or who knows your secret? Is the other person you don''t know well and you can''t figure it out? "


    Wave your hand and Shi Dali continues to drive.


    As a master, Mr. Shi believes that he can help Liu Qiyue cope with the next troubles.


    However, knowing oneself and knowing the enemy will win a hundred battles. Therefore, it is also very important to find a breakthrough from Liu July.


    However, Liu Qiyue shook his head again and again.


    "I can think of only one person, you, of all the features you mentioned."


    There is no way out. Look at this girl and don''t believe yourself at all. Shi Dali doesn''t want to explain more.


    So later, Liu''s camera was aimed at Shi Dali. Shi Dali drove the car forward and finally got to the hotel.


    "Listen, when you go upstairs, you go to the next room, and I''ll stay in your room, OK?"


    Will stop the car, stone teacher thought of a good way, then looked at Liu July said.


    Hearing this, Liu Qiyue is really relieved.


    At the same time, there was a question in her mind.


    Is this guy really not kidding himself?


    Otherwise, there''s no need for that?


    The heart is still not how to understand, but Liu July followed Shi Dali into the hotel, and then to the room.


    "Do you really want to stay here? Why


    Looking at the stone vigorously into the room on a head to fall on the bed, really did not want to continue to pay attention to their own meaning, Liu July but immediately more puzzled.


    The little girl stood beside her, her big eyes looking at teacher Shi cleanly.


    "Then you will know. Go and have a rest. Give me this room."


    I don''t want to explain more. In fact, I can''t explain it now. Moreover, Shi Dali doesn''t know if he remembers wrong. If it''s not tonight, Liu Qiyue will be more confused.


    So wait and see.


    "Well Well, I''ll go to the side. You should be careful. "


    At this time, Liu Qiyue didn''t know what to say, especially now she didn''t know what medicine Shi Dali sold in the gourd, so she quickly packed up her things and left.


    In this way, only stone Dali is left in the room.


    After turning on the TV and watching it for a while, Mr. Shi was quite sleepy. During the whole day, he really wanted to sleep.


    "Take a break. There should be no problem."


    He murmured, lying on the bed, Shi Dali fell asleep, and the snoring sound sounded, extremely sweet.


    Obviously, Mr. Shi is really tired, and the bed in the hotel is really soft. This kind of environment seems to have a special catalytic effect on sleeping.


    Almost as Shi Dali fell asleep, the glass window of a business car downstairs of the hotel was shaken down.


    "Is it nearly time? When will it start? "


    The whole person was wrapped in black work clothes. A man lowered his voice and asked the fat partner behind him.


    "Wait a little longer. It''s still early. We''ll start at about three o''clock. By then, the little girl should have fallen asleep."


    The fat man talks with confidence while eating chicken.


    "All right, but how do you do it?"


    "Listen to me and eat first. In a word, it will be good to finish the boss''s task then."


    "Well, where did you buy this fried chicken..."


    In this way, the two chatted and ate until three o''clock.


    At this time, there was no figure in the street. After the two guys were fully armed, they entered the hotel together.


    Sure enough, they were all ready, so they didn''t attract any attention at all. They even had the induction card of the stairs, and finally stopped outside Shi Dali''s room.


    Of course, according to the information they received, the person sleeping in this room should be Liu Qiyue.


    Bang!


    Clear voice rang out, followed by the door was opened, obviously their hands even room card!


    Almost that is when the sound sounded, Shi Dali opened his eyes.


    How to say that teacher Shi is also a master, so the master should have some vigilance, that is certain.


    Only after he opened his eyes did he find that his head was covered by a quilt.I was about to do something, but my ears heard the intruder''s voice.


    "She should be asleep. What should I do?"


    "Get some medicine to make her coma. Let''s take it directly."


    "Will it work? Will you be found out after you go out? "


    "Don''t worry, the boss has already said hello, let''s just do what he says, don''t waste time The boss is waiting. "


    The dialogue between the two infiltrators is quite simple, but it makes Shi Dali''s idea change.


    Originally, he thought that the other party would come here directly, but now it seems that there are only two minions, and the real big fish never appears!


    In this way, even if he catches the two sneakers, it doesn''t make a big difference at all.


    Thinking of this, Mr. simple stone buried his head more deeply. At the same time, he wondered whether there was any better way.


    As for saying that the other party is going to use some medicine to make him faint, Shi Dali is not worried at all, because he took jianglongguo and SISE wanshouguo. Even if they are not invincible to all kinds of poisons, it doesn''t mean much.


    Then the voices of the two thieves rang out again.


    "Well, she has passed out. Just roll it up with a quilt and you can carry her."


    "Why should I carry it?"


    "Don''t you work out every day? This is the time to test you. "


    "It makes sense."


    During a conversation, Mr. Shi felt that someone had touched him.


    Holding his breath, Shi tries hard to resist the impulse to do something. Then he is carried up and starts to leave with the two guys.


    In the later time, Mr. Shi was quite comfortable. He was wrapped in a quilt and ran on his shoulder. This experience was really the first time. Even if he was finally thrown into the trunk, there was no sense of pain.


    Of course, Shi Dali is still very nervous in this process. He wants to meet the dark hand behind the scenes now. If he is found in the middle of the way, his previous efforts will be wasted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    But fortunately, when Shi Dali was thrown back to the bed, the quilt on his head was still not lifted.


    "What now? I''ve brought them here. Where''s the boss? "


    "What do you care about the boss? He said just put people here. Let''s get out of here. "


    "Well then..."


    Across the quilt, Shi Dali hears that the two thieves are communicating again, and then he stealthily touches and leaves.


    So, are you alone in the room?


    Thinking about it in his heart, Mr. Shi carefully lifted the quilt down a little. It was really a new environment. It seemed that it was also a hotel. Through the glass, you could see the situation outside. It should be in a very high position.


    But who are the people who are going to bring Liu to here in July?


    What is the identity of the mysterious boss?


    With this in mind, Mr. Shi got up from the bed, then checked the whole room, and finally determined that it was really simple, just the cleaned room in the hotel, and there was no special place besides that.


    "Then wait here?"


    Looking outside, Shi Dali murmured, and his sleepiness came again, so he lay on the bed again and covered the quilt again for safety.


    Sure enough, the drowsiness came, and soon Shi Dali fell asleep.


    To say that he was really big hearted. After he fell asleep, he actually relaxed his guard a lot. He was confused and didn''t know how long it had been. Then he heard a voice.


    "Honey, I''m here. Are you asleep?"


    An exciting spirit, Shi Dali almost jumped out of bed.


    Isn''t that right?


    How Would it be a woman''s voice?


    Teacher Shi also has some life experience, especially this pair of ears can''t hear wrong, so it''s really a woman''s voice.


    But in this way, things are even more bizarre.


    Why is a woman planning to bring Liu Qiyue here? What is she going to do?


    What''s more, it''s still such an uncomfortable name. Does it mean


    In the heart is the sea, but Shi Dali is still trying to keep calm, after all, if he rushes out now, it is estimated that he can not solve any problems.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t be afraid. I''ve liked you for a long time. Let''s have a long talk when I take a bath."


    The arrogant voice of the woman came out with a little goose bumps.


    Is there any mistake!


    Behind him, he had heard the toilet being opened and the water clattering.


    Taking this opportunity, he lifted the quilt on his head and took a few breaths. Shi Dali felt that he was facing the most bizarre scene in history.


    A woman is going to plot against herself after a bath?


    What about this?


    If it''s a man, he rushes up a strong Vajra palm and kills it, but it''s hard for a woman to do it!


    The confused teacher Shi is already thinking about whether to run away.


    However, when he reached the door and reached out to open it, he found that it had been locked.


    Obviously, the other party is prepared, otherwise it will not be like this.


    So, escape is no longer possible, teacher Shi can only return to the bed, and then wrapped himself up again, followed by lying down.


    It''s quite seamless. The bathroom door is opened.


    "Baby, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. I really like you."


    Deep voice, as if there is a strange flavor, in Shi Dali''s feeling, a woman has arrived at the bedside, and then did not give Mr. Shi any preparation time, directly drilled in.


    So in this way, two people hold together.


    In the dark, Shi Dali felt a kind of wet warmth. The other party''s hands touched Shi Dali''s face, and then the low voice continued to ring in his ears.


    "I really like you, your forehead, your smile, your nose, your beard..."


    All of a sudden, the woman''s hand stopped at Shi Dali''s beard, and the atmosphere was quite awkward.


    Then came a scream of terror, and the quilt was lifted.


    Four eyes relative, especially the woman wrapped in bath towel, is just like a blooming demon flower, the charm is beyond description.


    "What I think there must be some misunderstanding in it. In fact, my beard is quite handsome. "


    In this situation, Shi Dali doesn''t know what he''s talking about. He just feels as if there''s something wrong with Liu''s rescue tonight.


    As for the woman on the other side, her face was gloomy in a very short time.


    The next moment, there is no meaning to talk with Shi Dali. God knows where the woman took a knife, and then suddenly stabbed at Shi Dali.Fortunately, a woman can also pull out the bath towel with the same speed.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Even if you make a mistake, I didn''t take advantage of you. After all, it''s you who touch me, not me. I can''t. I''ll just go. It''s too savage to move a knife."


    Painstakingly, Shi tried to explain.


    However, the woman''s eyes are incomparably cold. Obviously, she didn''t hear what Shi Dali said at all.


    "I''ll kill you, no matter who you are, I''ll kill you too."


    Gnashing his teeth, his words were full of ferocity, which made Mr. Shi in a bad mood.


    "It''s just a little misunderstanding. You don''t have to be so fierce. You just want to kill me, then I''ll tie you up first


    Nothing is more important than his own life safety, so Shi Dali said that was a little impolite. He pulled off the bed sheet directly, tied up the devil''s head three or two times, and finally threw it to the side.


    "Well, now let''s talk about it. What''s your name? What identity? What are you going to do to bring Liu Qiyue here? "


    Seriously, Mr. Shi is going to investigate.


    To tell the truth, he has planned to bring Liu Qiyue to his company, so he always has to solve such a potential threat, otherwise, new problems will emerge in the future.


    As for the female devil on the opposite side, she continued to bite her teeth and said nothing. Obviously, this guy is stubborn enough, and his status is absolutely different. Otherwise, he would not have such an attitude at this time.


    After asking for a long time without a result, Shi Dali was also quite helpless, so he took a deep breath and began to approach the opposite side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "What are you doing?"


    However, with the words of the woman''s eyes, some of them became more and more cold.


    "You know, you''re not a good person, and I''m not a good person. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll take some measures."


    He cleaned up his clothes, and then said vigorously.


    Anyway, I was brought here by others, so I can''t go back without success.


    "If you dare to move me, I will kill you, tear you into pieces, make dumplings with meat sauce, and feed the bones to the dog."


    With a low voice, mixed with anger and resentment, the woman was just like a prickly poison.


    "In that case, you forced me."


    Take a deep breath, Shi Dali is also completely determined.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, the woman looked at her bare feet and was held in her hands by the stone. Her eyes finally showed panic.


    "What do you want?"


    She didn''t understand this man at all, nor did she understand why such a thing happened. Clearly, everything was planned, and why the person in bed was not Liu July, but such a guy.


    Especially now, his face is full of bad intentions.


    The next moment, Mr. Shi took out a small stick from the side and began to scratch.


    That''s right. It''s at the bottom of this woman''s foot that starts to scratch quite casually.


    The whole body seemed to be struck by lightning, almost stiff for three seconds, after which the proud woman began to struggle desperately.


    God knows how hard this feeling is, so of course she wants to get rid of it.


    However, the stone teacher tied that called a strong, even if she how toss, that stick is scratch, she is extremely painful but helpless.


    "Look, I don''t want to be like this. It''s because you don''t cooperate. Just tell me no. you have to do this..."


    For this result, Shi Dali is quite satisfied.


    At least, that''s the best he can think of.


    First of all, I''m sure I can''t kill her. It''s not good to slap her. What''s more, it''s always uncomfortable to slap a woman, especially a beautiful woman wrapped in a bath towel.


    So it''s a genius idea to scratch the soles of your feet.


    "You You kill me You killed me, and I I won''t tell you anything. "


    Even though the woman''s teeth were still gnawed, it seemed that she was still full of hatred.


    Teacher Shi is blind, especially the woman wrapped in a bath towel, always inadvertently make some unexpected, let him feel more unnatural.


    So, when you scratch the floor, you just concentrate on scratching the floor, and you don''t have time to think about other things.


    But the later story is full of legendary flavor.


    This woman shows the perseverance that teacher Shi has never seen before. Even if her eyes turn red and she cries, she bites her teeth and says nothing.


    Finally, his feet were almost touched by Shi Dali, but he still preferred to die.


    So Shi Dali didn''t know when he fell asleep.


    Moreover, he had a very sweet sleep. In his dream, he met President Chen. They talked and laughed, but they didn''t know what to talk about When I opened my eyes, it was noon the next day.


    He rubbed his eyes and got up from the bed. Mr. Shi sleepily went into the bathroom and sat down on the toilet.


    At this time, he still felt a little confused.


    Until I saw a pair of frightened eyes lying beside me.


    In such a moment, Shi Dali''s mind was blank.


    Then, completely instinctive reaction, the backhand is a slap, he was thrown out, lightning flint, he jumped up from the toilet, and then saw the woman who had been completely unconscious.


    "Er There seems to be something wrong


    The memory of the brain finally returned to normal. Last night, fragmentary fragments began to appear in Shi Dali''s brain. He finally remembered why there was this woman in the room.


    "But Why is she in the toilet? "


    There was another murmur in his mouth. Shi Dali couldn''t understand it.


    In fact, if the girl is still sober, she will swear.


    You''re a god killer. You tie people''s hands and feet and sleep like a dead pig. Don''t you want to go to the toilet?


    Of course, Mr. Shi doesn''t know these things and has no time to think about them.


    Carefully, the woman who was knocked unconscious by her slap was carried to the bed, untied the rope, and then Shi vigorously pulled out his legs and ran.


    This evening''s event is really indescribable.


    All in all, what we need to do now is to quickly disappear from here.If the power behind this woman comes to her, she will be torn to pieces.


    So, Mr. Shi came out of the hotel and left soon.


    About half an hour after he left, the two thieves, one fat and one thin, took dozens of bodyguards to the door of the room and pushed the door in.


    "Boss, you Are you up? "


    The fat man asked with a smile and went in first.


    In the middle of it, he felt that something was wrong.


    Usually, he always pays attention to the image of his own boss. At the moment, he looks like a crazy woman. His eyes are red, his face is obviously swollen by slapping, and his whole body is full of evil spirit.


    Play so Is that good?


    He murmured in his heart. The fat man looked at him again, but he didn''t see the shadow of Liu July.


    "Come here Where did the man come from? "


    Asked the woman in a husky voice.


    Shivering all over, the fat man was in a bad mood. He realized that there might be something wrong, but he didn''t know exactly where the problem was.


    "People From the hotel, that''s the room. Aren''t you satisfied? "


    Shaking, said the fat man.


    He didn''t know what he had done wrong, but he knew it was wrong.


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, the woman rushed up and bit on the fat man''s shoulder.


    The poor fat man took a cold breath in pain, but he didn''t dare to talk much. He could only bear it honestly.


    Finally, when the woman stopped, the fat man''s face turned pale, and the others stood beside him in silence.


    "Do you know? You fuckin ''carry me a man! And Get it. Check it right now! If I don''t find out about this, I''ll cut you alive, you know? "


    Finally, take a deep breath, this woman''s mood is calmer.


    And fat people in understand what the matter, only feel inside the brain shatter.


    The boss was given So what!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Only in time to think about it, the fat man did not dare to think about it.


    What kind of person is the boss of his own family? He is quite clear about the variation of strong women among strong women. As a result, he encounters this kind of situation. It''s really a big deal.


    "Good boss, I''ll check and monitor immediately. Liu Qiyue will send someone over to investigate!"


    A second did not dare to pause, the fat man said is extremely firm.


    If this matter is not clear, he also knows that his good days will come to an end.


    As a result, all the subordinates and bodyguards began to act, and the woman boss was left in the room.


    Looking at her red and swollen face and red eyes in the mirror, the woman boss thought about Shi Dali''s face again, only felt that the skull would be washed away.


    Take a deep breath, and so she made a call.


    "Elder song, I''m Xue jiualligator."


    When the phone is connected, there is no polite meaning. The woman speaks directly.


    Although Xue Jiulian''s name is quite strange on a woman''s body, it is her name originally, but it also has some complementary flavor with this woman.


    "Miss Xue, what''s the matter?"


    The voice of elder song in the opposite side is quite vicissitudes. I think he is old enough.


    "I want you to help me solve one person."


    There is no excessive respect, Xue Jiulian''s voice is low, which has a kind of taste that can''t be refused.


    "Who is it?"


    "We''re investigating. We''ll find out soon. Kill him Don''t leave any clues. "


    "Of course, we''ll do what Miss Xue means, but what about hunyuanzhu..."


    "Don''t worry, hunyuanzhu. I''ve already heard the news and will get it soon. I''ll give you a satisfactory result at that time."


    "That''s fine. I''ll wait for you."


    After a conversation, the phone hung up, and Xue Jiulian''s mood finally calmed down.


    At this time, she was really curious. Who was the man last night?


    At the same time, Shi Dali stealthily went back to the hotel and sat on the sofa.


    Thank goodness, this night''s messy experience is finally over. I wanted to beat the villain and get rid of the harm for the people, but I didn''t know how to change my taste.


    Especially that woman, it''s a poison!


    "You can''t find out? When I came out, I covered my face, so the surveillance couldn''t see clearly. "


    While drinking water, teacher Shi murmured, and finally relieved for a long time.


    When he came out of the room after eating something, he saw Wen Xiaotian standing at the door.


    "Boss, we want to play a few more days. I think that''s settled."


    A wave of hands, obviously has done the preparation, so this wench mouth is quite decisive.


    But when Shi Dali heard this, he looked at her and shook his head.


    "No, everything goes according to the original plan. I will go home today. I will arrange Tian Xiaoyu to take you back. There is no need to discuss this matter any more."


    Yes, before coming to suhai, Shi Dali had already made an agreement with a group of kids and their parents that they would come to suhai for two days and then send them home on time.


    After all, these children are still young, and their parents are not around. If they change teachers, they may not have the courage to make such a decision.


    Rao is so. Shi Dali has been very careful these days, for fear that something might go wrong.


    Moreover, the promised amusement park and aquarium have already been visited, and the next gambling competition is about to start. In addition, the situation in suhai is turbulent, and Wen Xiaotian is an extremely unstable factor. Combined with various reasons, Shi Dali is sure to send them back.


    "Boss, it''s too unkind of you. We''ve managed to come out. Look..."


    "Don''t talk about the conditions, or I won''t take you out in the future. Let everyone prepare things and go back to Anbei first."


    "No!"


    Then, Wen Xiaotian is obviously not happy and says with her hands in front of her chest.


    From this scene, Mr. Shi knew that he had to use some unconventional means.


    "Well, you know that I plan to open a new school, but the address of the school has not been determined. I think the place I chose before is too simple. Can you help me deal with this matter after you go to Anbei?"


    Blinked, Shi Dali made a sound again.


    He knew that the best way to make wenxiaotian obedient is to find a thing that can make her have a strong interest.


    Although the school is very important for Mr. Shi, it should be OK to take it out to temporarily prevaricate a little sweet at this time.


    Sure enough, Wen Xiaotian''s eyes brightened, and then she turned her head and pondered."All right, give it to me and make sure you get the most aggressive school for you!"


    Finally, the little girl made up her mind.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali felt relieved. The result is that at this time Tian Xiaoyu came over in a hurry.


    "Here comes the man, boss."


    The first time I stood beside Shi Dali, then Tian Xiaoyu said in a low voice.


    Especially his face, quite dignified.


    Originally, Shi Dali was quite puzzled about what would make Tian Xiaoyu so careful. After hearing this, he immediately understood.


    Mo ran!


    It must be Moran!


    Although he didn''t explain to Tian Xiaoyu about some specific things about Mo ran, he more or less reminded him of the danger. Therefore, Tian Xiaoyu would come to inform himself immediately after Mo ran arrived.


    "Where is he?"


    His face was dignified. At the moment, Shi Dali felt like a great enemy.


    After the last separation from Mo ran, it can be said that there were too many changes that teacher Shi couldn''t figure out and his inner vigilance was raised.


    At this moment, when he thought of facing Mo ran again, his mood was like a tight bow string.


    "He went upstairs immediately, and the brother below said there was another person beside him, which looked very strange."


    Immediately, Tian Xiaoyu answered again.


    Shi Dali frowned.


    There''s another one?


    Is it mo Yuqing?


    Did they come together?


    But how do they know they live here?


    For a moment, many questions appeared in Shi Dali''s mind. Just when he was going to have a word with Tian Xiaoyu, the elevator door opposite had already opened.


    Then at first sight, teacher Shi saw Mo ran.


    That face is quite familiar, but it has a kind of embarrassed taste.


    Beside him was a tall man with a black robe and a mask on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    At this moment, Shi Dali suddenly understood why Tian Xiaoyu said it was a strange person.


    Yes, it''s quite strange.


    In such a large public, a person to make such a dress up is not to go out to act. Why make yourself look like this?


    What''s his relationship with Mo ran?


    Why come together at such a moment?


    "Good son-in-law, I finally found you. How about that? What have you been up to lately? "


    Don''t wait for the stone to make a strong voice, Mo Ran is the first to speak.


    His tone, as in the past, was a bit offhand, with a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, but his voice was hoarse and seemed rather weak.


    At the same time, he has already brought the men around him to this side.


    Almost, Shi Dali has to step back.


    He saw the corpse in the old yard of Mo Ran''s house, so although he didn''t tell anyone, Shi Dali still felt that there was the possibility that Mo ran had died.


    so the guy as like as two peas in front of him is really dangerous.


    "In class, you What are you up to? "


    Trying to adjust his mood, Shi Dali finally squeezed out a smile and made himself look normal as much as possible.


    "I''m just wandering around. Are you ready for the game? Can we be careless in this matter? I heard that this competition It''s going to be totally different. "


    Obviously for the gambling contest the most attention, so Mo ran two words on the gambling contest.


    "Ready, let''s have a good discussion later, uncle mo What''s this


    A sentence gave an answer, and then saw Mo ran did not want to introduce himself to the meaning of the mysterious man, so Shi Dali simply made his own voice.


    "He''s a friend of mine, and he''s going to see the game."


    Very casual, Mo ran said.


    "Oh Hello


    His face showed a look of sudden enlightenment, and Shi Dali was active in reaching out his hand. It seemed that there was no deliberate taste.


    But the black masked man did not move.


    He seems to be indifferent to Shi Dali''s action, and seems to be asleep.


    "He is a stubborn person. Don''t worry about him. Is there a place for us to have a rest and have something to eat?"


    Timely stop in the middle, Mo ran against the stone vigorously explained a sentence.


    After he said this, Shi Dali was more and more sure that both of them were quite tired. It was as if they had worked on the construction site for a long time.


    "If there is a place, I''ll arrange a hotel for you to have a good rest and eat something after that."


    Mo Ran has stopped in the middle, Shi Dali is not good to continue to say what, can only say so.


    As a result, just as his sentence was finished, the masked man, who had no action, suddenly turned his head to Wen Xiaotian.


    Yes, the girl has been standing beside Shi Dali, but she didn''t speak for a long time.


    That''s right, so the mask man''s action is very strange.


    "What do you do?"


    Without hesitation, Shi Dali keeps Wen Xiaotian behind.


    Mo Ran is a dangerous man. The danger level of the masked man around him is almost the same.


    In this case, Shi Dali naturally wants to protect wenxiaotian.


    However, the masked man still did not speak, just continued to stare at the front, that kind of feeling as if he could still see Wen Xiaotian through Shi Dali.


    This is also the same posture, leading to Shi Dali''s distance from the mask man is only more than one meter.


    Suddenly, a special smell came into his nose.


    Although Shi Dali is not very familiar with the taste, it is enough to distinguish it immediately.


    The smell of putrefaction!


    Even if he had no evidence, he could be sure that the smell was coming from the masked man.


    Why does a living person smell like this?


    "Go in and have a rest. I can''t carry it."


    Mo Ran''s look is normal, pulled a mask man, followed by a voice.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t mean to explain.


    Then, the two go back together. Shi Dali asks Tian Xiaoyu to leave with Wen Xiaotian. He calls the hotel to rearrange the room.


    When these are done, the door of Mo Ran''s room is locked.


    He stayed in the room with the masked man, and it was not known what he would do.


    Leaning against the chair, Mr. Shi''s brain is a mess.


    He really didn''t expect that Mo ran would come so suddenly and brought such a strange man with him.


    In particular, the mask man looked at Wen Xiaotian''s eyes, which made Shi Dali''s heart seem to pinch a sweat involuntarily.Half an hour later, he knew there was no more delay.


    "Take the children and leave immediately. Let all the brothers follow you. Leave on the highway. You must return to Anbei before dark."


    Will Tian Xiaoyu called into the room, stone vigorously very firm said.


    He had already made up his mind about this matter. Even when he thought of the important place, he was in a hurry. Otherwise, he would not have told Tian Xiaoyu so seriously.


    "Yes, please rest assured."


    A nod, Tian Xiaoyu said.


    After that, he had gone out to make arrangements.


    Shi Dali naturally has no worries about Tian Xiaoyu, but he finally goes out to help the children carry their luggage and take them on the bus.


    Before and after that, that is, more than half an hour, everyone had already got on the car.


    "Boss, don''t worry, I will help you to get a most aggressive school, waiting to come back to see the surprise!"


    Waving a small dirty braid, Wen Xiaotian said happily.


    Obviously, as long as she thought about it, she was already very excited. It can be said that just thinking about it, she couldn''t wait to do it.


    "OK, I''m looking forward to it."


    Helpless smile, stone vigorously waved and said.


    In this way, the car started. Tian Xiaoyu took a dozen brothers to protect the children''s safety, and their parents had been informed by telephone to wait for welcome from Anbei.


    After arranging this matter, a stone in Shi Dali''s heart fell to the ground.


    At least he doesn''t have to worry about these children any more. Otherwise, such a group will be full of unknown factors, especially the dangerous elements like Mo ran.


    At this time, the teacher called in unexpectedly.


    "Well, what are you doing? Are you all right? "


    The girl''s voice is very clear and crisp, so that Shi Dali is stunned for a moment.


    But soon he remembered who the man was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Liu July!


    For her, Shi Dali had a strange confrontation with a woman last night, so now hearing her voice, teacher Shi felt quite depressed.


    Because he thought whether he should not be involved, and now he can''t tell others about this experience.


    "I''m ok. What''s the matter?"


    "I can see from the monitoring of the hotel that someone really came into your room last night, and I''ll wrap you up in a quilt. Is it OK? "


    Continue to speak, Liu July obviously with a trace of tension and doubt.


    In fact, when she got up in the morning, she knocked on the door, but there was no movement in the room.


    Worried about what danger Shi Dali encountered, Liu Qiyue asked the hotel to help adjust the monitoring, and then saw this incredible picture.


    "I''ve already said that someone is trying to hurt you. Do you believe it now? Last night, I helped you to explore. The other party was quite complicated, so you have a mental preparation to see what to do next, and Change to another hotel. "


    The so-called rescue to the end, Shi Dali now also sincerely said these words.


    And in the end, Liu Qiyue always has to figure out his own way to deal with these troubles. Even if he helps, he can''t handle them.


    As for changing hotels, it is inevitable.


    Think about the two sneakers who can open their own rooms with their door cards. In the same way, they can also enter Liu''s house.


    As for who handed in the room card, it''s quite intriguing.


    "This Really? "


    "Of course it''s true. You think I''ve been joking with you all the time. Go and find a way."


    After a word, Shi Dali hung up the phone.


    Mr. Shi now has a lot of things on his side that he can''t understand, so Liu Qiyue has to explain what should be said there.


    With him hanging up the phone, Liu July in the room was really flustered.


    Her acquaintance with Shi Dali is quite strange, and the experience can be described as inconceivable.


    Theoretically speaking, it is not necessary for her to trust such a person by chance, especially when she said these words, which have some meaning of conspiracy theory.


    However, Liu''s intuition tells her that Shi Dali didn''t cheat anything.


    What''s more, it seems that Shi Dali doesn''t need to cheat himself.


    Is it true that they are very dangerous?


    When Liu July was in such extreme chaos, her agent, sister Mantou, came in.


    "What do you think?"


    At a glance, Liu July''s state is not quite right at the moment, so Mantou sister asked in a voice.


    For this agent who has been following her since her debut, Liu Qiyue is quite at ease, so she doesn''t hesitate much. She tells all of Shi Dali''s warnings.


    When she finished, she frowned.


    "That man Is that true? "


    "Yes, he said that if I don''t think of a way, something will happen. Moreover, according to the surveillance, someone has entered the room. If the person in the room is me..."


    In the middle of the speech, Liu Qiyue did not dare to go on.


    Because of that consequence, she just thought about it and felt a chill.


    Mantou sister is also temporarily silent, the atmosphere in the room is completely suspended.


    "Steamed bun sister, can I terminate the contract with the company?"


    Liu asked suddenly in July.


    "Why?"


    This time, steamed bun sister was surprised. Now Liu July is developing very well. If such a stall changes the company, it is definitely not a good thing.


    "I want to go to Hongshi group. I think Shi Dali should be able to ensure my safety."


    It seems that if the brain is hot, Liu July''s eyes are bright.


    She still doesn''t know where this confidence comes from, but now she seems to be able to think of the only way to do so.


    Steamed bread sister shakes her head to say something to dissuade her, but finally she finds that she doesn''t know what to say.


    In particular, who is the dangerous element who secretly stares at Liu Qiyue?


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the hotel room, Shi Dali plans to start to study the gambling contest, especially wondering if there is any way to beat a few more people.


    It''s not that he is interested in the inheritance of the God of gamblers. His real purpose is to explore something more from Moran.


    Obviously, there are only gambling competitions in Mo Ran''s eyes. Naturally, if you go further in the gambling contest, you will have more opportunities to contact Mo ran.


    Then a phone call came in.


    "Brother Dali, there''s a party tonight. In century garden, all the people who come here are some powerful figures from suhai. Wang Qingyue is expected to come too. Do you want to join us? It is said that a Hunyuan pearl will be auctioned at the scene... "Zhou Zilong''s voice is very excited, obviously this news just heard, and then immediately a phone call to stone Dali here.


    When Mr. Shi heard this, he also stood up directly from his chair.


    I have to say that Zhou Zilong''s news is really a heavy one.


    Wang Qingyue this woman, from the original marriage, Shi Dali but did not hear the name, but really meet is never.


    Some complex enmities between each other from the previous generation are also involved in each other, but there is no clue.


    If we can see each other, maybe we will find something different?


    Of course, another reason for Mr. Shi''s strong interest is hunyuanzhu.


    The blind old man, who is almost deified by everyone, is about to arrive at suhai.


    And the condition that you can ask him for advice is Hunyuan pearl. Shi Dali has not seen what the Hunyuan bead looks like until now. It is quite rare to have such an opportunity.


    "When, I want to go."


    "I''ll pick you up right away, but because it''s an internal party, I''ll say you''re my brother-in-law, OK?"


    Zhou Zilong continued to make a sound, but at the end, he made a strange smile.


    Shi Dali is quite clear about what this guy is thinking, but he has no way to do it. Especially for this party, Mr. Shi really wants to see it.


    Therefore, it is only a temporary false address, but also harmless.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come. Do you want to prepare something?"


    After thinking about it, Shi Dali agreed.


    "If you have money, I heard that the auction is mainly about replacement. It is estimated that all the nobles in suhai will sell. Let''s just have a look."


    Zhou Zilong is really, completely said his idea.


    When Shi Dali heard this, he thought about it again. It seems to be true.


    There are too many people with abilities in suhai, especially those big families Which one is not strong?


    Therefore, the snatch of this Hunyuan bead is estimated to be a fight between the gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Just like Zhou Zilong said, Zhou Zilong''s car arrived in about half an hour.


    "It''s almost evening," you said? Why did you come here in such a hurry? "


    "Take you to buy clothes, brother Dali. If you go like this and say you are my brother-in-law, doesn''t it seem that my sister doesn''t love you?"


    Zhou Zilong explained his reasons.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi looked at the boy and was too lazy to say anything.


    After that, they plan to leave.


    Of course, before leaving, Shi Dali made a special call to Huo Lang.


    After arriving at suhai, Huo Lang''s several people scattered separately. Originally, Shi Dali felt that he had his own business, and did not want to disturb him. However, he planned to leave. However, Mo ran stayed in the room with the mysterious masked man. Shi Dali always felt uneasy, so he let Huo Lang come and stare at him.


    Call through, Huo Lang also did not refuse, immediately came over.


    After vigorously introducing the matter to Shi.


    After more than two hours, Zhou Zilong really took Shi to buy clothes and changed several clothes.


    Although Mr. Shi felt that such a thing was boring, it seemed that the party in the evening was of high standard. He could only attend it by borrowing Zhou''s family, so it''s really appropriate to change into proper clothes.


    In this way, when everything was ready, Zhou Zilong drove to the century garden.


    It''s the same time that it''s dark.


    When the two of them arrived, there were already many luxury cars here. Even if Mr. Shi had seen a lot of big scenes, he could not help but sigh that such a party was quite rare.


    "Let''s go in. My parents are already inside. I''ll introduce you to big brother Dali, an important person in suhai''s family If you want to fight against the Wangs, you always need some support. "


    Before entering the door, Zhou Zilong said again.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Shi Dali understood. This must be what Zhou Huaili and his wife wanted Zhou Zilong to tell themselves.


    In fact, Zhou Zilong is not wrong at all.


    There are a lot of things to do behind Mr. Shi. At least a large Wang family is in front of him. In this case, he has to fight alone, which is not very rational.


    And Su Hai''s huge family is really a big help.


    "Brother Dali, don''t get me wrong. I just told you that. You know My sister likes you


    Look out the eyes of Shi Dali, Zhou Zilong is also quick to explain.


    His idea is simple, anyway, in his view, Shi Dali is the most suitable for his sister''s prince charming, so naturally, if he can get a chance to make up, he must make up.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go first."


    For this matter, Shi Dali''s helplessness can hardly be described in words.


    Therefore, he can only turn his attention to the party in front of him, how to say to go first.


    Then the two men went inside together.


    Almost as soon as they got in the front foot, a black car stopped.


    Immediately, more than a dozen bodyguards who had been waiting for him came directly.


    "Is Xue Jiulian here? Only that girl likes to make a show. "


    "There''s such a character in the Xue family. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    "Bad? It must be a good thing. Now the Xue family dare to break hands with the Wang family. This is all the girl''s ability. "


    ¡­¡­


    All around, the people were talking about it, and then they watched Xue Jiulian come down, wearing a black dress, but wearing a pair of big glasses.


    Looking left and right, Xue jiualligator took two steps forward and planned to go in.


    "Is Wang Qingyue here?"


    As if suddenly remembered, she turned to the next subordinate asked.


    "Not yet. It''s expected to arrive soon."


    "Is it? Hehe, I really want to see what the first person of suhai has become in Beijing these years. Just wait here. "


    A wave of hand, Xue Jiulian said directly.


    Sure enough, with this sentence finished, she did not want to continue to go inside the meaning, just stood in place waiting.


    A group of people who had been whispering about it suddenly looked different when they heard this.


    Over the years, Wang Qingyue has always been the first person in suhai''s younger generation. Many people want to seize the title, but they don''t have the ability.


    Among them, Xue jiualligator is the one who compares with Wang Qingyue crazily.


    Now Wang Qingyue is back from Beijing. It seems that she has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    In this way, more and more people gathered at the gate until the Wangs'' motorcade arrived.


    Dada dada


    It''s very direct. Xue Jiulian wears sunglasses and walks towards the position of Wang''s motorcade. The crisp sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground seems to be a kind of inexplicable sense of oppression.Many eyes are watching, but do not know what to say will be more appropriate, or no one feels qualified to say something at the moment.


    Xue Jiulian, is a female devil head, the real female devil head!


    "Wang Qingyue? Long time no see. Do you miss me


    Finally stopped, Xue Jiulian chuckled and asked in front of him.


    However, the door slowly opened, and all the people above came down, but there was no figure of Wang Qingyue at all.


    "What about her?"


    With a frown, Xue jiualligator''s face didn''t look very good. She stirred up the crowd to wait for Wang Qingyue. As a result, this woman didn''t come. It''s really not a happy thing.


    "Our Lady has gone in."


    One of the leading girls made a voice, listening to the words was obviously Wang Qingyue''s subordinates. After that, the people of the Wang family directly entered the hall, without seeing Xue Jiulian any more.


    This is the momentum of the Wang family. Even if too many people are not convinced, they have to admit that the Wang family, which has developed over the years, is indeed not comparable to anyone else.


    "After so many days, this woman It''s still boring. "


    Gently shaking his head, Xue Jiulian seems to have no meaning to be angry. Instead, he directly let his own people block all the Wang family behind him.


    Then, ignoring the noise behind her, she walked towards the door.


    Wang Qingyue wants to be the servant of the Wang family. How can she get in front of her?


    In this way, there was almost a confrontation of conflict. Finally, the people of the Xue family took the lead and the people of the Wang family followed.


    The whole century garden is a very large garden. Because it is located in the center of suhai, it is no longer an area where ordinary people can enter. At the moment, with Xue Jiulian bringing people in, all directions of vision are turning towards this side.


    "Brother Dali, the devil is here."


    Zhou Zilong patted Shi Dali on the shoulder and said immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "Female devil head?"


    In the sentence, the teacher was quite puzzled.


    What can come to this place today is not simple. How can anyone be called a witch?


    At the same time, he also looked in the direction that Zhou Zilong pointed out. He really saw the graceful figure, with white skin and a dress, which was like a black swan.


    Then, Shi Dali was stunned.


    "Brother Dali, that woman is Xue Jiulian, the eldest daughter of Xue family, and Su Hai''s worthy female devil head! Do you remember the Xue family? My dad told you that this time, the Xue family also gathered a lot of hidden sects. He wanted to take advantage of the blind old man''s opportunity to break hands with the Wang family after the gambling contest. This woman is now in charge of all the affairs of the Xue family. We must... "


    Zhou Zilong didn''t notice Shi Dali''s special reaction, but told everything he knew in a low voice.


    Besides, Zhou Zilong is also careful to be detected by Xue Jiulian.


    I can''t help it. This woman is really terrible. After all, there are few people who can be called female devil head in such a big Su Hai.


    In particular, Zhou Zilong clearly remembers that he had a good relationship with a boy, because he raised the bar with Xue jiualligator in public, and then he was almost made a eunuch. That kind of scene It left a huge shadow to Zhou Zilong''s young heart.


    Just like this, even after many years, he would still feel scared when he saw Xue jiualligator.


    "Brother Dali, what are you looking at? Don''t look, or she''ll come and grab your eyeballs. "


    Zhou Zilong finally found something wrong with him.


    "Oh, look at something else, look at something else quickly!"


    Stone teacher is also suddenly awakened, and then forced to nod, followed by the eyes turned to one side.


    Zhou Zilong is right. This woman is really a devil. She scratched the sole of her feet all night and didn''t say anything. She is a fighter among the ruthless. After all, few people can be so vicious to herself.


    But what''s the matter!


    In the morning, I thought I would never see this woman again. As a result, I met again.


    It''s not enough to describe this kind of feeling. It''s just haunting!


    "Big brother, where are you going?"


    After that, there was no time for Zhou Zilong to react. Shi Dali ran straight to the side, and finally stopped at the most remote position in the garden, and sat down at a small table.


    "There are too many people in front of me. I think we must keep a clear mind on this occasion. In case of a thief, it will be miserable. So I feel safer to be able to observe all the people in such a position."


    As soon as he waved his hand, Shi Dali''s face was full of righteous words.


    Joking, the female devil is actually the eldest daughter of the Xue family. Although Shi Dali thought that her identity should not be simple before, she did not expect to be such a wonderful person.


    Zhou Huaili''s words of course he remembered that although the Xue family was not as good as the Wang family, it was definitely the closest thing to the Wang family. If Xue Jiulian recognized that he was the man who tortured her for a night, something might have happened.


    "Er Is that true? "


    Zhou Zilong''s face was blank. He thought Shi Dali was a little strange, but he couldn''t tell what was strange.


    It''s like he''s afraid of Xue jiualligator, and Shi Dali is even more afraid.


    "Of course, I''ll stay here, and you don''t need to tell Uncle Zhou. I''ll just wait to see the auction. Here you can see the hunyuanzhu."


    Go on, Shi vigorously reiterated his meaning.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zilong also saw that Shi Dali''s determination was not good enough to dissuade.


    As a result, only Shi Dali is left here.


    Relieved, Mr. Shi sat down at the table and used a vase to block himself.


    "It should be safe. No one will find me?"


    He murmured that Shi Dali felt quite safe.


    "Why? Why are you here? "


    The result follows behind, a voice rings out, frighten of stone vigorously abruptly turn round, the whole body is an exciting spirit.


    Then he saw the familiar face.


    Delicate face, the noble temperament from inside to outside, combined with simple clothes, makes the charming charm reach the extreme.


    "Why are you here?"


    A face of surprise, stone teacher did not pretend to mean.


    That''s right. Isn''t this girl the one he dug out of the grave and then trapped in the Tiankeng?


    In a word, the experience between the two people has the meaning of going to heaven together and going to earth together.


    But before the meeting is in a hurry to say goodbye, each other do not know each other''s identity, now suddenly bump into, is really unexpected."I''m here for fun, and you too?"


    With a little smile, Wang Qingyue''s mood suddenly became much happier.


    This is not the first time she has met this man, and every time she meets him, it always makes people feel interesting.


    "Me too, ha ha You can also have a little cake. "


    With a grin, Mr. Shi looked in the direction of Xue jiualligator again, and then answered.


    "May I sit here?"


    Continue, Wang Qingyue inquires, and points to the position beside Shi Dali.


    "Er You''d better sit somewhere else. There are my enemies in this place. You are so beautiful that you will surely attract many people''s attention. If my enemies see you, you will be implicated. "


    But it''s very righteous, Mr. Shi said seriously.


    As a result, Wang Qingyue has already sat down.


    "I''m not afraid."


    Also very serious, Wang Qingyue is obviously not joking.


    As a matter of fact, other people will find this a bit ridiculous.


    The people who come to the party here are all suhai''s big families and powerful forces.


    In the final analysis, Wang family is definitely the most terrifying one. As the eldest daughter of the Wang family, no one dares to come over and treat her.


    "Then you can hold this vase in the way. Let''s have a little cake and have a chat. Don''t you know My enemy is too cruel


    It can be seen that Wang Qingyue has made up his mind, and Shi Dali has no choice but to agree. Then he has put another vase in front of Wang Qingyue.


    Such a move, let Wang Qingyue quite strange, but also more curious.


    "Who is your enemy? They robbed you? "


    Blinked, she asked naturally.


    This problem is to let Shi Dali show a little hesitation, and finally look around, and then slowly make a sound.


    "It''s Xue jiualligator. My brother told me that she is a female devil. Have you ever heard of her?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Thinking that Wang Qingyue will appear here, and Xue Jiulian seems to be quite famous, so Shi Dali has such a question.


    "Xue Jiulian? How could you provoke her? "


    Slightly pause, Wang Qingyue more interesting, but obviously did not expect that Shi Dali''s enemy will be this woman.


    "It''s hard to say. We''ve been tossing about all night. She''d rather die than follow..."


    Shaking his head in confusion, Shi Dali explained briefly.


    Wang Qingyue''s eyes widened after listening.


    "Would you rather die than follow? I spent the whole night You have a lot of ability. "


    At the same time, it seemed that some pictures began to appear in her mind, which made her more surprised.


    Of course, Wang Qingyue knows who Xue Jiulian is, but Shi Dali can toss her all night, which is really commendable.


    "Er You''re wrong. It''s not so complicated. It''s just a bit of an argument. "


    Seeing Wang Qingyue''s strange look, Shi vigorously explained that he didn''t want to be misunderstood as there was something between him and that demon girl.


    "I see. Let''s hide together. I have a grudge against that woman, too."


    Then, Wang Qingyue nodded and pulled the vase in front of her again. He said carefully.


    "That''s just right. I heard that there will be an auction. It''s good to have a look here."


    I didn''t expect to meet a fellow, but I think it''s understandable for Xue jiualligator to be such a domineering woman and have more enemies. At least in Shi Dali''s feeling, the girl around him is much better than Xue jiualligator, so it''s really good to stay together.


    With a blink of an eye, Wang Qingyue stopped talking. She had no interest in the party today. If it wasn''t for hunyuanzhu, she wouldn''t have come at all, especially Xue Jiulian. She would have sneaked in alone in advance.


    I didn''t expect to meet Shi Dali. It''s really a surprise. After all, this man is very interesting.


    At the same time, Xue Jiulian didn''t know that someone was staring at her. She just looked around for a week and didn''t find Wang Qingyue, so there was a trace of irony in her eyes.


    Why Wang Qingyue didn''t appear, Xue jiualligator didn''t know.


    But she was too lazy to think about it, because all she thought about was that this woman appeared and tried to step on her.


    Unfortunately, it seems a little disappointing.


    "Miss, it has been found out that there is indeed a Hunyuan pearl that will be put up for auction."


    At this time, subordinates quietly came to Xue Jiulian''s side, then lowered his voice and said.


    Today''s party is very harmonious on the surface, but the real situation is that it has already been undercurrent in private. After all, in such a special moment, it is not trivial to involve hunyuanzhu.


    Therefore, Xue Jiulian had asked people to confirm whether the news about hunyuanzhu was true or not before she entered. Now it seems that she is quite satisfied with the result.


    "First of all, if you have time to protect me, take care of it."


    Then Xue Jiu asked again.


    The woman was born with a tremendous confidence in her words.


    Mingming auction has not started, but it seems that for her, hunyuanzhu has been determined to be her own.


    Next to the subordinates nodded to show understanding, and then scattered around, Xue Jiulian with a smile, began to say hello to the people around.


    Of course, the sunglasses were always on the face. After all, if it was opened, the red and swollen traces would be exposed.


    Then it was only about ten minutes. As the gate of century garden closed, all the audience began to gather in the middle, where a small table had been set up temporarily.


    Yes, the moment of attention is coming.


    However, Shi Dali and Wang Qingyue continued to stay in the corner, maintaining the posture before. They had a good chat.


    "Are you a teacher?"


    "Yes, it''s my ideal to teach and educate people. I plan to attract the best teachers in the world, cultivate the most invincible talents, spread the brand of Huaxia education all over the world, let waiguoren learn Chinese characters and recite ancient poems..."


    Anyway, it''s OK to stay, so Shi Dali is also open to say, especially his foundation as a teacher and his plan to establish an educational institution in the future.


    "I have courage. Come on, but it''s fun to be a teacher."


    With a gentle smile, Wang Qingyue''s hands were held together, and there was a trace of longing in his eyes.


    In the final analysis, her family background, too many things are unable to help themselves, especially now no one in the Wang family knows how complicated the internal environment is. By contrast, we can hear Shi Dali''s simple life of striving for dreams, and the mood is really beyond the comprehension of other people."Yes, but I''m just at the beginning. Many things have not been settled. Are you interested? I invite you to be a teacher and pay you!"


    Seeing Wang Qingyue''s expression, Shi Dali is completely agreeable to say so.


    He also thinks that how can a person with Wang Qingyue''s identity come to be a teacher for himself.


    "Is it? That said, I like Chinese, let me teach Chinese, do not default on wages. "


    Unexpectedly, almost his words just finished, Wang Qingyue''s eyes flashed a strange look, and then Chongshi vigorously said.


    In a word, gentle, but with a very comfortable witty.


    "This No problem. I''ll make arrangements whenever you come. "


    This has already been said out. Of course, Shi Dali won''t go back on his words. Besides, if he invited such a fairy like girl to be a teacher, wouldn''t he have a lot of face?


    With these words, he plans to pass one of his business cards.


    The result happens to be this time, Shi Dali feels a burst of strange inside the pocket.


    There is no doubt that Pocket God is going to throw up again.


    This makes Mr. Shi a little difficult. If he is alone, he must immediately take out the things in his pocket. After all, it''s not easy for him to hold the bag when he wants to vomit.


    But Wang Qingyue is here. If something strange happens to scare her, isn''t it very embarrassing.


    But fortunately, at this time, there was a burst of laughter in front.


    "ZHUGE boss has a long life!"


    "Boss Zhuge seems to have prepared a lot of good things when he comes to suhai this time."


    "I didn''t expect to see my idol here today. It''s really a surprise."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    All the voices were in a mess. Basically, all of them bowed their hands at a gray old man in the middle and said that even a three-year-old child could see how flattering these people were.


    "This man Who is it? "


    Quite strange, just Shi Dali also took this opportunity to cover up his trouser pocket is not normal embarrassment.


    "His name is Zhuge Wuqi. He is a Chinese American entrepreneur. He has always been famous for his rare goods. He can get all the precious treasures at home and abroad. He made this party today."


    Wang Qingyue took a look, and then simply explained to Shi Dali.


    After listening to what happened, Mr. Shi suddenly realized that it was someone else''s place. If so, everyone should give it a lift.


    "Why? Isn''t this boss Bao Daya Bao? Didn''t expect you to be here, too? It''s not easy. I heard that boss Bao is very famous recently. He plans to fight with all overseas collectors? It''s a real bull''s-eye. "


    All of a sudden, Zhuge Wuqi, who was smiling before, suddenly turned his words and walked towards a man under the gaze of all the people, and at the same time, he was sarcastic.


    Around a lot of people see in the eyes, suddenly no voice.


    Shi Dali didn''t take it seriously, but he was stunned after he turned his eyes.


    Bao Da Ya?


    Why is he here? What''s more, this Zhuge Wuqi obviously doesn''t deal with Bao Daya very well. It can be said that there is a hidden sword in his smile.


    "Do you know the antique exchange meeting in Beijing? It will be held next month. As the owner of a rich family, Bao Daya supports the Chinese antiques Research Association on this side, while the other side is backed by Scola company in Europe. Overseas collectors including Zhuge Wuqi have voiced their support for Scola company, so Bao Daya angrily scolds them on the Internet... "


    Wang Qingyue knew the inside story and saw Shi Dali''s doubts, so she immediately gave an answer.


    Stone teacher heard behind, eyes also with anger.


    "Who are these people? Do you want a face? Stand by the crooked nuts and stab your country at this time? What a brute


    As soon as a word is said, Shi Dali has regarded Zhuge Wuqi as the enemy.


    Of course, he knew about Wang Qingyue''s Antiques exchange meeting, not to mention that he knew it. Before that, Mr. Leshan was very earnest and invited Shi Dali to attend. However, it was still a long time before he came to the meeting. Therefore, Shi Dali basically forgot about it.


    Now Wang Qingyue reminds me of it immediately.


    What''s more, Bao Daya is his good brother. This Zhuge Wuqi is not only a traitor of China, but also Bao Daya''s enemy. Naturally, he is his own enemy.


    "It''s really controversial, but it''s said that Scola company has paid a lot of money for Zhuge Wuqi to contribute their good collections to the exchange meeting, and the activity is about to start, so it has attracted more and more attention..."


    Nodding, although Wang Qingyue did not express her views, it was obviously similar to Shi Dali''s.


    In front of the crowd, when they were chatting, Bao Da Ya almost had a big fight with Zhuge Wuqi.


    "You son of a bitch, are you not afraid of the thunder and lightning when you do this kind of thing


    "Don''t fart. What did I do? It''s just a simple exchange meeting. Do you need to be so aggressive? "


    "ZHUGE Wuqi, you are a traitor!"


    "Is it? Ha ha, don''t say these useless, your family wealth is rich, is not it claimed that the collection is all over the world? Today, I''ll show you something that you haven''t seen before! And I also said clearly, others can bid or replace, you Baoda Ya can''t! "


    Bogey turned around and said nothing to Zhuge.


    Even if Bao''s teeth itch, there is no way.


    What can you do if people just don''t have morality?


    Shi Dali looked in his eyes, but his teeth were itchy. He could not help but rush up to fight with Zhuge Wuqi.


    At this time, Wang Qingyue''s curious voice suddenly rang out.


    "In your pocket What are you pretending to be? "


    However, instead of waiting for Shi Dali to say anything, Wang Qingyue was the first to find out that Shi Dali was not right. Then he saw what was bulging in his trouser pocket, as if he were going to stretch his pants.


    It has been seen by others. If it continues to hide and tuck in, it is not suitable. So Shi Dali can only laugh and make a sound, and take out the things in his pocket at the same time.


    "Er A little thing, ha ha ha, look, it''s just Mummies? "


    Finally, looking at the mummy about half a meter high in his hands, Mr. Shi almost lost his brain.


    What''s the situation?Wang Qingyue is also stunned. After all, there are people with anything on their bodies these days. However, it is very rare to walk around with mummies.


    "This mummy It''s so special. "


    However, the topic has already started. She always wants to say something more appropriate, so she makes a sound.


    Holding such a strange thing, Shi Dali was a little at a loss. He scratched his head, so he planned to say something. The result was almost at the same time, two people heard the voice of the host on the front desk, and then he had someone carry out a completely sealed box!


    "The first item we auction today is a magical item from the latest site of ancient Egypt, the mummy! This mummy was received by Mr. Zhuge with great efforts, and its value can be described as immeasurable. It is said that the mummy also contains the great secrets of ancient Egypt, and all the personnel involved in the excavation of the mummy have died mysteriously, leaving only this thing... "


    When the host said this, the atmosphere on the scene was obviously tense.


    After all, this kind of color makes people feel more and more mysterious.


    Even Bao Daya was quiet for a while, waiting for the box to open.


    "Ha ha, have a good look."


    Zhuge wuqileng hummed, his face was full of pride, and when his eyes turned to the box, he was already full of enthusiasm and excitement.


    For a collector like him, nothing is more exciting than such a moment.


    With the introduction of the host, Shi Dali and Wang Qingyue were stunned at the same time.


    Subconsciously, two people''s eyes turned to the platform together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    With the audience holding their breath, the host began to open the box with special means, and finally presented it completely in front of the big guy.


    But it turned out to be a little silly.


    The box is empty!


    Yes, the host with a calm face is totally stupid for a moment.


    All of a sudden, the scene is as huge as a silent garden.


    Zhuge Wuqi got up and turned pale!


    For such an occasion, all the real dignitaries came. He had prepared for such a long time to make a big splash, but now it is better It''s gone!


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a good thing. It''s amazing."


    Is not waiting for such an opportunity, Bao Da Ya directly smile, smile is not too happy.


    Zhuge Wuqi''s face was very blue and his fists were clenched, but he could not refute it.


    "Hurry to the next one!"


    But instead of calming down, he immediately looked at the host and made a new arrangement.


    The host also quickly squeezed out a smile, and then let the staff quickly remove the box.


    "Maybe it''s a little bit of an accident. Don''t worry. We''re going to auction the second item. It''s a precious dinosaur fossil from the African prairie. This fossil was excavated by famous American scholars..."


    The response is very fast, the host continues to make a sound, at the same time, the staff nearby began to carry out the second box.


    At the same time, the following teacher Shi looked at the mummy in his hand and was a little nervous.


    "It should be It''s not the same thing, is it? "


    Looking at Wang Qingyue''s quiet eyes, Mr. Shi murmured, but she didn''t know if she should smile.


    In particular, just think about what the host said, all the excavators of the mummy died mysteriously, and it''s even more uncomfortable in my heart.


    People come here to eat small cakes in their tuxedos Holding the mummy is like two strokes.


    "I think it''s probably the same thing."


    Wang Qingyue continued to gaze at Shi Dali, then shook his head and said.


    Wang Qingyue has seen the magic ability of the man in front of him. After all, two people stayed in the Tiankeng, but he made a hot-air balloon.


    So again, this mummy is probably unique.


    I don''t know how he did it


    "Or Will you hold it for a while


    Straight in, see Wang Qingyue has been looking at the mummy, teacher Shi intends to share.


    Then, Wang Qingyue shook his head.


    Mr. Shi is going to say something more. Then he just feels strange. Then he looks down and sees Pocket God wants to throw up again.


    "What''s in your pocket A lot. "


    Wang Qingyue is sitting right next to her, so she can see clearly. She can''t tell what kind of tone it is. She just says it in her mouth.


    "Er I''m actually a magician. "


    In this situation, this is probably the best way that Mr. Shi can think of, and then he reaches out and takes out the contents of his pocket.


    A skull fossil, about the size of a cow''s head, and the mummy were held in his arms by Shi.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Mr. Shi just heard the voice of the host on the auction platform.


    "This fossil skull should be the most complete dinosaur fossil found in recent years. It plays an important role in the study of Paleontology and the exploration of human civilization. Now let''s open our eyes and have a look at this thing..."


    Obviously, the host''s mood has been adjusted, or else the tone will not be adjusted to such a cadence.


    The atmosphere was a little calm, and Zhuge Wuqi''s face was not so ugly. Although he said that he did not know what was wrong with the mummy, it was the most correct decision to let the auction continue.


    Moreover, this dinosaur fossil is indeed carefully prepared by him. Even if Bao Daya is famous in suhai, there is absolutely no such thing to take out.


    Then, the box opens


    Nothing!


    Basically everyone in the audience is dull. What''s the trouble?


    The box used to be empty, but now it''s also empty. Is it true that Zhuge Wuqi created such an auction to show the big guy the box?


    A pair of eyes looking at Zhuge Wuqi, the old man''s face is difficult to see, as if eating excrement.


    "Next! I don''t know how to deal with these assholes


    Furiously scolded, Zhuge Wuqi looked around, but there was no suitable place for him to vent his anger.


    As for Shi Dali, it is quite embarrassing to put the mummy and skull fossils under the table.There is no doubt that if Zhuge Wuqi saw this, he would rush to tear himself to pieces?


    However, before Mr. Shi was relieved, his pocket swelled again.


    Wang Qingyue''s expression is also unprecedented strange. Is it true that Shi Dali is Zhuge Wuqi''s nemesis?


    as like as two peas not the least trace was found. The time was in the back. The host was in a hurry to open five boxes. The five boxes were exactly the same as before. They were all empty, and the very valuable treasure disappeared.


    Biting his teeth, Zhuge Wuqi almost fainted, while Bao Daya grinned, which called a happy.


    Of course, Shi Dali is also full of sweat.


    It''s better to stop the auction, but I dare not continue. If it goes on like this, there is not enough space under the table.


    Like watching TV programs, Wang Qingyue didn''t say anything. From beginning to end, she just watched Shi Dali hide things in the East and Tibet.


    "Other things are cancelled. Let''s go straight to the last one Hunyuanzhu. "


    The shaking voice sounded again, the host got Zhuge Wuqi''s order, and all the other things were skipped.


    Strange eyes filled the whole century garden, which led to the atmosphere that should have been at war because of the three characters of hunyuanzhu. On the contrary, it was an indescribable oddity.


    Xue jiualligator, who was going to sleep with his glasses narrowed, took the lead to stand up at this time.


    "Hunyuanzhu is mine. Don''t rob it. I''ll take away all the money."


    This woman is really too arrogant, she is arrogant, such a mouth can be said to offend all the people on the scene.


    But looking at her posture, it was clear that she didn''t care.


    "Is it? You''d better make an offer. The higher the price, the more suitable. "


    "That''s right, little girl of the Xue family. It''s against the rules."


    How to say that everyone''s identity is here, so it''s natural not to look at Xue jiualligator so arrogant, so someone immediately replied.


    With the following voices, the host is biting his teeth and opening the box containing Hunyuan beads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    At that moment, his heart almost flew out of his mouth.


    If the Hunyuan bead is gone, it''s really over!


    However, the fact is that the Hunyuan bead is still there. The bead is lying in the box and is clearly seen by everyone.


    The legend of the old man without eyes has long been known to all. Everyone knows that if you want to see him, you must get Hunyuan pearl. Now This Hunyuan bead seems to be the first to be exposed in front of the public, so the big guy''s uncontrollable mood is raised to a higher level.


    "I''ll bid 20 million, and no one will compete with me!"


    "I bid 50 million!"


    "60 million!"


    "Six million..."


    Crazy bidding did not wait for the host to shout a start, which immediately entered the climax.


    On the host''s side, there was a long breath, and finally something was still there, so the stage didn''t break down.


    Therefore, since everyone likes to bid for the price, let them shout hard. He can''t control it or care about it.


    And still is the corner of the table, stone vigorously against the chair to drink water, is a lot of steadfast.


    Finally, the Hun Yuan Zhu didn''t come out of his pocket, otherwise, Zhuge Wuqi would be blocking the scene and starting to kill.


    However, at the same time, his heart also has some regrets, after all, the most valuable estimate of this auction is Hunyuan bead, which just missed out.


    "Hun Yuan Zhu, this time the old man without eyes is making too much trouble. Is the price worth it?"


    It seems to be talking to herself, Wang Qingyue said a word. At the same time, her heart is also hesitating, whether or not to fight for this bead.


    At the same time, the stone beside him took a sip of water and opened his eyes to study the legendary Hunyuan bead.


    As a result, the next moment, the saliva did not have time to swallow down, it flew out of his mouth again.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    It''s strange that Shi Dali does this, so Wang Qingyue asks in a voice.


    "That bead is Hunyuan pearl? All of you want the hunyuanzhu


    Also can''t say clearly what kind of mood he is now, Shi Dali only felt a kind of extremely incredible feeling.


    "Yes, that''s hunyuanzhu. If it''s fake, it will be replaced."


    He has Hunyuan beads in his hand, so Wang Qingyue naturally won''t admit her mistake, but she still doesn''t understand why Shi Dali''s reaction is like this.


    "Er All right


    A slight pause, Shi teacher spread his hand to show understanding.


    Now he suddenly understood why the pocket god didn''t send the Hunyuan bead out of his pocket, because There are many of them!


    It was the last time I left suhai. There was a necklace in my pocket with beads on it.


    At that time, Shi Dali also studied it for a while, and finally found that it was really impossible to understand, so he threw it aside.


    The result is now good, big emotional guys want to grab crazy Hun Yuan Zhu, they have a big bunch.


    In this case, we should think about it carefully. What should we ask when we meet the blind elderly?


    after all, there are nearly 100 questions. It will take some time to think about them all


    "350 million, I said, it''s mine. Don''t rob it!"


    When Xue Jiulian''s voice rings again, he calls out a terrible price directly.


    You know, this is a bead of no value in itself. It''s not reasonable to throw out such a price.


    However, this woman has fully expressed her attitude, she has no reason at all, the only idea is to take down the bead.


    Now it seems that there should be no problem.


    Looking around again, he didn''t hear anyone bidding again. Xue Jiulian was quite strange.


    Is Wang Qingyue really here?


    If she comes, why not compete with herself?


    Other people Xue Jiulian won''t pay attention to it, but Wang Qingyue knows very well that if the woman wants to fight with herself, she probably can''t.


    In fact, Wang Qingyue hesitated, and finally she gave up the idea.


    She didn''t think it was that simple about the blind old man.


    Especially relying on the strength of the Wang family, after she learned something that other people couldn''t know, she already felt that this was not an opportunity, but full of unspeakable danger.


    All in all, it''s always right to be cautious.


    Therefore, it''s not a big problem for Xue jiualligator to give this Hunyuan pearl to him. No one knows what kind of people will stare at him on such an occasion.


    There''s no doubt that the nine crocodiles put down her eyes."If there is no bidding, Miss Xue will get this Hunyuan Pearl Well, congratulations to miss Xue! "


    The host''s voice sounded, it was a complete decision on this matter.


    Zhuge Wuqi got up, and so many things disappeared. As the owner of these things, it was not easy for him to sit here for so long.


    Now that the auction is over, it is natural to start investigating this matter.


    If the investigation of this matter is not clear, it is estimated that he will be depressed to death.


    Bao Daya looked at Zhuge Wuqi, quite a bit embarrassed. He was very happy in his heart. He saw a lively scene, so he planned to leave immediately.


    The result is that at this time, suddenly someone quietly came to his side.


    "Tooth brother, you come here."


    Leng buting heard such a voice, and then looked at the man wearing a mask next to him. Bao Daya was stunned for a moment, and then he understood. Isn''t this Shi Dali?


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    I didn''t expect Shi Dali to be here, so Bao Daya was very surprised.


    However, at the same time, he also followed Shi Dali to one side, and finally stood in a less noticeable place.


    In fact, what Shi Dali is most worried about is Xue jiualligator. If that crazy woman sees herself, she may be in a lot of trouble.


    "Brother ya, all the items that just disappeared at the auction are in my hands."


    He lowered his voice and didn''t have time to talk to Bao Da Ya any more, so Shi Da Li opened his mouth and said it.


    "What?"


    When he thought that he would hear such news, Bao Daya almost jumped up.


    Although he hated the old thing Zhuge Wuqi to the bone, he was also greedy for the old thing.


    If all the things that disappeared at the auction were in Shi Dali''s hands, that would be great news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "Brother, you didn''t lie to me? Where are the things? "


    He also looked around immediately, and then Bao asked excitedly.


    "It''s under the table in the corner. I''ve stuffed it all in, but I can''t get it out of here, so you can find a way to do it yourself. I''ll come and tell you."


    Pointing out his intention, Shi Dali said.


    If it''s something from someone else, maybe he wants to return it back. But knowing what kind of old bastard Zhuge Wuqi is, Shi Dali will not pity him.


    There is no doubt that it must be the most correct thing to give everything to Bao Daya.


    "Under that table? It''s a little difficult to do But you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll arrange it, create some confusion, and let my people take it out directly. "


    Frowning slightly, I didn''t expect that the things were still in the garden of the century, but Bao Daya had an idea right away.


    Anyway, his idea now is that even if he directly fights Zhuge Wuqi here today, he must take things out.


    Nodding, Shi Dali didn''t say anything more, so he turned and left.


    He has already said what he should say. If he wants to deal with this kind of thing, Bao Daya is more powerful than him. He also wants to be comprehensive, so it must be the most appropriate for him to do it.


    Then he returned to the corner with Wang Qingtou.


    "You really don''t have what you want in those things?"


    Still some feel sorry, so Shi Dali asked Wang Qingyue again.


    In fact, he had already asked Wang Qingyue how to say that all the collections seemed to fall from the sky, so he didn''t think it was a problem to send out a few pieces to Wang Qingyue. At least they could keep a secret for themselves.


    However, Wang Qingyue didn''t want anything, and didn''t seem to have much interest.


    "I just like hunyuanzhu, but you don''t have it."


    In a joke, Wang Qingyue said.


    Mr. Shi scratched his head, then pondered for a moment, then made a serious voice.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you two."


    This guarantee comes out from the mouth, and Shi Dali is quite confident, but Wang Qingyue is stunned.


    Why is he so sure to give himself two?


    After all, hunyuanzhu wants to get hold of it, which is really not easy!


    But if you think about it again, maybe Shi Dali is joking with himself, so Wang Qingyue didn''t think much about it.


    After that, they planned to leave quietly together. Although they didn''t come together and the reasons for avoiding the flow of people were different, it was right to like quiet at least.


    Before leaving, Wang Qingyue went to the bathroom, and Shi Dali was waiting for her at the door.


    Originally, in Mr. Shi''s imagination, today''s party trip almost ended here.


    It was because he was worried that something would happen again that he didn''t say hello to Zhou Huaili and his wife, so he was ready to retreat directly.


    As a result, as he looked around, a woman came out of the bathroom.


    At the first glance, she saw Shi Dali.


    Even through the sunglasses, she immediately identified the man.


    "It''s you!"


    God knows how uncontrollable is the sudden outbreak of negative emotions accumulated in his heart. Xue jiucrocodile himself is speaking these two words, and his intention of killing is directly diffused from his heart.


    As for Li Li, he said that he was at a loss.


    At the moment of seeing Xue Jiulian, Mr. Shi''s brain is blank.


    Of course, as a martial arts master, his reaction is quite rapid.


    There is no chance for Xue jiualligator to speak at all. Shi Dali rushes up, covers her mouth and pulls into the bathroom again.


    No wonder he just looked around and didn''t see Xue jiualligator. It turned out that this woman was in the toilet.


    It''s a mistake. It''s a mistake!


    He murmured in his heart. After entering the bathroom, Shi Dali didn''t stop at all. He tore up the curtain with the fastest speed and tied Xue Jiulian.


    Can''t be careless, this woman''s hatred for himself, Shi Dali can imagine with his toes.


    If she makes trouble here, it is estimated that her group of bodyguards will not die with themselves, but also implicate Zhou Zilong and them.


    Therefore, teacher Shi made a quick decision to tie her up first, and then make plans!


    The whole man, especially Xue jiucrocodile''s face, felt bound again.


    What the hell is this!


    Met twice, the first time to tie up their own, the second time again!


    It''s a great shame that the grand miss of the Xue family, who is called the head of the female devil by all people, is so fooled by him."You bastard, I''ll kill you, kill you all..."


    Once again, Xue Jiulian''s words had only half time to shout, and Shi Dali put her mouth on.


    This woman is too noisy. It''s safe to stuff her mouth up.


    Almost he just finished this action, and then a door next to him opened, and Wang Qingyue came out from inside.


    Before hearing the outside movement, Wang Qingyue felt strange, came out to see such a strange scene, the whole person was stunned.


    And Xue Jiulian''s eyes also saw Wang Qingyue.


    Originally quite irritable, she was stunned.


    Why is Wang Qingyue here?


    "What''s the matter?"


    When she is full of doubts, Wang Qingyue is a voice with stone vigorously asked.


    "She was just in the bathroom. You can''t see it, so I tied it up quickly."


    Teacher Shi''s explanation was simple, and Wang Qingyue understood it immediately.


    But Xue jiucrocodile has produced innumerable thoughts in his heart!


    Does this son of a bitch know Wang Qingyue?


    Is he the man of Wang Qingyue?


    It seems very likely. If so, what happened last night was arranged by Wang Qingyue?


    Why did she do it? It''s just her private life. Why should she interfere?


    Or is that what the Wangs mean?


    Is it difficult to What new conspiracy does the Wang family have against her, or against the Xue family?


    It was because of these confused ideas in his mind that Xue jiualligator calmed down.


    Shi Dali and Wang Qingyue don''t know what she is thinking. They just look at each other and understand each other''s meaning.


    "Run."


    Seriously speaking, Mr. Shi has obviously made up his mind.


    "What about her? And that''s it? "


    When he said this, Wang Qingyue took a look at Xue Jiulian and felt quite strange.


    This woman, it is estimated that she would never dream of such a fall?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "Just tie it up like this. Someone will find out later. Let''s run first By the way, wait a minute


    Originally, Shi Dali planned to go, but in the end, he suddenly stopped and turned to squat beside Xue Jiulian.


    This action, let Wang Qingyue and Xue Jiulian are at the same time a Leng, a little do not understand what he intends to do.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not a bad person. It''s just a coincidence."


    He smiles at Xue Jiulian, and then Shi Dali reaches for a small bag she carries with her.


    Before Xue Jiulian put Hunyuan beads into it in public. It can be said that many people have seen it.


    To say this is that Xue Jiulian is too arrogant. Another person will definitely not do this. But when she is Xue Jiulian, it seems reasonable to do such a thing.


    Immediately understand what Shi Dali is going to do. Xue Jiulian''s eyes are red, and he can''t wait to bite Shi Dali into pieces.


    But Miss Shi didn''t go to see her. She just opened the bag and took out the Hunyuan bead.


    Let Shi Dali did not think that Xue Jiulian''s bag actually is not only one Hunyuan pearl, but there are two!


    Why does she have two? Shi Dali has no time to think about it.


    But two is better than one, isn''t it?


    Shi Dali has no illusions about his relationship with Xue jiualligator, so no matter what he does, Xue jiualligator wants to tear himself to pieces.


    In that case, it would be better to take the Hunyuan bead.


    Although there are many of them, don''t give them up for nothing. After all, this woman is not a good thing.


    Wang Qingyue looked at this scene and suddenly burst into laughter.


    That smile, very happy.


    "Isn''t it a little inappropriate?"


    Then she asked.


    "I don''t think so, but Whatever


    Shi Dali waves his hand, and then puts the small bag next to Xue Jiulian.


    Xue Jiulian''s teeth are itchy. If she could open her mouth, she would cry out for a dog or a woman.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t say anything. She could only watch the two people leave together.


    No one knew what happened in the bathroom. When Xue Jiulian was found, it had been nearly 10 minutes.


    At this time, Shi Dali and Wang Qingyue are some distance away from the century park.


    "These two Hunyuan beads are all for you. Do what you say."


    Then, Shi Dali happily handed the things to Wang Qingyue. He had promised before, and now it''s reasonable to send them out.


    Anyway, he has a lot of hunyuanzhu.


    Did not expect that Shi Dali will make up his mind without hesitation, Wang Qingyue pauses slightly.


    She didn''t go directly to pick up hunyuanzhu. Her big eyes just looked at Shi Dali, trying to really understand the man.


    "You should know that Hunyuan beads are very precious? Even if you don''t give it to me, it''s worth a lot of money to sell it to others. "


    Seriously, Wang Qingyue asked.


    From her acquaintance with Shi Dali, Shi Dali has helped her a lot, and even saved her life.


    However, Shi Dali never asked for anything.


    Especially now, even if it is two Hunyuan beads, he is so casual to give himself, why?


    "I know, but I have a lot of them. These two are for you What''s more, you must be careful. The Xue family has a great influence in suhai. Xue Jiulian has seen you and will definitely find a way to trouble you. "


    To be honest, Shi explained.


    Finally, he also asked, after all, he really did not know the identity of Wang Qingyue, and when he wanted to come, Wang Qingyue did not choose to tell herself that she must have her own consideration, so it was not appropriate to ask more.


    "Do you really want to give it to me?"


    Did not care about Shi vigorously mentioned the threat of the Xue family, Wang Qingyue is still thinking about this matter.


    Obviously, that''s what matters to her.


    "Maybe we''ll meet a lot of old people there. I don''t know if there''s anything in the queue."


    Teacher Shi''s mood was really good, so he joked casually.


    After that, Wang Qingyue said nothing and almost stopped for about three seconds.


    Then, she reached for the two Hunyuan beads from Shi Dali.


    "I''ll take it, thank you."


    Although we don''t know each other very well, some people can understand each other even if they just see each other once.


    Wang Qingyue grew up in such an environment as the Wang family. She has met many people and seen many scenes.


    But Shi Dali''s sincerity has never been seen.


    Therefore, she knew that she had accepted this thing, which was what Shi Dali wanted to see.In the same way, too much gratitude will make people uncomfortable, just understand in the heart.


    "Then I''ll go. We''ll have a chance to meet again."


    "Goodbye."


    In this bustling street, they separated, still did not ask what.


    It''s just that after the separation here, the two people each received a call.


    This phone call from Shi Dali comes from Bao Daya.


    "Brother, ha ha ha I brought all the things out. I just don''t know who tied the eldest Miss Xue to the toilet. In a mess, I arranged for someone to do it. "


    Bao Daya''s mood is very good, the excitement over the phone is to let Shi Dali completely feel.


    "That''s good."


    Shi Dali also laughed. Although he said that Xue jiualligator was tied up, he didn''t think it was very interesting.


    "What are you going to do with these things? If not, I have an idea. "


    Then, Bao Daya spoke again, apparently intending to ask shi Dali.


    "What do you think?"


    "Next month is the antique exchange meeting. I want to put these things out again!"


    When Bao Daya said this sentence, Shi Dali was really a little enlightened.


    "Then Zhuge Wuqi will be very angry at that time?"


    "Ha ha ha, isn''t that his mother''s very enjoyable?"


    "No problem. Take it out and arrange it. It''s useless to put it in my hand."


    "I knew it. Don''t worry. My brother won''t take advantage of it in vain."


    In this way, two people are three five divide two will this matter to finalize, and then hung up the phone.


    As for Wang Qingyue on the other side, she received a completely unexpected call.


    "Father? Is your business finished? "


    After the connection, Wang Qingyue''s voice has a moment of pause, which has a light tension.


    "Soon, have you found your second uncle?"


    On the other end of the phone, it was Wang Qingyue''s father, Wang Qianren.


    "Not yet."


    "Stop for a moment. The reagent is more important. Push the stone hard Control it


    As soon as the topic turns, Wang Qianren''s tone is full of unquestionable firmness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "Shi Dali?"


    Did not expect to hear such an order, Wang Qingyue frowned.


    "Yes, I think some people will come back soon. At this time, controlling Shi Dali is the best opportunity, not to mention The kit is in his hand! "


    Wang Qianren''s voice is low, but also with a slight hoarseness.


    Originally, this man was his most familiar father. When he heard his voice after a long time, Wang Qingyue should feel happy and excited.


    However, this is not the case. What she can feel now is that there is a chill on her back.


    "He''s just an ordinary man. Must he continue to do so?"


    After a pause, Wang Qingyue''s voice rang out.


    Wang Qingyue didn''t know much about the person who had been engaged to her, because there was no need for her.


    There are too many differences between them. What''s more, Shi Dali has already expressed his meaning. Wang Qingyue won''t feel uncomfortable, because his idea is right. People just want their own ordinary life. Besides, it is the Wang family that has taken advantage of his father.


    In fact, it is precisely because of this, so even if Wang Qingyue is under pressure, he has never done anything to Shi Dali through the power of Wang family.


    She wanted to get the kit back, but she didn''t want to ruin the life of that ordinary person.


    As for marriage, there''s no way to talk about it, and you don''t have to worry about it.


    "There are some things you don''t know yet. The Shi family is not so simple, and when Shi Doufang comes back, there will be great changes, so we must be ahead of others and hold Shi in our hands."


    Maybe he felt his daughter''s emotion, so Wang Qianren also stopped slightly.


    He is explaining, even if such an explanation is meaningless to Wang Qingyue.


    No matter what kind of changes, she has her own views.


    "I''ll get the kit, but catch someone and wait for you to do it yourself."


    Then, he gave his father an answer, and the phone was hung up by Wang Qingyue.


    Wang Qingyue can''t see what kind of road the Wang family has been on over the years, but she thinks it''s very dangerous. Especially her father''s heart has changed greatly, and she has launched many mysterious operations and businesses that she doesn''t know.


    Including the last time she was buried in the grave, she almost carried out a thorough investigation and cleaning of the whole Wang family.


    However, nothing!


    The feeling that you can only see the tip of the iceberg no matter how hard you try, Wang Qingyue can''t say it, and it''s hard to describe it.


    Especially a lot of things, she just put in the heart, but can''t tell others.


    Now, at last, my father is coming back.


    But the man who came back Is it really my father?


    ¡­¡­


    In a barbecue shop on the side of the road, Shi Dali went in and ate a lot, and then called Zhou Zilong.


    He told him that he had left and asked Zhou Huaili and his wife not to worry about it. He would visit his home some other day. After that, Mr. Shi put the matter aside completely.


    So next, it''s time to have a few more strings of sheep''s kidneys.


    Excited, Shi Dali plans to reward himself.


    However, accidents always come unexpectedly, and a phone call comes in like this.


    "Big brother, something''s wrong."


    When the phone was connected, there was an anxious voice.


    I haven''t seen this number, and I don''t have much impression on this voice, so that Shi Dali didn''t react to it.


    "Brother Tian and Wen Xiaotian are lost!"


    Then, the opposite voice called again.


    In this case, Shi Dali was struck by lightning, and the whole person was confused.


    "What are you talking about? Why did you lose it? "


    Regardless of what to eat, he got up and threw a hundred yuan and rushed out. Meanwhile, Shi Dali continued to ask.


    He now determines the identity of the other party, Tian Xiaoyu''s younger brother, otherwise he would not have no impression at all.


    Calculate the time, now they should be about to Anbei, said how Tian Xiaoyu a phone call did not come, now it seems to be a real accident!


    "Our bus stopped in the service area. Tian Ge took Wen Xiaotian down to the toilet and never came back."


    The opposite brother continued to explain in a hurry, and Shi Dali understood what was going on.


    "How long? Can''t get in touch? Is the service area monitored? I''ll send you my position right now. "


    God knows how anxious Shi Dali is at the moment, so the mouth quickly makes arrangements at the same time, this side is ready to stop the car to leave.


    Tian Xiaoyu is her brother, Wen Xiaotian is her own student, and It''s also brother. If something happens to them, Shi Dali must go right away.


    "It''s been more than half an hour, we''ve almost searched the service area, but we still haven''t found anyone, but we haven''t adjusted the monitoring.""I''m going to transfer the surveillance right now. Are the other kids OK? Take care of them and stay in the car. Don''t let them leave. "


    "The other kids are safe, so we''ll wait for you."


    Then the phone hung up.


    Shi Dali, however, did not delay for a second. He stopped a taxi on the side of the road and took out a thousand yuan.


    "Master, send me to Anbei. Money is not a problem."


    Although said that did not expect to have such a sudden business, but the driver immediately agreed.


    This money does not earn bastard, what''s more, Shi Dali''s hand is really high enough, that kind of anxiety is also written on his face.


    So the taxi went straight to the highway and went straight to meet the bus.


    It was also at this time that Shi Dali remembered to call Huo Lang.


    "Something''s wrong. Tian Xiaoyu and Wen Xiaotian are missing. I''m on my way now."


    Huo Lang is in the hotel now, so it is necessary for Shi Dali to explain the situation to him.


    "Missing? Shall I go there? "


    "You don''t have to. Just stay in the hotel. Let Yihong and them come back early. Everyone should pay attention to safety. Things may not be so simple What''s more, are mo ran and the masked man still there? "


    In the end, Shi Dali suddenly thought of it.


    Especially in his mind, suddenly flashed the special reaction of the masked man when he saw Wen Xiaotian.


    Why does a mysterious man with a rotten smell all over his body have that interest in wenxiaotian?


    Then think again, is it possible that Wen Xiaotian''s disappearance has something to do with him?


    "They have been in the room all the time, they have never come out, and the door of the room has not been opened."


    This is his own task, so Huo Lang answered immediately.


    Shi Dali is frowning. He didn''t think of the answer


    Do you really think too much?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Late at night on the road, a taxi speeding by, sitting inside Shi Dali still feel too slow.


    His brows were locked and he was completely silent.


    Such an accident happened so suddenly that there was no time for any preparation. Even Shi Dali had never thought of such a thing before.


    Wen Xiaotian, if something happened to the girl, he couldn''t imagine how big the blow would be.


    And Tian Xiaoyu, who''s been in business since he''s been with Shi Dali. It''s said that he has a childhood sweetheart in his hometown. If there''s an accident, it''s really unacceptable.


    However, things may not be so simple, even if not willing to admit, but also deeply understand.


    Finally, when the taxi arrived at the service area, he saw a lot of people gathered beside the bus, presumably all around the vehicles and drivers. After all, it was not a small matter that someone was missing.


    "Here you are, boss."


    See stone vigorously from the car down, immediately a small flat head to meet the front, at the same time said.


    "How about it? Did you see it? Have you found anything? "


    Knowing that this small flat head is the brother who called himself before, so Shi Dali didn''t have much politeness and immediately asked.


    "The monitoring has already been looked at. I can''t say whether it''s a discovery or not. Take a look."


    A little pause, little flat head some hesitation, finally said.


    I don''t know what is in the monitoring screen. After hearing this, Shi Dali can only nod and then look around.


    "Let all the irrelevant people leave, and are the other children all right?"


    "It''s OK. The children are very obedient. What''s next?"


    After waiting for such a long time, he waited for Shi Dali to come, so he didn''t resist asking.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll see the surveillance."


    When he met with the video, he had already met the key problem of the service area.


    In the picture, Tian Xiaoyu first takes Wen Xiaotian into the bathroom and then waits at the door.


    Almost five minutes later, suddenly the camera shook. At the same time, Tian Xiaoyu also looked back inside.


    It was at this glance that he became extremely alarmed.


    Yes, panic!


    Even through the camera, that emotion can be clearly perceived.


    Then, without much hesitation, Tian Xiaoyu rushed into it.


    "That''s it. There''s nothing else. It''s in the bathroom..."


    Xiao Pingtou made a sound at the right time. His meaning was obviously that there was no monitoring in the bathroom, so naturally it was not clear what Tian Xiaoyu saw and what happened after he rushed in. Anyway No one.


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    His eyes were full of solemnity. Shi vigorously got up and made up his mind.


    Now that it''s confirmed that the person was missing in the bathroom, he has to go in and check it out.


    Money can make the ghost push the mill, so it''s nothing to spend money. With the small flat head leading the way, Shi Dali entered it.


    With all his spirit, Mr. Shi''s eyes almost swept from every corner, so as not to miss any detail, because by this time, any detail is the key to saving Wen Xiaotian and Tian Xiaoyu.


    Finally, near the rear window, Shi vigorously saw a scratch.


    That trace is very new, obviously not for long, so Who left this?


    "What''s outside the window?"


    Taking a deep breath, Shi Dali asked the small Flathead. There were also several management personnel in the service area nearby. After all, some people disappeared here. That''s not a small matter.


    "Outside the window, there are mountains connected with several buildings, and then back there are dense woods..."


    A manager''s voice is also quite cooperative.


    This time, Shi Dali did not ask more.


    But in his heart, he basically believed that people left from the rear window.


    After all, in broad daylight, can the living people disappear?


    That is to say, the mysterious man Xiao has some uncanny skills that people can''t figure out, and there is only one person like him after all.


    Therefore, judging from the monitoring screen and the scratch on the rear window, Tian Xiaoyu should have seen what danger Wen Xiaotian encountered, and then he didn''t hesitate to catch up with her, and then he went to the mountain from the window.


    Keep silent, and then come out of the bathroom, Shi Dali stood by the side of the road alone.


    After thinking about it, he took out a task card from his pocket.


    At this time, he can think of the best way is to hope that the pocket can give himself some tips.


    Then, he wrote down wenxiaotian''s name on the task card and put it into his pocket.It didn''t take long to wait. There was a movement in the pocket.


    Almost can''t wait to pull it out, but Mr. Shi is stunned. This is a very strange black box. Anyway, Shi Dali has never seen it before, but judging from the button above, it should be an electronic product.


    Subconsciously, Shi vigorously pressed the button down.


    Almost at the same time, there was a voice inside.


    "We''re hiding here. They won''t find out."


    If struck by lightning, Shi Dali is really surprised.


    Even if the voice is mixed with a lot of noise, but he still immediately recognized, this is not Wen Xiaotian!


    "Xiaotian? Where are you? "


    Almost trembling, Shi Dali asked.


    Then there was a pause at the other end.


    "Big brother?"


    Yes, it''s Wen Xiaotian. Although I don''t know why this black box can get in touch with Wen Xiaotian, the fact is that Now Shi Dali is really talking to Wen Xiaotian.


    You know, xiaopingtou has already said that Tian Xiaoyu and Wen Xiaotian''s mobile phones can''t be contacted. Now where does this signal come from?


    "My contacts? I just got a contact, but you lost another one, didn''t you? Hahaha, it''s really powerful. It''s worth my help to buy it back. "


    Then, Wen Xiaotian immediately gave Shi Dali an explanation, let Shi teacher immediately understand where the black box came from.


    "Where are you now? What''s the danger? What about Tian Xiaoyu? "


    Time is pressing, and Shi Dali doesn''t know how long this communication can last, so he must get the information he wants as soon as possible.


    "We are in the mountain now. Laotian is injured and shot in the shoulder by a dart. Now there are mysterious people chasing us. He hid in a deep pit with me on his back, but now he is going to die."


    Wen Xiaotian is quite calm, especially when she says Tian Xiaoyu is going to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "Boss, you can''t die But the other side is too strong to carry. "


    The voice just fell, Tian Xiaoyu said again.


    And his voice, obviously very weak.


    "I''ll go into the mountain right away. You can make sure you''re safe. Wait for me to come."


    This good news makes Shi Dali feel that his whole body has been injected with energy, and then he has rushed to the direction of the mountain forest.


    Of course, before he left, he also told him to take good care of the children and wait for him to come back.


    As for going into the mountains by themselves, Shi Dali thinks it''s good. There''s no doubt about his own ability. If they follow them, they may not play a good role, but become a drag.


    So he decided to go alone.


    The small Pingtou group didn''t know what Shi Dali found. They just watched him leave in a hurry, but they couldn''t say anything. So they could only follow Shi Dali''s instructions and watch the other children here.


    In the night, Mr. Shi almost dialled another number just after climbing the mountain.


    After the inner decision, he intends to tell Wen Zai an about this.


    Now wenxiaotian is in a very dangerous situation. No one knows who started her. Once something happened to wenxiaotian, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    As her parents, Shi Dali must tell others, even if he has to bear a lot of responsibility.


    However, in such a situation, he did not have time to think about those.


    "Missing?"


    "Yes, but I''ve got in touch. They''re hiding somewhere in the mountains. I''m on my way."


    "When I know Mr. Shi, I''ll be right here. We''ll meet."


    Wen zai''an is not an ordinary person after all, so there is no sense of blame in her tone. She just pays attention to the safety of children.


    In this way, the end of the call, Shi Dali heart inside the burden is not so heavy.


    And what he has to do next is to find Wen Xiaotian as soon as possible.


    As for this mysterious force, Shi Dali was not worried about it. He swallowed half of the Dragon subduing fruit and the complete four color longevity fruit. Mr. Shi could clearly feel that his strength was growing every day.


    Therefore, he is quite impatient now, and I don''t know if he can kill all these villains.


    "Boss, are you coming soon? Laotian has just vomited blood. I think he must be dead this time. "


    When galloping in the mountains, Shi Dali always asks Wen Xiaotian for some things to determine the direction. Of course, it is also along the traces of the back mountain. He is constantly tracking.


    This mountain forest has been for a long time, and no one has ever come in, so the traces left during the day are quite clear. In addition, Shi Dali''s eyes are bright enough to see clearly even in the night.


    Of course, in the process of using this black box to contact, Shi Dali can also get some latest information from Wen Xiaotian.


    For example, Tian Xiaoyu is in a coma.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll be there in a minute. Don''t talk much. Keep quiet. Are you sure that hole is safe enough?"


    While continuing to track the road forward, Shi Dali asks Wen Xiaotian.


    "It should be safe. Before we came in, Lao Tian wiped away the traces around him."


    He lowered his voice, Wen Xiaotian said.


    "Well, stay calm and wait for me."


    After saying that, Shi Dali turned off the communication device, because the power of the device was limited. In order to ensure that it could last long enough, he just turned it on when necessary.


    It''s almost that Shi Dali''s communicator has just been turned off. Wen Xiaotian leans her body back again.


    According to Shi Dali, she should lower her voice as much as possible, and even hold her breath.


    Wen Xiaotian has already felt how powerful that terrible pursuer is.


    If Tian Xiaoyu didn''t fight to death, she would have been taken away.


    Rao is so, Laotian is still seriously injured. The two of them are hiding in this cave, just like a small animal chased by a hunter, and the shotgun may appear at any time.


    "Hold on, Laotian."


    Looking at Tian Xiaoyu again, Wen Xiaotian says in a low voice.


    Even if this girl has always been afraid of heaven and earth, but at the moment of her eyes, eventually with fear.


    In such an environment, friends close their eyes and may lose their lives at any time. In such a situation, it''s really like a nightmare for a child.


    Tian Xiaoyu continues to close his eyes. He is very painful. Obviously, his consciousness has become a little fuzzy. Otherwise, he will not answer Wen Xiaotian''s questions.


    Just when the atmosphere stops slightly, suddenly Wen Xiaotian heard some strange news.The whole body tenses, subconsciously raises her head, and the little girl''s eyes look at the entrance of the hole.


    The next moment, she saw a face.


    The face was so weird that the cold lines carried an unspeakable danger. However, Wen Xiaotian clearly saw that this face was smiling at herself. In the dark, she could not even tell whether it was a face or a mask.


    And in her mind, finally flashed the man beside him in the daytime.


    The next moment, she was in a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Dali is still running.


    His body can be described in four words: it''s such a steep mountain road and a place rarely visited by people, but he almost wants to fly.


    No wonder Yi Hong said that those fruits have the ability to transform themselves. Now it seems that they have not lied at all.


    Even with this kind of high-intensity running, Shi Dali didn''t mean to be tired. With the anger in his body, he felt that he would tear everything apart.


    Another half an hour later, he stopped.


    This is where all traces disappear.


    Such a judgment, Shi Dali is very sure, because his body is not the same.


    So, is Wen Xiaotian around here?


    Thinking about this, Shi Dali felt a little uneasy and nervous. Then he looked around again and opened the black box.


    "Xiaotian, I have arrived. Where are you?"


    He lowered his voice and asked vigorously.


    However, after a few seconds of waiting, there was no reply!


    For a moment, even if Shi Dali''s psychological endurance is enough, his face will change greatly.


    "Where are you? Can you hear me? Sweet


    No matter what else, the stone raised his voice and began to skip around with the fastest speed.


    Finally, he stopped at the top of a hole, and his eyes could see the messenger still flashing below.


    Among them, his own voice is ringing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Stopping in the same place, Shi Dali felt at a loss.


    After all, he was a little late, even though he tried his best to catch up, but he still didn''t change all this.


    Wen Xiaotian and Tian Xiaoyu are gone. Only the communicator is left here.


    After clenching his fist, Shi vigorously jumped into the hole. He checked everything in detail and finally determined that the man had left and nothing remained.


    There is no doubt that the mysterious pursuer found Wen Xiaotian. Otherwise, Wen Xiaotian would never leave. After all, Shi Dali has asked.


    So, what''s going on now?


    "Sweet! where are you? Can you hear me? "


    A jump out of the hole again, Shi Dali almost used all his strength to shout.


    In the mountains, his voice echoed, intermittently adding to the despair.


    However, there was no answer.


    "It''s going to be ok..."


    After praying for two words, Shi Dali was searching all the nearby areas with a terrible speed.


    However, two hours later, he never got anything.


    I didn''t find any clues. The other party''s method is really brilliant. It''s like that Wen Xiaotian and Tian Xiaoyu have disappeared out of thin air.


    The heart experienced indescribable suffering until Shi Dali received the call from Wen in an.


    "Where are you now? I have arrived


    When the phone is connected, with Wen zai''an''s voice, Shi Dali sees the helicopter hovering in the air.


    Wenjia is really wonderful, saw this scene stone teacher is stunned for a moment, he also first time really saw this thing.


    Looking for an empty land to land, Wen alighted from the plane when Shi Dali saw a dozen bodyguards.


    These people are very unusual.


    In particular, Shi Dali can clearly feel their breath, strong enough to think that they have had a special experience of the master.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wen. I''m a little late."


    In any case, Shi Dali must say that he took the children of others out, but now he has lost the children.


    This kind of fault can''t be blamed too much.


    Especially at the moment, Shi Dali regrets that he should have personally sent the children to Anbei city instead of letting Tian Xiaoyu do it.


    Now it''s too late to say anything.


    "I know who did it. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Wen Zaian''s expression is more calm than Shi Dali''s imagination, especially this sentence makes Shi Dali freeze in place.


    "Who is it?"


    I didn''t expect that Wen might find something new here in an. Shi Dali immediately asked, and the whole person was one step forward.


    However, following behind, Wen Zai an''s eyes looked at the dark mountain forest in front of him. Instead, he stopped for a moment.


    "Mr. Shi, do you know why Xiaotian''s mother and I let her be so wayward?"


    It seems that the answer is wrong. Wen Zaian suddenly raises such a question.


    I didn''t expect that Shi Dali was stunned.


    But the next moment, it seemed that he had a feeling of being overwhelmed, and he realized that the answer to this question would not be so simple.


    Through the contact all the time, Shi Dali also has some understanding of Wen zai''an.


    This man, is really unfathomable, not only he himself, including the strength of the whole literati, are immeasurable.


    Then think about it. Why are the children of such people so hostile to their families as Wen Xiaotian, and even act in a disorderly way, which is so willful to the extreme?


    That''s right. Why?


    At least Wen Zai an is definitely not a man who can''t do anything about his children. It''s really puzzling to think about it carefully.


    "Some reason?"


    Testing, Shi Dali asked.


    Then Wen nods at Ann.


    "You should have seen this picture?"


    Turning around, Wen handed a photo to Shi Dali in an''s hand.


    When I saw that picture, Mr. Shi took a cool breath.


    Surprisingly, the photo that Wen took out at An''an is the one that Shi Dali has seen many times. It''s a group photo of the hotel hall.


    "I did see this picture."


    Finally realized that all the things Wen in an all know, and the truth of the matter is not so simple on the surface, so at the same time, Shi Dali did not hide anything.


    "Did Xiaotian tell you where this picture came from?"


    After that, Wen continued to ask in an, his eyes were also slightly narrowed, and the whole person was emitting a kind of inexplicable dangerous breath.As for this issue, let Shi Dali is a bit hesitant.


    He did ask Wen Xiaotian about the origin of this photo, especially when old Mo had already given an explanation.


    "She told me that this picture It was taken when you went on holiday in the mountain. It should be a hotel in Huinan. "


    Finally, it was determined that Wen zai''an was trustworthy, so Shi Dali told the truth.


    At that time, what Mo ran said was a hotel in Huinan, and Wen Xiaotian''s reply was the same. In the past, Shi Dali didn''t think there was anything special, but now Mo ran seems to be confusing, so this kind of statement is naturally not so acceptable.


    "That''s what she told us, but you know what? We didn''t go to Huinan for a holiday at all


    ''s tone in Ann has become more and more low. These things have been buried in the hearts of their husbands and wives for a long time. He thought he would never tell anyone before he had a secret investigation. But tonight, Miss Wen''s sweet disappeared, which changed his mind.


    "No? How is that possible? So this picture Where did you come from? "


    After a while, it''s really surprising that this news came, so Shi Dali followed closely.


    "I don''t know. Xiaotian in the past was not like this now. But three years ago, she suddenly disappeared for three days, and then came back with this picture. We asked and said that it was taken when the whole family went to Huinan for a holiday, and it was very firm. However, the memory of the time when she disappeared completely disappeared..."


    Wen continues to speak slowly in an, and Shi Dali finally realizes that the plot behind the original photo has already started three years ago.


    "Did you investigate?"


    "Of course, I sent a lot of people to Huinan, and I went there myself, but there was no hotel she said, so I doubt these memories Someone implanted it in her brain. "


    At the end of the day, Wen Zaiyan''s fists clenched and his eyes filled with evil spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    In fact, if you think about it a little bit, you can understand that it is a great disaster and pain for a father that his only daughter has encountered such a thing. Especially after Ann Diao found out these things, Wen is under great pressure.


    "Well Who did it? You didn''t find out? "


    Shi Dali didn''t know that besides himself, Wen Zaian got these clues earlier, so he was shocked and asked immediately.


    "I don''t know. The other party is very mysterious. After that, all the clues have been eliminated. In the past three years, they seem to have evaporated. They didn''t reappear until recently. Originally, I intended to take this opportunity to investigate again, but I didn''t expect that they would suddenly attack Xiaotian..."


    Wen zai''an has clearly affirmed that what he has done to his daughter is the hidden force.


    In Shi Dali''s mind, the masked man of the day suddenly flashed by.


    In any case, he just felt that the guy with the mask was very suspicious, especially his interest in Wen Xiaotian at that time would never be a fake!


    But he couldn''t tell Wen Zai an about this.


    Including the things that Jack said, about the arrangement of Mo Ran''s father and daughter, Shi Dali didn''t want to tell others about these findings in the absence of reliable evidence and when necessary.


    "I will continue to investigate and let you know as soon as I have information."


    Finally, Mr. Shi said to Wen in an seriously.


    His words are not a promise, but an expression of his own urgent heart at the moment.


    Nodding, Wen zai''an did not continue to say anything. In the night, Wen Zaiyan began to arrange his own bodyguard to take action. Shi Dali also joined the search again.


    Although we all think that this may not have any effect, but at this point, they have absolutely no way to give up Wen Xiaotian.


    Who knows if a dead horse is a living horse doctor.


    After all, in vain, Shi Dali left the service area.


    Wen has taken over the back work in an, and the other children need to be sent to Anbei in person. After all, their safety is also very important.


    It is so that Shi Dali has returned to Anbei with the children when the sun rises.


    Because parents had been informed in advance, they all returned safely.


    After that, Mr. Shi went back again. He had to return to suhai in the shortest time.


    Today''s Shi Dali is not once that weak teacher, at least his own strength is not the same.


    Since he has his own doubts about Wen Xiaotian''s disappearance, now of course he has to find a way to investigate this matter.


    Huo Lang''s phone call made it very clear that the masked man and Mo ran still stayed in the room, and Huo Lang specially watched the monitoring of the hotel to make sure that they did not leave In this case, Shi Dali wants to know.


    Even if there is no evidence, he also wants to ask, because now things have related to the life safety of Wen Xiaotian and Tian Xiaoyu.


    It''s even possible that they''ve come across a life and death crisis.


    On the way quite a bit confused, and finally the car stopped downstairs, Shi Dali''s eyes are also completely become firm.


    There''s nothing to be hesitant about. He has to go up now, and even the whole person is ready to fight.


    Directly into the hotel, take the elevator to the floor where the room is located, the elevator door has just opened, Shi Dali saw Huolang.


    "Are they still in the room?"


    Lowered his voice, Shi Dali asked again.


    "Always in the room I think you should look at this first. "


    Huo Lang stopped a little, and suddenly took out a letter from his pocket.


    It has to be said that in such a society, it is still strange and backward to use letters to transmit messages.


    However, we should also admit that this backward way is safer.


    "What is this?"


    Not in a hurry to take this thing over, stone vigorously looking at Huo Lang asked.


    "Just half an hour ago, someone sent it to me through the waiter of the hotel, so I didn''t know the identity of the other party. I just said I would give it to you."


    What Huo Lang said was very clear. In fact, the whole incident was quite clear.


    Such an answer, stone vigorously after listening to is also slightly Lengshen.


    At such a special time, who would send a letter to himself?


    The brain inside a circle, did not think of a suitable answer, but Shi Dali hand inside has already received this letter.


    Obviously, Huo Lang didn''t open it, so the letter was still intact.


    No more thought, Shi Dali opened the letter.Following him, he pulled out a note and a picture from it.


    I didn''t care to look at the contents of the note. Almost immediately, Shi Dali''s attention was all on the photo.


    Surprisingly, the photos above are Tian Xiaoyu and Wen Xiaotian. Both of them are locked in a cage. It seems that they are in a coma. Because of the special angle of the photo, only the two of them can be seen. There is nothing else.


    Obviously, this photo was just taken, and it should be from that mysterious force.


    Although it seems that their situation is not so good, but at least it is safe at the moment, so Shi Dali is also relieved.


    At the same time, he immediately looked at the note.


    "They are safe. Don''t be impatient. Don''t act rashly. We will meet soon."


    The contents of the note were also very simple, and the handwriting was scribbled, which was full of rush.


    Shi Dali felt this note inexplicably familiar at the same time, but also saw the signature below.


    Drew a leaf!


    "Ye chanen?"


    Huo Lang was standing beside him, so he saw everything from the note to the photo. Naturally, he immediately said his guess.


    Without hesitation, Shi nodded vigorously.


    That''s right. This should be what ye chanen sent to me, and only he can do it.


    Why did ye get such a picture? What does he mean by "a little calm and not being impatient"?


    Do you mean He knew he was going to ask masked man and Mo ran?


    After confirming that this person is ye zhanen, Shi Dali can''t say what kind of mood he is in.


    But overall, it''s really a lot of emotional pressure down.


    "What to do?"


    Looking at Shi Dali, Huo Lang asked again.


    His meaning is very obvious, how to decide at this time depends on Shi Dali.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Holding this letter, standing at the elevator entrance, Shi Dali hesitated for about ten seconds.


    Finally, he put the note and the photo in his pocket and turned around.


    "Go to my room first."


    Obviously, Shi intends to follow Ye''s advice.


    Such a once the world''s first detective, and now seems to have penetrated into the enemy''s interior, under this situation, Shi Dali really can''t ignore the news.


    Therefore, he is willing to wait a little longer. What''s more, as the note says, if he is impulsive to do something, he may be self defeating and lead to other troubles.


    Huo Lang nodded and the two entered the room.


    Taking this opportunity, Huo Lang said what he was monitoring, and Shi Dali also had some understanding.


    "What are they doing in the room?"


    It is a kind of instinctive curiosity. Shi looks at Huo Lang and asks.


    Anyway, according to his ideas, he did not guess out a suitable answer. In addition, the mystery of the masked man''s identity, as well as the special smell it emitted.


    Shi Dali thought about all the answers in his mind, but There was no definite result.


    "I don''t know. There''s no sound in the room."


    After all, Huo Lang was watching them, so he went to the room several times, but he didn''t hear any sound.


    "Wait a little longer. Yeh Jen should have some new news."


    In this case, Shi Dali can only comfort himself and Huolang in such a way.


    After that, Mr. Shi slept in the room with his head covered. When he opened his eyes, it was already dark.


    Originally, according to the plan behind, Shi Dali was ready to start investigating the Xilin tavern, especially Ren Haoran, who had no news yet.


    As a result, a phone call came to his mobile phone.


    The number is Liu July''s. after seeing it, I didn''t think much about it. Shi Dali got through.


    "Hello."


    Simple two words, suddenly sounded from the end, but teacher Shi was really surprised.


    "Xue Xue Jiuhua


    Although this voice is not so familiar, it is definitely not strange. It is indeed Xue Jiulian''s voice!


    But why does Xue jiualligator''s voice ring from Liu July''s mobile phone?


    "Surprised? Didn''t think of it? "


    Xue Jiulian''s voice is still calm, as if he were a TV host.


    "Not bad."


    At this moment, Mr. Shi didn''t know what to say would be more appropriate. He thought Xue Jiulian could not find himself, but he forgot about it.


    Want to come, Liu July has been controlled by her, and then from Liu July there naturally can find out his identity.


    "Hanhai Park, Liu July is here. I don''t know what your relationship is, but I don''t care much about it. But if you want her to be OK, you have to come here and I''ll give you half an hour."


    Later, Xue Jiulian directly threw out such a remark.


    Then the phone hung up, leaving Shi Dali standing in the same place, thinking.


    This woman is really cruel!


    But it happened that he had no way at all. Shi Dali didn''t know much about Xue jiualligator''s virtue.


    If he doesn''t go, something must have happened to Liu July.


    But now in the past, who knows what means Xue Jiulian has prepared?


    If you don''t, it''s over.


    Holding his cell phone, he showed a bitter smile. Mr. Shi wondered if he shouldn''t meddle in his own business before, or he wouldn''t have such a bad relationship with Xue jiualligator.


    But the matter has come to this point, it must be too late to regret, so when he got up, Shi Dali made a decision.


    He must be going to this Hanhai park.


    Although the relationship with Liu July is not close at all, today''s troubles are all due to himself. If he really chooses to escape, Shi Dali will be reluctant for a long time.


    It is better to be magnanimous than to be afraid of hands and feet.


    With this in mind, he left the room.


    To be on the safe side, Mr. Shi plans to take Huo Lang with him. However, he knows that Huo Lang went to meet Ren Haoran. It seems that there is something wrong with Xilin tavern.


    Originally, they planned to ask Shangshi Dali to work together, but considering that Mr. Shi didn''t rest all night, they left.


    Hearing the news, Shi Dali immediately called Huo Lang, intending to ask about the situation.


    However, the phone was not connected.


    It''s really a house leak. Even if Shi Dali is so anxious, he can only keep calm and go to Hanhai park.In any case, first go to rescue Liu July, this is the most should do.


    Let''s wait until Liu is safe in July.


    Almost at the time of Mr. Shi''s departure, Hanhai park had been cleared.


    Originally such a park, it was not time to get off work at this time, but Xue jiualligator made a phone call, and all the pedestrians were driven away, leaving only them.


    A black car, right in the middle of a huge lawn, was surrounded by only five people.


    Inside the car, Xue Jiulian lit a cigarette. Holding the cigarette between his slender fingers, he slowly drew close to his lips, sucked it slightly and then spit it out. The whole action was quite elegant, which reflected the charm of the elegant and elegant.


    Liu July sat beside him, his whole body incomparably stiff.


    Up to now, she is a little confused about the situation in front of her.


    Next to this woman, Liu Qiyue is sure that she has never met, so naturally, she doesn''t know why this woman brought herself here.


    However, because of the call to Shi Dali, Liu July vaguely feels that things have something to do with Shi Dali.


    But it has something to do with Shi Dali. It has nothing to do with myself!


    "We Do you know? "


    Finally, summoning up courage, Liu Qiyue asked Xue jiualligator.


    However, Xue Jiulian did not say anything, just continued to smoke.


    Outside the window, cold stars dot, the whole atmosphere under the night has a kind of unspeakable depression and silence.


    Did not hear Xue Jiulian''s answer, Liu July naturally dare not say more, at the same time, the heart is also continue to guess what is going on.


    As for Xue Jiulian, he didn''t care about Liu at all.


    For Miss Xue at the moment, the hatred in her heart is just like a raging fire.


    Shi Dali, the name is just like a knife in her chest, let her think of it like a knife twist!


    Growing up, this was the only man who insulted her, and Twice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Miss Xue was finally lifted out of the bathroom, which made Xue jiucrocodile bite his teeth.


    If you want to think of Shi Dali talking and laughing with Wang Qingyue, Xue Jiulian doesn''t stop for a second.


    This kind of blackmail means, she was originally some disdain.


    But now, there''s nothing to do with it.


    She''s going to kill Shi Dali and Those two crucial Hunyuan pearls must be taken back!


    Dong Dong!


    When Xue Jiulian finished smoking a cigarette, the window sounded a soft knock.


    Slowly shake down the glass, Xue Jiulian''s eyes turn to the window.


    "Miss, elder song will be here soon. After all, there are many people and many eyes."


    "I see."


    After a simple expression, Xue Jiulian rolled the car window again.


    To kill Shi Dali with his own people is not worth it to Xue jiualligator, especially Shi Dali seems to have something to do with Wang Qingyue.


    Although Xue jiualligator is arrogant enough, he is also arrogant enough.


    However, the Wang family should not be underestimated after all, especially the woman Wang Qingyue is really terrible.


    Well, after thinking about it, nothing is more appropriate than killing people with a knife.


    Those hermit sects are constantly arriving at suhai, especially the Xue family. They seem to be standing on the same boat with the Xue family. In fact, Xue Jiulian knows very well that they are only temporary interests.


    They are for hunyuanzhu and aimless old people, and the Xue family is almost the same. After all, the Wang family has been in the front.


    In that case, it was the smartest decision for them to deal with these troubles.


    At the same time, another motorcade is arriving at Hanhai park. These people are coming But Xue jiualligator did not think of it.


    "Here we are, sir. Fifty dollars in all."


    The taxi driver looked back at the gate of the park.


    Starting from the hotel, he really arrived here without stopping for a second.


    Huo Lang and Ren Haoran can''t get in touch at the same time, which makes Shi Dali feel uneasy. Especially the Xilin pub, which is related to JIMAOXIN, must be full of unknown and dangerous.


    So naturally, as far as possible to deal with things here, this is the most should do.


    After paying the money and getting out of the car, Shi Dali pulled the collar up. At this moment, he felt like a hero in the movie, about to face a fierce enemy.


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Shi doesn''t want to face Xue jiualligator. That woman''s eyes are like scorpions. It''s really uncomfortable.


    It''s obviously a beautiful face, but it''s always flashing a dangerous breath. In addition, the Liang Zi between the two people has almost reached the point of life and death, so it''s really hard to say what will happen next.


    "Calm down, Shi Dali You are a master


    After two sentences of self anesthesia, Mr. Shi went over the wall and went in.


    Finally, I turned around and saw the car in the middle of the lawn and the three or five people when Shi Dali stopped.


    Fortunately, there are not too many people.


    With a sigh of relief in his heart, Mr. Shi adjusted his mood and strode over.


    How to say that you are a positive person, so you should have some momentum.


    Almost when Shi Dali appeared, the window was knocked open again, and Xue jiucrocodile also walked down.


    Even though the street lights were dim at night, Xue jiualligator recognized it immediately That''s right. That''s the asshole!


    On the other side, Liu Qiyue gets off the bus with him.


    Of course, she also saw Shi Dali, but her mood was different from Xue Jiulian. Even though she still didn''t understand what kind of bridge was formed between Shi Dali and Xue Jiulian, she was still very excited to see Shi Dali.


    How to say, this is my hope!


    "Alone? It''s not a piece of advice. "


    Finally, seeing Shi Dali standing at a distance of only 10 meters or so, Xue Jiulian sneered and said.


    Now she really wanted to rush up and start to bite, but at last her reason restrained her a little.


    "You''re good, too. There aren''t many people."


    Shi Dali also can''t explain that he has no one to help now, so he just took the words.


    However, Xue Jiulian shook his finger immediately.


    "I''m not as talented as you are, my people That''s it. "


    As soon as her voice dropped, a signal bomb in the night sky flew up directly. A gift exploded out, but the whole night sky became bright.


    Mr. Shi is in a state of continuous ignorance. Why is this?


    Soon, however, he had an answer to this question, for only a rustling sound could be heard in his ears, and then one shadow after another appeared in front of him."All the disciples of Qingshan sect are present!"


    "All the Tieshou disciples are present!"


    "All the disciples of dark moon sect are present!"


    ¡­¡­


    This guy, all around the sound of chaos, one by one is aimed at Xue Jiulian, like a Wulin assembly.


    Stone Dali heart suddenly a little depressed.


    This girl is not a thing. She said she came by herself, and she called out so many helpers.


    Even if we have some minor contradictions, the so-called enemies should be solved rather than settled. What is this?


    Is it a bit of a big family?


    It is in the heart of Mr. Shi murmuring to himself that the people under Xue Jiulian have assembled.


    I have to say, she is very happy.


    There are so many martial arts experts. Even if one person spits, Shi Dali estimates that he will be killed.


    "Miss Xue, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us. You know, I am a gentleman, and I also know that you are a big white girl What''s more, we''re still lying in a bed, staying in a room, I''m going to the toilet, and you''re lying on the toilet But nothing


    With a dry cough, Mr. Shi felt that he should say something.


    However, to a large extent, it''s because the black atmosphere has affected his performance, so I don''t know what he said.


    The only thing he knew was that Xue Jiulian''s white face suddenly turned purple and blue, and his whole body began to shake.


    "Good! Good! Good! If I don''t chop you up and feed you to the dog today, I will swear not to be a human


    Words like needles came out of Xue Jiu''s mouth, which was called resentment.


    With her words, the martial arts experts around her suddenly step forward at the same time. It''s obvious that They''re going to do it!


    Huge pressure, instant all to the stone vigorously shoulder.


    But before he could do anything, there was another commotion in the back of the park.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    There is no one to think that there will be other accidents.


    Xue jiucrocodile, including Xue Jiulian, also immediately looked at Shi Dali''s back. Under the cover of the night, he also ran out of the shadows very quickly.


    For a while, no one dared to do any more actions. Xue Jiulian, in particular, basically recognized that these sudden shadows must be Shi Dali''s helper.


    On the contrary, Mr. Shi was at a loss. After thinking about it, he also felt that he was not a very pleasant person, so did these people come to make soy sauce?


    Finally, with these people standing still, the white haired elder song next to Xue jiucrocodile was the first to identify them.


    "Tu dashou, what do you mean by coming here?"


    When he said this, elder song''s face was full of vigilance.


    Xue jiualligator also knew the identity of the visitor immediately.


    Tu dashou, the head of the Snow Mountain Gate, is also one of the masters who showed up in suhai this time, but different from Song Changlao, he chose to join the Wang family''s camp.


    In this way, these people are all martial arts experts recruited by the Wang family!


    Thinking of this, Xue Jiulian''s eyes are more vicious, but also more alert than before.


    Originally, she basically determined that the relationship between Shi Dali and the Wang family must be extraordinary. Now, with the appearance of Tu dashou and other people, she immediately confirmed this conjecture.


    "Song Chunxiao, we all come to suhai for hunyuanzhu and the blind old man. You know that we are not at peace with each other. So think about it, you and your group gathered here tonight. Can''t we come and have a look?"


    Tu dashou''s voice is like a dull clock. It sounds really uncomfortable.


    But when he said this, he let Shi Dali understand what these people were for.


    It turned out to be the enemy of elder song!


    In this way, it is a mistake to hit by mistake, and become his own helper!


    Thinking of this, Mr. Shi felt much better.


    Although this word is not a commendatory word, but in this situation, as long as you can ensure your own safety, Mr. Shi is still very happy.


    So he followed, and Shi Dali waved his hand directly.


    "That''s right. You people are trying to do something wrong. Are you going to let others stand by? I tell you, justice is bound to come, and these people My friend


    Raising his voice, Shi Dali leans towards Tu dashou.


    Finally, Shi Dali stopped, only a few meters away from Tu dashou, with a very warm smile on his face.


    Xue Jiulian and song Sanxiao watched this scene. Even though they were depressed, they couldn''t say anything.


    Obviously, Shi Dali and Tu dashou are in a group, and they even want to go deeper This is probably the woman Wang Qingyue sent to rescue Shi Dali!


    However, accidents always come too fast. Just as Mr. Shi intends to be friendly with Tu dashou, a knife suddenly blocks him in front of him.


    "It''s you! Ha ha ha It''s you! There''s no place to look for when you break the iron shoes! You think you can run, but I caught you


    At the same time, a man''s excited voice sounded in the night sky, and he was laughing heartily.


    So the atmosphere became strange again.


    What''s the situation?


    What do you want to do with your apprentice, especially dashou?


    "You Have a grudge


    Naturally, Tu asked.


    And his big apprentice, his eyes are still staring at Shi Dali, the knife is still in front of him, he can hardly hope to rush to kill people now.


    "Master, he is on my face in the street Shoot the milk


    With his teeth clenched, a deep voice rang out. Thinking about the past of extreme humiliation, elder martial brother Gu trembled with anger.


    In particular, such words export, make the big guy is stunned, and then look strange.


    In the street? On the face Shot milk?


    What kind of story is this?


    After seeing the strange eyes of all the people, the elder martial brother Gu''s face turned red even more.


    "That''s him. Milk came out of his pocket and made me look like that!"


    Once again, he explained the situation.


    Shi Dali stands beside, also don''t know what to say is more appropriate, how can there be such a broken thing?


    This elder martial brother Gu, of course he remembers!


    Last time, milk came out of his pocket in the street, and then he just ran into this guy and Wang Qingyue. At that time, Shi Dali was not in a good mood. As a result, this guy got together to roar.


    Later, it was very simple. It was basically the same as what senior brother Gu said at the moment.


    "I don''t know what conflict you have with my apprentice, but Since it is my disciple''s enemy, it is our enemy! You don''t want to run! "Facts have proved that protecting the short is a very proud tradition of human beings.


    Even if Tu dashou didn''t understand what the big disciple was saying, it didn''t prevent him from expressing his hatred for Shi Dali directly.


    With his words finished, immediately this group of people back several steps, directly with the stone vigorously demarcation line.


    The scene seems to be settled.


    Xue Jiulian has always been a smart girl, but now the situation is beyond her understanding.


    Isn''t Shi Dali closely related to Wang Qingyue?


    Don''t Tu dashou belong to Wang Qingyue?


    So they didn''t come here to save Shi Dali?


    What did they do? Suddenly they became enemies?


    Just because he didn''t understand it, Xue Jiulian calmed down and thought about the hidden secrets.


    Of course, in Shi Dali''s opinion, it''s quite simple. It was a group of people who wanted to kill themselves. Now it''s ok Two groups!


    "In that case, why don''t we have something interesting?"


    Suddenly, song Chunxiao, who had never made a sound, suddenly called out to Tu dashou.


    And this sentence, but let Tu dashou is also very interested.


    "What kind of show?"


    "It''s very simple. Why don''t we take out one Hunyuan pearl from each side and send a disciple to fight. If the boy dies in the hand of which side, we can get two Hunyuan beads!"


    Song Chunxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, even a little excited.


    The most terrifying thing is that when he exports, all the martial arts experts around him immediately applaud him. It''s like being beaten with chicken blood.


    It''s also this sentence that makes Shi Dali unhappy.


    These grandchildren are really hypocritical. If you want to kill or cut, can''t you come directly?


    Do you want to kill yourself when you come out on time?


    I didn''t take myself as a dish at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    As the saying goes, there are still three fires in clay figurines. How can we say that Shi Dali also thinks that he is a martial arts expert. Although these guys are all from the hermit sect, but They must have never eaten the four miraculous fruits in the legend like themselves.


    Thinking of this, Shi teacher immediately firm a lot.


    I don''t care about life and death. If I don''t accept it, I will do it tonight. As an expert, I can''t lose the momentum of an expert!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really interesting. Hun yuan bead is a bet It seems that elder song is quite confident? "


    Tu dashou''s voice rang out, and the prolonged laughter sounded uncomfortable.


    But as soon as the voice fell, a Hunyuan bead appeared in his hand.


    If you want to say that this thing is really attracting people. The originally calm group of people suddenly seem to have changed their faces. Staring at the Hunyuan bead, they are breathing more and more!


    It''s really hard for ordinary people to understand.


    In fact, this is the difference between the hermit sect and ordinary people. They stay in the river and lake after all. Therefore, we should listen to the legend of the blind old man more widely and yearn for it.


    It''s really hard to get rid of some temptations in the so-called rivers and lakes. Whether it''s one''s own strength or fame and wealth, some people can''t figure it out.


    Just like this, I want to get hunyuanzhu to point out the maze around the blind old man.


    "Elder Tu is really happy. I''ll put the Hunyuan pearl in the bird''s nest. Whoever wins will take it away."


    Song Chunxiao didn''t want to fall behind. A second Hunyuan bead appeared in his hand. In full view of the public, he seemed to throw the bead out.


    However, after drawing an arc, the Hunyuan bead finally landed in the nest on the top of the next tree.


    Although it''s just a simple action, it won the applause immediately.


    Tu dashou snorted coldly and then did the same thing.


    As expected, they were the leaders on both sides. They were so beautiful that the atmosphere on the scene immediately became hot.


    Of course, Shi Dali, who has been staring at by elder martial brother Gu, is a little depressed.


    Show what show?


    Can''t we keep a low profile?


    Isn''t that just throwing a bead out?


    Fancy It''s useless!


    No one knows what teacher Shi mutters, and no one cares. After all, in the eyes of these martial arts experts, Shi Dali is a chicken leg. The key problem is how to drive away a wolf dog!


    "In that case, I''ll be the first one."


    Elder martial brother Gu, who could not wait long ago, took a step forward and said aloud.


    His hatred of Shi Dali is the most real.


    Other people are going to have a competition now. Maybe they want to get hunyuanzhu, but he goes up to have a competition I really want to kill Shi Dali.


    Tu dashou looked at his apprentice and nodded.


    He was quite relieved about Gu Bei''s strength. After all, he was his own disciple, and his performance has been very good.


    Song Chunxiao here, looking at Gu Bei stand out, look is also a lot more serious.


    Obviously, the matter involves hunyuanzhu, so there is no small matter. Otherwise, Tu dashou would not directly send Gu Bei out at the beginning.


    In the same way, these Wulin sects around him have retreated because of Gu Bei''s relationship.


    Snow Mountain Gate youth first person, Gu Bei!


    This name is quite outstanding in the Jianghu. So if you want to deal with Gu Bei, you must consider whether you are qualified or not?


    "Leave it to me!"


    Then, a deep voice sounded from Song Chunxiao.


    When they turned around, they saw a man with dishevelled hair coming out. The guy''s moustache was very stylish, and his dishevelled hair made him look more chaotic.


    But song Chunxiao''s face is a smile.


    "Worthy of being the leader and disciple of Qingshan sect, I''ll give you this opportunity."


    Song Chunxiao felt relieved because the young man named Su Changhe had a great reputation.


    In particular, he was compared with Gu Bei by many people in the past, and now he is willing to compete because of Gu Bei.


    "I won. I want a hunyuanzhu!"


    Then, Su Changhe stopped slightly, and then made a request to song Chunxiao.


    I didn''t expect the boy to be so bold, but song Chunxiao thought again and agreed.


    In any case, the competition is the most important. Most of the young disciples who came to suhai this time were young disciples of the great hermit sects. So it is not easy to find a person to fight against Gubei. If Su Changhe doesn''t fight, he really doesn''t have much confidence.


    At that time, everyone cheered. Su Changhe jumped forward and stood opposite to Gubei.Of course, the two of them, Shi Dali, stood there quite bored.


    "It''s you!"


    Gu Bei''s expression changed when he saw Su Changhe.


    He has always been quite confident about himself, but the reputation of Su Changhe in the Jianghu is no less than him.


    Now such an occasion is related to the ownership of the two Hunyuan beads, which is really enough trouble.


    "I''ve always heard that Gu Bei came down from the snow mountain, wearing white clothes and smiling at the world''s heroes with a long sword. Today, I want to learn from it."


    In Su Changhe''s eyes, Gu Bei was the only one left. When he said this, his sword had been pulled out.


    Gu Bei also nodded slightly.


    "The desert alone smoke straight, the long river falls yen, please advise!"


    At the same time, he drew his sword.


    The onlookers were so excited that they were about to take off, leaving only stone Dali in the middle of the field with a strange face.


    What a mess!


    At this time, the stone carving teacher''s feeling is like returning to the school''s final commendation meeting, but at that time he was a teacher, now he is more like a certificate, if the outside is wrapped with a layer of ribbon, it will be more image!


    The two people in front of him have completely ignored him, and now they want to kill each other.


    Understand the interest in this, anyway, there is nothing of his own. Shi Dali stepped back two steps, and then sat cross legged.


    Fortunately, there are melon seeds in the bag, otherwise it would be too boring.


    Although it is said that Shi Dali''s action is quite damaging to the atmosphere, there are not many people who have noticed him. After all, at this moment, most people''s eyes are on the competition at the back.


    After all, who won? That''s the reward of two hunyuanzhu!


    As for killing Shi Dali That''s a good shot.


    Therefore, the key to this competition is to obtain the qualification to kill Shi Dali from the other side.


    The next step is not worth mentioning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "Look at the sword!"


    Gu Bei suddenly yelled, and the next moment his sword was like a flame, and he was in front of Su Changhe.


    The situation became tense, and the onlookers held their breath and did not dare to speak out.


    Fortunately, Su Changhe''s reaction is also very fast, back half step, the hand of the iron sword is also up.


    Keng!


    The sound of gold and iron strike sounded, and the two swords immediately separated after hitting each other. With the two figures, they rose from the ground and waved their swords again.


    It has to be said that these two people can have their reputation in the river and lake, which is really extraordinary.


    Even if it is just a simple confrontation, it is quite intense and exciting.


    Stone vigorously knock melon seeds, is also very happy to see.


    Although these masters are far worse than Huo Lang, but It''s not good to stand!


    I can''t see that these girls around me look most seriously. The posture of those two figures is just like dancing. With two poems from time to time, it''s really fascinating!


    Of course, this is just Shi Dali''s narrow-minded subjective thought. In fact, with the sound of two swords hitting more and more intensively, the battle between Su Changhe and Gu Bei has become white hot.


    "The sword of the river comes from the sky!"


    "The clear sky and the snow are long!"


    "A little bright moon in the wind!"


    "Thirty six swords come back here!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the fight is even!


    Song Chunxiao and Tu dashou are probably the two people who know the situation best.


    It was so, almost at the same time, both of them were straining their bodies.


    "We''re going to win or lose!"


    When the low voice sounded and the other disciples didn''t respond to it, Gu Bei suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body fell heavily to the ground like a kite with a broken string.


    At the same time, Su Changhe''s sleeves were cut off, completely lost the previous elegant flavor.


    Obviously, he won, but it wasn''t easy to win. He should have used all his strength.


    Gu Bei was lying on the ground, his expression was very painful and unwilling. All his reputation was destroyed with the war.


    He really can''t accept such a result, but it''s the same in the Jianghu. The winner is the king. No matter how unwilling he is, he can only swallow the pain.


    "Brother Changhe is better than you, the head of the thief Here you are! "


    Biting his teeth, Gu Bei said, and finally pointed to the stone Da Li.


    Mr. Shi almost yelled at me.


    How can labor and capital be thieves?


    You are the thief. Your whole family is a thief!


    "Brother Gu Bei is worthy of his reputation. I just won half of the move by chance. I''m laughing."


    Su Changhe returned a gift and said at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the audience burst into applause, listening to Shi Dali''s goose bumps.


    Well, the first place in the final exam is on stage, and it''s time to present the certificates.


    Sure enough, Su Changhe followed him and looked at Shi Dali.


    "You thief, you insult Miss Xue first and brother Gu behind. You are a scum in the world and a disgrace to the Wulin. Today, I''m going to do justice for heaven and return the world to the world."


    In a word, this boy is talking about high morale.


    Leng TA Shi''s speech, right?


    I''ll take the prize when I receive it. Where is so much nonsense?


    Therefore, Shi vigorously put the remaining melon seeds in his hand into his pocket, and the melon seed skin was placed on the other side.


    Taking good care of the environment is a habit, especially as a gardener of the motherland, he should pay attention to his words and deeds at any time, which is the consistent requirement of Mr. Shi.


    Then he looked at the Su Chang River.


    "Come on."


    Too lazy to say anything, Shi Dali is also quite direct.


    Anyway, people are going to kill themselves. It''s better to make all the preparations now.


    With this sentence finished, teacher Shi immediately converged all the breath.


    Old man Yihong said that Shi Dali''s body is full of endless possibilities because of the relationship between dragon fruit and longevity fruit.


    No one knows what kind of power he can burst out.


    That''s why Shi Dali doesn''t like to start. Once he breaks the balance between the two kinds of energy, his life will be over.


    Heaven and earth are great. My life is very important.


    It would be tragic if it died.


    However, there are always some things in the world that people have to do. For example, at this moment, they are going to be sent out as certificates of honor. Of course, Mr. Shi can''t care about other things.


    "I only need a sword to cut off your dog''s head!"


    Scornful again looked at stone vigorously one eye, Su Changhe continued to say.Then, there was another round of cheers.


    "Elder martial brother Su''s righteousness is boundless. He is really a model of our generation."


    "From now on, elder martial brother Su will be my example!"


    "Qingshan sect has such disciples. I''m afraid they will shine brilliantly in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    These voices, listen to the Su Changhe that call a comfortable, slightly narrow eyes, enjoy heartily.


    Xue jiualligator, still standing beside the car, shivered at the scene.


    I''m afraid it''s a group of two forces, right?


    I asked you to come and kill someone. What a simple thing?


    As a result, you''re good. Give me a whole competition meeting, which is full of hype. Then what?


    Stone vigorously knock melon seeds to see with interest?


    Now that the competition is over, I''m going to kill people. What are you doing there?


    If it wasn''t for many reasons, Xue Jiulian would like to kill Su Changhe with one shot. You should hurry up!


    In fact, not only Xue jiualligator but also Shi Dali can''t wait.


    He has inspired his own energy, and as a result, this guy seems to have drunk flower wine, dazed and staring at what he is thinking.


    So, whatever!


    "My colleagues, it''s my duty to kill all the thieves in the lake, and it''s also the responsibility of Qingshan sect, so..."


    Bang!


    When Su Changhe was ready to say something exciting again, he suddenly seemed to have fired a shell out of thin air and hit him.


    Then, Su Changhe flew out, his body directly smashed a big tree beside him, his mouth and nose gushed blood, and there was no movement at all.


    The scene, strange to the extreme.


    Everyone seemed to have seen a ghost. When someone reacted and went to see the situation of Su Changhe, the voice of horror rang out.


    "All muscles and veins are broken, elder martial brother su It''s going to die. "


    This time, but really fried the pot.


    But subconsciously, everyone looked at the location of Su Changhe.


    The person standing there at the moment is not Shi Dali!


    And just now, it was he who hit Su Changhe and flew out, and then The battle is over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Look over there is really no movement of Su Chang River, Shi Dali is also a little bad.


    "I didn''t work hard."


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Mr. Shi is telling the truth. He just mobilized the energy in his body, so he can''t wait to release this energy. Otherwise, once his balance is broken, it will be a big trouble.


    As a result, who knew that this Sao Bao was so resistant to beating that he just hit him and became this appearance.


    Of course, this sentence is heard in the ears of other people, that is, blatant provocation and show off.


    The most terrible thing is that he didn''t give Su Changhe any reaction time at all.


    Such a terrible strength, even before pretending to be a man-made sword, I am fish posture, this guy is really shameless!


    Looking at Shi Dali''s appearance, Xue Jiulian covers his head.


    She felt that life was full of malice. For so many years, everyone said that she was a witch, but now it seemed like a kind of irony.


    This guy in front of you is the real devil, OK?


    Gu Bei''s whole body is tense. Now he''s afraid to go out. How about Su Changhe''s strength? He has just learned it by himself. He''s definitely a master. At least he''s more powerful than himself.


    In the end, however, they didn''t understand and were killed.


    Fortunately, he just lost, otherwise the person lying there would have been him.


    "You What secret weapon was used? "


    All of a sudden, song Chunxiao says that Su Changhe is from his side. If something like this happens, he must have an account with the Qingshan sect. So even though he is nervous, he must stand up bravely.


    And also out of a kind of self comfort, he felt that Shi Dali could explode such destructive power in just a moment, because he used some secret weapon.


    Otherwise, it was beyond his imagination.


    "Are you stupid? Is there anyone else to fight? "


    Looking at Song Chunxiao, Shi Dali is really lazy to say more. In addition, his body is still full of energy, so he can''t wait to ask later.


    It''s just that Su is more aggressive than Changhe.


    No one spoke. In the end, the camps on both sides looked at the two elders.


    Gu Bei and Su Changhe are absolutely the leaders of the younger generation. As a result, Su Changhe is almost killed by one blow, so only the elder can do it.


    In addition, there are not many elders going down the mountain this time, so they are the most suitable.


    "How dare you despise our people in the lake and bully us without any experts? Today we''ll let you know how good we are


    Gnashing his teeth, Tu dashou came out.


    With such a mouth opening, song Chunxiao naturally came forward.


    In fact, he had to think a little bit more than Tu dashou. Song Chunxiao also thought about the two Hunyuan beads.


    According to the previous agreement, Su Changhe defeated Gubei and killed Shi Dali. The two Hunyuan beads were obtained by himself.


    But who knows that Shi Dali is a hard stubble, so he did not die, so the ownership of the two Hunyuan beads is open to discussion.


    Therefore, he also stood up and stood with Tu dashou.


    "I''m so angry. I''ve never seen such a defiant boy. Today I''ll teach you a lesson with elder Tu."


    The same cry, song Chunxiao will fully mobilize their emotions up.


    The other people in the Wulin around him immediately cheered. These two elders are going to fight. Shi Dali must be finished!


    As for Mr. Shi, he is listening to the buzzing of his brain seeds.


    When did I go wild? When did you become arrogant? Still bullying you, no master?


    These two old men, the primary school reading comprehension is afraid to be taught by kangaroo? What a leap!


    Xue jiualligator stood aside and suddenly felt that it was stupid to let song Chunxiao do it tonight!


    If she had known such a trouble, she should have brought a gun and shot Shi Dali''s head off.


    It''s a very simple thing. Why does it seem that there is a kind of unspeakable mental retardation now.


    "Go on


    As time goes by, song Chunxiao and Tu dashou are not ambiguous at all.


    As a voice sounded, the two men rushed at the stone at the same time, just like starving tigers.


    In particular, the speed and power burst out at this moment are not the same level as Su Changhe and Gu Bei.


    Obviously, the two old men are going to launch a thunderbolt attack on Shi vigorously and kill him directly.


    However, Shi Dali''s reaction is also extremely fast.


    Originally, the abundant energy in his body seemed to have no place to release, so it was an instinctive reaction. His two fists made him strong enough to collide with the two elders in front of him.Then the two men flew out.


    It was a real fly out, the two figures were like a meteor in the night sky, flying over the lawn, and finally disappeared in the dense forest.


    In all directions, silence!


    What kind of things have you never seen before?


    But today''s scene is beyond most people''s imagination.


    Although the identities of these two elders are not very important in the Wulin, they must be well-known, and they must be good masters in their respective sects.


    However, two people shot together, but they were beaten directly.


    Has this kind of thing happened in the past?


    As a result, when looking at Shi Dali, a group of people seem to be looking at monsters.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi was stunned.


    He didn''t think much just now, that is, he released all the abundant energy in his body. With his fist waving, now he is completely relaxed.


    But is it so strong?


    But how can it be so strong?


    In fact, this is Shi Dali''s ignorance, and even Yi Hong has only a little knowledge.


    Think about it. The four sacred fruits in the legend, the Dragon subduing fruit, only exists in rare ancient books. The four color longevity fruit is to let the four masters go to sea to look for it, and they never come back.


    Is it normal?


    Ordinary people have never heard of it, let alone seen it.


    But Shi Dali swallowed both fruits directly.


    It is no exaggeration to say that his body is like a vast ocean now.


    The only regret is that he can''t develop this huge energy, and he can''t develop it in a hurry, otherwise God knows how strong he will be!


    Anyway, he must not know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "They Will you come back? "


    No one spoke for a long time. Shi Dali asked subconsciously.


    That dense forest is not far away, but who knows whether these two old men are intentional?


    Besides, if they don''t come back, isn''t it appropriate for them to wait so foolishly?


    When other people around heard this, they were almost all shouting abuse.


    You''ve beaten people up, and now you ask them if they will come back. Who knows?


    "Forget it, don''t wait Is there anyone else? "


    Finally, a wave of hands, Shi Dali did not want to continue to wait.


    He still has a lot of things to deal with now, and he really has no spare time to waste here.


    So, seriously swept around, Mr. Shi asked again.


    This time, the heroes all around quickly bowed their heads.


    I''m kidding. Who dares to go up now?


    The two elders have been beaten and have no news. If they go up again by another person, they will explode in the same place?


    As a result, Shi Dali suddenly found that he had solved all the problems, at least much faster than planned.


    Sure enough I want to be a martial arts master, is a very correct decision!


    In the heart secretly murmured a sentence, teacher Shi walked toward Xue Jiulian.


    Looking at Shi Dali coming, Xue jiualligator completely relaxed instead.


    "I chose such a group of two strokes to deal with you. My fault, you won."


    Quite frankly, this is Xue jiualligator. She won''t be afraid. Even if Shi Dali kills her here, she won''t be afraid.


    She was just very sorry that what she thought was simple turned out to be like this.


    "Let her go. You like to ask for trouble, just face me directly. There is no need to involve others."


    After a short period of thinking, Shi vigorously looked at Xue Jiulian and said.


    As for what he was thinking, it was very simple. He was thinking about whether he could kill Xue Jiulian here?


    This woman is really dangerous. Shi Dali doesn''t worry about her hatred for herself, but she worries about her unscrupulous ways.


    For example, Liu July should have stayed out of this evening, but he was coerced to here by Xue Jiulian. There is no doubt that if he doesn''t show up tonight, Liu July will be hurt.


    This is the most terrible place for Xue jiualligator.


    But after serious consideration, Shi Dali determines that he can''t kill Xue Jiulian here.


    Not to mention anything else, if she died in her own hands, it would certainly lead to countless troubles.


    "It''s interesting. I wrote that down. Believe me, you will die in my hands."


    His eyes are fixed on Shi Dali, and Xue jiucrocodile finally says without expression.


    Shi Dali also looked at the perfect face in front of him, or shook his head.


    Then he pulls Liu July from Xue jiualligator, and Shi Dali plans to leave.


    But before leaving, suddenly teacher Shi thought of a very important thing.


    Immediately, a jump on the tree, stone vigorously from the bird''s nest will be two Hunyuan beads to get the hands.


    It''s worth a lot of money. Anyway, I''ve come here to make trouble, so it''s reasonable to get some reward.


    It is with this idea that Shi Dali has no polite meaning at all.


    Of course, all the people were watching, even if they were unwilling, there was no way.


    This guy is so ferocious that he may be killed if he goes up. Between hunyuanzhu and life, of course, life is more important.


    Xue Jiulian also wanted to get those two Hunyuan beads, but he could only think about it!


    After that, she also drove away.


    From the beginning to the end, other people are not in her eyes, obviously for Xue Jiulian, she only cares about Shi Dali.


    Even those people in the world, she didn''t care.


    And after tonight, she was extremely disappointed with the people the Xue family recruited!


    Being ignored so much by others, many people in the river and lake feel very shameless.


    So what?


    Skill is inferior to others. No matter how unwilling you are, you can only hold it in your heart.


    About ten minutes later, two elders who had been seriously injured were found out of the dense forest and put Su Changhe, who was dying, on his back. The big guy planned to leave quietly.


    As a result, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s really pathetic that the once prosperous rivers and lakes are now trampled on by the secular world."


    Facing a crowd of Wulin people in front of him, the mysterious man''s whole body was wrapped in black robes, and his voice was extremely low. In addition, there was a faint hoarseness, which was indescribable gloomy."You are Who is it? And laugh at us


    Biting his teeth, song Chunxiao is really in a mess to the extreme, coupled with the heart of unwilling and resentment, is extremely painful.


    Although Tu dashou said that in the past he and song Chunxiao belonged to two schools, but now he has a sense of sharing weal and woe.


    After all, they are all from the world.


    Over the years, the people in the river and lake feel that they are superior to the common people. Especially when they come to suhai, they intend to make waves.


    But to night, they were worthless.


    In this situation, it is sad enough that there are still people coming to ridicule.


    Along with song Chunxiao''s words, more than a dozen young people can''t help but draw their swords and rush towards the mysterious man.


    However, the next moment I saw the mysterious man stretched out his right hand, and then a few empty shadows, and then more than a dozen iron swords were already in his hands.


    This kind of means is exposed, but it dazzles everyone.


    Including song Chunxiao and Tu dashou, his eyes widened, which was a strange feeling.


    Shi Dali''s brutality is amazing, but this mysterious man Is the real master!


    "Who are you?"


    Seriously looking at the opposite, even if the voice trembles, song Chunxiao still asked.


    "I''m here to help you. Look at this."


    The voice is still low, and the man in black robe throws an iron sign into song Chunxiao''s hand.


    The dazed elder song looked down and was shocked. Then he immediately handed the iron plate to Tu dashou.


    Originally, Tu dashou thought it strange, so a look is also a big change in expression.


    "You are..."


    "I wish you knew my identity. I''m here tonight to tell you that it''s time for the rise of the Wulin. All the secluded sects begin to integrate. Hold on for a while, and finally wait for my orders!"


    Finally, after throwing out the words, the man in black turned and left directly. The figure seemed to disappear in the night.


    After a long time, song Chunxiao and Tu dashou reacted, and then looked at each other and said no more.


    If this iron brand is true, then it''s really going to be a big deal!


    However, there is no doubt that this is an opportunity for the Wulin, and also for them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    This simple meeting, in addition to the presence of people, other people do not know, especially song Chunxiao, they soon dispersed, and at the same time secretly began to deploy action.


    What''s more, the mysterious man in black left Hanhai Park and finally got into a car.


    "Young master, everything has been arranged. The power of the seclusion sect will soon be integrated."


    A low voice sounded, and the black robed man said, looking respectfully at a young man opposite him.


    If song Chunxiao saw this scene, he would feel extremely incredible.


    Because through the iron sign, they have already guessed the identity of the black robed man.


    But according to that person''s identity, how can you make such a gesture to a person?


    "A little is better than nothing. Are these people strong enough?"


    Turning the lighter gently, the young man didn''t seem to care much. His eyes were looking out of the window.


    "Although the Wulin has been declining severely in recent years, there are still many experts in the hidden world sect. Especially, two old monsters have become masters. Now they join us, they will certainly be of great help to the later actions."


    Immediately, the man in black answered again.


    Nodding, the young man turned his head.


    He has distinct facial features, black hair, and a handsome face, but there is a trace of gloomy evil spirit.


    "I just feel bored to come out and have fun, but some surprises are always good. I heard that my fiancee has been reluctant to marry me. Do you want me to go to the Wang family?"


    "It''s like asking, it''s like talking to yourself," said the young man.


    "The girl of the Wang family is really ungrateful. It''s a blessing that she can be engaged to you. In my opinion, it''s better to leave her and choose another one."


    The black robed man''s answer was simple, without any hesitation. After finishing his speech, he stopped speaking.


    "I don''t really like her, but now the engagement has become, so she was born to be a member of our Cao family, and her death was the ghost of our Cao family. What''s more, it''s interesting to use her as a chip to figure out Wang Qianren''s secret."


    Shaking his head gently, the young man seems to be smiling, but there is no happy meaning between the words.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Look, the old man without eyes appears. It''s not only Huaxia who has made some moves. As far as I know, from the island countries to America, there are experts who have secretly arrived in suhai. I think the Wang family will soon be pushed to the top of the storm. At that time, let''s see what Wang Qingyue does. I think besides me No one can help her, hehe


    With a faint smile, the young man closed his eyes against the back seat.


    And his identity is already very obvious through such words.


    Cao Zian!


    Wang Qingyue''s fiance, from the Cao family in Beijing!


    However, no one knew that he would come to suhai, and it was at such a crucial juncture.


    However, he has come.


    As for what he will do But no one knows.


    At the same time, Shi Dali has just stopped a taxi to deliver Liu July to the hotel.


    Do you really want to Go up and sit down? "


    From the car down, at the moment Liu July mood is completely stable.


    What happened this evening had a great impact on her, especially the danger of Xue Jiulian and the horror of those people in the Wulin.


    Of course, there''s also the ability to be incredible.


    Thank God, she still came back, and this is all because of Shi Dali''s relationship. If he hadn''t come to save himself, Liu Qiyue would have been in bad luck.


    "No, I''ll talk about it when I have a chance."


    Heart is still thinking about Huolang them, so Shi Dali immediately rejected Liu July''s proposal.


    "There''s something I want to talk to you about..."


    After that, Liu Qiyue hesitated a little, and finally decided to tell the story about his intention to go to Hongshi group.


    As a result, the conversation was only half finished and was interrupted directly.


    "Miss July, let''s talk about something later. I''m in a hurry."


    Although Shi Dali doesn''t know what Liu Qiyue plans to talk to him about, he''s in a hurry, and there''s nothing more important to him than the safety of Huolang and Ren Haoran.


    "Well All right


    Slightly disappointed, Liu Qiyue still nods quickly.


    She also knows that Shi Dali is not an ordinary person, so he is really busy.


    In this way, after saying goodbye, Mr. Shi ran to the side of the road again, and naturally pulled a car on the side of the road and followed him into it.


    "To the Xilin pub."


    Without any pause, Shi Dali said immediately.


    The driver didn''t say anything, he just started the car.He didn''t think much about it. Leaning against the back, Mr. Shi planned to take a breath. He didn''t realize that the road ahead was getting worse. He checked the navigation system ten minutes later and found that it was a little farther away from Xilin pub than before.


    "Master, are you wrong? I''m going to the Xilin pub? Do you know the way? "


    Originally worried, Shi Dali immediately asked.


    If we go the wrong way again, we will lose a lot of time without any reason.


    However, the driver is still no response, just turn the car to the front of the curve, followed by a stop.


    "Where is this? What''s the matter with you? "


    This time, Shi Dali also felt abnormal.


    But just as he said that, the driver opened the door and jumped down.


    At a loss, Shi Dali was about to get off the bus. However, there were four people in the rear hula, and they filled the car directly.


    The scene is inexplicable and strange, especially the four pairs of eyes staring at Shi Dali. The naked feeling makes teacher Shi get goose bumps all over his body.


    In addition, the four people''s dress is very strange, but the breath is full of danger, at least let Shi Da Li breathing is not very happy, so he can only sit on the chair honestly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s Do you know? "


    There was no movement for a long time. Shi Dali couldn''t help making a sound, but the dry smile was a little pale.


    "It''s him. Yes, I''ve been raising it for so many years, and I can smell it."


    Then, a big monk like guy, the sound of a big bell sounded.


    Just as he had just finished, another skinny old man sitting next to him suddenly reached out and grabbed Shi Dali''s neck.


    "I will kill you! You little bunny, I''ll kill you


    This huge force almost didn''t make Shi Dali faint. If it wasn''t for another man with long hair, it was estimated that Shi''s neck would be broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "Don''t be so violent. It''s already happened. Let''s find a way. What''s the use of killing him?"


    At the same time, the long haired man dissuaded.


    Hearing this, the little skinny man finally did not continue to rush up and hold Shi Dali''s neck, but from that pair of eyes, he obviously hesitated.


    "Yes, cough Can''t you do something about it? Who on earth are you


    Dry cough a few, stone teacher is also hastily along to say, at the same time looking at the long hair man a lot.


    The so-called "big husband can bend and stretch", he has now clearly felt how terrible these four strange people are. At least before Shi Dali thought he was an expert, but now he has no such mind.


    So, be calm.


    However, no one wants to answer Shi Dali''s question at all.


    From a thin man to a big monk, there is a woman with a silk scarf on her head. At the moment, they are all staring at the man with long hair.


    "What do you say?"


    A low voice sounded, and the little thin man was obviously still waiting for the long hair man''s solution.


    "Easy, let''s eat him, shall we?"


    Seriously will stone vigorously looked again, then long hair man said.


    In a word, it almost didn''t let Shida explode in place.


    Just now he looked at this man as if he liked him a lot, and now he found that it was just lard.


    Make a long time, this is the most cruel one, actually want to eat himself?


    What kind of world is this? How can anyone rush up and say I''m going to eat you?


    "This..."


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Shi tried hard to think of something to say. Finally, seeing these four pairs of green eyes, he closed his mouth honestly.


    Under this situation, he felt that he should not talk too much. The auspicious man has his own nature. If he is destined to be eaten here, he has no way out.


    "Lao Changmao is right. He ate our fruit, which means he is our fruit now. Anyway, longevity fruit should be eaten together, which saves a lot of effort."


    The monk nodded, obviously agreed with long Mao''s opinion.


    Shi vigorously looked at him, and his heart was full of abuse.


    You are a great monk. You don''t know that you have a clear mind and few desires. You are serious enough to eat people. Are you worthy of the ancestors of Buddhism?


    But at the same time, he finally found a little way and reason in his heart.


    Longevity fruit?


    Obviously, the other party came for longevity fruit.


    And it sounds like they''ve developed this fruit Can we say that these four people in front of us are the four sea demon king that Yi Hong said?


    Once the four masters of the Chinese martial arts, they fled overseas for longevity fruit?


    With these ideas coming out of his mind, Shi Dali''s mental calculation is completely sunk.


    It''s over. When Yi Hong said that the four old monsters might come to visit, he didn''t take it seriously.


    The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Anyway, it came out of his pocket, and he has already eaten it.


    Who knows if these four old monsters are still alive after such a long time?


    Even if it''s alive, it''s not a wheezing dog. Where can I find myself?


    However, it turns out that There must be a reason why some people are called monsters. For example, they are actually here now and intend to eat the stone directly.


    "My fruit, I have been sleeping for many years, waiting for my fruit to ripen. I dare not smell it when I smell it. This little bastard will eat it! I must eat him too, and enjoy it one bite at a time


    Small skinny obviously also accepted long hair''s opinion, so stare at stone vigorously vicious voice.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Shi Dali was frightened, Chang Mao made a sound again. His right hand clasped the pulse of Shi Dali.


    A few old people in the car were waiting for the atmosphere to calm down, and then they continued to stare at the back of the stone.


    "Dragon subduing fruit?"


    Finally, long hair again out of voice, eyebrows also pick pick, eyes in the first time there was a sense of consternation.


    And these three words, let the other three old guys is also a Leng.


    In particular, the woman''s reaction was the most intense, even directly forward to explore the body.


    "Dragon fruit? How could it be dragon fruit? "


    At the same time, she also pressed Shi Dali''s other hand and nodded after a pause.


    "Yes, it''s really a dragon subduing fruit. Although he only ate half of it, this energy fluctuation can''t be wrong."


    With the woman saying this, already can''t wait for the small thin man, directly in the stone vigorously under the gaze of wipe mouth.


    "In that case, I''ll start eating. This part is mine. Don''t rob me."


    This sentence, let Shi Dali himself is dry swallow a mouthful of saliva.As a gardener who is determined to devote his whole life to the motherland, is he going to be swallowed as a snack today?


    In the face of such four old monsters, Mr. Shi really understood how big a gap there was between him and the master.


    It was terrible. The smell in the whole taxi was just like a Mount Tai, which made him unable to breathe.


    His most urgent wish now is to run away, but his heart is more than his strength.


    "Some old people, I It''s not delicious. "


    After thinking about it, Shi Dali decided to fight.


    Then, the thin old man began to smell directly from the top of his head, and finally showed a satisfied smile.


    "It''s very sweet. I like it so much. It must be delicious."


    Well, the old man has a big appetite.


    Just when Shi Dali didn''t know what to say, the long hair made a sound again.


    "You can''t eat him."


    Lengbu Ding''s words, the big monk is no response, the thin old man is glaring.


    "Long hair? You want to be alone? "


    "He doesn''t mean that. If we eat him now, our longevity fruit will be completely wasted, and the half of dragon fruit will also be wasted."


    The woman nodded, explaining long Mao''s words.


    "What do you mean?"


    The big monk''s voice sounded like a bell. Obviously, like the thin old man, he couldn''t understand the reason.


    "You are very clear about the energy of longevity fruit. We have cultivated four fruits for so many years, but all of them are eaten by him. Such an ordinary skin bag can''t absorb too much energy. Therefore, more than half of the fruit''s energy permeates his veins, even the half dragon fruit! If he dies, these energies will return to heaven and earth. Only when he is alive will these energies remain intact! "


    Long Mao is very calm, but while explaining, looking at Shi Dali.


    That look in the eyes, make teacher Shi''s heart a strong hair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    He had learned how bad the old man was before, so after he finished his half speech, Shi Dali waited for the following.


    Sure enough, as soon as the conversation turned, Lao Changmao continued to make a sound, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand and pressed on Shi Dali.


    "So it''s a waste to eat him now! The best way is to wait for all the energy of longevity fruit and dragon fruit to be absorbed by him, and then eat it It''s the right thing to do. "


    Continue to maintain a smile, old long Mao toward the stone vigorously showed a very friendly smile.


    "So it is! But how long will it take? With so much energy, this boy is just a waste wood constitution. When can he absorb all of it? "


    The thin old man was a little interested, but then he was quite disappointed.


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s easy to say it''s simple. Maybe there''s no way for other people to change a person''s constitution. But if it''s the four of us, I don''t think it will take too long?"


    Long Mao looks confident. Obviously, he has ideas in his heart.


    "Lao Changmao, you are so wordy, do you mean to let the four of us teach him together? Let him absorb the extra energy in his body? If this is true, he will not be our disciple? "


    The monk understood immediately, but his acceptance of this method was not so high.


    "Big monk, that''s why you are so stubborn. I know that you never accept disciples. Otherwise, we can treat this boy as a little pig. Feed him well and kill him to eat meat at last."


    The thin old man is very happy. He said that he was full of enthusiasm.


    Shi Dali is a fierce eyelid jump, this old thing is simply an old poison ah, actually plan to take himself as a piglet?


    Seven foot man, waiting to be killed in the Spring Festival?


    Anger filled Shi Dali''s heart. He could hardly help but jump up. Finally, he thought that no matter how angry he was, he could only sit down.


    The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Let''s just do it. At least live first.


    "Boy, do you understand? From today on, the four of us will follow you and urge you to move forward. You must make great efforts to explore the potential in your body as soon as possible, so as to achieve positive results and benefit our four elders, do you know? "


    In the stone teacher''s heart so ponder, thin old man is patted him again say.


    "I I see. "


    Squeezed out a lifetime of the most ugly smile, teacher Shi can only agree.


    Following behind, the atmosphere in the car seemed to suddenly ease.


    "That''s OK. You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about us. Just think we don''t exist and let it be Can you grow fat and strong


    The other three were speechless, leaving only the thin old man muttering.


    If you want to understand, you should calm down completely.


    Although they want to eat Shi Dali immediately, they are willing to let Shi Dali continue to develop peacefully. They just point out the key points.


    This kind of patience is really extraordinary.


    "Well, from now on, the four of us will take turns to arrange shifts, otherwise, there is no need for all four to follow him..."


    Then, under the eyes of Shi Dali, the four old monsters began to discuss. Finally, the thin old man was left on duty in the first class, and the other three left.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and have something to eat."


    In the car, there were only two people left in the car, Shi Dali and the thin old man. The old man leaned back and yelled at Shi Dali.


    "I''m busy now. Let''s eat later."


    By now, Mr. Shi has completely accepted the fact that he is being fattened. However, because of this, he is sure that the four old guys will not do anything about themselves before he grows up.


    In that case, we should always follow their orders.


    Labor and capital have a little time left, can''t they have a good time?


    What''s more, he had been thinking about Huo Lang and Ren Haoran. These twists and turns happened in the middle of the way, which had been delayed for a long time. Now of course, he had to hurry to the Xilin tavern.


    "Stinky boy, you are stubborn. Believe me or not Forget it. It''s up to you. "


    Murmur in the mouth, thin old man is honest and obedient finally.


    Relieved, Shi Dali found that his back was soaked.


    It has to be said that the previous experience is simply a kind of great suffering for him, even if he has just spoken out, he is under great pressure.


    It''s not too much for the old guy beside him to call him a fierce tiger. If he is not careful, he may eat himself. Therefore, he must think about the bottom line slowly.


    In this way, driving this taxi, Shi Dali navigated the location of Xilin pub directly.Before departure, he also dialed out the phone of Huo Lang and Ren Haoran again.


    But the result is still the same, still no one answers.


    After all What happened?


    Along the way, Shi Dali''s heart can be said to be extremely complex. A big tiger is looking at him, while Huo Lang and Ren Haoran on the other side are not heard from.


    Finally, when the car stopped, the open street suddenly began to rain.


    Looking at the back, Shi Dali plans to get off the car. As a result, he sees the thin old man sleeping soundly.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Shi didn''t intend to wake him up.


    However, just as he opened the car door to go down, the thin old man suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Wait, come with me. What shall I do if you die?"


    A slow and leisurely sentence, let Shi Dali almost a mouthful of saliva to choke.


    What is this stuff about?


    I''m waiting to fatten myself up. I''m like my father. This old man It''s not a good thing.


    But there is no way, Shi Dali can only watch him get out of the car, and then two people look forward to the front.


    On the open street, coupled with the continuous falling of rain, people have an indescribable bleak feeling. The small building in front is even more unstable, and there is no light in the dark.


    "Why do you come to such a place when you don''t sleep at home at night?"


    The thin old man was quite dissatisfied, and Shi Dali ignored him completely. He walked quickly under his feet and stood at the gate of the small building in front of him.


    Xilin pub!


    A plaque hanging in front, the feeling of going through the vicissitudes of time, let Shi Dali''s mood more and more nervous.


    Where did Huo Lang and Ren Haoran go?


    In this building What happened?


    This step to the teacher will not hesitate to push the door forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    But it didn''t have any pungent meaning. On the contrary, it inhaled into the throat and had a refreshing feeling.


    "Anybody?"


    He lowered his voice and cried out vigorously.


    In the face of the unknown, there is always nothing wrong with caution, especially Huo Lang''s strength may have an accident, which makes him more careless.


    As a result, he didn''t go in this step. Instead, the thin old man took the lead.


    It''s just like walking around the street.


    It is not clear what kind of feeling is inside the heart, stone Dali can only follow up.


    Without the light, he could only turn on his mobile phone. At the same time, the huge space in front of him was also reflected in his eyes.


    Because I have looked up a lot of relevant information on the Internet before, I have some knowledge about this tavern stone Dali. Especially at the moment, this antique decoration is consistent with some information he has seen.


    It is said that the tavern belongs to a very old family, and it is said that the whole tavern is full of secret roads, but later the family declined, and was bought by the rich people from the island country.


    It was also at that time that the name of the pub was changed to Celine.


    Over the years, the management mode of this tavern has not changed, that is, it pays attention to the elegance. Therefore, all the guests who come and go can only come in after making an appointment. Some upstarts, even if they are carrying money, will be refused.


    But why is the pub closed now and dark?


    Look at the furnishings inside. It''s also quite sluggish?


    At the same time, the thin old man continued to sway.


    I have to say that the old man is really speechless, and finally he did not say a word to Shi Dali. He actually sat next to a chair and drank from the wine jar on the left.


    Don''t bother to pay attention to the old monster, stone vigorously carefully check around.


    In the end, I found something very special.


    It was a square object, but now it was covered by black tarpaulin, and it was not far from the thin old man''s position.


    "In this What is it? Is anyone here? Is there anyone in here? "


    He spoke to himself, and the stone raised his voice.


    From entering this tavern, everything is full of weird, so Shi Dali is so careful.


    However, there was no response.


    "What the hell are you doing here?"


    The thin old man continued to drink, and his mood seemed to be very happy, at least his tone was not as fierce as before.


    Without answering, Shi Dali finally reaches his side and looks at the blocked square object in front of him.


    There was a pause for about two seconds. Shi Dali made up his mind to lift the tarpaulin.


    Then, between the electric light and flint, the light of the whole tavern suddenly lights up. The extremely dazzling feeling makes Shi Dali feel in a trance for a moment.


    At the same time, from the black tarpaulin, dozens of steel cables quickly stretched out.


    Click!


    When Mr. Shi reacts again, he is completely locked up.


    The cyan smoke began to diffuse in the tavern, and after dispersing, dozens of warriors covered their faces appeared.


    Although he has never been in contact with people who dress up like this in the past, relying on the knowledge accumulated in animation when he was a child, he immediately identified these people All ninjas!


    Legend from the country of cherry blossom, with the mysterious and unpredictable characteristics of the ninja, proficient in the five elements of escape, killing in the invisible!


    In the mind these thoughts come out, but Shi Dali has been unable to move.


    His limbs were jammed by those cables, especially when he saw that there was an iron cage under the tarpaulin, in which Huo Lang and Ren Haoran were also locked.


    It''s on!


    The secret road is not good, but it is too late to regret at this time. Shi Dali is also trying to keep calm, and at the same time, he uses his strength to break the steel cable.


    However, immediately, the power from the cable let him understand, think too much!


    I don''t know what material this thing is. Anyway, Shi Dali''s strength is anti human, but it can''t be shaken.


    "Don''t waste your time. This is the most solid technology material of Hokkaido alliance. Otherwise, why do you think they will be subdued?"


    See what Shi Dali is doing, the first old voice sounded.


    From the position of this guy, we can basically infer that he is the leader of this group of ninjas in front of us!


    "Who are you?"


    Although it''s stupid to know this question, Mr. Shi has no choice but to ask. He really wants to know the identity of the other party!


    According to the truth, Shankou Dashu should still be in the security forces now, so the matter that he pretended to be the contact person was not exposed. No one knows that he got the chicken feather letter. Why Will such a large number of ninjas suddenly appear?"My name is sanwuer."


    He kept his voice down, the old man said.


    It''s just the name of sanwuchonger. Shi Dali is confused.


    What the hell''s the name? There is no culture at all.


    On the other hand, Huo Lang and Ren Haoran have changed their faces. The solemnity is not a fake. Obviously, they have heard of the name sanwuchonger, but they can''t tell Shi Dali about the name for some reason.


    This point was confirmed by Shi Dali when the cage was opened.


    However, although he has never heard of the name of sanwuchong, it is obvious that Huo Lang and Ren Haoran can show such a look at the same time.


    "I don''t know why the chicken feather letter fell to you, but give it to me right away. Otherwise, not only you but also your family will die."


    The sound of the three no insects continued to ring, which was also a matter of calling the chicken feather letter.


    Without a word, Shi Dali finally realized how critical the situation is at the moment.


    It''s easy for them to get rid of the bad luck. If they don''t get rid of the bad luck, they can''t escape.


    With this in mind, Shi Dali wants to break the steel cable free again.


    This move, however, made sanwuer laugh.


    "There is a saying in China that you can''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. Do you really think this thing can break away?"


    However, just as the sentence "three no insects" was finished, everyone in the tavern heard the sound of cracking.


    Click!


    He followed the big stone and looked at him.


    Then, Mr. Shi was the first to be confused.


    The thin old man actually broke more than a dozen steel cables, and then picked up the wine jar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    How to forget the old monster!


    Before the situation became too fast, coupled with the position of the relationship, Shi Dali didn''t see him at all. If it wasn''t for some news, he would have completely forgotten the existence of the old man.


    Just feel the burden of shoulder suddenly put down, Shi teacher''s eyes are some complex.


    At first, I thought the old man was gloomy with himself, but now it seems that it''s not good at all.


    However, who thought, the thin old man took a drink from the wine jar and waved his hand with the eyes in front of him.


    "Whatever you like, don''t take me seriously."


    In a word, it makes the atmosphere more strange.


    Originally, the atmosphere was tense, but now there is an onlooker who drinks by himself. No one can adapt so quickly.


    "Who are you?"


    Sanwuer''s whole attention is now on the thin old man.


    As one of the most famous ninjas on the island, he felt that he was almost proud of the world. This time when he came to perform the task, he found something wrong. Then he set up a bureau in the Xilin tavern to catch Huo Lang and Ren Haoran.


    But now, it''s like an old man out of thin air, but it makes him feel a great threat.


    "Aren''t you going to kill him? Do it now. I''ll just have a drink. "


    The thin old man didn''t want to talk much. Instead, he urged sanwuer.


    Huo Lang and Ren Haoran looked at each other. They all saw the confusion and confusion in their eyes.


    They also know that there will always be more strange people around Shi Dali, but now this old man is really terrible, especially his attitude is more unpredictable.


    Is this a friendly army? Or the enemy?


    As for Shi Dali, his heart will come out of his mouth.


    Others don''t know the identity of the old monster, but he knows it very well.


    So, this sentence is absolutely not a joke, he must really want to let these ninjas do it, and then let himself toss.


    Although said that in the face of the inevitable situation, he may be shot, but Huo Lang and Ren Haoran that is dangerous.


    With this in mind, Shi Dali immediately snorted coldly.


    "He''s me Master


    At this time, the stone teacher is also open-minded, so directed at three no insects say this sentence, he did not dare to look back.


    Then the skinny old man yelled at him from behind.


    "Several little bastards, when am I your master? The relationship between us is like an old hen and a bug, a weasel and an old hen. Labor is not your master!"


    The thin old man scolded loudly.


    However, Shi Dali didn''t make any more noise. Anyway, he had already said what he should say. What to do next is something that sanwuchong should consider.


    "Kill him first!"


    Sure enough, sanwuer made a decision.


    It''s very simple, and it must be the most direct way.


    In the face of such an uninvited guest, it must be impossible for him to ignore it. In particular, the action on Jimao letter is very important, which is related to many plans behind Beihai crossing, so no accident can happen!


    Naturally, all the unstable factors have to be solved in order to be safe enough.


    Although the old man looks unfathomable, he is confident in himself and his team, because it is the pride of their organization and the face of the ninja.


    The next moment, with sanwuer''s words finished, the blue smoke began to diffuse again, at the same time, the dozens of ninjas also disappeared in the smoke.


    This is the most terrible means of Ninja, hidden killing!


    As for sanwuer, he is still standing in the same place, staring at the thin old man with his eyes fixed on him. In his opinion, there is no suspense about the things behind.


    Who will fight with you!


    "You little bastards, play with me? If sanwujiang sea comes, maybe I still find it interesting, but now... "


    For all around, the thin old man seems to be completely unaware, still busy drinking, and then vaguely throw out a sentence.


    When the blue smoke continues to diffuse, Huo Lang and Ren Haoran subconsciously look at Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi kept his original action and simply blinked his eyes.


    Almost all of what he should have expressed has been expressed.


    In fact, Shi Dali doesn''t have a specific concept about what level of old monster the thin old man is.


    Anyway, all he knew was that the old man was almost invincible.


    Of course, if he died here, to some extent, it would not be a bad thing for Shi Dali.


    Either side is not good, anyway.


    In front of the island people want to kill themselves to get chicken feather letter, the old man is thinking of making himself grow up to eat meat.


    So, it depends on what they have?"You How do you know my teacher''s name? "


    As for the three no insects, I was really scared.


    His teacher sanwujianghai has not been out for many years, and as a ninja, the image of the sacred and inviolable is almost deep into their hearts.


    Now the old man''s name is called out to the teacher.


    Who the hell is he?


    Unfortunately, this time, the thin old man did not answer the question of "three no insects".


    Because the first Ninja had already started, no one could see where the sword came from, as if suddenly the blade had reached the thin old man''s face.


    Maybe it only takes a few seconds for the thin old man to be pierced by this sword.


    However, the sword stopped, as if something hard had gathered in the air, which could not be pierced by any force.


    Whoa!


    Following behind, the thin old man fiercely stretched out his right hand and pulled it in the air.


    After that, a body had fallen at his feet.


    From the beginning to the end, including sanwuchong, several people didn''t see what he did and how he found the Ninja''s position.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    As the thin old man continued to carry the wine jar forward, his right hand maintained the pull action, but along with this movement, there were always Ninja corpses at his feet.


    It''s quiet, but it''s chilling.


    Shi Dali was more stunned. He knew that the old monster was invincible, but who would have expected to have reached this level.


    Even that kind of impact feeling, like watching a big change the magic!


    Er, no It should be magic!


    Finally, dozens of ninjas fell down, and the thin old man was in front of sanwuer.


    The next moment, he spoke slowly.


    "Now, go and kill him for me, understand?"


    As he spoke, he reached for Shi Dali.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    I''ll go to your uncle!


    If it wasn''t tied with steel cables, Shi Dali would almost jump up.


    This old thing thinks about eating himself, and even if he has been killed now, he is simply insane!


    "You old bastard, I''ll fight with you!"


    So, Mr. Shi called out.


    This voice, let the thin old man actually quite excited.


    "Well, you little son of a bitch, if you can kill him first."


    As soon as the voice fell, ghost knew what was popping out of the thin old man''s hand, but with the crisp crash sound, this thing directly cut off a dozen steel cables on Shi Dali''s body.


    Sanwuer''s fear of suffocation in his heart completely enveloped him at this moment.


    He had never seen such a terrible person, and even could not imagine such a terrible person in the world!


    Therefore, he did not dare to hesitate for another second, and rushed out directly at Shi Dali. At the same time, a short sword appeared quietly in his hand.


    Shi Dali''s anger is too late to vent, and then the dagger has reached his chest.


    With enough strength, in that very short time, Mr. Shi inspired all the spirit.


    He has never faced such a terrible master, the three no insects in the face of the thin old man seems very weak, but for Shi Dali, it is the existence of the top master.


    In particular, ninja this strange thing, Shi teacher has never been in touch with.


    It''s true and false. It''s just that the sword is so fast that it will die if you are careless.


    Bang!


    Xin Kui, he blocked the sword. Even if the tiger''s mouth was numb, he would almost spit out a mouthful of blood, but the sword was finally blocked.


    As the body retreated rapidly, Shi vigorously bit his teeth and began to do his best to stimulate the energy contained in his body.


    He knew that only by stimulating the energy of longevity fruit and dragon subduing fruit can he improve his combat effectiveness. Otherwise, he would die in the hands of sanwuchong.


    Sanwuchong doesn''t know what Shi Dali is doing. He only knows that when things come to this stage, he must do what the thin old man says if he wants to live.


    Otherwise, his fate will be the same as those ninjas.


    "Go to hell, you can''t win me!"


    The sharp voice accompanied by a strong intention to kill sounded from the mouth of sanwuer. This guy had no pause, and had rushed over again, especially the dagger was hidden in the blue smoke again.


    Ren Haoran and Huo Lang watched this scene happen, but they were anxious, but there was no way.


    They are all locked up, and now they can''t move at all, especially because they were poisoned before, and they can''t even speak.


    Especially Huo Lang, he is confident that this three no insects is definitely not his opponent, but this strange steel rope completely fixed his body, and he can''t get rid of it.


    With his mouth open, Shi Dali wants to say something, at least to encourage himself.


    But in the end, he found that he couldn''t say anything.


    He''s so focused on controlling the energy in his body that it''s like walking a tightrope.


    On the one hand, we can''t let the energy in the body break that balance, on the other hand, we must rely on this energy to fight against the old madman in front of us.


    Therefore, every second is a great suffering for teacher Shi.


    The smoke continued to diffuse. It was probably that sanwuer had lost his sense. In the end, he and Shi Dali were completely wrapped in the smoke.


    Huo Lang and Ren Haoran have nothing to see, only can hear the voice of confrontation.


    The thin old man was happy. He had leisure to open a jar of wine again.


    Obviously, he has already started his own fattening plan. Although it is very important for Shi Dali to develop independently, such a training opportunity like this is quite rare.


    That''s it. He''s in a very good mood.


    After all, if you think about it a little bit, Shi Dali is bound to get stronger quickly in such a life and death crisis.


    And isn''t that his best wish?


    He took a sip of wine again, and the thin old man suddenly moved.


    As if it was just a flash out of thin air, he had got into the smoke in front of him.


    Then come out from inside, three no insects have been carried in his hand.


    The whole body is wet and exposed to the smoke.


    "Master, this..."


    Sanwuchong is completely at a loss. He doesn''t know what he did wrong.


    "You want to kill him!"


    Then the thin old man asked with wide eyes.


    This problem, however, really makes sanwuer confused.


    Is this human language?Didn''t you ask me to kill him?


    Now, how can I answer this question?


    "I don''t know what to do. Let''s see you on the road."


    However, the thin old man did not give sanwuer a chance to speak at all. At the end of a sentence, he slapped him in the sky.


    Poor ninja, who is famous, didn''t have time to figure out what''s wrong, and then he died.


    "That''s all for today. I''ll go out and eat something, young man Come on


    Then, the thin old man turned back and said a word to Shi Dali with a smile.


    Shi Dali tried very hard to set up a middle finger for him. At last, he found that he did not have the strength, so he could only watch him leave.


    You know, just now, one second later in the evening, he was killed!


    In the tavern, there was no sound.


    After all, the damned people are dead, and the rest of them can''t move.


    Facts have proved that longevity fruit and jianglongguo are legendary things. In a few minutes, Shi Dali has recovered his strength.


    When he got up from the ground, he went to search sanwuer''s body for the first time. As expected, he found the key to the cage and wire rope, as well as the special antidote.


    Huo Lang and Ren Haoran were rescued from the cage, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground completely.


    "Who is that old man just now?"


    Looking at the outside, Ren Haoran asked.


    Huo Lang stood aside with a very dignified look. It was obvious that the strength shown by the thin old man just now surprised them.


    "Debt collectors."


    Helplessly sighed a tone, the stone vigorously in the heart is the most depressed.


    The two nearby were not outsiders, and they knew all about longevity fruit, so Shi Dali talked about the four old monsters.


    Wait until after hearing, Huo Lang and Ren Haoran are surprised.


    In the end, they can only shake their heads together.


    There is no way out of this.


    "Forget about it. Tell me what happened first? Where did these ninjas come from? "


    A wave of hands, but also do not want to talk about this, Shi Dali turned to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Originally everything was planned, but suddenly things turned out to be like this. Shi Dali really didn''t understand.


    "I was found."


    Ren Haoran made a sound immediately and shook his head gently at the same time.


    So, Shi Dali also turned his eyes to him.


    Ren Haoran is what kind of person, the world''s first secret thief, how to say that such things as searching for information should not make mistakes.


    "These ninjas have been in the tavern all the time."


    However, following, Ren Haoran said the key reason.


    This is surprising. Dozens of ninjas have been hiding in the tavern all the time. Do you think they all know that there is something wrong with the chicken feather letter?


    "Originally, you asked me to investigate the background of the tavern and then take over the tavern. In fact, this place has long been in the hands of these ninjas, and their reaction was very quick. They didn''t give me a chance to escape, so I was trapped here, and then disguised myself as someone else to go to the hotel..."


    Ren Haoran continued to say the past, Huo Lang also gently shook his head.


    "Their camouflage means are very unusual, I didn''t find anything wrong, so I followed them, and then they were poisoned and trapped here..."


    With the introduction of two people, Shi Dali is completely clear about the whole process of the matter.


    Looking at the corpse of three insects on the ground again, he couldn''t help sighing.


    This group of ninjas is really terrible. The skills of Ren Haoran and Huolang need not be mentioned, but they are all calculated.


    Including myself, if it wasn''t for the old monster to follow me, it might be more or less ominous.


    "It seems that the taking over of the tavern mentioned in the letter was taken from these people..."


    He said to himself that Shi Dali had a clearer understanding of the content of JIMAOXIN.


    "What''s next? Will the blind man really come here? "


    Huo Lang pauses a little, then voice asks a way.


    About JIMAOXIN, because Shi Dali has talked with him, he also knows that the pub involves the aimless old man.


    The whole Su Hai is very popular because of this person, so naturally at this moment, the news involved with him is not unimportant.


    "Now these ninjas have been killed, just as we can take over smoothly, immediately call all our people back, and try our best to restore everything here to the previous state. The gambling competition will start soon, and the aimless old man will also come."


    Take a deep breath and Shi Dali makes the arrangement.


    Since these ninjas have been in the tavern all the time, he is much relieved. That is to say, he only knows the existence of JIMAOXIN, but does not know the content of JIMAOXIN. Otherwise, he would not want to take the JIMAOXIN from his own hands.


    Understand this point, you can also think about the blind old man''s assassination action will undoubtedly not change, all in the gambling game over that night!


    "We may not have enough people. Tian Xiaoyu''s missing is just his brothers, but they are just ordinary people and may not be able to help much."


    Ren Haoran thought for a while and said his worries to Shi Dali.


    This is really a wake-up call for Shi Dali. In fact, when you think about it carefully, he really doesn''t have many hands to use, especially such reliable and powerful helpers as Huo Lang and Ren Haoran.


    "Let them come first. There is no other way now."


    With a sigh, Mr. Shi was helpless.


    But at the same time, he thought of that man again, Leng Feng!


    The first sniper in the world lives in seclusion in suhai.


    The last time he left from suhai, Shi Dali wanted to visit him, but he had already left.


    Now after such a long time, is it possible that he has come back?


    When Shi Dali was thinking about it, Huo Lang looked out again, and then came closer to Shi Dali.


    "Be careful, the four men It''s hard to deal with. It''s up to you. "


    This charge is really the concern of Huo Lang from the bottom of his heart.


    Four sea demon king, this has been the legend of the whole river and lake, but who could have thought that it would still appear at such a moment, and four pairs of eyes are staring at Shi Dali.


    Although it is said that because of longevity fruit, they do not seem to be working hard on Shi for the time being.


    However, accompanying the king is like accompanying a tiger. Although these four old monsters are not kings, they are more dangerous than kings.


    For example, just the practice, a little careless stone vigorously really died in the hands of three no insects.


    So, with such a time bomb on the side, no one can guarantee what will happen.


    "I understand."


    Nodding, Mr. Shi is still calm.


    But he can''t say anything more. Who knows if the old man can hear him.


    Ren Haoran stood aside, but also handed a look, obviously has the same scruples."Well, let''s go ahead with the plan. There are still three days left in the gambling competition, that is to say, within three days, we need to make the pub completely in our own hands."


    Having finished what should be said, Shi Dali intends to leave.


    The rest of the matter to Huo Lang and Ren Haoran, he is quite at ease, especially this group of ninjas have been dealt with.


    After that, Mr. Shi left here.


    The thin old man didn''t know where he had gone, but he couldn''t care so much.


    It''s easier for the old man to find himself than to find him all over the world.


    Besides, he wished he could never find himself again.


    Riding in the night, Shi vigorously drove to the position of civilian street last time.


    Leng Feng lives here. If that person has come back, of course, he should seize the time to recruit as soon as possible.


    However, it''s a pity that the lock is still locked on the empty street. It''s obvious that people still haven''t come back and the door hasn''t been opened.


    Always disappointed, Shi Dali thought about it and left a note on the door with his phone number on it.


    Although he knows that such a practice seems too casual, but there is no way ah, who knows when this guy will come back?


    However, what Shi Dali didn''t know was that he had just driven away. A few minutes later, an old van stopped here and threw it aside at will. The driver stepped down from the top, but his steps were obviously a little staggering.


    When he got to the door, the driver opened the lock and saw the note when he was about to enter.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and looked carefully to make sure that Shi Dali had never heard of the name. Then he tore the note off and put it into his pocket. Then he went inside and quickly closed the door.


    And at this time, the door, impressively stained with some dark red things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Mingyue Hotel, this is where Shi Dali stays.


    After returning from civilian street, Mr. Shi planned to go back to his room. However, as soon as he opened the door, a voice suddenly rang out from behind.


    "You''re back."


    Leng Buding came for a while, but Shi Dali was really scared.


    Instinctively retreated half a step, and then he turned back. Then he saw Mo ran, especially with the smile on his face, making Shi Dali cold all over.


    "Uncle Mo, you Come out? "


    It was so sudden that Shi Dali''s voice shook.


    But how to say is also a teacher, on-the-spot work is certainly good, followed by the strong stone also showed a smile.


    "I''ve been busy doing business these days. I''m really tired. It''s great to have a rest with you."


    Mo ran then made a sound. At the same time, without waiting for Shi Dali to say anything, he had already led the way into the room.


    Looking at Mo Ran''s back, Shi Dali''s heart beats slightly. For this man, his vigilance has reached the highest standard. At least any action can''t be taken lightly.


    Now he''s out of the room and doesn''t know what to do?


    These questions flashed through my mind quickly, and Shi Dali followed me in and closed the door at the same time.


    "Uncle Mo, your friend Still in the room? "


    Looking at Mo ran sat down, stone vigorously followed the inquiry.


    It''s always right to take the initiative.


    "He''s gone. That guy doesn''t like to talk. Don''t take it seriously."


    Waving his hand, Mo ran obviously does not want to talk more about this matter.


    "Well, but your friend is very special..."


    Sitting down, Shi Dali continued.


    "It''s nothing special. He''s just a juggler. He''s been following me for a lot of places recently. He didn''t make any money. Instead, he suffered a lot. Now he may not want to follow me any more."


    Mo Ran''s expression is very natural. Shi Dali wants to give him a thumbs up in his heart.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t enter the performing arts circle.


    "Dali, what''s Yuqing doing recently? I haven''t contacted her again. Do I still work in Anbei? "


    As soon as the conversation changes, Mo ran asks Shi Dali about Mo Yuqing.


    Mention of this name, teacher Shi''s heart has a kind of unspeakable sadness, even if it is only a trace of light, but also let him not mention.


    "I haven''t contacted. She may be busy."


    "That child is so enterprising that he doesn''t know what he''s up to Let''s get down to business. The gambling contest will start soon. Are you ready? Do you have the confidence to take "no interest"? I don''t agree. Do you know how hard it is to get into the second round? As long as you can get the first place in this round, you can go directly to the final game. In the face of the inheritance of the God of gamblers, you don''t want it at all? "


    Mo Ran''s mood is more excited than before, it is a kind of reprimand Shi Dali''s meaning.


    However, Shi Dali keeps calm. The more abnormal Mo Ran''s performance is, the more he cares about the gambling competition.


    This is absolutely good news for Mr. Shi.


    "I don''t want it."


    Very direct, said Shi Dali again.


    Then, Mo ran suddenly fell silent.


    Such a pause made Shi Dali a little uncertain about his idea.


    In particular, such a pause lasted for about a minute.


    Two people sit in the room and don''t talk to each other. One minute seems to be as long as ten thousand years. Especially when Shi Dali looks at Mo ran opposite, his ears seem to be able to hear the rhythm of heart beating clearly.


    "What do you want?"


    Finally, Mo ran spoke again.


    At the same time, his breath has changed a lot.


    It''s like Mo ran in Shi Dali''s memory before, but now Mo Ran has become a stranger.


    Hesitating for a moment, Shi vigorously clenched his fist.


    Then, he took out a picture from his pocket, in which was a group photo of three people.


    Yes, this photo is a group photo of Shi Dali in the building of Wuji development company!


    "Uncle Mo, have you seen this picture?"


    Taking this picture out at the moment, Shi Dali may have experienced the most difficult hesitation and struggle, because he is not sure if it is too reckless.


    Shi Dali doesn''t know the secret between Mo ran, the mysterious man Xiao, and his father Shi Doufang. He just guesses that there must be some secrets through some fragmentary clues. But now taking out this picture is equivalent to telling Mo ran that I have found something!


    So, what kind of reaction will Moran make?Naturally, Mo ran took the photo in Shi Dali''s hand.


    In a few seconds, he shook his head.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Simple, determined, no hesitation!


    This is mo Ran''s attitude at the moment. It seems that the person in the photo is not him, and he never knows Shi Doufang and the mysterious man Xiao.


    Four eyes opposite, the atmosphere once again stagnated.


    "Really not?"


    His heart was quite angry, but Shi tried to suppress it and then asked.


    "Never."


    Immediately answer, Mo ran nodded again.


    This kind of serious lie, but let Shi Dali do not know how to solve, especially Mo ran did not want to ask where this picture is from.


    "Since I haven''t seen it, give it back to me."


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali takes the photo back.


    He was very disappointed. The feeling was as if he had thought about it for a long time, and finally he made a violent blow, but he hit the cotton.


    "I won''t take part in the gambling contest. Please find someone else."


    Because of this kind of negative emotion, Shi Dali followed closely with a wave of hand and said to Mo ran.


    Anyway, Mo ran really cares about the gambling contest, so he will try to test him in this way. Does he still pretend to be deaf and dumb?


    Not to think, this time Mo Ran is laughing.


    "Silly child, why do you need this? You will be sad if you don''t marry my daughter last time


    Happy ha ha appearance, Mo ran seems to kindly say something interesting.


    Frowning, Shi Dali stood up directly.


    "What do you mean?"


    He always felt that there were some other meanings in Mo Ran''s sentence, but it was obvious that there was something wrong with it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Yuqing is a good child, but if she wants to come back, her only hope is that you will be qualified for the next round."


    Continue to keep smiling, this Mo ran exudes extremely dangerous breath, especially the corner of the mouth radian, let Shi Dali whole body is tight.


    After that, Mo ran turned and walked towards the door.


    Without any stay, he finally left the room.


    Shi Dali watched helplessly, and did not stop anything, because at this moment, his heart has set off a huge wave.


    Whether Mo Yuqing resigned from the Bureau of cultural relics before, or the surveillance that he saw later, Shi Dali has begun to think that both Mo Yuqing and Mo ran have problems with both father and daughter, and that he is too easy to trust others.


    But now Mo Ran''s words, let him have some different guess.


    In the end, what does Mo ran mean to let Mo Yuqing come back?


    Do you mean The so-called Yuqing in his mouth is really Mo Yuqing?


    And the Mo Yuqing I saw in Anbei Municipal Bureau of cultural relics is not the quiet figure of the university classroom? Just a mysterious pretender?


    If this is true, what about the real Mo Yuqing?


    Maybe I''m still abroad, and I haven''t come back at all!


    Especially from Mo Ran''s sentence, it is obviously controlled by him


    Sitting on the chair, the cold sweat drips from Shi Dali''s forehead. The more he wants to find out the truth of the matter, the more he throws himself into a fog.


    In the Hokkaido alliance in contact with that kind of human skin mask, Shi Dali has begun to believe that camouflage really exists.


    It is very likely that the Mo Yuqing he saw before is someone else''s disguise!


    "This old bastard!"


    After all, the inner emotion broke out completely. Shi Dali hit the table with a fist, but there was a trace of helplessness in his angry eyes.


    Of course, he can continue to be angry with Mo ran, and then give up the gambling contest.


    But he didn''t dare to gamble.


    If Mo Ran is really threatening himself with Mo Yuqing''s safety, Shi Dali can''t guarantee what kind of consequences he will lead to if he insists like this!


    Because, he has seen a body of Mo ran, do not want to see another body of Mo Yuqing.


    "It''s not just the gambling contest. I''m looking forward to it. What kind of tricks do you want to play?"


    When he got up again, Shi Dali made a decision.


    This gambling competition, he will continue to participate in, and must get the first place to enter the final round of the competition.


    No matter when the stone comes out, no matter what the purpose is.


    Now, Shi Dali is confident that he is qualified to participate in it. Even if there is an accident at that time, he can also try to cope with it.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Shi made a phone call.


    "Big brother, what are you calling me for?"


    Soon, Zhou Zilong''s voice rang out.


    "I''d like to know about the contestants of this gambling contest. Do you have any information there?"


    There''s no need to beat around the bush. Shi Dali asks directly. Zhou Zilong is one of his own, so there''s no need to be polite."Yes! Ha ha ha, I knew you must care about my sister, I knew it


    It seems that the ox head is not the horse mouth, Zhou Zilong said a word.


    "What do you mean?"


    Leng for a while, teacher Shi didn''t respond.


    "You''re going to put it back on me? Why do you attach so much importance to gambling competitions? Isn''t it because of the yuan family? He''s a registered disciple of the God of gamblers, and he wanted to marry my sister before, so you want to get the first place in the final finals to slap him in the face, and then vent your anger on my sister, right? "


    Very powerful logic, Zhou Zilong said.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali felt that it was reasonable.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I need to make an appointment to meet you. I need all the participants'' information. This is very important to me."


    Quickly packed up things, Shi Dali said, has been out of the door.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the gambling contest before, so now it''s only three days away, and he hasn''t prepared anything.


    Now that you have changed your mind, you can''t be careless.


    Since you want to get the first place, you must get the information of other players.


    Otherwise, are you really going to win by luck just like last time?


    Shi Dali, who left in a hurry, didn''t know that in the whole process of his packing and leaving, there was always a pair of eyes lying on the cat''s eye in the room, seeing everything in his eyes.


    Then there was a burst of laughter in the room.


    Jie Jie


    Half an hour later, Zhou Zilong went to the place with a bag on his back.


    Directly pull the stone in the door, two people into the inside.


    The box was reserved on the way, so the waiter quickly arranged for them to sit down.


    Whoa!


    As if more anxious than Shi Dali, Zhou Zilong directly spread a pile of documents in the bag on the table.


    "It''s all here. I thought you might need it, so I spent a lot of effort to get information from all directions. Basically, we have all the information that others have."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    After that, Zhou Zilong drank a pot of tea on the table, as if the boy was tired.


    Shi Dali didn''t pay much attention to him, just picked up the documents on the desk and began to check them one by one.


    The second round of the game is certainly not relying on the task card can get the first place, this point stone vigorously is very clear, I think it must have some skills.


    In particular, there must be no ordinary person who can pass the first round of test to get to the present step.


    "The contestant of the Wang family is called Wang Qi. It is said that the Wang family recruited him from Southeast Asia. He had been in America before and used to be quite skillful. Moreover, this Wang Qi and Xue pan, the contestant of the Xue family, are brothers in the same school. They should be equal in strength."


    Wipe the mouth, Zhou Zilong began to take the initiative to introduce.


    How to say that he has specially investigated, so these things are quite clear.


    Shi Dali listens to these, his eyes are also from the document in front of him.


    It seems that even the Wangs and Xues are quite interested in the inheritance of the God of gambling, otherwise they would not have sent special people to participate.


    "The Wang family has a feud with us. The Xue family has a good relationship with us. If necessary, I can introduce you to meet Xue pan. Xue Jiulian, the female demon head, should not be blocked."


    Zhou Zilong continued to make a sound. Shi Dali heard Xue Jiulian''s name and his eyelids jumped.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zilong did not know what had happened between him and Xue jiualligator, otherwise he would not have said that.


    Of course, Shi Dali didn''t say those things. Maybe he would add more trouble to the Zhou family.


    "This Wang Qi, also won the American industry champion?"


    Just saw this information, especially for this competition, Shi Dali had heard about it in the past, so he was really surprised.


    "Yes, Wang Qi and Xue pan are very strong, but Wang Qi hasn''t shown up these years, so many people speculate that he may have some problems, otherwise in the past, it was almost recognized that he was more powerful than Xue pan."


    Nodding, Zhou Zilong replied.


    "Are they really from the Wang and Xue families?"


    "No, it''s just that I''ve been recruited, and there''s nothing to remember about my past name. Naturally, I changed my name."


    "What about the others? Is there anything else to focus on? "


    Having finished reading the information of these two people, Shi Dali asked.


    "In the whole competition, there are almost six people to focus on. In addition to the two of them, there are two from America, one from the island country and the last one I don''t know the origin, but it''s very powerful. Everyone says it''s very good. "


    In the end, Zhou Zilong was helpless.


    He likes to inquire about news best, but now when it comes to use, he only gets such a vague answer, so naturally he is unwilling to do so.


    "What do you mean?"


    "This contestant was added temporarily. It is said that he is a Chinese, but there is only such news. It seems that someone has got through with the association and has been directly arranged into the second round."


    With these words, Zhou Zilong has found the introduction of the mysterious man.


    It''s very simple indeed. There are no photos. If you hold it in your hand, you can see all the things with one glance.


    However, Zhou Zilong said this sentence, he has felt that the contestant''s extraordinary.


    The most important thing about competition is fairness and justice. This time, the gambling association has launched the competition from all over China, so we have to convince everyone.


    However, in this case, the organizers actually did something against the rules of the game.


    So of course, this person is extraordinary.


    "I feel the rest of the island player is average, but there is a person in America who needs special attention. His name is Yamu, and he is a disciple of the American gambling king."


    Finally, Zhou Zilong turned the document to the end.


    Shi Dali didn''t pay much attention to it, but when he heard about the American king of gamblers, he was quite surprised.


    You know, the reason why this gambling contest was held is because the God of gambler was unable to meet his will and wanted to cultivate a disciple.


    Why do you want to know something about gambling God?


    The reason is that the American gambler is too strong. He defeated the Chinese god of gamblers in the last World Series, and then began to rob China of resources and territory. It was just because the gambler couldn''t bear it, so he decided to launch this competition from Hong Kong.


    Did not expect, the American gambling king''s disciple will actually appear in this competition?


    If he really won the game, then the Chinese god of gamblers, as well as the whole China, would have no face?


    "He''s very good, but some of his methods are not clear. This guy has played in several games, and basically his opponents have been killed by him, so I don''t get much information Brother Dali, do you have confidenceFinally, after the introduction, Zhou Zilong took a breath, but then he became nervous again.


    He has nothing to say about Shi Dali''s confidence, but this gambling skill is not like other things. If you don''t have a way to win these experts, it''s too difficult.


    "If I don''t have confidence, I will fight the landlord."


    This time, Shi Dali was also helpless. He wanted to tell Zhou Zilong that he was very strong, but Really not.


    "I don''t believe it. How did you get through the first round? Did the other players abstain? "


    Immediately shook his head, sure enough, Zhou Zilong for teacher Shi is an idol like cognition, so immediately asked.


    "Er In the first round, they all abstained. "


    Speaking of this, Shi Dali is a little embarrassed.


    "What else? I''ve got poker now. Why don''t we both try it? "


    Eyes widened, Zhou Zilong still did not give up.


    He didn''t believe that the son-in-law he had chosen for his sister was really incompetent?


    Looking at his appearance and the poker on the table, Shi Dali really became interested.


    Anyway, I''m going to take part in the competition soon. It''s OK to practice here!


    So, in this elegant teahouse, two people began to exchange views.


    In a twinkling of an eye, twenty minutes later, as Shi Dali put down the whole card, the game ended again.


    Then, teacher Shi looks at Zhou Zilong.


    "Give me another hundred dollars, and I''m sure I can achieve a magnificent reversal."


    It was this sentence that made Zhou Zilong collapse completely.


    "Big brother, we played six. You owe me 1000 yuan. I can''t understand how you do it now?"


    "No reason for bad luck."


    Scratching his head, Shi Dali couldn''t understand.


    Then naturally, he took Zhou Zilong''s hand and lowered his voice.


    "Or, you go to the competition for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    This sentence export, Zhou Zilong dead does not play.


    "It''s a good thing I haven''t put a bet on you, or I''ll lose a lot."


    Shaking his head, young master Zhou is very happy.


    Shi Dali is really worried. He knows his level is very poor, but he didn''t expect to be so poor.


    What can we do?


    Even if you go to the pocket god for help, it can''t fight on its own behalf?


    "Well, if you are really at this level, you should give up completely. There are only three days left, unless you can be taught some skills by the old gods."


    With a bitter face, Zhou Zilong collected the documents.


    If he had known this, he would have spent so much time collecting information.


    This is not unnecessary!


    Did not think, just his words, let Shi Dali eyes a bright.


    Old fairy!


    Yes, although they say that they don''t have old gods around them, there are old monsters!


    Those old folks want to fatten themselves, so it''s not too much to ask them to help?


    After all, you have to feed pigs, don''t you?


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali turned around and left.


    "Why are you going?"


    Zhou Zilong didn''t react to come over, this chat is good, how suddenly left?


    However, Shi Dali didn''t look back.


    From the teahouse out, casually stopped a car, stone teacher directly into.


    "To where?"


    After getting on the bus, the driver asked.


    Then, Shi Dali was confused.


    Yeah, where are you going?


    The old monster said last night that he was going to eat, and now he hasn''t come back.


    People come and go without a trace. Now he suddenly wants to find it. He really doesn''t know where to go.


    Besides, there are only three days left in the gambling competition. If you can''t find it in these three days, it''s completely out of business.


    "Drive as you please. Stop where there are few people."


    After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t get a result. He said to the driver vigorously.


    To say that the driver is also a second class, he looked back and stepped on the accelerator to go out.


    Finally, when the car stopped, Shi Dali saw the factory outside, with the big words of Facai crematorium written on the sign.


    "Don''t you say there are few people? There are few people. "


    See stone energetically don''t understand, the driver is explained again, angry stone energetically almost kick out.


    But if you think about it, he didn''t have any goals, so he gave money and got off the car.


    If you want to say that this place is really very clean, there is no traffic around. From the geographical location, it is almost to the periphery of the whole urban area.


    "Can you find it here?"


    Murmuring, Shi Dali went straight up the mountain.


    It always makes sense to say that the crematorium is built on the mountain. After all, the place can be buried directly after cremation. Otherwise, it is not easy to find a place to bury people.


    One breath to the hillside, looking around no one, Shi Dali took a deep breath and approached the cliff.


    Finally, he stood and looked down.


    At least a few hundred meters, I feel dizzy at a glance.


    There is no doubt that if you jump down from this place, even if you are immortal, you will become disabled.


    Take a deep breath, Shi vigorously doing the final ideological work.


    The old monster said that he would not let himself die, so natural Only when they encounter the crisis of life and death, they will appear, so Shi Dali will stand in this place.


    So next, when he jumps, will the old guy come out?


    "If you die, you will be born. Shi Dali Come on


    After cheering for himself, Mr. Shi jumped up directly.


    The next moment, fly out of thin air a foot, kick him directly to the ground.


    At the same time, the thin old man''s voice sounded in disbelief.


    "You little bastard, what are you doing?"


    Hearing this sound, Shi Dali felt overjoyed for the first time. He stood up and grinned with a smile.


    "I have something to ask you for help. Isn''t that for you?"


    It''s solid, Mr. Shi said.


    Especially in the end, he felt that he was really smart, and he even thought of such a way. Otherwise, the ghost knows when the old man will reappear.


    As for the thin old man on the opposite side, he was wide eyed and completely confused.


    "You get out of the city, climb up the mountainside and jump down Just for me to show up? "


    At last, his deep voice sounded.


    "Yes, you Are you not going to help? "A little hesitated, but Shi Dali nodded and was quite nervous.


    The next moment, the skinny old man was just about to fly.


    "Are you a pig? If you want to find out, just shout. Is that necessary? Do you know how tired I am to run out with you and climb the mountain? Employees think you are dead! What do you say! How can I know if you don''t say? "


    At the end of the day, these old men will know how thin they are.


    Good guy, he followed the taxi, but he didn''t take a breath. He kept thinking about what he was going to do on the way. After a long time, he was just like this!


    Then, Shi Dali stood on the opposite side also confused.


    Shout Is that simple?


    If he had known it was so simple, he would not have come to this place. He almost jumped down just now.


    But when you think about it, it seems to make sense.


    "You''ve been following me, old man?"


    Looking at the thin old man''s furious posture, Shi Dali felt embarrassed, and then squeezed out a smile and asked.


    "Nonsense, what shall I do if you die? Those three old things must be troubling me, too. "


    With a wave of his hand, he sat down on the ground. The thin old man was depressed.


    I should have eaten him if I knew he was so mindless. Although it was a waste of fruit, there was no need to suffer with him.


    But now he can''t do it. He can only follow him honestly. In case something happens, he really can''t explain to the other three people.


    "Well, I''m going to take part in a gambling contest, but I can''t do anything. I want you to teach me something."


    How to say is also ask for help, so adjusted the attitude, Shi Dali continued to smile.


    "Gambling? What''s the point of that heresy? Besides, just grab what you like? It''s too much trouble to win and win. "


    It seems that the thin old man is also a lot of gas, but this word makes Shi Dali very depressed.


    "I don''t have the ability to be an old man. Do you have any means? If not I''m looking for some other elders to help me? "


    With a dry cough, Shi Dali continued.


    This is the sentence, let the thin old man blow up immediately.


    "Fart, they have my ability? It''s just gambling! I''ll teach you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    To say that the four sea demon king, most of his life in overseas, back and forth also they four together.


    Other things can not compete, but when the four of them talk about high and low, it must be to do everything, regardless of everything.


    Otherwise, the thin old man didn''t take it seriously before. When he heard that it was Shi Dali, he was immediately excited.


    "You''re not kidding me? Do you really know how to gamble? "


    In my heart, Shi Dali asked.


    "Of course, let''s go back and find a place first. There''s a crematorium next to this barren mountain. I''m not in the mood to talk to you."


    When it comes to this, the thin old man is not happy.


    Shi Dali also nodded honestly, and immediately two people went down the mountain together, stopped the car and returned to suhai.


    Originally all the way, Shi Dali''s heart has been murmuring, if this old guy is not reliable, go back after the treacherous, but he has no way.


    At the same time, the skinny old man has been thinking about it all the time.


    He really didn''t know much about gambling, because in his memory, he could snatch everything except a few people''s things.


    Therefore, there is no need to study gambling.


    However, he has already talked with Shi Dali, so he must not lose face.


    So, where can I find someone to replace me?


    Finally, the car stopped in the center of suhai. After getting off the car, the old and the young were speechless for a long time.


    "Old master, you When will you teach me? "


    Ask out this sentence, teacher Shi rubbed his hands, smile is also quite brilliant.


    Looking at him, the thin old man put his hands behind his back.


    "Just follow me, where is all that nonsense?"


    With a curse, he turned and left.


    I don''t know what he''s trying to do, but Shi Dali keeps up with him, because it seems that he has no other way. Even if the old man is not reliable, he can only follow him.


    In this way, one after another, from the East Street to the West Street, from the densely populated area to the sparsely populated port.


    It was dark, and neither of them said a word.


    At night, the sea breeze was a little cold, and it was windy. At this moment, there were no people in the port, and only some workers were busy back and forth.


    "Let''s spend the night here I''ll bet? "


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Shi Dali couldn''t hold it.


    I''m afraid the old man is playing with himself?


    How can anyone learn to gamble all the time?


    Besides, it''s dark. What can I do standing on the beach?


    "Wait."


    However, the thin old man didn''t pay much attention to him, just two words, and then his eyes continued to look at the sea.


    I rubbed my eyes and felt depressed. But if I think about the last three days left in the distance gambling contest, I only have two days after tonight. I can only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    As a result, it was late at night.


    The sea breeze is stronger, and the sound of the waves makes people numb.


    Almost when Shi Dali was about to fall asleep, he saw a little light on the sea.


    Hazy, indistinct.


    "Here it is."


    Then, the voice of the thin old man sounded, and the joy was instantly transferred to Shi Dali''s body.


    After waiting for such a long time, there was finally a movement. Mr. Shi also stepped forward to the seaside two steps, and then his eyes were fixed on the old fishing boat in the sea.


    Little by little, the fishing boat was approaching the shore.


    Finally, the boat stopped, a little dim oil lamp, only ten meters away from Shi Dali and the thin old man.


    At this time, the thin old man did not mean to go forward, which made Shi Dali feel uncomfortable.


    What''s going on?


    Where did the ship come from? Who''s in there?


    But fortunately, soon he had the answer to this question. A slightly bent shadow came out of the fishing boat. It was very simple to dress up, especially the shabby long clothes, which made the rustic atmosphere almost face to face.


    Standing in the bow of the boat, the fisherman looked at the location of Shi Dali and the thin old man.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    The fisherman''s voice was quite old when he asked.


    However, the thin old man did not say a word, just continued to look at the opposite side.


    How to say that people have been asking, Shi Dali can only answer a sentence.


    "It should be Is that right? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Immediately after, the fisherman asked again.


    Why don''t you think it''s necessary for you to talk about it?If the thin old man makes a mistake, isn''t it very embarrassing?


    But fortunately, this time the thin old man finally made a noise.


    "I didn''t expect you to be like this Come on, it''s your life, too. "


    It seems that there is no brain at all. Shi Dali looks around and doesn''t understand what it means.


    But the fisherman in the bow of the boat was shocked.


    As if this simple words, gave him a huge impact.


    "You are..."


    "I''m an old devil. I came here to teach this little bastard a little gambling. I think this kind of thing should not be difficult for you."


    Then the thin old man called the roll.


    Shi Dali stood by and laughed.


    Although he doesn''t think he''s a bastard


    "I see, but I have some common things..."


    Nodding, the fisherman was going to say something, but the thin old man interrupted with a wave of his hand.


    "Nothing is more important than teaching him. Hurry up."


    Like a robber, he didn''t make sense at all. The thin old man pushed the stone out with great force.


    "You''ll stay on this boat tonight and there are still three days left. Remember that labor and capital are the best. Those three old guys are not as good as me!"


    Finally, the thin old man left directly.


    Shi vigorously watched his shadow disappear and his brain was buzzing.


    The old man set himself up in a few words?


    I didn''t say who the fisherman was after a long time?


    Who knows if it''s reliable to stay on board for three days?


    For a while, Mr. Shi seems to be facing a fork in the road of life, which means it''s hard to choose.


    "Get on the boat. Let''s go."


    Until the fisherman''s hoarse voice sounded again, which made Shi Dali pull his thoughts back.


    Then, there was no intention of waiting for Shi Dali. The fisherman had already entered the fishing boat, and the broken boat started to move after him.


    "Wait for me!"


    Fierce reaction comes over, dare not hesitate immediately, in the mouth called a, at the same time stone vigorously jumped up.


    The sea breeze was much colder than before, and then the ship swayed into the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    This night, calm as a pool of autumn water.


    In addition to the thin old man, no one knows that Shi Dali got on a fishing boat and drifted to the vast sea.


    However, Su Hai''s situation did not change because of his departure.


    On the contrary, there are only two days to the gambling competition, and three days to the blind old man''s appearance.


    The overlapping of these two things makes the whole suhai feel like rain and wind.


    Early the next morning, Xue pan was ordered to see her!


    As the representative of Xue family in this gambling competition, Xue Pan''s reputation in Xue''s family is also rising rapidly, so he didn''t have many accidents when he got the news.


    In ten minutes, sheppan entered the living room.


    After seeing Xue jiualligator''s enchanting figure, he secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then quickly bowed his head respectfully.


    "Miss."


    "Sit down. I''ll let you come and say one thing. The gambling contest will help me kill a man."


    To get to the point, Xue jiualligator''s legs were slightly entangled when he spoke, and he lit a cigarette at the same time.


    It seems that there is no smell of blood coming out of her mouth, but it is more like an art.


    "Murder? Miss, this is a gambling contest... "


    Xue pan Leng for a moment, then frowned slowly out of the voice.


    He did not expect Xue Jiulian to have such a plan.


    "Of course I know it''s a gambling contest, but what''s the matter? The bet in the game can be increased. Should it be possible to exchange one life for another? "


    Continue smoking cigarettes, Xue Jiulian said.


    Xue Pan''s back is cold. He has been in America these years, so he doesn''t know the situation of Xue family very well.


    But he knows that the name of the female devil is not in vain.


    However, at the moment such a sentence, or let him feel very surprised.


    "Do you want me to Who did you kill? "


    With a slight pause, xuepan asked in a voice.


    He felt that he could not refuse this matter. If he refused here, he would certainly offend Xue Jiulian.


    Now the Xue family, everything is in the hands of Xue Jiulian.


    If Xue Jiulian is really offended, he will never have a good life in the future.


    "This man is called Shi Dali. He is one of the contestants. You can have a look at his information. My request is very simple. I met him in the competition and tried every means to kill him."


    He picked up a bag from the table and opened it when Xue Jiulian spoke.


    Surprisingly, the photo of Shi Dali is on the first page.


    Mr. Shi wanted to find Zhou Zilong to find out about other contestants. In fact, a lot of information about him has been put on other people''s desks.


    "Shi Dali?"


    Xue Pan''s eyebrows lock deeper, he has also known about the players in the competition, but Shi Dali really doesn''t care.


    Now Xue jiualligator has proposed to kill him. What is this man for?


    "He has offended you?"


    Taking the information in his hand, Xue pan asked.


    It was this sentence that made Xue jiualligator''s eyes turn right away.


    "You don''t need to know these things. All you have to do is kill him. It''s meaningless to think about everything else."


    It''s a very simple sentence, but it''s very oppressive.


    "I see."


    Taking a step back, Xue pan did not dare to say more.


    Take this information, and then he leaves quickly.


    Xue jiucrocodile watched him leave, and then slowly got up. His face, which can be regarded as the most powerful country, has a trace of cold killing intention.


    "Shi Dali, you Must die


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the Wang family, just before the start of the gambling competition, they were completely quiet.


    It was as if all the news about Wang Qingyue was blocked.


    No one knows what the Wangs are doing or what Wang Qingyue is going to do.


    Everything seems to be full of repressive taste.


    At the same time, Yamu from America also arrived in suhai.


    The blonde man was very confident about the competition, and he yelled his slogans directly in front of many media at the airport.


    The first place is me!


    It seems that there is some flavor of second in the middle, but it can fully reflect his confidence in the future competition.


    In particular, the strength of the American king of gamblers is fully reflected in him.


    The whole city of suhai seems to be getting hot and dry like this.


    The action of Xilin tavern, Shi Dali''s sudden departure didn''t cause any big trouble, Huo Lang and Ren Haoran arranged very orderly, everything was secretly deployed.They have studied the above contents of JIMAOXIN many times, and analyzed the launching mode of the Hokkaido alliance''s final attack and killing. Although it is only a guess, every guess has a targeted plan of action.


    Maybe the only problem is that we have not enough staff.


    But time is running out, and that''s all.


    After all, it seems that Zhou Zilong is the only one left who is really busy looking for Shi Dali in two days.


    Zhou Zilong is really concerned about the safety of Shi Dali.


    He also knew that his future brother-in-law did not have other skills. It was first-class to make trouble, so suddenly there was no news. It was very likely that he had encountered an accident.


    So, he''s looking all over the world.


    Finally, on the night before the game, the phone went through.


    "Big brother, are you dead?"


    When the phone was connected, Zhou Zilong''s excited mood could not be described by words, so his trembling voice asked from the bottom of his heart.


    On the other side, at this moment, Shi vigorously looked at the coastline, and was in a state of excitement. Hearing this, he felt a little depressed.


    "What are you talking about, boy?"


    "Where have you been these two days? Do you know I''m looking for you? I thought you were dead. "


    Almost, Zhou Zilong was about to cry.


    His mood now is extremely complicated.


    "I''m fine. There''s something wrong these two days."


    "Where are you now? Tomorrow is the gambling contest


    "I I''m at sea. I''ll be at suhai soon. "


    As he spoke, Shi Dali looked back at the cabin and lowered his voice.


    Looking back on these two days, Mr. Shi felt dizzy.


    Originally he thought that this seemingly mysterious fisherman might be a reclusive gambling magnate.


    As a result, after he entered the fishing boat, he was confused on the spot.


    In the whole boat, there was nothing else. Some of them were bamboo slips, which piled up like a mountain.


    And the fisherman also threw a sentence directly.


    "Recite it. We can recite all the things on the bamboo slips. Let''s go back."


    With that, he went to sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    That night, looking at the vast sea outside, Shi Dali almost didn''t jump down.


    He felt that he must have been cheated by that old thing.


    This is not to teach himself how to gamble at all, especially the contents on the bamboo slips. After a while, he was full of doubts, as if it was something from another world.


    However, the fisherman didn''t mean to make any more noise. He just talked to himself and let a fishing boat float around like this.


    It turns out that many people are forced to do some incredible things.


    Thinking of going back from the sea early, Shi Dali began to force himself to write down the things on the bamboo slips. In three days, he didn''t rest for a second, and he was in a state of excitement.


    As for the fisherman, he seemed to have been sleeping all the time, only occasionally saying something in his mouth.


    Those words that seem to be at a loss can just solve the doubts in Shi Dali''s heart, especially through this way, he also dictates many other contents.


    Now, the ship is back.


    Although the calculation time is only three days, but in Shi Dali''s feeling, it seems that a year has passed, especially when there are many Stubbles on his chin.


    "Come and pick me up, on the port side."


    Finally with Zhou Zilong said this sentence, stone vigorously hung up the phone.


    Then he went back into the cabin.


    The fisherman was still sleeping, his body was still in tatters, and he didn''t seem to notice Shi Dali at all.


    "Master, I have finished reciting this book, can I go?"


    Anyway, I have been with the fisherman for three days. Although I was confused and recited a lot of bamboo slips, I ate some salted fish. So it''s right for Shi Dali to leave now and say hello.


    At the same time, Shi made up his mind to give some money to others when Zhou Zilong came.


    In the end, it should be.


    However, the fisherman is not an ordinary person when he can get to know the skinny old man. He probably doesn''t like money.


    "Come on, we''ll probably never see each other again. You''ve been holding me up for a long time Take it


    Like a sleeping fisherman, his voice sounded, still hoarse, but he didn''t seem very happy.


    Finally, without turning around, the fisherman threw something over.


    Standing in the back, Shi Dali quickly catches it. Looking down at it, he looks at another roll of bamboo slips. He opens his mouth for a while and doesn''t know what to say.


    In the end, he could only answer.


    Then the boat came to the shore and the stone jumped down vigorously.


    Almost as soon as he got off the ship, the fishing boat went back into the sea without any intention of staying.


    "What a strange man."


    In the mouth recited a, the stone teacher takes the vision back.


    Standing in the same place, he waited for Zhou Zilong to come. Anyway, the boy had nothing to do all day, and just took himself to the past.


    It is also through this gap that Shi vigorously unfolds the bamboo slips in his hands.


    Because I don''t know how much I have seen in my hands these days, I just feel quite familiar when I open it.


    What''s more, as he saw the above handwriting one by one in his eyes, he suddenly had a feeling of sudden relief in his mind.


    This kind of impact came so suddenly that Shi Dali even froze in the same place.


    It seems that what he received on the ship in the past three days has become a complete book, and the last bamboo slip in his hand is the corresponding annotation of this book!


    "It''s amazing What kind of skill is that? "


    Murmured, did not expect such a thing to happen, stone teacher just feel incredible.


    Before, he thought that it was just a joke for the thin old man to find such a fisherman to teach him how to gamble.


    Even before he opened the bamboo slips in his hand, he thought like this!


    But now, at last, he realized how naive he was.


    This fisherman is really amazing. Those things on the boat are really University questions.


    In short, it is a calculation word!


    All things in heaven and earth, the sun and the moon, have their special paths and ways.


    These ways are difficult to describe with language, and also difficult to capture with tools. Maybe the only way to pry is to count words!


    Why can airplanes fly and satellites run Everything is because all the changes are in the calculation.


    As long as you can figure out the whole of a thing, then the natural thing is in your own control.


    And gambling, of course, can not escape this category.


    "Ha ha ha ha It''s a cow


    As a young man, especially a happy young man, Shi vigorously looked at the sea and directly laughed.I thought I was trapped before, but I didn''t expect to turn around and pick up such a big bargain!


    At this moment, Mr. Shi thinks that the gambling contest is just for fun. He is confident that he can calculate the changes.


    Although it''s just a beginner, it should be about the same.


    It was because of this expansion of confidence that Shi Dali held Zhou Zilong''s arm as soon as his car arrived.


    "Can I bet on tomorrow''s game?"


    Eyes widened, teacher Shi asked very excited.


    These days did not see Shi Dali, Zhou Zilong had some worries, and then look at Shi Dali''s dishevelled appearance, more and more feel strange.


    "You can bet, brother Dali Are you going to buy you and lose? Don''t think about it. At home and abroad, no one will buy you to win. "


    Although it''s easy to hurt others by saying such things, Zhou Zilong thinks it''s necessary for him to make this issue clear with his attitude of telling the truth.


    Then, Mr. Shi was really stunned.


    "Don''t you have so much faith in me?"


    "No, but they''re so smart that they can guess your real level in a second."


    Nodding seriously, Zhou Zilong continued.


    "Brother, brother Xin, I''ll win all your money now. It''s time for you to get rich!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, Shi Dali said that he felt it necessary to let Zhou Zilong make some money by himself. After all, this boy has not been running away recently.


    As a result, Zhou Zilong shook his head.


    "No, I''m already restraining myself from forcing you to lose."


    "It seems that your understanding is still in the past, so I''ll take you out now to see what a generation of gamblers is


    With these words, Shi Dali jumped into the car.


    Then, without giving Zhou Zilong any chance to refute, they left the dock.


    Straight into the city, after earning a lap, Shi Dali parked his car outside an activity center for the elderly.


    Later, he led the way and took Zhou Zilong in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    After about half an hour, two people had come out of it.


    Just different from before, Zhou Zilong is stunned. Obviously, the whole person is still immersed in the extremely shocking emotion and has not recovered.


    "No way! How could it be so powerful? How did you do it? "


    Holding hands inside a pile of melon seed drinks, Zhou Zilong looked at the stone vigorously asked.


    He still couldn''t believe that they had just won all the old people in the activity room. They didn''t even have a pack of cigarettes left!


    You know, this kind of place is a five yuan mahjong game for a day. As a result, Shi Dali was cleared in half an hour. It''s incredible.


    "As I said, my brother is already strong now. You can bet on it as soon as you listen to me."


    Happy, teacher Shi is in a good mood.


    This is the first time for him to try his best in his studies. Now it seems that everything is going well.


    "I''ll bet! I''m going to bet! Ha ha ha Make a fortune! I think you know each other''s cards, even how they plan to play, brother You''re no man at all


    In the mouth some praise, Zhou Zilong lies prone beside the car and opens the mobile phone.


    It shouldn''t be too late. Tomorrow is the game. It''s the best time to bet now.


    After looking at the balance of the mobile phone, Zhou Zilong was not very satisfied, and then began to call in front of Shi Dali.


    "Brother Hong? Hurry up, lend me ten million, don''t worry! I''ll give you fifteen! Brother, do what you say


    "Lao Li, hurry up and turn me around for 20 million!"


    Where is Fengliu? Don''t say much. A good way to get rich. Give me 20 million and let me operate it! "


    ¡­¡­


    At one breath, he almost made all the calls in the phone book. Finally, Zhou Zilong began to bet happily.


    All of this, stone vigorously see in the eyes, both hands in the pocket satisfied nod.


    This young man is really on the road!


    Of course, if Zhou Huaili knew that his stupid son had won several boxes of cigarettes and several bags of melon seeds because Shi Dali had won in the elderly activity room, then he would have been on the spot with cerebral hemorrhage.


    "Well, it''s all done. Ha ha ha I''m waiting for the money, big brother


    With his eyes shining, Zhou Zilong put away his mobile phone.


    After that, he found that Shi Dali didn''t seem to have any action.


    "Big brother, you''re not going to bet?"


    "I''ll forget it. I don''t have much confidence in myself."


    Gently shaking his head, the stone makes a sound.


    In a word, Zhou Zilong almost lay on the ground, staring at two eyes, trying to ponder this sentence.


    My side underpants all want to press up, fit you have no confidence in yourself, and then do not press a dime?


    What''s the logic?


    "I''m teasing you. Don''t worry. I''m too troublesome. You can wait and see."


    Seeing Zhou Zilong''s face turn green, Shi Dali was also happy. He patted his shoulder and comforted him.


    Also this sentence, let Zhou Zilong just be considered normal some, otherwise estimate Biao up blood pressure will let him spurt blood.


    In this way, two people get on the car, and then plan to eat something together. These days, they have been eating salted fish at sea. Shi Dali can''t hold back.


    However, accidents always come suddenly. With Shi Dali''s right hand in his pocket, he feels the same familiar thing.


    Mission card!


    When will the task card come, Shi Dali has no idea at all!


    Immediately, he opened it.


    If you want to talk about the contents of the card, it''s very simple. Let Shi Dali go to a cake shop in the east to bring people''s pots.


    However, there is a very important problem with this card.


    I think this card should have appeared when he was still at sea, so now there are only 20 minutes left before the deadline of the final mission card!


    "Hurry up, drive! There is a love cake shop in the East. Get there as fast as you can


    Just feel the instant kidney element soar, stone vigorously to Zhou Zilong shout.


    Originally, he was driving. At this time, because of time constraints, it was too late to change.


    However, Zhou Zilong is a native of suhai after all, so he is more familiar with the road.


    Sure enough, although Zhou Zilong didn''t know that Shi Dali was crazy, he continued to maintain a high degree of trust in his future brother-in-law. He stepped on the accelerator and went out.


    Mr. Shi sat beside him and didn''t have any leisure. He directly opened the navigation and planned the route for Zhou Zilong as much as possible.


    "Turn left ahead, that''s right! Go straight on


    "Please take the left lane and take photos! Come on, let''s go


    "There are still 500 meters ahead. Turn right at the next intersection!"¡­¡­


    Like making a movie, Zhou Zilong''s face turned red when the car stopped.


    Shi Dali got off the bus at the first time and then rushed directly to the cake shop on the road.


    There are still the last two minutes. If we can''t finish the task in two minutes, then we will have bad luck!


    Thinking of this terrible bad luck, Mr. Shi shivered all over.


    So, he has to get the pot in the last minute!


    However, fate always likes to make fun of. When Shi Dali stands at the door of the cake shop, he sees the stop sign and the locked door at the first sight.


    "Open the door! Is anyone here? Open the door


    At this time, I didn''t care that someone would cast a surprised look, so Shi Dali was almost shouting.


    However, nothing happened!


    It''s dark in the shop. You can''t see anything.


    "Why? Who are you looking for? "


    Next to a voice sounded, stone vigorously back, saw an aunt from the side of the store out.


    "I''m looking for someone from this cake shop? Are they in it? "


    Time is coming. Shi Dali asks urgently.


    "They, they quit. Everything has been removed."


    The aunt''s face was strange, but she answered immediately.


    That''s the answer, which makes Mr. Shi go round and round.


    "Moved away? Where have you moved? "


    Stare big eyes, this result Shi Dali really can''t accept.


    It''s easy for them to move away. What can they do?


    The key is the pot!


    "I don''t know. It''s been more than half an hour. I guess I can''t find it."


    Finally, the aunt gave a fatal blow, and then turned into her shop.


    Also at this time, Shi Dali looked at his watch and determined that the deadline for the task was up!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What are you doing here? "


    Behind him, Zhou Zilong came running breathlessly. At the same time, he asked blankly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    He was crazy all the way to the place, so Zhou Zilong could not help asking.


    After a look at him, Shi Dali turns on the light and looks inside the shop through the security glass.


    That''s right. There''s really nothing left. There''s no tables, chairs or benches.


    No time to talk with Zhou Zilong, Shi Dali continued to study how to find the original owner of the cake shop from the side.


    Although the time has passed, but if you can''t get the pot, the bad luck will continue.


    However, in the end, almost all the ways I could think of were thought out, and Mr. Shi completely accepted this fact.


    This task is in vain for the time being, and the bad luck is coming soon.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter? You tell me


    Zhou Zilong continued to ask questions, which he really couldn''t understand.


    "Get in first."


    Looking around, he found that many people had been watching, and Shi Dali said immediately.


    So, two people one after another toward the car.


    As a result, we have just taken two steps Bang!


    God knows why a trident will fall out of thin air, rubbing the stone, and vigorously pinning the forehead to the ground.


    At that moment, the whole room was quiet, especially Mr. Shi could feel the cold sweat seeping out of his whole body.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Zhou Zilong is also stunned, this year is really extraordinary, the sky dropped a flowerpot or something, actually fell down Trident.


    God, this is a real Trident. If it just deviates a little, Shi Dali will be finished.


    "Get in first."


    After swallowing his saliva, he knew that bad luck had come, so Mr. Shi''s voice was shaking.


    I can''t help it. If you want to kill someone, you can do something about it. But how can you prevent it?


    Especially after he learned some arithmetic, Shi Dali became more and more aware of the extraordinary meaning of the word "numerology". Maybe there is a person whose arithmetic is against heaven who can change the numerology, but now he It''s still too far away.


    Therefore, first try to avoid crowded places, otherwise, when bad luck will come, no one knows.


    However, two people have just got on the car, Zhou Zilong can''t help but curse.


    "Damn it, the tire is broken, how can it be so unlucky!"


    Of course, this guy doesn''t know what''s going on, so this sentence comes out of his mouth subconsciously.


    Shi Dali was quite nervous sitting beside him, especially when he thought about tomorrow''s gambling competition, his face was completely drooped.


    He clenched his fist fiercely, and then he grabbed Zhou Zilong, who was going to get out of the car to check the situation.


    "Brother, I want to discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can I get a refund for the bet I just made?"


    After three words, there was silence in the car.


    Zhou Zilong, in particular, seems to be settled.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Suddenly a shiver, Zhou Zilong almost cry.


    Before his brain a heat, who knows how much money to put in, now Shi Dali lengbuding to this, he is a little nervous.


    "I don''t think I can win."


    It''s very frank, Shi Dali said.


    The next moment, Zhou Zilong fainted.


    This is a real coma in the past. If it wasn''t for Shi Dali''s pinching, he would not wake up all night.


    After waking up, Zhou Zilong was crying.


    "Brother, you can''t joke. You''ll die if you joke. You''ll really die..."


    His face was full of grievances. Zhou Zilong cried with Shi Dali in his arms, which was a sad man.


    Mr. Shi was really depressed. He didn''t expect such a card to come out of his pocket.


    But it has happened. If the problem of this card is not solved, he will not be able to win the game tomorrow.


    Although there is a saying that man will conquer nature, there are too few such people.


    At least Shi Dali can''t do it now.


    "Well, now you start to do everything you can to find out the owner of this cake shop, where their family has moved, where their pot is, and then send it to me. As soon as you find it, send it to me right away, OK?"


    The matter has come to this point, no matter how much blame can not be solved, so as soon as possible cheer up, Shi Dali made arrangements.


    This is the best way he can think of. I just hope Zhou Zilong can find the boss as soon as possible.


    And Shi Dali himself, really dare not go out more.


    What he has to do now is to try to find a place to sit down or lie down as honestly as possible, so that the bad luck can be alleviated to the greatest extent. How to say that there have been similar things before, so it is a talk of experience."All right, give it to me! Brother, you must win the game. If you lose You remember to burn more paper money for me this time next year. I like to show off. "


    Bitter face wiped tears, Zhou Zilong said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll burn some more beauties for you to have a good time below."


    Following Zhou Zilong''s words, Shi Dali made a guarantee.


    After that, the two men had no time to gossip more, and they started to act separately.


    Zhou Zilong directly mobilized almost all his friends and resources, directly inquired about the boss of the store, and then thought about contacting the family who moved out through the boss.


    At the same time, Shi Dali took several taxis to the hotel, went back to his room and lay on the bed.


    Such a seemingly simple process, but it is twists and turns, especially the muddleheaded he actually entered other people''s room.


    Just when the door wasn''t locked, he went in, and a couple of young lovers were very affectionate. They were so scared that they took out their ID cards.


    There is no way to explain these things, nor to compete, and finally lying in his own bed, Mr. Shi is more practical.


    However, it turns out that some things come too fast for tornadoes.


    The dazed Shi Dali didn''t sleep for a few minutes, and then the door was knocked.


    A fat woman rushed in and cried, but poor teacher Shi didn''t respond. Her husband came in with her. She had to say that Shi insulted his wife and jumped down the stairs.


    This time, when the day broke, Shi Dali almost didn''t jump down from the upstairs.


    However, thinking about the responsibility and mission of shoulder, Mr. Shi still insisted.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Zilong still hasn''t called, which means that he still hasn''t found the pot, which means that Shi Dali''s bad luck is still going on.


    But it''s time to come.


    Today is the gambling contest!


    Huo Lang and Ren Haoran also returned from Xilin tavern to accompany Shi Dali to participate in the gambling contest.


    This morning, the whole atmosphere of suhai began to suppress!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "What are you doing here?"


    See stone energetically from the inside of the room, with sunglasses and hat, Ren Haoran and Huo Lang looked at each other, but they didn''t understand.


    "Don''t talk to me. Let''s just go. I''m It''s a problem. "


    He lowered his voice, Shi Dali said.


    Mr. Shi''s mood is very helpless. He thought that today''s gambling competition would shine brilliantly. Who knows what happened!


    Zhou Zilong still has no news to come, indicating that the pot has not been found.


    Last night so tossing, Shi Dali can''t guarantee what will happen later.


    Although he still can''t understand what he is in the end, but Ren Haoran and Huo Lang no longer say much, two people accompany him downstairs.


    "By the way, where''s Mo ran?"


    Suddenly, Shi Dali thought of it and asked in a voice.


    "I don''t know. There''s no one in the room. The waiter said he left last night."


    This matter has been specially asked, so Huo Lang said.


    After all, Mo ran came here in a hurry, and he didn''t understand why he left the contest.


    However, considering his threat to himself, the pressure on teacher Shi''s shoulder could not be put down.


    That man is always a trouble.


    Later, without saying a word, three people got into a very ordinary van and went straight to the venue of the gambling contest.


    Because this competition has been publicized for a long time, we can still see some banners on the road, which are obviously the work of the gambling Association.


    It can be seen that this competition has produced considerable influence.


    Originally, Mr. Shi thought that he should be able to arrive at the venue safely and steadily.


    However, this is not the case. What he thinks is too simple.


    When the car finally stopped, all three of them took a long breath. It was just a short distance, but they went out of the feeling of learning from the West. It was too hard.


    "Purple dragon, you have to hold tight."


    Before getting off the bus, Shi Dali said a word in his mouth.


    At the moment, people are coming and going outside. There are a lot of luxury teams, but most people can''t get in. They have to rely on the first round promotion card.


    Of course, Shi Dali has a promotion card in his hand, but his card can only take one person in. Before this rule, when he was in sanhechang, the military division had already told Shi Dali, and needed an initial capital of 300 million yuan.


    The problem of money has been prepared for a long time, which is one of the reasons why Shi Dali didn''t bet with Zhou Zilong yesterday. The money in his hand should be used for the game.


    Fortunately, the Zhou family is Su Hai''s big family, so they can let people in. Therefore, Huo Lang and Ren Haoran around Shi Dali will not be locked out.


    Soon, the three people passed the inspection area in front of them, and many cameras around them were rattling, obviously guessing the identity of Shi Dali.


    It was not long before they went in, one player after another appeared, including several big families, as well as those forces that were specially invited.


    Including Wang Qingyue, also appeared at last.


    Wang Qingyue in people''s eyes is just like a fairy in the world. It''s amazing.


    As Su Hai''s famous first person, Wang Qingyue must be everyone''s focus wherever she appears.


    Maybe it''s really a narrow road, Xue jiualligator''s team also arrived at the same time.


    This time, Wang Qingyue didn''t avoid it, especially when she saw Xue Jiulian coming towards her. On the contrary, she thought it was very interesting.


    "Wang Qingyue, don''t you hide from me now? What about? Did you have a sense of accomplishment when you took my hunyuanzhu


    With a smile on his face, Xue Jiulian then lowered his voice and asked.


    Others only think that they are talking in a very friendly way, but they don''t know that some kind of confrontation has begun between them.


    "Is it?"


    Very casual, Wang Qingyue replied.


    It''s this attitude that makes Xue Jiulian even more angry.


    "I know who that man is. It''s really interesting. Everyone thinks you should be enemies of life and death. Now I''ve been cheated by you. "


    Then, Xue Jiulian suddenly showed a smile and said.


    This, on the contrary, makes Wang Qingyue feel strange.


    She didn''t know who the man Xue jiualligator said was, and there was some puzzling meaning in his words.


    "That''s it?"


    However, she is Wang Qingyue, so even if she does not understand, she does not need to ask clearly.


    Because when it''s time for her to know, she''ll know.


    Immediately, she turned and walked towards the meeting hall. Xue Jiulian clenched her silver teeth in the back, but there was no way.Yes, she has inquired about the relationship between Shi Dali and Wang Qingyue.


    In particular, there was a lot of uproar at that time, and many people heard about it, and they were mocking the boy who went to the king''s house to retire.


    However, who can think that the relationship between Wang Qingyue and Shi Dali seems to be quite harmonious!


    This also makes Xue Jiulian''s anger even more uncontrollable.


    "We''ll see. Isn''t your relationship with Shi Dali very good? Today I see how he leaves here alive. "


    He lowered his voice and whispered to himself. Then Xue jiualligator''s face soon regained his smile, and followed Wang Qingyue into the meeting hall.


    This venue is specially selected by the gambling Association, so the space inside is really big enough, and each player has his own lounge.


    It was also at this time that Shi Dali knew that there were 18 people participating in the second round of the competition, and he was one of them.


    "In the first round, you draw lots one by one and divide them into nine groups. The winner goes to the next round and the loser is eliminated directly."


    Just learned the rules, Huo Lang also immediately told Shi Dali.


    Nodding, in fact, the rules are not important to teacher Shi.


    The most important thing is when Zhou Zilong can get that damn pot!


    "Do you have any cards? Let''s have a try! "


    Sitting on the chair, Shi Dali''s face is rather dignified, but suddenly he has an idea. He intends to try it.


    There is no doubt that because of that task, Shi Dali is already plagued with bad luck.


    In this case, it''s a joke that he came to the gambling contest!


    However, in order to Mo Yuqing, he still has to do his best, so it''s better to have a try here in advance to see how bad it is?


    Do you mean Is it really hopeless?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Huo Lang and Ren Haoran are not clear about Shi Dali''s bad luck.


    In fact, it''s not so easy to explain this kind of illusory thing to others.


    It is so, since Shi Dali said so, they are also honest cooperation, when a deck of playing cards will be launched.


    How to say that this is the venue for the gambling competition, so there must be some tools.


    So in the next half an hour''s rest, in this room, the three people were busy playing cards without stopping for a second.


    Finally, Shi Dali sits on the chair with sweat all over his head.


    None of them won. You can''t win any way!


    Even if he inspired the elementary arithmetic to the extreme, he could not fight against the power of fate.


    Bad luck when he, no matter what, get the card is always smaller than Huolang and Ren Haoran, and is much smaller.


    "You It''s too evil


    Ren Haoran two people were also surprised.


    They have seen people who are not lucky, and they have also seen people who lose their fortune in the field, but Shi Dali has never seen such a person.


    It''s like, no matter what, he''s younger than you!


    "Forget it. It''s hopeless."


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi also accepted his fate.


    There is no way to deal with this situation, even if the big Luo immortal comes.


    Then, without waiting for the three people to talk more, there was a knock on the door.


    "Sir, the first round of the competition will start soon. Please draw lots at the seats."


    The waiter''s voice was very polite. After listening, Shi Dali wiped a cold sweat on his head.


    He has tried his best, but he is really helpless.


    In this way, the three people came out of the rest room together, and then crossed the corridor and sat on the seat of Shi Dali.


    Ren Haoran and Huo Lang sat in the audience below.


    The game is about to start. As an audience, they can''t continue to accompany Shi Dali.


    Moreover, the entire venue was designed in advance. The circular area was surrounded by spectators, and there were 18 players in the ring, each occupying a seat.


    As for the central area of the whole venue, the tables have been placed.


    A total of nine tables were placed as neatly as the two armies, and the Dutch officials nearby were all ready for the start of the game.


    Wang Qi, as the representative of the Wang family, is now opposite Shi Dali.


    Of course, he didn''t notice Shi Dali at the moment, especially when the teacher was still wearing sunglasses and hat.


    Quite a little uneasy, Wang Qi looked at the back.


    Behind him is Wang Qingyue and the bodyguard of the Wang family.


    Others think that Wang Qingyue should have high hopes for Wang Qi. In fact, this is the first time that Wang Qi has seen Wang Qingyue.


    The principal of the Wang family now has no intention to talk to him these days, just like he doesn''t care about the gambling contest at all.


    This is the opposite of the Xue family.


    Bang!


    Finally, with the door of the venue completely closed, all the guests have entered.


    So next, it''s a very important part of the draw.


    "It''s finally about to start, ha ha ha I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time! "


    "I don''t know what the draw will be like. If anyone draws Yamu, it will be a disaster."


    "Yes, the disciple of the American king of gamblers. I don''t know who will hit the muzzle of a gun!"


    "However, the mysterious player is very powerful. He should be able to compete with Yamu?"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, all around the sound of discussion sounded, and then the draw began.


    Ren Haoran and Huo Lang''s eyes are always on Shi Dali.


    In their opinion, Shi Dali always has the ability to create miracles. Even if he loses miserably when playing with them, he will surely have a way to turn the tide if the opportunity is right.


    With such thoughts in their hearts, the draw came out.


    Shi Dali''s first round opponent It''s Yamu!


    Seeing the result, Mr. Shi shook his head.


    Sure enough, he was arranged clearly, even if he wanted to struggle for a while.


    This Yamu is a disciple of the American king of gambling. Even if he has no bad luck, it is very difficult to win such an opponent.


    But now this kind of situation faces Yamu, really does not have any winning possibility.


    At the same time, Wang Qi also learned about his opponent. Maybe he really had his own destiny. His opponent happened to be his younger martial brother Xue pan.


    There was a spark between the two eyes."Wang Qingyue, can''t the Wangs really get along with us? Can we also meet this kind of draw? Or did you arrange it? "


    In the audience below, Xue jiualligator suddenly turned around and asked Wang Qingyue.


    At this time, Wang Qingyue seems to be a person in deep meditation. Even if Xue Jiulian asked such a sentence, she did not mean to answer.


    Obviously, she was thinking about something, and it was very important.


    Being ignored in full view of the public, Xue Jiulian is always in a bad mood, but he also keeps his demeanor, and then turns his eyes to the competition field.


    At the moment, what is Wang Qingyue thinking? In fact, she is the only one who knows.


    Wang family, is facing great trouble!


    The trouble came so suddenly that Wang Qingyue had been trying her best to deal with it these days, otherwise she would not be so calm.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if this matter is not handled properly, it is difficult to imagine what the final result will be.


    Originally, she didn''t want to take part in this gambling contest, but she came here because of some reasons, but she just wanted to show her face.


    Mind, but not in the game at all


    Naturally, she didn''t notice that Shi Dali was in the competition field.


    As for the center of the venue, which is the time to speak, the 18 contestants have already sat in their own positions.


    Opposite Wang Qi is Xue pan!


    The opposite of Shi Dali, naturally, is the extremely arrogant Yamu.


    "Start!"


    With the host''s order, the competition of nine tables began at the same time.


    Then, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    It''s just that Yamu is the most relaxed of all.


    Leaning against the chair, he chewed the gum and obviously ignored the opposite stone vigorously.


    Just as he was waiting for the licensing to win Shi Dali''s three hundred million as soon as possible, suddenly the Chinese wearing sunglasses made a very astonishing move.


    Then all the chips on the table without hesitation will be pushed out vigorously.


    "You''re lucky. I''m not as big as you. The money is yours."


    At the same time, Mr. Shi''s calm voice rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    To make this move, Shi Dali has obviously figured it out.


    Why can''t biamu win such a small game anyway?


    If it''s playing with kids, you can fool around.


    But in the face of this kind of master, the redundant movement appears to be boring.


    Therefore, if he loses, he will lose, that is, 300 million yuan. He can still afford to lose.


    He launched the chips and said what should be said. Shi Dali planned to get up and leave, making Yamu totally confused.


    Yes, as a disciple of the American king of gamblers, he has seen all kinds of opponents. However, he never frowned for three hundred million yuan, and then pushed the chips directly. It was the first time he saw such a person.


    "What are you doing? Are you kidding? Who do you look down on? "


    As a disciple of American gambling king, Yamu absolutely does not allow anyone to offend his dignity!


    But no matter how to explain, Shi Dali looked down on himself. He didn''t even look at himself in sunglasses.


    What is this?


    Through the translation, Yamu immediately yelled, even quite excited.


    So Shi Dali was stopped.


    "I said, what if his cards are bigger than mine, and if he wins, what else?"


    The teacher is not happy.


    Originally oneself is bad luck fierce, the mood is quite depressed, the result this admit defeat still does not agree, have a problem?


    Immediately, the translator explained Shi Dali''s meaning to Yamu.


    After listening, Yamu''s eyes showed a trace of strangeness.


    "How do you know the cards must be smaller than me?"


    This problem is really quite strange. In the final analysis, it is also because there are too many 300 million chips, which makes it difficult to admit defeat in this way.


    "What''s so much nonsense? I''m sure I''m small when I''m young, but I don''t believe it?"


    Being asked, Shi Dali felt even worse.


    He is reluctant to give up 300 million yuan. The most important thing is that the winning or losing of the game is related to Mo Yuqing''s safety. If he can, he certainly wants to win the game.


    But, no way!


    "You don''t have to admit defeat. I''m the one who pays attention to making others believe me. You say your card is always smaller than me, right? I still don''t believe it. Let''s reverse the rules. Whose card is small, who wins the game? How''s it going? "


    Seeing that Shi Dali wants to get up and leave again, Yamu suddenly makes a sound.


    As for the disciples of the American king of gamblers, their courage is not the same. When translated, Shi Dali was stunned.


    "Did he really say that?"


    Staring at the translator, Mr. Shi is still not sure.


    "Yes, Mr. Yamu means what he says, but unfortunately You''ll lose to him in any case. The rules don''t matter


    The translator, also quite confident, finally took the opportunity to attack Shi vigorously.


    When Shi Dali understood, he suddenly grinned and rubbed his hands.


    "Didn''t you try it? No, okay? I don''t think it''s very interesting... "


    Before in the lounge, Shi Dali had tried, but in the case of bad luck, his face must be the smallest, no doubt!


    In this case, if the rules of the game are changed, is it really possible to turn defeat into victory?


    The more you think about it, the more feasible Shi Dali feels.


    However, whether or not the result is like this or not, we have to have a try before we know.


    "What a ridiculous fellow, do you really think you can beat me? Why do you know that the cards are always smaller than me? Don''t you know that I am Yamu, the disciple of the king of gamblers? "


    Seeing that Shi Dali really intends to agree to this kind of rule, Yamu smiles happily.


    There is no doubt about his arrogance.


    Especially to participate in this gambling contest, he just wanted to get the final first place, and then hit the Chinese god of gamblers.


    Therefore, the rule is not important, ability is his most confident card!


    "All right, but don''t regret it when you lose. Don''t say I won''t win."


    Quite sympathetic, Shi Dali told Yamu.


    Through this exchange, he felt that the boy was quite good. Although he was a little absent-minded, but This is a good thing!


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting, interesting Chinese people."


    With a smile, Yamu didn''t understand where Shi Dali''s self-confidence came from.


    In this way, under the unanimous request of both sides, the sponsor side also agreed with them.


    Whoever has smaller cards wins!


    In fact, the big guy''s mind is the same as Yamu. No matter what the rules become, Yamu can''t lose to Shi Dali. How can we say that he is a disciple of the American king of gamblers, and Shi Dali, such a little-known boy, is really incomparable.Compared with this game, Wang Qi and Xue pan on the other side basically attracted more than half of the attention of the whole court.


    I can''t help it. The other positions are basically rolling. Only here is a close match. In addition to the tit for tat of the same martial brothers and the Wangs and Xues behind, it''s full of gimmicks and naturally people are looking forward to it.


    "This time, I will convince you to lose."


    Staring at Wang Qi on the opposite side, Xue Pan''s mood was fully mobilized.


    Over the years, he has been chasing Wang Qi, just as the Xue family has been chasing the Wang family, but he is still so far behind.


    This time, they can have such a chance to compete with Taiwan, his mood can be said to be quite excited.


    In contrast, Wang Qi is much calmer. After so many years of silence, he has great confidence in his own strength.


    The victory over Xue pan is another proof!


    "Come on, let me see what you can do."


    He lowered his voice, Wang Qi said.


    In this way, their game began.


    Of course, the match between Shi Dali and Yamu also started.


    "How do you want to play?"


    Looking at Shi Dali, Yamu kept the demeanor of the American king of gamblers, so he took the lead to ask.


    "Well, it''s better to be simple. Let''s make a bet, and then draw cards. Everyone draws one, whose card is smaller Even if who wins? "


    At the end, Shi Dali looks at Yamu seriously.


    At this point, he is also worried about Yamu''s sudden repentance, which is not fun at all.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. Let''s start."


    Grinning, Yamu thinks Shi Dali is a clown.


    No matter what, next he will use the powerful strength to let this boy lose all the chips in front of him!


    Almost as soon as he agreed, Shi Dali immediately threw the chips out.


    "Well, I''ll bet ten yuan first. Let''s try."


    Very nervous, said Mr. Shi.


    But this sentence made Yamu shiver.


    Three hundred million games, two sides together, six hundred million funds.


    This guy bet ten bucks?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "You are a real disappointment."


    Shaking his head, Yamu threw out a chip at random.


    Anyway, wait and see the result.


    Then, next to the Dutch official began to deal, as they said, everyone got a card.


    Looking at the face, Yamu suddenly laughed.


    He got three!


    If it''s just as simple as points, he''s almost sure to win.


    A three, a deck of cards, how many can be smaller than three?


    That probability, a little in the heart to calculate a know, so he will show such a relaxed smile.


    "How about it? Do you want to add more? "


    Then, quite active, Yamu looked at Shi Dali and asked.


    Shi''s face was tense. After thinking about it seriously, he shook his head.


    "That''s it. What''s your card?"


    It is really boring, but the words have been said, and also spread on such an opponent, so Yamu will play cards to throw out.


    A three!


    He Guan and the interpreter were standing by with complicated eyes.


    As expected, he is indeed a disciple of the American king of gamblers. He is really powerful. If he gets a three when his face is small, he is lucky That''s enough against the weather.


    The next second, however, several people''s smiles froze at the same time.


    Because Shi vigorously spread out his palm.


    It''s a two!


    At the same time, Mr. Shi is very happy with his smile. This is the first time that he has won after his bad luck. Although it is said that this method of winning is somewhat strange, but It''s a victory anyway!


    "I said, you can''t compete with me like this. My card must be smaller than you, and it''s smaller than you anyway."


    Seriously, Shi Dali said to Yamu again.


    This blonde boy is very good, so teacher Shi can say whatever he wants, at least let him die, don''t you understand?


    "It''s really interesting, ha ha Come on, go on! Even my master, I don''t think I can guarantee that his card must be smaller than mine! "


    After a pause, Yamu clapped and said.


    His mood was really mobilized. Originally, he thought he would crush him in an invincible way to win the final first place. Now it seems that surprise always comes suddenly, which is almost no defense!


    So, next, he''s going to be serious.


    "Ah, I''m so stubborn..."


    Gently shaking his head, teacher Shi''s mood suddenly improved.


    He just came up with an idea and tried it, but he didn''t expect it to be a success.


    Because of his bad luck, he must have a smaller card than anyone else. In the end, he can win in this way. So This bad luck won''t make a quick turn!


    In this way, the second round of licensing began.


    Quite powerful, just got the card, Yamu directly launched the chips to 100 million!


    Yes, this is the courage of the king gambler''s disciple, even if he just lost, but because of his extreme self-confidence, so he can immediately adjust his mentality, and then make such heroic action.


    "Is it too much? If you lose too much, will the family scold you? "


    The first time I saw so many chips being pushed out, Shi Dali was also a little dizzy, and then thought about it and gave a piece of advice.


    Yamu is a good man. If he hadn''t proposed such a way, Shi Dali might have given up and left.


    Therefore, he wanted Yamu to stop at the precipice.


    As long as the way of the game is to see whose card face is smaller, then basically he has been invincible, Yamu pushed out the chips equivalent, so he directly gave it to himself.


    "Do you care? Just worry about your own business. Will you follow me


    When he heard the interpreter explain this, Yamu shivered angrily.


    This guy is really hateful. He is provoking himself in such a way.


    But gambling is not so simple, even if the other side said anything, but also to maintain enough calm, Yamu is very clear about this.


    "Well, I''ll follow 100 million."


    Helpless shake his head, stone vigorously will chip the same push.


    Then, he unfolds his cards directly.


    A six!


    It''s a very simple playing card, which really makes Yamu''s hand begin to shake.


    When his card is opened again, isn''t it a seven?


    Just as before, he was a little bigger than Shi Dali!


    "How could that happen? No way


    He shook his head again and again. Yamu did not understand this kind of missing thing, especially for twice.


    "I said, no one can be younger than me, you would have won."


    So it''s time to relax.Yamu, who had lost money, clenched his fists when he heard this, but soon he calmed down again.


    That''s what he''s capable of. If he''s an ordinary person, he may have lost his mind, but Yamu can still get himself back in the game.


    Especially after losing one-third of the chips at one time, he began to become more cautious. Shi Dali, who used to be a very ordinary player in his eyes, also began to become mysterious and powerful.


    Once again, Dutch officers deal cards.


    Then, hold down, compare the size


    Ten minutes later, Yamu''s hands were shaking. At this moment, he had only one hundred chips left in front of him, and the chips on Shi Dali''s side were like a mountain.


    "Dare you? Open the card directly


    Biting his teeth, Yamu''s whole body was soaked with cold sweat. He had never seen such a strange thing, but now it has happened.


    With only the last hundred dollars left, he couldn''t do too many things. He just wanted to obey the fate.


    The reason is that there is no way.


    He has used all the means that should be used, and he has thought of all the ways that should be thought of!


    But always bigger than Shipai!


    Such a thing makes you very helpless, but can only watch the other side than you small win money, after all, the hole is his own dig.


    "Don''t be impulsive. There are still 100 yuan left. Save it for a meal."


    I can''t bear it, said Shi Dali.


    It''s a shame to win this competition.


    As a result, this sentence, just like a firefight, lit Yamu.


    "Open it for me. I''m a disciple of the king of gamblers. Open it!"


    Looking at his red eyes, Shi Dali can only promise, and then he looks at the lotus officer.


    "All right, open it directly, or you spread out all the cards, and we''ll draw one out of it!"


    He also maintains the idea of fairness and justice, so Shi Dali said.


    Dutch officer looked at Yamu''s promise, so he really put the whole card on the table.


    Then, Shi Dali takes a piece at will and opens it in front of him.


    Several pairs of eyes immediately look at the past, it is a heart nine!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Unable to restrain, Yamu began to get excited.


    He can''t help but be excited. Shi Dali''s card is really very big, and with his own special skills, he is confident that he will definitely draw a smaller card than him.


    For the current Yamu, the most important thing is to re-establish confidence, otherwise he will really lose, and lose the whole body!


    Therefore, he felt that this was his best opportunity, and he must seize it!


    "This time, I will be younger than you, I will be younger than you!"


    Staring at Shi Dali, Yamu''s hand touched the card, and his voice was extremely hoarse!


    Listening to this, Mr. Shi always feels that something is wrong. Everyone wants to be bigger. Why does he want to be smaller?


    Maybe everyone has his own purpose!


    Then Yamu touched the card and opened it.


    Ten hearts!


    Yes, big eyes and small eyes, are staring at the card, but the result is so, that is the heart ten!


    Fate repeats the track of the past once again, and the result facing Yamu is the same.


    "I said, you are too stubborn. Take this 100 yuan to eat."


    Shaking his head, Shi vigorously sighed.


    At the same time, the next recorder has released the information.


    Disciple of the American king of gamblers, who was expected by everyone in today''s game, now It was eliminated.


    "No way! How could such a thing happen! You are poisonous


    With his teeth clenched, Yamu almost jumped out of the ground.


    He couldn''t accept it. He couldn''t accept it. If he thought about the irony he was going to face, his mood was completely broken down.


    It''s also because the movement on his side is too big. For a time, many people looked at it strangely. Then after learning that Yamu was eliminated, almost the whole audience was silly.


    What happened?


    How could Yamu be eliminated?


    When the situation was extremely strange, even Wang Qingyue also cast her eyes towards this side, and then she saw Shi Dali.


    Yes, that''s really Shi Dali.


    For a moment, Wang Qingyue suddenly felt relieved, as if the stone in her heart was so light because she saw this guy.


    "Why is he here?"


    Talking to herself, Wang Qingyue asked, and a smile appeared in her eyes.


    The result follows closely behind, a low voice suddenly rings out.


    "Don''t you know he''s here? Or do you really don''t know who he is? "


    Such a voice, let Wang Qingyue frown, and then saw a man not far back.


    Seeing this man, Wang Qingyue''s eyes became cold.


    Cao Zian!


    In any case, Wang Qingyue will not recognize him!


    But Cao Zian''s clothes are very simple at the moment. With his hat and glasses, even those who have seen him may not be able to recognize him easily. Otherwise, he would not have been sitting beside him, but Wang Qingyue didn''t notice.


    "Qingyue, I''m very happy to see you."


    Seeing Wang Qingyue''s eyes, Cao Zian took the initiative to lean back, and then the seat beside him immediately gave way. He naturally sat beside Wang Qingyue.


    In this case, those who know their identities will not feel any problem.


    Cao Zian is Wang Qingyue''s fiance, which is not a secret!


    "You come to suhai?"


    Wang Qingyue''s voice finally sounded, it seems very simple, but in her mind, many things are beginning to connect.


    As Cao Zian''s fiancee in name, Wang Qingyue may really know something about this guy.


    That''s why it''s strange for Cao Zian to show up here.


    A person who should have been far away in Beijing, but appeared in suhai at such a moment. Why?


    With the troubles the Wang family is facing now, it''s hard for her not to think about something.


    "I''m not surprised to be here. I think what you really should be surprised at is Why is that boy named Shi Dali here? "


    Gently shaking his head, Cao Zian''s mouth continued to smile, and said in a voice.


    In the end, he reached out and pointed to the teacher Shi in the middle of the field.


    Then, Wang Qingyue was stunned.


    She was really stunned. She was always the first lady of the Wang family who would not be happy about anything. At this moment, she clearly felt that kind of bewilderment and surprise.


    Shi Dali?


    He is Shi Dali!


    From the first meeting to the next, Wang Qingyue only found it interesting.


    She also wanted to investigate the identity of this person, but in the end she restrained herself.


    Because she likes to get along with this guy, even if it''s short, but it''s sincere.Does identity matter?


    Sometimes it doesn''t matter, but that feeling is the most important!


    But who would have thought that he was Shi Dali, the last person he should be.


    After a long journey from Anbei to suhai, the mother and son only want to withdraw their engagement with the Wangs.


    Such a simple, even poverty-stricken family, with the Wang family is like a natural moat gap, so this engagement do not have to go back, no one will care.


    After that, it was even simpler. Shi Dali and his mother suffered unprecedented atrocities in the Wang family. If it wasn''t for the Zhou family, they might have died.


    Wang Qingyue had heard about all these things when he was in Beijing.


    However, she did not make any response.


    In her opinion, Shi Dali''s approach is not wrong, but the Wangs are Wangs after all.


    After that, even if the second uncle is missing, the kit may also be taken away by Shi Dali, but Wang Qingyue still has no plan to go to Shi Dali.


    To some extent, it is the Wang family who owes them to the Shi family, not to the Wang family.


    But who would have thought that if I had a round trip, I would know who Shi Dali was at this time!


    So, it''s him!


    After a few seconds of pause, Wang Qingyue laughed.


    She is looking at Shi Dali, even if Cao Zian is nearby, but this kind of smile does not hide anything, very simple and pure, even a little happy.


    Originally, he is Shi Dali!


    "Happy? Ha ha I really didn''t expect that my fiancee of Cao Zian would be so happy because of such a toad. "


    Looking at Wang Qingyue''s expression in his eyes, Cao Zian suddenly felt a thorn pierced his throat, which made him very uncomfortable. The original feeling of strategizing has also turned into a stranglehold.


    "Is it? Sometimes it is not so clear who is a toad


    Then, Wang Qingyue becomes calm, turns her head and looks at Cao Zian, and says in a voice.


    And this sentence is also the only one she said to Cao Zian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "I thought we were closer than we are now?"


    After a slight pause, Cao Zian said.


    He had a good grasp of his emotions and did not seem to be angry at Wang Qingyue''s words.


    "Is it? Maybe. "


    Plain answer, Wang Qingyue''s eyes turn to look at the competition field again.


    Cao Zian frowned, but it soon spread out. On the contrary, he put on a rather gentle smile.


    Again, he was looking in the middle of the field.


    At this moment, the American gambling king''s disciple is already on the verge of collapse.


    "I can''t accept it. How can you have such ability? I''ve never seen it before. It''s impossible!"


    He recalled the picture of the game in his mind, and then Yamu cried out with emotion.


    In fact, anyone who has watched the game between them just now will understand Yamu.


    Of course, most people don''t quite understand what happened. They just see the result, which is quite different from the previous expectation.


    "It''s also said that he''s a disciple of the American gambling king. It seems that he''s a waste."


    "Yes, I thought he could compete with that zero one. Now it seems that I think too much."


    "This guy should be a fake! I haven''t heard of the name of Shi Dali, but he lost! Poor me. I''ve put so much money on him. Watch him take the first place. "


    "Who said it wasn''t..."


    The disordered sound from all directions, vaguely heard some, Yamu is already whole body taut, simply angry to can''t breathe.


    "Shut the hell up! You know what a fart! Since they think I''m incompetent, right? Then I can say now, if anyone can get a smaller card than this kid in the next game, I will give him a billion! "


    What is called throwing money, what is called loss of reason, is almost like this!


    Excited Yamu, his chest is in a violent fluctuation.


    Shi Dali stood beside him and was stunned.


    In his eyes, Yamu''s body suddenly began to flash with a slight golden light, just like an angel!


    Yes, angels!


    This man must be an angel sent by God to save himself. If he didn''t put forward who had the smaller face to win, Shi Dali would have given up.


    What kind of rules does the angel want to lose this time?


    Does it mean that he saved his life in his last life, so Yamu came to repay his kindness in this life?


    Such an idea came out of his mind, and Shi Dali nodded after him. He thought this statement It''s really impeccable!


    As for the players and the audience, they were stunned because of Yamu''s words.


    What''s the situation?


    Everything can happen in the game, but such a thing has never been seen before!


    Yamu''s only thought at the moment is to tell these stupid guys in front of him with facts that Shi Dali is a freak. Anyone who uses this rule to compete with him will surely lose!


    Therefore, there is no doubt about his strength. The problem lies in Shi Dali!


    Especially when people were still thinking about it, Yamu rushed directly to the rostrum, then repeated his own opinion, and directly added one billion yuan to the prize pool.


    Although the organizers don''t know what he is for, after a short discussion, they still asked all the players whether Yamu''s proposal was agreed or not. Of course, it must start from the next round of competition!


    No one will be reluctant to give a reward of one billion yuan more.


    As for who has a smaller deck, no one will think it has any effect.


    Master, will not care about these details.


    "Then, at the beginning of the second round, our rules will change a little. Whoever has smaller cards can win."


    With the host''s voice sounded, this matter is also completely determined.


    Shi Dali sits on the chair, just feel that happiness comes too fast, he has no time to go to the toilet to ponder, and then everything has been settled!


    Taking a deep breath, Mr. Shi walked towards Yamu several steps.


    Without any hesitation, Shi Dali made a deep bow to Yamu.


    "You are a good man."


    From the bottom of my heart, Shi Dali said.


    He had never been so grateful to a person, and before today, they were absolutely strangers.


    "Shut up, I hate you. I just want to prove myself. Listen Continue to show your damned level and let me know that you are always the smallest


    Gnashing his teeth, Yamu said a lot of resentment.Shi Dali listened to the words in his ears, and his heart was strange.


    This guy, he just because of bad luck will temporarily small, listen to him how like a curse!


    "Next, please take a break for the advanced players, and our schedule for the second round will be announced immediately."


    The host''s voice continued to ring, Mr. Shi spread out his hand and then sat down on the chair below.


    He is now completely at ease. He was worried about when Zhou Zilong could get the damn pot, but now he doesn''t worry at all.


    At least, this game is definitely won.


    On the other side, the match between Wang Qi and Xue pan is also the time to finally win or lose.


    No one knows what cards they are holding, but they both choose to bet all the chips on this one!


    A lot of people held their breath and waited for the end of the game.


    Then, the card was announced and Wang Qi won.


    Both of them are in the same blossom, but Xue pan is a little younger.


    When he saw Wang Qi''s card face, Xue Pan''s eyes were black and he almost fainted. He didn''t believe that he had failed like this, so that the whole person was numb for a long time.


    Unfortunately, that''s the truth.


    In the gambling house, it may be a point, which will ruin the family and ruin the family.


    Looking back, it is impossible.


    Similarly, Xue jiualligator also shook his head gently at that moment, and his face was full of gloom.


    "Do you mean Is this the will of God? "


    Whispered a word in a low voice, she looked back and saw the calm on Wang Qingyue''s face.


    This woman, always let her hate teeth itch, but helpless.


    In particular, she was going to let Xue pan gamble with Shi Dali in the competition, but now she can''t.


    "Wang Qi won, good What happens next? What are you going to let him do? "


    Cao Zian still with a smile, it is also this time to look back to Wang Qingyue, at the same time asked softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    He did not go to see Cao Zian, nor did he think about his problems.


    Wang Qingyue''s eyes are just looking at the big screen in the middle, and the whole person is caught in a strange accident.


    Just after the big screen flickered, part of the schedule for the second round had already appeared.


    Just in time, Wang Qi''s next round opponent has been confirmed.


    That person is Shi Dali!


    For such a gambling contest, the Wang family originally planned to arrange a chess piece to test what the gambling association was going to do.


    Wang Qingyue has not been bothered by the recent games.


    As a result, Shi Dali actually appeared in the competition and had just become Wang Qi''s opponent. Such a coincidence made Wang Qingyue''s heart feel unexpected.


    "Oh, that''s interesting, Shi Dali..."


    When Cao Zian saw the match, he also laughed.


    Everyone thinks that the relationship between him and Wang Qingyue should be very close, but this woman has always been quite indifferent to him, which makes Cao Zian very dissatisfied, especially the inexplicable addition of such a guy as Shi Dali, which makes Cao Zian''s hatred constantly grow.


    Similarly, Shi Dali also saw this arrangement.


    "Wang Qi? The Wangs? "


    He was talking to himself, and Mr. Shi did not think of it.


    But soon, his mood became calm, anyway, no matter what kind of opponent he met, the winner must be himself, which is no doubt.


    In this case, the Wangs are the Wangs.


    Anyway, the Wangs won''t like him, and he won''t like the Wangs either.


    However, Wang Qingyue almost saw that Wang Qi had just arrived at the rest area and immediately called one of his subordinates.


    "Tell Wang Qi that he will abstain in the next round."


    Yes, it''s so direct, without any hesitation.


    In particular, Wang Qingyue did not deliberately lower her voice, so many people nearby heard it clearly, including Cao Zian.


    "What do you mean, Wang Qingyue?"


    The smile on his face completely dissipated. Cao Zian asked Wang Qingyue.


    This woman is willing to do such a thing for Shi Dali?


    Gambling competition is a competition for resources. Basically, some big families are quite clear about this matter, but now Wang Qingyue has directly chosen to abstain and let Shi vigorously advance!


    Therefore, Cao Zian couldn''t help asking.


    However, this time, Wang Qingyue didn''t mean to answer him at all. He just kept looking at the field calmly.


    Soon, Wang Qi got the news.


    was also surprised. Wang Qi did not understand Wang Qing Yue''s choice. But now Wang''s family has the final say, so even if he is unwilling to agree, he can only agree.


    In this way, Wang Qi took the initiative to go to the host side.


    "I decided to abstain."


    It''s so simple, there is no extra word, but Wang Qi has finished what he should say.


    Boom!


    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was a sensation. Why did the good Wang family want to do this?


    Mr. Shi is confused. He is ready to win Wang Qi a dime. How can he give up?


    Does this guy know he''s invincible?


    After thinking about it for a while, Mr. Shi didn''t have a suitable answer. With Wang Qi saying this, he turned around and left. He couldn''t find out.


    "You want him to come first? Do you think it will work? "


    Finally, the inner fire pressure down again, Cao Zian continued to say.


    "What do you think?"


    Looking at Cao Zian, Wang Qingyue asked.


    "I don''t think it''s possible because I don''t agree."


    With a smile, Cao Zian''s face regained confidence.


    This look is what he should have looked like and what he is most familiar with!


    Cao''s legitimate son has unimaginable resources and background behind him. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if Cao Zian wants the stars in the sky, someone will try to pick them for him.


    Just like what he said to Wang Qingyue at the moment.


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and Wang Qingyue heard some other things from Cao Zian''s words.


    "Among these players Someone with you? "


    "Ha ha, it''s really smart."


    It was very happy, Cao Zian admitted directly.


    "What are you going to do? Come to suhai just for the gambling contest? "


    "What? Are you scared? Or are you worried that Shi Dali won''t win the first place


    "Let me see, that zero zero one is your man?""It''s really smart. It seems that you didn''t pay attention to the game at all, and could have guessed it? Are you nervous now? Do you think Shi Dali will be in trouble? "


    "I have faith in him."


    "Just like you to be so frank, then walk and see."


    The conversation between two people is very fast, and because of the position, other people have no idea what they are talking about.


    But at the same time, Wang Qingyue''s eyes flashed a little worry when he finally turned his eyes to the competition field.


    She knew what kind of person Cao Zian was, especially after she really determined that the mysterious zero zero one was Cao Zian''s, and then she thought that Shi Dali might meet this person in the later competition, and her inner tension seemed to be irresistible.


    However, things have come to this stage, and after she knew that the man was Shi Dali, she also understood that there was some estrangement because of the identity problem. Naturally, Shi Dali will continue to participate in the competition, and no one can stop him.


    So, I can only trust him.


    Compared with the complexity of Wang Qingyue''s heart, Ren Haoran and Huolang are also relaxed.


    They have seen Shi Dali''s special skills in the lounge before, so now that the rules have been changed, it is estimated that no one can stop him from winning.


    "I think the final game will be over in an hour, and then we have to go to the pub immediately."


    Looking at the time, Huo Lang lowered his voice and said to Ren Haoran.


    "I understand, but there is no news for the moment. The target should not appear yet."


    "Wait, the man Who is it? "


    Suddenly, Huo Lang a pause, followed by tone is also become urgent up.


    Ren Haoran immediately looked at the direction he pointed to. At this glance, Ren Haoran was stunned.


    In the audience from another direction away from them, Mo ran and the mysterious masked man sat together, and their eyes were obviously on Shi Dali.


    "Why are they here?"


    Frowning, Huo Lang didn''t worry about any action, but said his doubts with Ren Haoran.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    What kind of character is mo ran? Huo Lang and Ren Haoran have some understanding, especially in the final conversation with Shi Dali. Even if Shi Dali didn''t elaborate, there is no doubt that Mo ran was quite unhappy. Otherwise, Mo ran would not choose to leave directly, or even didn''t want to say hello.


    But who would have thought that he still appeared here, and the mysterious mask man was still beside him.


    "Shall we control them?"


    After a little thought, Ren Haoran had such an idea.


    But immediately, Huolang shook his head.


    "We can''t scare the snake, and he doesn''t want us to do something impulsive and wait until the game is over."


    Finally, the eyes from Mo ran there back, Huo wolf made a decision.


    If Mo Shi had the confidence to do something after the conversation, he would have no choice.


    As for the teacher Shi in the middle of the venue, I didn''t know that Mo ran actually entered the venue.


    After all, looking down from his position, there are a lot of people in the audience. What''s more, he focuses more on the next competition.


    Because of Wang Qi''s abstention, Mr. Shi has become the lucky child in the eyes of all the players.


    Yes, this boy has no reputation. He should have defeated Yamu by luck before, but now he has encountered Wang Qi to abstain. Is it really necessary to enter the final like this?


    Just like this, Shi Dali didn''t expect that he didn''t know many people at all, but he became the most wanted player in their eyes.


    However, it has to be said that these players do have their own strengths, and the following competition is also quite exciting and exciting.


    The most exaggerated is that there are two people directly bet their lives, the final game is sure to win or lose.


    There are two old men, because they are too excited, died suddenly in the venue, which caused a lot of noise.


    And Shi Dali, sitting very smoothly in the rest area.


    Especially when the third round of the match arrangement, he is completely ignorant.


    The wheel is empty!


    Such a result made Mr. Shi quite embarrassed. He had come to this step by strength. Now it seems to be a different situation.


    At the same time, his heart is also murmuring.


    Isn''t it bad luck? Why can such a good thing happen?


    In particular, the third round encountered such an arrangement, it is equivalent to stone energetically directly into the final!


    That''s right, second place guaranteed!


    How to look at this, it''s not a bad situation!


    However, when Wang Qingyue saw this arrangement, he immediately understood what was going on.


    "You did something."


    Looking at Cao Zian, her tone is full of cold.


    Not long after returning from Beijing, Wang Qingyue was quite aware of the incredible abilities of the Cao family, which is why zero zero one allowed the organizers to change the rules and send them to the competition.


    Then think again, Shi Dali encountered such a situation, the only reason is Cao Zian!


    Only he has this ability, and obviously his arrangement is to let Shi Dali meet zero one.


    In the second round just now, Wang Qingyue''s attention has always been on zero one. She has clearly realized the terror of this mysterious man.


    That kind of means is mysterious.


    If you think about the manipulation behind Cao zi''an, no one knows what kind of result will be when waiting for Shi Dali.


    "Smart, or so smart, is my arrangement, you have so much confidence in him, so I naturally want him to try with zero one."


    Grinning, Cao Zian likes to see things like this happen now.


    That kind of emotion can''t be described. It''s like seeing Wang Qingyue angry and Shi Dali''s bad luck, every pore of his body will cheer happily.


    "If something goes wrong with Shi Dali, the Cao family will not feel well."


    Not a child, so many things can not be impulsive, but this does not prevent Wang Qingyue from saying such a sentence.


    If this happens, Cao Zian will not care about it, because he knows that it is not so easy to make the Cao family feel bad.


    But when the person who said this became Wang Qingyue, the situation was different.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Leaning forward slightly, Cao Zian''s breath seems to have become another person.


    "I just said the truth, how to think that''s your problem, it has nothing to do with me."


    Calm face, Wang Qingyue said after looking at the venue, at this moment the third round of the game started again, and the mysterious zero one is also once again on the stage.


    Cao Zian secretly clenched his right hand and finally took a deep look at Shi Dali.At the moment, he has made a decision to kill that bastard at all costs!


    As long as Shi Dali is still alive, the thorn in his throat that is extremely uncomfortable can''t be taken out.


    At the same time, as the game came to this moment, the scene began to bet among the remaining three players to see who was more likely to get the first place in the final game.


    After a while, everyone saw the result of the bet.


    Shi Dali few people choose to bet, and zero zero one basically won everyone''s affirmation.


    "How about it? Your former fiance has no support. I wonder if you want to bet? "


    It''s hard to sit on the chair without talking, especially when you have a lot of words in your heart, so Cao Zian makes a voice again.


    Almost as soon as he finished his words, Wang Qingyue looked directly over.


    "If you say so, why don''t we make a bet?"


    Did not expect Wang Qingyue to say so, Cao Zian was really stunned.


    But immediately, he asked.


    "What bet?"


    "If Shi Dali wins, we''ll cancel the engagement."


    Very frank, Wang Qingyue said.


    It is this sentence that makes Cao Zian''s face change. If not for many reasons to restrain him, it is likely that he will roar in anger at this moment.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Break the engagement with me? Wang Qingyue, who do you think you are? "


    "If you don''t dare to bet, that''s fine."


    "Interesting! sure! I promise you! What if Shi Dali loses? "


    Following closely, Cao Zian stares at Wang Qingyue and asks.


    "What do you want?"


    "Very simple, if Shi Dali loses, I want you to kneel in front of me and admit to me!"


    There was a cold light in his eyes. Cao Zian''s voice was like a cold arrow, which pierced into Wang Qingyue''s ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    In such a large venue, some people are chatting, some are eating, some are sleeping, and some are enjoying the game excitedly


    However, no one thought that in such an environment, the dialogue between Wang Qingyue and Cao Zian was really shocking, especially around Shi Dali, who actually made such a gamble.


    "I promise you."


    Eyes are still calm, Wang Qingyue said no more words.


    Cao Zian''s mood is completely different from before. Before, his idea was to let Shi Dali lose miserably, but now it has become Make sure he loses miserably!


    For him, Cao Zian, there is no reason to lose such a gamble.


    When many thoughts flashed through his mind, Cao Zian''s eyes were put on zero one again.


    The thin, wiry man wrapped in wide clothes.


    Now, there is a kind of fear in his eyes, even from now on.


    "Tell him that when he wins the final, Shi Dali will try to get him an arm. After that, I can accept his request."


    So simple, Cao Zian sent a message.


    Then, for him, the next thing to do is to wait. He believes that the result must be what he likes to see, because only he knows who zero zero one is, and only he knows what kind of means zero zero zero one has.


    However, it is a pity that any confidence in zero zero one seems like a joke to Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi drank some fruit juice and was a little impatient.


    This evening is the day of the Beihai crossing operation, and tomorrow is the time for the blind old man to appear in public. Although the arrangement of the Xilin tavern should have been almost finished, he is always worried.


    It''s not to say that they doubt the ability of Huo Lang and Ren Haoran, but because there are too many things involved in this matter.


    If the blind old man really died in the Xilin tavern, no one knows what kind of action will be taken at Beihai Road crossing. Anyway, it must not be what Shi Dali wants to see.


    "These two people are really ink..."


    Helplessly looking at the ongoing competition, teacher Shi couldn''t help mumbling.


    However, as a player, he also knows that he should care about other people''s competitive situation.


    At this moment, zero one has lost six in a row.


    Yes, there is no pause in the middle. Even if you lose, the chips are only half.


    Compared with the previous strong cheers and affirmation, the performance of zero one now makes many of the audience hiss.


    Instead, his opponents began to get excited.


    As long as we win 2001, the yellow beard will be able to enter the final. Facing such a moment, especially the big lead, I will feel excited.


    However, Shi Dali shakes his head gently.


    He knew that the yellow beard was going to lose.


    This view may sound a little puzzling, but as a teacher who has studied arithmetic, he can see everything very clearly.


    Why do you lose six in a row?


    Does it seem like bad luck or incompetent?


    In fact, it is not the case. The real reason is that he deliberately lost. The purpose of doing so is to lure the enemy in-depth. Obviously, Huang beard has lost his composure and is anxious to win the game.


    Sure enough, there was a sudden change in the style of the painting behind. It seemed that it didn''t give other people any time to react. He threw out several cards in succession, and then yellow beard was confused.


    That''s the loss?


    It was only when he was certain that the chips had been wiped out that he had accepted the fact.


    In an uproar, zero one simply got up and walked step by step to Shi Dali.


    "It''s your turn."


    It''s a nice voice, but it doesn''t make people feel comfortable.


    Put down the juice in your hand and Shi nods vigorously.


    "Hurry up, time is running out. I''m busy."


    Quite a word, Mr. Shi expressed his mood and state at the moment.


    However, this sentence surprised the audience.


    "What a arrogant asshole. He''ll lose miserably. He can''t cry."


    Across the screen to hear this, Cao Zian can''t help saying.


    However, Wang Qingyue had nothing to do with him, and continued to express his trust in Shi Dali with his actions.


    "Do you know who I am? Is that arrogant? "


    Similarly, as Shi Dali''s next opponent, zero one was stunned for a moment, and then asked.


    Just now, he had been ordered by Cao Zian.


    So, in his opinion, Shi Dali''s arm can''t grow on him for a long time. Is this boy still so rampant?"Aren''t you zero one? Come on. "


    I really don''t want to delay more time here, so Mr. Shi waved his hand and said.


    Just as he was about to take the lead in the race area, there was a commotion at the door.


    The next moment, an excited voice sounded from the door.


    "Brother Dali, here I am! Pot, pot


    Such a sudden voice, for a time, but let many people look in that direction, everyone looked at each other, did not understand.


    However, some people have recognized it at this time. Isn''t the man who rushed in is Zhou Zilong, the young master of the Zhou family?


    Just at the moment, he has a big black pot in his hand, which is quite strange.


    At the same time, Shi Dali heard the sound but immediately turned around.


    Seeing the pot, Mr. Shi grinned.


    Thank goodness, this thing has been found, and the bad luck can be over.


    Subconsciously, he planned to take the pot over, but then he was stunned.


    No, the rules have changed. Under the rules, he will surely win. But if the pot is put into the pocket, the situation will be different.


    Who could have thought that the bad luck that had been scared to avoid turned out to be the biggest bottom card for Shi Dali to win the competition.


    In this way, Shi Dali fell into hesitation.


    Originally, the most rational way is to wait until the end of the game before loading the pot into the pocket, but teacher Shi has some skills.


    After a few days on the sea with the fisherman, he learned the magic arithmetic. Even if he had no such bad luck, he still felt that the competition was secure, because he believed that his accomplishments in arithmetic could defeat anyone.


    Just because of bad luck, he can''t play his real level.


    Now that we have reached the final, is it possible for him to win this zero zero one with his real ability?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Seems to have no brain idea, but Shi Dali is in hesitation.


    Finally, Mr. Shi decided to challenge himself.


    "Let me get that pot and we''ll play again."


    Now that he has made up his mind, Shi vigorously looks at zero one and says.


    Such a request seems to have no effect on the later matches, so Shi Dali feels that zero zero one will not refuse.


    But who could have thought that zero one suddenly gave a sneer.


    "Why did you win Yamu? It was because Yamu changed the rules after listening to you. Now the rules of the game have changed. What''s your plan? What''s in that pot


    01 said very firmly, especially through this sentence, it is enough to show that he has been watching the match between Yamu and Shi Dali.


    "Listen to me, young man. I''ll take that pot back. You may win. Without that pot You must have lost. "


    Be reasonable. Mr. Shi is explaining it carefully.


    However, it was his explanation that resulted in a more straightforward refusal.


    "Is it? I really haven''t seen such a magical thing. Can a pot save me? Let me have a good look today. What skills do you have to make me lose? Anyway, I won''t let you take this pot. "


    After finishing zero one, he protested directly against the referee''s area.


    After several referees discussed, agreed to his protest, Zhou Zilong and the pot all blocked in the audience.


    This scene, many people are at a loss to see, only Mr. Yamu in the face of sympathy below looking at zero one.


    "Kill the stubborn one, this boy Why are you so stubborn? He''s done. "


    After all, he spent a billion yuan on Shi Dali, so Yamu''s mood is very complicated. He just heard the dialogue between Shi Dali and 001, and he always felt a sense of inexplicable familiarity. That''s why he made such comments.


    The translator stood by and nodded after listening, because he felt that Yamu was right.


    This zero one, it''s over.


    Then, the whole scene directly pulled to the position of two people, they are also sitting at both ends of the table, next to the playing cards are also ready.


    Of course, there are other things like dice. It depends on how Shi Dali and zero choose.


    "Tell me, how to play?"


    Zero one is still very natural, but his self-confidence is somewhat different from that of Yamu. In contrast, he should be a little more restrained.


    "Well, I''m really in a hurry. How about we just finish?"


    Seriously think about it, stone vigorously to zero one asked.


    Originally calm zero one, heard this words suddenly smile.


    That kind of smile, obviously with excitement.


    In fact, at the level of zero one, the intuitive feeling brought by gambling is what they want to experience most.


    Win or lose, win or lose!


    It''s so simple, there seems to be no technical content, but I have to say Think about it in this way and you can make your blood boil.


    "It''s really interesting. I agree with you, but on one condition."


    Leaning back slightly, zero one said.


    At the same time, his voice was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears through the on-site equipment.


    "What conditions?"


    Originally, it was a pile of chips. I didn''t expect that zero and one would come here for a while, so Mr. Shi asked subconsciously.


    "If you win, I''ll cut off an arm for you. If I win How about you chop me an arm? "


    Speaking, zero one''s eyes are always staring at Shi Dali.


    This kind of business is extremely dangerous, especially at the moment of zero one has a reason to do so.


    When this was said, the audience was shocked!


    This is the last finals, the winner can get the final ticket, the result of this person actually came to such a fierce way of competition.


    An arm!


    No one wants to have one of their arms cut off, but it''s fun to have someone else''s arm cut off.


    "Why?"


    I haven''t forgotten the first four words of safety for such a long time, so it''s hard for Shi Dali to understand these words.


    He and the boy in front of him seem to have never met each other. So why are you so bitter on the stage?


    "I have my reasons. Do you agree or not? If I don''t promise to play tomorrow, I''ll even let it go the day after tomorrow


    Eat exactly stone, vigorously in a hurry, so zero one will use this way to blackmail.


    "Brother Dali, don''t promise, that kid''s brain! Besides, if you have an accident, what should my sister do? "


    Zhou Zilong in the following listen to understand, so directly is a curse.It doesn''t matter if all his money is thrown away, but if Shi Dali dies here, it''s a real event. What can his sister do?


    Hearing his strange sentence, many people are thinking.


    Cao zi''an is also inexplicably curious. Is it possible that Shi Dali has something to do with this boy''s sister?


    "You hear that? Shi Dali has a favorite person. Why do you do this? And put yourself on him? He went to Wang''s house and gave up his marriage to you


    Continue, Cao Zian turns to look at Wang Qingyue and says.


    But Wang Qingyue didn''t care about what he said, just shaking her head.


    "Is the life and death of others so insignificant in your eyes? What if you win or lose? Why add an arm? "


    Obviously, Wang Qingyue''s only concern is this matter.


    "Scared? Hehe, you should continue to stick to your own ideas. Shi Dali won''t lose, right? Wait and see. "


    However, Cao Zian found it very interesting, or in other words, the fun of the matter. Now he felt that he was beginning to reach the peak.


    Almost as soon as his words were finished, Shi Dali''s voice rang out from the microphone.


    "Well, I promise you, we''ll win or lose."


    Finally, Shi Dali agreed.


    He''s really in a hurry, and if he''s really running out of time, things will definitely be delayed at the Xilin pub.


    Besides, teacher Shi won''t lose anyway, so he agreed.


    The atmosphere of the whole audience instantly reached another height. It was just Zhou Zilong''s feet. He couldn''t imagine that Shi Dali had lost an arm.


    Not to mention anything else, his sister alone will settle accounts with him.


    "What is it! Brother Shi You must hold on


    He called out again, then Zhou Zilong held his breath.


    Shi Dali side, the game is also officially started, but next his move, let the opposite zero one again stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Well, I''m most convinced. In order to make you lose completely, I''ll take one of the cards in front of you and give you ten chances. As long as you can take out a smaller card than me, how about I lose?"


    Seeing that the deal was about to be made, Shi Dali reached out and stopped in front of him.


    Such remarks made everyone''s tongue almost come out of their mouths.


    This guy is so arrogant, no I should say it''s crazy!


    A card, let people draw ten times?


    What kind of person do you think you are and what you say?


    "Ha ha I''ve never met such an interesting person as you


    I feel offended suddenly, so the voice of zero one is much lower than before.


    Shi Dali shook his head.


    "No, I''ve never seen anyone so unlucky."


    Such a windy word makes zero one''s eyes even colder. If it''s bad luck, everyone would like to have bad luck.


    "Since you are so confident, I''ll satisfy you. I''m really looking forward to the scene when ten cards are bigger than you."


    Shaking his head gently, zero one did not have any too intense emotional reaction, but quietly said this sentence when he had already planned to start.


    However, Mr. Shi slapped the table three times, then rubbed his hands, and then drew one out of the cards in front of him at a very fast speed.


    Holding the card, without any hesitation, he opened the backhand.


    Seven hearts!


    When I saw this number, everyone''s eyelids were beating.


    According to the rules, only compare the points, stone vigorously to get this card, a great probability has lost.


    In particular, he gave zero one ten chances.


    "Mr. fool, this is the end of the world."


    Cao Zian moved his hands for a moment, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was more natural.


    The whole thing was even more smooth than he had imagined, especially the stupid appearance of Shi Dali, which was unheard of and never seen before.


    Wang Qingyue did not speak, and she did not know what kind of idea Shi Dali was.


    But the memory of only a few meetings, this person is always some of the decadent into the magic of the ability, so since he will put forward such a request, there must be his reason.


    "It''s a pity. If I have seven or ten chances, will my card be bigger than seven?"


    Zero one looked at Shi Dali seriously. He was quite curious.


    To be able to go to the present step in the competition should not be a brainless person, so why did he do it?


    "It''s your turn."


    However, Mr. Shi didn''t have time to talk with him more about useless things, just simply said.


    Then, with everyone watching, zero one began to draw cards.


    First, second The third one!


    The whole scene was really silent, a pair of eyes staring at zero zero one''s hand, even if someone wanted to sneeze were stifled back.


    The ninth time!


    I''ve smoked nine times, but there''s no exception.


    Four tens, four nines, one eight!


    All of them are bigger than Shi Dali. They seem to be in a bad mood.


    "I have said that for a long time, ha ha ha I''ve said that for a long time, the stubborn one


    Yamu is happy like a three-year-old child. He feels that his inner depression is suddenly swept away.


    The reason why he lost to Shi Dali is not that his disciples are inferior to others, but because his opponent is so evil that no one can get a smaller card than him!


    A drop of sweat slipped from zero one''s forehead.


    Since he was a child, his experience has not been able to tell people clearly in recent years. Especially at the present level, he feels that he is one step away from his dream.


    But now, it happened.


    "Calm down, be calm!"


    In the heart secretly admonishes with oneself, after finally both hands adjusted a bit, zero one decided to make a move.


    Nine draw have got such points, he also realized that things are not so simple, Shi Dali seems to really have a kind of special things can interfere with him.


    Then the so-called "man will conquer nature". At this time, of course, he has to find a way.


    There was a card hidden in the cuff of zero one. He knew the points of the card.


    For others, it''s just a matter of death if you want to make a thousand mistakes in such an occasion. But when the person becomes zero one, he believes in himself and more believes in his ancestral skills.


    "Sure enough, you interest me."


    Staring at Shi Dali, the voice of zero one suddenly seems to have an inexplicable sense of rhythm.It was a strange feeling. Only those who heard it would understand it, but they could not tell what was wrong.


    At the same time, the scene of the camera slowly across the time, suddenly zero one button will reflect the light.


    A very brief moment, almost no one noticed.


    Then, a smile appeared at the corner of the mouth.


    What he should do has been done. Now the cards in his palm are already the points he wants.


    "It''s over."


    Don''t want to continue to let this huge pressure continue, with this sentence zero one card surface started.


    But behind him, he was struck by lightning.


    Another eight! Another damn eight!


    "No way, how could it be like this How could this happen? "


    In an instant, the emotion of zero zero one was completely out of control. He was sure that he had changed the card face, but why did he still get such a result?


    Yamu got up and looked at zero one with more sympathy.


    "What did I say? Listen to people''s advice and eat your fill. "


    After finishing this sentence seriously, the translators didn''t respond to it. How could you master so many Chinese proverbs at the end of a competition?


    "I declare that Shi vigorously wins."


    The host''s voice sounded, which is also the result of the game.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m rich, I''m rich!"


    Zhou Zilong was the first to jump up, carrying a big black pot with a bang, which was obviously extremely excited.


    Zero one''s face was very white. Listening to the cheers from all directions, he slowly closed his eyes.


    Then as fast as lightning, a knife appeared in his right hand.


    Following him, the knife had been cut to his left.


    According to his bet with Shi Dali, now that he has lost, he really should cut off this arm.


    Click!


    However, someone was a step faster than him, and the stone vigorously stretched out his hand to stop the knife.


    "It''s not necessary. I don''t want this chip. Keep it."


    Very casually finish saying, stone energetically throws half of the knife out.


    It was also at this time that he saw a little plum blossom on 001''s left arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    This sign?


    Plum blossom villa?


    In an instant, with the answer in his mind, Shi Dali''s whole breath has become more dignified.


    From Anbei city to today, it can be said that Mr. Shi''s understanding of meihuazhuang is constantly deepening.


    Especially from Huolang to Ren Haoran and then to old man Yihong All of these people around him have complicated disputes with plum blossom villa.


    The mysterious organization of the river and the lake attracts the top experts from all walks of life, an extremely terrorist organization!


    I didn''t expect that 001 was also from Meihua villa.


    "You don''t want this arm?"


    It''s hard to believe, he asked, looking at Shi Dali.


    Before he had to add this bet, he was actually aiming at Shi vigorously, but now this guy returns good for evil, which is really an unexpected result.


    "No, keep it, but you owe me a favor and remember to pay me back when you have a chance."


    Deeply looked at zero one eye, stone vigorously said.


    This idea, is completely sudden, originally to stop zero and one hands, Shi teacher just don''t want to see too bloody picture.


    But now, he feels he can think more about it.


    Although it is said that Shi Dali and meihua villa are not really facing each other in life and death, this day will surely come. In this case, we can make the present zero and one owe us a favor, which is very cost-effective.


    Zero one did not expect that Shi Dali would say so, but after thinking about it, he nodded seriously.


    Anyway, it''s always good to keep an arm.


    Long breath, no longer to pay attention to what, teacher Shi turned to step down.


    The first one has been got. The organizer will take the initiative to find out his own account for some of the following matters, so his mission here has been completely completed.


    That kind of relaxed feeling, has to say is really very wonderful.


    But he just stepped down, Huo Lang two people immediately two steps to his side.


    "Mo Ran is here, and the masked man."


    Know what is the most important thing, so Huo Lang said directly.


    Sure enough, after hearing the news, Mr. Shi''s face became serious immediately.


    "Where is it?"


    Then, Huo Lang immediately pointed to the position where Mo ran was before. However, when they looked again, they had already left. It was very likely that they had just taken advantage of the audience''s exit time and quietly left.


    "Have you gone? It''s OK. He''ll come back to me. "


    Looking back, Shi Dali is very sure of this.


    As expected, Mo Ran is far more concerned about the gambling competition than anything else. If he gets the ticket of the final, he will show up again.


    At that time, perhaps his ultimate goal could be solved.


    "Go to the Xilin pub right now. I think those guys are going to show up soon."


    After that, Shi Dali made arrangements.


    Huo Lang and Ren Haoran are very clear about the meaning of Shi Dali. In fact, they have prepared for this matter for a long time, so it is time to go.


    The two men soon followed the other audience to leave, while Shi Dali waited a little.


    Yes, before that, he would take the pot from Zhou Zilong.


    Thank goodness it was found at the right time.


    "Thank you, brother."


    From the bottom of my heart, Shi Dali said.


    However, Zhou Zilong, who was excited to be flushed, waved his hand.


    "You''re welcome, brother Dali. I''m rich. Ha ha ha I''m rich. "


    Obviously, the kid had put a lot of weight on it before, and now he''s got an incredible reward, otherwise he wouldn''t be in such a high mood.


    Just at this time, a phone call came in. Zhou Zilong went to the side to answer the phone. When Shi Dali looked left and right, he saw Wang Qingyue. Of course And the emotional man around her.


    "Wang Qingyue, you know that the engagement is arranged by the elders, so you want to cancel it. Who do you think our Cao family is?"


    These four words, used in Cao Zian at the moment, are too appropriate.


    He never dreamed that Shi Dali would really win zero one. Naturally, he lost the bet with Wang Qingyue.


    But this guy turned around and didn''t admit it at all.


    "The young master of the Cao family is such a perfidious person. Is it disgraceful?"


    Wang Qingyue didn''t think of it. She thought Cao Zian wanted some face, but now it seems that she is wrong.


    "Oh, is it? I think it''s the Wangs who have broken the engagement. I don''t know what kind of woman you wang Qingyue is. You''ll get people to quit marriage again and again. "Cao Zian, who was already a little annoyed, said something rather mean.


    "So, the engagement is your face, and it''s also our face. Think about it for yourself."


    After that, Cao Zian said.


    As a result, just as he finished his sentence, Leng buting heard a man''s voice from the side.


    "What engagement? What are you talking about? "


    Such a voice sounded at this moment, making Cao Zian and Wang Qingyue also a Leng.


    Then, two people saw Shi Dali at the same time.


    "You How did you come here? "


    Some surprised, Wang Qingyue asked.


    But inexplicably, she was very happy to see Shi Dali, just like the memories of the two people before, so that she completely ignored Cao Zian.


    "Hahaha, I just found out that you are here, so I came to say hello to you. It''s beautiful today."


    Mr. Shi is also happy to see an old friend''s mood is always good.


    And just like Wang Qingyue''s mood, he felt very happy when he saw Wang Qingyue. Those memories were quite interesting.


    "Thank you..."


    Also showed a smile, Wang Qingyue said.


    "Why? What are you doing? When I''m dead? "


    Young master Cao was angry. He only felt a real fire of samadhi burning from his neck, so the voice was roaring.


    "Lower your voice, who are you? Why do you yell at other girls


    Then he turned his eyes to Cao Zian, and Shi Dali asked impertinently.


    He can clearly see that Cao Zian was angry at Wang Qingyue. In addition to his appearance now, of course, there is no need to be polite, especially when he has just won the first place and is expanding!


    "That''s interesting. Who is she? She''s my fiancee. Any questions? "


    With a sneer, Cao Zian said to Shi Dali, if he can, he really wants to break the bastard''s head with one shot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Did not expect such an answer, teacher Shi was really stunned.


    But when I think about it, I really heard about the engagement, so I have my own idea.


    "Is it forced at home? Or the engagement directly made by the elders? "


    Looking at Wang Qingyue, Shi Dali asks seriously.


    Wang Qingyue stayed for a moment and then nodded subconsciously.


    Because carefully think about Shi Dali''s problem, it seems that there is really no problem. The engagement of his father and Cao''s family is indeed settled. He did not give her any time to prepare, nor did he ask for her ideas..


    "No, parents! Just like my dad! Now it''s not the old society. How can someone use this method to decide the marriage of their children? Do you understand freedom of marriage? People will marry whoever they like, and you will be a fiancee Look what you can do


    Therefore, in the mind already had the entire event clear process, therefore Shi Dali directly rebuked Cao Zian.


    He felt that this guy was really like a villain.


    Wang Qingyue is a very good girl. How can she marry a man like him?


    Similarly, it is also because of Shi Dali''s words that two people beside him are stunned.


    Wang Qingyue didn''t expect him to say so, nor did Cao Zian.


    "You Do you know who I am? "


    It''s hard to describe how complicated the mood in his heart is. Finally, Cao Zian looks at Shi Li Li and asks.


    He felt it necessary for him to tell them what kind of complicated relationship they were.


    "I care who you are! You have a problem with your idea. How can your fiancee yell at others? How unreasonable


    As soon as he waved his hand, Mr. Shi was quite firm. He felt that the boy was not clean up. He really thought that he could do whatever he wanted with a little power in his family.


    This kind of thing, other people may encounter, but Shi Dali encountered, it is absolutely impolite.


    Especially he didn''t want to see Wang Qingyue, such a good girl, marry such an asshole in front of him.


    Just like this, he later looked at Wang Qingyue.


    "Break the engagement with him directly, I support you!"


    This time, Cao Zian was really angry, so he laughed directly.


    "Good! If you want to terminate the engagement with me, I wonder if Mr. Shi has the courage to accompany her to our home at that time? I think you should be very happy to take charge of this? "


    Staring at Shi Dali, Cao Zian''s appearance is like rushing up to bite Shi Dali to pieces.


    Wang Qingyue is also a bit stunned. Cao Zian''s idea is too dangerous.


    However, Shi Dali, who had planned to help, nodded without hesitation.


    "No problem. Your house is not a wolf''s nest or a tiger''s den. What should I be afraid of?"


    "A word from a gentleman?"


    "There is no way to go back!"


    Bang!


    Two people''s voice just fell, direct high fives, it is clear that the matter to be settled.


    "Take care of yourself."


    He only felt that he had no need to stay here, so Cao Zian took a deep look at Wang Qingyue and then turned to leave.


    Looking at his back, Shi vigorously shook his head.


    "This person seems to be spoiled by the family. Don''t worry. I''m familiar with the divorce. I''ll help you then."


    Quite relaxed, Shi Dali said in a voice.


    Wang Qingyue didn''t know what to say for the first time, but she could only nod at last.


    "Thank you."


    But I don''t know why, she just thought it was very interesting, especially when Shi Dali was standing beside her to do everything for herself, as if there was a warm spring in her heart.


    Just when Shi Dali and Wang Qingyue are going to say goodbye, suddenly his mobile phone rings.


    There is no meaning to avoid, stone vigorously in front of Wang Qingyue''s face connected.


    "Mr. Shi, is the game over?"


    At the other end of the phone, a woman''s voice rang out, making Mr. Shi a little stunned.


    But immediately, there was a surprise on his face.


    "Mr. Chen, why did you call?"


    "What? Did you forget about my promise to open the school? I''ve resigned. You won''t pit me, will you? "


    With a smile, Chen Shuke''s voice continues to ring.


    "Ha ha, how can you forget? I''m looking forward to your coming. "


    After a poor sentence, Shi Dali planned to say something more, but seeing that Wang Qingyue was still standing by, he didn''t say much.


    "All right, I''m outside the venue."


    "You''re in suhai!"


    He was surprised again, but Shi Dali didn''t think of it.


    "Yes, I arrived today. I heard that you were participating in the competition, but I seem to be late. I only saw your name on the screen showing the first place Some regrets. "What President Chen said is quite simple. In fact, she has been waiting for a long time, because she can''t get into it and is worried about the influence on Shi Dali, so she has been waiting for the end of the competition.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll be right out."


    I haven''t seen Mr. Chen for a long time. Now I suddenly heard her news. Shi Dali is really very happy.


    So he said to the inside and hung up on his side.


    "I have to go. What''s your name? Where do you live? Don''t worry. What I said must be true. I''ll accompany you when you retire. "


    Looking back at Wang Qingyue, Mr. Shi said sincerely.


    The word is true, this kind of thing teacher Shi will never forget, how to say he has already put the words out before.


    "I''m sure I can find you. Don''t worry."


    With a smile, Wang Qingyue didn''t answer the question. She just pointed to the photo and name of Shi Dali on the big screen.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi thought about it again. It was quite reasonable.


    He got the first place, so many people have seen it, and Wang Qingyue will appear here, I think the identity is not simple, so this is true.


    "That''s OK. I''ll go. I''ll call if I have something to do."


    Then, he wrote a number on his own initiative, and Shi Dali left.


    Wang Qingyue has been watching him disappear completely in front of his eyes, and Wang Qingyue takes back his eyes.


    Looking at the phone number in her hand, she suddenly showed a faint smile again.


    This guy is really interesting.


    But her father did not come back soon.


    According to his character, he is likely to fight against Shi.


    This is not what she wants to see.


    So, this reagent box has to think of a way, but how to do it?


    If those things have not happened to each other, Wang Qingyue has 10000 ways to take the kit from Shi Dali''s hand.


    But now, she''s lost in thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Mr. Shi didn''t know what a troublesome thing he promised. He came out of the meeting in a hurry. He just wanted to find Chen Shu.


    However, it turns out that President Chen is always easy to find, because the beautiful woman in the crowd must be her.


    In particular, today''s Chen Shuke''s impression is totally different from Shi Dali''s in the past. His smart casual clothes and two long legs attract many people''s attention.


    "Principal Chen, why are you like an 18-year-old girl?"


    A few steps to the side, Shi Dali sighed.


    "What? Was I old before


    It seems that Chen''s glasses have always been a serious match for his students, but he feels calm today.


    "No, you''ve always been young and beautiful."


    Hurry to change your tongue, Shi Dali has already laughed.


    "Get in the car first. It''s hard to talk on the street."


    Looking at the entrance of the venue, Chen Shu can follow and point to the side of the black car.


    Nodding, Shi Dali intends to keep up, but he is suddenly stopped.


    "Mr. Shi? You are really great. We all know that you won the first place


    Clattered, accompanied by a little fat man, a dozen people came to me in a flash, all dressed in suits and leather shoes. They should not be ordinary people.


    "Thank you. Let''s Do you know? "


    He''s never seen these people stop the way. Why is it so strange that he never stood up to them?


    "Well, we are all representatives of some local enterprises in suhai. We want Mr. Shi to invest in some good projects. Do you have time to Think about it? "


    The fattest man in the front saw Shi Dali''s doubts, but he immediately explained.


    The others stood by and nodded.


    Investment?


    So two words, let Shi Dali is really unexpected, good end suddenly rushed to find their own investment? What''s more, we don''t know each other at all?


    But immediately, Mr. Shi wanted to understand the reason.


    The gambling competition just now is over. Everyone knows that each of the 18 players has to prepare a chip of 300 million yuan. This is the minimum entrance to participate in the game. If there is no capital of 300 million yuan, you are not qualified to participate in the game!


    Just like this, the first champion in the end can get 5.4 billion yuan of terrible funds, such a number just think about it, it makes people feel scared!


    In fact, this is one of the reasons why gambling competitions attract big families, because the final money is not a small sum!


    Especially in the middle of the way, Yamu also added a billion yuan as a reward, that is to say, Shi Dali won the first place, he can directly get 6.4 billion yuan!


    Such a number, think about it is enough to frighten people!


    Therefore, when Shi Dali came out of the meeting hall, there were already many pairs of eyes staring at him.


    Nowadays, financing is the most important means for any enterprise to develop. Otherwise, the big fish will eat the small fish, and the small fish will eat the shrimps, and the final result will be killed.


    Well, of course, no one wants to Miss Shi Dali.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any investment plan. Goodbye."


    When he understood what was going on, Shi Dali was still polite, so he declined their request.


    However, no one will give up so simply, the fat man immediately handed out a business card.


    "Please see, the development of our star group is really good. You can consider investing some money. It''s absolutely the right choice..."


    With words, the slightly fat man directly handed a business card to Shi Dali''s hand.


    Also follow his practice, several other people rushed forward, one by one will take out the business card, scrambling to Shi Dali hand inside.


    No way out, Mr. Shi had to take them all over and put them in his pocket.


    "Thank you. I''ll call if I have an idea."


    Finally finish this sentence, stone vigorously into the car inside, Chen Shuke is also the heart has a good, immediately will start the car.


    "No, these people are crazy."


    Casually flipped through the business card inside the hand, Shi Dali sighed at the same time.


    "It''s all for survival. Understandably It looks like you''ve made a lot of money


    Chen Shuke spoke and read it with great interest.


    "Haha, just be lucky, principal Chen Have you really resigned? Are you planning to come? Our school plan can be carried out smoothly


    Think about this matter, Shi Dali is very excited, especially he really believes in Chen Shuke''s ability.


    However, Chen Shu shook his head gently."The resignation procedure in Beijing has not been completed. The problem of Boya group is very serious. Chairman Gao Lin intended to hold on, but made a mess. No one took over the work there, so it may take some time. Let me do something for Boya finally."


    When he mentioned this matter, Chen Shuke''s face was a little gloomy.


    When she came back from abroad, she had planned to make a big show in Boya, but who knows, it turned out to be like this in the end.


    Anyway, I stayed in Boya for a period of time. It would be a pity to think that such a giant might fall down.


    "It''s OK. You wait for the handover to be completed? I''m looking for a school address


    Can understand Chen Shu can, so Shi Dali also said.


    "What are you here for this time?"


    "Come and have a look. I''ll talk to you by the way."


    Speaking quietly, Chen Shu can continue to drive.


    Looking at the side of principal Chen''s face, Mr. Shi suddenly has a feeling of being ready to move.


    "Is it? So you are Do you miss me? "


    With a dry smile, Shi vigorously blinked his eyes and asked.


    "Is it?"


    However, the answer behind Chen Shuke is very simple, especially the expression has no change, so Shi Dali does not know how to answer the phone better.


    Just at this time, a phone call came in.


    Inexplicably a little emotional, stone vigorously connected the phone, that immediately sounded a strange man''s voice.


    "Hello, may I ask Shi Dali? Your friend was shot. Would you like to come and have a look? "


    Good guy, this news made Shi Dali almost jump out of his chair.


    "My friend? Shot? Who are you? "


    A brain at a loss, at the same time, Shi Dali''s mind flashed through the Huo wolf''s appearance.


    But it just separated. Why did something happen?


    Besides, how did you get shot?


    Is it said that Beihai crossing has already started?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "We are Jiakang hospital. Your friend was sent here after he fainted in the street. He only has your phone number, so we can only contact you."


    Then he continued to explain.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali immediately realized that the person who was sent to the hospital should not be Huo Lang and Ren Haoran.


    But who is that?


    "Don''t you know his name?"


    A little pause, Shi Dali continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. He only has your phone number, nothing else Are you coming over here? If you come here, he will be saved. If you don''t come, we won''t care. "


    What is this?


    "I''ll be right here. You can see how to treat it. Just a moment."


    Quite helpless, said Shi Dali.


    He really can''t think of where this inexplicable phone call will come from, but since he has arrived here, he can''t just sit around and ignore it.


    If you are really acquaintances, something will be over.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t look at a person even if you die.


    Immediately hung up the phone, stone vigorously looked at Chen Shu can.


    "Mr. Chen, do you have time now? Can you take me to Jiakang hospital if you have time


    "When you have time, let''s go."


    Chen Shu agreed directly without any refusal.


    After that, Shi Dali also called Huo Lang and asked about the Xilin pub. At the same time, he also confirmed that the injured person had nothing to do with him.


    In this way, thinking all the way, Shi Dali and Chen Shu can arrive at this Jiakang hospital.


    Inside, it didn''t take any trouble. Shi Dali was on a simple stretcher bed and saw the comatose man.


    His face was pale, and he looked very miserable. He was stained with a lot of blood. It seems that he has been for some time.


    The location of the shot is in the abdomen, which looks very ferocious now.


    But after looking at this face carefully for more than ten seconds, Shi Dali was completely sure that he had never seen this person, never!


    "Is it your friend? His wound needs to be dealt with, or he will die. "


    Next to a nurse, looking at the stone vigorously said.


    Shi Dali knew that this was a private hospital when he came in. It was not the first time that he met such a patient, so the nurse was quite calm.


    "Save people first. He should be my friend. I''ll pay for his medical expenses."


    I don''t know what kind of fate this is, but I have come to this stage, that is, to spend some money, Mr. Shi has nothing to give up.


    What''s more, he just won a lot of money in the gambling contest.


    "OK, go and pay, but the operation will take a while. Now all the doctors have gone to comfort the president''s wife, who is discharged from the hospital after appendectomy today."


    After that, the nurse nodded and said, but at the end of the conversation, he turned.


    "What? To the president''s wife? There are no doctors now? "


    Did not expect such an answer, Shi Dali some unexpected.


    "Yes, they are all in the VIP room on the sixth floor. You can pay the money first."


    The nurse nodded and said honestly.


    "When will the consolation end? He was shot, and if he didn''t do the operation quickly, he might die


    Inexplicably angry, Shi Li Li asked the nurse.


    "What are you yelling at me? How much do I get a month? What''s more, it''s not my surgery. The dean''s idea is that all the doctors should go. What can I do? "


    Unexpectedly, the nurse was not ambiguous at all. Instead, she yelled at Shi.


    "Yes, the sixth floor, right? I''ll go up and get the doctor down


    Take a deep breath, also know with such a person reason is don''t understand, Shi Dali immediately said.


    Although he said he didn''t know him, he was hurt like this, and he had his own phone number. Maybe he was sent by Ye chanen. If he had the news from Wen Xiaotian and Tian Xiaoyu, he would not be allowed to miss.


    "You can go to find it, but have a better attitude. We are a private hospital. People are not happy. No one can do anything about it. The president likes to show off and pay attention to himself."


    The nurse saw that Shi Dali really wanted to go, and then said a word, which can be regarded as giving a little advice.


    Without saying much, Shi Dali tried to restrain his emotions.


    Chen Shuke stood beside him and understood the whole story. He was worried that Shi Dali might quarrel with others, so after thinking about it, he followed up.


    Two people breath to the sixth floor, almost from the elevator out to see the whole corridor are flowers.


    Further on, I saw all the doctors singing. A middle-aged man was walking slowly with a wheelchair. There was a woman sitting on the wheelchair. Her face was red and she looked very happy.


    "Next, let''s hold the second item. Let''s invite the chief physician to give a speech and tell us about our own treatment experience and feelings."When Shi Dali has been stunned, a woman with a microphone said.


    Then, all the doctors applauded enthusiastically.


    The atmosphere, quite beautiful and harmonious.


    I''ve never seen a hospital like this before. Shi Dali really has an eye opening feeling.


    But then he went straight up and made a noise.


    "My friend is in critical condition. Please arrange for a doctor to operate. I will pay all the money."


    Speaking these words in one breath, Shi Dali''s tone is as gentle as possible.


    As a result, the ceremony was interrupted because of his sudden voice.


    The other doctors looked at each other, and the middle-aged man with glasses frowned. It was obvious that he was the president of the hospital, and his radiant wife was also obviously unhappy.


    "Go downstairs and wait. The operation will be arranged here. Who asked you to come up? We are busy here


    Without waiting for the dean to speak, someone had already made a sound and wanted to drive Shi down.


    "My friend is in a dangerous situation. Do you understand? Can you arrange the operation immediately? "


    At this moment, Shi Dali is really angry.


    Even if he didn''t know the person below, but when it was a matter of life and death, the doctor of this hospital was accompanying the president and his wife to carry out these boring things. Anyone would feel angry.


    As the stone raised his voice vigorously, the atmosphere immediately changed.


    Obviously, Shi Dali didn''t think about the nurse''s question, and his action now has angered the dean.


    "I have given you an answer. The hospital has hospital regulations. Do you think this hospital belongs to your family? Go down and wait. We''ll arrange an operation when our business is over. "


    In a very official reply, the dean''s face was solemn.


    "Yes, it''s great to pay? You can buy the hospital... "


    His fat and white wife, also at this time, rolled her eyes and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    I''ve seen people who talk disgusting, but I haven''t seen people who are so disgusting.


    Even if Shi Dali has always been a well-educated contemporary young teacher, he almost rolled up his sleeves and rushed to beat the couple to find teeth.


    What is this!


    "Don''t push me. If you push me, I can do anything!"


    Biting his teeth, teacher Shi is really angry, especially when he speaks, his voice is shaking.


    Chen Shu can stand by, can feel Shi Dali at the moment is how angry, so gently pulled his arm.


    "What else can you do? What can you do? What do you want? "


    Step forward, the dean is very angry. Today is a good day for his wife to leave the hospital. Originally, the harmonious atmosphere was affected by such a boy who didn''t know where to come from, especially now he threatened himself?


    "I..."


    He stretched out his right hand and made a comparison. Just as Shi Dali was about to say something, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong in his pocket.


    Does Pocket God throw up again?


    The idea flashed out in the mind, and Shi Dali swallowed the second half of his words.


    Other things may be in his own hands, but for the pocket god, Shi Dali really has no way.


    He''ll throw up whenever he wants.


    He''ll throw up whatever he wants!


    Seeing Shi Dali''s anger suddenly stopped, especially when he looked into his pocket, the dean and a group of people around him also looked at his trouser pocket.


    At this point, I really found something wrong.


    Completely visible to the naked eye, Shi''s trouser pocket inflated, and finally it was as if a TV had been stuffed into it.


    "What''s in you?"


    The look became serious, the Dean immediately asked.


    The boy just threatened himself, and then he followed him closely. There was something unknown in his pocket, so of course he had to ask.


    Without paying attention to the dean''s inquiry, Mr. Shi felt a little depressed. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and looked inside.


    In a hurry, I didn''t see anything else, but a strange smell came into Shi Dali''s nose.


    What is this?


    A very natural question mark came out of his mind. After thinking about it for a few seconds, Mr. Shi felt that it would not be so simple.


    "Quickly take out the things in your pocket, or I will inform the security. What are you carrying? Did you steal from our hospital? "


    Full of anger, coupled with the high degree of suspicion at the moment, the Dean has identified Shi Dali as a dangerous element.


    Also with his words, other doctors around immediately set up the battle. If Shi Dali really stole the things from their hospital, they had to control the boy for the first time.


    "What to do?"


    Chen Shuke is at a loss. She doesn''t know how things have become like this. Originally, didn''t Shi Dali come up to call for the doctor?


    What''s the point?


    Especially what''s in his pocket?


    "This is my personal belongings. It has nothing to do with the hospital. You should hurry down to do the operation."


    In this case, he said that he didn''t want to know what was inside.


    But how could he have been identified.


    "Get the stuff out quickly, or I''ll do it myself."


    He lowered his voice, and the Dean took the initiative to move forward.


    Smelling the smell inside the nose is more and more obvious, teacher Shi is obviously a bit embarrassed.


    "Take it out Not good


    "Take it out quickly and give it to me!"


    Unfortunately, no one listened to him at all. The Dean looked as if he wanted to rush up and bite him. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand.


    No way out, Mr. Shi had to take out the things inside.


    Soon, a large paper box appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone is serious and surprised. On the one hand, they don''t know what Shi Dali can do to put this thing into his pocket.


    On the other hand, of course, I don''t know what''s in the box, but Shi Dali has to take it with him?


    "What is this?"


    With his eyes widened, the Dean stares at the stone and asks vigorously.


    But obviously, the president is still on guard. After all, Shi Dali has just threatened himself.


    But Mr. Shi shrugged.


    "I don''t know."


    With these words, he took the initiative to step back and pull Chen Shuke back together.That special smell, coupled with the understanding of the God of the pocket, Mr. Shi thinks it''s better to be cautious at this time.


    However, the Dean had the courage to open the rope outside the box with his hands, and then he leaned on it to listen.


    Then he heard the sound of a clock.


    As a matter of fact, several people close by heard it.


    Looking at each other, no one knows what it is, but the dean''s expression is slightly unnatural.


    "Dean, I''ll take it down."


    There are people nearby who immediately speak out to help the leaders solve their problems. This kind of fearless spirit is very important at any time.


    "No, keep an eye on him. As long as the things inside are in danger or steal from our hospital, they will be sent directly to the security team."


    At this time, the president was quite brave and pointed to Shi Dali.


    Then, the crowd held their breath and watched the Dean slowly open the box.


    "What on earth is that?"


    Chen Shu can stand beside Shi Dali Li. At this time, he can''t help asking.


    "I don''t know, but Let''s stand further away. "


    Seriously shaking his head, and then to be on the safe side, Shi Dali and Chen Shuke stand back again.


    Then the box opened.


    At the same time, there was an explosion Bang!


    The sound was not too loud, but it was loud enough. Then the Dean beside the box was covered by some unknown object. The whole corridor was also miserable for a time. In addition, the special smell made people completely collapse.


    "This What''s the matter? "


    Looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief, Chen Shu felt a burst of happiness and asked subconsciously.


    Teacher Shi is also a face of fear, thanks to his foresight, otherwise that standing next to the box seems to be the lovely person who fished out from the septic tank, he must be himself!


    Of course, he also answered Chen Shuke''s question a little nervously.


    "I think This should be the legendary dung bomb? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    At about the same time, in a large farm far away in the west of America, a few staff members were rushing around.


    "Where''s the box?"


    "I don''t know. I was here just now."


    "Hurry to find out. This is the product of the first successful experiment of fecal compression agent. We will send it to the city for research."


    "But it''s true that I put it here. How can I be missing..."


    "Two tons of feces were compressed to the size of a box, and Dr. snick was really amazing."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what happened in America. It''s only after the director of Jiakang hospital has been sluggish for more than ten seconds, he finally pulls the paste on his face.


    Then, smelling the original smell from the prairie in the west of America, his voice suddenly became sharp and hoarse.


    "Get him, get him for me!"


    God knows how collapsed the dean is at the moment. In fact, if you think about it again, the impact of two tons of compressed feces bursting suddenly almost makes him stupid.


    Looking at the scene before him, there is no way to keep his mood stable.


    "This It''s shit! Lu Youzhi, you god damn, take out a lump of excrement from his pocket


    The fat and white president''s wife, too, shrieked.


    It''s like a noble fairy being pressed on the ground by a sow, so when she scolds, she is already crying.


    As for the president Lu, he was so frustrated that he couldn''t speak out.


    He thought that there were valuables stolen from the hospital in Shi Dali''s pocket, but who knows this guy has a box of shit.


    These days, who could have thought that someone with a trouser pocket of shit, but also Bang Bang Bang explosion!


    Even if it''s a fairy, it can''t be prevented!


    So naturally, all the anger and grievances have become the roar of President Lu at this moment.


    Suddenly, with the president''s order, a group of doctors in front of him rushed like a zombie. Shi vigorously pulled Chen Shu and ran to the elevator.


    No way, these people have been completely changed, teacher Shi also did not have the courage to have any too close contact with them.


    Just then, they got to the elevator, the door opened, and several nurses came in.


    "Dean, Mr. Liao is here, bringing some friends to say it''s an investigation Well, what''s going on? Toilet Is it fried? "


    Originally, the nurse was very worried, but at the end of the speech, she looked at the scene in front of her and was completely confused.


    Everyone is a decent group. What did you do to make it look like this.


    However, director Lu heard this sentence, or quickly ran over.


    "Is Mr. Liao here? How come it''s so sudden? Where have you been? "


    The anxious voice seemed that the president was at a loss. He even didn''t care what happened to Shi Dali.


    The nurse looked at the man in front of her for ten seconds, then made a sound.


    "Who are you?"


    "Labor is Lu Youzhi! Where is Mr. Liao? "


    A stomach of anger, let Lu Dean roar again.


    I can''t even recognize the dean.


    But the nurse was stunned again, but then shook his head.


    "Nonsense. You''re not the dean. You''re the excrement man."


    In a word, let Dean Lu almost a mouthful of old blood from the mouth, the other doctors looked at each other, quickly turned around.


    It''s too humiliating. They''d better cover it, or they might not be able to get along in the future.


    Hands akimbo, Lu Youzhi are going crazy, but just before he spoke, Shi Dali suddenly handed over some paper.


    "Wipe your glasses. You can''t see anything, can you?"


    Full of understanding tone, but let Lu Youzhi''s body tremble.


    "Shut up for the labor and capital!"


    "I said no, you had to take it out. Now it''s like this. Tell me I''m really sorry. "


    "Shut up for the employees! Call the security team, get him, get him! "


    Shaking his head and shaking his head, Dean Lu almost jumped up when he spoke.


    Several people in suits opened the elevator door again and came out together.


    "What about Dean Lu? I have something to tell him Well, what''s going on? Toilet Did it blow up? "


    The middle-aged man in front of him said something, but he was stunned at the end.


    It seems that Lu Youzhi has seen this scene somewhere. He is a little messy, but he doesn''t dare to get angry with this man, because he is the boss of Jiakang hospital, Liao Jiakang!


    This is the case with private hospitals. Lu Youzhi, a hospital invested by others, was hired by him with high salary.In short, I work for others. Now when I see the boss, I always have to have a better attitude.


    "Mr. Liao, we have been attacked. There is a terrorist attack here. That''s him! But don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. I''ve informed the security team. I don''t know if you came here... "


    Director Lu had to take off his glasses and said that he didn''t have an idea soon.


    But in the middle of the speech, he was interrupted by Mr. Liao.


    "Mr. Shi? Why are you here? "


    His eyes turned to Shi Dali, but Liao Jiakang was so excited that he almost bent over and shook hands with Shi Dali.


    Then, Dean Lu, his daughter-in-law, and all the doctors present were also confused.


    What''s the situation?


    Obviously, he is a guy who makes out dung bombs to carry out terrorist attacks. How can he have a good relationship with his boss?


    "You are..."


    At the same time, Shi Dali frowned slightly.


    In front of this man, he really had a kind of familiar feeling, but he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    "You forgot? Me, Liao Jiakang! We met outside the venue of the gambling contest. I''ll give you a business card. "


    Seeing that Shi Dali is not sure, Liao Jiakang does not have any embarrassed meaning, and continues to explain with Shi Dali.


    This time, teacher Shi suddenly realized.


    That''s right. One of the bosses just outside the conference hall who wanted to invest in his own money said that the sense of familiarity came from here.


    "I remember. Hello, hello."


    Understand how to return a responsibility, Shi Dali is also a tiny smile to say hello.


    "Mr. Shi, what are you here for? Are you interested in our hospital? So you came here specially to investigate? No problem. If you like it, we can discuss it. It''s not very expensive. We can change the name of the hospital after handling the procedures How about Dali hospital? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Liao Jiakang was eager, but he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    As a businessman, making money is the most important thing for him.


    Why he came here today is to tell President Lu that he has a plan to transfer the hospital, so that he can have a proper psychological preparation as president.


    As a result, I met Shi Dali right here.


    If other people have money, Liao Jiakang doesn''t know, but Shi Dali knows very well that this ordinary looking young man has just received billions of prize money!


    For such a local tyrant, it is very common to throw in a lot of money, so encourage him to invest at such a crucial point. If you are a little vague, you will earn a lot of money.


    Then, Lu Youzhi''s group of people nearby continued to mess up when they heard this.


    What happened?


    What are they talking about?


    As for Shi Dali, it is really quite unexpected. The whole person even has a feeling of being caught off guard.


    Buy this hospital?


    Mr. Shi didn''t have such an idea before.


    Even when Lu Youzhi''s daughter-in-law ridiculed Shi Dali, he did not intend to make such a move.


    But now it''s very sudden, he really has some ideas.


    In suhai, Shi Dali doesn''t have a suitable base, but in the long run, suhai is definitely a very important part of his business and subsequent plans.


    On the other hand, hospitals can always solve a lot of unexpected needs.


    For example, today''s injured is Huo Lang, or Ren Haoran, or even himself. If you have your own hospital, many things will be very convenient. At least, you won''t find a doctor for surgery like today.


    In particular, the old man Yi Hong seems to have some secrets in suhai. If he is allowed to master the hospital, he will surely have many advantages, and he can also exercise his muscles and bones.


    "What''s the price? Why don''t you tell me? "


    So, these thoughts flashed in my mind, and Shi Dali asked.


    Money is really valuable if it can be spent in the right place.


    Especially for people like Shi Dali who have a lot of money, how to spend each sum of money reasonably sometimes needs careful consideration, sometimes it is quite simple.


    Just like it. It''s just a number.


    "50 million? What do you think? "


    His eyes are almost glowing. Liao Jiakang didn''t expect the surprise to come so suddenly.


    He has another investment plan, and there is a shortage of funds, which is a very important reason why he wants to transfer the hospital.


    Shi Dali can be so happy to plan to take over, it is just great news.


    "Deal. You can handle the procedures as you see fit. I''ll transfer them to you when you''ve finished the procedures."


    A nod, Mr. Shi agreed.


    Chen Shu didn''t expect that Shi Dali would be so direct, as if he didn''t even hesitate.


    "Mr. Shi, you Is there no counter-offer? "


    Mr. Liao''s heart was agitated, but he couldn''t help asking. After all, a giant investor like Shi Dali must have more contacts in the future, so only the first business will cut off the way in the future. It''s too far sighted.


    "No, I don''t need the millions."


    It''s still a real sentence. Although Mr. Shi finished speaking, he felt a little swollen.


    But maybe I get used to it. After all, I have money.


    After a few words, the business was concluded. Mr. Liao immediately arranged the handover procedure. However, Mr. Lu felt that he had lost his ability to act.


    At first, he thought it was just the despair in his heart that affected the operation of the central nervous system of the brain, but after trying hard, he found that the real reason was not so, but that the wind in the corridor was too strong, and the liquid on his body was dry


    "Mr. Shi, my name is Lu Youzhi, the president of this hospital, your friend needs surgery, right? I''ll arrange it right away. "


    He showed a smile that may be the most embarrassing in his life, and then Dean Lu said hello to Shi Dali.


    There''s no way. There''s no time to prepare. The boss has changed in front of him. He''s also very helpless.


    In particular, watching a man with a bag full of dung bombs wandering the street suddenly become his boss, this huge impact makes Lu Youzhi quite painful.


    He has been acting like a local emperor in this hospital for such a long time. He can''t imagine losing everything in front of him.


    "No, you''re fired. Pack up and go."


    It''s normal to say that as a boss, Shi Dali feels that he still has such rights.


    All the smiles froze on his face. Although President Lu said that he had guessed that such a thing might happen, he was still flustered when it really happened.However, Shi Dali didn''t want to continue to listen to his explanation. He directly informed the security guard to send Lu Youzhi and his wife away.


    With Lu Youzhi and their departure, a group of doctors in front of them are obviously relieved.


    This guy has done them a lot of harm, but he is the Dean, and no one will like to have a hard time with his job, so no matter how dissatisfied he is, he can only bear in his heart. Now he''s gone, he feels relieved.


    However, looking at Shi Dali, the big guy became nervous again.


    Who knows who the new boss is? If you fire Lu Youzhi and drive them away, wouldn''t it be very depressing.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Dali is very serious in front of these people to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this when the box was opened. I hope you don''t take it seriously. If you have confidence in the position of Dean, you can talk to me directly, but can you arrange surgery for my friend first?"


    Now that the hospital has received it, Shi Dali is sure to ensure the normal operation of the hospital. Naturally, doctors need to work hard.


    In fact, he was sorry.


    Lu Youzhi deserves to be bombed. Others are more or less wronged.


    Soon, people began to take action, the man still in a coma was also successfully sent into the operating room.


    Of course, the sixth floor also informed the cleaning company there, but the salary increase is certain.


    Originally, Shi Dali was following and intended to ask Huo Lang about the situation in the tavern. Unexpectedly, it was just at this time. On the contrary, Huo Lang''s call rate came first.


    "The target appears, the situation of the tavern is a little complicated. When will you arrive?"


    Almost at the same time, Huo Lang''s voice immediately sounded, with a trace of solemnity in his deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    The target appears these four words, immediately let stone vigorously whole body tight.


    The action mentioned in the letter is finally about to begin.


    In particular, the mysterious old man without eyes will also appear this evening. It''s exciting just to think about it.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    With a word, Shi Dali hung up.


    Then he looked back at Chen Shuke.


    "Headmaster Chen, please take care of this friend here. I have something to deal with."


    For Chen Shuke, Shi Dali is certain to trust, this two people have experienced so many things together, have no doubt for a long time.


    "No problem. Be safe."


    Although he didn''t know what Shi Dali was going to do, it was an instinctive feeling. Chen Shu felt that Shi Dali should be doing something dangerous, otherwise he would not care so much.


    "Don''t worry, no problem."


    With a grin, Mr. Shi was quite relaxed.


    In fact, for his own safety, Shi Dali is really not worried, because he knows that the old monster has been following him, even if it doesn''t appear, but he won''t go too far.


    Naturally, the crisis or something should be manageable.


    In this way, leaving the hospital, Shi Dali drove Chen Shuke''s car directly to the Xilin tavern.


    By the time he got there, it was almost dusk.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the whole area where the Xilin tavern is located has a sense of killing.


    This kind of thing, for ordinary people may not feel, but Shi Dali as a real master, this point will never feel wrong.


    Sure enough, what Huo Lang said is right. Everything has already started.


    Because we had discussed it before, Shi Dali drove the car directly along the back path to the back yard. Sure enough, there were brothers waiting.


    "Here you are, boss?"


    Because they are Tian Xiaoyu''s group, they have always called boss Shi Dali. When they see him coming, they immediately ask.


    "What is the situation now?"


    Nodding forward at the same time, Shi Dali has made a voice to ask.


    After all, he only got part of the chicken feather letter at that time, so he didn''t know the action plan of other parts.


    Naturally, though he had some guesses about what was going on in the tavern, he was not sure.


    "There are a lot of people coming. There are all kinds of people, and no one talks. They sit and drink all the time. I don''t know what it is for."


    The little brother was clever, and immediately said the situation to Shi Dali.


    "Let''s go."


    Two people talk, already entered inside.


    From the backyard directly into the back kitchen of the tavern, Shi Dali sees a group of people dressed up by the waiters, including Huo Lang and Ren Haoran.


    They saw each other, but they did not speak. They took the initiative to move forward two steps. Shi Dali saw the situation of the front hall through the gap of the window.


    Indeed, a lot of people came, just like the little brother just said.


    From the dress up, it is like an ordinary pub. A group of guests from all over the world sit together drinking together in twos and threes.


    However, no one spoke, and there was no sound at all, as if a group of people had become wooden people.


    "I think they are waiting for orders. It should be that the key person in charge of this operation at Beihai crossing has not arrived yet."


    Huo wolf came to Shi Dali''s side, and then his deep voice rang out.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali also nodded.


    If you just look at the breath, these people are very different. It''s hard to imagine that this is just a part of the strength. If someone continues to join in later, the blind old man, even if he has three heads and six arms, can''t leave alive. These people It''s terrible.


    "Why does the blind old man come here?"


    Then, Shi vigorously frowned at Huo Lang and asked.


    In other words, he asked himself again.


    If the old man without eyes is such a person who has been working all night, he should be able to calculate in advance if he is in danger.


    What''s more, according to the news released before, he will appear in the storm Pavilion tomorrow, and then answer the questions for the man with hunyuanzhu.


    So why is he here today?


    What kind of person can make him come here to meet at such a risk?


    "Welcome Mr. Tian ER!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound in the front hall outside.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali and Huo Lang looked at each other and looked out immediately.


    Sure enough, several tall warriors came in from the door, especially the first one. It was like an iron bucket. When walking, it seemed that all their fat was shaking.Originally, the group of people sitting on the chair did not make any movement. Their greetings just came to the fat man in front of them.


    I think he is the so-called Mr. Tian Er among the people.


    "All three divisions are here?"


    A low voice rang out from Mr. Tian er''s mouth. After scanning around, he asked.


    Immediately, a man stood up from both sides and went to Mr. Tian Er respectively. He took out the chicken feather letter and handed it to him.


    Quickly check the two chicken feather letters, especially through a special method to verify the authenticity of the chicken feather letter, Mr. Tian Er nodded.


    But he frowned as he followed.


    "What about the third division?"


    Speaking at the same time, that pair of eyes is also directly staring at the kitchen.


    This time, Shi Dali''s heart was tight.


    According to the previous situation, he has seen that Mr. Tian Er should be the person in charge of the fourth division, and I think he is also the person in charge of this operation, and the third division he inquired about should be his own people.


    After all, according to the previous plan, the person who got the third letter was responsible for taking over the tavern.


    "Come with me."


    Knowing that time is pressing and there is not enough delay, Shi Dali immediately says to a group of brothers behind him.


    Then he took out the chicken feather letter, pushed the door and went out, exposed in the sight of a group of people.


    As he got closer to Mr. Tian Er, Shi Dali felt more and more the horror of this iron bucket man, especially his eyes, which seemed to be filled with the smell of examination, trying to see through Shi Dali.


    However, Mr. Shi is not what he used to be. Such scenes can always be dealt with. Huo Lang and Ren Haoran, not to mention, are quite calm and have no flaws at all.


    Finally, Shi Dali stood in front of Tian ER and handed the chicken feather letter out.


    "Are you the man of Yamaguchi?"


    However, this Mr. Tian Er didn''t receive the chicken feather letter. Instead, he looked at Shi Dali and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Mountain pass big tree!


    Yes, when I got the chicken feather letter, Mr. Shi knew that the letter belonged to Yamaguchi tree, but because of a series of blunders, Yamaguchi tree could not appear in the gorilla cage on time.


    "Yes."


    Nodding, said Shi Dali.


    He didn''t say any unnecessary words, because he clearly understood the truth that many words are bound to lose, especially when he was completely confused about the situation.


    "What about others?"


    "Got caught."


    "That rubbish! What''s your name


    "My name is Shankou Dali."


    "You should know the action plan for division 3. Can it be successfully completed?"


    "Don''t worry."


    At the end of the conversation, Mr. Tian Er seemed satisfied. He finally accepted the letter and began to verify it in front of Shi Dali.


    Seeing the end of the process with his own eyes, Shi Dali was slightly relieved until the chicken feather letter came back to his own hands.


    If there is something wrong with this, before the blind old man appears, I think his gang will fight.


    However, fortunately, relying on the wisdom and resourcefulness, these were temporarily dealt with in the past.


    "All the people from the four divisions have arrived. Then I will repeat the action plan. Because you did not know each other''s identity before this, we will use secret letter to gather all of you together! All in all, this time we can only succeed, not fail! "


    Mr. Tian er''s voice is not very loud, but everyone can hear it clearly, especially the voice seems to contain some special energy.


    With the five tall figures of his size behind him, Shi''s sense of oppression almost reached the peak.


    Shi Dali didn''t say any more. He knew that he would listen carefully at this time. He didn''t need to do other things by himself. After all, he had to find out what the so-called plan was.


    "Division one, ambush around the tavern! The second part, disguised as guests in the tavern, when you need to, you all rush into the cubicle! The third division is responsible for the service work of the tavern. Everything is at random according to my orders! Our fourth division is responsible for the attack and kill operation! "


    Sure enough, Mr. Tian Er spoke again and said the specific action plan.


    After listening to it, Shi Dali was completely clear in his heart.


    To say that, on the contrary, the content of the third division he is responsible for is quite good. After all, he can enter the compartment for the reason of service.


    As for that compartment, it must be the place where we finally started.


    "If there is anything unclear about the action plan, you can tell me directly."


    A slight pause, Mr. Tian er''s voice continued to ring.


    However, after that, naturally, no one spoke out, which was a very simple step, and these people came from different branches, so naturally, they would not go to bad luck.


    "It''s best Yes, sir


    Seeing such a scene, Mr. Tian ER was very satisfied. After nodding, he suddenly turned around and called out to the door.


    In the heart move, Shi Dali''s vision also naturally turned to the door.


    Shi Dali doesn''t know who the so-called Yizhi Mr. is. After all, there is no mention of this person in the letter.


    However, with the appearance of the shadow, Mr. Shi seemed to understand.


    If you remember correctly, the reason why the aimless old man appeared in the Xilin tavern was to meet someone.


    This man, probably his friend, was also the bait of Beihai crossing.


    Now, obviously The so-called bait is Mr. Yizhi!


    Very hard, Shi Dali wants to see this person''s appearance clearly, but it''s a pity that he has a bamboo hat on his face and a layer of black yarn falling down, so he can''t see what this man looks like at all.


    Inexplicably some regret, but the stone teacher controlled the face did not show any unusual.


    Because he is also very clear that now his group is really treading on thin ice. If he is not careful, his previous achievements may be wasted, so it is always right to be careful.


    What''s more, since the killing has been arranged, as long as the blind old man appears, the veil that should be lifted will always be lifted.


    From the beginning to the end, this Mr. Yizhi didn''t go to see anyone at the scene. He just walked forward and finally entered the westernmost compartment.


    Judging from this move, it is obvious that Mr. Yizhi is not the first to return to the Xilin pub.


    "All right, let''s go, everybody go according to the plan! If the cause of which division leads to the failure of the task, you know the consequences. "


    Looking at Mr. Yizhi entering the compartment, Tian er made an arrangement.


    Immediately, these people on the scene began to act. Shi Dali, they also retreated to the back kitchen, and the people of the first division were evacuated from the tavern.As for Tian Er, these big fat people entered the compartment next to Mr. Yizhi.


    It is said that the compartment is actually separated by wooden boards. As long as the opportunity is right, these fat men will directly smash the door, which is no obstacle for them.


    Seriously these details all income fundus, stone vigorously back to the kitchen immediately with Huolang they began to discuss.


    "When the aimless old man arrives, we can bring wine into the compartment. At that time You can remind him


    In short, it is to save people, so Shi Dali''s idea is quite reasonable.


    "It''s hard. Mr. Yizhi is definitely not an ordinary person, and those fat people It should be a famous invincible soldier on the other side of the island


    Huo Lang''s look was calm, but the dignified tone did not disperse.


    "Invincible soldier?"


    The first time I heard this, Shi Dali was really curious.


    But if you think about Tian er''s iron barrel like appearance, it''s really worthy of such a name.


    "It is said that there are some ancient forces on the island. They master the secret recipe of food that can stimulate the growth of human body to the greatest extent. Starting from the birth of children, they try their best to infuse food into their bodies. With special prescriptions, these children are much stronger than their peers. Their physical strength is also close to challenging the limits of human beings, and then through martial arts training, they can fight Fighting power can be called terror, so it is called invincible soldier


    I didn''t expect Huo Lang to know so much, but after listening to it, Shi Dali couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s a big world. There are all kinds of strange things. It''s amazing that there are such things!


    However, it seems that these invincible soldiers are going to have a try today!


    Take a deep breath. Shi Dali plans to rearrange it.


    As a result, the front hall is suddenly lively, at the same time, the little brother who is watching immediately turns back.


    "Coming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    The old man has no eyes?


    Know that such a moment will always come, but Shi Dali did not expect to come so fast.


    "Ready!"


    The first time, Shi Dali has reached the window position.


    Again across the gap, he looked out.


    Sure enough, there was a shadow at the entrance of the tavern, standing alone, as if full of bleak smell.


    Is this the old man without eyes?


    With his eyes widened, Shi Dali is really curious about the people in the whole river and lake.


    Just like Mr. Yizhi, the shadow was completely covered by the big open at the moment, and his face was specially masked. I didn''t want to be seen.


    However, it is also a legend full of mystery, so the blind old man''s practice is understandable.


    The people in the second division of the front office seem to have become the most dedicated actors at this time. They do not care about the shadow of the door at all. They just drink by themselves and complete their tasks as much as possible according to the requirements.


    "Coming?"


    But suddenly, a finger Mr. in the compartment, suddenly came out the hoarse voice.


    The front hall is extremely noisy, but it seems that the sound penetrates all the rooms.


    There was no promise and no special action. The blind old man just walked towards the compartment and entered the room. The door closed.


    "What now?"


    Ren Haoran observes the situation outside from the other side. Since the blind old man has appeared, the plan should be carried out smoothly.


    Therefore, how to do it at this time depends on what Shi Dali means.


    "I''ll take the wine."


    Step forward, said Huo Lang.


    Understand the meaning of Huo Lang, Shi Dali didn''t refuse. Although he said that those invincible soldiers looked intimidating, he was also quite clear about Huo Lang''s strength, which was absolutely not simple!


    The world''s first knife, such a name, is enough to be proud of the group.


    It is most appropriate for him to inquire about the situation.


    In this way, with the prepared wine, Huo Lang entered the front hall from the back kitchen.


    At once, the killers who pretended to be guests focused their eyes on him.


    At the same time, the wolf will enter the mysterious compartment.


    Shi Dali''s eyes, has been staring at Huo Lang, finally see him push the door in, the whole person''s heart is hanging in the throat.


    It can be said that there are many killers all around. A careless battle will break out, so no one can completely relax at this time.


    At the same time, Huo Lang has arrived at the table.


    It''s not a big compartment. There are two people on each side of a wine table.


    Maybe it was Huo Lang who came in, so they didn''t speak. They just watched him stand beside the wine table and put the prepared wine on the plate.


    "When the dragon is trapped in the shoal, the prawns play, the tiger falls and the sun is bullied by dogs. After all, the glory of the past no longer exists..."


    All of a sudden, Mr. Yizhi said such a thing.


    Huo Lang''s action slightly stagnates, his mood slightly some strange.


    Who does this sentence mean?


    "Everyone has his own will, but he doesn''t know the taste, but it''s interesting."


    Then, the voice of the blind old man sounded for the first time. Compared with Mr. Yizhi''s hoarseness, his voice had a kind of magnanimous righteousness.


    After two words, however, the two men were silent again.


    Huo Lang inconvenient to continue to stay, and then turn around, especially he can clearly feel the killing intention from the compartment.


    To think of it, those iron bucket fat men are ready to go, just waiting for the exposure to kill.


    Step by step through the front hall again, Huo Lang went back to the kitchen again. At this time, it seems that the task of their third division has been completed.


    Beihai crossing layout of the network has been fully launched, especially the blind elderly this goal has also fallen into the net, the rest of the matter is natural.


    "They''re not in a position to block the tunnel. Let''s go!"


    Saw the stone vigorously moment, Huo Lang did not introduce the situation inside the compartment, just lowered the voice and said.


    Teacher Shi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know anything about the tunnel and partition.


    However, a few younger brothers have been up, the first time to guard the door, and then Huo Lang pulled the stone vigorously into the bottom of the stove.


    "Be careful. I''ll watch this way."


    Ren Haoran wants to understand the meaning of Huo Lang, so he looks at them and says.


    Press a stone wolf to turn over the floor, and then don''t know which one of them is speaking."The former owner of this tavern has set up a lot of secret channels and organs. We only found out when we carefully inspected this place in the past two days. Do you remember the group of ninjas before? They are hidden in the secret road. They should be the secret killing move prepared by Beihai crossing, but we killed them. Other branches don''t know about it yet... "


    While carrying the stone vigorously forward, Huo Lang''s mouth quickly explained.


    I think he is quite familiar with the place, so there is no obstacle to walk in the dark.


    In fact, he didn''t tell the story before. Huo Lang was observing whether Mr. Tian Er knew about the secret way, and finally watched them enter the compartment instead of mentioning the secret path. At that time, he completely determined that they did not know the existence of secret path.


    Now that this point has been established, it is natural that this secret passage can be safely used.


    "I see."


    Heart is also a burst of joy, stone Dali really did not expect to have such a good thing.


    However, if you think about it again, it seems that there are secret passages in the Xilin tavern.


    It was as he thought to himself that the two men were already at the bottom of the compartment.


    Looking outside with a light, Shi Dali understood what Huo Lang meant. Now, as a corner of the side, the gap position can''t be seen if blocked. Fortunately, there is no obstruction here.


    Try to suppress the curiosity inside the heart, Shi Dali carefully observes the outside, Huo Lang is squatting beside him.


    As for the two people in the room, i.e. Mr. Yizhi and the blind old man, they still look at each other across the table. I don''t know what they are thinking. They haven''t said a word for a long time.


    When Shi Dali was a little anxious, Mr. Yizhi took the lead.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    It was very casual. He spilled several copper coins on the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "From Beihai to today, I''ve been thinking about where I''m inferior to you all these years. It''s a pity So far I don''t understand. "


    Looking at several copper coins settled, Mr. Yizhi''s slow voice sounded, but the kind of hoarseness sounds like scratching his nails, which is really not very good.


    As for the blind old man, he looked at the copper money on the table, but did not answer.


    "It''s said that you already know the world well and have mastered everything the teacher has taught. You are better than the blue, so I''m meeting you today to see if it''s really the same as the rumors from the outside world."


    Go on, Mr. Yizhi said.


    It was also his words that surprised Shi Dali and Huo Lang at the same time.


    Although it sounds very simple, the information contained in it is really shocking.


    Who could have thought that this one finger Mr. and the blind old man should have learned from the same school!


    Over the years, there have been many reports about the origin of the blind old man in the lake and the river. However, few people know the real situation. They didn''t expect that they heard such a secret today.


    But in this case, it''s easy to understand why the blind elderly are here.


    In the old days, when I was invited by the same family, it''s fine to see each other.


    "If you look at the copper money on the table, I wonder if you can see if today is your death date?"


    Mr. Yizhi continued to make a sound, but his words were suddenly killing.


    But on the contrary, the blind old man still did not have any reaction, instead, he turned his eyes from the copper money to Mr. Yizhi.


    "That''s why I met you? After so many years, you still haven''t put it down. Why? When I left, I didn''t want to argue with you any more Are you all right? "


    The blind man finally spoke, but his words were full of disappointment.


    Shi Dali in the secret path suddenly felt a beat in his heart when he heard this.


    How can this sound be so familiar?


    Although there may be some changes in the voice due to the mask, the familiar feeling is not wrong.


    Just because of the uncertainty, Shi Dali did not show anything, just continued to observe the situation inside.


    "Younger martial sister? She''s very good, but she''s always talking about you I saw the hard work she talked about, so I took her with me


    Mr. Yizhi''s tone suddenly brought a smile, but that kind of smile makes people feel a kind of cold on the back.


    The breath of the blind old man changed obviously, but it soon became calm.


    "You ate her..."


    It''s hard to imagine how desperate a person is to say such a thing.


    There is no fluctuation, there is only silence, as if in despair.


    Shi Dali and Huo Lang are suddenly widened eyes, such news in the ear, normal people may be very difficult to accept.


    How can you give it to a big man?


    "I don''t want to, but she kept saying that I was upset. Since master had helped me in those years, I couldn''t let her go, so I had to..."


    Continue, the voice of one finger gentleman takes smile, but it is really creepy.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Mr. Yizhi, following him, flew out of thin air with a copper coin and hit the blind old man''s mask impartially.


    Maybe the power control is just right, the mask is just broken, at the same time, the old man''s face is also exposed.


    Almost at the same time when he saw the face, Shi Dali almost jumped out of the secret passage.


    At this moment, the man sitting in the chair is not the fisherman who has been drifting with him for three days in the sea?


    The face didn''t separate for long, so Shi Dali can''t remember it wrong. The only difference may be that there is no wave in his eyes, but his hair is all white.


    Who would have thought that he was the blind old man!


    After getting along for three days, Shi Dali didn''t know that his eyes were invisible.


    If we didn''t meet at such a moment, maybe he would never know.


    But when you think about it, how many people in the world can teach you such mysterious arithmetic in such a short time?


    For a time, many things are in Shi Dali''s mind.


    The aimless old man everyone wants to see in the lake has been with him in the sea for three days.


    I don''t know what kind of emotion is in my heart, but it is probably a kind of perception. Shi Dali seems to be able to realize how sad the fisherman is at this moment.


    In my opinion, the younger martial sister in his mouth must be the memory of his life.


    "I shouldn''t have come."


    With a sigh, the fisherman got up.


    There is no sorrow more than death of heart, which is his feeling at the moment.


    "Ha ha But you have come. I know you won''t pay attention to my invitation, but I won''t refuse my invitation If she comes here, I can''t figure it out. "Chuckling, Mr. Yizhi is very proud of his practice.


    But the stone in the secret road was so strong that it almost broke a tooth.


    Such a brute should be chopped into meat and fed to the dog.


    His wife was actually eaten by him, just to revenge the blind old man.


    It''s hard to imagine how the world can have such unforgettable hatred!


    Without looking back, the fisherman turned and walked toward the door. He didn''t mean to take revenge, or revenge was meaningless, because the younger martial sister would never come back.


    "Want to go? Do you think I''ll let you go when I come? "


    With Mr. Yizhi''s words, the baffle next door was flushed open, followed by Tian''er and his six iron buckets surrounded the blind old man.


    At the same time, the people in the second division of the front office were all fighting each other.


    Although I can''t see the situation outside, the people who want to come to the first division will cover this place into an iron barrel!


    This attack and killing plan is completely launched at this moment!


    Originally, he wanted to rescue the blind old man, and now that he was identified as the fisherman on the ship, Shi Dali would not sit idly by and immediately rush out of the secret passage.


    "Don''t worry. Wait a minute."


    However, Huo Lang actually grabbed him, and said at the same time.


    "But..."


    Shi Dali wants to say something, but after thinking about it, he is forced to suppress the impulse in his heart, and at the same time, he looks at the compartment again.


    "I know you want to kill me. If my younger martial sister is still alive, I may let you do it, but now No way. "


    Gently shaking his head, even in the face of the current situation, the old man has no fear.


    In particular, such a statement, on the contrary, is full of confidence.


    "Is it? But today I must kill you


    A hoarse voice sounded from Mr. Yizhi''s mouth, then he suddenly jumped up, and a sword was aimed directly at the throat of the blind old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Keng!


    Seeing this sword, he was about to reach his body, but he was clamped by the blind old man''s right hand.


    The fingers of those two people seemed to have the power of a thousand jin. Even if the sword was ready for a long time, it was still blocked.


    However, followed by Mr. Yizhi, he murmured.


    At the back, six fat men started to move.


    The situation that has been planned for a long time will not be so simple. Six people, like six walls, surround the aimless old man in the middle.


    However, the blind old man did not have any movement. He just stood in the same place and watched the fat rush towards him.


    At the critical moment, two shadows suddenly burst out from the side.


    It''s very clear how critical the situation is now. Shi Dali certainly won''t hesitate any more, especially at the moment, his hands have already stimulated two energies in his body.


    He doesn''t care if this balance will be broken today, at least saving talents is the most important thing now.


    Bang!


    The feeling of bumping into the meat mountain, accompanied by a dull voice, made Shi Dali feel the terror of the so-called invincible soldier more deeply.


    Just the body in front, can burst out unimaginable combat effectiveness.


    "Two of you, four of me!"


    Huo Lang knew that the situation was critical, so he didn''t have time to discuss it. He didn''t know when the knife had appeared. When he waved it out, he yelled vigorously with Shi.


    "Three for one!"


    However, teacher Shi is biting teeth and immediately said.


    He knew that his strength was not as good as Huo Lang, but how to say that he ate two of the four sacred fruits in the legend. If he could not cope with this situation, it would be humiliating for him. Therefore, Mr. Shi also wanted to challenge himself.


    "Asshole!"


    At this time, Mr. Tian Er recognized Shi Dali and Huo Lang, and said angrily. He thought the plan was infallible, but he didn''t know where the two guys came from.


    However, he always has absolute confidence in his own strength, so with the fury, he has made a response from several fat people beside the order.


    Three rushed toward the stone, and the other three ran at Huo Lang.


    Anyway, the aimless old man must not be able to leave the Xilin tavern now, so when he has cleaned up these two troubles, he must not be able to run away.


    There seems to be an unimaginable amount of strength in his whole body. Shi Dali can''t wait to face a few fat men and then he swings his fist out.


    Physical strength, teacher Shi is definitely a wonderful flower, especially after eating those natural materials and treasures. Even if there are several bears in the opposite, he has the courage to bump into them.


    Right now, the opportunity seems to be specially created for him.


    The three big fat men, the speed and strength of Shi Dali were stimulated to the limit. Each time, they made people look sideways.


    In contrast, Huo Lang''s situation is completely different. A swordsman, who is the best in the world, is absolutely the most stupid way. Therefore, his knife is like a ghost, but in an instant, he has caused several more wounds on Tian Er San''s body.


    There is no doubt that as long as this continues, the battle will end with the victory of wolves.


    What no one knows is that when the battle below is extremely fierce, on the overhanging beam, it is an old man who looks down with relish.


    In other words, he is looking at Shi Dali.


    "It''s a good chance, boy Exercise now! As soon as we grow up, we four old guys are waiting for it! The boy with the knife has something. I wish I could get the three fat men across from him, but I don''t think he can carry it Forget it, that''s it


    The thin old man looked and talked to himself.


    Fortunately, Shi Dali didn''t hear it. If he did, he could not help turning his eyes.


    This feeling of being cared about fattening every day is really too uncomfortable.


    "You''ve got a helper? It seems that you are different from that year. "


    Mr. Yizhi was also surprised by these two people, but his attention was still on the blind old man, and he whispered.


    However, the blind old man did not speak.


    Looking at Shi Dali and Huo Lang, he looks calm as if there is no fluctuation. It seems that he does not know that these two people are here to save himself, and even more like he does not know Shi Dali at all.


    But think about it again, as an invisible blind person, this kind of reaction is the right one.


    Just because he is a blind old man, people feel that the most normal things can not be unexpected.


    "In that case, let me kill you myself."


    No response from the blind old man, Mr. Yizhi suddenly opened the hat on his face.


    When that face was completely exposed, there was a kind of unspeakable ferocity and terror, just like the devil crawling out of hell."For so many years, as long as I think of your name, I will carve a scar on my face, waiting for you to see my appearance today, and then I will put all my suffering on you. Now It''s time


    Hoarse voice, mixed with endless hate, said after a finger Mr. hands appeared two knives, and then rushed over.


    "Get out of the way, the old man is crazy!"


    After a quick look, Shi vigorously called out.


    I didn''t get along with the fisherman very long, but I learned some skills from him, so Shi Dali didn''t want to see him die like this.


    But the two eyes of the blind old man still had no fluctuation, and then he took a step to one side at the most important moment.


    This is the step, just to avoid the deadly knife.


    At the next moment, no one could see the movement of the blind old man''s right hand. It seemed that there was only a flash. Something flew towards Mr. Yizhi.


    Keng!


    It was the sound again, accompanied by Mr. Yizhi''s body retreated a few steps and stopped.


    When he looked again, his side face was cut.


    There was a hole in the knife, and half of the pieces were left on it.


    "Come again!"


    As the devil''s eyes continued to twinkle and cold, Mr. Yizhi rushed over again.


    The two hands of the blind old man shook again.


    This time, Shi Dali takes the opportunity to see that every time his hands shake, there will be a chess piece thrown out from the cuff.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of power those hands have in order to make the flying pieces have such terrible destructive power.


    Mr. Yizhi on the other side, even though he is staggering, is not slow in wielding his double swords. He has become a group with those chessmen in the jump!


    The whole Xilin tavern, shouting and killing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    After all, the whole Beihai crossing has been planned for a long time, especially the result of this attack and killing is related to their future plans.


    If there is no accident, the blind old man may be doomed.


    However, Shi Dali and Huo Lang are the accidents.


    "Asshole, who the hell are you!"


    He was once again wiped by the fast knife from his arm. When the blood was flowing, Tian Er cried out angrily.


    Huo Lang''s knife is so fast that he has never seen it before.


    With that kind of body method, even if he is an invincible soldier, his physical strength is extremely strong, but there is no way.


    After all, there is no way to compare this fat meat with a knife.


    Whoosh!


    However, it is at the same time that Tian Er shouts out this sentence, Huo Lang suddenly flashes from the opposite side.


    It was as if a phantom had suddenly crossed through the void. Mr. Tian er''s eyes were in a trance for a moment. When he reacted and wanted to use his arm to resist it, it was already late!


    The position of the neck was cut directly by the cold blade, and the blood shot out instantly.


    Until he fell down, Mr. Tian Er couldn''t believe that such an invincible soldier with infinite future would die in such an ordinary place at such an ordinary time.


    However, no matter how unbelievable it was, he fell down when his consciousness was blurred.


    The so-called defeat is like a mountain, especially Tian er''s death. For a moment, all these people were at a loss.


    However, Huo Lang will not be polite, this opportunity is for him to kill.


    See out of thin air as if three cold light flashed by, follow behind Tian Er, the two invincible soldiers beside him follow the body.


    The world''s first knife, even if only one arm, but where will be so simple.


    In this scene, Shi Dali was shocked.


    All along, he knew that Hodgson was strong, at least much better than himself.


    However, he did not know exactly to what extent this might have been.


    Now, two people are facing three invincible soldiers at the same time. The strength of Huo Lang''s outburst makes Shi Dali really understand that he may be an expert, but he always needs something else to become the number one in the world like Huo Lang.


    Of course, Mr. Shi is also thinking about whether it is possible to win Huolang before his body explodes if he stimulates all the energy in his body?


    "Can I help you?"


    Looking at Shi Dali, Huo wolf is very quiet.


    "No!"


    Probably because of the stimulation, when Shi Dali yelled, his hands and feet were much faster.


    He used to be familiar with wolf, but now he doesn''t know much about it.


    But don''t say, under such a huge pressure, the speed of progress is really different from the usual. At the beginning, Mr. Shi had a lot of trouble dealing with these three fat people, but now he feels much better.


    Bang!


    Taking the opportunity to turn around, accompanied by Shi Dali''s fist, a fat man fell down, sweating, obviously unable to support.


    Then, the speed is also quite fast, stone teacher a roundabout kick out.


    Then the second fat man fell down again.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Dali''s battle situation, probably only the thin old man is still concerned.


    Other people''s eyes, including Huo Lang, are looking at Mr. Yizhi and the blind old man at this time.


    I don''t know when their fight will end.


    Mr. Yizhi''s shoulder was broken by the chess pieces, but his knife still didn''t reach the old man''s side.


    Two people stand in the same place, probably only they know each other''s feelings.


    "Why do I always miss you, why?"


    Hoarse voice, full of unwilling, that mixed with decades of resentment, as if every word has been soaked in general.


    "We are brothers of the same sect. The master took good care of you, but you were too anxious..."


    Shaking his head gently, the blind old man is still a dead voice. Compared with Mr. Yizhi, he does not have those resentments.


    "Am I too anxious? Maybe It''s a pity that I can''t kill you today. I''m not reconciled. "


    Showing a trace of ridicule, the ferocious face of Mr. Yi Zhi was even colder.


    "If I can''t kill you today, it doesn''t mean that I can''t kill you later. As long as I live, you will die. As long as you die, I will destroy the whole thing that the old man wants to protect all his life."


    Suddenly, Mr. Yizhi took a step back.


    Then with this sentence, a shadow which was originally hidden in the front hall suddenly shot.There is still a master!


    But Mr. Huo quickly grabbed the old man''s face.


    Huo wolf has the heart to catch up, but it has been slow.


    As for Shi Dali, he just knocked down the last invincible soldier with a fist.


    Looking back, where are their shadows.


    I didn''t expect to let Mr. Yizhi run away, but who could have thought that there was such a terrible master lurking in the people of the second division. There was no way to be caught off guard.


    At the same time, the rest of the people at Beihai Road crossing are also very clever. Seeing the death of the first one, they immediately turn around and run.


    Although I really want to get rid of these people, it is too difficult and there is no one to do it, so Shi Dali doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    The whole Xilin tavern, soon left their own people.


    At this time, teacher Shi turned to see the blind old man.


    Inexplicable fate, unexpectedly meet here, Shi Dali''s mood is also some complex, especially at this moment just know that the fisherman is blind.


    "You..."


    After hesitating for a moment, Shi Dali took the initiative to step forward.


    Just when he wanted to say something, suddenly the blind old man was spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Then, the whole person fell down.


    Such a sudden scene, but it really scared Shi Dali. Could it be said that Mr. Yizhi left a serious injury on him in the previous battle?


    Immediately, he and Huo wolf went forward at the same time and went to the blind old man to check.


    However, it was strange that no wound was found, but the old man''s breath was becoming weak, and even his hands were much colder.


    "How could that happen? Inform old man Yi quickly


    In a hurry, Shi shouts vigorously. At this time, the only thing he can think of is old man Yi.


    "No, thank you."


    However, the blind old man''s voice sounded slowly, and he grasped Shi Dali''s arm at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Is there something wrong with this?


    Seeing the fresh blood coming out and the faint breath, the blind old man in front of him didn''t seem to be safe and sound. However, he said so now, which made Shi Dali a little uncertain.


    "You are I''m afraid it will die? "


    I can''t help it, Shi Dali said.


    "No, I''m fine."


    The weak voice, but the blind old man''s hand still held Shi Dali''s arm, as if he could not see, but still can be sure that the man in front of him was the boy who had spent three days and three nights on the fishing boat with him.


    "It''s hard work. You''re dying like this."


    I didn''t think of it. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded from the top of the crowd.


    The next moment, the thin old man jumped down from above.


    Seeing that he is really here, there is a kind of indescribable depression in the heart of Shi Dali.


    It''s not necessary for the old man to help him just now, but if he doesn''t want to help, he certainly can''t.


    It''s very clear about the relationship between each other and that the old man is definitely different from himself. So Shi Dali just takes the initiative to ask about the present situation of the aimless old man.


    "What does it mean to have a broken heart? What about that? "


    Seeing the fisherman die in front of his eyes, Shi Dali can''t accept it. Now as long as he can think of a way, he must be willing to do his best.


    "He didn''t want to live."


    The thin old man''s insight is always to a higher level, and immediately points out the reason in his mouth.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali was stunned for a moment. As for the blind old man But still lying on the ground.


    "Why? Life is too short. If you are alive, then you should live. Why should you be tired of it?"


    Then the thin old man looked at the blind old man.


    Mr. Shi stood beside him, and he didn''t know the origin between the two men. But from the last time the thin old man took his own initiative to look for the blind old man, at least it would not be irrelevant.


    In that case, as long as there is a way to save the blind old man, the thin old man should be able to say it.


    "Thank you, master. I just cling to it. It''s meaningless to live."


    Shaking his head gently, the breath of the blind old man is slightly stable, but it can be seen that the situation is still not optimistic.


    Maybe it''s the same as the skinny old man said. He doesn''t want to live any more. Naturally, no one can save him.


    "I''ve met your master and I know the old man''s ideas. Although I don''t like his way of thinking, I think I can only use him to persuade you. If you die like this, at least he won''t be happy."


    The thin old man''s voice was calm. He said these words as if he were chatting with others.


    After that, the blind old man finally had some extra actions, at least no more words.


    "Arithmetic comes down in one continuous line. Now your elder martial brother has great resentment against China. If you die, I think it will be very troublesome."


    Go on, said the thin old man.


    Huo Lang never said a word, and did not know what he could not understand. Anyway, Shi Dali really understood.


    Because in a sense, he also has a little understanding of arithmetic.


    But Shi Dali knew nothing about the resentment and hatred of the old man without eyes.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital. Chaos is coming. You''ll live with a little more change I think you should understand what I''m talking about


    Thin old man''s appearance is still very common, but Shi Dali can hear some different taste.


    Speaking of the relationship between him and the thin old man, although it is quite helpless, especially the old man is a rogue''s face, but in the end is some understanding.


    At least, he didn''t really have the seriousness he felt at the moment.


    Pause is silence.


    The blind old man may be thinking about it, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking about.


    After a full minute, he sighed.


    "Thank you for your trouble, master."


    As soon as he said this, Shi dalitou was relieved. At least it sounds that the old man is not going to die. In this case, there will be hope for treatment.


    Who would have expected that the aimless old man who had just said this suddenly took Shi Dali''s arm.


    "I have something to tell you."


    All of a sudden, teacher Shi was stunned.


    Good. What do you want to tell yourself?


    But in this situation, Shi Dali also immediately nodded.


    "There are only four of us here, and we are all trustworthy, so I will tell you directly Arithmetic has always been in the same line. I''ve been looking for a disciple to inherit the mantle, but I haven''t met it. As a result, you''ve been admitted by destiny. I''m not greedy for you, but you can only do some things for me. "Very slow voice, said the blind old man.


    Stone vigorously listen to a Leng a Leng, how suddenly he became a pulse of arithmetic?


    But if you think about it again, there''s nothing wrong with that, because he has really started. Although it''s still thousands of miles away from the level of the blind old man, but In theory, it is possible to reach this level if we continue to develop.


    Of course, only in theory.


    "You say, what''s the matter?"


    Quite happy, Shi Dali asked.


    "After I leave, I want you to be a blind old man. At least you have to appear instead of me and deal with those scenes for me."


    Go on, the blind old man speaks.


    This time, teacher Shi''s eyes are staring at the boss.


    It''s such a thing!


    "This Would you? I don''t know anything. I don''t know what they ask


    Honestly, Shi Dali said his worries.


    It''s not easy for him to get disguised, especially for Joe.


    However, tomorrow''s storm Pavilion will not be so simple.


    Everywhere, at home and abroad, the Wulin sects and the big families had to fight for hunyuanzhu in order to be qualified to answer questions with the blind old man.


    Who knows what they will ask? Mr. Shi is just a beginner. Where can I answer them?


    "It''s good to follow the heart. Everything else has its own will."


    With these words, the blind old man fainted.


    Shi Dali was completely confused.


    What''s the idea?


    However, he did not want to carry the old man''s shoulder any more, but he did not want to leave immediately.


    Of course, before he left, he turned back and strongly charged the stone.


    "I''m gone. It''s estimated that it will take some time to come back. Be careful. If I come back and you die, keep the body."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    I''ll keep you!


    Looking at the thin old man with the blind old man to leave, Shi Dali''s heart inside a sullen cry.


    He is such a spiritual guy. How can he die?


    The old man can''t talk!


    However, he is indeed gone, now only stone Dali and Huo Lang two people, of course, there is a pile of things beside.


    Just when teacher Shi was going to say something, Ren Haoran rushed in with the rest of his brothers.


    "How about it? Anyone here? Why are you left? "


    Before, because the people from the first division and the second division were outside, so when there was a conflict, Ren Haoran took his brothers to deal with it outside, and now he comes back.


    And of course they don''t know what''s going on in this cubicle.


    "It''s all gone. Everything''s going well."


    After thinking about it, Shi Dali didn''t elaborate.


    The final explanation of aimless old man is not so simple, and as a master of arithmetic, his arrangement to replace him must be thoughtful.


    In that case, it''s better to keep it a secret.


    He nodded and Ren Haoran understood.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Huo Lang followed his voice. Naturally, the meaning of his words was not so simple, because Huo Lang was clear about the final arrangement of the blind old man.


    Not to mention other things, just tomorrow''s storm Pavilion is not so easy to deal with.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, so let''s do it..."


    Adjusted a bit, teacher Shi said with a smile.


    Why does he show such a mentality? Because he really has no better way now, especially the entrustment of the blind elderly is to be completed.


    But fortunately, he gave a hint, that is, follow the heart, if you think so It doesn''t seem that hard.


    Then, Ren Haoran took those brothers to clean up the stall here. Shi Dali and Huo Lang came out of the tavern and entered Chen Shuke''s car together.


    "I have an idea. You can help me with my advice. Do you think it is possible Let''s take advantage of this opportunity to make some money? "


    Closed the car door, self-care pondered for a moment, and the back stone vigorously quite some interest rushed to see to Huo Lang to ask a way.


    "What do you mean?"


    Really did not respond to come over, Huo Lang subconsciously asked.


    "Hunyuanzhu! In order to meet the blind old man, the hunyuanzhu was almost robbed. I left a few in my hand before, and I planned to ask something. Now there is nothing to ask, so sell it quickly and make a lot of money! "


    Seriously, Shi Dali said his whole simple idea.


    To tell the truth, Mr. Shi is not a money lover, but now he has too many plans in his hand. In addition, he comes from Mo ran and the mysterious man Xiao, as well as the mysterious force that kidnapped Tian Xiaoyu and Wen Xiaotian, plus the Wangs All of these virtually brought him great pressure.


    Naturally, making money has become a very important thing.


    "You How many hunyuanzhu are there


    A little pause, and then Huo Lang asked.


    The next moment, under his gaze, Shi Dali pulled out a string from his arms.


    In this scene, Huo Lang was stunned.


    "That''s about it. There should be more than 20 of them. It''s a pity to leave them in my hand."


    Continue to listen to Shi Dali said these words, Huo wolf almost want to roll a white eye.


    There are thirty-six Hunyuan pearls in the world. Good guy You have collected more than 20 pieces by yourself. Fortunately, this happened to the blind old man. Otherwise, you may have to ask questions to collapse!


    "How are you going to sell it? Keep it It''s a pity. "


    To be honest, Huo Lang asked.


    "Yes!"


    A clap, stone vigorously took out the mobile phone, followed by a call to dial out.


    Quite soon, there was the sound of Bao Daya.


    "Brother, call me what''s up? Ha ha ha I''ll treat you to dinner when I have time


    Last time I took advantage of Shi Dali in century garden, but Bao Daya was in a good mood. Now I saw Shi Dali''s phone, and it was natural to smile.


    "I don''t have time. I''m very busy Brother ya, do you have hunyuanzhu over there


    To get to the point, Shi Dali has no time to delay, and Bao Daya is not an outsider. He asks directly.


    "Hunyuanzhu? Brother is also about the storm pavilion? To be honest, I really have one in my hand, but only this one. I was going to meet the god man myself. If you need me, I will give it to you. "


    It has to be said that Bao Daya is really righteous. Shi Dali also mentioned it and immediately agreed to send it out."Don''t think about meeting any gods and men. Try to sell them. I have some in my hand. Can you sell them all tonight?"


    Go on, said Shi Dali.


    "Oh? You have it in your hand, too? Why sell? Now the price of a Hunyuan bead can exceed 100 million, so there are still people who can''t find it! That How many do you have? If there are three, I promise to bring you at least five hundred million! "


    There is no doubt that Bao Daya has an idea.


    As the boss with a lot of money, his contacts must be spread all over the world, so since he said so, there must be a way.


    "I have twenty-four."


    At this time, Mr. Shi also thought that the number was a little surprising.


    In a word, there was no sound at that end for a long time. Almost Shi Dali thought that the phone was offline.


    "Brother ya? Talk, where are the people


    "Brother How many do you have, brother


    "Twenty four."


    "Brother, you also know that there are rules for family wealth. I dare not sell this fake."


    "What a fake, really! genuine goods at a fair price! It''s on me. "


    Listen to understand Bao Da Ya thought of one side, Shi Da Li is also some helpless continue to explain.


    At this moment, Bao Daya couldn''t sit still. He even wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Other people say this, he must think that there is something wrong with his brain, but Shi Dali can''t be measured by the brain of a normal person, since he said so It''s possible that there are really 24!


    "Twenty four, right? Ha ha ha I''m rich. I''m really rich this time! I''ll contact the Buyer immediately. Shall I take the beads with you or send them to me? "


    After a few words, Bao Daya took over the business.


    Again, Shi Dali has the ability to get things, so he has the ability to give them away.


    Nothing special, just because he is Bao Daya!


    If he can''t get out, few people in the world can do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "OK, I''ll send it to you later. You can contact the buyer and give you 20% of your income after you get it done!"


    So it''s settled. Shi Dali is also very generous, and directly let out 20% of the income.


    Such a large amount of money, said to send out, it is also for teacher Shi, the money is a by-pass, so see the share, not to mention the family Bao Daya also need to waste a lot of work.


    "No, I don''t want money. I''ll give it to you. It''s good to participate in it. And I already have an idea. Maybe Wanguan can take this opportunity to make a good brand!"


    With these words, Bao Daya was quite excited.


    At such a critical juncture, the old man without eyes will appear in the storm Pavilion tomorrow. At this moment, he has 24 Hunyuan pearls in his hand. Such a thing is the biggest gift God has given to Wanguan group.


    As a smart businessman, if Bao Daya doesn''t know how to seize such an opportunity to make a big fuss, then his boss is really a fool.


    Therefore, Shi Dali income does not need to be greedy, as long as he can run the whole thing well, the benefits have been amazing enough.


    Inside the phone, and then there was no more to talk about. Shi Dali hung up the phone and laughed at Huo Lang.


    "Make money, I''ll treat you to barbecue."


    Similarly, Huo Lang also responded with a smile.


    "Yes, with a beer, on ice."


    Almost just two people finish this sentence, followed by Shi Dali''s phone rang.


    Looking down, it was Chen Shu who could have called. If you think about the mysterious injured person in Jiakang hospital, Shi Dali quickly connects him.


    "How about it? Are you finished? The man wakes up, but he doesn''t say anything. Why don''t you come and have a look? "


    Chen Shu can be quite responsible, obviously has been on the side of the hospital.


    "I''m fine. I''ll be right here. We''ll see you later."


    Hurry to promise, stone vigorously hung up the phone and started the car.


    After thinking about it, he still decided to take Huo Lang with him. In case the injured person was involved in something else, it would be very convenient to act.


    At the same time, in the Wang family''s old house on the other side, Wang Qingyue sat in a chair and looked at a line of white clothes people opposite. The bodyguards nearby were also fierce and obviously were falling into some kind of confrontation.


    In particular, in the middle of the two groups was a corpse placed on a stretcher, which made the situation even more strange.


    According to the truth, this is the old house of the Wang family. This kind of thing should not happen.


    However, it just happened, and the same thing has happened several times recently.


    "Miss Wang, you know that the relationship between xueshanmen and the Wangs has always been good, and there have been a lot of cooperation over the years. But Xi Sui Lu is related to the foundation of our rivers and lakes. What''s more, it''s natural to return the things to us. Who would have thought that your Wang family killed people for this matter?"


    The front of this group of white clothes is not tu dashou, especially his apprentice Gu Bei.


    You know, when these people went down the mountain at the beginning, they were all staying in the Wang family, and they were even lured by the Wang family. How could they suddenly make such a scene with the Wang family?


    "Mr. Tu, I have already said all that I need to say. I don''t know what xisui Lu is, so you''ve come to the wrong place! Especially in front of us, we didn''t kill him! "


    Wang Qingyue is helpless, but she has to explain this kind of thing.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with it. A few days ago, suddenly, there was a news report that a marrow washing record was hidden in the Wang family.


    In particular, the Xi Sui Lu actually involved a master of Wulin, who was called xifenglai!


    Over the years, Wang Qingyue has been studying abroad. She has a deep understanding of the most advanced science and technology, economy, and even political ideas and knowledge.


    But she really doesn''t know too much about the chaotic sects in the world.


    In particular, the martial arts master and Xi Sui Lu made her feel puzzled.


    However, this is just her feeling. In fact, with the release of the news, the crisis that the Wangs suddenly faced was much more complicated than she had imagined.


    It is not only those people who were initially recruited by them to leave the royal family, but also other sects began to join in the attack against the Wang family.


    This is not the end. In the last two days, seven or eight of these disciples from different sects have died, and all of them have pointed to the Wang family!


    It''s not too much to describe Wang Qingyue in four words. Fortunately, this person is Wang Qingyue, so she doesn''t feel any flustered. Instead, she keeps learning and understanding while making quick investigation and handling.


    If you change to someone else, you may have already collapsed.


    However, it was because of her in-depth understanding that she really understood the seriousness of the matter.In short, if she doesn''t handle it well, the final result may be that the whole Wang family will be torn up by the people in the lake!


    "Not your people? That''s it? Miss Wang, I always think you are a reasonable person, but now the bodies are all in front of me. It''s the attitude of your Wang family to shift responsibility? "


    Biting his teeth, Tu dashou was very angry. On the one hand, it was because his disciples were killed. On the other hand, it was also his attitude towards the Wang family.


    "Mr. Tu, I have already said that this matter has nothing to do with the Wangs? Do you really think the Wangs are easy to bully? "


    Suddenly, her face was grim, and then Wang Qingyue got up.


    With her action, a shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    This shadow came so fast that Tu dashou was completely unprepared, and he was firmly hit on his chest.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, Tu dashou regressed several steps, and then raised his head full of fear.


    Impressively, there is a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows around Wang Qingyue. It was he who seriously injured Tu dashou.


    "The reputation of the eight villains in Guanshan It''s really extraordinary, but I don''t know who you are? "


    Biting his teeth and wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Tu dashou asked in a low voice.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name. Get out of here!"


    However, this thick eyebrow is just a wave of the hand, and does not mean to say anything more at all.


    "Good! Good! Good! Today, I will tell my colleagues in Wulin truthfully. The elders of xueshanmen are already on the road, and the elders of other sects will arrive in suhai recently. I hope the Wangs can give you a satisfactory account, and I also hope that Guan Shan can really resist! "


    After three good words, Tu dashou turned around and left!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Looking at the back of a line of people in white, a trace of murder flashed in the eyes of the man with thick eyebrows.


    "No, they just leave. It''s not good for us to kill again."


    However, Wang Qingyue gently shook her head and then said.


    "These people in the river and lake should follow the rules of the river and kill them if they kill them Don''t worry


    His voice was rough, and his thick eyebrows looked at Wang Qingyue.


    "Uncle Liu, killing them can''t solve the problem. A snow mountain gate is nothing, but what about the back? Qingshan sect, Xuanying sect, sanniamen sect People from these schools will come one after another. What shall we do? "


    Sitting on the chair again, Wang Qingyue continued.


    "Kill them! In any case, it''s bigger than whose fist. What''s to be afraid of? "


    Obviously, there is no bending in his words.


    Looking at him again, Wang Qingyue didn''t say much.


    When her father invited the eight villains of Guanshan to the Wang family, Wang Qingyue was in America, so she just understood them as some powerful bodyguards.


    But with the gradual contact after returning home, she really found that these eight people were terrible, their strength was terrible, and their thoughts were also terrible.


    They only listen to the arrangement of their father Wang Qianren. They don''t know how many things they have done in secret, but there is no doubt that those things are not very easy to tell.


    Especially the boss Hongtu, although he said that Wang Qingyue had never seen him, he knew the horror of that guy just by hearing.


    Therefore, at this time, she did not intend to explain more, just arranged for people to take a rest with thick eyebrows.


    After Wang Qingyue was almost buried in the family, she had to be more and more careful.


    There are not many trustworthy people in this family, and she doesn''t know who is trustworthy.


    "Miss, I just got the news. It is said that there are a large number of Hunyuan beads for sale at home fortune Wanguan group. Shall we ask the price?"


    It''s almost that Wang Qingyue has just arrived at the other side. The housekeeper followed him and said.


    Hearing this, Wang Qingyue''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    "Are you sure? How is it possible to have a large number of Hunyuan beads? Do you know where they came from? "


    Such a sudden news, especially under the current situation, so Wang Qingyue really felt quite strange.


    "The news is absolutely true. Basically, it has been spread in private. I heard that the Xue family has passed away, other families are ready to move, and there are forces in America and Europe..."


    The housekeeper did come after he had inquired clearly, so he said quickly.


    "Just send someone to inquire about the news. We don''t want to take part in this matter. We''d better find out where their hunyuanzhu comes from, and there''s one more thing Write down who got those Hunyuan beads. "


    After thinking about it for about five minutes, Wang Qingyue gave his own reply.


    She is very clear that the blind old man has been almost deified by various forces. Under such circumstances, it must be very fierce to rob hunyuanzhu. Fortunately, it is Jiacai Wanguan group that has released such news. If it is other forces, it is likely that they will not be able to control them, but will burn themselves.


    Therefore, Wang Qingyue does not intend to participate in it, but it is necessary to get to know about it.


    The housekeeper immediately nodded his consent, then left from here, and there was only Wang Qingyue left in the living room.


    "Blind old man Maybe it''s the only way. "


    Gently, the right hand hits the table top, Wang Qingyue''s mouth says to herself.


    As for what she was thinking, she might really only know it.


    At the same time, Cao zi''an got the same news from another private manor.


    "Really? A large number of Hunyuan beads? How can you have such a skill with a wealth of money? "


    Murmured, half lying on the chair, Cao Zian''s ideas were completely different.


    "What''s going on in the Wangs?"


    However, it was strange that after thinking for a moment, he asked Wang''s family with his subordinates next to him.


    "All the people of the great hermit sects are gathering. They can not explain the affairs of the west wind and Xi Sui Lu casually, so the situation of the Wang family is very dangerous now. They are one of the top families in suhai, but for the whole China, they are just a corner."


    This subordinate is quite reasonable in his analysis. In fact, it is also because he presided over the plan from the beginning to the end.


    Naturally, he is also the most clear about the current situation of the Wang family.


    "Is that so? Not enough! I need the last fire. It seems that Wang Qingyue doesn''t realize the relationship between the Wang family and the Cao family. I must make her kneel down and beg for mercy! "


    Maybe the villains are all the same. When Cao zi''an thinks about this, the scene of gambling competition comes to mind again.It has to be said that the events of that day gave him a deep stimulation, which was also the reason why he was determined to carry out this plan to the end, causing heavy losses to the Wang family.


    "You mean..."


    "Send someone to get the hunyuanzhu as much as possible. The old man without eyes is the fire in our plan. Do you understand?"


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Cao Zian was quite confident.


    After listening to the white faced subordinates, they were puzzled at first, but suddenly they reacted.


    "Young master, you are so clever. I know how to do it."


    Then, he was going to turn around and leave.


    But suddenly think of another thing, he also stopped his steps.


    "If they have a lot of Hunyuan beads, it''s a matter of money..."


    Indeed, this matter should be considered. Everyone knows the price of Hunyuan pearl, so this goal must be accompanied by great sacrifice.


    "I''ll pay for it. If it''s not enough I''ll try again. Hunyuanzhu must be in my hand. "


    Looking serious, Cao Zian said, obviously at all costs.


    Although Cao''s family has a great career and money comes from many ways, there is no doubt that the next expenses will be very terrible, but he thinks it is worth it.


    On the surface, he just wanted to force Wang Qingyue. In fact, it was another purpose for him to come to suhai.


    That is to test the Wangs, to test what Wang Qianren is doing. It is best to find out the secrets of the Wangs!


    So if you want to achieve this goal, there is no doubt that the most correct choice is to let the Wangs into great trouble first!


    From this point on, Cao Zian is really a smart man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    At the same time, when the news spread, many forces moved quickly.


    Their ideas may not be as complicated as Cao Zian''s. They just want to take this opportunity to meet the blind old man.


    Can the old man who is said to know the world answer their doubts and guide them?


    Hunyuan bead as the only qualification, can get nature is excellent.


    As for Shi Dali, he and Huo Lang arrived at Jiakang hospital at this time.


    How can we say that he is also the boss now, especially the new person in charge selected by Liao Jiakang is quite smart. It is this short work that makes the hospital normal. Needless to say, by the way, Shi Dali''s photos have been distributed to every staff member.


    In any case, the boss''s appearance must be known, otherwise, who knows what trouble will come out later.


    After parking, Shi Dali is taken upstairs and finally sees Chen Shuke outside the ward.


    "But I''m trying to wake up and ask what people are saying It doesn''t work. "


    Shaking his head, Chen Shu can tell Shi Dali about the situation.


    After listening, Mr. Shi immediately nodded to show his understanding.


    If you think about it for a moment, you can understand that in the metropolis of suhai, you were shot and fainted.


    So there is no doubt that this person''s identity must be not simple, at least there are secrets that other people don''t know, so it''s reasonable not to ask anything.


    Now Mr. Shi''s only doubt is that he has something to do with ye chanen.


    In particular, the note sent by Ye chanen has already said, don''t be impatient, the time will come soon.


    Is this man the timing of the note?


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Later, Shi Dali said.


    Huo Lang originally wanted to follow in, but was stopped by him.


    Since this person is not willing to say anything more, he is certainly not willing to contact too many people, so it is always right to sympathize with his feelings.


    Then, with the stone vigorously push the door into the ward, the man on the bed looked up at him.


    A face is not too big characteristics, but that pair of eyes, bright as a baby, anyway, there is a special look in it.


    His face was still a little pale, obviously because of the injury.


    See Shi Dali come in, the man did not speak, obviously waiting for Shi Dali to speak first.


    "Hello, my name is Shi Dali. The hospital called me and said that you were injured and only my phone number was on you."


    It''s also quite direct, said Shi Dali directly.


    After all, speaking clearly will definitely reduce unnecessary trouble, which will also facilitate the other party to understand their own identity.


    Sure enough, with teacher Shi''s words finished, the man nodded slowly in front of him.


    "Thank you..."


    It''s only two words. It''s a low voice.


    "We Do you know? "


    Sitting beside the bed, Shi Dali continued to ask.


    He didn''t say Yeh Zeen''s name directly, but he was also carefully testing.


    "I don''t know."


    "Then why do you have my number? Who gave it to you? "


    Immediately, closely following behind, Shi Dali asked.


    "You gave it to me."


    As a result, the man''s reply made Mr. Shi stunned.


    "I gave it to you?"


    "You put the number on my door."


    Go on, the man explained.


    This time, Mr. Shi has a feeling of sudden enlightenment, and at the same time really understand the identity of this person in front of him!


    It''s very simple. Recently, he only remembers to post the phone to someone else''s door. He only did it once, that is to invite the world''s first sniper, Lengfeng!


    But it''s a pity, maybe it''s fate, so he went twice, but he didn''t meet the mysterious shooter.


    In the end, I met here in such a way.


    Although said that this man has nothing to do with ye chanen, Shi Dali is a little disappointed, but if this man is a cold front, it is also a good surprise.


    From getting the world''s first volume to now, all the things happened, everyone recorded above is worthy of the name!


    Otherwise, Mr. Shi will not be so persistent as to run to civilian street several times!


    "So Are you the cold front


    With a smile, Shi vigorously reached out.


    However, they didn''t express the meaning of shaking hands. On the contrary, they looked at Shi Dali with some doubts.


    "Do you know my name?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I guess what you said when you were in a coma."There is no way to explain the world''s first volume, so in a hurry, Shi Dali also made up such a lie.


    But the cold front did not ask what it was.


    "What are you going to do to give me the number? Let me help you kill? "


    Follow closely behind, Leng Feng looks at the stone to ask energetically.


    It was so direct that Mr. Shi was almost choked. After all, how to say that this is a beautiful era, so it is not so easy to accept that someone wants to kill someone.


    "Well, I want you to follow me. Are you interested?"


    Anyway, it''s such a thing. It''s meaningless to hide it. It''s better to strike while the iron is hot.


    Therefore, Shi Dali called the roll with an expectant face.


    This time, Leng Feng looked at him, but suddenly sat up from the bed.


    This movement obviously moved to the wound, but he did not frown.


    "I only do things for myself, let alone I''ll only hurt you if I follow you, believe me. "


    Probably know that Shi vigorously saved himself, so Leng Feng''s attitude is better, so he said such a sentence.


    However, Mr. Shi nodded gently, without any anxious meaning.


    "You''re in trouble, aren''t you?"


    "Yes


    As before, Leng Feng nodded directly.


    The next moment, Shi Dali is smiling.


    "I''m not afraid of trouble. You don''t know that all my friends are in trouble, but we are very happy together. What''s more, there are so many people and great power that we can solve problems together, right? Believe me, let''s do it together


    This is the truth, how to say that the world''s first person is not the first contact, so Shi Dali really has a feeling of understanding the inside.


    But obviously, such a simple language can not easily move the shooter in front of us.


    Shaking his head, Leng Feng''s eyes are fixed on Shi Dali.


    "I don''t want to hurt you, but thank you for saving me You can do three things for me


    Has made up his mind, Leng Feng said after a pull off the body of the patient''s clothing.


    At the same time, Shi Dali saw the scars all over his body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Shi Dali has seen those knife wounds of Huolang, but it is completely different from the cold front in front of him.


    That is another feeling, more ferocious, but also more intensive.


    This is a simple story for a man.


    "You should stay here and rest now. This hospital can be at ease."


    When he said this, Mr. Shi was absolutely simple in his mind. Even if he had an operation now, the gunshot wound in his eyes would definitely lead to sequelae if he did not have a good rest.


    "But I have something to do This is my phone. Remember the three things I promised you. Call me when you are in trouble. "


    After that, he wrote a telephone number on the table beside him, and Leng Feng gave it to Shi Dali.


    This is to let Shi Dali stupefied.


    Before he thought that with his three inch eloquence, he should be able to let Leng Feng successfully join his team.


    But now it seems that he is thinking too simply.


    "Take care of yourself. Goodbye."


    Know that some things are not forced to come, so teacher Shi can only say so, and then looking at Leng Feng left the room.


    After he left, Huo Lang and Chen Shuke come in together.


    They didn''t know what happened in the ward, but were surprised that a seriously injured man who had just had an operation chose to leave.


    "I can''t help it. He''s gone. This man It''s not easy. "


    This is the overall feeling of Shi Dali. In fact, it is almost the same as expressing his helplessness in his heart with such words.


    It''s a little depressing to see a world''s best master slip away.


    "Let it be. I think he''ll come back."


    Huo Lang''s tone was calm, and his words actually expressed his feelings during this period of time.


    If we must use two words to describe Shi Dali, then it must be magic!


    The magic of this man has reached the level of wonder, especially the unexpected impact on everyone again and again, which will change everyone''s original intention.


    This is true of Huo Lang, Ren Haoran and Yi Hong, including ye chanen.


    Naturally, Huo Lang has confidence, this cold front I''ll be back.


    "Mr. Chen, thank you very much Do you have time now? Come with me to a place? "


    Gently shaking his head, Shi Dali didn''t choose to continue to ponder over Leng Feng. He just turned his head and looked at Chen Shuke, then asked with a smile.


    Chen Xiao grew up and came back from Beijing. He contacted him as soon as he came back. Moreover, Shi Dali was bothering others to help him look after the patients here. Therefore, Shi Dali felt that he should take some time to accompany Chen Shu.


    Huo Lang''s eyes are quite calm, there is no special meaning, just follow the sound.


    "Then I''ll go to the hotel to sleep. By the way, when will old man Yi come back?"


    Throw out this sentence, Huo Lang left.


    Inexplicably, with only himself and Chen Shuke left in the room, Shi Dali''s mood suddenly slightly nervous.


    However, there was no change in Chen Shuke''s look, as if he had not noticed anything wrong with the atmosphere.


    "Where to go?"


    Naturally, Mr. Chen asked.


    Maybe it''s too close. Shi Dali''s nose clearly smells a faint fragrance. With Chen Shuke''s big eyes, teacher Shi can''t help blinking.


    "Go somewhere fun and make some money."


    Such an answer makes Chen Shu really curious.


    "It seems you can make money anywhere?"


    Such evaluation, let Shi Dali Leng for a moment, but with careful consideration, this is really no problem.


    "Just follow your heart. Leave the rest to God."


    Finally, Shi said so.


    This is the last word the blind old man said before he left. Shi Dali firmly remembered it. Now he said it and suddenly found that It''s so powerful to pretend. It''s invincible!


    Chen Shuke, in particular, is really a little thoughtful. However, Shi Dali doesn''t know what she is thinking about.


    Then, the two drove to Jiacai Wanguan group.


    That''s right. This is where Shi Dali said. He had discussed with Bao Daya on the phone before. He brought 24 Hunyuan beads. He wanted to come to Bao Daya and started to contact the buyer, so Shi Dali naturally could not delay.


    Sure enough, when he and Chen Shu can get to the place and have a wealth of money, they will definitely be called luxury cars.


    It''s just different from that kind of high-quality party. At this moment, the people who get off the car are all looking in a hurry. Obviously, they are thinking about their own affairs. Even most of them are hiding their faces. Obviously, they do not want to be known by others."These people What are you doing? "


    Chen Shu has seen the world, but this scene is really strange, especially when he is a spectator.


    "Who knows, let''s go back."


    Bao Daya has arranged for someone to pick him up in the back, so Shi Dali finished and drove to the back.


    Sure enough, Bao Da Ya''s most trusted supervisor was waiting at the door.


    Especially this guy is considerate. Shi Dali and Chen Shu haven''t got out of the car yet. He has arranged for people to cover them with tarpaulin.


    In this way, even if someone is watching here, they absolutely don''t know the identities of Shi Dali and Chen Shuke.


    "Mr. Shi, the boss has made arrangements. After all, it''s for your safety..."


    "It''s OK. I can understand."


    Nodding, Mr. Shi is quite understanding.


    Then he turned around and took President Chen''s hand and let her out of the car.


    "Does it feel like a gentleman to me?"


    It is to smile again, stone greatly lowered a voice to ask with Chen Shu can.


    "It''s very similar."


    Unexpectedly, principal Chen nodded his head and said.


    The supervisor in front of him didn''t know what they were talking about, but he was also very careful and didn''t dare to look back or listen more.


    Bao Daya has made it very clear that Shi Dali''s position and significance to Jiacai Wanguan group can not be described by words.


    Therefore, in the face of Shi Dali, we must maintain the highest standard of reception etiquette, and it is a great honor for him to undertake this task.


    Then, several people went through the passage and entered a secret reception hall.


    Bao Daya is inside. When he sees Shi Dali and Chen Shu can come in, he is excited to meet him immediately!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "Here we are, brother. This is..."


    For Bao Daya, such a smart person, will never ignore a woman around Shi Dali, so the first time to ask.


    "This is my leader."


    I don''t think so, Shi Dali explained directly.


    It''s just this explanation that makes Bao Da Ya a little bit unreflected.


    What''s the leader of Shi Dali?


    Especially, he didn''t quite understand. Why should a leader like Shi Dali?


    "Hello, my name is Chen Shuke"


    Chen Shuke nods gently and takes the initiative to say hello to Bao Daya. Although she says that she doesn''t know the identity of this person, she wants to be an important person in Jiacai Wanguan group.


    As for the family wealth Wanguan group, she certainly knows.


    "My brother''s leader, that''s my leader. Sit down."


    Ha ha a smile, Bao Da Ya invited two people to sit down, and then a look, those people left the room, the door is closed.


    This situation and atmosphere make Chen Shu more aware that things will not be simple.


    Because she realized this, she felt that her mood was a little strange, such an important scene Why did Shi Dali bring himself?


    "Tooth brother, take it."


    As for teacher Shi''s side, he directly took out a string of Hunyuan beads in his arms.


    Originally, he came here for this, so now of course there is no hesitation.


    But Bao Daya looked at the string of Hunyuan beads, his eyes were straight.


    Even if he knew about it on the phone, he still felt that he couldn''t believe it. Now he saw his emotions have reached a climax.


    Take a deep breath and carefully take the bead from shidali.


    Then Bao Da Ya looked at it carefully, and then he made sure This is really true, there is no possibility of fraud!


    As the owner of wealth, Bao Daya''s research on these things is naturally extraordinary. Although he only saw this, he knew the truth and the false.


    "Brother, don''t you have a specific price? Things were more sensational than I thought. After I released the news, the company received more than 500 phone calls, and they were all influential and influential people. They were all coming, and some even came directly from America by private plane. "


    Put the bead on the table again, Bao Da Ya looks at Shi Dali, quite dignified.


    In fact, he didn''t realize that this was a big hit in history.


    "So fierce?"


    Indeed, Mr. Shi was also a little surprised.


    Even though he knew that the word "blind old man" seemed to represent another meaning in the river and lake, he did not expect to achieve such a degree and momentum.


    "I don''t have a specific price, brother ya. You can watch it. I just want to make some money."


    Quite honest, Shi Dali replied. In fact, it was a sudden thought of him. Who expected it to be like this.


    "Brother, you are a character I have never seen before. Everyone wants to meet the blind old man in the storm Pavilion tomorrow. Even if it is only half a word of advice, it may have endless benefits. You really don''t want to?"


    Bao Daya was really curious about this matter, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this question, and then looking at Bao Daya''s eyes, Mr. Shi is not very kind.


    He had already met the blind old man, and had been on the boat for three days and three nights. That''s enough The problem is that the people in the storm Pavilion tomorrow are themselves!


    So, hunyuanzhu is absolutely not to be wasted.


    "Maybe I think the level of blind people is similar to mine."


    With a dry smile, Shi Dali wanted to make a joke.


    The result is this joke, in exchange for Bao Daya''s serious face.


    "You can''t make such a joke. You don''t know the skills of the blind old man. You know everything from heaven to earth. You know 500 years from the top and 500 years from the bottom. It''s the inheritance of the family You can''t be careless


    Bao Daya said seriously. Shi Dali opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He could only nod.


    That''s it. I can''t explain it anyway.


    It happened to be at this time when suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Bao Da Ya immediately put the Hun Yuan Zhu away, and then let the people outside come in.


    "Boss, more than 200 representatives have come. There are people sitting outside. What should we do?"


    It turned out that it was the former supervisor who immediately spoke at the door, which also introduced the situation outside.


    Hearing this, Bao Da Ya nodded to show his understanding, then watched the supervisor retreat, and then closed the door again.


    "In this case, it''s not too late. Thank you for trusting me. I''ll go out and auction these 24 beads now I''ll give you a satisfactory price. "Knowing that there was no time to delay, Bao Daya made up his mind.


    "Well, let''s go out and have a look."


    A nod, stone vigorously followed up.


    Originally, he planned to put hunyuanzhu here and left, but when he heard that there was such a situation outside, Mr. Shi was really curious.


    What''s more, he also plans to take the old book to see the excitement, so he can have a look together.


    "Well, you can leave through the back door and come in through the front door again. Otherwise, entering from this side may cause some people''s suspicion. At that time, I''ll let someone take you to tianzihao box. As long as you don''t bid, no one will notice, and you can observe everything carefully."


    Bao Daya knows a lot about Shi Dali, so he''ll tell Shi Dali that I''ll give you the best place to watch.


    Understand that Bao Daya let himself leave from the back door is also for the safety of himself and Chen Shuke, Shi Dali immediately agreed.


    Wanguan is just a business man, so there won''t be many people who care about it. What''s more, even if he does, Bao Daya doesn''t worry.


    But in contrast, if someone knows that hunyuanzhu belongs to Shi Dali, it is really likely to lead to death. Therefore, it must be right to be more careful.


    So, once again from the back door, Shi Dali and Chen Shuke arrive at the front door.


    "Mr. Chen, do you have anything you like? I''ll give you a present, because it''s rich and good


    After returning to the place where the traffic flow converges, Shi vigorously relaxes a lot, and then turns to Chen Shuke and asks seriously.


    This idea is purely temporary.


    As for Chen Shuke, he turned his head and looked at him. His eyes were as clear as two deep springs.


    "To give me a present


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "Maybe it''s a nice day, I think I should give you a present. "


    In this situation, Shi Dali opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he said such a sentence.


    Then, Chen Shu can nod.


    "Good, good reason."


    So, two people walk forward together, just at this time, suddenly a voice rings from one side.


    "Chen Shuke?"


    The girl''s voice just sounds like a little bit of coquettish.


    Then, Shi Dali and Chen Shuke stopped at the same time, and then they saw a woman with long hair standing in front of a man.


    No doubt, it was this woman who had just called out Chen Shuke''s name.


    "Is it really you? I heard that you entered Boya and became the principal in it? Why are you here? "


    After confirming the identity of Chen Shuke, the woman took two steps forward and looked quite surprised.


    "Xu Tingting?"


    Chen Shu''s reaction at this time was also unexpected.


    "It''s really interesting to meet you here. Do you still know me? Old classmates? "


    At this time, the woman named Xu Tingting didn''t speak. Instead, the man next to her said. She also took two steps forward and stood in front of Chen Shuke and Shi Dali. At the next moment, she stretched out her right hand.


    Looking at the man''s face, Chen Shu did not reach out.


    "My husband, Jiang Mingran, do you remember that? Our high school classmates. "


    Xu Tingting introduced, but the tone at this time is slightly unnatural, especially inexplicable, the eyes seem to be a little more alert.


    Stand beside the stone, see.


    Xu Tingting and Jiang Mingran should be Chen Shuke''s classmates, but these two classmates should get together and get married. Unexpectedly, they ran into each other here, and it seems that they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Otherwise, principal Chen would not have been impressed by Jiang Mingran.


    "Jiang Mingran, I remember."


    Finally, Chen Shu can nod, but along with this sentence, she actually backward a step, and then smile at Xu Tingting.


    Such a strange action, but let teacher Shi a little puzzled.


    Aren''t they all classmates?


    Why does it look weird?


    "Are you here for that too? Next to this Is that your boyfriend? It looks like Very honest


    Xu Tingting also smiles, and then deliberately shifts the topic from her husband. But when she asks Shi Dali, she takes Jiang Mingran''s arm.


    Shi Dali had planned to show a smile. He was also an old classmate of President Chen. However, when he heard this evaluation of himself, he was a bit messy for a time.


    You praise me for being handsome, for being young and calm Isn''t that all right?


    Why did you open your mouth? A very honest one?


    What is this?


    So that a friendly image of Wu Dalang appears in other people''s minds for the first time?


    "He''s my friend."


    Chen Shu can gently shake his head, this thing is nothing to pretend.


    "She''s my leader."


    Shi Dali also gave a stiff smile, followed by an answer.


    "Oh Well, but did you come here and get an invitation? I''ve heard that almost all the people with high reputation have come. Jiacai Wanguan group is really big this time. If you are not invited, let''s go in together. "


    Then, Xu Tingting continued to speak.


    It has to be said that this woman moved her mind, a sentence that sounds quite simple, but it has some special flavor.


    Even if Shi Dali is not good at these things, he can fully understand. This is to show off her husband''s identity!


    "No, you go ahead."


    Chen Shu could smile, but he didn''t answer.


    "Let''s go first. We''ll see you later."


    Finally said a, showing a smile is not so Chen, Xu Tingting has pulled Jiang Mingran toward the front.


    But Jiang Mingran is very hidden. After a look at Chen Shuke, there are always other things in his eyes.


    "You two students, are you really interesting? You can see at a glance that I''m honest. "


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali said helplessly.


    As a result, this sentence made principal Chen laugh.


    "I didn''t expect to meet them either. Xu Tingting was my high school roommate. Jiang Mingran pursued me at that time. I didn''t expect that they would come together."


    Very casual, Chen Shu can explain a sentence.


    Immediately heard the taste of gossip, teacher Shi''s eyes are bright."What else? So you promised him to pursue it? "


    "No


    Still very casual, Chen Shuke replied, as if this matter for her now to mention no waves!


    In fact, it can be understood that Chen Shuke is such a beautiful girl. When she goes to school, she must be the object that many people are striving for. Therefore, it is good for her to remember who Jiang Mingran is.


    "Well, no wonder that woman quickly took her husband''s arm, ha ha..."


    I think it''s very interesting. Shi Dali laughs.


    Then, the two men also went to the front.


    At the same time, Xu Jiang ting and just met in front of the discussion.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Chen Shuke here, but is that woman not doing well now? You pursued her at that time, but she didn''t pay any attention to you, and now she must regret it. "


    When Xu Tingting mentioned this, her face was full of vigilance.


    She felt that her most correct decision was to find a way to be with Jiang Mingran. Now, facing Chen Shuke, she felt a huge threat.


    "What''s the use of regret now? You are my favorite person


    To say that this man''s mouth is really deceptive, just a quiet word, Jiang Mingran has pushed Xu Tingting''s temptation away.


    "Yes! But the man next to her must be her boyfriend! I was worried that we would look down upon it, so I said that I was an ordinary friend. I must be a small clerk in that appearance A man''s heart is higher than the sky, but his life is thinner than paper. What can I do? "


    With that, Xu Tingting was quite proud. She felt more and more that she was a smart person. Chen Shu was so excellent at that time that she was hopeless.


    But now, compared with her, the man she is looking for is too bad.


    "That''s right. That boy has no future when he looks at it. Maybe who knows what other people don''t know?"


    A nod, Jiang Mingran followed.


    But in the end, there is a trace of reluctance in my heart.


    It''s a pity that Chen Shu has such a beautiful body, so cheap a loser!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Mr. Shi didn''t know that he was regarded as a loser. He and Chen Shuke didn''t even mention the two people before. They just talked about hunyuanzhu while they were planning to enter the auction house.


    "It turns out that only when you get the Hunyuan pearl can you see the blind old man. Then I ask three questions, and I say why that thing attracts so many people."


    At last, he understood how to deal with it, Chen Shu nodded and said.


    From before Shi Dali gave Hunyuan bead to Bao Daya in front of his face, and up to now, Chen Shu doesn''t know what''s going on.


    But she was able to bear it and wait for Shi to tell herself.


    "That''s it. In fact, it''s useless. I don''t know why they all go to see the blind old man. I think his level is estimated Not very high. "


    When Shi Dali talks about this, he looks a little unnatural.


    Because it is true that he will be the one sitting in the storm Pavilion tomorrow!


    "It should not be so simple. There is no wind without a wolf. This blind old man must have extraordinary skills."


    However, Chen Shuke didn''t agree with Shi Dali, just like Bao Daya.


    There is no way to elaborate, Shi Dali can only nod.


    So chat time, two people have come to the front.


    But Bao Daya specially arranged to wait for Shi Dali, so as soon as he saw two people coming, he came quickly.


    "Mr. Shi, let''s go this way."


    Very respectful, said the supervisor.


    Don''t feel how, stone vigorously with Chen book can, two people followed in front of the director went into the meeting.


    As he walked, Mr. Shi felt something was wrong.


    "They Are they all in line? "


    It''s not. Beside a ribbon, people at the other end are lining up to confirm their identities one by one. Shi Dali and Chen Shu are able to move forward smoothly from the side.


    "Yes, the boss said that today''s auction is different from usual. The amount of money involved is too large, so no matter who is involved, they have to pass several security checks before they can get in. We don''t need to."


    The director smiles, which can be regarded as a reasonable explanation for Shi Dali.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi nodded and had to say that Bao Daya was really experienced. This kind of arrangement was quite appropriate.


    Think about it. If there is a security problem in the middle of the auction, there will be an accident!


    At the same time, the two people who were not in line were almost seen by everyone.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t they line up? "


    "Why? Isn''t it that everyone is equal today? I just saw that the eldest ladies of the Xue family all lined up to get in. How could those two get to the special passage? "


    "Yes, why!"


    Such a loud voice dispersed, a pair of eyes are toward that side, including Xu Tingting and Jiang Mingran.


    Two people are still talking about Chen Shu and Shi Dali, and suddenly they are stunned.


    "Isn''t that Chen Shu?"


    Some at a loss, Xu Tingting said subconsciously.


    "Yes, they are! Why did they take a special passage? "


    Jiang Mingran also widened his eyes. It sounds like a channel, but because of his identity, he realized how wonderful it is to be able to walk to that channel today!


    Not to mention anything else, Xue Jiulian all went there. In any case, Jiang Mingran knew several old suhai elders, all without exception!


    So why can Chen Shuke and Shi Dali?


    "Don''t make any noise. Anyone who quarrels will be disqualified! Those two are the guests of Tianzi box, arranged by our boss. If you have any opinion, go out! "


    It''s so overbearing that the staff speak directly.


    I don''t care what kind of person you are. You should be honest when you come here today!


    If you have a problem, just leave here. No one will get used to you!


    This is the attitude of wealth, but also Bao Daya''s attitude, before the auction began, it has been clearly communicated to all the staff below him.


    Hearing this, there was no sound around.


    However, each pair of eyes, or incomparably surprised at the stone vigorously they.


    On such an occasion like today, the guests in the box of tianzihao Who are those two people? How can there be such energy?


    Xu Tingting''s face is very ugly, she just felt that the words she had said from her mouth were like slapping her face.


    He also said that Chen Shu didn''t do very well. As a result, people went directly into the Tian Zi box, but they didn''t dare to speak out in line.


    How can the gap be so big?


    Jiang Mingran is also honest to shut up, but the vision is quite complicated.Chen Shuke Sure enough, it''s much better than Xu Tingting.


    As for Mr. Shi, I didn''t know that a couple had an emotional rift because they entered the tianzihao box with principal Chen.


    He''s in the box now, and he''s looking at the front area.


    At first sight, he saw Xue Jiulian sitting in front of him.


    For this woman, Shi Dali is no stranger, especially Xue Jiulian didn''t have to come to the auction because she had several Hunyuan beads in her hand.


    However, those Hunyuan beads were taken away by Shi Dali, so she must come here now.


    At the same time, Shi also saw Zhou Huaili and Zhou Zilong.


    This is really did not expect, at the same time, Shi Dali heart some regret.


    We should have called Zhou Zilong before we knew that. If they wanted to, they would send two Hunyuan pearls.


    But if you think about it again, you will hear your own nonsense after you get hunyuanzhu. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you think about it.


    Chen Shu can sit beside, nothing said, but she is the same as Shi Dali looking down.


    Suddenly, principal Chen stood up.


    "There''s a gun on that man!"


    This sentence, but stone vigorously to a shock, at the same time standing next to the supervisor is also surprised.


    "Who? Really? "


    Immediately, Shi Dali made a voice to ask, and the supervisor was also close to the front.


    "The man with a hat in the fourth row on the left has a gun in his arms. I have studied behaviorism in America. There is no doubt that he is very nervous, and his left side is tight. This can be seen from his shoulder posture. In addition, his right hand is always preparing to take out weapons from his arms, so he keeps this posture ¡­¡±


    Chen Shuke''s tone is still calm, but these words make Shi Dali and the supervisor beside him realize the seriousness of the matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Especially through Chen Shuke''s analysis, they also felt that the man''s posture was not too relaxed.


    "I''ll inform the security immediately and let them check it!"


    According to the truth, after such close inspection at the door, no dangerous elements can come in, but nothing is absolute. If Chen Shu is right, the final consequences are unimaginable and terrible.


    "Be careful. Can I help you?"


    Shi Dali''s face is also quite serious. These people are either rich or expensive. If someone takes the risk and makes trouble at will, Bao Daya and Jiacai Wanguan group must be to blame.


    "No, there is absolutely no problem with our security."


    The supervisor in front of him was very sure of this, and immediately passed the information through the walkie talkie.


    Next, under the gaze of Shi Dali, several men approached the dangerous element from different positions.


    In the end, the whole process can be described as a surprise, suddenly started together, directly controlled the guy, pressed on the ground, did not give him any reaction time.


    The fact has proved that the security of wealth is really extraordinary, the whole process did not cause too much turmoil, people have been taken away.


    Five minutes later, the message reached the box.


    It''s true that the guy came in with a gun, but he didn''t bring a big one!


    His idea is to steal money directly. Who could have expected that he would be arrested before the operation started.


    "Thank you, Miss Chen Thank you very much


    On behalf of the family wealth Wanguan group, the director expressed his thanks to Chen Shuke, and the whole person''s expression was quite excited.


    "No, I just happened to see it. Your work is excellent."


    Principal Chen shook his head and gave a simple answer.


    "Or we were negligent. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what would happen! Our boss has already said that you must stay with Mr. Shi later and thank you face to face! "


    The director continued to speak, but also expressed his gratitude.


    In fact, Bao Daya, who was backstage just now, was in a cold sweat.


    At the same time, he was really surprised at Chen Shuke''s ability to find a dangerous person with a gun just by taking a look in the box like this?


    This kind of ability is just a little strange.


    "Don''t be so polite. I just learned a little..."


    Gently waving his hand, Chen Shuke did not have too much emotional fluctuation.


    Shi Dali looked in the eyes, suddenly produced more sincere admiration for his female leader.


    "Headmaster Chen, you''re so good. I''m afraid you''re not an agent?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I think it''s better for you to be a headmaster. I''m honest and honest in class. We work together with men and women. We don''t feel tired. It''s just like the hero of the eagle..."


    As soon as he clapped his hands, Shi Dali was in a good mood.


    Maybe it has become a habit. When he faces Chen Shuke, he likes to be garrulous.


    The supervisor next to him had a smile in his eyes. Although he said that no one said anything about the relationship between them, he had already confirmed that the two people Designation is impure!


    "Is it suitable for the eagle knight?"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Shu can turn his head directly, just like the expression of a school meeting, looking at Shi Dali and asking.


    This moment, teacher Shi suddenly appeared in front of his primary school Chinese teacher, standing on the platform to let him answer the same question.


    "It should be Not quite


    The teacher replied with a smile.


    "What''s wrong?"


    As a result, Chen Shu can continue to ask questions.


    "Er Look, the auction is about to start. Brother Ya is on the stage


    After a pause, he couldn''t resist. Suddenly, Shi Dali saw Bao Da Ya appear from the stage, so he immediately reached out and pointed to him.


    Chen Shu did not want to continue to explore what meaning, also looked at the stage.


    Yes, Bao Daya is on the stage. The auction is on.


    At this moment, there are nearly 300 people in the whole conference hall, and there are still people coming in outside.


    However, it is likely that due to the factor of confidentiality, most of the people who come here represent a certain force and a certain group. On the contrary, like Xue jiucrocodile, few of them take part in the auction with their true colors.


    On the other hand, Xue expressed her determination.


    This evening, for hunyuanzhu, it is a must!


    "Welcome to the auction of family wealth. I''m Bao Daya. I''m in charge of the auction because I have a great relationship with you."


    Bao Daya is really Bao Daya. As the boss of wealth, his appearance is different from others.That''s what it is, so he''s holding the whole place.


    Even Xue Jiulian and others are quite cooperative, sitting on the chair, waiting for the auction.


    "I don''t have to hide. There are six Hunyuan pearls in the first group. No matter if someone cooperates in bidding or takes them all away, as long as they can afford the price, everything is easy to say!"


    Back to the point, Bao Daya didn''t mean to beat around the bush. As soon as he came out, he directly talked about hunyuanzhu.


    In fact, these people were also here for hunyuanzhu.


    In a word, it can be said that there are thousands of layers of waves rolling on all sides, and even some people directly sent out a cry of surprise.


    Six Hunyuan beads as a group, and there is no doubt that at least a second group exists!


    As expected, it is a large amount of money, this is a real big sum!


    Throughout the venue, phone calls were immediately dialed out, including many overseas calls. People like Xue jiualligator immediately began to mobilize funds. Obviously, the previous preparations were not enough.


    "Boss, six in a group, what''s our bottom line?"


    "Do you have to get one? Then we can bid with Mr. Zhang... "


    "I see what you mean, at all costs!"


    "OK, please rest assured..."


    The disorderly voice also represents different people''s thoughts and plans.


    But Zhou Zilong hesitated for a moment and looked at his father Zhou Huaili.


    "Dad, I don''t think we need to rob it. What do you want to ask? Isn''t it my sister''s marriage to big brother? I can tell you directly, no problem, it''s on me! "


    Zhou Zilong is a little depressed. He just thinks it''s a bit wasteful to spend so much money on it.


    Shi Dali is designated as his brother-in-law. Can he run?


    "You sit down, not only your sister, but also you! Again I also want to ask something for Dali


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou Huaili said to his son.


    Obviously, he has made up his mind about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    The development of the Zhou family over the past few years has been quite stable, without any waves. It is just because of the illness of Zhou Huaili''s father and daughter, many things have been neglected.


    That''s why Zhou Zilong didn''t understand why he wanted to fight for a Hunyuan pearl on such an occasion?


    At the same time, with the start of bidding, Shi Dali is also observing the situation of Zhou Huaili.


    He wanted to tell Bao Daya directly that he would send a Hunyuan pearl through his family wealth, but if he thought about it, he would cause a lot of trouble, so he could only get rid of this idea.


    Let it be. At least the Zhou family''s money can be returned quietly when he is finished.


    "Six hundred million!"


    "Seven hundred million!"


    "Nine hundred million..."


    There is no emotional voice, but it is constantly impacting everyone''s heart. The shock can''t be described by words.


    This price is crazy enough outside, but now I can''t get a group of Hunyuan beads.


    Bao Daya''s method is even more clever. He never tells everyone how many Hunyuan beads he has. In this way, the price of each group of Hunyuan beads can be raised as high as possible.


    In short, it is to maximize the interests.


    Facts have proved that Xue Jiulian came here in person, the benefits are very obvious, at least she really combined with several other friends to get a group of Hunyuan beads, which also let her rest assured a lot.


    However, when Miss Xue wants to go further and see if she gets more Hunyuan beads, the trouble comes.


    Some people are really crazy, just like others pay for the price. Even if the Xue family has a big business, they are also scared to hear it. They can only give up when they are unwilling.


    Yes, this man is Cao Zian''s subordinate.


    He had already got his master''s order, so he yelled it out with great effort. Anyway, he got as many Hunyuan beads as possible at all costs.


    Shi Dali and Chen Shu can always stay in the box and have a panoramic view of everything below.


    To be honest, Mr. Shi was also surprised.


    He expected that he should be able to make a lot of money by taking advantage of this opportunity, but he did not expect to be so crazy.


    Although the auction is only half way through, he can almost guess the final number.


    "Let''s go."


    Then Shi Dali got up and said to Chen Shuke.


    He doesn''t want to stay here any more. The atmosphere is very depressing, even if the money will eventually be put into his pocket.


    But in fact, Mr. Shi is a little guilty.


    Others may really want to guide the blind old man, but he is very clear, in a sense, this is almost a fraud.


    Yes, because in the final storm Pavilion, the person sitting cross legged is himself.


    Is such a thing not moral?


    But on second thought, since the blind old man has given himself a hint to follow his heart, then Shouldn''t that be too much?


    Murmuring these in the heart, Shi Dali is obviously not very happy.


    Chen Shu Ke saw this scene in his eyes, but he didn''t ask anything in front of others. He just got up with Shi Dali.


    "Come on, I''m bored, too."


    Looking at each other with a smile, Shi Dali suddenly saw an understanding from his clear eyes.


    Mr. Shi doesn''t know why he feels like this, but it''s like Chen Shu can really feel his inner thoughts and show such a smile.


    Inexplicably, he was in a better mood.


    "Mr. Shi and Miss Chen, this is not over. Our boss wants to thank you face to face..."


    The supervisor, who had been looking after him, made a sound when he heard this.


    Indeed, it was arranged by Bao Daya, especially when Chen Shuke helped solve a big problem.


    "No, I''ll talk to your boss after we''ve finished..."


    As soon as he waved his hand, Shi Dali really didn''t have the heart to stay here. Of course, at this time, everyone''s attention was on the auction table, and he could just leave quietly.


    Sometimes, though, many things just happen.


    Maybe he had already got the Hunyuan pearl, so Xue jiualligator relaxed a little, so he looked around at random.


    Then, she saw Shi Dali and Chen Shuke come out of the box together.


    For Shi Dali, Xue Jiulian that is unforgettable, so of course will not admit this man wrong.


    "Why is he here? And the woman Who is it? "


    Naturally, Xue Jiulian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    At the same time, her mind extended a lot of thinking.


    If she remembers correctly, Shi Dali snatched two Hunyuan pearls from her hands before, and then took two from the bet between Tu dashou and elder song.So at least, there are four Hunyuan beads in Shi Dali''s hand!


    In this case, why did he come here? And you haven''t chosen to bid?


    Do you mean Are these Hunyuan pearls on the stage all his?


    Almost this idea suddenly appeared in the brain, Xue Jiulian was really scared!


    Although she still doesn''t know how many Hunyuan pearls Bao Daya will have in his hand to be auctioned, the quantity will not be ordinary.


    If these Hunyuan beads are made by Shi Dali, what is this guy doing?


    After thinking about it, Xue Jiulian calmed down for a while, especially pondering over the special relationship between Shi Dali and Wang Qingyue It seems to be full of conspiracy!


    However, Xue jiualligator''s insidiousness has reached a certain degree.


    Mingming all these are her guesses, but follow behind, she has some ideas, for Shi Dali, also for Wang Qingyue.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Dali didn''t know that he was just seen by people, and then caused some trouble.


    After he and Chen Shuke came out together, he drove the car and planned to go out for a breath, although it was already late at night.


    He stopped the car at the end of the bridge, and when the cold wind came, Shi Dali felt that the confusion had calmed down a lot.


    "Principal Chen, do you think I am a good comrade?"


    Cold but not Ding, stone vigorously toward Chen Shu can ask.


    Such a question, let Chen Shu can be really a little unexpected, but then pause, and then nod.


    "I like to be absent from work, do not respect leaders, have no law and discipline, teach students not to obey rules, do things too impulsively Generally speaking, he is a good comrade. "


    After that, Mr. Shi was a little confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    What kind of good comrade is this?


    People were in a bad mood. They wanted to get the approval from their superiors, and then they got back on their feet. How did they become so angry?


    Looking at Shi Dali''s dark face, Chen Shu suddenly laughed.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t want to hear the truth? "


    "What is the truth? This is nothing to a good comrade. I think you, as a leader, should criticize yourself, correct it in time, and then give Comrade Shi Dali a clean slate! "


    A strong face, the stone.


    "Yes? I''m also trying to spur you. I just want to talk about this school How are you going to drive it? "


    Anyway, leisure is also leisure, and such an opportunity is not easy. In addition, he has already submitted his resignation in Boya, so Chen Shu really wants to know Shi Dali''s plan for running a school.


    Always can''t two people a head of blood into, and then a headmaster, the following is a teacher Shi Dali, this is certainly not!


    "I''m thinking, too, but do you have any better suggestions?"


    Speaking of this, Shi Dali is really interested.


    He always wanted to have a good chat with Chen Shuke, but Chen Shuke was always in Beijing.


    "The school is actually very simple, as long as there are good teachers and good students, other problems can be solved! Let me give you an example. If our school can recruit talents from all over the country, and then invite teachers from all over the world, it doesn''t need any advertising at all, and everything will be basically done. "


    It''s just small talk, so Chen Shu can say so.


    However, the speaker has no intention, the listener has a heart, but Shi Dali is suddenly interested.


    "Anything else?"


    "What''s more, if there is a prize, it is necessary to take part in various subjects and awards at home and abroad, so as to ensure the comprehensive improvement of students'' quality and ability. Such schools have never existed in the past. Do you know what I mean?"


    But Chen continued.


    Mr. Shi nodded again and again, and at the same time, he wrote all these in his heart.


    He used to be just a teacher, so there must be some deficiencies in the pattern and vision, but Chen Shuke is not the same.


    Since childhood, she has been the most outstanding student, and then she studies abroad. When she comes back, she is directly the youngest principal of Boya branch school. Of course, all this luck accounts for some proportion, but the more important thing is her ability. There is no doubt about that!


    Otherwise, Shi Dali plans to set up an educational institution, and he will not choose to call Chen Shuke at the first time.


    "I have talked with many people in America about education. In fact, if we carefully study some foreign ideas, they are the same as what we have inherited. As long as we can teach students in accordance with their aptitude, everything behind can be carried out smoothly. Every child has a bright spot, and the biggest role of the school is to teach students in accordance with their aptitude Some things are dug out... "


    Leaning against the bridge, Chen Shuke said earnestly.


    Shi Dali listen very seriously, because he has always been a firm understanding, to become a great teacher, this is his ideal!


    For anyone, nothing is more interesting than the ideal plan and struggle.


    In this way, the two talked a lot, you come and I go, completely unaware of the passage of time.


    But in the middle of the way, maybe the river wind is too cold, Shi Dali put his coat on Chen Shuke''s shoulder.


    Chen Shu did not refuse this. Everything was very natural, but it was quite beautiful.


    Finally, when he separated, Mr. Shi was very happy. As for what he was happy about, he probably only knew.


    Of course, the situation is critical, such things as silliness will come. After all, Shi Dali does not have so much time.


    It''s daybreak, that is to say, today is the day when the blind old man in the storm Pavilion appears. So he must focus all his attention on this matter.


    Because of a little carelessness, that may be the end of crushing.


    Life is beautiful, teacher Shi has a lot of things to do, so he is absolutely not willing to take his own life.


    Quietly back to the hotel, Huo Lang has been waiting for him.


    Huo Lang is the only person who knows the story except the thin old man, so it is most appropriate for him to help Shi Dali.


    "Are you ready?"


    Know what to face next, so Huolang will ask like this.


    "Don''t worry, just follow his schedule, and I have this one."


    Nodding, Shi vigorously spoke and took out something from his pocket.


    It''s the accessory of a half dagger. It''s not very big, but it''s full of rustic flavor. It''s like you can feel the impact of time at a glance.


    This half dagger, almost everyone knows, is the blind old man''s unique, is also his symbol!Shi Dali also found that the half dagger was hidden in his sleeve.


    I think it must be the last moment of the blind old man''s coma. To put such things into his sleeve is another way to prepare for the later things.


    That''s right. Mr. Shi has a lot of confidence in counterfeiting.


    Next, in this room, Shi Dali began to change face.


    The fisherman in my memory is still very clear in my mind. With the three days and nights in the sea, Shi Dali really has a deep understanding of some habits, actions, and even dressing of the blind old man.


    With his whole set of face changing things and human skin masks, the process did not take long.


    "And this mask."


    Huo Lang, who has been standing beside him, finally put a mask on Shi Dali''s face.


    Some accidents, but take a look at the appearance of this mask, Shi Dali immediately knew that it should be made by Huo Lang.


    Because the mask at the moment is exactly the same as the one worn by the blind old man when he appeared in the Xilin pub.


    "It''s perfect."


    Looking at the stone vigorously at the moment, Huo wolf nodded and said with a smile.


    Indeed, at the moment where there is a fake teacher Shi flavor, live is aimless old man!


    "That''s all right. Let''s go, but let''s separate. We''re easy to attract people''s attention together."


    A nod, stone vigorously look at the time, and then make up his mind to start.


    As for the separation from Huo Lang, it is also out of prudent consideration. After all, Huo Lang has only one arm, and it is inevitable that some people will think of him here.


    After all, more than once, he and Huo Lang appeared together, many people know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Thirty miles north of suhai, there is a peach garden.


    Outside the peach garden, however, many weeping willows have been planted along the river.


    There is a small highland a hundred meters away from the main road, and a wooden pavilion was built. Because someone once raised a calm storm on the column inside the pavilion, and then the name of the storm Pavilion came into being.


    In the old days, few people came to the storm Pavilion.


    On the one hand, it is because this place is so remote that it will waste a lot of time and energy to come here.


    On the other hand, it is because the pace of life today is too fast, where people would like to spend too much time to enjoy the peach garden weeping willows, that is, occasionally a few elderly people come to exercise.


    But today, it''s an accident!


    And it can be said that such an accident may never have happened before.


    The dark traffic has been gathering for a long time. There are also some sects of the rivers and lakes who specially maintain order and separate the storm Pavilion.


    The old man without eyes is a unique and special person in the river and lake. Many news have been released from different places before. Basically, it is said that as long as the Hunyuan beads are collected this time, he will retire from the river and lake.


    This kind of thing is really a big news.


    The pulse of arithmetic is mysterious enough, which makes the mystery more intense.


    There is a saying that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. What''s more, on such an occasion, there are a lot of people who can''t be seen in the ordinary days, especially those hidden sects. They are like bamboo shoots after the rain.


    Either the number of people in Royal dresses is large, or the old people with children in rags.


    At the same time, there are a lot of news spread among each other in the dark, but also mutual discussion.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    "Why are you in a hurry? There are so many people here. Do you think anyone is worried? "


    "Do you know anything about washing marrow? It''s said that the Wangs will come too. Will someone do it then? "


    "Nonsense what? Who dares to mess with such a scene today? If you mess around, it will cause public anger. Anyway, nothing is more important than the blind old man... "


    Obviously, many people are very clear about the situation in front of them.


    Today''s protagonist is the old man without eyes. Although xifenglai''s pulp washing record is also very important, it will have to wait until later.


    While talking, the Wang family is coming.


    When he got off the car, Wang Qingyue felt countless eyes on himself in an instant.


    Although it can not be said that it is all, but most of them contain hostility and threat.


    However, Wang Qingyue didn''t have any special reaction. Recently, Wang''s family was framed. She has already prepared herself for this kind of scene.


    What''s more, she is here today to try to solve this problem.


    "Miss Wang, she looks very good today."


    Then, Cao Zian came over.


    This young master of the Cao family in Beijing, this time he came to suhai can be regarded as quite low-key, and has not attracted too many people''s attention.


    When talking to Wang Qingyue, the smile on his face is quite strange, and the meaning of cold eye irony is very obvious.


    "Did you do it?"


    Calmly looking at Cao Zian, Wang Qingyue asked.


    Who can stir up all the sects in the Jianghu to attack the Wangs in such a short time, and who can kill people and blame the Wangs?


    In the same way, which force has such hatred towards the Wang family?


    Thinking about it, Cao Zian must be the most suitable person.


    Although many people think that the Wangs and CAOS should be very close because of their engagement.


    But the real situation is not so, especially Wang Qingyue is quite clear, Cao Zian and the Cao family''s real idea for the Wang family is to possess, not to live in peace.


    This purpose alone is dangerous enough.


    "Is it? What''s your opinion? Ha ha... "


    Instead of answering Wang Qingyue''s question directly, Cao Zian chuckled and seemed calm.


    "What about Shi Dali? What''s up? Do you like him so much that you don''t bring him to see the world at this time? "


    After that, Cao zi''an continued to speak.


    Shi Dali was like a thorn in his throat, so Cao zi''an felt uncomfortable as long as he mentioned it.


    However, he couldn''t help mentioning it, because if he didn''t mention it It''s even worse.


    But this time, Wang Qingyue did not want to pay attention to the meaning.


    Her eyes, like most people, turned to the location of the storm Pavilion.


    It doesn''t make much sense to talk with Cao Zi An Duo here. The key to solve the problem now lies in the aimless old man.


    "I know what your intention is, to be honest I have the same plan, but will the blind old man stand on your side or on my side? We''ll see. "With a smile, Cao Zian came over and said.


    After hearing his words and looking at this guy''s appearance, Wang Qingyue knew that he was right.


    This time, Wang Qingyue also completely affirmed that Cao Zian was responsible for all the troubles of the Wang family now, and it was obvious that he still didn''t give up and planned to continue.


    Xue Jiulian and several members of the Xue family are on the other side, including the Zhou family and even Bao Daya.


    But in the back of the very hidden position, there are a few people sitting in the car did not come out.


    "As long as you make sure that the blind old man appears, leave immediately, understand?"


    Hearing the order in the phone, the first man immediately agreed and hung up the phone.


    They were sent by Beihai Road crossing. The only purpose was to determine what the blind old man was like.


    All sides are preparing, and then So a shadow leaped.


    It is very light, this shadow to the front of the pavilion, for a time can be said that all eyes are focused on the above.


    "Ten years of life and death, I don''t think about it I will never forget it. "


    Deep voice, accompanied by that kind of hoarseness, suddenly such a sentence sounded from the front.


    Almost everyone has a tight heart.


    Of course, all the masks are the same as all the daggers.


    Yes, the blind old man appeared!


    But this poem is really a little elusive.


    Why, is it this poem?


    Is there any unknown meaning in it?


    The inevitable, messy guess appeared in everyone''s mind, but the blind old man did not see anyone more, he just walked towards the storm Pavilion.


    Finally, into the black curtain, can only vaguely see a shadow.


    For a while, there was no sound around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Seeing such a legendary character, people''s mood is almost the same excitement and tension.


    In particular, people with Hunyuan beads in their hands feel more hesitant.


    They Should we go in now?


    Or wait a second?


    At the same time, when the atmosphere seems so inexplicably stagnant, Shi Dali sits in the storm Pavilion but mutters.


    "Just There should be no flaws, right? Is it not appropriate to use this poem here? Whatever he is, it looks like a bull! But why hasn''t anyone come in yet? I don''t know who is the first person to come in and what will he ask? "


    When he was thinking about it by himself, Shi vigorously held the half dagger in his hand.


    After all, this thing is handed over to him by the blind old man, so in such an occasion that needs to stabilize his mood, Shi Dali can only use such small movements to give himself a little confidence.


    One minute, two minutes So five minutes passed.


    Finally, a monk came out.


    The monk is very strange, bare feet, hair is very thick, but also wearing a robe.


    "I was lucky to meet the blind old man once in cangshui River, so how about giving me the first chance?"


    Standing in front of him, the old man said to everyone.


    "It''s master Qingmu. Naturally, we''d like to ask the first one."


    "That''s right, master Qingmu. First, I don''t have to say anything. As long as you have Hunyuan beads."


    There were voices all around, and they also named the monk''s identity.


    Then, nodding, monk Qingmu had already taken out a Hunyuan bead.


    These days, it can be said that the big guy has a deep understanding of hunyuanzhu, so when he takes it out, he can basically see that it is true.


    Then, step by step, the green wood monk entered the storm Pavilion.


    People outside can''t see anything with the curtain down, but they are all guessing what may happen inside the pavilion.


    "You are all right, master Wumu."


    Monk Qingmu, who entered the pavilion, bowed to the old man in front of him for the first time.


    Then he sat in the opposite chair.


    As a legitimate fake, Mr. Shi is more and more nervous at the moment.


    He felt as if he had opened a drugstore and the first guest had come in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Trying to figure out the character''s character, Shi vigorously lowered his voice and asked.


    As a master, you always have to look like an expert, so it''s most interesting to say less than two words. These teachers have studied it.


    Obviously, the green wood monk has no doubt about whether the blind old man is true or not.


    In fact, if you think about it with your fingers, you can know that on such an occasion today, the old man without eyes told the whole river that he would be here.


    In such a situation, who dares to fake?


    "I have only one thing. On the way here, I stayed on the floating clouds for one night. The wind was very strong that night. I saw a young eagle shivering under the stone, so I took it into my arms. As a result, the young eagle disappeared the next morning, so please give me some advice."


    Quite understand, the monk finished his speech, and then put the Hunyuan bead on the table.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali almost rolled his eyes.


    Is there something wrong with the old monk?


    You''ve come all the way to this place to ask a question about lack of nutrition.


    Do you mean This is a brain twister?


    Is the baby eagle gone?


    It''s no use asking. It must have flown away. Is it hard for you to eat it?


    Of course, knowing that he is now an expert and an arithmetical uncle, Mr. Shi kept still and finally stretched out two fingers.


    With such a simple movement, Shi Dali has always maintained it.


    The green wood monk on the opposite side was puzzled a little, then looked at two fingers for a full minute or so.


    Finally, he got up and made a deep bow to Mr. Shi.


    "I understand. It''s so. Thank you for your words. I''ve learned a lot."


    After saying that, the green wood monk turned around and left, directly out of the curtain and left.


    The stone teacher in the pavilion is totally confused.


    What does the old man understand?


    He just posed a gesture to ridicule him as a second class, and then he thought about how to answer, the result will be clear?


    So it''s so easy to be a master?


    In the heart sighed, teacher Shi showed a knowing smile.


    This is the first time. Naturally, I have experience in the following. Speaking of it It''s not that complicated!"Don''t worry, old man. I''m sure I''ll arrange it for you."


    The mouth secretly said a word, Shi Dali is also for the blind old man to do a guarantee.


    At the same time, monk Aoki came out of the pavilion, and then he gave a long smile to the audience.


    "No current generation knows that we don''t know. Monk, I repent all at once today. Thank you very much!"


    After some praise, he didn''t say anything to the others. Qingmu monk left directly.


    The next moment, the audience was really excited.


    See that?


    Monk Qingmu, such a famous master, it''s admirable to go in and come out again!


    At this time, what are you waiting for? The master is in front of you. Whether it''s seeking wealth or solving doubts, it''s a golden opportunity!


    People holding Hunyuan beads are more nervous, and they are wary of being robbed.


    Those without hunyuanzhu are extremely upset. I knew that the auction of Jiacai Wanguan group last night should be won at all costs.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything, no chance!


    After that, the second person went in. He did not know where he was from. He was helped into the Pavilion by two bodyguards, and then sat opposite Shi Dali.


    Then, he waited for about a minute to make sure that it was safe here, and then he watched Shi vigorously make a sound.


    "Mr. aimless, I have three questions. The first one is How long can I live? "


    Shaking voice, full of tension.


    Hearing this question, Shi Dali pats the table directly.


    Finally, a normal question!


    Although I don''t know how long the old man can live, at least this question is a very reasonable one.


    It''s hard to get a chance to meet this master of arithmetic. It''s not reasonable not to ask about life expectancy.


    "Eighty three..."


    Hearing such a number, the old man was stunned.


    He is so stupefied that Shi Dali seems to have succeeded in fooling him.


    As a result, the atmosphere of the old man''s next sentence was suddenly quite embarrassing.


    "But I''m eighty-four. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    It''s eighty-four already?


    I didn''t see it at all!


    ''s old face is red. Stone teacher feels a little embarrassed. But if he says so, the water spilled out, not to mention his identity now, but he is more responsible for himself.


    "No, you are eighty-two this year."


    Hoarse voice continues to ring, Shi Dali thinks he should stick to this problem.


    Then, the old man was confused.


    Come and ask me about life span. How can we get involved in another problem.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but, believe me."


    "Well, do I have a year to go?"


    "Not to be said, not to be said."


    "But you Didn''t you just say eighty-three? "


    "Everything in the world changes rapidly and has its own fixed number."


    The old man looked at the other side blankly. He thought these words were like bullshit, but This is what the blind old man said, so he must be not smart enough to understand.


    However, his old man''s advice must be right.


    "The second question is, I want to know how long the business I founded can last?"


    After a pause, the old man asked a second question.


    This time, Shi Dali really thought about it. At last, he felt that it was always a good choice for everyone to be happy, so he nodded and then stretched out five fingers.


    "Fifty years without worry."


    Sure enough, the old man laughed and was absolutely happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Blind Master, the third problem is Do you think I can still have a son? "


    Not very well, continued the old man.


    This question, but let teacher Shi secretly tongue.


    It''s amazing that people are old and their hearts are not old. At the age of eighty-four, they can still have such a great ambition. This spirit is breathtaking!


    Therefore, he felt that he should give the spirit a little encouragement, and then nodded.


    "Come on, anything is possible."


    In this way, the three questions ended. The old man was so red that he almost knelt down to his knees.


    Coming out of the pavilion again, he couldn''t close his mouth.


    When other people asked about it, he just shook his head.


    "You can''t say, you can''t say But Wu is really like an immortal. It''s too powerful. "


    The so-called one stone arouses thousands of waves, especially these waves, but they have been rolling for a long time. After such a stimulation, it is really out of control.


    Almost, everyone is going to fight, scrambling to see the real face of the blind elder as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Shi Dali, who is in the storm Pavilion, is very serious about taking out a small notebook from his body. He intends to write down all the things he heard here today, and maybe he can help him later and sum up his experience at the same time.


    How to say that he is also a descendant of arithmetic, although he has no skills, he will talk nonsense.


    However, the ability of this thing can always exercise, so take your time, don''t worry.


    As for the precious opportunity at hand, it must not be missed.


    Then, the third guest with the Hunyuan bead came in, and everything started to go in order.


    He feels that he is really good at dealing with things, especially with the development of old people.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just the last sentence that follows the heart, and the rest is given to the will of God This is a universal formula!


    Encounter oneself open mouth also don''t know to say something more appropriate time, come to such a sentence directly, so the problem is solved perfectly!


    So happy, Mr. Shi''s burden was removed, and he completely found the feeling of the blind old man.


    Anyway, I''ll just sit here and make a fool of myself. I''ll say It''s not difficult!


    And Shi''s mood, until he saw Cao Zian, began to have some changes.


    The first time I saw Cao Zian come in with the old man around him. Shi Dali was really stunned for a moment.


    He also knew that he would meet people he knew when he was sitting here, but he did not expect that Cao Zian would be the first one.


    This man, of course, he remembers, seems to be Wang Qingyue''s fiance. After all, they had quarreled at the gambling contest before.


    But the situation is somewhat strange, Shi Dali did not know that he was Cao Zian, also did not know that the girl was Wang Qingyue.


    "Mr. aimless, I''m Cao Youren from the Cao family in Beijing. This is my younger generation, Cao Zian. I''m here today and I want to ask you something."


    Very polite. As soon as the old man named Cao Youren came in, he said respectfully to Shi Dali.


    As for teacher Shi, he was totally stunned.


    It''s the first time he''s heard of the name Cao Youren!But Cao Zian, he is not the first time to hear!


    Isn''t Cao Zian Wang Qingyue''s fiance?


    Almost at the same time, Shi Dali''s mind came up with the appearance of the girl and her dialogue with Cao Zian.


    He has an engagement with Cao Zian, and his home is in suhai. In addition, he has a distinguished status Wang Qingyue!


    These three words came out of his head, and Shi Dali almost couldn''t hold back and stood up.


    But fortunately, he remembered that he was an old man without eyes, so he continued to keep the look of an expert.


    But in my heart, it''s already stormy.


    No wonder that the first time she met, she would fall near the old house of the Wang family. No wonder Wang Qi, the player of the Wang family, would abstain from gambling on the day of the game These things, all understand!


    For a moment, keeping silent, Shi Dali''s emotion was extremely complex.


    He didn''t expect that he would know who Wang Qingyue was under such circumstances, especially since they seemed to have a very deep intersection.


    But why is that girl Wang Qingyue?


    Don''t the people of the Wang family are arrogant and superior?


    Especially Wang Qingyue, as Wang Qianren''s daughter and Shi Dali''s fiancee in name, is the object of his divorce. Isn''t she a cold and heartless woman?


    But according to the relationship between Shi Dali and Wang Qingyue, he doesn''t think Wang Qingyue is such a person.


    On the contrary, the real feeling is a very easy-going and comfortable girl.


    This What a mistake!


    At the same time, after knowing the identity of Wang Qingyue and Cao Zian, Shi Dali suddenly realized that his previous ideas were wrong.


    It seems that the engagement between Wang Qingyue and Cao Zian is not willing at all, otherwise she will not say that she wants to retire. Shi Dali even says that she wants to go with her!


    If so, what is the Wang family doing?


    What are you not willing to do and get engaged?


    How to turn around, a bit let a person reason not clear feeling?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "Master?"


    After seeing some introduction, the blind old man did not move any more, so Cao Youren couldn''t help asking.


    Cao Ziren came to meet the old man with him last night.


    Few people know that the reason why the ancestors of the Cao family can make a fortune by taking advantage of an opportunity is that they have been instructed by a master.


    That''s why, for many years, the seriousness of the attitude of the Cao family towards this kind of thing is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, otherwise they would not have specially sent an elder to come.


    "Sit down."


    Will the thoughts to pull back, stone vigorously maintained the cross knee and sit posture, just whispered.


    Immediately, the two opposite sat down.


    Cao Zian, who is usually arrogant and domineering, is very careful at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although there are quite a lot of questions, Shi Dali wants to ask the Cao family, but he clearly remembers his present identity, so Mr. Shi quickly enters the role.


    "We come here and have several questions to ask you. This is hunyuanzhu."


    Cao Youren quickly nods. When he speaks, Cao Zian has put two Hunyuan beads on the table.


    Seeing the two Hunyuan beads, Shi Dali didn''t feel surprised. According to the strength of the Cao family, it''s not difficult to get two Hunyuan beads.


    However, I don''t know what questions they will have to ask.


    How can we say that the power of the Cao family today is that any problem can be solved by themselves. Is it necessary to come and ask others?


    "I dare not waste your time. The first question we want to ask is It seems that the development of the Cao family has reached a bottleneck in recent years, and there is no way to go further. So I want to ask you what is the opportunity for further development? "


    This question was raised by Cao Zian.


    It can be seen that Cao zi''an is definitely not an ordinary role for the Cao family, otherwise he would not appear on such an important occasion.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali pauses a little.


    Where is the opportunity for the Cao family to go further? Of course, Shi Dali doesn''t know!


    So the reason why he is thinking now is to think about how to cheat people, which is more appropriate?


    Mr. Shi has no good impression on the Cao family. Especially before today, he thought that the Cao family and the Wang family could be described as a nest of snakes and mice.


    However, Wang Qingyue''s real status makes Shi Dali''s idea begin to have some changes.


    Of course, this kind of change must be aimed at the Wang family, which has nothing to do with the Cao family.


    Cao Shi is not a good thing in his family.


    In that case, what is more appropriate to say?


    Whatever! Nonsense!


    With this in mind, Mr. Shi began to make full use of the experience summarized at this time before.


    All of a sudden, he threw several copper coins at the table.


    Such an action, however, made the two people in the opposite Cao''s family more and more careful. Their eyes were fixed on the copper coins, and they did not dare to give out the money. After waiting for such a long time for such an opportunity, they could not afford to say anything.


    "Choose a copper coin."


    Then, looking at the copper money settled, Shi Dali said.


    Cao Zian was a little surprised, but he nodded quickly. Under the strong gaze of Shi, he took one out of the nine copper coins on the table.


    "America, damazigou."


    Almost without any hesitation, Mr. Shi gave an answer directly.


    In a word, two people on the opposite side have the same eyes.


    God, this is a living God!


    Actually just such a move can answer their doubts and point out the direction for their Cao family!


    What is such a person, not a God?


    "America Damazigou? "


    However, Cao Youren murmured to himself, which seemed to have some doubts.


    Because he had never heard of any information about such a place in his knowledge reserve, he did not know whether it was a village, a town, or a tribe?


    However, since the blind old man has said so, he has no qualification and reason to doubt anything.


    The next thing to do is to inform the above immediately, and then how to prepare, we must go to this place to explore!


    "We have written it down, and the second question is, please tell us where the nobles of the Cao family are?"


    Secondly, Cao zi''an is getting more and more nervous.


    Ancestors have said that their Cao family has a special history, so they should always believe in the existence of noble people and find their destined noble people at all costs.As long as you find a noble person, you can avoid a lot of trouble, take a lot of detours, and achieve unprecedented achievements.


    Naturally, this problem is the most important thing for the Cao family.


    Mr. Shi murmured to himself.


    The Cao family is full of broken things. Where are you?


    I said your family sewer, difficult you also demolished the home?


    Of course, this kind of problem can''t defeat a pretender who has mastered all kinds of nonsense.


    Slightly leaned over, followed by Shi Dali, and suddenly slapped Cao Zian in the face.


    This slap, hit Cao Zian is the eye of Venus.


    On the one hand, it is because Shi Dali''s slap is not a slap from ordinary people. On the other hand, it is because he didn''t have any defense at all. Then he slapped him, and he couldn''t stand it.


    However, even if master Cao had tears in his eyes, he could only sit in the same place.


    Although he didn''t know why the master beat himself in the mouth, this mouth must have its special mission and reason.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, white clouds, Canggou, grape sieve..."


    He began to murmur in the dark.


    Cao Youren and Cao Zian looked at each other and felt the mysterious power.


    Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with the legend outside. The blind old man already knows everything and knows everything!


    Bang!


    Then, suddenly, a porcelain bowl appeared in Shi Dali''s hand and hit it on the table.


    The two people on the opposite side didn''t even see where the porcelain bowl came from because of his speed, but it was broken.


    "In the future, if you meet someone who takes three pictures on the top of your head and then spits, it''s your Cao family''s nobleman!"


    The hoarse voice sounded, and Shi Dali gave the answer to the second question.


    Cao Youren was very excited, but Cao Zian was at a loss in his heart.


    In this way It''s a bit of a miracle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Later, Cao Zian continued to ask questions.


    Some people are insatiable, especially the Cao family, which is already so prosperous, but the latter four problems are basically the same.


    To sum up, it''s all about Cao Zian.


    To be clear, he asked Shi Dali whether Cao Zian could lead the Cao family to unprecedented glory and become a famous figure in the history of the Cao family!


    Such a problem, Mr. Shi almost took off his shoes and threw them out.


    He didn''t know what kind of answers the blind old man would give to these questions, but now it seems that the old man really understood.


    Follow your heart and leave the rest to God.


    This sentence is not simple.


    The inner disgust and impatience lead to teacher Shi''s inexplicable anger after listening to all the questions this time.


    Then, Shi Dali had an idea and suddenly had a way.


    "Master, I also understand that such a thing may reveal secrets, but you said yourself, when hunyuanzhu is in front of you, you will answer three questions, so..."


    Cao Zian showed a smile.


    This boy, actually attempts to threaten Shi Dali in such a way.


    Mr. Shi was about to scold and reveal the secrets of the fart!


    What are you?


    Let the cat out of the bag?


    Today, teacher Shi will give you a good lesson!


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali nodded gently.


    "Bring me a rope, a chicken."


    The deep voice, accompanied by that kind of hoarseness, sounded in the storm Pavilion, for a time, let Cao Youren and Cao Zian both feel the vibration of their hearts!


    Cao zi''an, in particular, immediately got up and rushed out of the storm Pavilion.


    "Take a rope, a chicken come here!"


    Do not care will cause other people''s suspicion, Cao Zian directly cried out.


    This kind of revealing things is related to the fate of their Cao family, so nothing is more important than this.


    Outside the storm Pavilion, everyone heard it for a moment.


    Look at each other, we are all at a loss, this good end of the rope and chicken to do?


    Especially on Wang Qingyue''s side, she has guessed what Cao Zian is going to ask for from the blind old man, but these two items are still a bit unexpected.


    But I have to sigh that the strength of the Cao family is really terrible.


    This kind of place, the rope and the chicken didn''t take long to get into the storm Pavilion.


    "Master, the things have been brought. Look..."


    In the mind appeared a lot of high person to kill chicken to drench the blood the method, at the same time Cao Zi an suppresses the innermost feelings excited to ask a way.


    However, Shi Dali was very calm. He just tied the rope to one of the hen''s legs in front of the Cao family.


    "Watch it."


    After that, he asked, and Mr. Shi suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled it.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the hen that was standing fell down.


    With a slight frown on their brows, Cao Zian and Cao Youren looked at each other again, but they obviously didn''t quite understand the meaning of the action.


    "Master, do you mean that it is necessary to persevere in order to realize my ideal?"


    Did not resist, Cao Zian asked.


    However, Shi Dali indicated that he should not speak.


    Cao Zian looked at the hen, and then got up again.


    Bang!


    Without any hesitation, the aimless old man on the opposite side was pulled down again.


    Even more elusive, this time Cao Zian held back his impulse, so he continued to watch.


    The following thing is very simple. Basically, the hen gets up, and the stone is pulled down vigorously, gets up, and then drags down.


    This process lasted eight times!


    Then Mr. Shi stopped.


    "Got it?"


    Looking at Cao Zian seriously, he asked.


    Cao Zian''s side is a mess, but the old man who has no eyes has made it clear to himself. If he still doesn''t understand anything, isn''t it a shame?


    So, taking a deep breath, Cao Zian nodded.


    "I understand. You just told me that the key point of the problem lies in the hen. You have released the secret on the hen. I will feed it carefully after I go back, and everything will be ok?"


    Hearing Cao Zian finish, Shi Dali widened his eyes.


    This son of a bitch is really a genius!


    Can you think of such a thing?


    It''s so obvious that the labor and capital have hinted. Don''t you understand?


    Pull the chicken! Pull the chicken!


    What else do you want from me?


    That''s it. That''s it.Helpless sigh, stone vigorously waved his hand.


    "You can''t say, you can''t say..."


    Therefore, Cao Zian more identified, Shi Dali''s meaning is certainly like this, told himself that this hen has been extraordinary.


    Immediately, young master Cao held the hen in his arms and regarded it as a treasure!


    There is no doubt that this is the key to lead the Cao family to glory.


    It''s hard to describe what a strange mood it is, but I can''t say anything more. Shi Dali thinks that they should be able to leave now.


    But who could have expected that Cao Zian suddenly took six Hunyuan beads out of his arms at this time!


    This move, but really let teacher stone stunned.


    There are six more!


    But immediately, he thought of the origin of the six Hunyuan pearls, which should have been taken by the Cao family at the auction last night. Otherwise, he couldn''t imagine how he would have them.


    To understand this, Mr. Shi was in a good mood.


    After all, the six Hunyuan beads must have cost the Cao family a lot of money, and in the end, all these money went into their own pocket.


    In this way, the boy has become his own gold master!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Holding a motionless posture, Shi vigorously asked.


    "Well, the six Hunyuan pearls were taken out because we Cao family had another thing to ask for. We also know that it''s a waste of time for you to answer some stupid questions here, so we will take the initiative to help collect six more. It''s not difficult to say a word."


    Go on, Cao Zian replied with a smile.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi was really surprised.


    How could this kid know the problem? Stupid? But What does he want himself to say?


    Of course, keeping his identity as a mysterious expert, Shi Dali didn''t answer. He just waited and thought that Cao Zian would take the initiative to say it.


    Sure enough, Cao zi''an has made a sound again.


    "Master xifenglai used to have a well-known book of Xi Sui Lu in the past few years. There are many people looking for it in the river and lake, but there is still no specific clue. However, this time, I have found that something has already arrived at the suhai King''s house, so I would like to ask you to do a certificate, OK?"


    With these words, Cao Zian pushed the six Hunyuan beads in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    i see!


    It is really very unexpected, Shi Dali really did not think that the Cao family had such an idea!


    He didn''t know about the baptism and the west wind, and he had never heard of it.


    However, this does not prevent Shi from pondering over the whole thing.


    Sure enough, the Cao family is not a good thing. Even though the engagement between Cao Zian and Wang Qingyue is only a form in a sense, how can we say that it is also an engagement? As a result, there is such a trick in the dark!


    Incredible, even insidious!


    There is no doubt that as long as this news is confirmed, the Wangs will be submerged by the sects of the rivers and lakes, especially Cao Zian, who will continue to add fuel to the flames.


    And want to let such news sit solid, then the most direct way is blind old people affirm.


    There is no doubt about the trust of the old man without eyes in the world.


    In this case, as long as Shi Dali sits here and nods, the Wangs will fall into the abyss after going out.


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Shi really hesitated.


    He never liked the Wang family, and even was full of disgust.


    This huge family was so cold to him and his mother that he could still remember the scene of his being beaten up.


    But one yard after another, Wang Qianyang has been sent away by boars.


    Wang Qingyue is now in charge of the Wang family.


    However, he and Wang Qingyue are acquaintances, and can also feel that Wang Qingyue is not the same as he knows other people in the Wang family.


    So he can''t do it.


    "I don''t want to be mixed with the gratitude and resentment of the river and lake. What''s more, I know that Xi Sui Lu is not in Wang''s house."


    After that, he lowered his head.


    Cao Youren and Cao Zian are both surprised. They are more sure that the old man without eyes is really amazing. Everyone in the Jianghu thinks that xisui Lu is in the Wang family, but he gives the answer in a word.


    Because, he knows!


    In fact, Xi Sui Lu was not in the Wang family, or Cao zi''an didn''t know if there was such a thing.


    From the beginning to the end, he made it up to make trouble for the Wangs.


    "Master, six Hunyuan beads, this is our intention, I think you should be able to understand, just a word, or say you nod."


    Still not give up, Cao Zian looks at Shi Dali.


    However, Mr. Shi was unmoved.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to what the Wangs and CAOS wanted. He didn''t want to ask him to help one of them.


    Finally, Cao Zian nodded, but he did not choose to take away the six Hunyuan beads. He just held the hen and Cao Youren back together and bowed at the same time.


    "Thank you for your advice. Today''s benefactor, even if you are a bull or a horse, you can only express your gratitude in this way."


    This word comes out, stone teacher heart inside directly scolded.


    As an ox and a horse, you are a horse. If you come up, you will say that you have nothing to repay. What can you do with bowing?


    But if you think about it again, the boy spent a lot of money, and Shi Dali''s heart will feel angry.


    In any case, let''s just hope that he can understand the true meaning of pulling chicken and the good intentions behind him.


    Then they left.


    In the eyes of the public, the two people have been surrounded by the Cao family''s bodyguards. They did not say much, but first entered the car.


    That''s right. Cao zi''an plans to put away the hen with heaven''s secrets first.


    "Why did you keep the six Hunyuan beads?"


    Inside the car, Cao Youren looked at Cao Zian and asked.


    Obviously, Cao Youren doesn''t quite understand this matter.


    After all, the blind old man did not agree to their request, that is to say, he would not make a voice about the matter of the pulp washing record. In that case Six Hunyuan beads cost so much money that they can be traded.


    "Hehe, fourth uncle, it''s not so simple Think about it. Do we need his nod? What''s more, no one knows what''s going on inside the storm Pavilion, so it doesn''t matter whether he says it or not. The important thing is to make this matter related to him. As long as it is related, our goal will be achieved! "


    With a smile on his face, Cao Zian was very relaxed.


    This sentence also makes Cao Youren suddenly realize.


    "So, as long as we release the news now, we can say that the old man without eyes has affirmed the matter of washing marrow record, and then the fire will naturally start?"


    "Of course


    "Will we offend the blind old man? You also know that his predecessors will have a lot of trouble if they offend him. "


    "What we should ask has already been asked, and what we should know has already been known. The consequence of revealing the mystery is his own responsibility. What''s more, there are the six Hunyuan beads. You have already said We spent a lot of money. "Cao zi''an held the hen in his arms. He thought he was a genius and planned everything carefully.


    "Zian, you are really the most capable back of our Cao family. Even if your elder brothers come back, I will support you! Take good care of this hen


    With a deep heart, Cao Youren expressed his own feelings towards Cao Zian.


    He nodded hard, and Cao Zian''s eyes were warm and moved.


    The stone teacher this head, hastily will mix the yuan bead to put away, in the heart steadfast many.


    This kind of feeling that you sell your own things to earn billions, and then come back after a circle is just too satisfying.


    Of course, Shi Dali''s heart is also muttering, is there any way to use these things again?


    Otherwise, what a pity?


    Or Once a year at the storm pavilion?


    Of course, when this idea came out, Mr. Shi soon gave up.


    Because the blind old man is supposed to kill him!


    Then, the curtain was lifted again, and Shi Dali saw a woman.


    This woman, he knew before he would see, sure enough Everything goes well. Xue Jiulian is here!


    The eldest daughter of Xue''s family is wearing black casual clothes today, but she is still very beautiful. Her long legs make people dizzy. Her eyes are even more powerful.


    It''s a pity that many people only dare to stand in the distance to appreciate the beauty of this poisonous rose.


    "Hello, senior. I''m Xue jiualligator."


    However, facing the blind old man in front of him, Xue jiualligator was very respectful and said hello.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Not willing to stay with this woman, so Shi Dali just wanted to finish quickly and let her leave, so he asked immediately.


    Hearing this, Xue Jiulian also immediately took out Hunyuan bead.


    Then, with a smile, she spoke slowly.


    "I have only one question. There is a man named Shi Dali. I don''t know whether the elder knows or not. I want him to marry me. Please tell me what to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    What happened?


    Are you crazy, this woman?


    Even if Shi Dali had a hundred brains, he didn''t expect to hear such a question.


    Holding a valuable Hunyuan pearl, especially Xue jiualligator, he spent a lot of money to get it last night. As a result, he came here to ask such a neurotic question?


    What do you have to do with her?


    The good one wants to marry her?


    "Master?"


    Because the distance is very close, so Shi Dali''s abnormality is immediately noticed by Xue Jiulian.


    Then, teacher Shi quickly diverted his attention and threw the copper money on the table.


    Sure enough, Xue Jiulian didn''t respond to this move, so he didn''t say anything more. He just waited patiently for directions.


    "Shi Dali, I know."


    Hoarse voice rings, say such a sentence, Shi Dali only feel quite strange.


    Xue Jiulian''s eyes still keep the flavor before, but it is quite calm, waiting for Shi Dali''s following.


    "There is no predestination between you. This line No way. "


    Ghost knows what idea this woman is making, so after thinking about it, Mr. Shi intends to make her feel desperate and get rid of this damned idea.


    "But I like him very much, master Can I help you? "


    Then, Xue Jiulian seems to be trapped in a huge struggle, and finally his voice rings out, as if full of despair.


    Almost, Shi Dali can''t sit still, Rao is so, his hands are shaking slightly.


    This woman is really insidious.


    It''s like how much you really love yourself.


    However, in fact, Mr. Shi is very clear that Xue jiualligator''s feelings for himself are eager to dig out his heart and bones, where there are other things.


    There is no doubt that such a gesture is deliberately made.


    Then, the two people''s eyes looked at each other, a full pause for 30 seconds.


    Suddenly, Mr. Shi moved.


    With fierce hands moving forward, several copper coins were thrown into the air. Then, under the gaze of Xue jiualligator, these copper coins seemed to be alive. They began to beat quickly between Shi Dali''s hands. When they finally stopped, they just became a long string.


    "The secret can''t be revealed. You and Shi Dali really have no fate, but since you come to me with hunyuanzhu, there are only four words I can help you Cut your hair


    This time, teacher Shi was also cruel.


    Since this crazy woman intends to own her own, so she simply does not do two, he also comes to some powerful tricks.


    Anyway, I''m just talking nonsense now. If you can, you can become a monk.


    Sure enough, where did he expect to hear such a method from the blind old population, Xue Jiulian was also stunned.


    The reason why she would want to marry Shi Dali is just a sudden fantasy.


    No man can make Xue Jiulian hate Xue Jiulian so deeply that she always wants to make Shi Dali feel miserable in her dreams. In particular, the special relationship between him and Wang Qingyue makes Xue Jiulian feel that it is a good way.


    It is even possible that she can not only make Shi Dali suffer, but also make Wang Qingyue feel sad and desperate.


    Who knows, from the blind old people heard such an answer.


    "Master, are you kidding?"


    After thinking for a moment, Xue asked again.


    "I never tell lies when I''m in the world."


    Nodding earnestly, Shi vigorously replied.


    Anyway, it''s not the old man without eyes who tells lies, so it''s not a shame for the old man.


    After that, Xue jiualligator lost his voice completely.


    This appearance in Shi Dali''s eyes, but let Shi teacher''s mood become quite good.


    Isn''t this woman a fuss?


    Now, I really want to have a look. What do you plan to do in the future?


    "I see. Thank you, master."


    In the end, Xue Jiulian nodded. As expected, he didn''t mean to ask any more questions, so he left.


    Looking at her back, teacher Shi''s heart is suddenly a little nervous, she won''t really become a monk?


    The reason why he would say this kind of words is that Shi Dali wants to say a little harder, and then let Xue Jiulian get rid of that crazy idea.


    But who knows what this woman''s neuroticism will do!


    "It should be No way


    I muttered in my heart, but if I want to take back what I said, teacher Shi has no way.


    At the same time, Xue Jiulian came out of the storm Pavilion and saw the woman coming face to face.


    "Hehe, do you want to know what I just asked?"Suddenly showed a smile, Xue Jiulian took the initiative to come forward, stopped in front of the woman opposite, and then asked.


    Yes, the woman opposite her is Wang Qingyue!


    Or, it can only be Wang Qingyue!


    "I don''t want to know."


    Very direct, Wang Qingyue shakes his head.


    "I can tell you that I want to marry Shi Dali."


    Smile, this moment of Xue jiualligator is very beautiful, a pair of eyes full of cunning, let Wang Qingyue also completely look at her.


    "Congratulations."


    Facts have proved that Miss Wang is not an ordinary person, so she did not ask anything, just a simple answer.


    Following behind, Wang Qingyue completely ignored and went straight into the storm Pavilion.


    Xue jiualligator watched her disappear completely, but the smile on her face was more and more cheerful.


    "Ha ha, she wants to know, but she doesn''t ask! Wang Qingyue, you are so hypocritical


    Shout a, also don''t know Wang Qingyue can hear, Xue Jiulian this left.


    She is a very headstrong woman, so what she does is headstrong to the extreme. If she is not headstrong one day, she is not Xue jiualligator.


    On the other side, in the black curtain and storm Pavilion, Shi Dali sees Wang Qingyue.


    This is the first time that he saw Wang Qingyue, because in the past, he did not know that this girl was his fiancee who had been appointed since childhood.


    That face is really beautiful. It''s not decent.


    His temperament is more gentle, and he is indeed worthy of being the successor cultivated by the big family.


    "Master, I''m wang Qingyue."


    After all, Wang said.


    But on the other side, Shi Dali didn''t say anything. He just kept looking at the girl in front of him, as if thinking about something very important.


    "This is hunyuanzhu."


    Then, Wang Qingyue took out two Hunyuan beads and put them on the table.


    Shi Dali still did not speak, because his mood at this time, also really do not know what to say will be more appropriate.


    In this way, Wang Qingyue raised the first question.


    "According to your rules, the first question I want to know is Is Wang Qianren, the head of the Wang family, my father? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    It''s a real surprise!


    Shi Dali also thought that sitting in such a position, he should be able to hear a lot of wonderful secrets, but he did not expect Wang Qingyue to say such a question.


    After a brief analysis, this sentence has almost two meanings.


    The first meaning is that Wang Qingyue doesn''t think she was born by Wang Qianren, the head of the Wang family. That''s why she asked.


    The second meaning is much more frightening. Does Wang Qingyue think his father Wang Qianren is dead, and now Wang Qianren is pretending to be?


    It''s not sure what Wang Qingyue means, but Shi Dali knows very well He really didn''t know the answer to that question, and he realized it wasn''t as simple as he thought.


    Silence, then think.


    Finally, Mr. Shi shook his head.


    "I don''t know."


    Very serious, Shi Dali replied. He felt that he could not cheat Wang Qingyue in this matter.


    Because he didn''t know what Wang Qingyue thought. If her words affected her later decisions and thoughts, it was really a big trouble!


    Therefore, Shi Dali can''t care that he is an old man without eyes now, so he should tell the truth.


    However, Wang Qingyue didn''t have much reaction, or for such an answer, she had already expected.


    "Second, I want to know Who is the ghost of the Wang family? "


    Then Wang Qingyue asked again.


    Looking at the aimless old man opposite, she looked puzzled.


    At the same time, Shi Dali thought of the scene when he saw Wang Qingyue for the first time, especially the coffin and the mysterious shadow behind him!


    Sure enough, the situation of the Wangs is much more complicated than expected.


    "I don''t know."


    Go on, Shi Dali replied.


    It''s still true. Mr. Shi didn''t find it difficult.


    No sound, Wang Qingyue nodded, this time she seems to fall into thinking.


    Shi Dali is not worried. On the contrary, he wants to ask the girl in front of him what his father left behind in the Wang family?


    However, Mr. Shi is very clear that this can not be done.


    "Any questions?"


    For a long time, he didn''t wait for Wang Qingyue to say anything, so Shi Dali asked.


    "Last question, I want to ask you about the relationship between the Wang family and the Shi Family Can it be eased? "


    Finally, Wang Qingyue made a voice.


    This time, she seems a little uncertain, or nervous, as if she does not know whether this question should be asked or not.


    Shi Dali was stunned.


    He did not expect that there would be a problem related to his family.


    He can see that Wang Qingyue is quite sincere, as if this sentence is from the heart, she wants to ease the relationship with the Shi family.


    "Why moderate?"


    A deep voice sounded, and Shi vigorously asked.


    "It''s the Wangs who are sorry for them. It''s also my fault..."


    Shaking his head, Wang Qingyue is very calm about admitting his mistake.


    In fact, she was thinking all this time, especially after knowing the identity of Shi Dali.


    This Miss Wang family suddenly began to realize that she seemed to have been in a wrong area in the past. That''s why she had many wrong ideas.


    Most directly, why does she think that the Shi family and the Wang family are not equal?


    Facts have proved that Shi Dali is much better than many people of the same age, at least stronger than Cao Zian, isn''t he?


    However, it is so easy to get rid of the estrangement, especially when her father comes back immediately and asks her to get the kit. As a result, Wang Qingyue has to do something that is likely to continue to hurt Shi Dali.


    "The canal is so clear. I think Everything will be what you want to see. "


    Finally, with a wave of his hand, Shi Dali said.


    This is also the only question that he answers Wang Qingyue. After that, Wang Qingyue continues to nod.


    "Thank you, sir. Goodbye."


    After that, she decided to leave.


    "You still have a Hun Yuan Zhu. You can ask three more questions."


    However, looking at the Hunyuan bead on the table, Shi vigorously said.


    But Wang Qingyue didn''t stop, just the sound rang out.


    "No, I already know what I want to know. It''s useless to say more There was a request, but now it''s not necessary. "


    Shi Dali didn''t think of it. At the same time, he was really curious. Did Wang Qingyue really understand or She didn''t believe what she said?Especially what is the request she said?


    Of course, with the guests who continue to come in, Mr. Shi also re entered the nonsense mode.


    After all, it has been like this all the time, so it can be said that I am totally used to it now.


    Especially next, he also saw Zhou Huaili and his son. They came in together and asked questions that were very interesting to Mr. Shi.


    To put it simply, Zhou Huaili''s question is very simple. He wants to know the marriage relationship between his son and his daughter!


    Taking this opportunity, Mr. Shi vaguely expressed his own ideas. In the final analysis, he just let it go.


    After all, for Shi Dali, he is also very clear that Zhou Huaili and his wife want him to be together with Zhou sichen, and the whole Zhou family seems to have reached a consensus on this point.


    However, feelings are different from other things, and Shi Dali is not an animal. Moreover, he always thinks that if Zhou sichen is really with himself, it should be the relationship between the shariks.


    Therefore, it must be the best way and the best way to deal with it.


    Of course, for Zhou Zilong''s marriage, Shi Dali didn''t save saliva at all. He said a lot.


    Almost means to let Zhou Huaili quickly find a partner for Zhou Zilong. He also said that he had a predestined relationship with him. He could not miss it. Getting married early and having children is the best choice for the whole Zhou family.


    Zhou Zilong stood by, eager to rush up and strangle the old man alive.


    He didn''t want to get married at all, but now he was dug a hole by the blind old man and fell down. However, Zhou Huaili looked serious and obviously made up his mind.


    Finally, Zhou Huaili''s third question is to know whether Shi Dali''s father is safe.


    This question was heard by Mr. Shi. It can be said that he was really moved.


    Because he knew that Zhou Huaili was caring from the heart, not something else.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know the answer to this question, and he also wanted to know, so he could only say a few words to prevaricate.


    Then the Zhou family and their son left.


    Originally, Mr. Shi thought that it was almost over now, especially the Hunyuan bead was just the last one.


    As a result, one of the guests at this time didn''t feel right when he came in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "Master, I have only one question Where is shidoufang, who was very close to suhai Wang''s family at the beginning? "


    A completely strange voice, with a completely strange face, but asked such a question.


    Shi Dali originally did not take a thing, after hearing this question, the whole person is stupefied for a moment.


    There''s another man who cares about his father?


    Why does Zhou Huaili care about his father?


    Shi Dali certainly knows this question, because Zhou Huaili said earlier that he wanted to help himself get some answers from the blind old man.


    But why is this man?


    And what is his identity?


    "You It''s not easy. "


    I really want to directly ask this guy who he is, but Shi Dali also knows that this is definitely not possible!


    Therefore, after a quick thought, Mr. Shi intends to explore in another way.


    Sure enough, I didn''t expect a word from Shi Dali. The man in front of him frowned slightly. There was a special thing in his eyes, which seemed to be nervous and alert.


    "Master What''s the point? "


    "Why do I say that? You know that, but Shi Doufang, do you really want to know his whereabouts?"


    Continue, the deep voice rings from Shi Dali''s mouth, especially Mr. Shi, but he has been staring at the guy opposite, for fear that he will miss any subtle expression change.


    "I''m just curious, don''t you know? Or don''t you want to say it? "


    This time, the man began to take the initiative, obviously not willing to continue to be led by the nose stone vigorously.


    The atmosphere of the storm Pavilion fell into an inexplicable confrontation. Both of them looked at each other and seemed to be thinking about each other''s ideas.


    Just as Shi was trying to figure out how to keep this conversation going, the man in front of him suddenly put Hunyuan bead on the table and then turned around.


    "I''m sorry. Goodbye."


    There was no pause. After that, he left.


    The black curtain was lifted, and Shi Dali almost followed him out.


    This person''s identity is absolutely not simple. At least he should know something about his father''s disappearance, and even may be related to the mysterious men Xiao and Mo ran!


    For Mr. Shi, as long as he can relate to these things, he will never let go of the truth!


    However, his identity at the moment is still blind old man, so he must not be able to chase out.


    Thinking of this, he thought that he should be completely blocked by the curtain now. Then he bowed his head and sent out a message.


    "Follow the last guest and find out who he is."


    This message, of course, was sent by Shi Dali to Huo Lang, because Huo Lang has been guarding outside all the time. Now it is the most appropriate thing to do it for him. This is what they have discussed before.


    After sending this message, Shi''s heart is a lot more solid.


    Huo Lang is quite at ease when he goes to do it.


    At this point, all the 36 Hunyuan beads have come back.


    "This small book should be of great use."


    At the same time, the teacher murmured to the teacher.


    Most of the guests who came in today''s storm pavilion are strangers to Shi Dali. Moreover, these people come from all over the world, even at home and abroad.


    But there is no doubt that these people have their own secrets and puzzles.


    These things are all written down by Shi Dali as knowledge points.


    No one knows what will happen in the future when wandering in the world. If this book can be used, it is very possible!


    When all these things were packed up, Shi Dali left.


    Like when he came here, he was still dressed up and in the same posture. He just started to circle quickly after a long distance.


    There are always experts in the world that Shi Dali doesn''t know. For example, the four sea demon king is the most direct example.


    Therefore, he could not guarantee that no one would follow him. If there was one, it would be a real event.


    So the rest of them, Mr. Shi has been dressing up, changing different places and different means of transportation. When he returned to the hotel, he was completely strange.


    After closing the door and lying on the bed, Mr. Shi took a long breath.


    Thank goodness, the play is finally over.


    Although he can''t remember what he sang now and how well he sings, does he believe it?


    But what about him!


    At the same time, after Shi Dali left, those hermit sect experts who should have come to suhai for the blind old man began to gather.Just now, very accurate news has arrived.


    The blind old man has clearly affirmed that Xifeng''s record of washing marrow is in Wang''s house!


    This fire, after all, still burned up!


    From ancient times to the present, many things will not change. The style of striving for fame and wealth will never change in the Jianghu. What''s more, it is the treasure left by the martial arts master, which naturally attracts all people''s attention.


    The car shakes her head. After hearing the news, Wang Qingyue is quite calm.


    She knew that it still happened.


    "Miss, how can the old man without eyes be so bloody and unjust to us?"


    The housekeeper looked very angry and couldn''t help saying.


    However, Wang Qingyue took a look at him and waved his hand.


    "The blind man has never said anything like that. I''ve met him. He''s honest."


    This sentence, must be Wang Qingyue from the heart of the speech, although said only met one side, between each other also did not say anything, but Wang Qingyue just have such a feeling, and quite sure!


    "But Now that''s what they''re saying out there, not by him, but by who? "


    The housekeeper still didn''t understand, and had already determined that the blind old man was going to kill the Wang family.


    "If you want to add to the crime, you have no choice. They have already achieved their goal. Go back and prepare I think the Wangs are going to be in big trouble tonight. "


    This time, Wang Qingyue didn''t want to say anything more.


    She is very clear that Cao Zian must be behind the scenes planning to control all this. Originally, she also wanted to let the blind old man help to prove it, and that was the only way she thought.


    But after meeting, she realized that she thought too simply.


    What''s more, that man won''t help the Wang family or anything!


    He doesn''t like Wang family, Wang Qingyue can feel it!


    Although, she did not know why


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    At the same time, on the other side, Cao Zian is quickly arranging all his forces.


    "The sects of the river and the lake lead the way, and our people follow. Tonight I want Wang Qingyue to kneel on the ground and beg me. "


    Sure enough, it is impossible to imagine what terrible energy will be produced by the fermentation of hatred, which has been fully proved by Cao Zian.


    Holding the hen, his eyes are full of hatred, just like the picture of Shi Dali kissing Wang Qingyue.


    "We''ve arranged everything. As long as you give the order, everything can start The only trouble is the eight villains in Guanshan. After all, Hongtu''s strength is said to be quite terrible. "


    The subordinate next to him immediately replied that he was obviously ready for everything.


    "Eight villains? Ha ha Should be the seven villains now? Hongtu is really very powerful, but do we need the strength in our hands to be afraid of him? "


    Cao Zian is very confident, which may have been determined from the time he set out in Beijing.


    This time, to put it bluntly, to a certain extent, it can be regarded as a kind of experience for Cao Zian.


    The real power of the Cao family is really unfathomable. Even if only a part of it is taken out, it is enough for Cao Zian to do a lot of things.


    In the end, the degree of completion of these things determines his score in the eyes of Cao''s elders, and even more determines whether he can stand out from the competition of those peers.


    Therefore, he can''t be careless, and he should take out a vigorous posture!


    "Let''s go. I''m going to have a rest. Before the performance starts tonight, I have to be full of energy, don''t I?"


    Whispering to himself, Cao Zian''s car was much faster than before, and soon disappeared at the end of the road.


    The hermit sects in the whole Su Hai area began to integrate rapidly because of the relationship between Xi Sui Lu and Su Hai. The feeling was like everyone''s eyes It''s all smoke of desire.


    Shi Dali certainly doesn''t know what happened after he left.


    In particular, Cao zi''an still used the reputation of the blind old man after all!


    Of course, Mr. Shi doesn''t care much. What he cares about most at the moment is when Huo Lang will come back!


    In particular, he was worried that he might disturb Huo Lang, so Mr. Shi has been trying hard not to call Huo Lang to ask what.


    He knew that after the end of the Huolang affair, there would be news soon.


    Dong Dong!


    Finally, knock on the door, before the sun sets.


    The first time to open the door, Mr. Shi saw the outside Huo Lang, all kinds of emotions are becoming stable.


    Nodding, Huo Lang entered the room and the door closed.


    "Those people should be from sun''s exchange!"


    To get to the point, Huo Lang directly told the news he had inquired about, and he knew that this was the thing that Shi Dali wanted to know most.


    "Sun''s exchange?"


    Frown slightly, teacher Shi really did not expect, this result can be said to be different from all kinds of speculation in his mind before.


    However, it is reasonable to think about it carefully.


    Sun''s exchange, this mysterious exchange, has an absolutely huge background and terrible economic strength, especially Shi Dali who has dealt with them before!


    The safe of Hong Ruhai was obtained by Shi Dali from sun''s exchange.


    But there was another key to sun''s exchange with him.


    He got the key from Jin Beihai, and it seems to be of a different grade. He had to go to the headquarters of the exchange to open it.


    The employers of Jin Beihai are probably Mo Ran''s father and daughter. In this way, things are connected in a special way.


    In particular, the last question of today''s storm Pavilion is that people in sun''s exchange want to know the whereabouts of their father?


    Why?


    According to the truth, their power and energy can be described as omnipotent. Why don''t they know where their father is? You want to run over and ask the blind old man?


    And in the end, what''s the reason for leaving in a hurry?


    And most importantly, they find their father What for?


    Frowning, Shi Dali no longer has a voice, he is thinking, hard to ponder!


    Huo Lang looked in his eyes and stood quietly aside.


    After a pause of about a minute, Mr. Shi looked up again at Huo Lang.


    "Where are they? How do you know that they are the people of sun''s exchange? "


    It''s not that he doesn''t have any distrust of Huo Lang, but Shi Dali thinks it''s necessary for him to understand the process, especially if he has been thinking about whether he can meet with those people and have a good talk.Maybe something new will be discovered!


    "They live in a villa in the harbor. I sneaked in after I got to the place with the car, and then overheard their conversation."


    Describe the whole process in detail.


    If you think about it, only Shi Dali can let the first swordsman do this kind of thing.


    "You mean there are a lot of people in that villa? And the strength is good? Should it be from America? "


    After listening, Shi Dali was really surprised.


    Such a force that can make Huo Lang feel difficult is absolutely not simple, especially what he sees may be only part of it!


    So, what is sun''s exchange hiding in suhai?


    "Yes, it''s very powerful. Because of my caution, I didn''t get close to the area where the experts were. I just hid in a nanny''s room and heard some of their conversations, which mentioned the sun''s exchange, but I didn''t get any other information intermittently."


    "It''s hard for you. You''ve done nothing wrong. Safety is the most important thing at any time. Only by ensuring safety can we do other things."


    Shi Dali nodded. He was glad Huo Lang had no impulse.


    Such a powerful force, if Huolang has any problems, Shi Dali may really regret.


    "I''ll ask someone to see if it''s possible to meet them. Don''t go again in case they find out."


    Soon, Shi Dali made up his mind and made the next step.


    Huo Lang nodded, but hesitated a little, he took the initiative to talk about another thing.


    "The hermit sect has reached a consensus that they will go to the Wang''s house to ask for Xi Sui Lu this evening. It is said that someone has got an accurate answer from the aimless old man, Xi Sui Lu It''s in their house


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    This news was heard by Huo Lang outside the storm Pavilion before. In fact, the whole hermit sect was discussing it at that time, so it was no accident that he could hear it.


    "I didn''t say that!"


    Stupefied for a moment, Shi Dali really didn''t expect to have such news to come out.


    When Cao Zian wanted him to prove this matter, Shi Dali directly refused because he was not willing to participate in such a thing. What''s more, he didn''t want to help Cao Zian do anything because of the relationship between the Wangs.


    But now, why is there such news?


    "They don''t need you to confirm it. Just let it out in the name of the blind old man. It''s enough."


    Huo Lang is a thorough person in the world, so he is very clear about these things and immediately sees the key.


    Mr. Shi frowned, but immediately understood.


    "Cao Zian, you son of a bitch, count on me!"


    After thinking about it, Mr. Shi felt angry, so when he scolded, he hit the table with a punch.


    "What now?"


    Huo Lang doesn''t know about Wang Qingyue. The reason why he tells Shi Dali about it is that he simply wants to let him know the truth of the matter, especially when he borrows the reputation of the blind old man.


    "I think, we can''t let the bastards of the Cao family mess around. I''m going to tell Wang Qingyue about this."


    After a pause of about ten seconds, Shi Dali made up his mind.


    He does have a special relationship with Wang Qingyue, and he doesn''t like the Wang family, but teacher Shi still thinks it should be explained clearly.


    Because he didn''t want the old man without eyes to carry the pot for himself.


    Nodding, Huo Lang stood beside him. This time, he didn''t continue to say anything. He had already said what he should have said. What should Shi Dali do next? He followed.


    It was when the two men were pondering on each other that there was a knock on the door outside.


    The voice was so sudden that Shi Dali and Huo Lang looked at each other. It was obvious that they didn''t know who was knocking at the door.


    "Is Mr. Shi in the room? Hello, I''m the front desk waiter. I have something to give you. "


    A soft voice sounded, but immediately explained.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali and Huo Lang relaxed a lot, almost they thought it was the blind old man''s affair exposed, so they were followed here.


    Immediately, the stone vigorously opened the door.


    "What?"


    Subconsciously, Mr. Shi thought it was a small gift like fruit from the hotel.


    "Well, just now a man downstairs came in a hurry and left this thing. He only said it was in your hand."


    The waiter''s attitude was very good, and immediately explained the situation, followed by Chaoshi Dali handed a letter over.


    Almost at the moment of seeing the letter, Shi Dali was tense.


    Of course he knows this thing!


    Before that, ye chanen sent the news about Wen Xiaotian and Tian Xiaoyu through such a method.


    Now that I see this thing again, does it mean that new news is coming?


    "Thank you."


    After thanking the waiter, Shi Dali immediately returned to the room with the envelope.


    Huo Lang here also need not say much, saw that letter again, immediately understood what this is.


    "Open it and have a look."


    With that, Mr. Shi was torn apart.


    There was no change. There was still a piece of paper inside, and ye chanen''s handwriting was quite familiar.


    "Three days later, near the eastern port, when the sun sets at night, there will be a cruise ship from suhai to America. Wen Xiaotian and Tian Xiaoyu are on board."


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali read out the contents of the letter.


    Huo Lang also clenched his fists at last.


    This should be the news Ye Zhan en got. Although he said he didn''t know why Wen Xiaotian and Tian Xiaoyu were on such a cruise ship, but It does give them hope.


    "Is there anything else that tells us who this cruise ship is?"


    Go on, Huo Lang asked.


    The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" is invincible in a hundred battles. In particular, if you can get some specific information about this kind of thing, it will certainly be much more convenient for later actions.


    "No, that''s all. It seems that Yeh Tsang en still hasn''t investigated many things clearly. Otherwise, I think he will come back."


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi looked very dignified.


    He really didn''t expect that things would be so complicated. When ye cane en went to investigate the missing case, Shi Dali thought that he would have a result soon. After all, this man was once the best detective in the world.


    However, who would have thought that with the development of things, all this is more and more mysterious and complex.At least, Shi Dali didn''t see ye chanen again.


    "Do it? Saving people? "


    Looking at Shi Dali, Huo Lang asked, or he has asked Shi Dali''s specific action plan.


    There is no doubt that these two people must be saved, although they do not know the identity of each other, nor do they know why they took Wen Xiaotian and Tian Xiaoyu to America.


    But if the ship leaves suhai smoothly, it will cause great trouble.


    At least, no one can guarantee the safety of Wen Xiaotian and Tian Xiaoyu. Obviously, ye chanen also hopes that they can help people.


    "We have to save people, but there are still three days to go. Now we don''t know the details of this cruise ship, so in the next three days, we must try our best to get information."


    Shi Dali looked at the contents of the letter very carefully, and then said to Huo Lang.


    We must not be careless in this matter. We must make all plans and arrangements. Otherwise, once something goes wrong, it will be a real big problem.


    The most important point, of course, is to win!


    "You and me, plus Ren Haoran, three people? It may not be enough. "


    Huo Lang''s manner is calm, but in the heart already started to plan for the whole matter.


    "There''s another one!"


    Shaking his head gently, Shi Dali followed.


    Then he took a phone number out of his arms.


    "With him, it should be enough."


    ¡­¡­


    During the whole afternoon, the Wangs seemed to be in a state of emergency preparedness. The security forces outside kept returning to the old house. At the same time, many sentries were arranged at the gate.


    According to the truth, in a place like suhai, just inform the security team.


    However, Wang Qingyue knows very well that the security forces are not easy to deal with the affairs of the sects in the rivers and lakes, because some things are not so simple, especially if the security forces intervene, it is likely to make things more complicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Therefore, it has become a rule of the sects.


    So naturally, in the face of such a storm, only she and the Wang family carried it alone.


    "Miss, someone outside wants to see you."


    When Wang Qingyue was thinking about the arrangement, suddenly the housekeeper came in and said.


    "See me? Who is it? "


    In such a special period, who will come to the Wang family to find themselves?


    Wang Qingyue was a little strange, so she asked.


    "I don''t know. Wearing a hat and sunglasses, just your friend."


    The housekeeper immediately replied that Wang Qingyue was not something anyone could see, but no one knew whether it was Wang Qingyue''s arrangement, so he had to come and ask clearly.


    "Go and see me."


    A little pause, said Wang Qingyue.


    She is also a subconscious behavior, or because of her inner curiosity, she wants to have a look.


    In this way, out of the house, Wang Qingyue followed by several bodyguards, and went outside.


    Finally, she saw the man in front of her.


    Indeed, as the housekeeper said, wearing a hat and sunglasses.


    But different from what the housekeeper said, Wang Qingyue almost recognized who this man was at a glance.


    And this result, but really let her very accident, so that let the Wang family miss Leng in situ, completely do not know what to say.


    "Hello, Wang Qingyue. I''m Shi Dali."


    Take off the sunglasses, teacher Shi''s voice rings, very calm, may be the most peaceful time he spoke to Wang Qingyue.


    Such a tone, coupled with the man''s strange look, Wang Qingyue''s mood is very complicated.


    "Hello."


    But she said the same thing.


    As a result, at the next moment, Mr. Shi began to laugh.


    "You''re Wang Qingyue. I''ve been thinking about who Wang Qingyue is for a long time. Your Wang family is really powerful. I came to give up my marriage and was beaten severely. I won''t give up my marriage if I didn''t know you were so beautiful."


    Naturally, Shi Dali made a joke.


    Of course, the joke was that he felt too tired to speak to a familiar person in that stiff tone.


    Moreover, he has a good impression of Wang Qingyue, which is completely different from his impression of Wang family.


    Stunned for a moment, Wang Qingyue really didn''t expect that Shi Dali would be like this. In fact, after knowing the real identity of Shi Dali, she also thought about how to get along with each other after meeting again several times.


    Now, the man has solved it.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my second uncle''s fault, and it''s our Wang family''s fault."


    Wang Qingyue apologized.


    She finally said the apology.


    Especially at the moment, her heart, suddenly like a stone fell on the ground, the feeling of relief, it is really comfortable.


    "No need to apologize. There is no contradiction between us, but you Wang family It''s really not pleasant. "


    The smile was restrained, and Shi Dali continued.


    The so-called neither humble nor arrogant, this little stone vigorously remember very clearly, because this is also the father told him.


    Even though the Wangs are powerful, Mr. Shi has never felt inferior.


    Therefore, he thinks that Wang Qingyue is a friend, but just like the saying goes, Wang family It''s not my own friend.


    Wang Qingyue''s eyes are helpless, but Shi Dali is right, and the attitude of others has been expressed. Some hatred can not be solved in a few words.


    After all, no one can accept what Wang Qianyang did.


    "I''m here today to tell you something. I heard that the hermit sect will come to your house tonight to ask for the baptism record?"


    Back to business, stone vigorously looking at Wang Qingyue asked.


    "That''s right."


    Nodding, Wang Qingyue didn''t deny it. In fact, there''s nothing to deny about it. Now the whole outside is noisy, so she can''t hide it.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, Cao Zian was behind the whole thing, you know?"


    After that, Shi Dali continued to make a sound.


    He is not sure if Wang Qingyue knows the truth of the matter, so he always has to ask.


    "I know."


    "That''s easy. That guy is not a thing. The blind old man has never made a certificate for him, but he borrowed the name of the blind old man, and then he fooled those secret sects to make trouble in your house."


    "I see. Thank you."


    Wang Qingyue guessed what Shi Dali said, but she didn''t know why Shi Dali knew so much about these things."Now is the key. Cao Zian should bring people to your house this evening. There''s a way I''ll tell you in secret. Remember not to tell others. I don''t know if it''s useful, but it should be right to have a try."


    Then, teacher Shi approached Wang Qingyue and said.


    Wang Qingyue is really curious about this look. Although she has made some arrangements for the situation this evening, it is really good news if Shi Dali has a more secure way.


    "Remember, when you meet Cao Zian, go up and pat him three times on the top of his head and spit In this way, Cao Zian should try to make the hermit sect retreat. "


    After saying this, Shi Dali also nods to Wang Qingyue.


    Wang Qingyue is a face of astonishment, originally she also thought Shi Dali would tell himself what way, the result is actually like this?


    Three taps, spit?


    What does that mean?


    Cao Zian thinks highly of himself. How can anyone allow such a behavior to him?


    And will they take the initiative to retreat because of such actions?


    This is really unreasonable.


    "Why?"


    Even if Wang Qingyue can calm down, at the moment is really can not help, so asked a voice.


    "Don''t ask too much. If you ask too much, it will not work. If you just remember what I said and do it, there should be no problem. Even if he can''t change his mind, he should be hesitant."


    Another nod, said Mr. Shi.


    The reason why he told Wang Qingyue about this incident was that he also had a whim.


    There is no doubt that Cao Zian will bring a lot of people to fight. Maybe there are masters and predecessors from the mountain.


    Therefore, even Mr. Shi has no confidence to face it.


    After all, the only way for Cao Zian to believe in the old man''s position is that he can not believe the old man''s position.


    Therefore, he should not doubt the fate of the Cao family.


    "I remember."


    I don''t understand, but Wang Qingyue still nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    She just believes in Shi Dali. It may be a kind of intuition, or it may be the confidence that has been cultivated by her past experience. So after a short time of thinking, she said such a sentence.


    "Then I''ll go. Take care."


    After that, Shi Dali turned his head and left.


    He has already said what should be said, especially Mr. Shi, who never owes anything to the Wang family. If it was not for the blind old man, he would not want to come over.


    The Wang family is so capable that he must have a way to deal with such a thing. He doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Wang Qingyue has been looking at Shi Dali''s car leaving, and Wang Qingyue takes back his eyes.


    There was a strange emotion in her heart, which could not be described in detail.


    But in the end, her attention focused on the method Shi Dali said.


    "Three shots? Spit Is Cao Zian a dog


    It''s hard to understand. It''s really hard to understand!


    This kind of action is usually made by everyone to the dog, but why does Shi Dali want to put himself on Cao Zian?


    It is because I can''t understand, so in the next time, Wang Qingyue has been thinking.


    However, she did not understand until night fell and the whole Wang family''s old house was full of lights.


    At the same time, just outside the Wang''s house, a group of figures began to gather.


    Over the years, many people''s concept of the sects of the rivers and lakes has been weakened a lot. Even most people have never heard of the existence of the rivers and rivers and the hidden world sects from birth to death.


    But today, they came.


    Strange clothes, strong momentum, the posture of glaring at the Wangs.


    It seems that even just joining in and showing that feeling is enough to make people scared.


    Cao Zian sat in the back of the car, looking very comfortable.


    He loved the feeling of being in control of everything at the moment. It was not so wonderful that he could not extricate himself.


    "Lying on the knees of a drunken beauty, waking up and holding the power of the world, this is the life that Cao Zian should have..."


    Gently murmured a, Cao young master will side of the hen again in the arms.


    At the moment, he has been with the hen in front of him, because for him, the hen next to him is already a ladder of his own success.


    "Young master, what should be integrated has been integrated, but the elders of the major sects behind have not arrived. I think it is more appropriate to let them play as the final force."


    At this time, a man in black knocked on the glass and asked.


    If we say that elder song and Tu dashou are here, they will immediately recognize that this man is the master who appeared after Shi Dali left the park.


    At such a special time this evening, he appeared again.


    "What about the Wangs? Is there anything in there? Have they come back yet? "


    Leaning back to the back, Cao zi''an continued to ask.


    He is very confident in everything. Maybe the only trouble is to kill them. So as long as these troubles can be solved smoothly, the Wang family will fall into the abyss tonight.


    "I don''t know. The Wangs are very calm. Wang Qingyue is a woman with some skills."


    "Ha ha, she is very capable, but no matter how capable she is, don''t try to fight with me. It''s good to be my woman honestly, but she is always disobedient. Let''s teach her a lesson today."


    After saying this, Cao Zian looked at the time, and then stroked the hen next to him.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the car, and Cao Youren came.


    As the elder who urged Cao Zian this time, Cao Youren was still quite dutiful, otherwise he would not appear in the Wang family at this time.


    "Are you ready?"


    After all, he was an elder, so Cao Youren asked directly. After hearing about it, Cao Zian also came out of the car.


    "You''re ready. You can knock in ten minutes."


    With a smile, Cao Zian nodded.


    At the moment, he can''t wait to see Wang Qingyue''s desperate expression, especially he has already thought well. No matter what kind of price he has to pay tonight, he will make Wang''s family hurt and feel pain!


    Especially in his view, even if Wang Qingyue has three heads and six arms, there is absolutely no way to deal with it.


    At the same time, dozens of people gathered in the Wang family''s living room.


    Faced with such a big problem, Wang Qingyue also made a decision to recall all the people who could be called back in the shortest time. At least he should fight for it.


    "Hundreds of people have gathered outside, and I think there are still experts from all major sects who have not appeared. We What to do? "


    The atmosphere of silence was broken by a subordinate. When he spoke, he looked at Wang Qingyue and his face was full of anxiety.This kind of thing, originally happened in martial arts novels, is more appropriate, but who can expect that it will come in front of you. If you don''t handle it properly, it will be broken to pieces. It is not just the people like them, it can be said that it is the whole Wang family!


    "How many of us?"


    As the backbone, Wang Qingyue is very calm at this time. She just looks at a security guard nearby and asks.


    "There are less than 100 people. After all, the people who can fight these days Not much. "


    The security guard answered in a voice, looking a little nervous, obviously worried that Wang Qingyue would blame him.


    But I can''t help it. The fact is that the security guard wanted to drive away two drunkards and a few hooligans, but who knows there are so many martial arts experts.


    Now it''s a joke to let these security guards work hard with martial arts experts.


    "I see Uncle Liu, are the others coming soon


    Then, Wang Qingyue looked at Guanshan Laoliu again.


    She is also very clear that security can not be expected, only the eight villains in Guanshan can be expected.


    But up to now, only the old 61 came, and the others had no news at all. Seeing that the war was coming, she also wanted to make it clear.


    "I don''t know about them, but Should come? You have to plan for yourself. "


    Guan Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone was rather strange.


    Wang Qingyue secretly clenched his fist and then loosened it.


    Sure enough, no one can be trusted!


    Then there was no atmosphere in the living room again. A group of people were silent, thinking about what only they knew.


    ¡­¡­


    No one noticed that when the atmosphere was so tense, the two shadows quietly climbed up the small building on the top of the Wang family and looked down.


    "We haven''t been found out just now, haven''t we?"


    Shi Dali lowered his head and asked Huo Lang carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    After pondering for a long time, Mr. Shi decided to come and have a look. At least it''s good to have a look at the bustle.


    "No, don''t worry."


    Huo Lang relaxed a lot and even took a roast chicken out of his arms.


    "Where did you get it?"


    This is quite a surprise for Shi Dali, but he is also happy. It''s so wonderful to eat roast chicken on the roof at night.


    "Try it."


    A smile, said Huo Lang.


    So, two people began to eat here, quite comfortable.


    On the other side, ten minutes later, Cao Zian could not help it.


    As a matter of fact, he is now ready for everything, and there is no reason for him to continue to wait. When he is ready, he will hit him in front of his eyes.


    "Let''s do it. It''s related to the inheritance of a generation of great masters. This kind of thing must not be careless. We must stand up and take back what belongs to us!"


    The man in black yelled, and then a group of people from the Jianghu sect started.


    It was almost crazy. They rushed to the gate of the king''s house, very fast.


    However, the door of the Wangs is closed.


    Ordinary thieves and intruders may take some measures to break this kind of thing, but these are all martial arts experts, so naturally they have their own ways.


    At that moment, the shadows all sprang up.


    The next moment, they had jumped over the wall and entered it.


    The security guard of the Wang family, who had been guarding inside, was already very nervous. Seeing this scene, he felt more and more frightened and immediately fell back subconsciously.


    Wang Qingyue and Wang Qingyue in the hall came out immediately.


    As a result, the two sides formed a confrontation.


    However, Wang Qingyue saw the scene in front of her, and her heart sank again.


    There are too many people coming than she expected, not to mention the power hidden in the dark. Once all of them start, the Wang family may really have a big deal to do.


    "What do you do?"


    After all, it''s the backbone of the Wang family now, so Wang Qingyue took a step forward and asked.


    "Miss Wang, you don''t have to pretend that you don''t understand. What we''re going to do is very simple. Hand in the Xishun record and give it back to the people in the Wulin. After all, your Wangs belong to the secular world. It''s not a good thing to hold those things in your hands."


    At the front, a middle-aged man with disheveled hair suddenly stepped forward and said.


    This guy''s momentum is very strong, and his words are really aggressive.


    Then, because of his words, there was an uproar all around.


    "That''s right. It shouldn''t belong to your Wang family. It''s a kind of trouble for you to stay in Wang''s house. It''s better to hand it over as soon as possible."


    "Hurry up, otherwise don''t blame us brothers for being rude."


    Disorderly voice, mixed with men and women''s scolding and yelling.


    Of course, Wang''s enemies are always looking at Wang''s family from time to time.


    After all, what should be done at this time depends on Wang Qingyue.


    If she is going to fight to death, the big guy will not want to run, go straight to the end, and want to come to Wang family will also come to a work-related injury treatment.


    Of course, if Wang Qingyue had a better way to deal with it, it would have been better.


    "Quiet."


    Finally, Wang Qingyue came out.


    Since we all knew that there would be such a situation, as the principal of the Wang family, she was certainly prepared.


    Sure enough, to see such a key figure stand out, immediately became quiet around, a pair of eyes are all on the woman''s body.


    "I have said it many times. The Wang family did not wash the marrow record, and it is impossible to have anything to do with the elder Xi Feng Lai. Therefore, we are wrong. I will insist on this point at any time. However, since you have come, you will be satisfied with the result Cao Zian, come out. "


    Finally, Wang Qingyue raised her voice, and her eyes also looked at the back of the crowd.


    Many people in the river and lake are stunned for a moment, but those who are slightly powerful understand that Wang Qingyue knows who instigated everything.


    In this way, there was no sound in the yard for a while.


    However, it was only a few seconds. Suddenly, a burst of laughter rang out from behind. Then Cao Zian, Cao Youren and the mysterious master in black came out.


    Everyone retreated, and their eyes became more careful.


    Along with this process, Wang Qingyue found something special. It is obvious that the man in black, not Cao Zian, is really afraid of these people in the lake.


    So, who is the man in black?And in Wang Qingyue''s brain at the same time, lying on the high stone Dali and Huo Lang are also talking about each other.


    "That man looks pretty good?"


    "That''s right. I''m not a real ace."


    Huo Lang is a very frank person, so this opening will be their own ideas out.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi said that he was shocked, but he could also accept it, because this can be judged from the momentum of the man in black.


    "Whatever. Anyway, we''re here to watch and eat meat."


    Then, with a certain spirit of joy, Mr. Shi waved his hand and said, at the same time, he pulled a leg off the roast chicken again.


    Huo Lang nods, also continues to be like him, looks toward the courtyard below in the past.


    "Didn''t you expect that? We''ll meet here, to be honest I''m a little uncomfortable. After all, you''re my wife


    Cao ziyue said that he followed Wang Qingzhong and came out laughing.


    However, Wang Qingyue did not change her expression.


    "Cao Zian, is this necessary? I know you want to be the successor of the Wang family, but these plots are really boring. You can never compare with your elder brother, so you will never be in charge of the Cao family. "


    It''s always reasonable to beat a snake seven inches.


    Especially in the face of Cao Zian, Wang Qingyue knew what he didn''t want to hear and what he hated most.


    Therefore, Wang Qingyue actively mentioned this matter.


    Sure enough, the smile of Cao Zian on the opposite side converged instantly. The feeling was as if he had been poisoned. His eyes were full of anger and hatred.


    "You woman, you don''t understand what a pleasure it is to have an engagement with me! In that case, I don''t know how to repent, ok Take out the pulp washing record


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    It brings the topic back to the above of the pulp washing record.


    Then, Cao Zian raised his voice.


    "I can tell you now that I got the news from the aimless old man with a Hunyuan pearl about the fact that xisui Lu was in the Wang family. It''s absolutely true. There''s absolutely no possibility of fraud. If someone doesn''t believe it, he can go to the aimless old man and ask him! So The best treasure in the world is right in front of you. It depends on who can get it. "


    Go on, Cao Zian began to stir up the emotions of all the people around him.


    This is what he is good at.


    "This beast, it''s just full of gibberish."


    Gnawing chicken legs, hearing this, Shi Dali naturally felt angry.


    Because he is a blind old man, he knows the truth of the matter most clearly.


    Of course, there is no way for him to face the old man, but he can''t find a way to leave now.


    Looking at this scene, Wang Qingyue saw that the emotions of these martial arts experts began to surge again because of Cao Zian''s words, and then she went straight to Cao Zian.


    Such an action, but let everyone be stunned for a moment.


    Under this situation, Wang Qingyue is obviously the most dangerous. Why does she have to take the initiative to come over?


    Guan Shan''s sixth brother was standing beside him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was about to rush up subconsciously. After all, his task was to protect Wang Qingyue.


    If there is anything wrong with Wang Qingyue, it is his responsibility.


    However, it seems that knowing Guan Shan''s idea, Wang Qingyue shakes her hand secretly.


    In this way, she has been standing only about one meter away from Cao Zian.


    All of a sudden, there was something strange about the atmosphere. Even Cao zi''an couldn''t understand Wang Qingyue''s idea, so he stopped subconsciously and his eyes were fixed on the opposite side.


    "What do you want?"


    There was no fear, but Cao Zian''s voice rang out.


    The next moment, Wang Qingyue raised her right hand.


    After that, without giving any time for others to react, Wang Qingyue raised her hand and patted Cao Zian''s head three times.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    These three times, the strength is also quite enough, playing Cao Zian a little confused for a time.


    The man in black next to him was going to do it, but when he saw that the action was harmless, he restrained himself temporarily.


    In this way, Wang Qingyue clapped three times, followed by a sudden spit at Cao Zian.


    The scene was so rigid that everyone thought it was incredible.


    Even if Wang Qingyue has indescribable hatred for Cao Zian, there is no need to use such a method. It has to be said that such a move is indescribable.


    We are all the children of a large family. Let''s be clear. They are famous people. Why should we do this?


    Naturally, you can imagine how furious Cao Zian will be next.


    However, with so many eyes staring at Cao Zian and waiting for him to get angry, this guy seems to be stupid, and the eyes of Wang Qingyue are just like looking at some saint.


    Looking at each other, no one understood, but suddenly Cao Youren became excited.


    "I see, I see! Ha ha ha She is a noble member of our Cao family, so she is! "


    Cao Youren laughs as if he is crazy. Cao zi''an turns his head hard.


    Of course, he remembered clearly what the blind old man said, especially about the noble people of the Cao family. Cao zi''an could not understand the special conditions at that time.


    But now, when all of Wang Qingyue''s actions are over, he is sure that Exactly!


    What kind of person is the blind old man? That kind of level of the old people in the river and lake can be regarded as superb.


    Therefore, there must be no mistake in his explanation, so it is logical that Wang Qingyue''s identity can be determined.


    "Everything is predestined..."


    He said to himself, Cao Zian looked at Wang Qingyue again, but his eyes were much softer.


    Although this woman said it was too ridiculous before and had no respect for him at all, now she is a noble person of the whole Cao family!


    Think about it again. The nobleman of the whole Cao family is his fiancee Cao Zian.


    This kind of thing, is not equivalent to him to control the whole Cao family in his own hands?


    "Qingyue, you know what I mean to you, what happened tonight It''s just a misunderstanding. I hope it doesn''t affect your good feelings for me


    Showing a smile, Cao Zian said gently to Wang Qingyue.


    In a word, Wang Qingyue only felt goose bumps all over her body.


    What kind of thing is this guy? Before Shi Dali gave her this set of movements, she just felt like a joke.However, because of the trust in Mr. Shi, there is no other better way, so Wang Qingyue has a whim to try.


    As a result, who knows, everything has become incredible.


    Cao Zian, in particular, seems to have changed.


    At the moment when Wang Qingyue was at a loss, Cao Zian raised his voice again and spoke to all the people in the lake.


    "Everybody listen, the previous thing was just a misunderstanding. I didn''t ask the blind old man about the washing marrow record, so Xi Sui Lu was not in the Wang''s house. This is what I fooled out."


    After saying that, a group of people were really big eyed and small eyed.


    Even if Wang Qingyue here a crowd, are stunned.


    Good fellow, you really don''t want a face at all. It''s true in the front, but it''s nonsense in the back?


    It''s just like these people are your father. What do you say is what you say?


    It is because Cao zi''an came so suddenly that the people in black beside him were confused. After pondering for a moment, the helpless voice rang out.


    "Since young master Cao said that, there may be some misunderstanding. Xi Sui Lu is probably not in Wang''s house. We all made a mistake."


    Hard headed, black clothes inside the heart is also a burst of dark scolding.


    I thought he had some brains before, but now he seems to have no brains at all.


    Let others shoot three times, followed by a mouthful of saliva, good end to turn the muzzle?


    But even if you turn the muzzle of the gun, you head for the other direction, and the result is a shot in your head. What is this not two strokes?


    But these words, he can only press in the heart, and also must help Cao Zian speak.


    "Where is the real pulp washing record?"


    Sure enough, there are still people who can''t help but ask.


    Bang!


    Just as Cao Zian was going to continue talking, something suddenly fell from the sky on his head.


    The scene suddenly froze again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    His eyes were on Cao Zian''s head.


    Master Cao frowned and took the thing in his hand.


    So, my head is buzzing.


    Originally, I still thought that what was falling from the sky, but now I don''t think it''s stupid. It''s the chicken''s buttocks that are chewed by people?


    What is the situation?


    The man in black stood beside him and saw the thing at first sight. Then he immediately determined the tall building above his head, and then a deep voice was heard.


    "Who''s up there? Come down by yourself! Otherwise, don''t blame me


    The whole body''s momentum erupts. The man in black feels like a fierce black bear at this moment, and will hurt people at the next moment.


    Of course, almost everyone looked at the roof at this time.


    On such a special occasion, who would hide on the top floor?


    If you think about it again, is the identity of the other party not simple, so you have ulterior motives to hide there?


    A lot of ideas come out of different people''s minds, and their hearts are quite nervous waiting.


    Then, Shi Dali stood up.


    "Why did it fall?"


    In the mouth secretly scolded a, Shi teacher now''s feeling is like the teacher in class to eat in front of the whole class to pull up.


    In particular, there is no way to deny, because he just threw the chicken butt on the teacher''s head.


    The momentum of the man in black is really very strong, so after a short discussion, Shi Dali asked Huo Lang to stay here, and then stood up by himself.


    "What a coincidence, ha ha I didn''t expect so many people. I just look for a place to enjoy the moon and eat something. If you are busy, don''t mind me. "


    On the high-rise building, Mr. Shi smiles very heartily.


    Then a low voice came from Cao Zian''s mouth.


    "Is there a moon tonight?"


    Hearing this, it is really let stone vigorously slightly Leng God after a little embarrassed, and then look at it is really no moon.


    "Come down!"


    The man in black spoke again, holding his hands as if he were about to rush.


    So, stone vigorously jumped down, have been like this, continue to stay on the above also has no meaning.


    In this way, the big guy can see his appearance clearly.


    Wang Qingyue is really quite astonished, she did not expect that Shi Dali would come quietly this evening.


    However, there is no dissatisfaction in her heart, but subconsciously feels that Shi Dali''s purpose is Maybe you''re worried about yourself?


    Of course, Cao Zian''s idea is different from Wang Qingyue''s.


    He has just confirmed that Wang Qingyue is a nobleman of his Cao family, so he will naturally hate Shi Dali more, because Shi Dali is a gap between him and his noble people.


    In any case, he will get Wang Qingyue!


    So naturally, he will kill shidali anyway.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in..."


    He murmured in his mouth, and Cao Zian''s mouth showed a grim smile. At the next moment, without any hesitation, he had reached out and pointed to Shi Dali.


    "Don''t you all want to know where Xi Feng Lai''s elder Xi Sui Lu is? Now I''m going to tell you the truth, the thing It''s in his hands


    This son of a bitch, what a bloody mouth!


    I didn''t expect Cao Zian to do this. Shi Dali was really surprised.


    The Wang family is such a powerful and huge family. Because these hidden sects are looking at the records of washing marrow, they are going to be overturned.


    He is such a small retail investor with no strength. If such a basin of dirty water is poured over, it must not be killed?


    Although these people in the Jianghu around them don''t have much trust in Cao Zian after the previous events, the people in black follow Cao Zian closely.


    "That''s right. I''m sure that this man is the one who washes marrow. I can''t let him go!"


    Facts once again proved that the identity of the man in black was extraordinary. After his words, the atmosphere immediately changed. Even if some people doubted the truth of the news, they were unwilling to let Shi Dali go.


    "It''s just lying about without any evidence. Don''t believe what they say."


    Wang Qingyue saw that the spearhead suddenly aimed at Shi Dali and made a sound immediately.


    Although she still doesn''t understand why Shi Dali''s movements can produce such an incredible effect, there is no doubt that Shi Dali helped her. Now she is in trouble, so Wang Qingyue is naturally sorry.


    "Qingyue, I know you know him, so I want to help him say a few words. But the pulp washing record is very important, and it can''t fall into his hands. It''s a truth that we''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let go of one."Cao Zian was very proud and even said the last sentence directly.


    He is not worried that his plot will be seen through, or what if he sees through it?


    Anyway, these people in the Wulin do not mind if they wronged Shi Dali.


    Wang Qingyue naturally understood what Cao Zian meant. In fact, she was also very clear about this. It was useless to say anything.


    However, she still didn''t want to give up. As a result, teacher Shi waved her hand at this time.


    "Wait a minute!"


    It''s a very abrupt movement, accompanied by a very powerful voice.


    As a result, the atmosphere was not as fierce as before. Almost everyone was looking at him and didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd.


    Later, Shi Dali walked towards Cao Zian.


    This time, Cao Zian was a little nervous. After all, Shi Dali was his enemy. Maybe he would do it.


    However, how to say that there are heroes around him, Cao Zian is also a character. If he is so scared, it would be a shame.


    "What do you want?"


    Therefore, maintaining emotional stability, Cao Zian stares at Shi Dali and asks.


    While talking, Mr. Shi has come to him.


    Then, Mr. Shi raised his hand and patted Cao Zian''s head directly.


    He was almost on his knees.


    However, this is not over. Shi Dali, who followed him, was spitting on Cao Zian''s face.


    Then, the scene became extremely strange, even the man in black, who was protecting Cao Zian''s safety, murmured, should he do something?


    But this action seems to have a special significance for young master Cao, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    Mr. Shi, seeing Cao zi''an didn''t respond, was also a little nervous.


    Do you mean Too little saliva?


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali was very happy and coughed fiercely.


    Then, under the gaze of all people, a mouthful of thick phlegm pasted on Cao Zian''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    In such a moment, Shi Dali felt guilty.


    Because the sputum was too much, he didn''t expect to have such a solid appearance.


    However, it''s also Cao Zian''s fault. He did this action completely, but he didn''t respond at all. Therefore, in a hurry, teacher Shi didn''t control himself.


    As for Cao Zian''s side, he felt that he was a bit blindfolded.


    At that moment, he felt as if he was going to be knocked over by the sputum.


    If Wang Qingyue''s saliva at that time was like a mountain spring, the impact of Shi Dali on him is just like a raging tide.


    "Master Cao? Otherwise Why don''t you wipe it? It''s hard to see. "


    For a long time, there was still no movement. Shi Dali couldn''t help it, so he said aloud.


    The reason why he chose this is that Mr. Shi also has an idea. How can he say that this set of movements was created by him, and it has just been tested by Wang Qingyue himself, so he can try it.


    After all, the nobles of the Cao family It doesn''t have to be just one, isn''t it?


    "Shi Dali, your uncle!"


    God knows how the voice of Cao Zian, who finally came back to us, was so shocking that it seemed to shatter the ears of many people at the scene.


    Wiping his face madly, Cao Zian is about to rush over.


    Seeing this guy''s red eyes, Shi Dali stepped back quickly.


    "She was like this before..."


    Quite a little aggrieved, teacher Shi pointed to Wang Qingyue and said.


    It''s also this sentence. Cao Zian almost lost his teeth.


    This boy is just a beast!


    Can that be the same?


    Wang Qingyue made the action, but God is doomed, you boy lying on the high place actually still want to learn?


    Besides, people spit. What the hell is that?


    "Kill him, kill him quickly, and cut him to pieces. The pulp washing record is on him. The elder xifenglai gave it to him personally!"


    Trembling voice sounded, Cao Zian is already on the verge of collapse.


    At this time, even if the people in the Wulin didn''t understand what was going on for a long time, it didn''t prevent them from turning their attention to Xi Sui Lu again, especially Cao Zian''s words revealed a piece of news again.


    Does Shi Dali know the whereabouts of the elder xifenglai?


    Seeing that all the efforts before were in vain, Mr. Shi''s brain is also quite clear. What are you waiting for when you don''t run?


    As a result, there was no time to say anything to divert his attention. Shi Dali turned around and jumped, which made him run.


    Of course, the man in black, who had been staring at him for a long time, immediately responded and followed him.


    The strength of this guy is really terrible. It''s just the moment when he jumps up, it seems that the air is shaking, and the speed is obviously faster than that of Shi Dali.


    However, seeing that he was about to grasp Shi Dali, a shadow rushed out from the position of the high-rise building.


    The shadow was faster than Shi Dali, and with a cold light, the man in black was forced back to the ground again.


    But then there is no love of war, the shadow with stone vigorously left.


    "Who is that?"


    Because the moment of the battle was too fast, and the battle in the sky in the night, the big guy couldn''t see clearly, so Cao asked.


    "He is an expert, but don''t worry. All the sect elders are outside. Now they can''t run away."


    The man in black has cold eyes and has made arrangements.


    After so many years, he came out of the world again. If he fell into the hands of these two young people, it would be a shame.


    Then, he had jumped up again and went over the wall to chase people.


    Cao Zian and the rest of the people in the world also realized that they should quickly follow up and evacuate from the royal family.


    Of course, Cao Zian did not forget to say hello to Wang Qingyue before he left, but what Wang Qingyue said made him cold.


    "If something happens to him, I''ll kill you."


    It was so simple, without feelings, and then Wang Qingyue turned around.


    Cao Zian''s teeth are itching, but there is nothing to do. Especially now that he has confirmed that Wang Qingyue is a noble person in the Cao family, he is more and more unable to make the relationship become rigid.


    Therefore, Cao zi''an did not say anything at last, but turned to leave.


    Of course, his ideas will not change because of Wang Qingyue''s threat. Shi Dali Must die today!


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, come on, they''re catching up."


    At the same time, Mr. Shi has been on a desperate run.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let Huo Lang jump down before, otherwise he would have been caught by the man in black."Who is that old man? I feel like an eagle when he comes up. "


    Of course, taking advantage of the opportunity of rapid shuttle, Shi Dali also communicated with Huo Lang, after all, Huo Lang just made a hand with the man in black.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not easy. Run. We''re not his rivals."


    Huo Lang''s unchangeable calm, even if it''s running away, it''s not warm or hot.


    "Where are you going now? hotel? Or we can find a place to hide. The suhai is so big that they may not be able to find us. "


    Through an alley again, Shi Dali asked. At this time, he was also a little uncertain, so he wanted to communicate with Huo Lang.


    "Don''t go to the city. We run to the mountains. Many of the sects in the rivers and lakes are good at tracking. If we hide them, they will find them soon. This is a trap."


    After all, he once belonged to the people in the lake, so Huo Lang was quite clear about these things.


    "Listen to you!"


    After hearing this, Shi Dali was also afraid. If he hid himself and was caught in a jar, it would be miserable!


    "To the East, near the mountains in the East, there''s a crematorium."


    After that, Shi Dali had an idea. The last time he went there, he was quite familiar with it. Now it should be the most suitable place to go.


    In this way, two people are quite quick, and on the way to a taxi, straight to the fat rich crematorium.


    At the same time, the whole sect of hermits began to act.


    Cao Zian''s words are really useless, but the man in black around him is really not simple, so now that he has such an order to seize Shi Dali, these people have to cooperate even if they are reluctant.


    Just like Huo Lang said, there are all kinds of experts in the Wulin, especially those who are good at tracking.


    Basically, it didn''t take long for the party to follow up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Fortune crematorium, Shi Dali saw this familiar brand, feeling quite strange.


    Who could have thought that he turned around and came back here.


    However, the situation is more critical than the last time. The pursuit of soldiers is in the back. If it is not handled properly, it may really be over.


    "Go up the mountain. They''ll be here soon."


    Take the lead to make a sound, stone vigorously said to Huo Lang.


    All understand what kind of situation is now, Huo Lang also nodded, so two people began to go up the mountain.


    About half an hour later, dark figures appeared here.


    It has to be said that such a formation is indeed quite strong and fierce, so that the old man in the guard room of the crematorium is shivering with fear.


    "No wonder no one wanted to come here before. It''s too scary. What''s all this for? Is it a fierce ghost? "


    He murmured in his heart. The old man carefully observed through the cracks in the glass.


    As for the group of people outside, their minds are all in the mountain in front of them at the moment.


    "Sure they went up the mountain?"


    Standing next to the man in black, Cao Zian felt like a fox pretending to be a tiger. When he spoke, he asked a little skinny man in his eyes.


    This little skinny man is a disciple of Qingyan sect. What this sect is good at is tracking thousands of miles. Even a stream of green smoke can find its final foothold by nose, which is the source of their sect.


    "It''s on the mountain. There''s no mistake." The little skinny man didn''t hesitate at all. Obviously, he was quite confident about his own ability.


    Hearing this, Cao Zian looked at the man in black.


    "Uncle ray, it''s up to you."


    Nodding, the man in black set out directly. The masters of the sects behind him immediately followed.


    It''s very important to wash the marrow. Even if anyone sees so many people in front of him, they want to get it, but the disputes in the river and lake are the same. If the person with the best luck is himself, who knows?


    So, before the real results come out, everyone has their own ideas.


    Naturally, Cao zi''an followed closely. He knew that Xi Sui Lu was deceiving. The important thing was that Shi Dali must die.


    As long as he watched Shi Dali die, there was nothing left to care about.


    Mr. Shi finally stopped at the top of a mountain.


    He could feel that the danger was coming, and the breath seemed to be transmitted out of thin air, apparently to kill his own people.


    "No, it''s going to be overtaken."


    Huo Lang followed the sound, obviously he felt the same with Shi Dali.


    Almost is Huo wolf''s voice just fell, suddenly before a shadow from the cliff below rushed up, and then directly stopped in front of two people.


    Yes, it''s the man in black named Lei!


    With his leading position, the experts of all sects also followed closely. In less than a minute, the mountain top was already filled with the atmosphere of killing.


    At this moment, Mr. Shi once again felt that he might not be a master.


    These people are very strong, they may hit three or four is OK, but black pressure rushed together, even if it is three heads and six arms are unable to deal with.


    What''s more, Cao Zian''s strength is above himself and Huolang!


    "You can''t run. Hand over the marrow washing record."


    There was a laugh, followed by a sound.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali was somewhat angry.


    "Are you all pigs? He said, "I have a record of what I have, and I will have it."


    This kind of anger is definitely a natural eruption of emotion, because teacher Shi really can''t help it.


    Anyway, we are all people in the Jianghu. We are all experts in the Wulin. Can you give us some face to the world?


    This phenomenon of following others blindly is really no different from that of a pig.


    "Master Lei Ao is an old man with high moral and high expectations in the world, and he is also one of the few people who have seen the elder generation from the west wind. Since he said that Xi Sui was recorded on you, it must be on you."


    It was another voice that made Shi Dali feel powerless.


    But it was the same sentence. He knew the name of the dogleg.


    Leiao?


    It''s a good name, but it''s a dogleg.


    "That''s right. Xifenglai and Lei Ao''s father had a meeting, so we believe what he said."


    Again, someone has expressed support, and it is clear that a decision has been made.


    It''s just that Leiao, standing in the same place, has no extra action, and there is no change in his manner.


    Sure enough, this dogleg is as firm as a rock.


    "Ha ha ha, Shi Dali, do you think you can escape? Think too much! If you don''t hand over the pulp washing record today, you and your friend will die. "Here comes Cao Zian!


    This happy voice is his, or only his.


    Climbing up the mountain, he was already sweating. Rao was actually brought up by others.


    But after seeing Shi Dali''s helpless situation, Cao only felt that all the hard work was worth it. Especially when he thought about the thick sputum, he couldn''t wait to kill Shi Dali.


    "I can be very responsible to tell you that he really knows the elder xifenglai, and the marrow washing record is on him, absolutely not wrong."


    Once again, Cao Zian spoke.


    This guy has already made up his mind and can''t give Shi Dali any chance to breathe.


    As for teacher Shi''s side, it''s a show.


    He has already said what he can say, and now there is really no way.


    "I''ll take you on the road and let you know What is despair! Remember my name, my name is Lei Ao, thunderbolt thunder, arrogant pride


    Lei Ao step forward, the voice rings.


    "What are you so fussy about? I didn''t introduce it to you? My name is Shi Dali, Shi Dali''s stone, Shi Dali''s big, Shi Dali''s power? Do it


    Is already out of the way, so Shi Dali has nothing to be afraid of!


    Sure enough, his words export, Lei Ao''s face looks very ugly.


    How can he bear such an insult?


    At the next moment, he had rushed towards the stone.


    Immediately, Huo Lang and Shi Dali will start at the same time, but ghost knows how Out of thin air, Leiao hit a wall, and then his body flew out of control. Finally, he hit a big tree and stopped. His mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The scene, completely stopped.


    One of the old men looked at him in despair, and the teacher looked at him in despair.


    "Don''t you have a brain? To this crematorium again? I''m still haunted, right? If you have any trouble, just call me? You''re crying out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    The old man came so suddenly that Shi Dali didn''t respond.


    However, looking at that face again, Mr. Shi did not care that others were scolding him. He immediately took a breath and grinned.


    Here we go!


    Before the thin old man is to send the blind old man to heal, so left, did not expect is actually back.


    "Are you here?"


    This is a savior, so Shi Dali smiles and asks quickly.


    The thin old man waved his sleeve.


    "Labor and capital have followed you here again. I really..."


    At the same time, all the martial arts experts on the scene were totally stupid.


    Where does this come from? You know just that person is Lei Ao, the result is he slapped to fly?


    If they go up, it will be worse?


    Especially look at Lei Ao. Now he is in a coma.


    Cao zi''an is stupid, but he is also the son of Cao family. He has seen many powerful people. After adjusting his mood with a very fast speed, Cao Zian looks at the thin old man and smiles.


    "Don''t you know that? The reason why we people in the Jianghu are so hard on this boy is that it is said that the elder Xi Sui Lu of Xi Feng Lai is on him, and he should know Xi Feng Lai and know where his tomb is! "


    It has to be said that Cao Zian is indeed a sufficiently insidious person. In such a short time, he has already had an idea, and takes the initiative to cause the contradiction between Shi Dali and the thin old man.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of relationship the two men had, there was no doubt that no one in the Jianghu would be indifferent to xisui Lu from the west wind. That''s why so many Wulin experts could come to suhai from the depths of the mountains.


    Naturally, as long as the old man is a normal person, he will be moved.


    Especially with the tomb of the elder who came from the west wind, it is estimated that the old man will be more curious.


    "Fart, labor and capital have said it many times. I don''t know the west wind at all!"


    Shi Dali is also really depressed. Cao zi''an is just a beast. He really wants to put himself to death before he is satisfied!


    As a result, he didn''t think about it. That is, Shi Dali just finished his sentence, but the thin old man nodded.


    "Yes, he knows Xifeng, and I know he has met him more than once."


    It''s a normal attitude, but no one will think it''s a lie.


    The excitement on the faces of the people in the Wulin is more and more obvious. They didn''t believe it at first. Now the old man who is obviously on the same side with Shi Dali admits so. Then there is probably no problem.


    Shi Dali, he really has something to do with Xifeng!


    "Are you crazy? When did I see the west wind coming? "


    Teacher Shi only thinks that a head is as big as the moon. He can''t understand what medicine is sold in the gourd of the thin old man. What nonsense is that?


    Cao Zian was overjoyed. Looking at this scene, he felt that he had successfully solved the problem.


    "I''m from the West. Any questions?"


    But no one expected that the thin old man followed him, but he said to the stone vigorously.


    In this way, such a desolate peak, suddenly seems more lonely than ever, a cold wind blowing everyone cold.


    However, Rao is so, but the big guys are hard to contain the fear of heart.


    West wind?


    Is this old man from the west?


    Mr. Shi turned around and thought for a few seconds. Finally, he found that the thin old man might not have lied.


    Although it can be said that there are many intersection, but Shi Dali does not know his identity.


    Secondly, the legendary four sea demon king is not a great master?


    Finally, there seems to be nothing worth the skinny old man to lie about?


    Therefore, Cao zi''an is not wrong. Does he really know Xifeng?


    Can we say that the reason why he is so bloody is that he has already had an investigation?


    As for Cao zi''an, he didn''t know what Shi Dali thought at all. After hard thinking, he suddenly found that the world was full of malice for him.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, what master Cao said is really full of nonsense, intending to kill Shi Dali.


    However, who could have thought that after a round trip, he really knew the west wind, and the legendary ferocious master level figure was standing in front of him now?


    How else to play? Play a fart!


    "This There may be some misunderstanding in it? "


    However, adhering to the idea of flexibility, Cao Zian quickly made a response, and then showed an ugly smile, said with the old man Chong thin.Then because of his words, the thin old man''s eyes also turned towards him.


    "Where is my grave, you said?"


    The sincere question almost made Cao Zian incontinent on the spot.


    He is full of nonsense, especially instinctively feeling that all the great masters of this legendary level must be dead in theory, so it''s more reasonable to leave a tomb.


    But who would have expected that a big living man would be standing in front of us.


    "It''s really a misunderstanding. I just said it casually. Please don''t be angry."


    At least, he is not a villain in TV?


    As for Shi Dali, there is no burden.


    Thank goodness, the old man is here, otherwise something really big might happen today.


    However, the facts proved that it was not too early to be happy. The old man waved his hand at Cao Zian and showed a kind smile.


    "What''s the misunderstanding? In fact, I think you''re really good, but you need a little chance to become stronger. This book" Xi Sui Lu "is for you. Practice hard and master it early. It''s best to kill Shi Dali."


    With these words, the thin old man took out a pair of scrolls from his pocket and threw them directly at Cao Zian without any hesitation.


    As a result, the big guys are confused.


    In particular, Shi Dali stood behind and almost couldn''t help kicking at the old man''s buttocks.


    What is this?


    This is his own enemy. As a result, the old man gave good things to his enemies and encouraged them to kill him?


    Mr. Shi was very angry, but at last he suddenly found that there was nothing he could do.


    So, it''s not that angry.


    After all, it''s not cost-effective to be angry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Things change so fast that everyone is caught off guard.


    Isn''t this old man with Shi Dali?


    How to turn a circle, but will wash the marrow record to Cao Zian?


    So, a pair of eyes looking at Mr. Cao, obviously want to get a suitable answer from him.


    However, young master Cao is also at a loss. Originally, he thought his life was hard to be saved. But who knows that he finally got this legendary treasure Xi Sui Lu?


    However, as an optimistic and confident contemporary young man, Cao Zian immediately understood that this should be a gift from heaven, and it is also a deep blessing for him, so he can have such a good thing.


    Is it even possible that Wang Qingyue brought good luck to himself?


    All kinds of thoughts were intricate in Cao Zian''s mind, but there was no ambiguity in Cao''s hand, so he put the marrow washing record into his arms.


    "Master, you are so kind and righteous, and you can see the hero with insight. I am really grateful! Please don''t worry. I, Cao Zian, will do a good job in washing marrow. After I finish my study as soon as possible, I will kill Shi Dali to fulfill my wish. "


    Bang, the words are full of bang!


    Especially when it comes to the end, Cao Zian frowns at Shi Dali.


    The teacher''s appearance is really like this.


    You know the hero, you can''t even be a dung ball!


    It is because of the accumulation of such emotions that Mr. Shi can''t control himself. He rushes forward with a vigorous stride. Before Cao Zian reacts, he slaps Cao Zian in the face.


    Then, with a kick, Shi vigorously turned up and swung his fist and began to fight violently.


    Poor Cao zi''an only thought that Shi Dali wanted to take Xi Sui Lu away. He held him in his arms and didn''t give up, but he screamed.


    In this scene, even if Cao Zian''s bodyguards are still around, and even other Wulin people want to help, they can only restrain this impulse.


    Because they don''t know what the master xifenglai thought?


    Especially when he looks at the appearance of Shi Dali''s fists and kicks, he seems to be quite happy, so naturally no one dares to stop him.


    So, when Mr. Shi finally stopped, Cao Zian was beyond recognition. He was no longer human. He was crying with tears and his nose was wet through his front.


    From childhood to adulthood, young master Cao was rich in clothing and food. When did he suffer such grievances.


    But there''s no way. He can''t beat Shi Dali. Besides, there''s no one to help him. Naturally, he can only swallow the sadness.


    He was helped up again and looked at Shi Dali. Originally, Cao zi''an intended to throw some cruel words out. Finally, he found that he didn''t have the courage to do so, so he could only give a cold hum.


    "Come on It''s a long time to come, master Farewell. "


    That''s right. Cao Zian is going to leave because he peed his pants. It''s uncomfortable to stay here. The cold wind blows in and his legs seem to be stuffed into the refrigerator.


    The thin old man didn''t say anything, just nodded with encouragement.


    Cao Zian felt warm in this action. It seems that the elder appreciated himself very much, gave away the baby and encouraged him so much that he could not live up to the expectation of the old people.


    Shi Dali, I must kill you!


    This decision from now on in Cao Zian''s heart filled, has become a major goal in his life.


    Of course, before Cao Zian left, he also took a coma Lei Ao.


    Although it''s a pity that Shi Dali was not killed in this trip, and he was beaten severely, he unexpectedly got the Xi Sui Lu, which was a success on the whole, so young master Cao was not too disappointed.


    As they left, other people in the Wulin left cautiously after a short hesitation.


    They didn''t dare to say hello to the west wind. Everyone thought he was dead. As a result, he suddenly came out at this time. No one knew what kind of mood and state he was in.


    If we can''t make a slap, there are not many people to carry it.


    Therefore, it is the most correct point to leave immediately, especially that Xi Sui Lu has fallen into the hands of the Cao family. This news must also be spread as soon as possible. In addition, the westerly wind comes to Su Hai. All these things can shake the Wulin.


    In a few minutes, there were only three Shi Dali left on the mountain.


    "Old man, what''s wrong with you?"


    It''s not that the heart is a little depressed, so Shi Dali asked.


    "We should have at least respect for our elders, especially if you know that I am so attentive to you."


    He patted the stone and gave it a big head, said the thin old man.


    In a word, it made Mr. Shi strange. This kind of intention is to eat himself?


    This is also called the heart?


    "Do you think that boy can kill you?"Then the thin old man asked again.


    "Are you kidding? How could he kill me? "


    "That''s OK. You must have a grindstone in the process of growing up. The boy is rich and powerful. More time is the best for you After all, you''ve eaten my fruit


    Finally, the thin old man stares at Shi Dali.


    Such eyes, such a sentence, let teacher Shi some not very funny smile.


    Fruit thing, it is a misunderstanding, but now he can not explain clearly, so can only do so.


    "What about the old man without eyes?"


    Then, Shi Dali suddenly remembered this stubble, so he looked serious and asked.


    "His condition is very unstable. I have sent him overseas. It''s hard to say whether he can come back again..."


    The tone of indifference, but Shi Dali is also from the thin old man''s eyes to see a trace of helplessness.


    Presumably, he also thinks that this situation is too difficult, and it should be because of the old relationship between the two people.


    "Well, I''m gone, and when you feel like you''re going to die, just shout, OK?"


    As if there was no more to say, the thin old man threw out a word and then jumped off the cliff.


    This action makes Shi Dali''s eyelids tremble. In case the old man jumps down and dies, isn''t it a tragedy?


    However, he also knew that he was worried that other people''s experts were redundant, so he didn''t care much about them.


    "He sent it out to help you."


    Cold, from beginning to end has been standing next to Huo wolf suddenly out of the voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    Stone Dali a Leng, a little did not understand.


    "Everyone saw that Xi Sui Lu was taken away by Cao zi''an, which is equivalent to focusing on the Cao family. The power of the seclusion sect is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, even the Cao family I don''t think it''s that easy to carry. If I guess correctly, the attack has already begun. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Huo Lang''s words really make Shi Dali feel like a sudden opening.


    Indeed, the meaning of the three characters is absolutely extraordinary, which can be seen from the fact that the Wang family was almost killed.


    So naturally, now in full view of the public, Cao zi''an took away the marrow washing record. It''s conceivable that how many eyes would stare at them directly!


    In this river and lake, you can do anything for the sake of profit.


    "And one more thing, did you notice that Lei Ao?"


    Follow behind, Huo Lang is to make a sound again.


    He has always been a calm enough person, which is why he can see many things that others can''t see.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Above his right hand, there is a plum blossom."


    Continue, Huo wolf voice, especially for this point is obviously very sure.


    "Plum blossom?"


    A frown, Shi Dali''s expression is also a lot more serious, because the meaning of plum blossom is not so simple.


    "You told me before that the zero one you met in the gambling competition also had a little plum blossom on your hand If you think about it again, these two people are from Meihua villa, and then they are around Cao Zian. Why? "


    Huo Lang''s voice did not change, but what it expressed was that Shi Dali began to have a kind of unspeakable tension.


    "You mean, what should be the relationship between Meihua village and Cao family?"


    "Yes, and Do you remember the name of the man who broke my arm? "


    Huo Lang said here, the breath suddenly changed.


    Immediately, Mr. Shi began to recall that he had told Huo Lang about his broken arm. It seems that his enemy from plum blossom villa It''s called Zigong?


    "Zigong? Cao Zigong


    Raised the voice, Mr. Shi is really very surprised.


    The mysterious plum blossom villa has always been the best in the world. Who could have thought that it had a very mysterious relationship with the Cao family!


    "I don''t know if there is a person named Cao Zigong. It''s just a guess, but it''s very reasonable."


    Huo Lang''s eyes are extremely deep. Every time he mentions the name of Zigong, he always looks like this.


    Because for him, it is the most unforgettable pain hidden in his heart!


    "If so, I think we have to be more vigilant..."


    Nodding, Shi Dali''s heart is also dignified. It seems that many doubts in his heart are slowly unfolding, whether it''s about Meihua village or his father Shi Doufang


    At the same time, on the other side, everything is exactly the same as Hodgson''s conjecture.


    Even Cao zi''an didn''t expect that some people would be so bold as to snatch them as soon as he got down from the mountain.


    If not enough bodyguards around him, if not Lei Ao just wake up, maybe he has an accident.


    "These bastards, they think about my record! Damn it, damn it all! The pulp washing record belongs to me. Nobody wants to take it away! "


    Sitting in the car, with his head like a pig''s head, Cao Zian''s words can be said to be hoarse.


    Just then, the dart almost pierced his head.


    "Hurry up, don''t waste time. The people who contact us will meet at the airport. We must leave suhai and return to Beijing as soon as possible. As long as we return to Beijing, we will be safe."


    Leiao said that he was knocked out by the thin old man before, but now he has a clear mind after waking up, so he can make a decision immediately.


    This is suhai after all, not their base camp.


    Even if he is famous in the world and his identity is not ordinary, but this time, because of the relationship between Xi Sui Lu, they are always adding fuel to the flames. No one knows how many hermit sect experts have come to suhai.


    These experts are all staring at them now, and the danger of that degree is also imaginable.


    "Uncle Lei, it''s hard for you. When I go back, I will tell my elders what happened here, and I will give you something."


    Hearing this, Cao Zian quickly nodded.


    His words, let Leiao''s eyes flashed a trace of fiery hope.


    Obviously, the so-called thing in Cao Zian''s mouth gave him great attraction!


    But on the contrary, it is very strange that Lei Ao, a master of this level, is greedy for in Cao''s family?


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Qingyue stares at Guanshan Laoliu in front of him and clenches his fists.


    "Uncle Liu, I hope you can help. Shi Dali is in danger to save us. What should the Wangs do at this time?"


    After Shi Dali and Cao Zian left, Wang Qingyue hoped that Guanshan Laoliu could help Shi Dali.


    However, they didn''t mean it at all, and He didn''t listen to Wang Qingyue at all."I''ve said that as long as the Wang family is OK, I won''t care about other things Miss Wang, you should understand that no one can force me to do anything? "


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he was not moved at all.


    Especially this smile, which is full of unabashed cold.


    "Well, I see."


    After all, the light said a word, Wang Qingyue turned around.


    At this moment, she felt a moment of indescribable powerlessness, because she seemed to be in charge of the Wang family, but the real situation was completely different.


    This Wang family is totally different from the home she remembers, especially the eyes hidden in the dark, which makes her feel uneasy.


    After that, Wang Qingyue left here, and she wanted to save Shi Dali. Even though it seemed that such a decision was full of irrationality, she still wanted to go.


    Because Shi Dali''s trouble is caused by the Wang family. If she doesn''t go, Shi Dali may really have an accident. Even if she goes, she may just have a little more hope.


    But she has to.


    Left the Wang family, alone, with Wang Qingyue dial the number.


    This number was given to him by Shi Dali before, and Wang Qingyue didn''t expect that it would be the first time to dial in this case.


    At this moment, she was very nervous.


    No one knows what''s going on in the opposite side, even if Shi Dali is still alive?


    But it seemed that after a long wait, the phone went through.


    "Who is it?"


    The tone is still the same. Mr. Shi is not as alert and nervous as Wang Qingyue imagined. Instead, she seems to lie in the sun after playing on the beach.


    "It''s me."


    Inexplicably, Wang Qingyue showed a smile.


    "You, don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ve come back safely."


    Immediately listen to understand that this is Wang Qingyue, stone vigorously with the voice.


    Following behind, Wang Qingyue pauses for a moment, and then the voice rings again.


    "Where are you now? I want to see you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "Now?"


    At the end of the phone, Shi Dali stopped.


    "Is it inconvenient? If it''s not convenient, I just want to thank you face to face. "


    Immediately, Wang Qingyue heard the hesitation in Shi Dali''s tone and said.


    Miss Wang''s reaction in this respect is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s, in fact, it is her sudden impulse to meet at this moment.


    Anyway, as long as Shi Dali is really safe.


    "I do have some things right now. Let''s talk about them when I''m finished."


    After that, Shi vigorously replied.


    In this way, the phone hung up and Wang Qingyue drove the car back to the Wang family.


    At the same time, teacher Shi and Huo Lang''s car has just returned from the suburbs to the city.


    "East side club, this is it."


    Determined the location, Mr. Shi let the car stop, and then come down with Huo Lang.


    As soon as they left from the Facai crematorium, they both arrived here. Even Shi Dali refused Wang Qingyue''s idea of meeting.


    Why?


    It''s simple because they got a call and someone is waiting for them here.


    "This is it. Go in, box three."


    Nodding, Huo Lang confirmed.


    Then, without much hesitation, two people went inside and told the waiter that someone was waiting for them, and then they went into box three.


    When he opened the door, Shi Dali saw Leng Feng''s familiar face at the first sight. However, it was different from the meeting in the hospital last time. He looked much more energetic. His eyes were just like falcons on the snow mountain.


    Yes, the person waiting here is Leng Feng. It is he who suddenly calls to inform Shi Dali that he is waiting for them to come over in the eastern club and has already reserved a box.


    "No one else?"


    Looking behind them, Leng Feng asked.


    "Just the two of us. Everything''s safe."


    I can probably guess where Leng Feng''s guard came from, so Shi Dali replied immediately.


    "Take a seat and have a look at this thing. This is what I found through my friends. The cruise ship you mentioned is from America, but it often comes to suhai. It is actually a transport ship, but there are also some cabins in it, so you can buy tickets to board."


    With words, Lengfeng has taken out a data and photos, and then directly handed to Shi Dali.


    Sure enough, it was because of the cruise ship. Mr. Shi''s expression was more serious. The last time he got the note that might come from yezhen, he planned to start the rescue operation.


    But the manpower is really insufficient, in his mind he instinctively thought of cold front, after all, as the world''s first sniper, he can definitely provide unimaginable help in this matter.


    So with a phone call from Shi Dali, Leng Feng started to investigate directly. Obviously, he attached great importance to the things he promised.


    And now, the survey has seen the results.


    "Have you found out what company this cruise ship belongs to? Who is their boss? Who is responsible for the reception from suhai? "


    Go on, Shi Dali asked.


    "I haven''t found out who is in charge of suhai, but according to my friend''s information, this cruise ship should belong to sun''s exchange!"


    With the words of Leng Feng, Shi Dali and Huo Lang are really quite surprised.


    It''s sun''s exchange again!


    The last mysterious guest in the storm pavilion was the sun''s exchange. I didn''t expect that the cruise ship related to Wen Xiaotian and Tian Xiaoyu belonged to sun''s exchange!


    There is no doubt that there is some reason that others don''t know.


    "And one more thing, like the information you''ve provided, three days No, in two days, the cruise ship will leave suhai for America! So the person you''re sure to rescue is on the boat, right? "


    Leng Feng''s voice is very quiet. Obviously, for people like him, such rescue missions have been carried out too many times. So as long as the target is determined, the rest is launched, especially when he has a clear plan of action in his mind.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. We are going to rescue two people, a little girl and an adult man."


    How to say that we are all on board now, so Shi Dali didn''t have any worries and immediately introduced the situation.


    After listening, Leng Feng nodded.


    "If there is no high-level combat power on board, I think he alone is enough to rush to kill people."


    Suddenly, Leng Feng looked at Huo Lang and said that there was an indescribable gravity in his eyes.


    Before, Leng Feng didn''t have any contact with Huo Lang, but now he''s close. It''s a kind of instinct of a master. He can feel the danger of this man.However, Huo Lang shook his head at this time.


    "If that ship is really something of sun''s exchange, things will not be so simple. They have terrible fighting power in their hands."


    Huo Lang is very clear about this, because he has really sneaked into the villa, so he is quite clear about the situation. The gathered experts are absolutely not simple, they must belong to some terrible force in America.


    "So it is? That can only carry out the second plan, sneak in and save people. "


    Leng Feng turned around and didn''t have any doubt about what Huo Lang said. He just took out a map from the data and unfolded it in front of two people.


    "This is the port map I got. When the cruise ships will start from this position, about 20 nautical miles ahead of them, there will be a lighthouse nearby. Then I will hide on this lighthouse and kill them!"


    The expressionless cold front, when saying the word snipe, but let Shi Dali and Huo Lang are both eyes.


    Just thinking about this kind of thing makes people feel terrible.


    Especially for a cruise ship, there is no doubt that it is completely exposed in front of the lighthouse, and then coupled with a world-class sniper, the final result is really chilling.


    "However, what I can do is to provide you with support outside. It''s up to you to really save people. Especially, you need to find a way to stop the cruise ship near the lighthouse. Of course, it''s relatively simple. You can make it leak oil, or kill the captain, or destroy the power system."


    Leng Feng''s arrangement is very clear. At this time, Shi Dali and Huo Lang are really focused, because the success of all these things really concerns the safety of Wen Xiaotian and Tian Xiaoyu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "Secondly, there is another point, which is to search in the cabin. This level of cruise ship security system is absolutely high-level, different areas have different keys, not to mention the monitoring and walkie talkie, these things need you to deal with, it''s best to get the highest level card, then turn off the communicator, and then quickly check the cabin..."


    After Leng Feng finished, he looked at Shi Dali and Huo Lang.


    Obviously, he is waiting for a positive answer, because this kind of thing is very difficult for anyone.


    If they can''t, they can only change the plan again.


    "No problem. We have a special person for this kind of thing."


    Then, Shi Dali nodded with certainty.


    To put it bluntly, Leng Feng said that he wanted to steal things, access cards, walkie talkie, and all the other things that could be used


    And such things, for others is really very difficult, but for Ren Haoran, this is what he is best at.


    If a world-class thief can''t do this kind of thing well, his name won''t appear in the first volume in the world.


    "Oh? I didn''t think of that. "


    Obviously, Leng Feng was surprised, because in his opinion, it should be the most difficult thing. Unexpectedly, Shi Dali''s attitude was very relaxed.


    "There are many things you didn''t expect. As I said, our team is very strong. As long as you join us, we can help you with many things. You should trust me."


    Grinning, Mr. Shi said very sincerely.


    Last time, he tried to persuade Leng Feng to join his group, but he was directly rejected by others.


    Now, taking advantage of this opportunity to do things together, he is also thinking about whether it is possible to try again.


    "Last but not least, I think that the greatest danger may arise. You just said that there may be high combat power on this cruise ship. The best way is to avoid them. If you can''t avoid them, you must lead them to the deck, at least leave the cabin, so that I can help."


    Obviously, Leng Feng didn''t want to continue to discuss with Shi Dali to join in, so he turned to the deployment of the task.


    Mr. Shi felt a little disappointed, but he was soon relieved. How to say that others had their own ideas, and he was not God, so he could do whatever he wanted.


    Anyway, first of all, Wen Xiaotian and Tian Xiaoyu are saved.


    "Need Does anyone else help? "


    Hearing this, Shi Dali couldn''t help interrupting.


    Huo Lang takes a look and immediately understands his meaning. Obviously, Shi Dali is hesitating whether to tell Wen zai''an about this.


    As Wen Xiaotian''s father, Wen Zaiyan''s energy is absolutely not simple. Such a critical rescue operation, if he helps, should be helpful. Therefore, Shi Dali has some difficulties in making a choice before asking such a question.


    "No need, as long as I said these you can handle, the rest will not have any trouble, what''s more, if there are too many people involved, in case of alertness They could hurt the hostages! "


    Immediately, Leng Feng made an answer.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi''s back was really cold.


    He really didn''t consider this, especially Leng Feng was right. If he said that the other side was vigilant and chose to kill people, it would be a waste of his previous efforts and regret.


    "I see. What else needs to be done in these two days?"


    At this moment, Shi Dali is full of trust for Lengfeng.


    In fact, no matter who you are, there is such an experienced expert around you. No doubt you will choose to ask for everything that is arranged in an orderly and clear way.


    "No, please don''t be impatient. Of course You still have to get tickets to get on board. "


    Left this sentence, Leng Feng turned to leave.


    Mr. Shi looked at his back. In fact, he wanted to ask him to stay and have some food together. But in the end, he thought that he would be rejected, so he gave up the idea.


    "This man is really a master, and I can feel the strong murderous spirit in him. He should have come down from the battlefield, but Full of hatred. "


    Huo Lang''s voice sounded, and his eyes were also looking at the direction of Leng Feng''s departure.


    Shi Dali nods slowly. He believes in Huo Lang''s judgment. In fact, he also has this feeling.


    "Take your time. I think he will change his mind and join us It must be the right choice. "


    At this time, on the contrary, Huo Lang comforted Shi Dali. Obviously, he could feel how eager teacher Shi was that Leng Feng could join him.


    "I understand. Call first and ask about the tickets on that ship Where can I get it? "


    Shaking his head, knowing that letting things go is the best way, Houshi vigorously dials Zhou Zilong''s phone.Although it was late at night, the boy must not have gone to bed. Moreover, as a member of the Zhou family, it is always convenient to inquire about such things. Therefore, the first person that Shi Dali thought of was Zhou Zilong.


    "Big brother, help me."


    The phone was connected quickly, but instead of waiting for Shi to speak vigorously, Zhou Zilong began to howl.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    I don''t know what happened to the boy, Mr. Shi asked.


    "It''s not the old man without eyes who''s been killed by thousands of knives. He''s done me a lot of harm! That guy doesn''t know anything. When he goes into the storm Pavilion, he tells me that I have to get a wife quickly. Now it''s better I''m about to be seen vomiting by women. "


    Immediately, Zhou Zilong poured out all the bitter water.


    In fact, if you know a little about the state of life of the young master these two days next week, you can know why he is so desperate.


    Indeed, what Zhou Huaili said to the blind old man was not ambiguous. At that time, he arranged a blind date for Zhou Zilong from the storm Pavilion.


    Eight character birthday, family background, knowledge, conversation, body and appearance It''s called a careful selection. It doesn''t give Zhou Zilong any chance to refuse, so he pushes it over and starts to cultivate his feelings.


    Master Zhou had planned not to marry for a long time. Now it''s all over!


    From the morning to the evening, it was already midnight. He just came back from the blind date.


    After all this, the old man was not at ease. He asked someone to arrange the girl''s information into photos. The room was hung everywhere, and the ceiling was replaced.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi was embarrassed. After thinking about it, he gave an answer.


    "Er I think maybe the blind old man thinks you are really cute. I want you to have a son to show him? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "I like my son''s own life so much. What''s the matter with persecuting me? I''m not as good as dead By the way, what are you calling about, brother Dali? "


    Finally, the grumbling young master Zhou remembered this, so he asked.


    Hearing his inquiry, Shi Dali also quickly pulled the topic over. After all, he was the one who gave the idea in the storm Pavilion.


    But also through this phone call, Mr. Shi felt that he was sorry for the blind old man more and more. His reputation might have been smashed in his own hands.


    "Well, two days later, there will be a cruise ship leaving the port for America. The name should be sleeping beauty, right? See if there are any tickets on this ship. Help me get some... "


    Immediately, Shi Dali said the situation again.


    But as soon as he finished, Zhou Zilong muttered.


    "Sleeping Beauty? I know. The Wang family is responsible for the dispatch of the ship and the ticket sales. Why do you want the ticket? To America? "


    Obviously, Zhou Zilong is very strange.


    After all, it''s good. Does Shi vigorously inquire what the cruise ships in America want to do?


    "Wang family? Are you sure the Wangs are responsible for this? "


    This news surprised Mr. Shi, but it''s reasonable to think about it. As the most powerful family in suhai, the Wang family has too many businesses, especially in the port. It seems that most of them are controlled by them.


    "It''s really the Wang family. It must be true."


    "Well, I know. You''re busy. Don''t worry about it. Blind date is more important."


    Then, Mr. Shi threw out a word and hung up the phone. He didn''t care about the continued howling of purple dragon last week.


    If the ticket was issued with the help of the Wang family, he can ask Wang Qingyue. After all, Wang Qingyue just called to see her.


    In fact, Shi Dali also wants to talk to Wang Qingyue.


    Before the two people do not know each other''s identity, so although there are many intersection, but never mentioned some key things.


    It''s a good chance to be honest.


    "You go back to the hotel and contact Haoran first. I expect to be back later."


    With Huo Lang said, two people separated, and then he dialed Wang Qingyue''s phone.


    Miss Wang here, just driving back, did not expect the phone call from Shi Dali came again.


    "Do you have time now? I''d like to see you, too


    I didn''t realize that there was something wrong with this, teacher Shi said sincerely.


    This makes Wang Qingyue feel funny. It sounds like this guy is in a hurry before. He has no time at all. How can he turn around and call again.


    "All right, I''ll see you later."


    So, after making an appointment and hanging up the phone, they set out separately.


    Half an hour later, at the door of a late night cafe, Shi Dali saw Wang Qingyue.


    After all, it is the identity of the mustard, leading to two people are pause for a moment, and then look at each other at the same time a smile.


    "It seems that you are all right. I thought you would be killed by those people."


    This sentence, Wang Qingyue but really did not mean to joke, is absolutely her real idea.


    Of course, it''s extremely urgent. Especially those people in the Wulin and Cao Zian are very aggressive. Shi Dali is very dangerous.


    I didn''t expect that this had not passed for a long time. Mr. Shi had saved her from danger and met her at the door of the coffee shop.


    "I thought I was lucky to be killed."


    Also smiling, Shi Dali replied.


    Then the two went into the cafe together and sat down.


    How to say, it was late at night. There was no one in this place. A little waiter was drowsy and could not open his eyes.


    But don''t say, this kind of atmosphere chatting is good, especially for the two people in front of us.


    "Xi Sui Lu was taken away by Cao Zian. It is estimated that the whole hermit sect will deal with him next. You''d better stay away from him."


    For this news, Shi Dali thought it would be better to tell Wang Qingyue that it would be safer.


    "Is there really a pulp washing record? On you? "


    This surprised Wang Qingyue very much. She thought that Cao Zian had made up the story of washing marrow records to pour dirty water on the Wang family. How could she really have this thing?


    "Yes, but it''s not with me."


    I don''t know how to explain it. After all, the thin old man is just like raising a pig. He''s really ashamed of the notice, so Mr. Shi said it directly and simply.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, something might have happened tonight. But what do you mean by the movements you taught me? Why can I do it, but you can''t? "


    Later, Wang Qingyue continued to ask.Mention this matter, she really feel puzzled, at that time Shi Dali told her that the strange action, Wang Qingyue only feel full of strange.


    As a result, who could have thought that after taking three shots and spitting again, Cao Zian really seemed to have changed a person.


    But later, Shi Dali couldn''t, of course It may also be related to Shi Dali''s vomiting.


    "In fact, I had a dream last night, an old fairy told me, but it seems that only the first person can do it, and the second person can''t do it."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Shi Dali joked.


    Also showed a smile, Wang Qingyue did not ask, just again slowly out of the voice.


    "Thank you very much. The Wangs treat you like that, but you are still..."


    "I''m here to help you. It has nothing to do with the Wangs Exactly. Can you tell me what my father left behind in your Wang family? Why do we have an engagement? "


    This matter, is really some sensitive, but Shi Dali still decided to ask.


    Because he thinks this is the best opportunity. As the eldest lady of the Wang family, Wang Qingyue should be clear about these things, which can just solve the doubts in her heart.


    However, the fact is totally different from what Shi Dali thought.


    After the end of his question, Wang Qingyue''s expression had a kind of indescribable solemnity.


    Then, under the gaze of teacher Shi, she shook her head gently.


    "I don''t know. I only know that I have an engagement with you, but I don''t know anything else. My father never mentioned it. He only said I didn''t care about it. It was a mistake."


    Wang Qingyue has been looking at Shi Dali when he talks, obviously worried that these words will cause teacher Shi''s dissatisfaction and anger.


    However, Shi Dali is very calm.


    In fact, from the time when Wang Qianyang beat himself, the attitude of the Wangs towards the engagement was already obvious.


    But why on earth?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    In Shi Dali''s heart, his father was a very ordinary person, so he had no reason to force the Wang family to make an engagement. It must be in this matter that the Wang family at that time was willing to.


    So why?


    Would they suddenly take that extreme attitude?


    It''s like taking the Shi family as an enemy. You have to kill them to be satisfied?


    "I''m sorry, in the past, I never understood these things, and I didn''t expect to cause such great harm to you. I''m really sorry."


    Again, Wang said.


    Her attitude is also very sincere, which is what she wants to express after meeting Shi Dali.


    In all conscience, this is the mistake of the Wang family, and there is no reason not to admit it.


    "It has nothing to do with you, so you don''t know anything..."


    Shaking his head gently, Shi Dali doesn''t mean to blame Wang Qingyue, especially when he hears it in the storm Pavilion. Wang Qingyue has a feeling of uncertainty about his father, so other things naturally need not be said.


    "Thank you. There is another thing. I know it may not be appropriate to say it rashly, but can I have that kit back? It''s dangerous for you to stay around. "


    Another pause, Wang Qingyue asked.


    This young lady of the Wang family is obviously a little nervous at the moment.


    Such an attitude is very rare in her body, but obviously this kind of mood appears because she cares too much.


    It''s not about the kit, but about Shi Dali''s feeling.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just know that kit is very special for the Wangs, so someone must want to take it back at all costs. It''s really dangerous to stay there."


    Once again, Wang explained.


    Father Wang Qianren''s phone, Wang Qingyue can hear his reagent box that kind of potential in the must have tone.


    Today''s Wang Qingyue is absolutely able to truly experience her father''s terror, so she can''t imagine what her father will do for the reagent box in the future, but she is really afraid that Shi Dali will be hurt.


    "I understand. The kit is on the Anbei side, but I used a few of them."


    Nodding, Mr. Shi is quite understanding.


    Those reagents, he has already understood, are really very powerful, can be called terror!


    In fact, he had been speculating that the Wangs would find themselves to take the kit back. At that time, it was just a coincidence that Wang Qianyang would take it back. Now, returning it to Wang Qingyue might be the best way.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just leave the rest to me. Really Thank you very much. "


    The emotional complexity of the heart to the extreme, Miss Wang thanks, inexplicably there is a kind of distressing feeling.


    She is full of helplessness at the moment.


    For Wang family, but also for Shi Dali helpless.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be so polite. We can''t be husband and wife. We can still be friends. After all, we are revolutionary comrades who share weal and woe together, aren''t we?"


    Suddenly, Mr. Shi laughed and said at the same time.


    And such a words, obviously has a good effect, at least Wang Qingyue is also with the smile.


    "In fact, I have one more thing I want to ask you for help. There is a sleeping beauty cruise ship at the port. I want some tickets for two days. Can you do something about it?"


    Later, Mr. Shi went back to the point, although he said that he was a little quick.


    "Sleeping Beauty? That''s really the responsibility of the Wangs. A few tickets are not a problem, but what are you going to do? Can I help you? "


    Wang Qingyue''s cleverness is definitely better than that of ordinary people.


    So Shi Dali such a simple request, she is immediately aware that things should not be so simple.


    "You don''t have to help. I just take two friends out to sea for a circle. Tickets are enough But it would be better if we could have an accurate map of the interior of the cruise ship. "


    Suddenly, said Shi Dali.


    If we can get the structure map of the cruise ship before the operation, it will certainly be of great help to the later operations.


    And Wang Qingyue is probably the most suitable person for this matter.


    "Give it to me. I''ll have it delivered to you tomorrow morning. No matter what you''re going to do, safety first, call me whenever you need my help."


    Nodding, Miss Wang agreed.


    She didn''t ask any more, but she expressed her thoughts and concern.


    The rest of the time, sitting in this cafe, two people casually chatted about some of the past, but there is nothing special, just some very common things.


    Although Shi Dali didn''t get anything about his father, he felt more and more that there was something wrong with Wang''s family.


    It seems that there are evil families in the whole.And the beginning of everything, it is very likely that after the disappearance of his father, there are things that his father left in the Wang family


    Wang Qianren''s mysterious seclusion, his wife, also known as Wang Qingyue''s mother, also traveled overseas, and the Wang family began to become more strict


    Finally separated from Wang Qingyue, Shi Dali''s heart seems to be pressed a stone.


    These mysteries are really puzzling.


    However, Mr. Shi is also aware that everything will always break through the clouds and see the sun, but now his own Still too weak!


    The next morning, the Wang family arrived at the hotel.


    I didn''t say much. I left something and left.


    Shi Dali opened the package. Sure enough, there were five tickets in it, which were of the highest specification. Besides, it was the internal structure of the cruise ship. From the specific parts of the whole cruise ship to the division of specific functions, the arrangement of rooms was very clear. It was a very thick book.


    "With this thing, I think it should be much simpler."


    After reading the pamphlet, Huo Lang relaxed a lot.


    Such things can be called the guide to action behind them.


    Nodding, at this time, the Engraved Stone teacher was very glad that he had mentioned one more word with Wang Qingyue, otherwise, the matter would have been much more troublesome.


    Now, let''s have a good understanding of this book in the next time, and then wait for the task to begin.


    After that, Mr. Shi followed the plan. In the remaining two days, he, Huo Lang and Ren Haoran did not leave the hotel. The only thing he did was to remember all the contents in the book clearly and discuss specific action plans again and again, one by one.


    Finally, six hours before the sleeping beauty set off, Leng Feng''s call came in.


    "It''s time to board. Mission begins!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    It''s about to start!


    Two days of preparation, now to the most critical moment, inexplicable stone vigorously also some nervous feeling.


    All this is naturally because the final result of their mission will determine the safety of Wen Xiaotian and Tian Xiaoyu, and this kind of thing is absolutely not careless.


    "Where shall we meet?"


    Inside the phone, Shi Dali asks Leng Feng again.


    "I put a special communication device in the front desk of the hotel. Each of you has one in your ear. You can communicate at any time without meeting."


    The voice of Leng Feng rang out, but it really surprised Shi Dali.


    After all, this guy didn''t talk about the communicator at all before. I didn''t expect that it had been arranged now.


    "I see. Shall we go straight on board?"


    "Yes, just like you are tourists. Just board the boat. I can''t help you with the rest of the things on the boat. I must remember to stop the boat at the lighthouse."


    For this matter, Leng Feng is still not at ease, so he said.


    Then, hang up the phone, stone vigorously looked at the front of Huolang and Ren Haoran.


    "It''s a matter of life and death. Let''s fight here!"


    All three people understood the meaning of this sentence and did not have much communication. Then they started dressing up according to their plan and left the hotel ten minutes later.


    Of course, before leaving, they also got what Leng Feng said was the communication device.


    I have to say that this guy is really extraordinary. He can get this kind of thing. Even Ren Haoran has never seen this new type of technological product. Of course, this has something to do with Ren Haoran''s withdrawal from the world for many years.


    After careful calculation, they arrived at the port just an hour and a half by car.


    Sleeping Beauty cruise ship, across the distance looking at the beautiful hull, stone teacher can''t help but wonder.


    This was the first time he had come back to such a place. The continuous flow of docks, the cruise ship like a dragon about to rush to the sea, was eye-catching and shining.


    "Come on, I think they''re already on board."


    Taking a deep breath, Shi Dali takes a look at the sea. He can''t see the lighthouse from this position. What he cares about in his heart are Wen Xiaotian and Tian Xiaoyu.


    In this way, the three people embarked on the ship like the other guests. At the same time, they carefully observed the situation around them, especially the staff on the ship, trying to remember each person''s identity and responsibilities.


    After all, this content itself is a part of their plan, and it is also a very important part.


    "The captain''s name is Malfoy. His office is on the front of the third floor, near the command room. The highest standard pass we want is on him. If we want to get into the power system under the hull, we have to get his pass. It''s up to you, Haoran..."


    Through the communicator in his ear, Shi Dali communicated with each other and reiterated the first part of the plan.


    In this process, other people''s eyes look as if Shi Dali is muttering to himself, which naturally won''t attract much attention.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve seen Malfoy. This guy looks like a pig..."


    Ren Haoran''s voice rings out, and the strong confidence revealed in the relaxation makes people have a kind of unspeakable relaxation.


    At the same time, his eyes are staring at the fat man smoking on the other side. He is wearing a big hat and has a hairy yellow beard. At this time, he leans against the railing and laughs. He doesn''t know what happy things he is talking about with people around him.


    "When you hear from me, my gun will ring at any time."


    Leng Feng finished this sentence, no voice.


    As a good sniper, he has actually been watching the lighthouse for 12 hours.


    Yes, he''s been here for 12 hours.


    The reason for this is that he should have a clear grasp of the route of the ship here, then to the sunshine, the angle, and the most important sea breeze He has to master all kinds of factors.


    For other snipers, this kind of thing takes a lot of time, but for him, it''s enough now.


    "Everyone listen, there are special horns in every cabin. No matter what happens, we will inform you through the horn. So there is no special reason. Try not to come out of the room unless you get our notice! Another point is that the guest activity area is the fifth and sixth floor, and you don''t have the right to enter further down. Do you understand? "


    At the entrance of the ship, the crew repeated the rules loudly. After using Chinese, they said it again in English.


    These guests have no special reaction. Most people choose such a cruise ship to go to America to enjoy and experience the sea, so they are sure that the upper floor has the best scenery and is the most suitable place for them to stay. There is no need to waste time and energy to go down.Besides, the area below is full of goods and the environment is very bad. There is absolutely no attraction.


    But Shi Dali''s eyes are always looking down when he hears these words.


    Because he knows that the power system is down there, and it''s all intuitive Shi thinks wenxiaotian and wenxiaotian should be in the lower position.


    After all, the whole cruise ship belongs to sun''s exchange, so if they want Tibetans, they must put them in the safest place.


    Obviously, the following must be the safest.


    Of course, when the thoughts in my mind beat, Mr. Shi has no change on the surface.


    They got on board honestly, and they got into their cabin.


    Moreover, because the tickets are of the highest standard, these staff members are very polite, which makes Mr. Shi sigh again that money is really a good thing.


    Just as they entered the cabin, Shi Dali and they started to take action.


    In terms of time, the ship will leave in the last two hours.


    It seems that time is enough, but the real situation is that we can''t afford to delay every minute, because no one knows what will happen next. The terrible thing about the unknown is that the original plan will be changed at any time!


    It''s very simple. For example, when Ren Haoran had designed the route to pass the Malfoy boat, Shi Dali leaned against the head of the bed, and suddenly something fell out of his pocket.


    When he saw this thing in front of him, Mr. Shi''s whole body was tense for a moment, and he was facing the front with full face alert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    It''s a big cage. It''s covered with black cloth.


    What is this?


    For a while, Shi Dali was a little uncertain, especially the experience of his last dung bomb. The last time someone else blocked his own knife, this time another dung bomb would blow up.


    Just as Shi Dali was full of thoughts in his mind, suddenly the cage in front of him began to shake left and right.


    There''s something in it? And it should be alive!


    Such a sudden discovery made him more cautious. He hesitated for a long time and listened to the faint voice inside. Finally, he got up the courage to uncover the black cloth.


    Then the contents of the cage were fully displayed in front of his eyes.


    Even though Mr. Shi had a wonderful idea, he didn''t expect that he was a big living man. He was extremely ugly, with a face full of flesh, a beard and fierce hair. At a glance, he felt ferocious.


    However, this guy is naked, but his upper body is tied firmly, and he has a piece of adhesive tape on his mouth. At the moment, he is staying in the cage, staring at Shi Dali with wide eyes.


    Four eyes opposite, the scene is quite strange for a time.


    What''s the situation?


    It''s not the first day that the God in this pocket has been with Shi Dali, but it''s the first time that he''s been playing the game of changing people. No matter how prepared Shi Dali is, he''s still surprised.


    Who is this man?


    With such doubts, Shi put his hand into the cage, and then pulled off the tape on the fierce man''s mouth.


    Then, the man''s rough voice sounded, full of anger.


    "Who the hell are you? What the hell is this place? Can I tell you how many brothers I have? Do you know who I am? I know... "


    Good guy, this opening is endless. I murmured a lot. I heard that Shi Dali''s head was a little dizzy.


    I want to know who the hell you are?


    Just as teacher Shi was going to say something and ask about the situation, suddenly Ren Haoran''s voice rang out in the headset.


    "I''ve got the pass card. The ship will leave in about an hour. Next, I''ll find a way to go down to investigate the situation and find the power system..."


    Nothing is more important than this, so listening to the voice in the ear, Mr. Shi did not hesitate to re stick the tape on the fierce man''s mouth.


    Poor fierce hair manly hard toss, but there is no way.


    "Pay attention to safety. You''d better get the staff''s clothes. It will be easier. When you enter the area below, we will start to check the cabin."


    The head of teacher Shi is a charge.


    Through the communicator, the four of them can keep in touch at any time, so it''s quite convenient to communicate in this way.


    "I''ll see what happens. I''ll talk about it later."


    With these words, Ren Haoran lost his voice.


    This just turns around, Shi teacher again will fierce hair man''s tape to pull down.


    "Who on earth sent you? Why did you catch me? I can tell you, you''re dead. You know my men... "


    Bang!


    The one in my heart is annoying. Shi Dali reaches out directly and pastes the tape again.


    For this rescue operation, they have been preparing for several days, especially related to the safety of Tian Xiaoyu and Wen Xiaotian, so Mr. Shi does not allow any accident to affect the final result of the mission.


    Although he didn''t know why such a wonderful flower appeared in his pocket, since he talked so much, let him have a rest.


    No one can understand how painful it is to pull this kind of strong adhesive tape from mouth to mouth. The fierce haired man bared his teeth and wanted to bite the stone vigorously, but he was so tied up that he could not do anything.


    So, he just stares at the stone, inspects the room vigorously, looks out of the window, and does some messy things.


    "Everything''s going well. I''ve reached the third floor. No one has found anything. Captain Malfoy should have drunk too much by now."


    Haoran''s voice will continue to ring.


    The first part of the whole task is particularly important, because if something goes wrong, it will undoubtedly affect the subsequent plans.


    But now it looks like luck.


    My heart was slightly relieved, and then Mr. Shi looked back at the black cage again.


    Hiss!


    Another pull off the tape, fierce hair man almost tears down.


    "Who are you? What do you want? I warn you, my patience is limited, and the consequences of irritating me are very serious, no one can bear it! You are talking


    Obviously, after tossing back and forth, the fierce man couldn''t bear it at this time. At least his tone was much milder than before, but his eyes were still full of fierce light.Obviously, this guy is definitely not a good guy.


    However, Shi Dali didn''t say anything, because he couldn''t figure out what he could do with such a thing at such a crucial point?


    This guy, in particular, doesn''t look like a good thing. He doesn''t have a useful word to open his mouth. What he says is more like a neuropathy?


    What can we do?


    Is it for throwing into the sea? Or do you want to keep it tied?


    At the same time, there is a shiver in the heart of elder brother long Mao. It is really Shi Dali''s eyes that are too frightening at the moment. The seriousness of his straightforwardness makes him feel a kind of hairy.


    "You Listen, I can tell you... "


    Bang!


    Just as he was about to say something more, suddenly Shi Dali put the tape back on, and then he curled up all over the body with his fists. Then he opened the door of the bathroom and threw the whole thing in.


    He closed the door again. After adjusting his mood, Mr. Shi turned and walked towards the door.


    Just now, he heard someone knocking at the door.


    That''s why he didn''t have time to think more about it, so he stuffed the hairy man into the bathroom.


    "Hello, Mr. Shi? This is a small gift from us. You can have a taste of some fruit. "


    After opening the door, a beautiful staff member delivered a box of fruit.


    "Thank you Excuse me, do you see any passengers with children? It''s more than one meter, with a little dirty pigtail? "


    It''s just a whim. Shi Dali asked casually, but he didn''t think he could get any news.


    But really don''t say, in front of the staff thought about it and then nodded.


    "Yes, there is a child just like you said."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Such a good news came so suddenly, but Shi Dali didn''t think of it at all.


    "In which cabin?"


    "I don''t know about this. I just saw that the child''s dirty braid is special, so I remember it."


    Some strange looking at Shi Dali, the staff also did not want to elaborate on the meaning.


    Also understand that too exposed is not a good thing, so nodded the stone teacher said understand, thanks to others after returning to the room.


    Sitting at the head of the bed, Shi Dali''s eyebrows are tightly locked, but inside, at least more solid than before.


    As for the note, he had always speculated that it should have come from ye chanen. However, it is still uncertain whether what was said on the note was true or not.


    But now, it seems that the news should be true.


    "I just talked to the waiter. She seems to have seen Wen Xiaotian. Shall we start to check the cabin now?"


    Through the communicator, Shi Dali discussed with Huo Lang.


    Ren Haoran is finishing his part of the work, so they can start to take action.


    "All right, split up and finally meet at the end of the fourth floor."


    Huo Lang immediately replied, obviously accepted the opinion of Shi Dali.


    "In the pool in the bathroom on the fifth floor, I put two other cards, which I just got from captain Malfoy''s assistant, so you can move easily."


    Ren Haoran''s voice rang out again. It was such a surprise.


    In this way, things seem to be more simple, so Mr. Shi immediately took the prepared things and left the room.


    Time is pressing, such a huge cruise ship, even if he has confirmed that Wen Xiaotian is on it, but it is quite difficult to find it, so no relaxation is allowed.


    As Shi Dali left, his room was quiet, but there was an occasional desperate crash in the bathroom, but in the end the sound gradually became weak, and finally it was completely inaudible.


    Obviously, Mr. Shi has completely forgotten about it.


    In the later time, everything is in an orderly way, especially the preparation work done in these two days began to reflect the great role and value at this moment.


    Shi Dali and Huo Lang are very clear about all the cabins and rooms in the cruise ship.


    Add enough level of pass, leading to their everything did not encounter any big trouble, can be said to be unexpected smooth.


    However, Wen Xiaotian and Tian Xiaoyu were not found.


    Until Huo Lang''s voice suddenly rang out, and there is a kind of unspeakable dignified.


    "I saw my acquaintances, the experts in that villa. Several of them are here. They are going downstairs now. They should go to the cabin at the bottom."


    Shi Dali immediately understood that Huo Lang was talking about the people of sun''s exchange.


    Sure enough, those masters appeared here. I think the eyesight of Huo wolf will not admit it wrong.


    That is to say, a fierce battle is really unavoidable.


    "I''m ready to support you as long as the boat is within my range."


    Cold front''s voice finally sounded, also gave the big guy a reassurance.


    "Hao Ran, how are you? Have you reached the position where the power system is? "


    Shi Dali asks in a loud voice, and the ship is about to leave. According to the plan, Ren Haoran should have arrived at the designated area at this time, and then almost begin to destroy the power system of the cruise ship, so that it can stop in the lighthouse area.


    "Everything goes well. I have found it, but there is no one down here. Wait for me to look inside. Believe me..."


    Bang!


    No one can think that Ren Haoran''s voice will stop abruptly in the middle of the time.


    It was as if the hearts of the other three were suddenly grasped by a big hand.


    "What''s the matter? Haoran? "


    Shi Dali only felt that the whole body blood accelerated, and the whole person stopped and asked anxiously at the same time.


    However, at this time, he found that Ren Haoran''s communication device had been cut off, that is to say, it is not in their channel at all.


    "He had an accident. It''s really not that simple. Someone should have found him. Haoran''s skill is not his strong point."


    Huo Lang''s calm analysis is reasonable, but this statement is really hard to accept.


    "I''ll go down and have a look. I''ll sail soon."


    Taking a deep breath, Shi Dali decided to stand up, and he also felt that at this time, he had to stand up, otherwise things would develop in a direction full of unknown.


    "No, you stay in the cabin position, my strength is stronger than that, and I can follow those American masters down, which will be safer, and contact me at any time."However, Huo Lang refused immediately.


    His reason is very simple, but Shi Dali is not willing to accept.


    "It''s too dangerous. Maybe something has happened to Haoran. You can''t have any more danger!"


    "I''m more experienced than you, believe me, and it''s our way out if you stay outside. If we are all caught, there will be no one on this ship."


    This time, Huo Lang is very resolute.


    After a hard hesitation, Shi Dali can only agree.


    "Be careful."


    Leng Feng also said that he is not on the ship now, so he can''t do too many things.


    In this way, Huo Lang began to move towards the area below. At this time, we would like to thank Ren Haoran for leaving the pass card. Otherwise, the situation would be too dangerous.


    And sure enough, everything was inextricably linked to the sun''s exchange, because among those American masters, some of them also went down to the bottom of the cabin, and apparently received some news.


    As for Mr. Shi, it was the first time that he changed his position and went directly to the place where Huo Lang found the group of experts and kept a close watch on their cabin.


    "I''ve come down. There''s really no one here."


    The deep voice sounded, Huolang''s head was obviously empty.


    Shi Dali''s whole body is tense when he listens in his ears.


    Follow, Huo wolf this head actually did not have the follow-up sound.


    Because, at this moment, Huo Lang is quietly moving forward, even if the layout of this area in his mind is quite clear, but the accompanying action is still careful.


    After all, Ren Haoran has had an accident. No one knows what will happen next. What''s the danger here!


    Oh


    All of a sudden, a long siren sounded, and then the ship shuddered.


    That''s right. The boat''s going to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Time, after all, it is too late, no one thought that such an accident would appear.


    When Shi Dali felt the vibration, his whole heart seemed to hang up.


    "Make sure the boat stops."


    Leng Feng obviously heard the voice, so he said a word.


    If the ship doesn''t stop in the right place, all his preparations will be wasted. Even if he is the best sniper in the world, there is no way to face a ship going deep into the sea.


    However, Shi Dali did not answer.


    He is waiting, and his only hope is Huolang.


    If the Huolang side can not complete Ren Haoran''s original task, the ship will not stop.


    "Change the plan, I''ve been discovered."


    However, some results are always caught off guard, and often God will not follow your idea.


    Huo Lang''s voice sounded, still that kind of calm feeling, but then was cut off.


    Obviously, the situation at the bottom of the cabin makes Huo Lang have no time to say anything more. The situation is very dangerous. He must do his best to deal with it!


    To understand this, Shi Dali immediately walked towards the opposite cabin.


    If Huo''s people hesitated to talk about the dangerous conditions, he might have no way to control them.


    Dong Dong!


    When he knocked on the door, Mr. Shi held his breath.


    "Who is it?"


    "Hello, I''m a member of the crew on board. I''d like to inquire about something."


    Then the door was opened.


    Almost the moment the door opened, without any hesitation, Mr. Shi directly smashed out with one punch.


    A martial arts expert who grew up by eating the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth, can only say that the power of his fist is really amazing.


    A big yellow haired man on the opposite side didn''t even respond to it. He was directly hit by Shi Dali and flew out.


    Then, teacher Shi rushed in directly.


    To his surprise, the cabin in front of him was even bigger than that of him. I think this should be the room left by sun''s exchange alone. Otherwise, it would not be better than the ticket that Wang Qingyue got.


    "Who are you?"


    An American fat boy, at this moment, looks at Shi Dali in horror. There are seven or eight bodyguards standing next to him. They are also on guard against Shi Dali. Obviously, they don''t know what''s going on.


    "Who am I? You''ll find out later. "


    At this moment, Shi Dali is really holding the fire. After a word, he strides forward.


    Of course, the bodyguards didn''t hesitate, but they were also quick to fight, but obviously their strength was average, so they just met each other and were beaten by Shi Dali. They couldn''t get up after lying on the ground for a long time.


    In the end, the fat boy was left with a tall white man.


    "It''s really interesting. I didn''t think I would meet any experts this time, but it seems that it''s a bit beyond his expectation Child, have you heard of the American League of the strong


    There was no sense of tension. The crooked nut lowered his voice and asked, with a trace of cold in the corner of his mouth.


    "Have you heard of the Fengyun meeting? As soon as we enter the world, the years urge us to... "


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi asked.


    This sentence, let two people on the opposite side are a bit at a loss, especially this so-called American Federation master, double fists are clenched.


    Although he didn''t know what Shi Dali was talking about, he felt that It seems that he is a lot more powerful than him, which makes him a little unable to accept.


    "Come on, I''ll tear you up!"


    As soon as he pulled off his coat, the guy rushed over. He was as fast as a beast.


    Indeed, this is a master.


    However, if he has some fighting skills, it may be more troublesome to solve the problem.


    But this kind of guy relying on brute force, Mr. Shi thinks it is most simple.


    Bang!


    There was no fancy action, just a slap.


    Poor master from the other side of the ocean. He doesn''t have time to say anything. He doesn''t move when he lies on the ground.


    In this way, there was only a frightened little fat man in the cabin. He was fifteen or sixteen years old. Looking at Shi Dali, his face turned pale and he was at a loss.


    Bang!


    I knew what I was going to do, so I closed the door.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Trembling voice sounded, the little fat man was very afraid, we can see that he should be a general identity, but he has no strength.


    "Who are you? What does it have to do with sun''s exchange? I won''t give you too much time and opportunity to tell me the result, otherwise I will throw you into the sea. "What he said was unambiguous, said Shi Dali.


    This is the best way he can think of when he is in trouble.


    If all conjectures are tenable, then the hidden power under the cabin should be the people of sun''s exchange, so they are all in the same group with the people in the cabin.


    Then, only such checks and balances can be made.


    Because of Shi Dali''s problem, the little fat man was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect Shi Dali to directly point out the identity of sun''s exchange.


    "My name is Oliver, nephew of the third boss of the exchange."


    Careful, Oliver said.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali nodded and sat down.


    Now that it''s like this, there''s no need to panic. It''s best to ask clearly.


    "Boss three? How many owners are there in sun''s exchange? "


    "There are five bosses, but I only know my uncle. No one else knows."


    Obviously, Oliver is nervous, otherwise he would not rush to answer the question.


    "What''s on the bottom of the cabin? Do you know these two people? Are they in your hands? "


    To continue, Shi Dali asked, and took out the prepared photos.


    This picture is not Wen Xiaotian and Tian Xiaoyu.


    "They Indeed, on this ship, at the bottom of the cabin, is guarded by the seven generals. "


    A little hesitation, Oliver nodded.


    "Seven generals? Who is he? "


    The first time I heard such a name, Mr. Shi immediately asked.


    "The seven generals are the strong men of the American Federation, ranking seventh among the top ten generals. This time, sun''s exchange asked him to help with his work, and they were also responsible for our security issues."


    The young man was very cooperative and continued to answer honestly.


    Hearing this, teacher Shi''s eyes flashed a trace of cold.


    In this way, Ren Haoran should be in the hands of the seven generals. Huo Lang is in trouble now It should be him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "Now, call the seven general, I have something to tell him, otherwise I will throw you into the sea right away."


    After serious consideration, Mr. Shi made a decision.


    This is his purpose, so there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Anyway, this little fat man''s identity should not be simple, and there are some chips in his hand, so we can just talk about it.


    Having said this, Mr. Shi looked out of the window.


    Just at this moment, he saw the lighthouse in the distance.


    Obviously, it is the time of this struggle that the cruise ship has completely entered the sea, and the distance has completely exceeded the range of the lighthouse in the original plan, so the cold front Is it still on the lighthouse?


    "I''ll call right now."


    For a moment, the doubt was interrupted by Oliver''s voice.


    Then, under the strong gaze of stone, the boy dials out a number.


    Soon, the phone went through.


    "General seven, I''ve been caught. He wants to talk to you."


    Account for a moment, Oliver handed the mobile phone to stone Dali''s hand.


    Then Mr. Shi heard the sound from the other end.


    "Who are you? If I guess right, these two guys who broke into the bottom of the cabin are your friends? "


    A stiff Chinese, but Mr. Shi can almost understand.


    "Yes, my friends. How are they?"


    "Good What about Oliver? "


    This seven generals are also very calm, even if at the moment across the phone, Shi Dali can also feel this guy''s extraordinary.


    As a matter of fact, it can be imagined that for a rich company like sun''s exchange, the security cooperation between them will not be simple, let alone that this general has a reputation in the Federation of American strong men.


    "He''s fine, too, but if my friend has something to do, it''s hard to say."


    I''ve never done this kind of thing before. It''s the first time, but Mr. Shi entered the role immediately.


    Because it''s really about his friend''s life.


    "It''s very spacious under the cabin. We can come down to talk about something, and your friend is not simple. We haven''t found a suitable solution."


    Seven generals put forward an idea, and Shi Dali agreed after a moment''s thinking.


    He can only do that because he can''t guarantee how important Oliver is.


    If the other party chooses to give up Oliver directly, he will have nothing to do.


    Because, he can''t give up Huolang and Ren Haoran.


    "Yes, let''s talk face to face."


    "It''s much easier. I''ll send someone up to pick you up."


    After that, the phone hung up.


    This is the moment, teacher Shi suddenly felt the huge pressure on his shoulder.


    That kind of pressure made him clearly understand that if he couldn''t get rid of it, it would be really bad today.


    And this time he went to sea quite suddenly. Did the thin old man follow?


    If he had any negligence, he would be finished. Therefore, he must not be expected. What''s more, he only cares about his own life and death. Huo Lang and Wen Xiaotian are strangers to the old man.


    Put down the phone, Mr. Shi looked out again.


    By this time, the coastline has been completely out of sight, and the cruise ship has been upgraded to a level of full speed, and the cold front can not help itself.


    "No, it''s too insecure. Let''s fight again!"


    In his mouth, he said to himself, and Shi vigorously looked up at Oliver.


    "Give me a pen."


    The little fat man was nervous. He nodded at this, then turned to get the pen, and then carefully handed it to Shi Dali''s hand.


    After taking over the pen, Mr. Shi took out a black task card.


    Although it is said that the relationship between the upgrade of Pocket God is in a state of disorder, but the task card is still a little useful.


    Usually, he is reluctant to make requests, but this time is so dangerous, how to deal with it, at least to ensure their own safety!


    There is no doubt that it is most reliable to expect something useful from the God of pocket.


    Of course, it has to be useful.


    In case there is such a fat man with long hair, it will be really sad.


    "Tough weapon, please!"


    Seriously in the back of the card to write this line of words, stone teacher choose classification to put in.


    Don''t say, at this time, he found the kind of uneasiness and tension he used to be, and he didn''t know what he would do next?


    On the other side, at the bottom of the cabin where the phone was hung, the situation was much more complicated than Shi Dali had imagined.


    All the strong men in the black are from the American Federation of strong men.These people, before the time has been lurking in suhai, but just through this task recall.


    In order not to attract too many people''s attention, so they all boarded the ship yesterday, and then entered the huge space at the bottom.


    These people are surrounded by boxes and cages.


    I can''t see the things in the box clearly, but there are some people locked in the cage. I don''t know what they are. There are not many voices in the dark.


    When Tian Xiaoyu was a child, of course, he saw the lamp on.


    It''s not so difficult to confirm that we''re here to save them both.


    And just before Shi Dali''s phone call, Huo Lang''s knife had killed six masters under the seven generals, and the atmosphere was in a tense confrontation.


    "It seems that you are really prepared. Your friend has caught our man on it, and he will come down soon."


    Looking at Huo Lang through the air, seven general''s eyes are full of alert.


    This one armed man is so strong that even the seven generals think that he may not be an opponent. Fortunately, they have gathered a lot of people this time, so there is always a way to kill him.


    However, Oliver''s phone call changed his mind, especially the budding accomplice, which made him unable to make up his mind for a moment.


    "If you do it, more than half of you will die here, so give us the people and let us leave. It''s so simple."


    Huo Lang also looked at the seven generals, and his voice rang out at the same time.


    The world''s best master, always bearing extraordinary, so what he said is full of confidence.


    Especially after he finished, the seven generals'' eyes turned and no voice was heard.


    Obviously, he is going to wait for Shi to come down.


    And this It''s what Huo Lang wants to see.


    Anyway, Mr. Shi is always a man full of magic, and his arrival is bound to bring about some changes.


    But no one knows what the turnaround is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    It seems that after an extremely long wait, the person who was finally sent to lead Shi Dali''s way came.


    Shi Dali is following behind, pulling the arm of the little fat Oliver.


    With the light at the bottom, when Mr. Shi stepped on his feet steadily, he could see the whole huge space at the bottom.


    Big, big!


    Secondly, there are a lot of people, and one by one they are eyeing at themselves.


    But fortunately, Huolang seems to be safe.


    "I''m here, brother! eldest brother! Ha ha ha My big brother is here


    No one thought, broke this dull will be Wen Xiaotian cheering voice.


    The familiar shaking of a dirty braid seemed to jump out of the cage, especially when the girl was not locked up, or all the haze was swept away.


    It was also when the sound sounded that Shi Dali became excited.


    Yes, he saw it, too.


    In an instant, he just felt that everything was worth it. The girl was safe. As a teacher And finally found his missing student.


    Of course, there is Tian Xiaoyu''s scar face, grinning across the cage.


    "Boss."


    The atmosphere was different. Shi vigorously pulled Oliver a few steps forward, almost to remove the cage.


    "Are you trying to save them?"


    I didn''t hear about it from Huo Lang before. Seeing this scene, the seven generals understood it immediately.


    With his words, teacher Shi turned his eyes to the man.


    "You are the seven generals?"


    "Yes, who are you?"


    Nodding, the seven generals also asked.


    This guy is not such a arrogant person, at least different from the above one of his subordinates, but it is estimated that he is also the reason why Huolang is shocked.


    "What about Ren Haoran?"


    For the seven general''s inquiry, Mr. Shi did not directly answer, but asked about Ren Haoran.


    It''s very happy. He flashed back, and then Shi Dali saw Ren Haoran lying on the ground, but he was knocked unconscious.


    "Release people directly? I''ll give him to you, and you''ll return our men, and we''ll be even. "


    General seven stone, trying to talk seriously.


    However, the seven generals are staring at this side, almost 10 seconds pause.


    Then suddenly, his right hand trembled slightly, and a dart seemed to flicker out of thin air, and then flew directly towards the stone.


    Surprised, Mr. Shi subconsciously dodges, and the dart just grasps his shoulder.


    "You..."


    But after him, Oliver covered his throat and opened his eyes to the opposite in disbelief.


    The next moment, he fell to the ground.


    At that moment, seven generals actually threw two darts. One dart was just bluffing. The real purpose was to let the second dart pierce Oliver''s throat!


    Now it seems that he succeeded.


    "Tough enough."


    I didn''t expect that the other party would do anything, but at this time, Oliver was hopeless. Shi Dali could only shake his head and say.


    "The tasks our organization has received must be successfully completed, so no one can threaten me. You are all going to die today!"


    With a smile, general seven was very relaxed, as if it was not him who had just started killing.


    "Don''t you worry about going back and not being able to explain it?"


    This point, Shi Dali is very curious, this Oliver is the nephew of the three boss, such a relationship is absolutely not ordinary, but so he was killed?


    "It was not me who killed him, but you interceptors who tried to obstruct us. As long as you are dead, I can go back to work smoothly. Who knows what happened here?"


    Obviously, the seven generals have calculated all these clearly. After finishing his speech, they also showed a proud smile.


    Shi Dali doesn''t know what to say. What the asshole said seems to be true.


    Now, Oliver is dead and his only card has been drawn.


    It seems that next, I really want to die.


    "Surround the two of them!"


    His face suddenly became cold. At the command of the seven generals, the strong man beside him moved.


    Almost instantaneously, these people will be stone Dali and Huo wolf to round around.


    A fight is imminent.


    "If there is any accident, you go first Remember, I''m your bodyguard. "


    Suddenly, Huo Lang''s voice rang out in Shi Dali''s ear.


    They all understood each other''s meaning, so Shi Dali didn''t answer anything, but he would not leave.


    Especially when they got on the ship today, in fact, they had already guessed that there would be such a scene, so there was nothing to be afraid of."You are very strong indeed, but now facing so many people, I would like to see how you can escape."


    Seven generals snorted coldly, and his whole body was tense.


    He knew that the biggest advantage of his group was quantity, so he had to pay close attention to the battle in front of him, as long as the opportunity was right One blow to kill!


    The next moment, these American powers move.


    Their stature looks much bigger than Shi Dali and Huo Lang, so their momentum is quite amazing.


    Just when Huo Lang also wants to make a move, suddenly the sound of strong stone beside him rings.


    "Get out of the way and watch me deal with them!"


    In a word, teacher Shi was so confident that he put his right hand into his pocket.


    Yes, just now, he felt something strange in his pocket.


    So the previous mission card has received feedback, and the weapon you requested has come.


    Leng for a while, Huo Lang doesn''t know what Shi Dali plans to do, but because of his inner trust, he stands in the same place honestly.


    Then, all the people on the scene looked at Mr. Shi''s right hand taken out of his pocket again.


    That''s a knife!


    However, as the knife gradually revealed its true face, the atmosphere at the bottom of the cabin became extremely strange, especially those strong men who had already rushed out, stopped abruptly and retreated.


    In the end, Mr. Shi held up the knife inside his hand, which was also confused.


    A hand of Twenty meter machete!


    Yes, it''s a real machete, and It''s 20 meters!


    With a wink, Mr. Shi felt a little confused.


    This thing Is it a tough weapon?


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The machete has come and it''s in hand. It''s hard to put it back.


    Fortunately, Mr. Shi has enough strength now, otherwise he can''t carry it.


    Take a deep breath and carry the 20 meter machete in his hand. Shi Dali steps forward like this, and the blade points directly at the front door of the seven generals.


    "You Dare you fight me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    He has been in Europe for many years, especially now he has a firm foothold in the whole Federation of strong men. The seven generals rely on the calm and general demeanor.


    However, it was the first time that he was pointed at the forehead with a 20 meter machete.


    That kind of feeling, as if he had become an expression pack.


    The other strong men also froze for a while.


    Especially this knife, how did it come out of the pocket?


    "You knife It''s really long. "


    A little back to the back, I feel a lot more solid in my heart, and then the seven generals said.


    In his heart, he also began to ponder whether to fight or not?


    Before, he thought that relying on the number of people could kill Shi Dali and Huo Lang, but now it seems that his understanding of Shi Dali is too one-sided and simple.


    This guy, carrying such a knife, has extraordinary lethality!


    "Come on, I can''t wait."


    However, Mr. Shi had a strong and fierce meaning at this time. He swung his machete directly.


    If Guan Er ye had such a knife, he would have helped master Liu to rule the country.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Out of thin air, with the machete waving up, immediately a gust of wind blowing up.


    Fortunately, the bottom cabin is really big enough, so the knife can be turned to make Shi Dali feel free to sprinkle.


    In the eyes of the seven generals, it was as if Shi Dali had turned into an electric fan. Moreover, it was a large electric fan with 20 meters of fan blades, which had unimaginable destructive power.


    Therefore, no one dares to rush up at this time, including seven generals who are hiding in the corner as far as possible.


    As long as this machete is abraded, it''s not as simple as breaking bones and muscles.


    Simply to the back, a group of experts of the American Federation of the strong, the whole lying on the top of the wooden beam position, like a monkey lying there, watching Shi Dali toss below.


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Shi is also quite helpless.


    This chopper is very powerful, but it''s not very useful.


    In particular, these guys like monkey spirits lie on the top, and he dare not cut them down.


    After all, if something goes wrong, the whole cruise ship will be ruined. If the ship sinks, a group of people will not survive.


    "Come on, if you go on like this, none of them will die. You will be tired to death."


    Huo Lang''s voice suddenly rang out, to say this guy''s serious tone, made teacher Shi feel embarrassed.


    When there was no way out, he set up the machete again.


    "You losers, you have the seed to fight with me for 300 rounds!"


    Raised the voice, stone vigorously thought whether the other side will be in their own provocation.


    However, to say that the seven generals are really calm enough, completely unmoved, and continue to arrange for everyone to lie on the wooden beam.


    "It''s not interesting at all."


    Bang, this time can only throw the machete to the ground, teacher Shi murmured.


    Seeing this scene, seven generals suddenly showed a satisfied smile.


    This boy is still far from himself!


    Then, he planned to let his people jump again, but the accident happened at this time.


    Bang!


    The sharp sound suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears, followed by the whole ship began to violently roll up.


    This came down too suddenly. No one thought that such a thing would happen. One by one, they were shaking left and right. If not for the strength of Shi Dali and Huo Lang, they would all have to roll out.


    "What happened?"


    Raising his voice, general seven asked.


    This ship is the property of sun''s exchange, and he is the assistant entrusted by sun''s exchange this time, so the seven generals should also ensure the safety of the ship.


    Now it''s obvious that the cruise ship is in some big trouble. Otherwise, why would it make such a sound in the calm sea?


    "General, Captain Malfoy''s call."


    Immediately, there was a voice from his subordinates, and the seven generals had already heard captain Malfoy''s voice.


    "General, something''s wrong. We''ve met pirates, the most terrible pirates!"


    The voice of great panic rang out from captain Malfoy''s mouth, which could be regarded as a clear account of the trouble the cruise ship encountered at the moment.


    Hearing this, general seven''s face changed greatly.


    It was quite reasonable for him to think of it.


    Any ship, the risk of meeting pirates in the sea is big enough, and as long as it meets, it must be an extremely heavy battle.


    "Go out, everybody go out with me! Captain Malfoy, let''s sail at full speed. You can''t get them up hereAlmost at the same time, the seven generals immediately gave command.


    After that, a group of people followed him, apparently intending to leave here and go outside to see what was going on.


    "What about them, general?"


    Some people noticed Shi Dali and Huo Lang, so they couldn''t help asking.


    The seven generals, who were extremely anxious, stopped a little at this time, and their eyes quickly swept from Shi Dali''s body.


    "Don''t worry about them. I don''t think they will fly away until the trouble of pirates is solved."


    In a low voice, seven generals made arrangements.


    Immediately, a group of subordinates behind him understood and left together.


    Seeing them disappear completely from the exit position, Mr. Shi doesn''t care that the ship is still shaking, so he strides towards the cage.


    Bang!


    Raise your hand and cut the iron with a knife, and then Wen Xiaotian comes out of it.


    Tian Xiaoyu''s injury seems to have an impact, so he still stays in it, but his expression is relaxed a lot.


    "Boss, you must put away your 20 meter machete. When we go back, we will stand at the gate of the school. It is invincible!"


    Dangling a dirty braid, Wen Xiaotian is still thinking about it.


    But see her no problem, Shi Dali is really happy, even can''t help but pat her head.


    "How are you? Does the injury matter? Hold on. When you get back to suhai, let old man Yi diagnose and treat you. We just have a hospital in suhai. Everything is very convenient. "


    Then, Shi Dali asked Tian Xiaoyu.


    "No big problem. Don''t worry, boss. You can''t die."


    A nod, Tian Xiaoyu said.


    This guy is really a tough guy. He didn''t take his injuries seriously.


    On the other side, Ren Haoran was also helped up from the ground by Huo Lang, but he was still in a coma, and was pressed several times by Huo Lang to open his eyes.


    "Boss, are there really pirates out there? Let''s go and have a look


    Don''t wait for stone to vigorously determine a few people what situation, Wen Xiaotian can''t wait to rush out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Yes, pirates!


    Before patronizing to save people, now Wen Xiaotian said, but there is no such trouble!


    To say that this cruise ship is really bad enough, it can even meet pirates.


    Moreover, according to the truth, sun''s exchange is such a powerful company, their ships should be no pirates dare to make up their minds. Why is this happening now?


    It doesn''t make sense, but anyway, the pirates have come.


    "No matter what happens next, we must not be separated. Safety first, act according to circumstances. Understand?"


    Take a deep breath, Shi Dali''s expression becomes very dignified.


    I can''t help it, but I can''t help it. Because what kind of group is pirates? Basically, primary school students have a very clear concept, killing people like a mass, cruel to the extreme!


    If the seven generals could not escape with the sleeping beauty, the fate of all the people on board might be extremely miserable.


    Shi Dali absolutely doesn''t want to see that.


    They spent so much time trying to take Wen Xiaotian and Tian Xiaoyu away safely, but the key eventually fell into the hands of pirates, which is really a great tragedy.


    "Yes."


    The first one, Wen Xiaotian nodded.


    But the girl was still the same, her eyes full of curiosity and excitement, as if pirates were coming to perform for her.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali felt a little helpless.


    From another point of view, Wen Tian would not have been tortured recently.


    "By the way, boss, there are also these people. They are almost like us. All of them were arrested."


    Seeing the stone vigorously with a few people about to go, Wen Xiaotian suddenly took his arm and said.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali noticed the other cages around him.


    Before a series of things came but too tight, as if they did not give him a chance to breathe, now after Wen Xiaotian such a reminder, Shi Dali naturally looked at the other cages.


    Yes, in addition to Wen Xiaotian and Tian Xiaoyu, there are indeed six or seven people in the space at the bottom of the cabin, who are also locked in cages.


    They also saw everything that just happened here, but these people kept silent.


    At the moment, as Shi Dali noticed them, indescribable hopes and expectations burst out in their eyes.


    No one would like to put their own destiny in the hands of others. Before, there was no hope, but now Shi Dali is their hope. After all, Wen Xiaotian has been helplessly saved.


    To be honest, Shi daliting wants to ask about the identity of these people, especially where they are from, and why they will be targeted by sun''s exchange, and then take them to America from suhai with such great difficulty?


    However, it''s really not suitable now. What''s the situation of Pirates outside is really worrying!


    To a certain extent, now teacher Shi and general seven have become a group for the time being, because they don''t want pirates on board.


    "Haoran, you see to put them all out of the cage. Don''t come out from below until you get my message. Do you understand?"


    After a brief thought, Shi Dali made up his mind.


    Huo Lang heard, also followed nodding, obviously he for stone vigorously at the moment this arrangement is also quite agree.


    Wen Xiaotian is not happy. She is waiting to go out to watch. Now she is not allowed to go out. Of course, she is not in a good mood.


    But no way ah, teacher Shi handed over a stern look, the little girl can only toot her mouth.


    In this way, Shi Dali and Huo Lang then went out along the passage where the seven generals left.


    As the sea blew down, they saw the two men standing on the fence at the same time.


    Black clouds are pressing down on the city, but they are not black clouds at the moment, but black ships. With a cloud on the horizon, they are like the God of death at the end of the day.


    "Is this a fuckin ''pirate?"


    As a gardener in a new era, teacher Shi is also the first time to see such a posture.


    That kind of impact also made him quite shocked.


    At the same time, he also felt that the cruise ship was moving forward rapidly, which had obviously turned its horsepower to its maximum.


    But, behind the encircled pirate ships, is still getting closer and closer.


    "The ships will not be able to fly in all directions, and they will not be able to get into the range of all directions, and they will not be able to get into the range of all directions by now."


    Huo Lang seems to be more experienced, so he immediately judged this point.


    When Mr. Shi heard this, he was more worried, but there was no way to worry.This scene, even if it is three heads and six arms, it is not so simple to deal with, let alone he has no three heads and six arms.


    "Go ahead and have a look. The guys don''t know if they have any ideas?"


    Heart more and more anxious, stone Dali and Huo wolf began to rush toward the direction of the command room.


    Along the way, almost all of the staff met were sitting on the ground in despair.


    From that look, we can see that they have given up their resistance, or they don''t feel that there is any way to survive in this situation.


    Bang!


    Finally, Huo Lang''s prediction was quite accurate. As the nearest warship suddenly flew over with more than a dozen iron ropes and hooks, the next moment the cruise ship made a violent sound, and followed by a considerable degree of shaking.


    It was as if some signal had been sent, and all the pirate ships began to move.


    From the eyes of Shi Dali and Huo Lang, it seems that there are chains with hooks all over the sky. This huge Sleeping Beauty cruise ship is stuck on the sea.


    There was no way to move, even if captain Malfoy''s eyes would stare out, but any resistance was powerless. The ship had stopped and could not move again.


    In the command room, seven generals clenched their fists.


    Seeing the black torrent approaching, he could only hit the console with a fist of great chagrin.


    "Ready to surrender, give them all the women and all the treasures!"


    Very decisive, said the seven generals.


    Captain Malfoy''s face changed at first.


    "General, my wife is also on board..."


    Bang!


    But he didn''t finish, seven generals slapped him in the face.


    "A woman is nothing compared to life! You fool, if you dare to break my plan, I will kill you now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    The breath of the command room has dropped to freezing point.


    In fact, almost everyone on the cruise ship is in this situation.


    Under the crisis of life and death, there are not many people who can keep calm, not to mention some things are more terrible than death.


    "We surrender! You can take all the women and treasure on the ship. We will never have any resistance. Trust us! Our company should have some cooperation with you and hope to let other people pass on this point. "


    As the sound of the command room spread from the sea, almost all the guests on the cruise ship collapsed.


    Sure enough, there was no hope. They were as close as a hair to death.


    Especially those women, are desperate to cry, or have been unable to cry.


    "I still want to count on them. It seems useless."


    Originally intended to go to the control room of Shi Dali, heard this but immediately scolded.


    Huo Lang''s expression is calm, but his mind is also quick to plan, but now this situation, want to break the game is not so simple and easy.


    "Listen, we''re Blackbeard pirates. I think you''ve heard about our reputation Why do we come to you? It''s because our leader, Mr. Blackbeard, is on your cruise ship


    It wasn''t long before the pirate''s reply came.


    And this sentence, also let everybody be stunned.


    Especially the seven generals in the control room, after a short pause, they were extremely shocked.


    Black beard!


    The infamous and miserable black beard was on their ship!


    When did this happen? Why did they not know at all?


    When the guests on the whole cruise ship began to boil, Mr. Shi also frowned at Huolang.


    "Is this black bearded regiment very good?"


    "Very good. If we want to find the most representative pirate leader in the maritime era in the past 50 years, it must be the legendary black beard! There are so many legends about him. No wonder there is such a huge Pirate Group. It turns out that it''s Blackbeard! "


    Nod, Huo Lang makes a sound.


    I didn''t expect that the black beard would be scared to this degree. Shi Dali was really surprised.


    "What about this black beard psychopath? Why is such a man on such a cruise ship? And let all his men find it? "


    Then, teacher Shi couldn''t help scolding again.


    Indeed, he didn''t understand that all the trouble was due to the black beard.


    "Listen, we don''t know who kidnapped our commander and asked him to send out a distress signal, but we don''t have much patience. We will hand over our commander within 20 minutes, otherwise we will board the ship and all of you will die at that time!"


    Almost right behind, the voice of the opposite pirate sounded again.


    Very angry and full of threat.


    This is like throwing a stone over, and the whole cruise ship is frying.


    "Someone kidnapped Blackbeard? Right on top of this ship? Are you kidding? Are they crazy? "


    Seven generals have a kind of ghost feeling, he did not think that it was such a reason that these pirates came to visit.


    If this is the case, then it is useless for them to surrender. If they can''t hand over their captain, it''s useless to say anything!


    "General, what can we do? Is black beard really on our ship? Hand it in as soon as possible. "


    Said the general, looking at Malfoy, who was about to cry.


    "Fart, if I knew Blackbeard was on the boat, would I have the courage to go out to sea? Ask them, is there any misunderstanding? "


    Immediately, Captain Malfoy inquired over the horn.


    However, the pirate side is quite firm, there is no hesitation, the pirate ship lights up their leader''s flag.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi was so angry that he threw the railing.


    "Which one is absent-minded? Did you kidnap Blackbeard? Your son''s kidnapping took another way. You ran to the sea. Didn''t you want to die Wait a minute. The head on the flag is Blackbeard? "


    Originally angry in Shi Dali, suddenly saw the black flag, and then the brain melon seed Weng.


    "Yes, that''s Blackbeard, the legend of pirates in the maritime age."


    Nodding, Huo Lang said, also gave a positive answer.


    "So Is he Blackbeard? After working for a long time, the inattentive man It''s me


    With his eyes widened, Shi Dali said to himself.


    After that, Mr. Shi didn''t have time to say something to Huo Lang, so he turned his head and ran.That kind of speed, make Huo Lang didn''t react to come over, hesitated for a while, this just kept up.


    Before and after that, it was only two minutes. Mr. Shi rushed directly into his cabin, and then opened the door of the bathroom without any hesitation.


    With this action, a head was inserted into the toilet upside down and was exposed in front of him.


    Of course, brother fierce Mao seems to have had a very fierce struggle, but after all, he still failed to get out of it.


    A fierce brother Mao to pull out again, looking at his desperate eyes and still a small struggle of the body, a stone teacher will be his mouth tape to pull down.


    Hiss!


    This time, perhaps teacher Shi was too anxious. The long beard on the corner of his mouth was pulled down.


    The grievances and heartache, the anger and discontent in the heart, the pain of the body and the collapse of the spirit, all at once attacked the big brother with the chest hair.


    He let out a sob with his mouth open, and then he cried.


    What''s this!


    Most of his life has passed. When did he suffer from this kind of torture?


    "Brother Blackbeard, are you really the leader of Blackbeard? Why are you here? "


    In the mind is still feel some can''t accept, stone teacher can''t help but ask, emotion is also full of uncertainty.


    That''s his question, but it really touched the softest part of elder brother Changmao''s heart.


    Why am I here?


    Where do I know?


    I used to eat hot pot and sing songs, but I didn''t know how to run here. I met you such a ruthless bastard and put it in the toilet without saying a word.


    Now looking back, how did I get here?


    "I know Identity? Now I know, it''s too late! You people on this ship They''re all going to die! Especially you, I''ll drink with your head


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    However, Blackbeard is Blackbeard, and he is also a legendary villain, so he has got rid of these negative emotions and stares at Shi Dali.


    The deep voice, accompanied by a sound of black hair and beard, plus a wrinkled face, but will enhance the momentum to the extreme.


    Then, after almost three seconds of pondering, Mr. Shi pressed the tape again!


    Who are you scaring!


    Just at this time, Huo Lang also came from the back. After entering the cabin, he saw a man beside Shi Dali. Huo Lang was quite surprised.


    Especially when he took a serious look and determined that the man was really Blackbeard, he couldn''t use words to describe his inner feelings.


    "This Where did you come from? "


    "It''s a long story. The key is what to do now? Originally, I wanted to see if I could discuss with him and let us go, but this guy didn''t mean that at all. He wanted to kill us and drink my head. "


    Time is pressing, so Mr. Shi is trying to explain things as soon as possible.


    When he finished, Huo Lang''s expression also became extremely dignified.


    There''s no doubt that Blackbeard''s attitude is changing.


    Frowning, Shi Dali''s eyes suddenly turned to the beard on the tape at this time.


    "I seem to have a way!"


    Immediately, Mr. Shi became excited.


    But without any hesitation, he rushed to the bedside and took a pair of scissors.


    Hiss!


    It is this movement again, the head of the black beard that ache is already numb.


    However, when he heard that his own man had come, he was quite fearless. However, Shi Dali''s scissors were quite frightening.


    "What do you want to do, boy? I warn you, don''t mess around, otherwise you can''t imagine and bear the consequences. "


    Very hard. Blackbeard wanted to warn Shi Dali.


    But following behind, teacher Shi directly pressed his head on the ground.


    "Less bullshit. Lie down for me."


    Click!


    As soon as the words fell, Shi Dali scissors went down, and the big head with black beard directly cut off the hair.


    For a moment, Blackbeard felt that he had come back from the door of hell.


    "Asshole, what are you doing? What would you do? Don''t touch my hair and beard And chest hair


    Hearing the scissors flying overhead, Blackbeard called out in terror.


    "If you don''t remind me, I forget that chest hair is the key!"


    The fierce reaction comes over, Shi teacher''s scissors immediately face down, that thick chest hair is also the whole to get down.


    Even though Blackbeard struggled and resisted, in the end, in five minutes, Shi Dali had cleaned all his hair off his body.


    For a moment, Blackbeard was in a trance.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What about my chest hair?


    "And pants, and other things..."


    The mouth quickly recites, the stone teacher continues to work.


    "What are you going to do? You are a beast! I''m a pirate. I''m a man. What are you doing with my pants? Animals The beast


    The cry of despair was full of bitterness and bitterness, but the fact proved that the resistance was ineffective.


    In the end, Shi Dali got everything on him, including a special signal transmitter.


    "That''s what sent out the distress signal."


    In the mouth recited a, the stone teacher also was solved in a heart of doubt.


    Next, seeing what Blackbeard wanted to say, Shi Dali kicked him back into the bathroom and closed the door.


    "What are you going to do?"


    From the beginning to the end, looking at the stone vigorously did all the things, Huo Lang said that he had some guesses, but it was still not sure.


    "You should know my disguise. I''ve been studying the skill of the thousand face assassin for a long time, so I''m going to pretend to be Blackbeard."


    Facing Huo wolf, Shi Dali didn''t hide anything, so he immediately said.


    "Sure enough, but it''s too dangerous..."


    "Don''t worry. I have a way. Wait and see."


    Interrupted Huo Lang''s words, time is pressing, stone vigorously made a sound at the same time has begun to start.


    As he said, he took over all the equipment and skills of the thousand faced assassin. To some extent, Yi Rong is the best thing he is good at, especially the hair of black beard is beside him, including his clothes, the body token of the commander and other things.All of these add up to the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a dozen people were gathering on the deck in the front of these pirate ships, and the subordinates were very careful.


    Naturally, the reason is that these ten people are important figures in the whole Blackbeard Pirate Group.


    In particular, the front of a tall middle-aged man, his name is poison shark, is exactly the second leader of the black beard Pirate Group, is also Blackbeard''s most trusted subordinate.


    "The second leader, we have five minutes to go. Why is there no movement on the opposite side? Do they dare to hold the commander?"


    Some people can''t help but make a noise and approach the poisonous shark as they speak.


    "Wait a second. The big brother''s distress signal is on this ship, which proves that we have not found the wrong place. When the time comes, if they don''t hand in the people, we will start directly."


    The tone of the shark was more steady and the eyes were quite cold.


    This guy has always been a tough character, or he won''t be able to stand by the mustache.


    Now the arrangement is to let other people have no objection and continue to wait honestly.


    In this way, five minutes passed.


    "The time has come. Where are the people?"


    A huge sound sounded, and the poison shark took a step forward. It was obvious that he was no longer ready to wait.


    Just as his words fell, seven generals on the deck came out with their own people, and the whole thing was exposed in their sight.


    "Don''t be nervous, there must be some misunderstanding. Our company has always been happy to cooperate with your group, and we are members of the American Federation of the strong, you should have heard of it?"


    Seven general''s voice rings, at the moment, he is also in the final effort.


    No one would want to die, especially if he was such a person.


    That''s what happened. After thinking about it again and again, he planned to come out and talk about it.


    In particular, the identity of the Federation of American strong men always has some weight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Indeed, poison shark''s expression slightly changed when he heard seven generals saying this.


    Why can pirates exist on the sea forever?


    In fact, these things are very intriguing. Especially, they always need some ways to replace resources. It is natural that they will have friends instead of staying at sea forever as many people imagine.


    The American Federation of the strong, poison shark, of course, knows that, and there have been a lot of intersections.


    According to the truth, they really don''t have anything to do with the kidnapping of leader Blackbeard.


    "What do you mean?"


    The general looked at the seven poison sharks and asked seriously.


    "Simply, let me leave with my people. There''s not too much demand. You can see that we are the ones who have nothing to do with Captain Blackbeard. I can assure you!"


    A little smile, seven generals said.


    That''s his idea. It''s really simple, especially when he''s finished with this sentence and he''s holding something up.


    This is the certificate of the seven generals. The purpose of doing this is obviously to show his sincerity.


    Then the poison shark fell into silence.


    He was thinking, and he was hesitating.


    As a second leader, he is quite clear about why the black beard Pirate Group has been growing stronger and expanding over the years, largely because of the strength of Captain Blackbeard''s brand.


    So, if something goes wrong with Blackbeard, it''s not a good thing for the pirates.


    Even though he has considerable self-confidence in himself, he knows this very well, which is also the most intelligent part of him.


    Seven generals, it''s not impossible for them to leave, but if it''s related to the safety of Blackbeard, then it''s the most humiliating thing for them.


    "Let them go, give them a boat!"


    However, all of a sudden, a very rough sound sounded, through the horn clearly into the poison shark''s ears.


    On the sea, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously turned their eyes to the direction of the voice.


    Then, the figure was exposed in the eyes of the public.


    Ugly, with long hair and beard, and naked upper body and chest hair Yes, he is Blackbeard!


    Standing at the bow of the boat, the black beard was quite powerful. His eyes swept over the sea and finally stayed on the seven generals.


    He felt a stiff feeling all over his body, and the seven generals were shocked.


    It''s true!


    Blackbeard is actually on this ship, but he didn''t know it before!


    Even though the seven generals thought that the American League of the strong had some weight, it was really far from the legendary pirates like mustache.


    More than 30 years ago, mustache had already galloped on the sea.


    As for the seven generals at that time, they may have just taken off their diapers.


    "Big brother?"


    The sound of poisonous shark sounds very excited. In fact, it also represents the feelings of these pirates at the moment.


    To some extent, mustache is the belief of these pirates. Now, it''s understandable to see this magical figure flying out like this.


    "I''m fine. Let them go first!"


    With a wave of his hand, mustache continued to make a sound, and still insisted on the previous idea, using a boat to send the seven generals away.


    Poison shark didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to disobey the order of big beard. Especially, although there was some distance, he could be sure that the man was a fake big beard from his figure and dress. There was absolutely nothing wrong with him!


    What''s more, detectors don''t lie.


    "Arrange a boat and let them go."


    Immediately, the poison shark made arrangements.


    At this moment, the seven generals felt a great sense of glory rising from their heads.


    You know, this is the legendary mustache personally arranged for the boat to leave!


    What kind of person is his seven generals? He can get such a high regard.


    "Captain bearded is very clear about his righteousness. Please allow me to show my respect and love for you. It is my pleasure to be sure of the rest of the ship as you like."


    A deep bow, said the seven generals.


    But Blackbeard looked at him and said nothing.


    Then, a ship was ready immediately, and they all boarded with the seven generals.


    At this time, he had already ignored the entrustment and task of sun''s exchange. After all, he met the Blackbeard Pirate Group. This explanation is absolutely enough to deal with everything.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, seven generals on the boat bowed deeply to Blackbeard and poison shark again.


    Then, their boat began to leave, a little bit further away from the crowd.


    Seeing that the ship was hundreds of meters away, suddenly Blackbeard waved again."Hit me, hit hard, sink their boat!"


    Low voice, mixed with a trace of pleasure, full of momentum to the poison shark called.


    This kind of operation makes poison shark a little confused. Other pirate brothers are also staring at each other. They don''t know what their brother is playing with?


    You just let them go and now you sink them?


    However, who let others be big brother? Since he said to sink, let''s sink.


    At the same time, across the distance, the seven generals were always paying attention to the situation here. They just saw Blackbeard waving his hand, but there was no ambiguity at all. He immediately followed the enthusiastic wave, and his face was full of parting and cheers from friends.


    Especially as he did so, other people around him also waved, and the scene was full of harmony and beauty.


    Then, the cannonball came all over the sky.


    At that moment, when the seven generals completely froze, he felt that his head could not turn around.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    What are you doing all over the sky?


    Is this fishing?


    But the direction Is it wrong?


    However, he was not given too much time to think about the truth of the problem, and the whole ship broke open, and all of them fell into the cold water.


    Taking back his eyes, the poison shark''s eyes had a strange fluctuation, and then he looked back at Blackbeard.


    It''s strange. He doesn''t understand.


    In particular, he figured out how Blackbeard had a hot pot with them before he got to this cruise ship all of a sudden?


    "Big brother, come back."


    He opened his throat and the poisonous shark called out.


    With his cry, the other pirates also roared, one by one holding knives, quite a bit of gnawing.


    However, the mustache waved again, indicating that everyone was quiet.


    "I still have important things to deal with. You go first and wait until the things are finished I''ll be back! "


    It''s still the sound, but this time The poison shark suddenly had a suspicion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    It''s not like Blackbeard.


    As the second leader of the Pirate Group, it can be said that poison shark should be the person who knows Blackbeard''s character and work style most clearly.


    So, why is he like this?


    Besides, even if there is any problem, can he investigate it himself?


    As a person of faith, what he should do is to raise his arms, and then all the pirates are crazy because of him.


    Now, how could he not come back?


    Poison shark''s mind changes, thus affecting the attitude of the pirates around.


    "Second in charge? Shall we withdraw? "


    Someone got close to the poison shark, apparently intending to listen to Blackbeard, so he chose to leave.


    However, the poisonous shark waved his hand and drew out his knife.


    Keng!


    Without any hesitation, he inserted the knife directly on the deck, and the poisonous shark gazed at the Blackbeard on the opposite side and made a sound slowly.


    "Big brother, I want to ask you, where is our treasure?"


    It''s loud. It''s like the poison shark has used up all his strength.


    Especially with this sentence, his eyes can be said to be staring at Blackbeard, obviously do not want to let go of any details.


    Scene, a slight pause.


    The question of poison shark is really strange. Treasure is an absolute secret. Why should we ask in such a public place.


    What''s more, people can''t help but ponder over that kind of tentative tone.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi''s heart sank.


    Sure enough, I was suspected!


    After all, even if Joe is not a pirate in the face of the world, he will not know what will happen when he pretends to be a pirate.


    So how to answer this question?


    When his mind was full of thoughts, Mr. Shi didn''t have any special reaction on the surface, but his face was more cold and ugly because of the change of his expression.


    Then he looked at the poison shark.


    "Treasure is in this sea. The whole sea is our treasure."


    A deep voice, accompanied by a strong momentum, sounded in the ears of all pirates.


    With the big beard''s face, this sentence can be said to let everyone feel the shock.


    The venomous shark nodded after a few seconds, apparently agreeing with the answer.


    In fact, teacher Shi is now covered with hair, cold sweat is out.


    It''s like asking death.


    If you say you''re wrong, it''s all over. Now the whole cruise ship is surrounded. As long as the poison shark gives an order, everyone will die.


    I can''t imagine the result.


    Meanwhile, in the cabin, Huo wolf took the knife off the real Blackbeard.


    Yes, how to answer the question just now was asked by Huo Lang with a knife, and then passed it to Shi Dali''s ear through that special communicator.


    "Yes, you are an honest pirate."


    Nodding, Huo Lang said to the beard.


    It''s obvious that there was something wrong between shark and mustache. If it wasn''t something he had expected, it might be something wrong.


    Lying on the ground, the legendary commander with a big beard in the pirate world is full of loveless appearance.


    Just by the shadow on the glass, he saw his bald head full of flesh.


    The so-called people rely on clothes, pirates rely on hair, how many years ago he set up on the sea brand, now the whole lost.


    What''s more, you have to shave off your hair and chest hair. Why should you clean your eyebrows?


    I didn''t plan to give myself a face at all!


    Beast!


    "Prepare, retreat."


    On the sea, finally with the command of the poison shark, these pirate ships began to move.


    The dark torrent gradually receded, and the cruise ship, which seemed to come out of the storm, finally had the feeling of breaking through the clouds to see the sun.


    Still standing on the deck, Mr. Shi showed a smile.


    "It seems that I''m fit to be an actor. "


    After that, there was no delay. Shi Dali went back to the cabin directly.


    How can we say that so many passengers on the ship saw his big beard, so in order to avoid causing too much panic, of course, it''s right to quickly take off the dress.


    "Return to suhai, full speed ahead!"


    However, before lifting his disguise, Shi Dali also called out this sentence through the identity of black beard.


    The reason why he made this decision is that Mr. Shi is also worried about what will happen again. What''s more, this is his plan. Otherwise, he would really go to America?Who could have thought that the emergence of these pirates helped to solve the seven generals'' troubles. We have to say that God is on the side of justice!


    Captain Malfoy was so scared that he didn''t know what to do.


    Now I heard the arrangement of Captain Blackbeard. Naturally, I didn''t hesitate at all. I immediately began to arrange for all the crew members to take action and return to suhai immediately.


    In the sea, seven generals and a group of people were struggling. Now they saw that the cruise ship didn''t mean to wait for them. They could only close their eyes in despair.


    However, at his last moment, the seven generals still couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Is it true that Blackbeard respects himself?


    ¡­¡­


    The sea breeze blew in from the window. Mr. Shi took the glue down very seriously, and then looked at the big head in front of him.


    "I feel it''s not bad. It''s not too bad as before."


    Looking at Huo Lang, Shi Dali asked.


    Obviously, he also wanted to ask Huolang for advice.


    After all, I''ve been busy with this matter for a long time. When I finally get results, I naturally have to share them.


    "Not bad, but It''s gone. "


    Huo Lang took a look. Although he knew that such a direct opening was a bit of a blow, it was true The eyebrow fell off again.


    Blackbeard, who was still tied up, had closed his eyes completely.


    The name of Shi Yingming has been completely destroyed.


    But even now, he still can''t figure out how a leader of his pirate regiment fell into the hands of Shi Dali?


    What did this kid do?


    "Forget it, what Brother, when we go back to suhai, I''ll give you a hair transplant. "


    Helplessly looking at this scene, teacher Shi grinned and said to Blackbeard.


    Then, he looked at Huolang,


    "let Haoran come up. It should be safe now."


    A nod, Huo Lang also does.


    In fact, the pirate regiment on the other side, which had already left, suddenly stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    "No!"


    All of a sudden, the second in charge of poison shark stood up directly from the chair, and his face became extremely dignified.


    The other people who had been drinking next to him were stunned when they saw his posture.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    However, for this question, the poison shark did not mean to answer at all. At the next moment, he directly issued an order.


    "Turn around, catch up and take control of the ship again!"


    Black beard is not there, poison shark is the absolute leader, so no one dares to refuse his order, and all the pirates are informed immediately.


    Although I don''t know why haoduanduanduan wants to do it again, since poison shark has said it, it must do it.


    "That guy is not the chief of the regiment. He has been faked. It must be so!"


    At this time, the poisonous shark frowned and explained.


    "Fake? How is that possible? Didn''t you ask a secret code at the end of the day


    Immediately, everyone around was surprised.


    This news is really too sudden, and also makes people feel incredible.


    "Absolutely not. The commander should have been kidnapped. That''s why he gave the secret code. Think about it again Which hand is the captain with the trumpet


    The sound was lowered, and the venomous shark continued to make a sound.


    In this way, it really dawned on everyone.


    Yes, Captain Blackbeard, he always had his left hand, but when he was standing in the bow of the boat, he was holding the horn with his right hand!


    Although this is only a detail, it can not be ignored.


    "Catch up! They must be stopped directly when they enter the safe area. They must be fast! "


    Raised the voice, anxious poison shark directly rushed out, at the same time again issued the order.


    At this time, however, no one dared to take it lightly. Immediately, all the pirate ships started to move forward at full speed, repositioned their cruise ship, and then chased after it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the cruise ship, Wen Xiaotian and Tian Xiaoyu just came up from the cabin below.


    "And the pirates? Big brother, where are the pirates


    Almost just saw Shi Dali, Wen Xiaotian immediately asked.


    The girl is still thinking about the pirates, so she can''t wait.


    "The pirates have run away, don''t think about it Have you asked me clearly? What are the identities of those people? Why is it that sun''s exchange is targeting it? "


    Looking back, Shi vigorously looks at Ren Haoran and makes a sound.


    He can remember the people who were locked in the cage before.


    "No, their answers are very simple. I don''t know whether they are deliberately concealing or really nothing."


    Shaking his head, Ren Haoran gave the result of his inquiry.


    After listening, Mr. Shi pauses for a moment. Ren Haoran''s question is also his question. Obviously, these people are not simple for sun''s exchange, but it is not so easy to find out the specific reasons.


    "By the way, I think you should also have a look at the cargo in the cabin. Although we have not opened most of the cargo, the exposed part is not ordinary."


    Follow behind, Ren Haoran said again.


    At the bottom of the warehouse there are also those goods belonging to sun''s exchange, Ren Haoran is also part of the inspection.


    "I understand. When we get to suhai, we will arrange the transfer immediately..."


    With a dignified expression, Shi Dali made a decision.


    Although it is said that these things belong to sun''s exchange, they have no right to take them away.


    However, after a series of things, Mr. Shi did not like the company at all, and even filled with disgust and vigilance.


    Therefore, what the enemy insists on is what we oppose!


    So, there should be no problem taking all the things on the ship according to the order, right?


    What''s more, the general''s gang of bastards nearly killed everyone. These things should be taken as compensation.


    "Boss, it''s my dereliction of duty that I didn''t protect Xiaotian well before."


    All of a sudden, Tian Xiaoyu made a noise. His face was still a little white. It should be that the injury has not had a good relationship.


    At this time, he was really full of guilt.


    Shi Dali originally arranged for him to send Wen Xiaotian to Anbei City, which is the trust for him and the task he must complete.


    Every profession has its own rules. He is the one who eats this bowl of rice. In the end, he and Wen Xiaotian are arrested.


    Now Shi Dali is more to save himself two people, abandoned such a big setbacks, he should say something.


    "I don''t blame you. I''ve seen the surveillance So who caught you? Remember? Where is this time? Have you found anything? "


    With Tian Xiaoyu mentioning this matter, Shi Dali also immediately asked.He thought a lot about Wen Xiaotian''s arrest, especially after talking with Wen Zaian, he felt that it was not so simple.


    Now that people are back, they should ask carefully.


    "It''s the masked man! Boss, do you remember? The man I saw that afternoon! "


    Did not think of this time, Tian Xiaoyu did not speak, but Wen Xiaotian called out.


    This result, let teacher Shi''s eyes immediately coagulate.


    Of course, he remembered the scene clearly. The masked man mentioned by Wen Xiaotian was the man who followed Mo ran. When he first met that afternoon, he showed a special interest in Wen Xiaotian.


    Unexpectedly, it''s really him!


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, I was hiding in a pit, and then I saw the mask. He passed out, so I didn''t know. I could see it clearly."


    This time, Wen Xiaotian is unambiguous.


    In fact, Shi Dali would not doubt anything. Originally, masked man was the object of high suspicion in his heart.


    "Did they do anything to you?"


    "That''s not true. We''ve been locked up in a dark room all the time. When we get to the meal point, we send some instant noodles in. We don''t know what brand. It''s not delicious at all. The seasoning bag is full of salt..."


    "Say the point."


    "That''s the point. After that, we were taken to the boat and saved by you."


    After that, Wen Xiaotian blinked.


    "Yes, it is."


    Tian Xiaoyu follows behind, is to affirm Wen Xiaotian''s view.


    In this way, Mr. Shi can''t understand. Why did he arrest people?


    Is it just for America?


    If he didn''t understand this, he didn''t waste much time, at least for sure Mo ran and sun''s exchange should have a relationship they don''t know.


    Even if Wen Xiaotian is caught, is it possible that Mo Ran has completely arranged it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    All sorts of conjectures came to mind, but Mr. Shi didn''t have a specific answer.


    No one knows what the truth of the matter is until it comes to light.


    "What is that! My God, what is that? "


    "Pirates, they''re here again!"


    Suddenly, there was an uproar outside the window, especially the sound of panic, but everyone in the room was stunned.


    The first one rushed to the window and the stone looked out vigorously.


    Sure enough, the black torrent has appeared in the distance!


    "No, they should have found something, and now they are catching up again!"


    Face hard to get the extreme, stone teacher this time is really nervous.


    He has seen the power of those pirates with his own eyes, not to mention the others As long as the other side is determined to kill the cruise ship, it is estimated that the shells will be gone by three or two times.


    But fortunately, they should be concerned about the safety of the mustache, so they should not do so extreme things.


    "Yes, it is. I may not be able to escape this time."


    Huo Lang''s tone was low, and the unprecedented dignified feeling was fully expressed.


    On the vast sea, black pirates, it is too difficult to find a way to live through this situation.


    I used to think that I was lucky, so I fooled the past, but now I still think it''s too simple.


    "Get ready, take over the control of all the security on the ship immediately. We have to think of a way to do everything next. Move!"


    Look dignified, at this time, there is a small depression in the heart of the stone carving teacher.


    I really only want to teach a few students to work at sunrise and rest at sunset. What are these things!


    On the sea, with a group of ordinary passengers who have no strength to tie a chicken, they bravely fight against the most powerful Corsair with big beard!


    How to think about it? This title seems to be written for the Martyrs


    At the same time, the captain continued to bear the greatest humiliation with his eyes closed.


    He is a very smart person, does not mean that his team came, he can live on his own!


    If Shi Dali is in a hurry and shoots himself in the head, that''s the real tragedy.


    So, all he can do is wait, wait for the final result.


    At the same time, it is also a real hope that the poison Shark Boy can be more intelligent and leave with all the people. If he starts a strong war, he will be completely ruined.


    Inside the control room, Captain Malfoy was livid, and the only thing he could do now was to get the ship to full power.


    Although no one knows why the pirates will return, no one thinks that this time they will just chat with bearded and then turn away.


    The next moment, Shi Dali and they came in.


    "Everyone listen to our arrangement, don''t panic, and immediately send out a call for help to suhai. In addition, how many weapons are on board? All shields open


    In the moment, Huo Lang has said.


    Shi Dali stood aside, watching what captain Malfoy wanted to say, then he knocked him down with a punch and took his gun over.


    "Don''t object to anything. There''s no need to object now. Just do it now so that everyone can leave alive!"


    The rest of the staff looked at each other, but then looked at the black pirates and immediately went on with the previous work.


    "There are not many weapons on board. It''s useless for us to resist. We''re looking for death!"


    Captain Malfoy was desperate. He lay on the ground and had no strength to get up.


    I thought I was scared to death once before, but now it comes again.


    "Just listen to us."


    Shi Dali doesn''t want to waste more words.


    Surrender?


    It is absolutely impossible to surrender. Surrender will surely lead to death. Although it seems that resistance is almost the same, it must be more appropriate than surrender.


    At the same time, just as the panic completely spread, a small yacht quietly rushed towards the cruise ship from the other side.


    Because of the angle problem, and everyone''s attention is focused on the pirates, on the contrary, few people pay attention to the arrival of this yacht.


    When the crew on board suddenly noticed, the boat was only a few hundred meters away from the cruise ship.


    "What is this? How did it come from the other direction? "


    Immediately, a picture of the boat appeared on the center console.


    For the first time, everyone could see clearly.


    There was only one person on the boat, but because of the fog, the shadow was rather vague, so we could not see who this person was.


    "What to do?"


    Looking at Shi Dali and Huo Lang, the staff asked.At the same time, Mr. Shi is also quite nervous.


    At this time, a small boat came out. Where did it come from?


    Keng!


    At the next moment, a rope flew directly over the boat. The hook just hung on the railing. The next moment, the boat stopped with a brake, and the shadow was completely exposed.


    The corner of his mouth without any emotion raised an arc. The man shook the water on his hair and then turned on the communication device inside his ear.


    "Here I am."


    So the three words suddenly sounded, make stone vigorously suddenly between Leng.


    Then he subconsciously looked at Huo Lang and Ren Haoran, followed by three people''s sudden reaction.


    Cold front!


    This man is Leng Feng. Here he is!


    Before the lighthouse position, because the original plan had a problem, so Shi Dali they separated from the cold front.


    Especially Shi Dali. They thought that they could not count on the cold front. Who could have thought that he would arrive here at this time to meet successfully.


    "We have rescued people, but now the pirates are coming, what should we do?"


    Immediately, Mr. Shi introduced the situation.


    Although he also felt that Leng Feng''s personal strength was unlikely to change the situation, he had already arrived and it was useless to say more. It would be better to explain the situation to him clearly.


    "I''ve seen the pirate''s words Leave it to me! "


    However, the sound of the cold front sounded again, but it was a kind of extreme relaxation.


    Then the guy followed the rope and jumped into the fence of the cruise ship.


    Shi Dali and Huo Lang also rushed out immediately. After all, they couldn''t do much to stay in the control room at this time. The most important thing is to see what Leng Feng intends to do.


    It was at this time of speaking that Leng Feng quickly jumped to the top of the cruise ship, then hid behind a solid shelter, and looked directly at the dark pirate ship in the distance.


    "Let''s go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    After confirming that the ship had been out of the plan, Leng Feng decided that he had to come.


    Not for anything else, just for a promise.


    He promised to do three things for Shi vigorously. This is the first thing. There is no reason to fail.


    So, here he is!


    The horse never stops.


    "Can this really work? The number of pirates is tens of thousands. With so many warships, how can he resist it alone? "


    Ren Haoran said that he was reasonably worried.


    But Shi Dali didn''t make a sound. He just looked ahead.


    About the world''s first volume above the record of Leng Feng, Mr. Shi remember very clearly, the content is not much.


    But in fact, if you think about it carefully, the first shot in the world is enough!


    For example, at this moment, when he takes out the gun in his hand, he is the number one in the world!


    On the other side, dark pirate ships are fast approaching the cruise ship.


    The venomous shark''s eyes are always fixed on the front, and the eyes are full of cold and bloodthirsty.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with Blackbeard, but it made him angry.


    But the belief of the whole Pirate Group was kidnapped by them, which is absolutely impossible to happen!


    So, no matter what, he must stop the boat, kill those bastards, and bring Blackbeard back.


    "Second in charge, we can launch the wire rope in about five minutes."


    Next to the subordinates make a noise, the poisonous shark nods.


    Poison sharks are very clear and confident about the combat capability of their whole team.


    Now there is still a long way to go from the safe sea area, so even if reinforcements come from suhai, they don''t have to worry too much. That time is enough for them to take care of everything.


    "Be ready, at all costs, our goal is..."


    It was about half the time of poison shark''s words, suddenly it seemed that a cold water flew past him.


    The next moment, without any sign at all, standing next to the poison shark, the chest of the five masters exploded a hole.


    No one reacted and he fell to the ground.


    Everyone, such as falling into the ice cellar, even widened their eyes and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Sniper!"


    Finally, as the backbone of this time, the poison shark immediately understood how things happened, and his face was nervous for the first time.


    To say that on this sea, they should be able to gallop pirates, but snipers are their nemesis!


    Especially the top snipers!


    At this moment, poison shark almost immediately determined that there are snipers on the cruise ship, and they must be the world''s top snipers.


    Such a long distance, the light reflected by the sea breeze and water, there are so many interference factors, but the other side''s bullets are still flying accurately.


    And there is no doubt that the other side is going to shoot the five leaders with one shot, because judging from the position just now, he is in the front of some places.


    It felt like he was the head of the pirate regiment!


    It is obvious that this terrible sniper is very aware of this problem.


    "Hide, everyone hide!"


    There was no time to say one more word, the poison shark yelled, and at the same time, he fell down and rolled to one side and tried his best to hide in the cabin.


    No one can guarantee that they are absolutely safe at this time. Who knows when that bullet will break their bodies.


    Rao is so, there are still some people slow down, nine in charge is also shot through the shoulder, followed by the death.


    "Second in charge, what to do? How could there be such a terrible sniper? It''s like a ghost! "


    The people nearby are really nervous, so the only way to relieve the tension is to ask the poisonous shark what he is planning at this time.


    "Everyone hide behind the shield and move on!"


    However, the venomous shark with its teeth is more ferocious.


    What about a top sniper?


    So many warships, dense pirates, as long as waiting for the iron rope to fly out, even if any kind of master will certainly not escape, and then cramp skin, frustrate the bones and ashes!


    Immediately, with the order of poison shark, everyone began to hide behind the shield according to his request.


    The black warship didn''t mean to slow down at all, and continued to move towards the cruise ship at full speed.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    A little smile, cold front of the mouth said softly.


    The next moment, he has re aimed, while quickly calculating the wind and angle.


    "I don''t believe it. What else can he do! All listen to me. As long as the iron rope flies out, all rush into the cruise ship for me. Whoever grabs anything is his own, and so are women! "Go on, said the poison shark.


    His tone is very resolute and full of fierce taste.


    However, as the second leader of the pirate regiment, this is his real face.


    Originally a group of ferocious pirates had nothing to be afraid of. Now I am more excited to hear this.


    It''s just a sniper. Even if you kill one person with each shot, so what?


    You''re going to have fewer and fewer bullets, and there are so many pirates You don''t have to kill yourself, as long as you survive That''s great wealth.


    But as soon as the poison shark finished, a bullet flew in.


    The most terrible thing is that the ears can''t hear any sound at all, and then someone falls down.


    This time, it hit the ten masters!


    I don''t know what happened, but the bullet really seemed to have eyes. It flew in from the cabin and hit the head of ten masters.


    The body is at the foot of the poisonous shark, especially Lao Shi''s eyes are still open, staring at him, which makes people breathless.


    "Don''t be afraid. He must be lucky. We have already hidden in the cabin. His bullet may not be able to hit every time."


    It is very clear that at this time we must stabilize the mood of the people, so the poisonous shark makes a sound again.


    However, the other leaders looked at each other and did not answer.


    From the beginning to the present, this terrible sniper has fired three shots!


    The first shot hit old five, the second shot hit old nine, the third shot hit old ten!


    In all, three of them were killed by the pirates.


    It''s not clear how he aimed, but one thing is certain He''s on the boat now.


    In other words, the next bullets will fly into the ship.


    And almost all the leaders are on this ship!


    Then think again What happens later?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    No one would like to make fun of his own life, even pirates do not want to.


    Even from a certain point of view, why they become pirates is still to live, not to die.


    What poison shark said is right. It''s true that any kind of sniper can''t guarantee that he can kill a leader with every shot across the cabin!


    However, the probability of firing a few more shots is much higher.


    After the poison, the sharks were afraid of nothing.


    He can think of this situation. In fact, he is afraid of it.


    However, I can''t help it. I''m afraid I have to carry it. Otherwise, what else can I do?


    In this way, there was no sound in the cabin, and all the leaders looked at each other, including those subordinates.


    Now it''s like everyone''s in a black cover. It''s death in the lottery. If it reaches in and presses it on someone, it''s over.


    And judging from the previous death situation, it is obvious that the leader is more likely to be killed than others.


    It is clear that the pirates are pressing against each other, but the unspeakable panic is spreading in their hearts.


    Meanwhile, Leng Feng''s hand was on the trigger again.


    In his mind, there is a complete three-dimensional picture.


    It was a very strange feeling. It was as if he could see the situation inside clearly through the cabin, who was hiding in what position, and what kind of posture he was holding


    The reason why he was able to do this was not because Leng Feng could see through, but because he remembered the position and posture of poisonous sharks who stood in the bow of the boat at the beginning.


    From the moment when he got on the cruise ship and got down to snipe, it was clear in Leng Feng''s mind.


    The only way to solve this crisis is to kill the leaders and kill as many leaders as possible!


    That''s why the first time the cold front reaches the top is to observe, not to do anything else.


    "The next one is you..."


    He murmured softly, and then he fired again.


    Bang!


    This voice can only be heard by Leng Feng himself.


    Other people couldn''t hear anything because of the rolling waves.


    Especially Shi Dali and Huo Lang here, they just look at the cold front may lie on the ground, and then don''t know anything else.


    "Is he shooting? I don''t know whether the shooting is accurate or not? I also have a gun. It''s a pity No more. "


    Wen Xiaotian murmured in her mouth and finally took a look at Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi has no time to pay attention to this girl. His mood is really nervous now.


    If the cold front can really solve this situation, it is naturally very good. If it can not be solved I guess he''ll be here too.


    As for the bullet, it was now in the cabin.


    Bang!


    With the dull crash, poison shark watched Lao Liu fall down.


    Yes, again!


    It was like seeing a ghost. The terrible bullet hit old six again.


    This time, everyone really can''t hold back.


    "Second in charge, let''s think of another way. I think you must have guessed wrong before. That man is the boss, not a fake. Let''s retreat."


    Old seven stares at poison shark, saying words is also to give up.


    A total of twelve leaders, although they said that they were intriguing and fighting, they all wanted to die.


    But that''s not the way!


    In particular, at any time they may also die, this kind of thing just think about it makes people feel difficult to accept.


    So, even though black beard is faith But faith can''t be a meal. Besides, Blackbeard may live well, but they are all over.


    This kind of thing is too sad.


    "Yes, I think what Lao Qi said is very reasonable. Elder brother must be safe. Let''s retreat as soon as possible. It''s too terrible for a sniper of this level, especially if he has already targeted our ship. If we all die later, we can stop the ship What a fart


    Lao Ba also called out.


    On weekdays, he likes to decide the life and death of a prisoner, but his feeling in the opposite direction is really hard.


    "Shut up


    In the mouth scolded a, poisonous shark''s face is unwilling.


    He has always been a kind of pirate. The last thing a kind of pirate should do is fear and surrender.


    Even if the brother died nearby and the bullet hit his head, he didn''t want to surrender!


    However, the following result completely destroyed the persistence of poison shark.


    The fifth bullet, quietly came in, old eight hum did not have time to hum a sound, straight and straight away.I watched a living man who had just spoken, so he was taken away by God, and the rest of the people couldn''t accept it.


    A few subordinates were frightened. Without any hesitation, they rushed out and wanted to jump into the sea, but they almost just showed up People just fall down.


    Since such a sniping was planned from the beginning, Lengfeng would never give them the chance to jump into the sea.


    Now think about jumping into the sea, can only say really is too naive.


    "Second in charge, are you going to withdraw or not? If you don''t withdraw me, I will be killed by the bullet in the next moment


    Old seven could not hold back completely, staring at a pair of red eyes, as if to play with the poison shark.


    "The second leader, withdraw. We''ll make plans after we''re finished. The eldest one is taken away and must still be alive. There are many ways to rescue him. It''s really dead if it goes on like this."


    The third man who doesn''t like to talk very much on weekdays begins to dissuade him at this time.


    I can''t help it. Before, it was twelve constellations. Now it''s better A table of mahjong will not be able to get together, is the individual will be afraid of ah!


    "Withdraw, withdraw, change all the white flags, and withdraw for me!"


    Biting his teeth, the poison shark yelled.


    He could not hold back, and worried that the other side might shoot again, so he came up with a way to raise the white flag.


    Immediately, the order of the poisoned shark was spread again.


    To tell you the truth, the other pirates are a little confused.


    I just said that I would rush to death. How come the white flag is raised now?


    What happened?


    However, they were the leaders. When they said they would withdraw, they had no way. So they honestly stopped and the black pirate warship began to change into white flag.


    Then they began to turn around and leave.


    There is no meaning to stay more, and there is no aggressive appearance before. I left quietly.


    On the cruise ship, all the big guys are staring at each other. I don''t know what this is?


    For a long time This is not chasing?


    Are they going to come up for a bottle of instant syrup?


    And then, don''t you want it now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    This sudden black torrent, along with the inexplicable white retreat, makes everyone on the cruise ship puzzled.


    But Shi Dali several people are clear, must be the cold front of the gun, want to also can only be that gun.


    "Return as soon as possible, understand?"


    At last, he made an order to captain Malfoy, and Shi Dali left them.


    Leng Feng''s identity is special, and he doesn''t want to be seen by too many people. Shi Dali knows this very well, so it''s better to keep quiet about his arrival and repelling pirates.


    Captain Malfoy did what he said. If he didn''t know how to run for his life at the moment, he would be really mentally retarded.


    Su mei''er is rowing along the sea like a pair of scissors.


    Still in the cabin, Shi Dali looked at the cold front with the black box on his back and said his sincere thanks.


    "Thank you. If you don''t come, we''re all finished."


    "Little thing, you save my life, I do three things for you, this is the first one."


    Leng Feng''s answer is very simple, obviously does not want to involve too many things.


    For him, the purpose of arriving here is to complete the commitment to Shi Dali. Now it seems that he is lucky enough to live up to his life.


    The black beard lying on the ground still closed his eyes.


    Although he didn''t know what happened outside, it was obvious that his brothers had all retreated, and it was really because of one person!


    So, what was the man using?


    Of course, the most important thing is that he is now a complete prisoner of Shi Dali and will be taken to suhai.


    This kind of thing is full of uncertainty and unimaginable crisis for Blackbeard, who has been galloping in the sea for many years.


    So from now on, he must seriously consider how to get out of danger next!


    There is no doubt that the key to the problem lies in the little bastard Shi Dali


    After all, quite calm.


    However, when the cruise ship finally stops at suhai, Zhou Zilong has been waiting here with his secret motorcade.


    Shi Dali plans to take all the things belonging to sun''s exchange.


    In particular, he has gone to the bottom cabin for inspection. Everything is just like what Ren Haoran said. The things in the boxes are really strange. At least Mr. Shi has been pondering for a long time, but he doesn''t understand what they are.


    But one thing that can be determined is that since Sun''s exchange will try so hard to send these things together with Wen Xiaotian, they will secretly send them to America. These things It''s not easy.


    The first time Zhou Zilong began to transfer all the goods, Leng Feng left quietly.


    Not many people know about his arrival.


    As for those staff members, they dare not say much when they watch those things taken away.


    Because in their opinion, it must mean Blackbeard.


    This notorious pirate, who dares to stop what he wants?


    Even if it''s not in the sea, Blackbeard can''t be dealt with by anyone.


    So naturally, the identity of Shi Dali and his party is almost ready to come out!


    They Must be Blackbeard''s subordinates, this time through the sleeping beauty to return to suhai, must have their plot and plan!


    "Listen, the things on the ship must not be leaked. No matter what people ask, the things are robbed by pirates, and the people are also robbed by pirates Otherwise, our lives will be in danger! "


    Captain Malfoy''s face was very serious at this command.


    He is very clear that the seriousness of this matter must let everyone clearly realize that otherwise, if Blackbeard turns around, they will have ten heads, which is not enough to chop!


    Mr. Shi''s side, is already wearing a black beard off the boat, on Zhou Zilong''s car inside.


    "Big brother, what are you doing? How did you come back from the sea? This meat egg Who is it? "


    Inside the car, Zhou Zilong was full of doubts. Suddenly he received a call, but he didn''t respond.


    I was in suhai before?


    Why did you get off the cruise ship with so much cargo?


    Especially at the moment, this man who is not only a man of autumn, is really strange.


    "Your grandmother''s is a meat egg. Do you believe it if I eat it?"


    Originally, Blackbeard didn''t plan to say anything more, but the meat and eggs that came out of Zhou Zilong''s mouth were solidly stepping on his pain.


    So this guy, who can be called the king of pirates, was furious on the spot.


    If his hands were not still tied, it would have strangled Zhou Zilong alive.


    "Calm down, don''t worry I said to do, absolutely find the perfect way to grow all these hairs for you, said you may not believe I''m actually a scientistSeeing the scene, Mr. Shi quickly stopped in the middle.


    Of course, he is also a little embarrassed, because the legendary black beard turned into such a polished meat egg, is not his masterpiece?


    "Scientists? Are you lying to me


    As soon as he lifted his eyes and stared at Shi Dali, Blackbeard obviously didn''t believe it.


    "You didn''t know he was a scientist? I tell you, papermaking, compass, gunpowder What else is there? "


    Zhou Zilong looked serious, and immediately wanted to help Shi vigorously say a word, but said half stuck.


    "And movable type printing."


    However, as an excellent primary school Chinese teacher, Shi Dali immediately added.


    "Yes, and movable type printing, which was invented by my brother Dali!"


    Confident, generous and passionate!


    Zhou Zilong''s words are very strong, but teacher Shi''s face is slightly red.


    This honor is a shame!


    But Blackbeard was stunned.


    He was so stunned that Shi Dali''s heart pounded. This guy Can''t you take it seriously?


    "You invented gunpowder! You''re fakeo. Are you so good? Ha ha ha I used to wonder who can make gunpowder. It''s you


    Blackbeard, full of excitement.


    This kind of excitement, like the primary school students to see their idol, overjoyed, difficult to extricate themselves.


    "Ha ha You can do it yourself, Fark


    With a grin, Mr. Shi didn''t know what to say. He simply showed a polite smile.


    It seems that the professional education level of pirates is not very high, and they don''t even know the four great inventions!


    However, Blackbeard has raised all his interests here!


    "Can I ask you, that Why did you invent gunpowder? That''s a great thing. "


    Such a sincere question, let Shi Dali also seriously ponder.


    Finally, he gave an answer.


    "I just wanted to Let''s fire a gun during the Spring Festival. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Later, Zhou Zilong indoctrinated Blackbeard that Shi Dali was a scientist.


    Finally, when he heard that popcorn was invented by himself, Mr. Shi finally stopped the topic.


    "It''s a bit too much. I just found the simple physical phenomenon of heat expansion and cold contraction, and put forward the theory of relativity and wave particle duality of light, but popcorn I really didn''t invent it. "


    Righteous, Shi Dali said.


    Blackbeard listened to the profound words with admiration.


    Zhou Zilong is staring at the stone teacher, finally nodded.


    This look, Shi Dali can see clearly, he is saying How shameless of you!


    However, Mr. Shi is quite frank. After all, he often swindles in class No, it''s teaching students! There''s nothing wrong with it!


    In fact, the reason why Blackbeard can really accept this is not because he is stupid.


    On the contrary, he''s really thinking about something.


    The key point is why he suddenly appeared in the cabin of Shi Dali from the pirates, and was tied up in all kinds of ways?


    This strange thing is beyond anyone''s understanding.


    He didn''t understand at all before, but if Shi Dali was a very great scientist, it would really make sense.


    Because only the old gods can do that except for scientists.


    Obviously, scientists are more receptive to this kind of speculation than the old gods.


    Also because of such a new understanding, Blackbeard''s mood calmed down a lot. It turned out that he was brought here by a great scientist.


    In this case, there is no need to be so frightened.


    ¡­¡­


    Across the ocean in America, in a secret office.


    Bang!


    One punch hit the table, an Asian faced man, looking extremely angry.


    "How could that happen? Why do pirates keep an eye on our ship? The bearded pirates? Those bastards, how much money we''ve given, we''re not satisfied


    Just got this news, let Sun night gas to the extreme.


    This time, the things and people on the sleeping beauty are crucial to their exchange.


    He waited for the news, and specially invited the seven generals of the American Federation of powerful men to guard them in person.


    But who could have guessed that, in the end, it was such a news.


    "According to our information, Blackbeard did appear on the ship at that time. Seven generals abandoned the ship and tried to escape, but they were all sunk by black beard''s order! All our things have been taken back to suhai, and all of them have been transferred. "


    The subordinates were very careful and told the whole process without any concealment.


    After hearing this, Sun Ye could not say anything.


    "Is general seven dead? If you''re not dead, tell the Federation and let them send me that bastard''s head, otherwise it''s not over. "


    In the end, he let out another roar.


    "What about the others? Who took it from you? If that thing falls into the hands of people who know it, something big will happen. "


    Then Sun Ye asked again.


    Next to the subordinate immediately nodded, and then released a picture on the screen.


    "According to the information we have collected from many angles, things should be in the hands of this person His name is Shi Dali. According to our understanding, he used to be a teacher of Boya group, but now there is Hongshi group. In addition, he won the second round of suhai gambling competition before. There is no other special identity. "


    Obviously, sun''s exchange has their skills, the real situation on the ship has been mastered by them, especially the identity of Shi Dali has been investigated to a certain extent.


    "Shi Dali? wait! Shi Dali


    Unexpectedly, Sun Ye''s reaction was a little strange, his tone suddenly raised, and his expression was obviously with some uncertain doubts.


    "Yes, it is Shi Dali, the current chairman of Hongshi group."


    Next to the subordinates do not understand, the mouth is not vague.


    "No, why Shi Dali? How could that be the name? "


    Sun Ye became more and more suspicious, and finally he raised his head fiercely.


    "Give me all the information about Shi Dali, especially his family members. Understand? In addition, pay attention to the Hongshi group and see their range. I''m going to ask for something tonight Take it back! "


    Finally, Sun Ye made up his mind, and his tone was very firm.


    I can clearly feel the attitude of the leader, so the subordinates dare not hesitate at all, and immediately go to do things according to the instructions.


    As he left, Sun Ye was the only one left in the room."Is he really the son of Shi Doufang? But Shi Doufang said that he only wanted his son to be the most ordinary person. Why did he rob us now? This is not right. What''s wrong with it? "


    Talking to himself, Sun Ye opened the drawer and took out a picture from it.


    From the picture quality above, the photo obviously has been for a long time. It is a group photo of a group of people with different looks and different clothes!


    And behind them It''s a vast ocean.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost before the cruise ship was about to land, Mr. Shi called Wen Zai an.


    Wen Xiaotian has successfully rescued her. How can I say such news should inform Wen zai''an as soon as possible.


    Because he is Wen Xiaotian''s father, the person who should know this news most.


    That''s right, so the party just went back to the hotel, and Wen arrived on ANN''s side.


    Seeing how long it has been since Wen arrived at suhai in an, Mr. Shi not only sighs.


    Sure enough, the helicopter is fast!


    "Sweet."


    Looking at her daughter, Wen said in an, but her eyes were full of father''s care, even if the tone seemed calm.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Don''t worry, Dad."


    When she patted her chest, she was quite relaxed with her dirty braids.


    Seeing that her daughter is OK, Wen is in an''s good mood.


    It can be clearly seen from his manner that he has been under a lot of pressure due to the disappearance of his daughter.


    "Mr. Shi, I''ll take her back for an examination first. We''ll talk about other things when you come back to Anbei."


    After that, Wen said directly.


    After all, the meaning of his missing stone is less than that of any other person.


    In particular, the results after the last time are full of worries.


    "OK."


    So immediately nodded, Shi vigorously agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    This is to return to Anbei City, wenxiaotian is not very willing, but in the end there is no way but to agree.


    With Wen zai''an and the girl leaving, Shi Dali feels more secure in her heart.


    It has been so many days. As a student of her own, Wen Xiaotian''s disappearance is largely due to his teacher''s dereliction of duty. It is naturally the greatest good news that Wen Xiaotian can return safely, which can also be regarded as an account with Wen zai''an.


    In this way, all the people in the room are their own except for Blackbeard''s meat and egg.


    There''s nothing to worry about. Shi Dali directly asked Tian Xiaoyu about what happened after their disappearance, especially whether they had met the key of Ye chanen?


    Since the first detective in the world went to investigate the disappearance of Lopez, no one has heard from him since.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the note he sent, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    So Shi Dali really wants to know what kind of situation ye chanen is and what kind of environment he is in?


    With the masked man?


    Or do you want to deal with sun?


    Why, can he get those messages?


    Most importantly, what is he investigating?


    "No, we''ve been locked up in a dark room all the time, and we haven''t seen anyone else He said in a hurry that he was in a coma, but he didn''t know what he looked like when he woke up


    Tian Xiaoyu leaned against the chair and told the memories.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali frowns tightly, and Huo Lang and Ren Haoran also analyze the specific situation.


    But unfortunately, such clues are too few, so we really can''t guess too many things.


    "Forget about it. At least you can come back safely. It''s a blessing. Let''s take a step at the rest."


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi is not going to think about anything more.


    The so-called car must have a way to the front of the mountain. Let''s talk about it later.


    From the beginning to the end, Blackbeard sat quietly, as if he was a guest walking around, and somehow he was kind-hearted.


    When the crowd dispersed, and then looked back at him, Shi Dali is really a bit of a dilemma.


    I just wanted to be safe, so I brought this guy back.


    But now, it''s trouble.


    Killed?


    Certainly not. Although this guy is extremely vicious and does not know how many lives are under his hands, he certainly can''t do it himself.


    As for the release?


    That''s no good. After such a toss, Blackbeard must hate Shi Dali. Even if he doesn''t say it, he must be thinking about how to get revenge from teacher Shi.


    Then let him go back to know that six of the 12 leaders were killed by Leng Feng. It is estimated that they came with people at that time!


    The so-called "let the tiger return to the mountain" is a truth!


    What should I do?


    "Don''t think so much about it. I know you are a great scientist, so from now on, as long as you can make my hair grow up again and return to the previous appearance, we will cancel all the previous things! But if you can''t get back to my original appearance, I''ll never finish with you! "


    It seems to be guessing what Shi Dali is thinking, so black beard is the first to make a sound after him.


    When he finished his words, Shi Dali thought and nodded.


    This is really a way. Although I''m not a scientist at all, but Whatever it is!


    Hold this guy down first, that''s the most important thing!


    "Well, I can''t guarantee anything else, but it''s up to me to let your hair regenerate! I can even make gunpowder and compass. You are a little bit of a physiological problem. It''s nothing! After all I am a scientist


    Quite happy, teacher Shi made a guarantee.


    Hearing this, black beard was very happy and nodded directly. Then he lay down on the bed and went to sleep.


    Shi Dali had hesitated to untie the rope for him, but finally gave up the idea.


    The danger of Blackbeard is unparalleled, so it''s better to keep this rope for safety. You can untie it any time.


    What''s more, Shi Dali himself thinks, is this guy to make a point of strength is estimated to break?


    In the brain a pile of disorderly ideas, and then teacher Shi left the room, followed by a phone call to Anbei there.


    Tian Xiaoyu''s brothers are looking at the manor. Mr. Shi remembers clearly that the reagent box he got from the Wang family was in the manor.


    How to restore the hair of black beard?


    Because of this problem, Shi Dali thought of the reagent box almost instantly.


    Vaguely, he seems to remember that there is some kind of reagent which almost matches the function!After all, he had personally tested the power of those reagents. Qi Fangzheng''s daughter, Qi chunye, reappeared the light because of that reagent.


    Since even eyes can grow well, hair and other things should be easier?


    Besides, after the last meeting with Wang Qingyue, Shi Dali promised to return the kit.


    Just in time, take this opportunity to let the brother over there send it.


    After receiving the phone call, several brothers who were watching the house were very anxious when they heard Tian Xiaoyu''s safe return. Now they have a task, so they came over with the kit overnight.


    It was this night that Mr. Shi had a good sleep.


    The recent events followed one by one, but it was really frustrating for him, so it was not easy to have such a chance to have a good sleep.


    When he opened his eyes again the next morning, it was totally a reflex. Shi Dali went to Blackbeard''s room to have a look.


    Seeing that the king of pirates is still lying on the bed, Shi Dali begins to think that he may not have really joked with himself, and that he will not leave before his hair grows up.


    I don''t know what kind of mood it is. Originally, Mr. Shi thought that if Blackbeard ran away tonight, he would simply let him run away, and the matter would be over.


    Now it seems that this guy is really going to stay with him for a while.


    I got the kit from the other side last night.


    When I got it again, Mr. Shi was quite familiar with it. After I opened it, I saw the reagent bottle inside.


    Because of Qi chunye''s relationship, he has used up a reagent. Similarly, he has to leave one for Huo lang. this is what he promised, so he can''t break his promise!


    Having done this, now Which reagent can regenerate hair?


    The manual is nearby, but after studying it on the desk for a long time, Mr. Shi made a mistake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Indeed, there is a light pink reagent, according to the instructions can stimulate the rapid growth of animal body hair!


    However, the key to the problem is that this reagent can make animal hair grow, so can it be used in human body?


    "Man is also a kind of animal That''s not a problem? "


    Shaking hands inside the reagent, Shi murmured.


    Especially after thinking about it for a long time, he specially called Chen Shuke.


    "Principal Chen, what are you busy with?"


    To Chen Shuke''s phone, Shi Dali always has a kind of small smug, so he asked with a smile when he got through the phone.


    "I''m still in suhai. There''s an academic seminar these two days, and several of my classmates from America are invited to attend. When this is over, I''ll go back to Beijing."


    The voice is unchanging, but principal Chen introduced her situation very clearly.


    "Well, then you go What do you want me to do? "


    "Is it?"


    Well, it''s another word!


    It''s a little depressing. Mr. Shi was thinking about what little hint the leaders would give him, but now he seems to think too much.


    "It must be."


    But this time, I don''t want to give up so easily, so Mr. Shi is very close.


    "Then work hard and study hard."


    Good guy, it''s really the leader. It''s called "no leakage", which makes Mr. Shi a little confused.


    "Well, I''m calling to ask you a question about biology. Do you have time?"


    Can''t take advantage of it, so Shi Dali went back to business and talked about it.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Do you think man is a kind of animal? Can the hair growth hormone used in animals be used in humans


    Very frank, Mr. Shi said this question.


    Then, Chen Shu here is really stunned for a moment. There is no sign of such a problem. She is not on guard at all.


    "In theory, it should be feasible, but people are not animals after all, and even the hormones secreted by the pituitary gland are very different. I don''t think this method is feasible! What are you doing? Do you engage in biological research? "


    Very serious, Chen Shuke gave an answer.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali also felt that it was quite reasonable. In fact, he was hesitating between the two ideas. Now Chen Shuke gave this view, which is also a tilt on both sides of the scale for him.


    "I see. Thank you. It''s a little bit of a problem. Study it."


    There is no way to tell Chen Shuke in detail that he is planning to use animal hair growth hormone to give the greatest pirate king of all time long hair and eyebrows, as well as beard and chest hair, so Shi Dali can only give such a simple excuse.


    "By the way, it happens that you are free these two days. If you have time, come to the academic forum with me. I''d like to introduce some American students to you. There are also many experts in the academic field. It will certainly be good for you."


    Naturally, Chen Shuke made an invitation.


    "I''m sure I will follow the leader''s arrangement and make sure that a spirit boy will appear in front of you at that time."


    This is quite happy, Shi Dali directly agreed.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Then the phone went off.


    Sure enough, the leaders hang up on the phone very quickly, which is a bit of teacher Shi''s deep experience.


    "Forget it, we''d better leave this reagent first. In case something goes wrong with Blackbeard, it will be bad."


    Looking back at the reagent in front of him, Shi Dali murmured.


    However, he has kept the reagent, which can''t be guaranteed. It''s a bit of an emergency, so it''s better to stay.


    The rest of the reagent bottle, Shi teacher is the whole into the box.


    According to his word, he has promised Wang Qingyue to return the kit, so there is no need to keep this thing in his hand.


    thinking of this, Shi Dali immediately planned to tell Wang Qingyue.


    As a result, at this time, another call rate came first.


    "Chairman? It''s me Sun MI, do you remember that? "


    When the phone was connected, sun MI at the end of the line was helpless and finally gave a bitter smile.


    "Manager Sun? What''s the matter


    Stone teacher a Leng, he is really a bit did not react to come over, how to say this kind of words?


    "Chairman, do you remember the bet? What about the box office? I know you must have forgotten... "


    Then, sun ml continued to make a sound, which was a wake-up call.


    "I remember gambling with Lin Yu! What''s up? Should our movie be on? Did the box office blow up? "This time, Shi Dali is also immediately interested.


    At the beginning, despite his opposition, he directly asked Hongshi group to take the road of film and television, and put all his chips on the play "super bag". Now it''s time to calculate the time. It''s time to show some days. Anyway, it should explode!


    "The box office hasn''t exploded. Our company is going to blow up Cough. "


    Full of depression, sun Mi made a sound, and then said finally, suddenly coughed violently.


    Then, the voice on the other end of the phone turned into the voice of Yun orange.


    "Chairman, although our box office was average, our word-of-mouth has exploded. If we continue to develop like this, we can accumulate a little popularity. As a result, all the cinemas suddenly cancelled our film arrangement this morning. Now, the box office is counting on the film arrangement. By doing so, they will directly push us into the fire pit!"


    Recently, it can be said that Yun orange and sun MI are working hard with several main creators.


    The result suddenly came like this, but it was like a basin of cold water pouring down from the top of the head, which completely cooled the big guy''s heart.


    "It''s shameless! Look for them


    To understand that this kind of thing happened, Shi Dali, as the chairman of the board, is also completely angry.


    Competition is a good competition. What kind of abuse is this!


    "Yes, we''ve been trying to talk to several companies since last night''s notice, but they didn''t see us at all. They managed to block one and started without saying a word. Manager Sun was beaten black and blue. We couldn''t get angry enough to call you."


    On the other end of the phone, Yun orange''s voice has an unspeakable grievance.


    This kind of mood, perhaps only a few of them really understand.


    "Where are you now? Wait, I''ll be right here! "


    Then, Mr. Shi took a deep breath and made a decision immediately.


    How to say that he is also the chairman of Hongshi group. He was bullied to the head and hit his general manager. If he didn''t say anything, Hongshi group would be ruined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "What are you going out for?"


    See stone teacher open the door to leave, the result is blocked by Blackbeard.


    "There''s something I''m going to take care of."


    I don''t know what this guy is doing, but Shi Dali didn''t hide it and said directly.


    "Take me, this is my first time back in suhai, show me."


    Very directly, Blackbeard put forward his own appeal.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi was really surprised that such a pirate king didn''t come to such a place as suhai?


    "I seldom go to sea, because I don''t feel safe to come out. There are not many opportunities like this, so I want to see the outside."


    Seeing that Shi Dali didn''t agree, Blackbeard said again.


    Next, he didn''t mean to avoid anything at all. In front of Shi Dali''s face, he broke free the rope that tied his hands.


    "This rope is not the same as before. It can''t bind me at all."


    Continue to make a sound, Blackbeard is obviously iron, the heart wants to follow Shi Dali to go out to turn.


    "Well, are you really not going to run?"


    Now that it''s all like this, Mr. Shi can''t stop him any more. He just asked.


    "No running, no fun. I''m waiting for you to restore my face. Otherwise, who knows me when I go back?"


    The king of Pirates of a generation is a bit sad to say such words, but the truth is that. The brand he has made all his life is this long hair, chest hair and black beard. As a result, he looks like a woman now. How can we convince the public?


    "Come on, come on, trust me, no problem."


    So, with a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi took him off.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, downstairs of sohai Chaosheng group, Shi Dali sees sun ml waiting at the door.


    Indeed, sun ml is beaten not lightly, the appearance of black and blue face looks quite miserable.


    Others, including Yun orange, are also full of anger and helplessness.


    LAN Ruo Kang and several of their main actors are there. Obviously, they have suffered a lot during this period of time. They look like some stars beside them, just like migrant workers going to the city to ask for salary.


    "Chairman."


    Seeing stone Dali, a crowd rushed up, followed by a voice.


    "I know all about it. Is this the company that hit people? Where''s their boss? "


    Very direct, Mr. Shi asked, and his face was quite serious.


    "This is the company, but their boss is not in. Just now a few friends told me that all the cinema groups cancelled our film arrangement last night. Someone specially arranged for us..."


    Sun ml bitter face, will introduce the situation.


    The whole Hongshi group is now counting on the box office to turn over. If this film is really over, that is to say, the end of Hongshi group.


    The price of putting all your eggs in one basket is that you can never fail. Once you fail In the end, it''s doomed.


    "Did Lin Yu do it?"


    Then, Mr. Shi asked.


    It seems that how to think about this matter should have something to do with this person. Otherwise, why should these cinema groups aim at their own companies?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    "I don''t know, but it''s probably Lin Yu''s relationship."


    But it is also true that sun Mi expressed his views.


    Turning to the company in front of him, Shi Dali can''t hold the fire any longer. Even if he takes the film off the shelves, he can accept it. But why do he hit people?


    "Chairman, don''t be impulsive, otherwise we will fall behind..."


    How to say for Shi Dali is also some understanding, so sun ml with Yun orange they quickly voice, is also worried about Shi Dali angry impulse.


    It is likely that the problem is not solved, but attacked by others.


    "What ink marks! You are fed fish in the sea like this, but you don''t know how to die. If these people deal with you, they will cut off their heads! If he is not at home, he will set fire to his house. He must come back! It''s fair to have revenge and revenge


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a voice rang out from beside Shi Dali.


    Before that, the big guy didn''t notice. Now, it''s not that there is a big meat head standing next to Shi Dali. At the moment, this utterance of utterance is just from his mouth.


    Sun ml they are staring big eyes, a little did not respond to come over for a moment.


    What kind of person is this?


    Open your mouth and say you''re going to set the company on fire?


    Of course, Mr. Shi understood that for such an existence as Blackbeard, there was nothing wrong with what he said.


    But it''s not in the sea, and we can''t do what he says.


    If I really rush in and cut off the boss''s head, I guess I''ll run for my life with Blackbeard."That, that seems to be the young master of Chaosheng group!"


    Suddenly, sun Mi pointed to a car not far away, just above a young man with purple hair in a suit was surrounded and walked down, wearing sunglasses, looked like a bull.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi rushed up.


    Although you can''t set fire to fire, it''s OK to punch two fists. If you can''t find Lao Tzu, you should beat your son first!


    Yes, it was so fast that no one else nearby responded.


    When we look again, Shi Dali has already come to the young man with purple hair. Raising his hand is a slap!


    Bang!


    This time, however, came too suddenly. From the young childe to the bodyguards around, they were all in a state of complete bewilderment.


    Are you crazy?


    In broad daylight, heaven and earth, rush up and do it!


    "You Who are you? "


    The little childe in a daze, glasses were broken directly, subconsciously covered his face and asked.


    "You don''t know me, I know you!"


    However, there was no ambiguity in teacher Shi''s hand, followed by another slap.


    When the bodyguard reacted and wanted to stop it, there was a bald man on one side, and he knocked them down.


    "Yes, I''ll give you support and show the momentum that the king of the sea should have. To be a pirate, you have to be tough. Otherwise, how can you be the boss? How to protect the brothers below? "


    Then the firm voice of Blackbeard sounded.


    Sure enough, the old man is very vigorous!


    Teacher Shi was so angry that he couldn''t find Lao Tzu to beat his son. When he heard Blackbeard''s cheering, he immediately nodded his head and went on.


    Other people around looked at the scene, but the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    "I Shouldn''t you call the chairman to come over? "


    Sun ml stares big eyes, finally can''t help but with the next Yun orange asked.


    However, Yun Cheng shakes her head. Obviously, she doesn''t know whether she should or not.


    Anyway, there must be something big going on now.


    Finally, when Mr. Shi stopped, the young master was already black and blue, but Shi Dali himself was much more relaxed.


    "Hahaha, yes, that''s a good way to become a pirate."


    Then Blackbeard said with a smile.


    In the heart feel more happy, stone vigorously with a wave.


    "Where and where, you are the elder..."


    But after that, Mr. Shi was a little confused.


    No, labor and capital are not pirates. How can they enter the role so quickly?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Impulsive!


    I''ve been haunted by this old guy!


    In response, Shi Dali also knew that he was too reckless just now. It''s really wrong to hit people so blatantly.


    But think about it, anyway, people have played, regret is certainly useless.


    What''s more, anyway, it''s his father who beat his own people first. It''s reasonable to think about this.


    The more people are around, sun MI and Yun orange are also in a hurry.


    "Manager Sun, I''m angry for you. Am I happy?"


    Looking back at Sun MI, Mr. Shi, as the chairman of the board of directors, is still full of momentum at this time, and he also wants to tell others that he has come to revenge.


    As for sun Mi''s side, as he got closer at the moment, and then looked at the blue faced young man with purple hair on the ground, his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Standing next to him, sun''s reaction stone was of course immediately visible.


    "The Chairman I seem to be mistaken. This man It''s not the young master of Chaosheng group. "


    It''s quite difficult, said manager Sun, with an awkward look on his face.


    Then, Mr. Shi was totally stupid.


    The smile froze on his face. He thought it must be a joke.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    A stone asked with a bitter smile.


    "I''m really wrong. This man is not from Chaosheng group, and I don''t know him."


    Completely sure of this, sun ml nodded.


    Teacher Shi was so silent and took a serious look at Sun MI. At last, he thought it was better to restrain himself.


    If it wasn''t for his own men, he would like to kick it.


    What a mess!


    Lao Tzu rushed up to avenge you. I fought heartily. Did you recognize the wrong person?


    What do you want me to do?


    "Sorry, boss I didn''t expect you to be so impulsive. "


    Sun MI is also nervous at this time, afraid that Shi Dali will come back to him a few times. It would have been miserable enough. If he was beaten again by Shi Dali, he would be finished.


    As for Mr. Shi, he rolled his eyes and looked at the purple haired youth on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha This gentleman may not know, we are the seaside minority, the stone thrower! The custom of our stone throwers is that when we see guests from afar, we must rush up and beat them violently. The harder we beat them, the more enthusiastic we are! "


    He showed a fake smile in his life, said Shi Dali.


    It''s just that he is the only one who makes such a smile, which makes the atmosphere very awkward. For a moment, it can be said that the whole audience is watching his performance, and there is no voice, just watching.


    Finally, those bodyguards who got up were able to help their young master up.


    "You are committing a murder in the street. We will inform the security team immediately. They will definitely solve the problem here. You are finished!"


    Obviously, people don''t eat this at all. The young master doesn''t speak, and the bodyguard beside him has already called out.


    "Yes, you wait! And this bald head, you''re finished


    "It''s really interesting. There''s no royal law to beat us like this in broad daylight!"


    One after another, the bodyguards made a noise.


    Especially when they were talking, they didn''t forget the black beard next to them.


    Instead of waiting for Shi Li to say something, he shook his head, and then showed a disappointed look to Mr. Shi.


    "Xiaoshi, I really don''t mean you. How can you attack people so indiscriminately? I said don''t let you do it. Why don''t you listen? Now, I can''t help it. You can solve it by yourself. "


    After that, he took two steps back towards the back.


    Mr. Shi''s mood can be described as a mixture of five tastes. This old man is really shameless. If he hadn''t been encouraging himself, he would not have been so reckless.


    "I think there must be some misunderstanding in the past. Who are you


    There''s no way out. He stops his embarrassed smile, and then Shi Dali is ready to have a good talk with others.


    Especially the purple haired youth, you said you are not the young master of Chaosheng group. What are you doing with so many people?


    Can''t we keep a low profile?


    If you don''t make such a situation, sun Mi won''t admit his mistake.


    Sun ml won''t admit his mistake, so he won''t rush up and hit others.


    I can''t beat people, so I don''t have such a pile of broken things. Look So it''s all his fault!


    Our successor is Chen Yaqiang! So I say you''re finished, don''t try to escape, waitThe bodyguard was the first to introduce the identity of the young man with purple hair.


    As for the young man with purple hair, he opened his mouth and planned to say a few words. In the end, the pain was so severe that he simply did not say a word.


    The other people around him, as soon as they heard this, they were all in an uproar.


    Chen''s group, this company is quite famous. It is clearly based in Beijing, but it also has some business in suhai, so many people have heard of it. It''s a real big business.


    I didn''t expect that this young man was actually the successor of Chen''s group. It seems that today''s affairs can''t be improved. Shi Dali is making a big deal!


    Sun Mi several people, is the face is very ugly.


    Again!


    The chairman of my family once again kicked the red stone group when he was about to climb up from the water.


    What should I do now?


    However, compared with other people''s surprise, Shi Dali frowned and murmured.


    "Liu family? Chen Yaqiang? Elegant study? "


    As a result, the young man with purple hair, who had bared his teeth, suddenly changed his face and took a step towards Shi Dali.


    "Elegant study? How do you know about Qingya study? "


    The urgent voice, is deliberately suppressed a lot, obviously on the one hand is really excited and confused, on the other hand is not willing to know too many people.


    Shi teacher this head is looking at Chen Yaqiang such an attitude, immediately know that his guess is all right.


    This Chen Yaqiang is really what he knows about him, and it has something to do with that elegant study!


    "If I guess correctly, you come to suhai to know Master Li?"


    After a pause, Shi Dali made a new sound, but this time there was still no sound.


    Boom!


    Master Li''s three words, really like a flash of lightning, instantly hit Chen Yaqiang!


    It''s really hard to find a place to find. It''s easy to get here!


    In order to find Master Li, he has thought of many ways, but he still has no news.


    Who can think of, unexpectedly met such a person who knows inside story clearly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "Please tell me where Master Li is! As long as you can help me, I will never pursue the matter of beating people, and I will give you a good reward! "


    At this time, the purple haired youth had completely neglected other things. He could hardly wait for Shi Dali to kneel down.


    Yes, it''s really urgent.


    Mr. Shi looked at his eyes and thought about the name of Master Li again. It was quite strange.


    Who is master Li?


    In fact, the answer is very simple, he is!


    Shi Dali''s three words, upside down, are just master Li.


    Why is Chen Yaqiang looking for Master Li?


    This matter sounds elusive to others, but Shi Dali knows better than anyone else, because This is what the blind old man told them. As long as we find Master Li, we can solve the problem of Chen''s elegant study!


    Yes, the blind old man who said this news is also Shi Dali!


    Before, in the storm Pavilion, Mr. Shi was full of nonsense.


    At this moment, Shi Dali doesn''t remember his name. Anyway, he is a white haired old man. After he came in, he hesitated for a long time to say that their old house is called Qingya study!


    Ten years ago, several guests died in the house at night. After that, strange things happened in Qingya study. It seemed that there was some evil spirit, which made people panic. Later, his son, Chen Yaqiang''s father, suddenly went crazy.


    Since then, the Chen family has been trying to find a way, but no way to solve this problem, just like the elegant study has become a vicious house!


    As a staunch materialist fighter, he sat in the storm Pavilion and listened to this mess. Mr. Shi only thought that the old man was old enough to talk nonsense.


    That''s why he casually made up a master Li to tell the Chen family that only by finding Master Li can they solve the problem of elegant study.


    Of course, Shi Dali forgot what he made up.


    As a result, who knows, after such a turn, he ran into the Chen family again here, and mistakenly beat them.


    Does it mean that injustice has its head, debt has its owner, and causality cycle?


    "This gentleman, please think clearly, there is only one chance. If I find Master Li, you don''t have to be taken away by the security forces. Otherwise, I promise you will have a lot of trouble."


    Seeing Shi Dali''s silence for half a day, Chen Yaqiang immediately made a sound again.


    Hearing this, and looking at more and more people around him, Mr. Shi made up his mind.


    "Do you know the boss of Chaosheng group?"


    Instead of answering Chen Yaqiang''s question directly, Mr. Shi pointed to the company in front of him and asked.


    "Yes, we have always been partners, and we are here because we have made an appointment to meet."


    Nodding, Chen Yaqiang said.


    "That''s all right. Let''s go in together. I''ll see the boss of Chaosheng group first. We''ll talk about our business later Don''t worry. I do know where Master Li is. He comes from the East and avoids all evils. When he meets Master Li, he is quiet and elegant! "


    A nod, stone vigorously followed the sound, accompanied by these words, that face also became high and deep.


    On the other hand, Chen Yaqiang''s face turned red with excitement.


    "Yes, that''s right, that''s it! God man, it''s really god man. My hair is dyed like this because of the purple air. "


    Obviously, this boy is a bit incoherent!


    Mr. Shi suddenly realized that this guy has purple hair all over his head, so it is!


    As for talking about God and man, it''s a bit of nonsense, because these words were just fooled by him in the storm Pavilion. Of course, it''s clear.


    "Young master, let''s Do you still inform the police? "


    Next to the bodyguard from the beginning to the end, this time also feel not quite right, why young master to this guy suddenly so careful?


    "What security forces are you calling? Didn''t you hear me? This gentleman is a stone thrower. It''s just their national customs. We should respect them. Do you understand? What''s wrong with being welcomed? "


    As a result, Chen Yaqiang, who was black and blue, directly denounced him and made his bodyguards stare at him with big eyes and small eyes, but did not respond.


    The other sun milliliter these people, is the eye bead must fall on the ground.


    What is the situation?


    What did your boss say? How to solve the problem? And get this shameless respect?


    "Sir, please come here. Let''s go in together and the boss of Chaosheng group will arrive."


    Chen Yaqiang can''t explain what, a wave of hand, this gives Shi Dali to lead the way.


    Mr. Shi nodded gently. He found the master image in the storm Pavilion and turned to sun ml. they nodded to follow. Then he went inside.


    At this moment, their worship can hardly be described in words."Chairman, how can you be so powerful?"


    A heartfelt sigh, the girl''s eyes are full of love.


    "That''s what scientists do! I took it, too. "


    Follow behind, Blackbeard answers.


    It''s just that his words made several people in Hongshi group a little confused.


    What does a good job have to do with scientists? This bald head What are you talking about?


    As for Blackbeard, he had already followed Shi Dali to the inside, and the pirate king now felt that it was a great surprise that he was sent to Shi Dali.


    It turns out that scientists are so powerful!


    He should have studied hard to become a scientist when he was a child. He should be a pirate!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in the reception hall of Chaosheng group, Shi Dali sees the boss of Chaosheng group, a man with a moustache.


    At the first sight of him, sun ml was most angry.


    It''s this guy who let his men fight!


    When Mr. Shi saw him, he took a deep breath and tried to restrain himself. It was because he hit the wrong person before. Now it is better to be calm.


    "Yaqiang, these people are Are you okay? Who hit you? "


    Moustache looked puzzled. He recognized sun MI and his party, but he didn''t understand why Chen Yaqiang would bring them to meet him?


    In particular, Chen Yaqiang looks bruised and bruised. Is there something he doesn''t know about?


    "Mr. Zeng, this is the director of Hongshi group, Shi Dali, and my most respected good friend. I come here because Mr. Shi has something to say to you."


    As soon as Chen Yaqiang waved his hand, he didn''t plan to say more about his being beaten. He directly talked about Shi Dali.


    Then, Mr. Shi stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    See his boss this action, sun ml is completely subconsciously rushed up to block in the middle.


    "Boss, let''s talk about the movie first. In fact, it doesn''t matter that I was beaten."


    Old sun is really desperate. Now he thinks nothing is more important than Hongshi group and box office. If Shi vigorously starts again, everything will be yellow.


    "Yes, I think it''s more important for us to have a good talk. We can put the fight back."


    Although I don''t know what Shi Dali wants to do, Chen Yaqiang can still guess some from sun ML''s posture and his previous beating, so he immediately follows.


    It''s hard for sun to hold on to this side of the stone.


    "Well, talk about it."


    No way out, Mr. Shi can only nod, and then sit down again.


    In the view of Mr. Zeng, the boss of Chaosheng group, this scene seems a little puzzling, and he can''t understand the situation.


    But in the eyes of Hongshi group and Chen''s group, he has just slipped through the gate of hell. Otherwise, Shi Dali''s fist might have killed him alive.


    However, following behind, Shi Dali, who had already sat down, slapped the table in front.


    Suddenly, everyone didn''t respond.


    When I look at it again, the thick marble table has already split and turned into stone and fell to the ground.


    "Your name is Zeng Guangzu, aren''t you? I''ll tell you the truth. You must give me an account of the matter of beating our manager Sun, and ah Tell me clearly, what does it mean to cancel our film arrangement? "


    The face is like facial expression, stone vigorously asks a way.


    In the office, however, after his voice, there was no movement for a long time.


    Zeng Guangzu, in particular, is totally stupid.


    It was very hard for him to carry in the old table, but it was too strong for him.


    But now, Shi Dali raised his hand and smashed it!


    What kind of slap is this?


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Zeng Guangzu was really flustered. He finally understood why Sun MI and Chen Yaqiang would block the man in front of him. This is simply a pervert.


    "Mr. Shi? Let me explain I''m really sorry about the beating. I was in charge at that time, so it was really a misunderstanding. "


    Immediately, Zeng Guangzu''s attitude was called a big change, just like the instant Shi Dali became his father.


    But if you think about it, there is nothing wrong with it In any case, it''s also human''s generality.


    "Tell me first, what''s the matter with film arrangement?"


    Go on, Mr. Shi asked.


    Sun MI and Yun orange they are most concerned about this matter, so Shi Dali must be worthy of them, so naturally, it is more important to ask for the reason.


    After that, Zeng Guangzu''s expression was obviously somewhat embarrassed.


    It was like he didn''t dare to say it directly for some reason.


    It was the moment when he was so indecisive that Shi Dali got up again.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Facing the pillar next to him, Mr. Shi made three punches directly.


    These three punches, the stones fly, smoke and dust everywhere.


    However, the angry stone teacher, and along the floor patted a few times, the ground all split.


    "I don''t have so much patience. You''d better think for yourself."


    Looking at Zeng Guangzu again, Shi Dali''s voice rang out.


    "I said! I say everything! Say everything


    For a moment, cold sweat left on his forehead, Zeng Guangzu''s voice was shaking.


    This is just a monster of human shape. If you delay a little longer, it is estimated that his office will be a rough one instead of a hardcover one.


    So, Mr. Shi sat down again and put his hand under the tea table.


    I can''t help it. Both hands are shaking!


    Sure enough, the hands my mother gave me were not used to hit stones. It was too painful.


    "Last night, some overseas capital intervened in several of our film and television companies, and the request was to take the film" super treasure bag "of Hongshi group off the shelves, which seems to be to ban you."


    Zeng Guangzu spoke slowly, and he was also under great pressure.


    In business these days, the power of capital is very terrible. Once you say that you have capital, no matter where you are, you may be crushed to pieces.


    That''s why Zeng Guangzu hesitated so much. He was also worried about what trouble he would get if he said it.


    For him, it''s just a movie off the shelf, which is nothing.


    But in case the behind the scenes forces hold a grudge against themselves, it is estimated that the whole Chaosheng group will be finished.


    "Overseas capital? Not Lin Yu? "


    This result stone vigorously but really did not expect, but the mouth continues to ask a way."Lin Yu? It''s not him. He should not have the energy yet. "


    Zeng Guangzu shook his head and denied Shi Dali''s conjecture.


    In this way, everyone in the whole Hongshi group is at a loss. Why do the good ones attract overseas capital?


    "Who is that? Give me an accurate answer, or else we will not finish today. "


    Having arrived at this stage, Mr. Shi will not shrink back.


    What''s more, he felt that Zeng Guangzu must be deliberately concealing!


    How could he not know the reason for the decision made by his company? Don''t even know who they are?


    All eyes turned to Zeng Guangzu again.


    Shi Dali''s attitude has been clearly expressed. It depends on how he decides at this time.


    Once again, Zeng Guangzu fell into a difficult hesitation. He was still worried because of his special worry. However, Shi Dali obviously didn''t mean to be joking. If this guy started again, he would have an accident.


    He finally sighed.


    "I told you, but you can''t tell anyone about it Sun''s exchange! This is the news I got. Sun''s exchange directly released the words that this film must be taken off the shelves, or else the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    Take the consequences!


    What a cruel four words!


    Eyes a coagulation, the result of stone vigorously in the moment of hearing almost has been recognized as such.


    First of all, sun''s exchange must have such energy and ability!


    Secondly, they also have a reason to do so. They should have made a clear investigation of the things on the cruise ship, and they also know that the goods are in their hands.


    In this way, it seems that they have made a response, and actually started from Hongshi group!


    The room fell into silence again, and everyone looked at Shi Dali.


    Why did sun''s exchange do this to Hongshi group?


    This point, I think stone vigorously is clear, otherwise it will not be such a reaction!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "It''s my request to reschedule our film."


    After thinking about it for about a minute, Shi Dali looked at Zeng Guangzu and said.


    Sun''s Exchange reacted so quickly because of the cruise ship incident, and then intervened in the development of Hongshi group. This is indeed beyond Shi Dali''s expectation.


    However, from the moment when he took away all the goods on the cruise ship, Mr. Shi knew clearly that he and the giant were doomed to be in the opposite situation.


    Then, he must resist, for the sake of Hongshi group and himself!


    "This Mr. Shi, you are really embarrassing me. From the perspective of the national cinema group, Chaosheng group is really ordinary. It is a decision made by all of us to cancel the release of your company''s films. If you let me carry the pressure alone, we will be finished. "


    Zeng Guangzu''s face was very difficult, and his voice was also slow.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi was silent again.


    It''s true that Zeng Guangzu group''s decision is not to force the whole company to deal with it, but how to deal with it through the company?


    Do you really want to call one by one?


    "Mr. Shi, I know that the bet between you and Lin Yu wants to surpass the box office of their movie. Even if our group arranges for you 24 hours a day, it will not win So think of something else. "


    The previous deterrence played a very important role in Zeng Guangzu''s opinion, so this guy is quite sincere now. At least Shi Dali sounds reasonable.


    "Mr. Zeng, can you help me call other cinema groups and ask what they mean? Even if sun''s exchange put pressure on it, it didn''t come to this? "


    At this time, Chen Yaqiang spoke out.


    He also wanted to help Shi Dali do something, so he put forward such a proposal.


    "It''s no use. The point is for everyone Hongshi group and sun''s exchange are not equal at all. There may be nothing wrong if you offend Hongshi group, but if you offend sun''s exchange, it will be a big problem! My words may sound bad, but that''s the case. I understand what others think


    While speaking, Zeng Guangzu has been observing Shi Dali.


    The teacher said that he was not satisfied with the stone.


    However, Shi Dali never made a sound.


    In the heart of Mr. Shi at the moment, he is really weighing seriously. The energy of sun''s exchange is really too big. Is he enough to break hands with them now?


    Is the previous practice too impulsive?


    Should you investigate some days so that you can grow up?


    "But I''d like to try the phone. Listen to me


    Looking around, he was really worried, so Zeng Guangzu said again and took out his mobile phone directly.


    How to say, it is also mixed with this industry, so other cinema groups do have contact information, and so dial out.


    "Re show? Lao Zeng, are you kidding? "


    "It''s impossible. We won''t. You may not know how much money we owe sun''s exchange. We dare not mess with their arrangements."


    "I also owe them money, just a Hongshi group. What can I compare with sun?"


    "Stop it. I can''t agree."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, Zeng Guangzu opened the phone specially, just to let Shi Dali hear them.


    At the end of the day, the whole office was really silent. Sun MI and Yun orange clenched their fists.


    This kind of unfair treatment is really filled with indescribable humiliation and anger, but there is no way.


    Let''s make it clear that they want to set up the Hongshi group.


    "Come on, stop fighting. Let''s go."


    Finally, Shi Dali''s voice rang out, and then he got up directly.


    Stone teacher is also thoroughly understand, this time Zeng Guangzu continue to call is really no effect.


    Sun ml saw Shi Dali leave. Naturally, they hurried to keep up with him. Zeng Guangzu put down his mobile phone, but he really took a breath.


    Thank God, I finally sent this evil star away.


    Of course, Chen Yaqiang did not dare to hesitate at all, and he simply said goodbye and left.


    Qingya study and the whole Chen family are all carried by Shi Dali. Before there is a result, he has decided to follow Shi Dali all the time.


    "Chairman, are we really finished?"


    Coming out of the building, sun Mi''s face was full of despair, and then he couldn''t help but ask the stone.


    After so much painstaking efforts, he was able to understand his feeling when he saw the water coming out of the basket."Don''t worry, I''ll find a way."


    Looking at the look of the group around him, Mr. Shi grinned.


    It''s really troublesome, but Shi Dali thinks it''s interesting.


    The so-called fight with the sky, fun! It''s a lot of fun to fight with the ground! It''s fun to fight people!


    It''s interesting to think about this situation.


    "Why is it so troublesome? Why don''t you just get some gunpowder and let them explode in place? Otherwise I''ll take my brothers ashore? "


    Blackbeard stood by and understood the whole process from beginning to end, so he said in a voice at this time.


    A serious face, this guy''s eyes flicker, but the tone is inexplicable and strange.


    "No, let''s think about something else. In fact It''s better to use gunpowder for shooting, and let your brothers stay in the sea


    Hearing this, Shi Dali immediately waved his hand.


    He can refer to other people''s methods, even Blackbeard.


    This guy''s ideas are not compatible with the civilized world. If you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you will explode in situ. If you think about his dark pirate warship, you will feel numb.


    Besides, what are they doing ashore for?


    Is it difficult to go to the cinema with popcorn for one ticket? That picture It''s really not harmonious.


    As a result, just at this time, a motorcade stopped here.


    The door opened and Lin Yu got down from it.


    The first time I saw a group of people from Hongshi group, Lin Yu''s mouth showed a smile, of course The skinhead bodyguard around him still followed closely, emitting a dangerous smell.


    "You are here."


    Originally, Shi Dali thought that it was a narrow road for enemies, but he didn''t realize it. Instead, Lin Yu took the lead in saying this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "Are you looking for me?"


    This really makes Mr. Shi a little strange. There is absolutely no friendship between him and Lin Yu. On the contrary, it''s gratitude and resentment.


    Especially after the last time, there was a gambling agreement between the two people.


    Now half of the time has passed, but the film of red stone group is in big trouble.


    On the contrary, the box office of Lin Yu is a terrible number.


    "Or else? What am I doing here? I heard that you came here because the movie was off the shelves, so I came. "


    Still a faint smile, Lin Yu continued.


    "A joke?"


    "There''s no need. You couldn''t have won me. Now it''s even more boring, so I''m here to help you."


    Lin Yu''s smile was restrained, but Lin Yu''s face was frank.


    This answer is to let Shi Dali very unexpected, it can be said that is not expected at all.


    "Help me?"


    "Yes, although I don''t know why Sun''s exchange is targeting Hongshi group and you, we are gambling. It seems that I need their help to win you. I don''t like that."


    After that, he said.


    Sure enough, this guy''s arrogance is carried in his bones, otherwise he would never say such words and do such things.


    "No, thank you."


    However, people who know Shi Dali know that Mr. Shi''s stubbornness is the unique temperament of the people''s teachers. No one else can learn from him.


    "So stubborn? Ha ha I really appreciate it, but is it useful? The movie can''t be shown. Who can help you? "


    With a smile, Lin Yu obviously disdains Shi Dali''s insistence at the moment.


    "Ha ha, do you really think I can''t help it?"


    Also showed a smile, but the stone teacher appears to be confident.


    This time, let Lin Yu pause slightly.


    To tell the truth, he really came here to help Shi find a way, because in the face of the huge capital pressure of sun''s exchange, Hongshi group is like a boat in the sea.


    Many people already know about his big bet with Shi. He doesn''t want to win like this!


    But now it seems that this guy doesn''t intend to accept his kindness at all.


    "In that case, we''ll see. I really want to know how your company''s movies beat me."


    Finally, with a slightly ironic smile, Lin Yu turned and left.


    Watching his motorcade leave again, Mr. Shi turned his lips.


    "I said This guy comes to see jokes


    "Boss, do you really have a way? What shall we do? "


    Sun ml a few people, still thinking about the stone vigorously just said the way, so immediately out of voice asked.


    "No, I didn''t


    "Then you just said..."


    "I''m not bluffing! You can''t let this kid look down on us


    Rightfully, Shi Dali gave his reasons.


    Looking at each other, a group of subordinates, including LAN ruokang, didn''t know what to say.


    But when you think about it, it makes sense. There''s nothing to say about it.


    "OK, you go back first, take manager Sun to the hospital, at least take some anti-inflammatory drugs, I have a way to call you."


    Finally, Shi Dali waved his hand.


    Such a large group of people gathered together and stood in the street. They were all weird. Anyway, the key to the problem was themselves. So it''s useless for them to stay here. It''s better to go back as soon as possible.


    Besides, Li Li stopped them and gave them something to leave.


    "Mr. Shi, what happened to master li..."


    Chen Yaqiang has been standing beside, this time the appearance of black and blue face is also very embarrassing.


    He also wanted to help Shi vigorously solve the problem, but Chen''s group was still too poor compared with sun''s exchange, and he couldn''t influence the decisions of those courtyard groups.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you solve this problem. You can go back and have a rest. I''ll get in touch with you when my problems are solved."


    He turned his eyes to Chen Yaqiang, and Shi Dali made a sound.


    Mr. Shi is very sorry that he mistakenly made up the story about Qingya study and master Li.


    But in this case, Shi Dali really intends to finish well.


    Of course, not now!


    "Well, this is my phone Mr. Shi, I believe you. The whole Chen family is waiting for you. "


    Very seriously, Chen Yaqiang bowed.This sentence, but gave Shi Dali great pressure, but the matter has been so far, can only be so.


    So, in the twinkling of an eye in this busy street, only stone Dali and Blackbeard were left.


    Big eyes stare small eyes, for a long time did not say a word.


    "Who should I ask for help..."


    Murmuring in his mouth, Mr. Shi pondered in his heart.


    How can I say that I have been boasting with Lin Yu. If it can''t be solved, isn''t it a shame?


    "Such a simple thing, I really don''t understand why you, a scientist, have to worry about these earthly things? Do you know how precious time is? You should give it to them! To great science! "


    Suddenly, always staring at Shi Dali''s silent black beard, suddenly roared.


    Yes, it''s really a roar, that kind of blush, I wish to attract the eyes of the whole street.


    Mr. Shi is totally confused. What''s the situation with this old guy?


    "Are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy. You really let me down. Do you know how important my hair and beard are? How can you worry about such a little thing in front of you


    Grieved, Blackbeard shook his head.


    "What do you mean? Simple? Tell me, how easy? Stop talking about gunpowder and explosions! "


    "Isn''t it a sun''s exchange? Even if you don''t need gunpowder, you can find a richer man than he is? What else can he do but have money? "


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi was even more at a loss.


    Easy to say, it''s sun''s exchange. It''s probably the most abundant and largest exchange in the world!


    Find someone with more money?


    That''s easy to say. Where can I find it?


    "I''m a scientist, not a magician. Where did I come from?"


    I''m not angry. After a reply, Shi Dali doesn''t want to pay more attention to this old guy.


    As a result, Blackbeard hammered himself on the chest.


    "Me! We are especially Blackbeard, king of pirates, do you understand? Do you understand? Sun''s exchange is nothing! Is he rich? Do I have any money? It''s really You are such a scientist. It''s unreasonable! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    The king of pirates, obviously, was very angry with him.


    At the same time, Shi Dali''s mind seemed to explode in the calm sea.


    There''s nothing wrong with it!


    Black beard has more money than sun''s exchange!


    If we really think about it on a global scale, he must belong to this group, no doubt!


    "Why didn''t I think of it?"


    A pat on the head, teacher Shi is really happy.


    "Or else? I watched for a long time, thinking you can think of me, the result is still to remind me! You know what? This kind of feeling is disappointed, very disappointed! You should do less research and look more at the outside world. "


    Blackbeard nodded. At last, he was calm.


    "You''re right. You know that I''m a scientist after all, so I''ve been studying and researching all the time. Don''t worry about this negligence So, what do we do? "


    In response, Shi Dali asked.


    At this time, he realized that mustache was really rich. After all, he had a lot of treasure in the sea, but This does not affect the cinema group of China!


    "When I think about it, we can''t do it at home. Let''s find a way from abroad Looking for the giant rich film and television group, the American one! Let all their artists send a message, saying that they oppose sun''s exchange''s use of capital to kill the great film "super treasure bag", and praise our films one by one! This should have a good effect. "


    Blackbeard''s voice was also a little uncertain. After all, it was the first time for him to do such a thing, so he looked at Shi Dali after he finished.


    Mr. Shi was stunned.


    Giant Film Group has money!


    This company, of course, he knows, or if he knows a little bit about movies around the world, he will know this film and television company.


    To put it simply, this film and television company has an absolute monopoly position in the world!


    Please note that it is a real monopoly. Almost all the great international movie stars and most of the great movies come from them!


    So there was nothing wrong with Blackbeard''s idea.


    "Are you kidding me? Why do people help us? That''s a lot of money! All the artists in their company speak Can''t the earth explode? "


    With a wry smile, teacher Shi only felt a basin of cold water pouring down from his head.


    I thought things had changed. Now it seems that the king of pirates is more naive than himself.


    "What''s so hard about that! I''ll just make a phone call. "


    Of course, Blackbeard said.


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m the boss."


    The sun came down from the top of his head. Mr. Shi felt a little hot before, but now he felt cold all over the body.


    I can''t help it. The impact of the news on him is too great.


    Giant rich film and television group, the black beard is actually their boss!


    Is this a big secret?


    "Look at you who have never seen the world. We are pirates It''s not a barbarian. I often go to America to eat, drink and have fun. I also need to manage money. I also have investment consultants. They are all the most advanced ones! So I have invested a lot of industries and businesses in recent years. Some of them have failed and some have been quite successful! This huge rich film and television group should be regarded as a little successful. "


    Wave your hand, said Blackbeard.


    This pair of appearance, is very casual, listen to teacher Shi eyelid is a jump.


    All people think that the barbaric pirates will stay in the sea forever, eating salted fish, occupying a lot of gold and silver treasures, waiting to continue to rob the passing ships!


    But who would have thought that this was not the case at all.


    People have never wasted money, on the contrary, they have used this large amount of money in the world Even such a great film and television company is a Blackbeard industry.


    And, it''s just a slightly successful investment!


    So called quite successful What about it?


    "You You''re not kidding me


    It is not so easy to understand and accept, so Shi Dali''s voice stopped a little.


    "And, of course, the lion group in Europe, three puppets It''s all my industry. It''s almost all about film and television. "


    Go on, said Blackbeard.


    At this moment, Mr. Shi feels like a countryman entering the city. He can refresh his cognition.


    "Well Try calling? "


    Finally, Mr. Shi was inexplicably excited, because he did not know what would happen in the end, but the effect should be good.


    "First find a place, let''s have something to eat. I''ve come to suhai so that you can let me stand here in the sun with you? Even if you''re a scientist, I''ll have to fill my stomachVery pragmatic, continued the pirate king.


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    Suddenly some doubts, Mr. Shi asked.


    "What a joke! Is it necessary for me to cheat? Hurry I want meat. "


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in a barbecue shop, Shi Dali looked at the bald old man who had killed four roast lamb legs, but he was stunned.


    Fortunately, he was a pirate. If he stayed on shore to work, he would starve to death.


    "Almost? The elderly eat bad meat, easily get high blood pressure, hyperlipidemia.... "


    "All right, all right. I''ll call you now."


    As soon as he waved his hand and didn''t want to hear Shi Dali''s wordiness, Blackbeard immediately began to call.


    In front of Shi Dali''s face, Blackbeard dialed out a number and connected it quickly.


    "Connect me to the person in charge of juqianqian film and television group."


    Quite direct, said Blackbeard.


    After that, the call should be transferred.


    At the same time, the president''s office in America''s huge money side, saw the number that suddenly came in. Mr. Smith, who seemed to have reached the peak of human beings in everyone''s eyes, immediately became cautious and connected the phone.


    "Is that you, sir?"


    He lowered his voice. Smith was very respectful.


    "It''s me."


    "What can I do for you? I''ll arrange it right away. "


    Hurry up, continued Smith.


    "Well, there is a Hongshi group in Huaxia. Hongshi group has a film called Super Baibao bag, and then because of the sun''s exchange pressure, Huaxia theater group will take this film off the shelves. You immediately tell all the artists of the company, send all the news, and you must get justice for Hongshi group and this great film. "


    If Shi Dali didn''t look at it like this, I guess Blackbeard couldn''t write down all these things and then say it.


    Mr. Smith has no idea. Where is the Hongshi group? What super bag?


    However, he did not dare to ask clearly, what he could do was to promise immediately.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it right away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    With this assurance, Blackbeard hung up.


    "It''s done. Wait Another leg of mutton


    He spoke to the stone, and the king of Pirates called out to the counter again.


    "That''s it? Is it a bit too hasty? Don''t you have other film companies? Call them all. "


    However, Mr. Shi is not at ease.


    On the one hand, Hongshi group is expecting the film to turn over. On the other hand, he doesn''t want Lin Yu to see jokes again.


    "All right, now, let''s fight and have a leg of mutton It''s a lot of trouble. "


    Blackbeard was a little helpless, but now that it was done, he had to do it.


    Immediately, under the strong gaze of Shi, several more calls went out.


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Shi felt a lot steadfast, and then turned to the counter.


    "Boss, have another five roast lamb legs and put cumin in more!"


    ¡­¡­


    In America, in the secret office of sun''s exchange, sun sat in his chair and listened to the reports of his subordinates.


    "We have released the news last night. Several cinema groups in Huaxia have no hesitation. Now Hongshi group''s films have been taken off the shelves, and there is absolutely no possibility that they will be released again."


    The man, with a smile on his face.


    In fact, as a representative of sun''s exchange, doing this kind of thing should be full of confidence.


    This result is also inevitable.


    "I see, Shi Dali Son of shidoufang? Hehe, that''s interesting. I''d like to see what you''re going to do next? "


    With a sneer, Sun Ye said to himself.


    But almost just as he finished this sentence, a phone call came in.


    After receiving the call, Sun Ye was confused on the spot. He just looked at the confused subordinates on the opposite side and said a word slowly.


    "Something''s going on."


    ¡­¡­


    At about the same time, Lin Yu has just returned home.


    "This boy is so arrogant. Sun''s exchange has stepped in I really don''t think he has any ability to get out of this trouble


    Hum, leaning against the sofa, Lin Yu is still thinking about the things before.


    He always thought that he might be the most crazy person. As a result, he met Shi Dali, who seems to be more crazy than him.


    "There are a lot of people like that."


    He followed Lin Yu''s bald head all the time. At this time, he made a sound.


    The relationship between him and Lin Yu is very special. He is not only the security guard, but also the closest friend. So when he talks, he sits on the other side.


    "I''m too lazy to pay attention to him. Our movie is very smooth. This time we may break the previous record."


    Waving his hand, Lin Yu didn''t want to continue to waste too much attention on Shi Dali, then said.


    "Congratulations, young master, Lin''s group has invested so many years in film and television. Now is the time to reap huge rewards. After this film We should be able to try to monopolize the entertainment film and television industry in China


    Bareheaded followed with a smile, obviously for the investment plan of the Lin family are very clear.


    And so the phone came in.


    Looking at the number, Lin Yu got through.


    "Young master, something has happened! Hongshi group Hongshi group has made a big difference! "


    The trembling voice, is completely incoherent feeling.


    As for Lin Yu, he didn''t understand.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just now! The whole international film and television industry has exploded, and all the artists under the giant rich film group have said that Hongshi group''s film "super treasure bag" may be the greatest work in half a century! And strongly denounce the move of blocking the courtyard group here in Huaxia! Young master It''s all! Do you understand all the artists? Including Miss Anna, Mr. anatti, Mr. OPI, Manulife... "


    One by one, said the subordinate.


    It was like he recited all the famous international movie stars who were still alive.


    In fact, while speaking, he is still paying attention to this matter, because the dynamic on the Internet has been refreshing, almost every second there are energy horror movie stars making their voices!


    All people''s views are unified, that is to denounce Huaxia cinema and redress the grievances of Hongshi group!


    "I see Don''t take any action at this time. If someone asks, they will say that we have always stood firmly on the side of Hongshi group, understand? "


    In the shortest time, Lin Yu made the most important decision.


    No one thought that there would be such a tsunami because of the rise of Hongshi group, but there is no doubt that the destructive power of this tsunami must be very amazing.


    A little careless, the final result is broken to pieces!


    Lin Yu has no time to panic. Nothing is more important than to protect Lin.After hanging up the phone, he didn''t even relax for a long time. His whole hands and feet were cold.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bareheaded beside is full of doubts, after all, it is across the phone, so he does not know what happened.


    "Shi Dali He''s a madman


    I really don''t know what kind of language should be used to describe his current mood. In the end, Lin Yu sighed instinctively.


    At the same time, he felt a kind of fear.


    Shi Dali What did you do?


    On this side of the hospital, sun ml and Yun orange look at the Internet as if there was an earthquake, and they all can''t react.


    "The Hongshi group that these people talk about Where is it from? "


    Finally, someone asked.


    It''s not that I can''t understand the news, but I can''t believe it.


    "It should be Shall we? The name of the movie is the same as ours. "


    Yun orange stupidly makes a sound, and then looks at Sun MI.


    Both of them are general managers, so at this time, we still need the other party to give us the right words.


    "It''s really us! This Are you crazy? These international movie stars Are you crazy? "


    Sitting in the hospital chair, manager Sun can only think of such an explanation.


    Then, there was no time to give them a buffer, and the overwhelming number of calls had come in.


    Interview, from home to abroad, basically began to contact them at the same time, the four words of Hongshi group can be said to blow up the same!


    The huge sensational effect is still continuing. Several cinema groups seem to have burned their arses. The media are frantically questioning, coupled with the huge pressure from foreign countries, as well as the reprimand of fans and the internal criticism of the circle All sorts of terrible things have come together.


    Zeng Guangzu did not have time to change the desk in the office, and then was overturned by the overwhelming protest.


    However, this guy was decisive. After thinking about the situation clearly, in less than ten minutes, he was the first to send out the statement.


    "Super bag" such a great work, absolutely should not die in the conspiracy, Chaosheng group will arrange the screening immediately, welcome to buy tickets to watch!


    Yes, it''s such a statement!


    Obviously, it''s a disaster But from another point of view, this is a great opportunity!


    After such a fuss, who knows what kind of box office the movie of Hongshi group will have!


    That number must be terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    When the global film and television industry was shocked, Mr. Shi and Blackbeard just came out of the barbecue.


    "Boy, when will you give me hair? It''s not long now. Have you noticed that? "


    He was always thinking about it, so Blackbeard said after belching.


    Li Li heard this, but there was something wrong with him.


    It''s really not easy to handle this matter, especially the situation is just like what Blackbeard said. I don''t know why this guy''s head is really not long after being shaved off.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to develop a medicine soon. You have to believe in the power of science!"


    Full of promise, followed by Shi Dali is going to fork this topic to one side.


    Then, sun ML''s phone came in.


    "Chairman, what have you done?"


    His voice was shaking. It was obvious that Lao sun could not help himself at this time.


    "I had a barbecue. What''s the matter?"


    A bit at a loss, I don''t know what he is talking about, so Mr. Shi replied naturally.


    Barbecue?


    This answer is quite unexpected.


    Is this the legend that nothing can''t be solved by a barbecue?


    If there is Two meals?


    "Chairman, blow up! It''s completely blown up. The stars all over the world are talking for us. Now all cinemas have been arranged, and they are of the highest standard. It''s hot! It''s a complete fire


    It''s hard to imagine how excited sun ml is. That''s why she uses such a tone.


    However, Shi Dali was very happy, and his original doubt was completely gone.


    It seems that Blackbeard didn''t cheat himself. It''s really done.


    "So the trouble is solved?"


    "Now that we have almost solved all the box office problems in the company, I think it will be solved in the whole company."


    Very excited, sun continued.


    "That''s it. I''ll leave the rest to you. I''d better keep a low profile! And remember Don''t disturb a Lang, he works very hard. If you have time, give him some gifts to express our feelings. "


    Completely relaxed, Shi Dali arranged in the phone.


    Originally, he had forgotten the matter of Hongshi group. If it had not been for sun Mi''s phone call, he would not have known that there was such trouble.


    Now, the plot of sun''s exchange against itself has been solved.


    Hang up the phone, stone vigorously looked at black beard, and then thank you.


    "It''s done, Uncle You are a real bull. "


    This sentence must be from the heart of Mr. Shi. No wonder the king of pirates can become a person of faith level. This ability is incredible.


    "Less flattery, quick research, let my hair and eyebrows grow out, this is the key."


    However, it was obvious that Blackbeard didn''t want to eat him, and his whole mind was still on the hair.


    Just after, Shi Dali plans to say something more to stabilize his mind, a strange number just comes in.


    "Shi Dali?"


    Connect, a voice at the other end rings, just like this number, completely unfamiliar.


    At least for the moment he heard it, Shi Dali was sure that he had never heard such a voice, especially the hostility and coldness in the voice, which was very obvious and undisguised.


    "It''s me, who are you?"


    "It''s good to know that I''m from sun''s exchange. I''m surprised that you can solve the problems of Hongshi group, but this is only the beginning. If you don''t return the things to us I promise you, you''re going to have more trouble than ever before! "


    The sound continues to ring, full of threats!


    However, Mr. Shi has already understood that this is a member of sun''s exchange.


    In this way, everything will make sense.


    "I do have your things, but it''s not so easy for me to return them. If you have the ability, you can take them."


    Do not eat this set, so Shi Dali''s tone is very calm.


    He has faced too many threats along the way, so even if the other party is sun''s exchange, it''s no big deal. Surrender and surrender There is no good end.


    "It''s really interesting, just like your father, but he certainly doesn''t want to see you like this, because you are likely to repeat the same mistakes, and the result will be disastrous."


    With a sneer, the person opposite the phone suddenly lowered his voice.


    Such a remark really made teacher Shi''s mood become tense.


    Yes, nothing!


    His father Shi Doufang had a secret relationship with sun''s exchange, so they knew something about his father."Where is my father? Did you hurt him? Tell me! "


    In a hurry, Shi Dali only wanted to ask about it, because these questions puzzled him for a long time.


    "There are some things you shouldn''t know. It''s not good to know them, so I''ll return them as soon as possible. I''ll wait for your call."


    Throw it out, and the phone hangs up.


    Stone vigorously holds the mobile phone, the heart is extremely complex, but after all, the mood is still calm down.


    "What''s the matter again?"


    Blackbeard looked around and asked naturally.


    However, Shi Dali did not answer this question. After all, he was not willing to tell others about his father, especially some other things involved. He felt that confidentiality was the most important thing to do.


    "I''d like to see the goods. Would you like them together?"


    After that, Mr. Shi thought about it and made up his mind. Since Sun''s exchange wanted to take the goods back, there was no doubt that there were items that were very important to them, so he wanted to check them.


    Of course, it''s right to ask Blackbeard about his wishes.


    "Let''s go. I''m fine anyway. It''s just time to eat."


    As he spoke, Blackbeard began to pick his teeth.


    It has to be said that the king of Pirates seems to be quite comfortable after he arrived in suhai.


    Immediately, Shi Dali made a phone call to Zhou Zilong. After the cargo was unloaded from the ship, he let Zhou Zilong watch the placement, so only the boy knew where it was.


    As soon as he heard that Shi Dali wanted to see the goods, Zhou Zilong was unambiguous and immediately drove his car to pick them up.


    About half an hour later, three people went to the storage area in the West.


    "There is a warehouse in it. I bought it quietly. I just want to put some secret treasures. All those things are here, and only I have the key, so it must be safe."


    Introducing the situation, Zhou Zilong led the way ahead, and finally three people stopped in front of a large warehouse together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "Here it is."


    Pointing to the front, Zhou Zilong has opened the door.


    Indeed, as he said, this place is quite secret. At least, there are no people around the warehouse.


    As the gate opened, the three men saw the huge space in front of them at the same time, and of course, the boxes.


    I''ve seen all these things on the cruise ship, so I don''t feel strange to see Shi Dali at this moment, especially the threat of the phone call just now. He can''t wait to find out what sun''s exchange wants?


    "Go in and close the door. It will take some time to check."


    After adjusting his breath, Shi Dali said to Zhou Zilong.


    Although Zhou Zilong said that he didn''t know why Shi Dali was so mysterious, he did what his brother-in-law wanted to do immediately.


    The whole warehouse turned bright, and the overhead lights turned on again.


    "Uncle, do you want any help?"


    Looking at Blackbeard, Shi vigorously asked.


    "Forget it. I want to sleep. You can check it yourself. It''s boring to look for things."


    But obviously, Blackbeard was not interested in what Shi Dali wanted to do, so he found a box to lie down.


    For the king of pirates, Mr. Shi certainly can''t force anything, especially when someone has just helped him so much.


    "Then we can only start the inspection."


    Therefore, he can only ask Zhou Zilong to help.


    "No, brother Dali What are you looking for? So many boxes are sealed one by one. Even if it takes some time to open the whole box, what is the reason? "


    Zhou Zilong is not clear at all, so he asked in a voice at this time.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, you can check it in the box. If there''s something strange or valuable, just pick it out."


    Some helpless, Mr. Shi replied.


    If he really knew what to look for, he would bring more people.


    But because nothing was clear, the search seemed to have no clue.


    "All right, look for it After you remember, you advised my father not to listen to the nonsense of the old man without eyes. I think that old man didn''t know anything. He just made a fool of himself and made trouble for others! But let him never give me to continue looking for a daughter-in-law, and then I will become a monk. "


    Before starting, Zhou Zilong said a sentence in his mouth. His eyes were full of sincerity.


    "Er I''ll give you some advice. "


    His heart is a little complicated, but Shi Dali''s reaction is still very fast. After that, he patted Zhou Zilong on the shoulder, indicating that he was relieved.


    In this way, two people began to check in the huge warehouse. The boxes brought down from the cruise ship were opened one by one, and the contents were taken out one by one.


    It has to be said that as one of the world''s top exchanges, sun''s exchange is really involved in a wide range.


    In these boxes, whether it''s Antiques, or medicinal materials, or minerals, or even animal specimens It has everything, and according to the understanding of Shi Dali and Zhou Zilong, the value is absolutely extraordinary.


    At the end of the day, the two men were already a little indifferent to millions of things. They were completely troublesome to unpack and repeat the inspection work.


    Finally, Zilong and Zhou Dali sat on the floor together for a long time.


    "Brother Dali, where do you come from? Did you rob the pirates


    It''s totally unconscious. Zhou Zilong says a sentence in his mouth. His face looks tired and paralyzed.


    But in fact, his heart is really quite shocked, so many treasures, I really don''t know who can collect them.


    Looking at him, Shi Dali didn''t know how to explain.


    Although these things were not pirate''s, he really brought back one of them. He was sleeping soundly on the wooden box.


    "How about it? Did you find anything special there? "


    Back to the point, the whole thing has been checked, but Mr. Shi still hasn''t found a suspicious target, so I want to hear the result of Zhou Zilong.


    "Is it special? If you count These things are very special. "


    Zhou Zilong replied, looking confused.


    If you look at the things all over the ground, Shi Dali is a little speechless.


    Indeed, these things are very valuable, but also because of this, so there is nothing special.


    Is it true that sun''s exchange is threatening itself to take these things back?


    No, even if it''s valuable There is no reason for sun''s exchange to react like that!They The least lack of money?


    "That''s how you look for things? All fools know how to hide something. Don''t you really understand? "


    Suddenly, a big voice came from the top of the box.


    In a word, both Shi Dali and Zhou Zilong did not respond.


    "What do you mean?"


    Realizing that the king of Pirates might have something different, Shi Dali also raised his emotions, and then took the initiative to ask.


    "These boxes, on the surface, are ordinary wooden boxes. In fact You see. "


    With that, Blackbeard jumped down and walked slowly to a big box.


    Then, the guy was so fast that he hit him with a blow.


    Such a move, it is very strange, it is a box on the ground, empty, hit a punch can do?


    But soon, Shi Dali and Zhou Zilong''s doubts have a result.


    Because with Blackbeard''s punch, the box with a clear view suddenly split at the bottom, and then another space appeared.


    "This is the mezzanine?"


    Immediately understand how to return a responsibility, stone teacher and Zhou Zilong are excited to stand up.


    They have been numb after searching for so long. They didn''t expect that beards could find the interlayer now!


    It was as if a desperate man suddenly found a spring beside him.


    "What''s in the mezzanine? It''s not gold and silver again, is it


    Zhou Zilong murmured in his mouth, but his eyes widened and looked inside.


    Following behind, Shi Dali has reached out and pulled out the things inside, but then subconsciously frowned.


    Because he took out this thing, has never seen!


    And in terms of form It seems very common!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    In short, it is a solid like asphalt, one by one hidden in this sealed space.


    "What is this? Can you hide it mysteriously


    Zhou Zilong adheres to the spirit of asking if he doesn''t understand, so he speaks directly at this time.


    Just now they found too many treasures. No matter which one of them is worth a lot, but those things are put in the box at will, but this strange black block is hidden.


    "I don''t know Look at the other boxes. Is there anything else in them? "


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali makes a sound.


    With these words, Zhou Zilong has begun to open the box, and black beard takes the black block back from Shi Dali''s hand, and then looks at it carefully.


    "I don''t know what it is, either."


    Finally, said Blackbeard.


    His identity all said this, but Shi Dali was completely sure This thing must be sun''s most concerned about the goods!


    You know, Blackbeard is the real king of pirates. He has never seen this strange thing. There is nothing to doubt.


    The next time, all the boxes were taken apart.


    Zhou Zilong was really careful and didn''t complain. He helped Shi Dali gather all the black hard blocks.


    "That''s it. It''s about ten kilos. It''s really strange. I didn''t find any relevant information on the Internet Is this a mineral? Or plants? "


    Looking at the pile of things in front of him, Zhou Zilong looked disappointed after he put down his mobile phone.


    "Take them all first, and keep the things in the warehouse. It''s better to confirm them in detail."


    It doesn''t make sense to continue to stay here. Shi Dali makes a decision.


    In this way, they left with the black hard block. It was only when they got out of the warehouse that they found it was dark now.


    I found that I had spent all day in the warehouse.


    "Big brother, remember to persuade my father, brother''s happiness for the rest of his life can depend on you."


    Before parting, Zhou Zilong once again put forward his own demands. He was always thinking about it, as if Shi Dali was his only hope.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you next time."


    I really appreciate Zhou Zilong''s help today, so Shi Dali agreed quite happily.


    Of course, if Zhou and Zhou Zilong knew that the person digging for him in the storm pavilion was Shi Dali, it would not be his attitude now.


    A car was stopped by the side of the road. Mr. Shi and Blackbeard went back to the hotel. Of course, he used a box to hold the kind of things found all day.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Completely casual, Blackbeard asked.


    "I don''t know. Go back first."


    Mr. Shi shakes his head. He doesn''t have any good ideas now. First, it''s impossible to give it to sun''s exchange. Secondly He really has no direction.


    "I think you have a lot of friends with scientists, don''t you? Show them, and maybe they''ll find something new. "


    His eyes widened, and Blackbeard continued to make a sound, which was also his suggestion.


    Obviously, for Blackbeard, scientists, such an extremely powerful group, can definitely solve this problem.


    Shi Dali can''t. his friends can.


    After all Knowledge is power, and scientists are the most knowledgeable people, so nature is the most powerful person.


    "Scientist friend?"


    A little Leng, but follow behind teacher Shi suddenly become excited.


    That''s right!


    He can ask for help. Although he doesn''t have a scientist friend, others do!


    And almost immediately, a figure appeared in his mind.


    Even in the car, Mr. Shi couldn''t help but dial the number.


    Soon, the call was put through.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Shuke''s voice is still that kind of tone, there is no change.


    "Headmaster Chen, I have something to ask you for help."


    Very direct, Shi Dali asked.


    The only person he can think of now is Chen Shu.


    As you know, President Chen is a real high-quality student and is studying in a well-known international university. Therefore, there are many students and teachers around him who are equally powerful. At least in the academic aspect, he must have reached a very powerful and even authoritative level.


    So it''s the most appropriate time to ask her for help.


    "What''s the matter? Or long hair? "


    "No, no, it''s like this I''ve got some weird things, like asphalt, but it''s definitely not asphalt, so I''d like to see if there''s anyone who can help me determine the specific ingredients, preferably a better expert? "Without polite meaning, Shi Dali told the situation and his own demands.


    "That''s right! Something like asphalt? In a hurry? "


    Immediately answer, Chen Shu is obviously thinking, after all, Shi Dali such a request but come too suddenly, she did not even have time to prepare.


    "I''m not in a hurry, but the sooner the better. Have a look..."


    "Do you remember I told you that there was an academic forum in suhai? The time is the day after tomorrow. It happens that one of my teachers will come from America. He is an expert in chemistry and biology and has a great reputation in the world. I think he can help you


    "That''s wonderful. The day after tomorrow, isn''t it? I will certainly accompany you to the academic forum the day after tomorrow. "


    This is really good news for Shi Dali, and even grinned when he spoke.


    "You don''t have to wait until the day after tomorrow. Tomorrow he will arrive at suhai. I''m going to invite him to dinner. You can come with me then."


    Principal Chen''s tone is still very calm, she seems to have been like this all the time, everything is calm.


    "No problem. Let''s meet tomorrow."


    Immediately, Shi Dali agreed.


    Because sun''s exchange and those black blocks are likely to have something to do with his father, his attention to this matter is absolutely unprecedented.


    There is such an opportunity, which is naturally commendable.


    After the appointment, hung up the phone, Shi Dali also simply said to black beard.


    After all, I''ve been struggling all day with myself, so Blackbeard is also curious about the black hard block.


    Then the two returned to the hotel together.


    Originally, Mr. Shi thought that he could have a good sleep tonight, but who knew a girl actually went directly to the hotel to find him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Liu July!


    When I saw her, Shi Dali really didn''t react.


    Isn''t she a big star? What''s more, it''s still a popular little Huadan. Why do you come to the hotel to find yourself at night?


    "You What can I do for you


    No choice directly let Liu July into the house, stone vigorously asked.


    Mr. Shi is really very strange. As a teacher, his words and deeds represent the image of a teacher, so he will not let her enter the room directly at such a moment.


    "Mr. Shi, I have something to ask you for help Can you let me in? "


    Liu Qiyue''s voice was very low and even more nervous. At last, her big eyes looked at Shi Dali, full of expectation and uneasiness.


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll come in and tell you something. I won''t stay long."


    It seems that he knows what Shi Dali is worried about, so Liu Qiyue is quick to make a voice, which can be regarded as making an explanation again.


    This time, Mr. Shi can not continue to refuse.


    How to say that people are also a girl, and have already said so, may be really something!


    So, dodge to let Liu July come in, Shi Dali followed and closed the door.


    After entering the room, Liu Qiyue seemed a little relaxed. Then he watched Shi Dali take off the mask on his face.


    "Mr. Shi, I want to Can I join your Hongshi group? "


    It seems to have been brewing for a while, and then Liu Qiyue said her purpose.


    Yeah, that''s it.


    However, such a simple request, is to let Shi Dali really unprepared.


    "You want to join Redstone? Why? You are a popular little Dandan. Hongshi group is very common Is it because of the day? "


    As the chairman of Hongshi group, although he said that it was easy for him to agree to such a matter, Mr. Shi certainly could not be so hasty.


    Even if Liu is very red in July, he must understand.


    "The idea that I want to join Hongshi group has existed since I met last time. Today''s events really touched me a little, but only a small part I''m really sincerely willing to join Hongshi group. I hope Mr. Shi can give me this opportunity. "


    Carefully bowed, Liu July was afraid that Shi Dali would refuse him.


    "If you really want to have a good idea, go directly to sun MI and tell them, and I will say hello What do you think you''re doing this evening? Is that all


    Nodding, Shi Dali can really feel Liu July should not lie, so the whole person relaxed a lot, at the same time is also agreed.


    No matter what, Liu July this kind of star joins the Hongshi group, that for the development behind the Hongshi group, it must be a good thing!


    So as long as she is not with any shady mind to come over, naturally is welcome!


    "Great Well, I was asked by several other friends here. They I also want to join Hongshi group! "


    After that, Liu said happily, and finally deliberately lowered his voice.


    When Shi Dali heard the identity of her friend again, she was really surprised.


    These people want to join the Redstone group? How much has changed in just one afternoon? And


    at this moment, Mr. Shi really realized what kind of terrible influence Blackbeard''s phone had, and Hongshi group will really soar after today''s event!


    ¡­¡­


    This evening, after seeing Liu off in July, Shi Dali calls sun ml and Yun Cheng.


    All of a sudden, it''s a surprise.


    But in any case, this opportunity has come, so we must seize it as much as possible, especially Mr. Shi now feels that there are more people staring at him than he imagined.


    Sun''s exchange, at least, is clearly a gap that he has to cross.


    So, before the most violent collision, it is always right to strengthen your strength as much as possible!


    Hang up the phone, teacher Shi is to put this matter down completely.


    He believed that after this, sun MI and Yun orange must know how to do it, and the rest of the things did not need him to worry about.


    What he has to do is to prepare for a meeting with the expert the next day.


    It seems to be the most important thing to understand what the black lump is.


    Early the next morning, Shi Dali got in touch with Chen Shuke.


    And in order to show sincerity, teacher Shi also decided to drive Chen Shuke''s car to the airport to meet people in person.


    "I haven''t seen it before. I don''t know if it will change when heated?"Sitting in the car, Chen Shuke saw what he said on the phone from Shi Dali''s hand before he started. He tried to touch it and said softly.


    "I haven''t tried it, but judging from the information on the Internet, it seems that there is no such thing."


    Shaking his head, Shi vigorously replied.


    "Forget it, go to the airport first Dr. Russell was a chemistry teacher in my university and the president of the whole chemical college. He had many famous experimental studies. I think he will give us an answer. "


    Later, Chen Shu can return the thing to Shi Dali, saying that her major is not in this aspect, so there is no more speculation.


    In this way, two people''s car went straight to the airport.


    Later, they all went well. They received Dr. Russell and took him to a western restaurant with good environment.


    As a matter of fact, it''s also the kind of black hard block that I took out to show him.


    "Mr. Russell, please help me identify what it is? Is there any similar substance to it? "


    As a student of Dr. Russell, Chen Shuke naturally raised a question and put things on the table at the same time.


    Opposite is a gray haired old man with a very gentle smile.


    After nodding, his eyes turned to the black block in front of him.


    Almost the moment he saw it, Dr. Russell''s eyes changed. It was curiosity with a hint of surprise, but surprise contained something more complicated.


    "This kind of thing It''s strange. "


    Talking to himself, Dr. Russell looked at it carefully.


    Shi Dali and Chen Shu don''t know what he found, but what they can do at this time is to keep quiet and wait patiently for his answer.


    As time goes by, more than ten minutes later, suddenly Dr. Russell''s face changed dramatically!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    There was no defense against this scene. Shi Dali and Chen Shuke immediately looked at each other and held their breath.


    Obviously, Dr. Russell should have discovered something special, otherwise he would never have shown such an air.


    There was a burst of tension and curiosity in his heart, but both of them restrained the impulse to ask questions and continued to wait patiently.


    Next, Dr. Russell''s action is very strange.


    He opened his backpack and took out some magnets of different styles.


    Then, in some very strange way, the magnets are aligned.


    What the hell is this going to do?


    Shi Dali''s eyes widened. At this time, he also fully admitted that as a primary school Chinese teacher, he had great limitations in knowledge and vision.


    Compared with his completely confused state, Chen Shu was obviously following his thoughts, and vaguely guessed the role of these magnets.


    And then Dr. Russell took another electric current from inside.


    Looking at these, Mr. Shi''s head is full of questions.


    He is a professor. How can he take magnets and these things with him when he comes out so far for a meeting?


    Is his backpack the same as his own There''s a pocket in it, too. God?


    Of course, Dr. Russell didn''t know these messy ideas in Shi Dali''s mind. Or at the moment, he focused all his attention on the black hard block in front of him and what he was going to do next.


    After making sure to combine the current device with the magnet, Dr. Russell carefully held the small piece of black material and placed it in the middle area.


    It''s not a big box. The atmosphere is extremely tense.


    However, some of them were beyond the expectation of Mr. Shi. With the black block put on, he thought there would be something special, but now there is no change in how he looks at it.


    But Dr. Russell continued to observe, frowning, not knowing what he was observing.


    He can''t say anything when people don''t say anything, especially when he thinks that as long as he can solve the secret of the black hard block, he should wait for a while.


    Time went by like this, almost three minutes later, suddenly There was a slight spark from the current device.


    Then something magical happened. The black hard block, which was clearly in the solid state, began to melt at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    That is to say, in about ten seconds, it completely turns into a sticky colloid, and moves rapidly.


    "Placed in a magnetic field, the shape can be changed under the stimulation of electric current..."


    Dr. Russell''s expression is still not dignified. He has recorded these things while making a quick voice.


    Mr. Shi is really convinced at this time. No wonder people are famous experts and scholars all over the world. It is incredible that such things can be made.


    But it turns out that it''s just the beginning.


    With the continuous pressure test of the current and magnetic field, the black substance, which has become a viscous colloid, began to slowly leave the table top, and finally stayed in the position about 5 cm away from the table top.


    Although it only left five centimeters, but the fact is that it did float up, no doubt!


    Constantly refreshing his cognition, Shi Dali couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then looked at Chen Shuke''s expression, which was also with surprise and solemnity.


    Although it is true that this phenomenon can occur under the application of current and magnetic field, it is also to distinguish the situation and with the help of other devices, so simple it floats up. Why on earth?


    Looking at each other again, the two of them were eager to ask Dr. Russell.


    However, Dr. Russell''s research and observation obviously did not end. At this time, he stretched out his right hand and gently touched the black substance which had turned into colloid.


    This move, I have to say, is a bit risky, especially this kind of thing is jumping and wriggling like a flame at the moment. No one knows what secret it contains and what kind of threat it has!


    Shi Dali and Chen Shu both want to remind them, but their identity and understanding must be different from them. Why should they want to do this.


    However, the fact is that at the moment when Dr. Russell''s right hand came into contact with this black viscous substance, the little thing disappeared!


    Yes, it''s like between the electric light and flint, this thing disappears without any reason, and there is no time for the naked eye to accept.


    "What happened?"


    In my heart, there had been a storm, so Shi Dali almost cried out this sentence.


    It was also at this time that he found that his hands had been soaked.


    On the contrary, Dr. Russell''s face changed a lot. He stayed in the same place and looked at his right hand in silence."Mr. Russell, what have you found? Can you tell us? That thing Why did it disappear? "


    Chen Shuke was a little more calm. Now he felt that it was time to ask, so he looked at Russell and asked.


    Then Russell''s eyes turned, and at last he looked towards them.


    "That thing Into my body. "


    The voice was low, with an unusual hoarseness, Dr Russell said.


    Such a sentence, let Shi Dali and Chen Shuke fall into a huge fright at the same time.


    "No way! How did you get into your body? "


    Murmuring in his mouth, he was actually talking to himself. Mr. Shi had no way to accept such a result.


    In fact, such things are beyond the normal people''s cognition. How can something enter the human body in such a short time?


    "Are you sure? If we are sure, we should go to the hospital immediately. "


    Chen Shuke looks at the doctor on the opposite side seriously. She knows that the safety of the doctor is more important at this time.


    "Yes, if that''s true, let''s go to the hospital as soon as possible. I have a private hospital in suhai, so I can arrange the examination immediately."


    Shi Dali, who responded, nodded immediately.


    If it really happened to Dr. Russell because of this thing, Mr. Shi is absolutely sorry.


    "No, I know what this thing is now. Even if I go to the hospital, I can''t find it out. It has entered my body, and no one knows what will happen next, because We have no way to understand this substance. "


    Shaking his head gently, Dr. Russell relaxed and looked at Shi Dali and Chen Shuke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "Do you know?"


    Although he guessed what Dr. Russell might have discovered, Shi Dali was still surprised to hear such a definite answer.


    And his heart is also a little more solid, since Dr. Russell knows this kind of thing, then about what just happened, he must have his own ideas and plans.


    "Yes, I have read the relevant reports, but they are very short, and they are treated as lies in the scientific community. I didn''t expect that I could see them here."


    Great scientists, for their work is bound to have a great enthusiasm and a steady stream of power.


    At this moment, Dr. Russell''s eyes were shining with this light. His excitement and excitement completely exceeded his inner tension and uneasiness.


    "You said What is it? "


    Chen Shuke asked that she knew this teacher far more than Shi Dali, so she knew what kind of degree his identity had reached.


    Now, if he can say this, there is no doubt that the meaning of the black hard block in front of him is really extraordinary.


    Shi Dali is very honest at this time and doesn''t ask any more questions.


    He knew that Dr. Russell would tell him what he could know, so just wait.


    "All along, we human beings are constantly exploring the whole world and the universe. In this process, we constantly discover problems, and then propose ways and means to solve the problems, and finally make sure that our conclusion is correct! Such a process, let a lot of people feel excited, because we really want to know the whole world and the whole universe. This is especially obvious in traditional physics But later, with the deepening of research and the proposal of quantum mechanics, our previous cognition began to be overturned again... "


    Very slowly, said Dr. Russell.


    He is also a college student, so even if Shi Dali didn''t have a detailed understanding of these things, he has heard some of them, so what Dr. Russell said can barely keep up.


    Although he was eager to know what this thing was, he could also guess that what Dr. Russell was saying at the moment must be related!


    Therefore, Mr. Shi is also very patient.


    "Our world is probably never what we know. There are always things that are beyond our understanding, such as the things in front of us! I once read a peer''s essay, which mentioned that this kind of object looks like a black solid, but when enough electric current and magnetic field device are applied, its shape will change, and then infinite possibilities will be created! "


    At this point, Dr. Russell was obviously excited.


    Infinite possibility is extremely lax for scientists, but it can stimulate all their curiosity.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like this thing just entered my body, which is the best explanation of infinite possibilities. No one knows that it can enter my body in that form, and no one knows what will happen when it enters my body!"


    Dr. Russell was quite calm when he spread his hands. It was as if this thing had entered someone else''s body.


    "According to the passage, this kind of thing is called the second substance! It means that everything we know belongs to the first substance, such as animals, mountains, rivers, plants And it''s the second substance that we don''t know, but it''s real! "


    At this point, Dr. Russell stopped and patted the table with his right hand.


    Shi Dali only felt a little dizzy. It was like returning to the physics class in his college days. But now it is a little better than in the past. He can think about some things.


    "Teacher, I suggest you still should go to the hospital to have a check-up, and see what your body is like now?"


    Russell shook her head, but she was still concerned about her health.


    Shi Dali also immediately plans to dial the phone, which is exactly the same as Chen Shu''s idea.


    "No, I feel very good now. This feeling may not have been produced by human beings in the past history, so I have to record them all. Moreover, I decided to go back to the American laboratory immediately. Every minute and second of mine is very important now!"


    Very firm, Dr. Russell shook his head and refused.


    His paranoid thoughts and ideas, amazing, but also helpless, especially after finishing quickly to pack things.


    Chen Shu may seem helpless, but Shi Dali is suddenly curious about Dr. Russell''s essay.


    "Dr. Russell, who wrote the essay you just mentioned? May I have a look? "


    "After that essay was published at that time, it was questioned and ridiculed by almost all the people in the academic circle. No one was willing to subvert their own cognition, so they always had to oppose it at all costs. As far as I know, the author has not published similar articles since then, and it is completely silent, and its popularity has been greatly reduced But I remember his name very well. His name is Lopez. You can check itDr. Russell did not conceal this point, but said it quickly.


    But after he finished, Mr. Shi was confused.


    Lopez!


    American scientists Lopez!


    Is it true that there are so many coincidences in the world, and he really knows about Lopez!


    Miss Leah''s father, however, disappeared mysteriously in Anbei city many years ago. Some time ago, he also investigated the missing case of this man and finally determined to be killed. In particular, ye chanen did not hear from him when he was investigating Lopez''s case.


    Another example, Lopez''s coat and clothes, he and mysterious men Xiao, as well as Mo ran group photo!


    In an instant, there seems to be a storm in teacher Shi''s mind. All things begin to show a very strange connection again. It is clear that they should be things that are not related to each other, but they are connected by some unknown clues.


    "Do you know him?"


    Obviously there was something strange about Shi Dali''s expression, so Dr. Russell asked.


    "I just heard about it, I don''t know it."


    Immediately answer, Shi Dali is not willing to say those things.


    "Then I''m going to leave. I''ll stay and give you a reference about all my problems and research. If it''s really certain that this is the second substance, then we can cooperate."


    Having packed up his things, Dr. Russell said goodbye earnestly and finally looked at Shi Dali.


    He knew that what had just entered his body belonged to Shi Dali!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "No problem. I''d like to work with you, too."


    With the sound, Shi Dali also expressed his attitude. At the moment, teacher Shi already felt that he was vaguely exposed to some secret things. The so-called second substance in front of him might be related to his father and Mo ran!


    Well, it''s very likely that there are still many things to consult with this doctor. It''s always right to draw up a relationship at this time.


    "So bye! In addition, I hope you can keep today''s meeting secret for the time being? "


    He nodded, but then Dr. Russell made another request.


    Some accidents, but Shi Dali and Chen Shuke both nodded.


    "Thank you. I''ll let you know as soon as I find out."


    Finally, with a smile, Russell turned around with his bag on his back.


    The doctor was very decisive when he said that he would leave. He was quite unaccustomed to seeing him leave. He even refused to let him go.


    "He just left? I really don''t worry Will there be any physical problems? "


    After all, Dr. Li Li is familiar with the book, so I can''t help but ask.


    "Dr. Russell has a very advanced research team and strong economic foundation. I think he may not want to let this matter known to more people and record the relevant details as soon as possible..."


    Shaking his head, although Chen Shu didn''t say it directly, the meaning expressed in it was immediately understood by Shi Dali.


    To be simple, the old man thinks that he is the first person who has made progress and discovered the so-called second substance. Now he can''t wait to make something and make it famous in history. So he naturally does not want to delay.


    "I see..."


    There is no way to comment on Dr. Russell''s practice. Mr. Shi can only nod.


    In fact, when we think about the scene of the sudden disappearance of the black hard block, Shi Dali is afraid.


    It was something he had been able to touch before.


    Fortunately, it is only under the pressure of electric current and magnetic field that the character will change. Otherwise, he will really get into his body. It is estimated that Mr. Shi will have a hard time sleeping and eating.


    He is not Dr. Russell, so he is not so firm in his consciousness of devoting himself to science. In any case, his life is more important.


    Who knows what happens when that thing enters the human body?


    This question It''s a little bit of a little bit of thought and horror.


    "You should be more careful yourself. There should be some samples left, right? Keep it and don''t make any contact. I always think it''s not safe. "


    A little pause, then Chen Shuke looked at Shi Dali and said.


    "I understand Leader, do you care about me? "


    Grinning, Mr. Shi nodded.


    "Yes, remember! In addition, tomorrow morning at eight o''clock, the venue will be on the sixth floor of the international building. I will be waiting for you at the door then. Let''s go to the meeting together


    Nodding, Chen Shu didn''t mean to evade. Instead, he acknowledged it.


    Listening to her, Mr. Shi also remembered about the academic meeting. Chen Shu had already mentioned it to himself.


    Dr. Russell was supposed to attend, but now he''s gone, and he''s definitely going to miss the meeting.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see you then. I''ll be there on time."


    After that, the two people separated, watching Chen Shu can get into the car, and then go away Shi Dali''s heart suddenly has a feeling of loss.


    But he didn''t have much time to experience this emotion, so he went back to the hotel immediately.


    Today''s events have really refreshed Mr. Shi''s understanding of the whole world, especially the black block hidden in the ship by sun''s exchange!


    The second substance, especially one that Lopez seems to have discovered and studied?


    What''s the connection in this?


    Is it possible that sun''s exchange has been working in secret, searching for and collecting this unknown substance all over the world?


    Such a guess appeared in the brain, teacher Shi almost immediately affirmed.


    The probability is very high, and it is very likely that Mo ran and Xiao, the mysterious man, are all related to this experiment!


    Therefore, the status of those things in Shi Dali''s heart has reached a new height in an instant!


    In short, he should try his best to protect those things and collect relevant information as much as possible!


    Of course, the most important thing is to protect it now. Blackbeard is in the room. If the electromagnetic field is applied by mistake, the consequences are unimaginable!


    However, when Shi Dali returned to the hotel, he found that Blackbeard went downstairs to have a barbecue, and the rest of the black hard pieces were also safely thrown on the table.


    With a sigh of relief, Mr. Shi installed the whole block again. It was almost airtight!Even considering the importance of the matter, Shi Dali has been hesitating whether to go back all night and put things in his own manor?


    But how to say that Su Hai side of the matter has not been handled, so teacher Shi also restrained this impulse.


    Ding Dong!


    At this time, the doorbell rang, which also interrupted Shi Dali''s confused thoughts.


    Some wonder, went to open the door, followed by teacher Shi saw outside Chen Yaqiang, but tonight''s swelling, the whole person looks better.


    "Mr. Shi, I heard you live here, so I came to give you some presents."


    See stone vigorously open the door, Chen Yaqiang but immediately smile, and then handed over a gift box, do not know what is contained in it.


    I didn''t expect that the boy would find the hotel. Mr. Shi was really surprised.


    But think about the background of the Chen family is really unusual, so it is not too difficult for him to get the news.


    "Come in and sit down."


    Guess what Chen Yaqiang is for. Originally, Shi Dali didn''t want to talk at this moment, but how to say that someone else has arrived at the door, so it is not appropriate to push him away.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Shi said.


    On Chen Yaqiang''s side, he was very nervous. He was afraid that Shi Dali would continue to shirk responsibility. However, after hearing this sentence, the whole person was smiling. It can be said that he was relieved!


    With his words finished, the door opened and Chen Yaqiang followed in.


    They sat down, but Chen Yaqiang didn''t know what to say. When he was thinking about how to make a sound, Shi Dali handed him a glass of water.


    "Or for the elegant study? There are no outsiders here. Tell me in detail what''s going on? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Unlike the last time when people were fooled in the storm Pavilion, this time Shi Dali really wants to help solve the problem. In addition, he has time now, so he will seriously ask.


    Last time I was in a hurry, and the old man of the Chen family only said something about it. So I just know that there are some evil sects in the elegant study of the Chen family. But where are the specific evil sects?


    He really doesn''t know.


    Taking the water cup from Shi Dali, Chen Yaqiang really relaxed a lot at this time.


    About the elegant study, has always been the biggest secret of the Chen family, and their children and grandchildren also promised that they would never talk nonsense.


    But now the situation is different, Shi Dali is an expert, can help the Chen family to solve the problem, so he naturally has nothing to hide.


    "Well, our Chen family is also a big family, so we had this house about a hundred years ago, and it was a plaque inscribed by our ancestors at that time, which wrote the four words of elegant study! These years, this old house has always been the glory of our Chen family. After all, it is very rare to have such an old building in this year! In the past year, Chen Fengshun''s family has developed a lot However, the weather is unpredictable, and people have misfortune and fortune overnight. Strange things happened ten years ago. "


    Chen Yaqiang said very slowly, but also wanted to explain the whole situation to Shi Dali. The whole Chen family is in a state of panic. Therefore, such an expert who may solve the Chen family''s troubles can not be missed.


    Shi Dali sat opposite and listened carefully.


    He used to listen to this kind of folklore as a story, but he didn''t expect to encounter it today.


    As for his heart, there is still a large degree of doubt. Although it can''t be said clearly, it is generally recognized that someone is playing tricks. What he has to do is to find out the secret and the secret behind it.


    "About ten years ago, when I was just 15 years old, I also remember very clearly that day. Several guests came to my home. I heard that scholars from where came to study ancient architecture and landscape design in the old house of Chen family. One of them knew my grandfather well, so the old man agreed. But who knows, something happened later."


    A slight pause, Chen Yaqiang took a sip of water, in fact, to cover up his inner tension.


    It is obvious that his right hand is shaking slightly. Obviously, when these things are mentioned again, his heart is under considerable pressure.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Dead! In the guest room in the backyard, there was no movement the next morning. When I opened the door, I found that they were all dead. There were six people in total. They didn''t seem to have any wounds, but they died! All of a sudden, there was chaos in the house. There were all kinds of things to say, especially many workers said that they saw the six people wandering around the house in the evening... "


    Speaking of this, Chen Yaqiang also took out a stack of photos from his pocket and handed it to Shi Dali.


    I didn''t expect that there were still photos. Mr. Shi was stunned for a moment, but it was reasonable to have photos ten years ago.


    Take care to come over, stone vigorously carefully look, one after another, can be said to be quite careful.


    After all, Chen Yaqiang has promised to help, so these photos are very important clues. If you find something, you will find a breakthrough.


    What''s more, he still has a leaf cane en!


    Although the world''s first detective said that he has not come back, there is no doubt that he will come back.


    When he comes back, he can tell him the relevant clues, and the problem will be solved soon.


    Back to the photos in front of me, as Mr. Shi looked at them one by one, he found that the situation was really the same as what Chen Yaqiang said. On the surface, these people didn''t seem to have any problems. They just seemed to be asleep, but they were lying in the middle of the room, obviously lifeless.


    "Are you sure it''s not poisoning? Have you ever had an autopsy? "


    Finally, put all the photos away, Shi Dali continued to ask.


    "Yes, all autopsies have been done, but no problems have been found. They really seem to be asleep, and their heart and brain are intact. It''s not like sudden death."


    Nodding, Chen Yaqiang replied.


    Although ten years have passed, for a series of reasons, he has never forgotten.


    "It''s strange..."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Even if it''s a dead person, we don''t have any responsibility, so it should be over soon, but the next ten years are the most terrible."


    With a sigh, Chen Yaqiang''s face was full of helplessness and despair.


    "What do you say?"


    "Since then, the whole Qingya study has become unclean. It seems that there are always some messy things hidden in places we don''t know. Strange things follow one after another. Even if someone sings in the evening, the servants are missing for several times. They don''t know where they have gone! Later, we couldn''t find any servants. Then my father disappeared one night, and a week later, he found that he was in the dry well, and he was already crazy when he fished it up.... "Speaking of these things, Chen Yaqiang vividly remembers and is full of pain.


    If there were no such troubles, the Chen family might have made great progress in recent years, but just because of this, the Chen family is quite a bit of a flop.


    "Can''t we move?"


    The stone face was surprised.


    According to the truth, it should be very easy for a family like Chen to change a house. How can you still live in it after such a thing?


    "At the beginning, we also planned to move, especially after my father had a problem. In fact, many of us have already lived outside, but Qingya study is a legacy left by our ancestors, which is also very precious, so we still hope to solve this problem..."


    Go on, Chen Yaqiang replied. Shi Dali basically understood.


    "Mr. Shi, you know where Master Li is, don''t you? You know what the blind old man said So please tell me that as long as you can help us solve the problems of the Chen family, we will certainly thank you


    Having said the whole process of the matter, Chen Yaqiang returned to his purpose. His eyes even seemed to be shining when he spoke.


    "Don''t worry, I do know where Master Li is. Please take care of this matter! In a month, I''ll go to Beijing and help you solve this problem for the Chen family. Believe me


    Take a deep breath, Shi teacher showed a smile.


    I don''t know why, he found the feeling of nonsense in the storm Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Of course, it''s just a feeling. At the moment, Mr. Shi is absolutely sincere and wants to help the Chen family solve the problem. Otherwise, I''m sorry for Chen Yaqiang''s beating.


    "Really? In a month? Will you come to Beijing? With Master Li? "


    Chen Yaqiang always thinks about Master Li, and his expression is full of excitement.


    A little pause, teacher Shi can only smile.


    Master Li''s words are his own. Of course, he can find them, so there is no cheating.


    In this way, Chen Yaqiang got up.


    "Mr. Shi, we are all waiting for you in Beijing. Thank you very much."


    Finally, with such a sentence, Chen Yaqiang left.


    He finally got an accurate answer from Shi Dali, so he was completely down-to-earth in his mind.


    As for Shi Dali, after Chen Yaqiang left, he seriously left a note for himself. In fact, he also marked the matter out. Otherwise, there were too many messy things around him, and he would really forget it.


    It happened that Chen Yaqiang left, and Blackbeard came back, and specially brought some rice for Shi Dali.


    It''s really hungry, so after Shi opened it, he wolfed it down.


    "How about it? Have you made it clear? "


    Blackbeard sat opposite and asked.


    Shi Dali went out to pick up people early in the morning. Now it''s all for the purpose of finding out the black object. I think it should be a result.


    "Still confused, that expert did not explain to me clearly, went straight away."


    In a simple answer, Mr. Shi intends to keep this matter as secret as possible. After all, the things involved are too big and too mysterious.


    Black beard hit his side by mistake, and Shi Dali is sure to send him back.


    So he has his life, there is no need to involve in the vortex because of this second material.


    "It seems that your scientist friend is not very reliable..."


    He said casually that Blackbeard didn''t care at all. He just touched his head after he finished.


    "I think you don''t think much of my hair. As a scientist, isn''t that simple? Just give me something to eat, will you? "


    As soon as the topic changed, Blackbeard pulled his hair again.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi was helpless.


    Let alone, he is really trying to find a way, but it is too difficult for him to solve it for a while.


    However, Blackbeard was still worried, especially in his eyes at the moment, but he was obviously depressed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve found a way. That kind of medicine can be sent to you in a few days. Then you can use it. Your hair will grow."


    At this time, how to say it must be a delaying tactic, so Shi Dali answered immediately with a smile.


    "Really? Don''t lie to me. I''m in a hurry. If I don''t have eyebrows and chest hair, I''ll eat you


    It''s no joke at all, Blackbeard continued.


    His threat was so serious that Shi Dali was all over him.


    This old guy, if his hair doesn''t grow in the end, cannibalism can really come out.


    "Believe me, I am a scientist, scientists have the integrity and confidence of scientists, such things It''s simple. "


    Continue, stone vigorously made a guarantee, of course, the heart is a little bit empty.


    Fortunately, Blackbeard didn''t keep on chasing him, especially the old guy who was lying on the bed had started to order takeout again, as if he was not the one who just went downstairs to eat.


    Shi Dali here is to open the computer, quickly search the Internet has no good way.


    But after a round of searching, there was no harvest. The swindler''s wechat was added several times.


    No way, can only hope that tomorrow''s academic forum, can have relevant experts, and then consult!


    In the heart secretly muttered a, stone vigorously threw the mobile phone to the table.


    Then a phone call came in.


    "What are you doing? I have something to tell you. "


    After that, the voice of Chen Ma, especially the tone of the book, was very serious.


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter?"


    "Dr. Russell, something''s wrong."


    Very direct, Chen Shuke said.


    Did not expect to hear such a news, stone Dali the whole person is stunned.


    "What do you mean? What''s the matter with him? "


    I only met in the morning and then parted, that is, half a day''s work. Why did something happen?


    "Two hours ago, his plane landed in America, but on the way back from the airport to the laboratory, Dr. Russell''s car had an accident and the whole car was burned to ashes. He was missing in the car."It''s like a science fiction movie. Chen Shu can tell the whole story.


    Mr. Shi''s brows are tight, and his mood is incomparably tense.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Or did someone know about the second substance and do it to Dr. Russell?


    Or is it because of the second substance in the body that caused Dr. Russell to lose control, so there was an accident?


    But what about others?


    "Are you sure? Can''t it be fake? "


    The idea hundred turns, really is not so easy to accept, so Shi Dali asked.


    "It can''t be false. The news came from American students, and it has been a sensation in the circle. After all, Dr. Russell is very famous, and he should have attended the academic forum tomorrow. As a result, this kind of thing has happened."


    Chen Shu can immediately give an answer, Shi Dali after listening to it is to determine the authenticity of the news.


    "That''s a coincidence. Why? What is the reason? "


    Over the phone, Shi Dali was really confused. Originally, he expected Dr. Russell to bring him some new discoveries and news.


    Now, he didn''t leave anything, and then there was no one.


    "What''s more, the scene of the accident is very strange. His car overturned without any collision. There are no wild animals around him. It is said that the public security department in America has been investigating, but now the most important thing is to find Dr. Russell."


    Chen Shuke knows the relevant information of the accident at any time, so he said to Shi Dali in time.


    "Not so simple, certainly not so simple, as Dr. Russell said, the second substance Full of the unknown! Next, we should protect ourselves! "


    The expression is already extremely dignified, while speaking, Shi Dali''s eyes have already looked at the table.


    The rest of the black hard pieces are being wrapped up by him and put there quietly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    You know, Shi Dali and Chen Shuke have been in contact with that kind of thing. Although it is different from Dr. Russell''s state, it is really mysterious, so it is always right to be careful.


    "I know that I''ll keep an eye on this, and I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    Later, Chen Shuke said.


    "Thank you. I''ll see you tomorrow. We''ll talk then."


    I always feel that it is not convenient to discuss this matter on the phone, especially Shi Dali intends to think about it again.


    "See you tomorrow."


    That''s it. Hang up.


    In order to satisfy the curiosity in my heart, Shi Dali immediately went to the Internet to search for the short article about Lopez, but unfortunately, it didn''t show anything useful.


    As a result, Mr. Shi has already prepared for this. In the final analysis, that kind of thing is an article many years ago. What''s more, if no one pays attention to collecting it, it won''t appear on the Internet at all. Besides, it''s very difficult to find these things in China.


    On Blackbeard''s side, along with Shi Dali''s busyness, he was quite free. He even ate several takeout, just like a passer-by.


    For the whole night after that, it was almost the same.


    Especially when the day was about to break, Shi Dali, who had no intention of sleeping, could not remember how many times he heard the knock of a takeout.


    Then, staring at the depression, he opened the door.


    "Here again You have a good appetite, sir


    One night, he received eight lists of this address. The delivery man was also quite surprised, so he showed a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    Speechless teacher Shi, can only respond with such a smile, and then took the lunch box.


    "Uncle, can you eat less? It''s not healthy to eat so much at night. Besides, do you have a stomach? Are you really hungry? Or do you just want to suffocate yourself? "


    returned to the room, and stone teacher looked at the black beard that had just eaten the fried meat. Make complaints about it.


    "I finally came to suhai. Can I afford myself if I don''t eat more?"


    Blackbeard was calm, gave a reasonable answer, and then took the lunch box.


    "What is this?"


    "Sirloin, I think it''s delicious. Would you like some?"


    Then Blackbeard opened the box.


    Looking at the things inside, Mr. Shi sat down helplessly.


    "Come on, then. It''s a waste of what you have left."


    In this way, Shi Dali picked up chopsticks again.


    Blackbeard couldn''t help but look at him. He had so many things to do. He ate a lot of everything and kept on nagging.


    A night''s time is spent in such an atmosphere.


    I didn''t feel very close, so Shi Dali was woken up by the alarm clock.


    I didn''t waste much time, especially because I was thinking about today''s academic forum, so I didn''t care to say hello to black beard who was snoring to sleep. After a simple cleaning up, Shi Dali went out.


    But to his surprise, Chen Shu came to pick him up.


    Seeing the familiar face, together with the simple formal dress of President Chen today, Shi Dali has a bright feeling.


    "Mr. Chen, you look good."


    Blink, blink, teacher Shi said.


    Looking at him, Chen Shu nodded.


    "Thank you. Do you like it?"


    Solemnly, the look has no change, ask this sentence as if Shi Dali is not a man.


    As a result, the stone teacher and began to be hopeless panic, and then some not very nice nod.


    "I like it."


    "If you like it, let''s go Time is running out. "


    I don''t know what it''s like in my heart, but looking at Chen Shu, I can signal myself to get on the bus. There''s a little joy in Shi Dali''s heart.


    However, as they set out for the meeting, Chen Shuke told the latest report about Dr. Russell this evening, and Shi Dali''s expression began to become serious.


    "Do you mean that six of the guests on the same plane as Dr. Russell had a car accident on their way home and disappeared mysteriously?"


    Determined such a news, Shi Dali''s face is full of horror.


    It''s incredible. How could such a thing happen!


    "Yes, I''ve been paying attention to it all the time, and through my friends over there, I specially contacted the American security corps, and they gave the same result, which is true."


    Driving the car, Chen Shu can nod, and his expression is quite dignified.


    This kind of coincidence really makes people feel very strange, and even can''t figure out how this kind of thing happened?"It''s not right. It''s totally unreasonable! What happened to them on the plane


    Speaking to himself, Shi Dali is also trying to analyze.


    "No, everything went well on the plane, but appreciably! The seats of these people in the accident are all adjacent to Dr. Russell, that is to say, they are sitting next to him. "


    At last, Chen Shuke took a deep look at Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi also immediately understood that if this is the case So basically it''s certain that the problem lies with Dr. Russell!


    And there''s a big probability that it''s the so-called second substance.


    "Don''t be too nervous. Everything is just our suspicion. Those things must be kept properly. We can''t apply electromagnetic fields any more. The consequences are likely to be much more serious than we think."


    Looking at Shi Dali''s expression, Chen Shu can understand his idea, so after a little pause, he asked again.


    Everything that happened to Dr. Russell led to the black lump in their hearts, and the level of terror rose sharply to a very high level.


    I don''t know what to say. Shi Dali can only nod.


    In this way, all the way through the discussion about Dr. Russell, the two men arrived at the meeting.


    Before getting off the bus, Shi Dali suddenly remembered black beard, and then asked Chen Shuke about the growth of hair.


    "Principal Chen, are you sure there are experts in growth hormone? Can you help me with that? "


    After all, it was mentioned before, so Chen Shuke was not surprised to hear this inquiry, and then he thought about it.


    "That''s right. I have a classmate named Kurt. He is now working in American begita company. It is said that he is specialized in pharmaceutical reagents. I can ask him later. There should be a way."


    Shi Dali is a little stunned because of this answer.


    Vegeta?


    Why is it so ripe?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    All of a sudden, there was a flash in his mind. Shi Dali finally remembered when he had heard of the company.


    Wang family!


    The first time he came to suhai, a reagent box came out of his pocket.


    The reagent box contains the biological reagent developed by vegeta company and intended to be delivered to the Wang family!


    How come I''ve been around for a while now, and it''s all about the same thing with vegeta.


    "Kurt? Is it reliable? From vegeta... "


    A little pause, Shi Dali also wanted to stop.


    To put it bluntly, he doesn''t trust much.


    After all, it seems that the latest biological reagent of vegeta company is in that box. The pink reagent bottle he saw last time should be related to hair growth.


    "You may not know much about vegeta. In the development of the biological industry in the whole of America, it is a great leap forward and a worthy new star in the industry in recent years, so I think it can help you find a way."


    It seems that Shi Dali is hesitant, so Chen Shuke makes a sound again, which can be regarded as a simple introduction to the company.


    "I see. I''ll ask him later."


    How to say that Chen Shu is certainly a good intention, so Shi Dali can''t say anything more, so he nodded.


    Then, two people stop the car and get off.


    Maybe, after all, all of us are here to attend the academic conference, so the people who come and go at this moment seem to be intellectuals and different faces from all over the world.


    Shi Dali had never been to such an occasion in the past. He was really curious.


    Chen Shu is very patient to introduce to him, two people go to the meeting hall together.


    "Chen Shuke!"


    All of a sudden, a man''s voice sounded, which was quite a surprise.


    Hearing this sound, Shi Dali and Chen Shuke look back together. Then they see a group of more than a dozen people coming together, both men and women. It seems that they are familiar with Mr. Chen, but most of them are crooked nuts.


    The one who just spoke, blonde and blue eyed, walked in the front, and was already by Chen Shuke''s side.


    "You are all here. You should tell me that I can pick you up. After all, this is suhai."


    Also showed a smile, Chen Shu can say to a crowd.


    "The book can, more and more beautiful, heard that you returned to China after the development is very good?"


    "I already know. Chen Shuke is the principal now."


    "Really? It''s amazing. I said Chen Shu is the most powerful person and the person I admire most. "


    "Kurt has been talking about you since the plane, and now he can''t close his mouth when he sees you."


    "Eh Who is this man? "


    It''s a mess, but it''s all in English.


    Especially in the end, with a girl''s curious eyes, the direct topic led to Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi stood beside her. She was really uncomfortable. She murmured in her heart. How could she meet her classmates as long as she came out with principal Chen?


    And so much?


    "Hello everyone, I''m President Chen''s Colleague, she is the principal of our school, I am a teacher. "


    Smile, with their own is not very authentic English, Shi Dali is introduced.


    After all, unlike Chen Shuke, a foreign student, Mr. Shi''s English is not very good, but cultural confidence is very important. After all, think about it How many people can speak Chinese fluently?


    So from this point of view, Mr. Shi thinks he is a genius.


    "Oh Are you a subordinate of Shuke? "


    The first one lengthened his voice. The man who had been standing beside Chen Shuke said that although he didn''t speak out directly between the words, he obviously felt that he couldn''t see teacher Shi.


    In particular, the meaning of subordinate is very clear.


    It has to be said that this kind of superior hierarchy of the US emperor is really disgusting.


    At least, Shi Dali is not happy.


    Although speaking his English is not very good, but basically from the conversation of these people, this man obviously has some other ideas for Chen Shu!


    This has made teacher Shi dissatisfied, coupled with such a tone and manner at the moment, then naturally it is more and more unpopular.


    However, under this situation, even if he is not happy, Shi Dali can only hold it in his heart.


    How to say that people are also Chen Shuke''s friends, and did not make any excessive behavior, if he was angry, it would be boring.


    "Let me introduce you to This is Shi Dali, my boyfriend


    However, no one thought that Chen Shu would suddenly take Shi Dali''s arm, and then introduce it to a group with a smile.This sentence, but completely let the stone teacher confused.


    So that his whole heart beat faster, as if he was going to come out of his mouth.


    At the same time, there are also many students in front of Chen Shuke.


    Especially that Kurt, standing next to Chen Shuke, his eyes seemed to have seen a ghost. Staring at Shi Dali, he almost blew the fire out of his mouth.


    "My God! boy friend! Is it really a boyfriend? "


    "I heard something! Chen Shuke''s boyfriend, this is really shocking


    "Kurt, I''m sorry you don''t have a chance."


    "I like this man, but what do you like about him?"


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd seems to fry the pot, staring at Shi Dali, rich expression voice.


    Mr. Shi''s mood is totally different from before. How can I say this taste?


    It''s like a beehive just picked from the cliff, full of refreshing sweetness!


    "I still can''t accept it? Is he really good enough? But I think you should be more careful, because his English is so bad, what''s more, I don''t think he is a good man


    However, some people still don''t give up. This Kurt actually makes a voice again and says to Chen Shuke in front of Shi Dali.


    So, teacher Shi''s face is also serious. He wondered if he should let the foreign devil see what is called the powerful diamond palm?


    Even if President Chen said that he was her boyfriend, it was just to ease his embarrassment.


    However, this has been said!


    So now I''m President Chen''s boyfriend!


    Under such a status, there is a foreign devil in front of his face so shameless to persuade his girlfriend to break up!


    Can''t bear it!


    However, Chen Shu can be timely smile, and then toward the stone vigorously side again lean over.


    "This is Kurt, the former classmate I told you before."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    It''s very clear that Kurt''s identity is said. Obviously, Chen Shu wants Shi Dali to calm down.


    After all, there are some differences between Chinese and foreign cultures. There is no need to get angry about this kind of thing. What''s more, Chen Shuke also thinks about Shi Dali''s biological reagent.


    In other words, we still need to ask Kurt if he has any way to do this.


    However, where can Mr. Shi manage this.


    If he was asked to choose between Blackbeard''s hair and his own unhappiness, he would surely choose to sacrifice his hair.


    Yes, Blackbeard''s hair can never grow out, but he can never be looked down upon by this foreign devil.


    Therefore, he doesn''t care about biological reagents, and he doesn''t plan to consult.


    Just like this, even if Chen Shuke has already introduced the identity of Kurt, Shi Dali''s expression has not changed much.


    It''s right to say hello to Lao Tzu.


    Other people also see this scene with different expressions. On the contrary, Kurt seems to shrug his shoulders indifferently. That gesture is not a small person''s ambition.


    "Well, let''s go to the venue first. The forum will start immediately. I know that many professors you like are on the scene today..."


    Chen Shu is probably the most natural one. At this time, it''s very natural for him to make a sound to divert his attention.


    Immediately, a group of people nodded and began to walk inside the meeting hall. Shi Dali and Chen Shu could naturally walk to the back.


    "What do you think? Don''t be so excited. We''re just classmates. "


    Did not expect Chen Shu can be the first to make a sound, at the same time looking at Shi Dali said.


    Mr. Shi was a little depressed, but he relaxed at this time.


    "Are you explaining to me? Hey, hey Don''t worry, I understand. "


    A grin, can have such an opportunity to tease President Chen is still very interesting, so Shi Dali is directly happy.


    "I''m just telling you, are you going to ask about biological reagents?"


    "No, I don''t like that foreign devil."


    A wave of hand, this question stone teacher answers quite happily, is obviously already made up one''s mind.


    In this way, Chen Shu was smiling.


    "Why not? Why


    "No why, I don''t want to ask. I don''t like it."


    Quite a bit of momentum, said Shi Dali.


    So, Chen Shu can nod.


    "All right."


    "Principal Chen, I am your boyfriend now?"


    The heart is still thinking about this son, so Shi Dali is followed by a voice, and look forward to quite.


    "What do you say?"


    This time, however, Chen Shu didn''t mean to continue to answer. Instead, he had already walked to the front, which made Shi Dali follow behind with a lot of wonder.


    "Is that right?"


    Of course, there is no ambiguity under the foot, and teacher Shi quickly follows up.


    He was not invited to this academic forum, so if he wants to enter it, he must keep up with Chen Shu, otherwise he will not be able to enter if he delays for a while.


    The back is also very smooth, Shi Dali followed Chen Shuke, together with her group of classmates into the venue, and found a seat to sit down.


    "Why does this seat still have my name?"


    After sitting down, he saw his name next to him. Shi Dali was really surprised.


    "I applied for it for you last time, so I have your name. This forum is very famous in the world, so there are not many people who can participate. Every seat has to be applied in advance."


    Chen Shuke didn''t mean to be impatient at all. He lowered his voice and explained to Shi Dali.


    Nodding, Mr. Shi understood.


    He did not expect that principal Chen had already prepared for himself, otherwise he thought that he would not be able to enter later.


    From the beginning, Kurt''s eyes were fixed on this side as they whispered.


    That appearance is Sima Zhao''s way of thinking. Everyone knows it.


    However, Shi Dali didn''t want to see him in the same way at this time. How can we say that there are experts and scholars around? It''s really humiliating to quarrel with such a foreign devil with no standard!


    The next time, adjust their own emotions, Mr. Shi intends to seriously study.


    Originally, Chen Shu allowed him to come here to study.


    In particular, he plans to set up his own Tutorial school next. At this time, as the founder of the whole educational institution, it will always be good for him to have such an experience again.


    Even if you can''t hear anything useful, just sitting here is enough.


    However, with the official closing of the forum, Shi''s face changed.Oh, no!


    Pocket God will throw up again!


    How to say this matter has come many times, so Shi Dali is certainly not strange.


    That''s why he is very sure of his perception just now Something''s coming out. It''s in the pocket now!


    Besides, it''s still alive.


    What about this?


    All face is anxious, teacher Shi can only subconsciously cover the pocket, at least do not let the things inside come out.


    But obviously, this is not a long-term solution.


    All of us have come. I can''t hold back. It''s the same reason as giving birth to children.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Shuke was sitting next to him, so he was the first to realize that Mr. Shi''s situation was not quite right, so he immediately asked.


    "It''s ok..."


    There is no way to explain. Shi Dali can only give a simple answer, and then try to make himself more ordinary.


    Finally, the things in the pocket are a little quiet, at least not as noisy as before.


    But what the hell is this?


    Carefully to press and hold, across the trouser pocket stone vigorously touch, think can infer from the shape above.


    But after five minutes, Shi Dali felt more and more flustered in his heart, but he still didn''t have a specific concept in his mind.


    It''s not very big. It seems to have a sharp mouth, and then it''s a living one That''s all the information, but it''s not so easy to figure it out!


    As for looking down, Mr. Shi hesitated for a long time and gave up the idea.


    Who knows, if you are not careful, and then this thing will jump out directly, and make a mess here at that time, it will be all over.


    So, let''s just leave a small seam and let it stay in the pocket first, and the rest will wait until we have a rest.


    With this in mind, Shi Dali is a little stable.


    However, Mr. Shi didn''t expect that the drama had just begun, but for him It could be a nightmare!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "Over there is the vice president of Vier University, who is also an authoritative expert in chemical engineering! And that''s professor coners from the International Academy of Sciences! It''s the American professor over there


    Chen Shuke always remembers the purpose of bringing Shi Dali to participate in this academic forum, so he is looking for opportunities to introduce relevant characters and identities to Mr. Shi.


    However, Shi Dali didn''t have the heart to pay attention to it. After all, his hand has been covering his pocket, which is really inconvenient.


    So with the beginning of this academic forum, teacher Shi began to sweat.


    No way, this thing inside is alive, it is obviously beginning to toss, where Shi Dali can not care about other.


    In this way, Chen Shu is quite strange. He always feels that Shi Dali is uncomfortable, but he doesn''t know where it is.


    "There are two hours left to take a little rest Hold on


    Looking at the time, teacher Shi murmured to himself, but he didn''t dare to relax at this time.


    As for the front desk, it happened that the vice president of Vier University was on the stage and was introducing an academic paper about the revolution of new materials, and the old man was talking about it.


    "Who else needs to add to the question I just raised? Or different opinions? "


    In the microphone, the professor, called Germanic, made a voice and asked the audience.


    Ask questions!


    Several professors have already had this point before, so they are not so strange. In fact, the whole audience knows that this is a form.


    To be able to stand in such a position, and then put forward his research success and academic papers, many things are beyond doubt, how can anyone put forward opinions?


    However, there are times when things always go beyond everyone''s expectations.


    All of a sudden, a very clear voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Get out of the way, all of you, and let me do it!"


    Yes, that''s the voice. It''s just a little hoarse. It sounds weird.


    "Oh? Sir, you can ask your questions. "


    Teutonic professor a Leng, and other people like to follow the direction of the voice to see, while the mouth asked.


    At the same time, Shi Dali only felt that his heart had to fly out of his mouth.


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, the voice came out of his pocket, and it was quite loud!


    "It''s him. He has different ideas!"


    However, just as Mr. Shi was going to muddle through, Kurt, who was not far away, jumped up suddenly and said excitedly.


    The eyes of the whole audience, Shua, focused on teacher Shi.


    Including Chen Shuke, they all have doubts in their eyes.


    Of course, she knew that the voice was not the voice of Shi Dali, but it really sounded from Shi Dali. What happened?


    Seeing so many people staring at himself, Mr. Shi was a little uncomfortable, but Kurt had already called the roll, so he had to stand up bravely.


    Immediately, a staff member nearby handed the microphone to him.


    "What''s your problem, sir? We can talk about it directly. "


    Then Mr. Germanic asked.


    Holding the microphone, Mr. Shi was very nervous, especially one hand continued to cover his pocket.


    What did the old man say just now? He doesn''t know at all. What can he say when he stands up now?


    So pondered for a while, Shi Dali showed a warm smile.


    "I just want to say You are so handsome! I wish you good health and all the best in the world


    Obviously, Mr. Shi is a very intelligent person, so in a very short time, he has thought of a good way.


    With his words finished, for a time the whole audience fell into a dull again.


    What is this?


    On such an occasion, the purpose of holding the microphone is to say a few auspicious words?


    "Oh Thank you


    Germanic is also a face of doubt, originally thought it was a trouble, did not expect to send blessing.


    The so-called hand does not hit smiling face people, not to mention still ran to send auspicious words, so the Germanic old man also laughed.


    The atmosphere of the whole scene has eased a lot, and the only one with cold eyes may be Kurt.


    He stares at Shi Dali and can''t wait to stand up and scold him It''s like a licking dog!


    However, he can''t do such things, so he can only continue to hold on.


    After a long breath, Shi vigorously sat on the chair. At this time, he found that the clothes inside were all wet. It can be imagined how much mental pressure he had just undertaken.


    "What''s going on?"Chen Shuke is quick to speak. She knows that things are not so simple.


    "Wait a minute. I can''t tell you right now."


    But the teacher continued to show a smile.


    In a few words, he can''t understand this kind of thing. What''s more, he doesn''t know what kind of thing it is in his pocket, and he knows how to answer questions for himself?


    Then, another old man came to the stage and began to talk about his subject briefly.


    "So, is there any question about the study of this kind of mental illness that I just mentioned? Or question? "


    Soon, it''s time to ask questions.


    Almost as soon as the voice dropped, the voice came again.


    "Get out of the way, all of you, and let me do it!"


    Get it!


    Originally thought it was finally stop Shi Dali, almost closed his eyes and fainted.


    Again!


    I''m going to mess with me!


    There''s no need for the ghost to tell the whole audience. Naturally, it''s smart.


    Then the microphone was handed over again.


    Mr. Shi could only stand up and look at the dazed old professor on the stage.


    After a few seconds of thinking, Shi Dali showed the same enthusiastic smile as before.


    "You may not know that I am your admirer. To get this precious opportunity is to say You are the best, like the stars in the sky, shining forever


    As a primary school Chinese teacher, Mr. Shi gave full play to his imagination at this time, and then put the metaphor into perfect expression.


    So, the whole audience was in uproar, and the old professor on the stage first looked at Germanic, and then laughed.


    "Thank you."


    In this way, Shi Dali sat down again, feeling as if he had finished a crucial interview, and the result seemed to be good.


    Kurt was there, clenching his hands.


    A face is quite ugly, looking at Shi Dali''s eyes is more clear expression of his ideas.


    It''s like saying Shi Dali, you are a licking dog!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Of course, you can see what this guy means, but Mr. Shi is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    I''m just a licking dog. Can you handle it?


    What''s more, the old man was forced to be happy?


    Chen Shuke doesn''t know what to say. She knows that something must be wrong, but she doesn''t understand. Especially at the moment, she is really curious about where Shi Dali''s strange voice comes from.


    After that, the whole forum began to present a very strange scene.


    No matter which scholar is on the stage, as long as it is the question session, the voice that let me come will ring.


    Then, Mr. Shi stood up to praise him with passion. He was stunned by Tang poetry, Song poetry and modern poetry.


    "The water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky and rushes to the sea and never comes back. The anorectal knowledge you just introduced has opened another door to my cognition!"


    "Wild fire can''t be burned out, spring wind blows again! That''s amazing. I think your project is a revolution in modern machinery! "


    "I don''t know how to describe it. After listening to your story, it''s like seeing a black petrel flying in the sea..."


    ¡­¡­


    Facts have proved that the world''s mood for licking dogs is not too bad, so many people in the audience, including Kurt, felt extremely depressed when they saw Shi Dali stand up, and they wanted to scold.


    However, the parties were quite comfortable. These old professors even pondered with each other what kind of praise they would get when they came to the stage.


    It''s true that good advice is bad for deeds.


    But on the contrary, if you like It''s always delightful.


    "Next on the stage is Professor Bruce, who will never accept such vile praise from you, and will no doubt reprimand you, boy You''re finished


    Seeing Shi vigorously sit down, Kurt suddenly said.


    This guy is about to explode, so it''s hard to say this.


    Mr. Shi was too lazy to pay attention to him, and even showed a smile. Practice makes perfect. Now he is very good at getting up to speak. Especially, the staff simply put the microphone into his hand.


    "Professor Bruce is Kurt''s father, an American professor of history and culture, who is very famous in the industry."


    Worried that Shi Dali did not know the specific situation, so Chen Shuke timely reminded a sentence.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi was really surprised.


    Kurt''s father?


    This Kurt made him feel disgusted, so his father didn''t know what it was like.


    Kurt has just sent a text message to his father. What''s more, he didn''t want to communicate with him.


    Just as Shi Dali was thinking about it, a thin old man was on the stage.


    Without being in a hurry to introduce his topic and thesis, the old man actually looked at the stone.


    "I know that some people like to paralyze us with vulgar flattery. That kind of behavior is really shameful and humiliating, so that gentleman, don''t try to praise me, it will only make me hate you more."


    The old man''s voice was low. After he had finished his speech, Kurt started clapping for his father directly, and he looked as if he had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Originally, emotions can be contagious. With Kurt''s applause, many people began to clap.


    And without exception, they all applaud and look at Shi Dali, hoping to appreciate his embarrassment.


    However, Mr. Shi is quite natural.


    There are so many embarrassing things in the world. This little storm is nothing.


    Of course, the old professors who came to power before, such as germanics, were not very happy.


    Bruce not only scolded Shi Dali, but also scolded them.


    It''s as if only he is noble and needs no praise, and they are all vulgar


    But in the end, no one said anything. So Bruce began to introduce his project, a research paper on historical relics from Europe.


    In his paper, he particularly mentioned a statue called niaka, which, according to Bruce, is basically a benchmark of European culture!


    In fact, his topic has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Basically, the degree of interest is completely different from that before.


    "For many years, people have been searching for the location and information about the statue of niaka. Our team searched for five years and then determined that the statue should have been taken away by pirates and hidden on an island, and we have also determined the location of the island..."


    What is called a stone to stir up a thousand waves? What Bruce said at the moment fully shows such a scene."Really? I found the location of the statue of niaka? "


    "I''ve heard that Professor Bruce will make big news this time. It''s true!"


    "If we can really find the statue of niaka, it''s a self-examination of the history of human civilization! It''s incredible, it''s incredible! "


    The disorderly voice almost all expressed surprise and admiration. After all, this event shocked them too much. Of course, it also reflected the reputation of this nyaca statue in the academic circles.


    "Kurt, do you know all about it? They didn''t tell us


    "That''s right, and I think Kurt knew all about it."


    "Ha ha, this is really a sensation."


    Of course, Kurt, as Bruce''s son, was also welcomed by many people at this time, and his tone was full of praise.


    Kurt''s face was full of complacency. That kind of thing was so obvious that it didn''t need to be pondered. It was really pride and pride!


    His eyes also turned to Shi Dali at this time.


    "Have you figured out how to praise my father? What a humble fellow... "


    Simple tone, in which the contempt is not concealed.


    Just as Mr. Shi was going to make a sound, suddenly the strange voice in his pocket sounded again!


    Sure enough, again!


    "Farting is Farting! I can''t take it! "


    That''s right. It''s amazing. That''s it.


    The audience was stunned, especially when the microphone was beside Shi Dali all the time, so the words were really heard clearly by everyone.


    Once again, the big guy''s eyes turned to the familiar corner.


    Mr. Shi took the microphone and finally Squeeze out a familiar smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Under this situation, Mr. Shi can only keep smiling.


    He knew that everyone was scared, as if he were scared himself.


    "What are you talking about? You say I fart? You can''t accept it? "


    Bruce on the stage, that''s it!


    He is such a famous professor. He has been preparing this speech for a long time. It can be said that the paper in his hand is his greatest pride in five years, and he is absolutely sure that his information is correct!


    Now, as a result, such a guy who used to praise other people, now makes such comments on himself.


    Raised his voice, he was very angry!


    In fact, including his son Kurt below, he is almost the same level of anger. If it wasn''t for other people to hold on, it would be a big bite.


    At this time, Chen Shuke suddenly grasped Shi Dali''s hand.


    "Don''t be nervous. Don''t worry. I support you."


    It is such a gentle sentence, but it expresses Chen Shuke''s position that he is duty bound at the moment.


    When the headmaster shook his head, he felt very depressed.


    Anyway, the words have been said, and now there is no way to explain it.


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali stood up.


    "Yes, what you said is false. I don''t agree. The statue of niaka is not in the place you said."


    Finally, he had heard something vaguely before. At least he knew that Bruce''s topic was about niaka statue, so he said without hesitation.


    Such a firm attitude has made many people look at it.


    No, this guy used to only know how to praise others. How can his words suddenly become so sharp?


    "You are Farting! My father''s paper will never be false, that is the truth! You want to question? If you have the ability, you can come up with your opinion and prove it! "


    Biting his teeth, Kurt yelled.


    He is very disgusted with Shi Dali, a little clerk who can''t speak English. It''s unacceptable to be with Chen Shuke. Now he even doubts his father.


    Especially before you question your father, it''s a shameless compliment to others!


    Why? For what?


    He can''t swallow this tone, so now he is determined to embarrass Shi Dali and ask him to give a satisfactory answer.


    "Yes, if you have a more appropriate point of view, or do you know where the niaka statue is? I admit my mistake and apologize to everyone, but if you can''t bring it out, today''s affair will never end like this. I must let you admit your mistake and get out of the academic world forever. "


    Sure enough, father and son are both virtuous, and the Bruce followed.


    Before, he also said that he hated to be praised by others and liked to face up to problems. What happened?


    Shi Dali has just stood up now. It is actually a vicious language, even a direct threat!


    At this point, there is really no one to talk about. Everyone is waiting for Shi Dali''s decision. To talk about such a pure academic forum, most people feel very boring, especially in many fields they are not very clear about.


    And now, it''s so interesting to have such a fierce drama.


    Just at this time, with the ring of a bell, it happened to be the rest time of the whole forum.


    Of course, the rest time is 20 minutes.


    "Since I said you were wrong, there must be evidence. I will give you a statement after the break time."


    Anyway, things have come to this step, but Shi Dali has become Frank.


    So, his voice sounded, and he had an idea in his heart.


    Bruce was the first one who didn''t want to hear this. He wanted Shi Dali to admit his mistake and apologize. The 20 minute break was enough for Shi Dali to prepare something for sophistry.


    Bruce didn''t want to see that, so of course he was against it.


    But no one thought that it was Germanic and they made a noise at this time.


    "I think it''s OK to give Mr. Shi some time to prepare, and now it''s a rest time. You can pause a little bit."


    "I think so."


    "Yes, Mr. Shi should have his reasons. I''m willing to wait."


    Those old professors before actually all nodded at Shi Dali and then chose to support Shi Dali.


    In particular, they have not discussed at all, but now they have made such a decision.


    Happy in the heart, Mr. Shi also felt that the auspicious words that he had racked his brains to say were not in vain. These old men are quite righteous.In this way, with the host''s decision, everyone entered the break time.


    But after the break, Shi Dali must give a reasonable explanation, otherwise Bruce will definitely find a way to trouble him.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right back."


    As the audience began to rest, Mr. Shi almost immediately said to Chen Shuke.


    Chen released his grip and followed him.


    Chen Shu doesn''t know what Shi Dali intends to do, but she still chooses to believe and support, so she nods and responds, and then watches Shi Dali leave.


    "Chen Shuke, I don''t know why you fall in love with such a man, but I can tell you that he really doesn''t deserve you. He''s just a vulgar liar. You should leave him!"


    Kurt made a timely voice, with a serious look on his face.


    However, after he finished speaking, President Chen was quiet.


    "Are you finished? It''s a lot of talking. "


    Just like this, let Kurt open his mouth and don''t know what to say, while Chen Shu continues to calmly look at the conference materials in his hand, without showing any emotion.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Shi has rushed into the bathroom.


    The first time, he turned out his trouser pocket.


    Then, a parrot jumps out.


    Standing on the clapboard, he looked very relaxed and shook his head.


    One person and one bird looked at each other in this way. The scene was strange.


    Shi Dali felt that the fire was gone. He was still thinking about what it was. Now it''s ok The case has been completely clear, it is the big brother in front of us.


    "Get out of the way, all of you, and let me do it!"


    "Fart, it''s fart, I can''t accept it!"


    It seems that he has gained freedom, so big brother parrot is in a good mood. Under the strong gaze of Shi, he performs his talent again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    His hands covered his head, and Shi Dali had to try to restrain it, or he would have rushed up and pulled out the yellow hair of this guy.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The raw rice is cooked, and I can''t go back.


    Taking a deep breath and looking at the time, he knew that it was not long before he could prepare, so Shi Dali took out his mobile phone without hesitation.


    Then he dialed a number directly to moustache.


    At this time, he thought that the most suitable person was mustache.


    Bruce said before, this niaka statue was robbed by pirates and hidden somewhere!


    So, as a king of pirates, Blackbeard might have some ideas.


    This is why Shi Dali strives for rest time for himself, at least to see if he can get something valuable from Blackbeard.


    "Why are you calling me? Didn''t you take part in some scientific research? What''s the result? How does my hair grow up? "


    When the phone was connected, Blackbeard immediately asked, somewhat overjoyed.


    "Well, uncle, I have an academic problem. Do you know there is a statue called niaka? How many other European things? It''s called the eternal star, the moon goddess


    The tone can be said to be quite careful, Shi Dali asked.


    At this time, the hope is all on Blackbeard.


    "The statue of niaka? After that, I know that I robbed them. "


    Very casual, said Blackbeard.


    This result, however, made Mr. Shi seem to ride a roller coaster, and finally he almost didn''t jump up from the bathroom.


    "You lost it? Where are you, uncle? Help! Tell me! Is it on a small island in the Pacific Ocean? What is it called "three mountains and stars island?"


    Unable to describe his mood, Shi Dali continues to ask anxiously.


    The so-called saving people is like fighting a fire, which is almost the case now.


    "What''s the use of asking? I throw a lot of things all over the world. I can''t tell you all about them. "


    As a result, Blackbeard sold out.


    However, it is reasonable to think about it. As a pirate, he lived most of his life for gold, silver and jewelry. Especially, the statue of niaka is so important that he would tell Shi Dali if he opened his mouth, which was really inappropriate.


    "What do you want? How can you tell me about it? "


    So it is helpless, Shi Dali continues to ask.


    "It''s easy. I don''t think much of what you promised me. What about hair and beard? And my favorite chest hair? Just give me a statement and I''ll tell you about it. "


    Who could have thought that Blackbeard actually took this opportunity to put pressure on Mr. Shi.


    This old guy, it''s obvious that he is a general by chance!


    "Well, as long as you tell me where the niaka statue is, I''ll take care of it when I get back!"


    Biting his teeth, Shi vigorously made a decision.


    "No, you''ve been pushing me back. I want you to tell me what I can do to make my hair grow! And I can tell you If I remember correctly, the statue of niaka should be in suhai! "


    It''s a real shock.


    Shi Dali is now thinking about this niaka statue. As a result, Blackbeard threw out such a heavy bomb!


    At this moment, the news seems to stimulate teacher Shi''s nerves, so that he can''t suppress the emotional excitement.


    "Well, I won''t load it. I''ll have a showdown with you. Under the cabinet at the head of my bed in the room, you should open a small blue box with a bottle of pink reagent on it? That''s the hair growth hormone I prepared for you. As long as you swallow it, all your hair can grow up! "


    Let''s go. It''s obvious that Mr. Shi can''t control those. Now it''s the most important thing to deal with this statue of niaka!


    "Really? The growth agent is in the room? "


    Blackbeard was so excited that he just wanted to take this opportunity to blow up the stone. He didn''t expect to do it now!


    So Blackbeard was very excited when he went to the cupboard quickly.


    Sure enough, he deserves to be the most powerful pirate in history. His intelligence and wit are absolutely second to none.


    Then Blackbeard saw the pink reagent.


    "Ha ha ha, you really have a hand. If it wasn''t for my cleverness, or I don''t know when I will be delayed by you? I''ll tell you, that niaka statue was thrown into the big pool in the center of suhai. At that time, the old European guys repeatedly threatened me and sent many people to come to me for trouble. Of course, I didn''t like it, so I let people throw it into suhai. "


    Hearty laughter rang out, but the king of pirates was so happy.That''s why he didn''t hide anything about the statue of niaka.


    Such a result, let Shi Dali is really unexpected.


    "Why You''re not kidding me? "


    After a round trip, who knows that this cultural belief, which has been sought by Europe for many years, is actually thrown into the big pool in the center of suhai?


    It is estimated that even if all the scholars in Europe were locked up, they would never have expected such a result.


    "Why am I kidding you? If you want to believe it, you don''t want to pull it down. Why throw the statue to suhai? This reason is too simple, because our ship is just the nearest to suhai, and Those people in Europe will never think of it. What''s more, they don''t dare to mess around in China. The most important thing is that I will


    Black beard''s answer was very casual, especially this explanation, which made Shi Dali unable to refute.


    He is the king of pirates, so he can do what he wants. Indeed, no one doubts his rights.


    "I''ll take the reagent, OK? Drink it all? Is that enough? "


    As soon as the topic changed, Blackbeard returned to the growth reagent.


    "Er Should that be enough? In fact, this kind of reagent has just been developed, so I''m not sure about its efficacy. I''m worried about the side effects... "


    After a pause, Mr. Shi murmured a little.


    After all, Chen used the reagent on the animal last time, but he didn''t know who would use it.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t have put it in the cupboard quietly and didn''t tell Blackbeard.


    As a result, who knows what happened today. It seems that Blackbeard must be drinking, and he can''t stop him.


    Then, of course, he should be reminded to have a psychological preparation. Who knows what will happen if he swallows it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "Understand, scientific experiments are like this, eating has side effects, don''t worry about it!"


    Very excited to finish, Blackbeard directly hung up the phone.


    Then, Mr. Shi felt a little uneasy.


    "Well, let''s deal with it first, but Is the niaka statue really in the big pool in the center of suhai? The old man can''t cheat, can he


    He couldn''t help muttering, but he knew there was no other way, so Shi Dali could only clench his fist, and then decided to go out.


    Now that the matter has come to an end, I can only trust the old man. I just hope he is not talking nonsense.


    And in the meeting place, with Shi Dali''s entering, the whole audience immediately turned their eyes to him.


    That kind of feeling, as if to see the protagonist of a play in general, it is shining with dazzling brilliance.


    Everyone knows that the rest time is just for Shi Dali, so now he has come back, then It''s time to witness the miracle!


    Step by step, Shi Dali plans to return to his seat.


    Now, it''s like when we were children, we had a flag raising ceremony and then we paid attention to it. But at that time, the big guy looked at the flag, now he looked at him.


    "Mr. Shi, you can go directly to the stage."


    As a result, the staff on the side of the organizer stopped him.


    Hearing this, and looking at Bruce, who is still waiting on the stage, Shi vigorously nods.


    Anyway, I have decided how to say it, so it doesn''t matter where I stand.


    So very naturally on the stage, stone teacher also stood in this only professor is qualified to stand on the platform.


    "Now, then, are you well rested? What do I tell you, fart? What''s the problem? Please point it out for me


    He had been holding back a lot of fire for a long time, so Bruce could not wait to make a voice, and his tone was full of aggressive momentum.


    "Of course, if I dare to say that, there must be a reason."


    A nod, stone vigorously took the microphone to make a sound.


    The whole audience was in an uproar, and then continued to look forward to the stage.


    "Sure enough, it''s different if you are prepared. What''s the reason for that? Do you know where the niaka statue is? "


    A sneer, said Bruce.


    "Yes, I know where the niaka statue is."


    I didn''t expect that this guy actually just handed over the words, so Mr. Shi was also Frank.


    "Ha ha ha Sure enough, it''s the same as what I thought. There''s no basis for making up a place here, and then there''s no way to verify it because it''s too far away? So as a reason to deny me? Do you think you''re smart? In fact, the greatest stupidity


    Bruce continued to speak, feeling that he had guessed everything.


    Although the other people on the scene did not speak, from the look above, it is obvious that they have the same understanding as Bruce.


    Chen Shuke''s fingers are held together unconsciously. She wants to help Shi Dali, but she is quite helpless.


    "In fact, I''m serious. The statue of niaka is not on the island you mentioned. It''s a coincidence This statue is in suhai! "


    Bruce''s words did not affect his mood at all. Mr. Shi made a voice and finally looked at everyone.


    So, once again The scene was silent.


    No matter where Shi Dali says, they can accept it, but this boy actually says that the statue is in suhai?


    Is he crazy?


    "In suhai? The statue of niaka is in suhai? Are you kidding? "


    Bruce''s eyes widened, and then he laughed again, as if tears were coming out.


    However, there is no change in Shi Dali''s expression.


    "It''s really in suhai, and I can tell you that it''s in the big pool in the center of suhai!"


    Anyway, Blackbeard had already said it. At this time, Mr. Shi also went to the black road, so he directly repeated what black beard said.


    For a moment, there were voices of discussion from all directions, and even many people had stood up.


    The significance of niaka statue has been said before, especially for the history and culture of Europe as a whole, which has a profound impact.


    It''s hard to understand why a statue has such an important significance, but this is the fact that some things are quite simple, but they represent quite different things.


    Today, many people just listen to a subject like Bruce as a story, because no one thinks it can really bring it back. It seems that it has become the sustenance of legend.


    But now, Shi Dali such words can really let everyone''s heart surged a huge wave.


    This statue, which has disappeared in human history, is it really in suhai?"No way! Absolutely impossible. You are just talking nonsense. How could the statue of niaka be in suhai? And in what pool? All the records are very clear. The last time the statue was recorded was in the Pacific Ocean. It was taken away by the ferocious pirates! After so many years, how could it be in suhai? Is it that the pirate is mentally ill and has done such a thing in order to humiliate the whole of Europe? "


    It''s obvious that Bruce''s great efforts to subvert all of these studies, and if he didn''t accept all of them, it''s right to say that he didn''t accept all of them.


    Therefore, he must question and refute!


    Bruce''s words also expressed the thoughts of most people at the scene, so after he finished speaking, many people started shouting, and even some extremists started abusing teacher Shi directly.


    On the contrary, Shi Dali was still calm. When he heard Blackbeard''s statement, he thought it was too strange.


    So the reaction of these people is completely understandable.


    "I''ve said what I should say. I don''t believe it''s your business. But it''s very simple to prove it. It''s only 20 minutes to go to the fountain pool in the center of suhai. When you get to the place, everything will come to light, right?"


    In any case, he has already set his mind free, so Shi Dali''s words are not surprising. In fact, he has made plans before.


    At this moment, Bruce was really stunned. His eyes were staring at Shi Dali. Obviously, he was a little uncertain.


    Why is this kid so confident?


    Isn''t he really worried that everything will be exposed?


    Or Is the statue really in the pool?


    Unable to restrain, Bruce began to doubt himself, so suddenly fell into a short silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Similarly, Shi Dali''s courage at the moment has really surprised many people.


    Why can he be so confident?


    The issue of niaka statue is really a problem that many people are trying to solve. Bruce is not the first person to think about it in these years, but it has never come to an end.


    The only thing for sure is that it must be in the sea, and it should be in the hands of pirates.


    As a result, Shi Dali has come to such an answer, especially with this firm attitude, which makes people can''t help doubting.


    "I don''t know what the big pool looks like? But since you are so confident, let''s go and have a look, and I also invite all the friends on the scene to have a look, to see how this guy, who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, is exposed in full view of the public! "


    He raised his voice, and finally Bruce spoke.


    The old guy''s resentment towards Shi Dali has obviously reached an extreme level, so he opened his mouth and directly pulled all the people to his side, in order to let more people stand on his side.


    "Then let''s go together. It''s not far away But I have to make it clear in advance that the things will be mine after they are taken out. Do you understand? "


    Looking at the whole court, Shi Dali also followed.


    As for the last sentence, it was one of his considerations.


    If Blackbeard didn''t cheat himself, the statue of niaka must be in the pool.


    And then think about it, this thing is really out of their own, and then?


    Most of these people on the scene may immediately change their minds and take this thing away at all means!


    Although I know that this statue belongs to Europe, it was many years ago. What''s more, it belongs to other people''s Blackbeard. I have no right to let others take it away.


    Naturally, he has to make plans before he can get things out!


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. Are you putting pressure on us? Then I can promise you now, as long as the niaka statue can be pulled out of the pool, it will be yours! Because the consequences of this matter are all borne by me! But what if there is no statue in the pool? "


    Bruce is already in complete conflict with Shi Dali, so he stares at him and says at the same time.


    "What do you say?"


    "Very simple, I want you to kneel down and apologize to me, and send a letter to the world to admit that you are an ignorant boy and will never be able to enter the academic field again!"


    What Bruce said was that he didn''t hesitate. Obviously, he had already thought about it.


    Today''s event is an insult to him, although it is too much to say that kneeling down as a cultural person is too much.


    But in Bruce''s opinion, only in this way can he calm his anger!


    What''s more, Shi Dali is so arrogant that it must bear the corresponding consequences.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Very happy, Mr. Shi agreed.


    Having said this, he has taken the lead in walking towards the door of the meeting.


    All the experts and scholars felt that it was a farce, but they had great interest. What''s more, it was a bit boring to stay in the venue, and it was good to go out for a walk.


    In this way, they were completely spontaneous and even impatient. All these scholars stood up and began to talk excitedly and follow them out of the meeting hall.


    The organizers of the event are smart enough. At this time, dozens of minibuses have been arranged to take these people to the location of the central fountain!


    The vast stream of people began to move towards the big pool.


    At the same time, Shi Dali almost just left the venue, and immediately dialled out two phone calls.


    The first call was to captain Xia of the security team. Although he said that he could not be completely sure that what Blackbeard told himself must be true, Shi Dali felt that there was a great probability that it was a fact.


    So when the statue of niaka is really fished out, the scene will be in chaos. No one knows what kind of radical reaction these experts and scholars from all over the world will make.


    At the same time, the most important thing is to keep the order of the pool!


    At the same time, the second call, of course, was to Bao Daya.


    With Bao Daya''s financial resources and relationship, he should be able to handle things properly by handing them over to him immediately after they are fished out.


    When the two calls were dialed out, Mr. Shi was relieved.


    In this case, we should be prepared.


    "Are you sure it''s in the pool?"


    Chen Shuke this time is also to Shi Dali''s side, and then asked.


    Indeed, the key point now lies in this. If there are statues in the pool, it is natural that everyone is happy and there is no danger.But on the other hand, if the old man with Blackbeard plays with himself, it''s all over.


    "There must be some? I''ll see it later. "


    Grinning, Shi Dali says to Chen Shuke.


    Looking at Mr. Shi seriously, Chen Shu didn''t ask much, just nodded to show that he understood.


    At this time, what she can do is to continue to firmly support Shi Dali, and then wait for the final result.


    The crowd in suhai City, seeing such a huge crowd and motorcade, was a little curious and puzzled.


    However, as an international metropolis, there is no need to make such a fuss.


    Only when the team finally stopped at the central fountain, more and more people gathered.


    There''s no way. This central fountain is already quite famous. It can even be used as one of the typical buildings in suhai.


    The whole fountain is incomparably huge. What is particularly special is that the reservoir under the fountain is not stagnant water, but connected with the river water flowing in from below.


    That''s why the fountain doesn''t need to be cleaned up, and the pool below is huge.


    Every day, many tourists come here to visit, for such a large amount of praise.


    "What are these people doing here?"


    "What kind of experts are they? It''s like I''m here to study the pool. "


    "What? I heard something fell in it. They should have come to get it! Look at Here comes the security team


    "Why so many people!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the voice of discussion sounded from all directions, Shi Dali had already walked towards the big pool.


    As the key figure in today''s farce, we can say that many eyes have been on him.


    Finally, as Mr. Shi stopped to look at the huge pool in front of him, the surroundings began to become a little quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    In the meantime, inside the hotel room.


    black beard has just come out of the shower, especially in order to make the whole process more solemn. He also specially sprayed some perfume for himself.


    "It tastes good."


    Murmured, and Blackbeard came to the table.


    Carefully taking up the pink reagent bottle, the pirate king''s heart rippled.


    "This son of a bitch, he already had some medicine, but he didn''t give it to me. Ha ha ha It''s finally coming out! "


    Continue to say, Blackbeard''s excitement is obviously some can not help but.


    Especially when he looked at his bald appearance in the mirror, he didn''t want to see more.


    As the king of Pirates galloping across the sea, the most iconic thing in his life is his beard and thick hair!


    After so many years of development, no one remembers his name, only his name is Blackbeard.


    What a ferocious pirate, as long as you see his appearance, you will be paralyzed!


    But for so many days, he has become a completely strange self, which is an important reason why he is not willing to go back to the sea.


    But now, everything is going to be the same.


    "The power of science is amazing. Can such a little medicine really make me grow thick hair?"


    Finally, he opened the reagent bottle and talked to himself. Blackbeard took a mouthful of it. He felt a strange sweet taste.


    He hesitated to drink the whole bottle.


    Especially in the end, he tried to put out his tongue and licked it inside, for fear of causing waste and insufficient weight.


    Then the next step is to wait patiently.


    Excited to rub his hands, black beard slowly sat in front of the mirror, he has decided The next step is to stare at yourself every moment and witness this magical scene.


    "That son of a bitch, won''t he cheat me?"


    However, black beard could not help but murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time, Shi vigorously looked at the pool below, inexplicably, his legs trembled.


    "That old man, won''t he lie to me?"


    I murmured in my heart that Mr. Shi really didn''t expect it.


    Although he has heard of suhai''s central pool many times, it''s the first time.


    Boy, is this too big?


    Especially the fool can see, this place is too deep!


    No wonder Blackbeard arranged for people to throw the statue into it. It was the best place to hide things. The pool under it didn''t need to be cleaned. It''s estimated that it would not be found for centuries.


    "Mr. Shi, I feel more and more that you are a smart man. Who will go down in such a big pool? What''s more, the water in it can''t be pumped up. It''s estimated that it will take several years to stay in it? "


    Bruce still insists that Shi Dali is playing tricks, so at this time, he wants to make a sound again, which is to expose Shi Dali''s excuse in advance.


    "No one else. I''ll go down and find it myself."


    Shaking his head, Shi vigorously made a sound.


    After swallowing the Dragon subduing fruit and the four color longevity fruit, Mr. Shi''s current physique is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s understanding, so it''s not too difficult for him to go down in such a big pool. Besides Even if you want to go to such a place, you won''t want to come.


    "Well, I have courage. I just hope you can come up when you go down. It''s not worth your life."


    With a snort, Bruce said nothing more.


    But other people, this time did not speak, some people are not qualified to speak, but more people want to see Shi Dali go on.


    That''s the truth. They all want to know if there''s a statue of niaka in it.


    As for the safety of Shi Dali, that''s what Shi Dali should be concerned about. It has nothing to do with them.


    "Don''t go down, or find professional fishing equipment to test. It''s too dangerous here."


    Chen Shuke''s voice rang out from behind his ears. After Shi Dali turned around, he saw the worry in the eyes of President Chen, which he had never seen before.


    "Don''t go down. There are many ways to salvage."


    For fear that Shi Dali didn''t hear what he said, Chen Shuke spoke again.


    It is hard to predict the danger of such a deep bottomless pool, which is connected with the river water.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure that this scene is nothing, even if it''s in the oil pan, I can go."


    Gently smile, it is quite active, teacher Shi patted Chen Shuke on the shoulder.


    Of course, he understands that principal Chen''s concern is absolutely the most sincere, so she should not be so worried about herself.


    "But..."What else did Chen Shu want to say? As a result, several members of the public security team came over at this time.


    "Captain Xia, you came here in person?"


    I''m really surprised to see Xia Qing here.


    "I want to come and have a look at your business. This What is it about? "


    Summer team leader smile, follow a voice to ask a way.


    The reason is the same as what he said. If the phone call wasn''t from Shi Dali, he would not come here in person, but the situation would be different with Shi Dali.


    There is no need to hide anything, so Shi Dali said his plan, including the need for Xia captain to help.


    "You mean as long as you take out the statue and make sure it''s true, there''s a good chance that someone will make a mess?"


    As the captain of the security team, Xia Qing''s reaction is very fast, and immediately understand the meaning of Shi Dali.


    "That''s it."


    "But this pool is too dangerous. There is no guarantee of your safety."


    After that, Xia captain continued to make a sound, and at the same time looked at the pool in front of him.


    "Don''t worry. I know what I''m capable of. Just wait and see."


    With a smile on his face, he was very confident.


    It was just after he said that Kurt came up at this time.


    "Boy, I think you''d better think it over. If this place falls down, you''ll never come back."


    There was a mockery in the corners of his mouth, Kurt said vigorously to the stone.


    Now the situation is that in Kurt''s heart, Shi Dali seems to be the most disgusting guy in the world, so as long as he seizes the opportunity, if he doesn''t say a few sarcastic words, he will be uncomfortable.


    After saying that, this guy also deliberately stood beside the pool and twisted his body, then made a gesture of flying with both hands.


    However, there is an unexpected situation, no one would have thought that at this time, suddenly a football came out of thin air.


    Fair and square, the football hit Kurt on the head.


    One of his feet was not stable, and the guy fell straight into the pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    It''s really like a tornado when it comes to Italy.


    The whole audience was a little bit unresponsive. The scene just happened was like the scene in the book. Why didn''t Shi Dali jump down? Kurt jumped instead?


    "My God, is it that Kurt is going to be the first to get the statue out?"


    Sure enough, the logic in everyone''s mind is different. Suddenly someone yelled.


    Such irresponsible language is like not seeing the football at all.


    However, in fact, many people did not pay attention to Kurt, so in a very short time, the fact has become this.


    That''s right. Kurt is going to get ahead of shidali and get the statue out!


    The scene was chaotic. Bruce, of course, was the most anxious. He wanted to watch Shi vigorously jump down, but he didn''t want to watch his son go down.


    What''s more, it''s unreasonable for Kurt to do such a thing in order to get the statue out ahead of time!


    In this way, is not it from another side to prove that Shi Dali is right?


    "Kurt, don''t be impulsive. There are not necessarily statues below. You are so impulsive!"


    Down there, Bruce called.


    Poor Kurt, his mind is completely confused. He thought someone would come down to save him, but he heard his father''s words.


    Then, he tossed hard, and the guy sank into the water again.


    "Kurt, come up!"


    Then Bruce called again.


    Kurt, below, just feels like water is in his head.


    He always thought that his father was really brilliant as a scientist, but now it seems that his brain is not very smart?


    Come up? How can I get up here!


    "This Is it arranged? "


    Captain Xia is totally at a loss. He doesn''t understand what these crooked nuts are doing. How can his son fall? I look puzzled.


    "Forget it, I''ll go down. This guy will be dead if he tosses around again. Prepare the rope to pull him up."


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali is also to see gaping.


    Sure enough, many people''s eyes will be blinded in front of the huge interests. You know Bruce is Kurt''s Laozi. Even he is confused by the surrounding voices, thinking that Kurt jumped down for the statue.


    Although it''s hard to say that Kurt is really unwelcome, even disgusting.


    But if he really had such an accident, Mr. Shi would have thought it was too much, so he had taken off his clothes.


    There was no time to say anything more, and Shi Dali jumped down after him.


    Sure enough, old man Yi is right. That kind of natural material and earth treasure can definitely be called a fantastic change to a person.


    At least now in the face of such a situation, Shi Dali has a sense of ease.


    After getting into the water, he went to Kurt first.


    By this time, the boy seems to be in a coma, but Shi Dali''s action is very fast, and he is directly tied to the rope, and then he is pulled up by the people above.


    On his side, he took a deep breath and dived into the bottom.


    How the whole day''s farce will end depends on what he will get out of it.


    Standing on it, Chen Shu felt as if his whole body was tense as he watched the stone plunge into the water.


    She was very clear that it was because of the worry at the bottom of her heart.


    But she can''t tell others about this emotion. The only thing she can do next is to wait.


    As for Kurt''s side, after being fished up, he looked almost scared to death. His face was white and his whole body was shaking.


    Bruce was sitting next to him, blaming his son.


    In the end, he couldn''t bear it. He just fainted as soon as he closed his eyes. He didn''t know whether he really fainted or not.


    Of course, not many people care about him.


    In that sentence, we still care about Shi Dali and the statue, Kurt It''s just an episode.


    As time goes by, more and more people surround the pool.


    Chen Shuke''s heart is more and more heavy.


    Fortunately, Shi Dali came up and breathed several times when she was in the middle. Otherwise, she would have let the public security team go down to save people at this time.


    As for the salvage situation of Mr. Shi below, no one knows at all.


    Especially about whether the statue is under it, only Shi Dali knows.


    "Captain Xia, I don''t think it''s right. He''s been down for nearly 20 minutes this time. He hasn''t come out of the water for 20 minutes. We should save people."


    Finally, Chen Shu can''t wait.Her eyes have been staring at the time, this time is really too long has passed, but Shi Dali or no movement.


    Although she doesn''t know Xia Qing, she heard the conversation between Xia Qing and Shi Dali before, so at this time, the only thing she can count on is the people in the security team.


    "OK, I''ll send the lifeguard down at once."


    Take a deep breath, Captain Xia also made a decision at this time.


    Indeed, as Chen Shu can say, Shi Dali has been going down for a long time, and no one knows if he is in danger.


    Anyway, insurance is always right.


    So, the lifeguards arranged by the security forces around began to prepare for launching.


    See this scene, many people began to exclaim, everyone''s guess is that Shi Dali may have an accident.


    "I said he had to pay for it."


    Bruce''s face was cold and he whispered.


    But the people next to him didn''t answer. They all looked at the pool nervously. If something really happened to Shi Dali, it would be a pity.


    The result is that at this time, the water surface suddenly heaves.


    The next moment, Shi Dali''s head jumped out of the water, and then spit out a splash.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m back!"


    For a moment, seeing this guy''s familiar appearance and smile on his face, Chen Shuke''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    This emotion came so suddenly that she didn''t even realize it.


    "My God, this guy is still alive!"


    "And did he find the statue?"


    "Forget it, I think it''s enough for the statue to stop. He''s better alive than anything."


    "That''s true, but I still feel sorry."


    A lot of people''s voices rang out, and Bruce came closer to the pool again. His son Kurt woke up at this time.


    "Don''t try to be brave, boy. It''s enough for you to admit your mistake."


    Then, rather magnanimous, cried Bruce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "Sorry? I don''t think so. "


    However, Shi Dali stayed in the water and said with a grin.


    That''s what made Bruce and his son totally stupid.


    What does he mean?


    The father and son looked at each other, but the other experts and scholars were already boiling.


    Because the big guys can clearly see that Shi Dali''s right hand is dragging something.


    "Captain Xia, let the brothers work hard to get this thing out of the water!"


    At the top of his voice, Shi vigorously called out.


    At this moment, Mr. Shi is quite comfortable in his heart. At last, this hard work is not in vain. He has indeed found the things.


    There are a lot of things under the whole pool, but the shape of the statue is so clear that you don''t need light to find it. It''s just that the scope is too large, so it took him such a long time.


    So, Blackbeard is a true pirate.


    He really didn''t cheat himself. The statue of niaka was really thrown into the pool by him.


    On Xia Qing''s side, Shi Dali had already explained it on the phone before, so the machinery that should be prepared has also been prepared. With Bao Daya''s arrangement, the following things are much simpler.


    However, all the experts and scholars in the audience were completely shocked.


    Especially when the dark yellow statue came out of the water, many people even had straight eyes.


    "Yes, it''s a niaka statue, I dare to use my life guarantee!"


    "My God, the statue is really here, my God! What do I see? "


    "Is that really incredible? Is it true? "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the language of various countries rang out, and these people just like crazy began to take pictures.


    Before the Germanic, they, as well as those Weier University, the International Academy of Sciences, Hatton University All of these world-famous universities, together with those excellent old professors, are showing an unprecedented state.


    They have completely abandoned their identity. At this moment, the only thing left in their eyes is the statue in front of them, and that posture is like paying any price for the statue in front of them.


    At this time, Captain Xia Qing fully understood what Shi Dali said before.


    At the same time, he was also glad to arrange the members of the security team to maintain order. Otherwise, these old men would come here like this. If someone fell into the pool like Kurt before, it would be a big trouble.


    Bruce, father and son are totally stupid.


    That kind of stupidity, just like what happened in front of them completely destroyed their brains and completely overturned their understanding of the past few decades.


    The world, like the madness displayed at this moment, is full of malice to their father and son.


    "How could How is that possible? That must not be the statue of niaka! That must not be true! That''s a fake! "


    It was all physical and mental instincts, so Bruce yelled at this point, and very hard.


    He wants everyone to hear his voice, and then beat Shi Dali with facts.


    Sure enough, his purpose was achieved, and many professors calmed down a little.


    After all, the statue had just come out of the water at this time, and it was not even salvaged on the shore, so they should be restrained.


    What''s more, Bruce''s research on niaka statue is more in-depth than others. No matter what purpose he says the statue is fake at the moment, it is always right to listen to his reasons.


    "Mr. Bruce, you should be responsible when you speak. I hope you remember all you said before and think about what you should say next. Otherwise, you may not be able to bear the consequences."


    No one thought that Chen Shu would make a sound at this time.


    According to the truth, she has been studying abroad for a long time, and for a large number of educators who have heard of her, she should not speak on such an occasion.


    But now, Chen Shu really can''t help it.


    What Shi Dali is bearing and facing today seems inexplicable. She still feels strange.


    It seems that two people just want to go out to the street to have a barbecue, but half an hour later they get on the spaceship leaving the galaxy and plan to go to outer space to establish contact with aliens.


    Yes, that''s what it feels like!


    However, Shi Dali encountered a lot of doubts and ridicule.


    All of these, teacher Shi did not express dissatisfaction, just actively to face.


    Now, niaka statue was actually pulled out of the pool by him. At this time, Bruce should be so crazy to deny and question!


    Therefore, Chen Shuke wants to stand up and express her strong support for Shi!"What do you say?"


    Sure enough, Bruce didn''t expect such a young Chinese woman to question herself, and her expression immediately became cold.


    "Don''t scare people, old man! The real and fake things have been fished out. You are not the only scholar and expert here! Come on Anyway, you remember what you promised me before, it belongs to me Then, if you want to check, you can check it at will. "


    At this time, Shi Dali climbed out of the pool.


    Shaking the water on his body, Mr. Shi is really energetic.


    Think about it. Blackbeard said that the statue of niaka was here, and then he really fished it out If it''s fake, it''s incredible!


    Then, Mr. Shi simply sat down.


    At this time, it''s good to bask in the sun. Anyway, the people of the security team and Bao Daya are here, so it''s absolutely impossible for the statue to be taken away.


    The problem of identification is arbitrary.


    "Are you all right?"


    Looking at Shi Dali''s appearance, Chen Shu suddenly smiles and asks in a voice.


    "It''s OK, OK. Thank you for your help


    Looking at Chen Shuke, Shi Dali is also happy. I have to say President Chen is really good-looking.


    At the same time, the statue finally reached the shore, and dozens of professors and scholars rushed past at the same time.


    These people, however, are all big men in the academic circle, and each of them has a great reputation in the world.


    Others want to come up to see the legendary statue of niaka, but they are not qualified, so they can only wait anxiously.


    The news of the discovery of niaka statue here spread at a terrible speed, and academic research institutions all over the world received the news almost at the same time.


    A storm caused by the statue of niaka started unexpectedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    There was more and more excitement around, but the old men became more and more quiet, as if they had discussed it.


    "I don''t understand. Isn''t it just a statue? Even if it''s not necessary to pay attention to gold? "


    Looking at this scene, dressed Shi Dali can''t help but mutter at Chen Shu.


    As for thinking, does he really not understand?


    "It seems that you don''t know the legend about niaka statue. Let me introduce it to you briefly The reason why this statue has such a special status is that it is said to record a lost history and civilization in Europe


    Chen Shuke smiles and makes a sound.


    "Oh? Lost history and civilization? "


    "Yes, although I have a lot of doubts and doubts about this matter, the common understanding in the academic community is that in the history of Europe, about 50 years is blank! This is a very unexpected coincidence, as if all the history of European countries, the past 50 years have disappeared out of thin air! "


    After all, Chen Shuke understood this matter clearly, so his voice immediately filled Shi Dali with curiosity.


    "What else? Why? "


    "Indeed, it is a common understanding! That''s why so many people want to uncover the secrets of the past 50 years and explore what happened in these 50 years! And the statue of niaka may be the only thing that has been proved to exist in this period! "


    Nodding, Chen Shu can continue to speak.


    This time, Mr. Shi really understood.


    "No wonder It''s like this! Doesn''t that mean that if the statue is real, many people will be crazy about it? "


    Finally, I understand how to deal with things, and Mr. Shi''s tone is also raised a lot.


    Originally, all the things today were confused because of the Yellow Parrot. Shi Dali had a feeling of chasing ducks on the shelves. He was forced to do so many things!


    As a result, who knows, such an extremely important thing was made by mistake.


    "So I''m surprised that you didn''t even know that this statue was so important, but it stopped other people''s mouths before."


    Nodding gently, Chen Shuke looked at Shi Dali with a special look in his eyes.


    Of course, Shi Dali understood what she said. Naturally, he said that as long as the statue was fished out, it belonged to Shi Dali, and Bruce clearly said that he was willing to bear the pressure and consequences!


    Now, even if other people want to get the statue back from Shi Dali for various reasons, it is definitely not so easy.


    Even at the end of their conversation, the professors over there stopped studying.


    Then, Bruce looks very low, others are quite complex emotions, of course, excitement still occupies a large proportion.


    "Is it true or false?"


    Very direct, Shi Dali asked.


    This question made a group of people fall into silence again. Finally, it was the old German professor who nodded vigorously at the stone.


    "Yes, it''s true. The lost statue of niaka was found today."


    The identity and status of an old German professor, he said this basically confirmed the authenticity of the statue, especially Bruce stood beside him, but kept silent and said nothing.


    Obviously, he agrees with Mr. German''s conclusion.


    And he has accepted it. Naturally, other people have no doubt.


    "My God! It''s true! That''s true! "


    "This is a brilliant day in the history of mankind. My God, I still can''t believe it!"


    "Long live Europe, long live the world! This is the time for us to get back to history! "


    "We should send things to Europe immediately and let these experts start to study. I can''t wait..."


    "That''s right. Send it away at once. Make sure it''s safe!"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside, there was an uproar, and some people even cheered directly.


    Germanic and their watching this scene, is also very excited, and even some people directly shed tears.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi ran a few quick steps under his feet. Then he came to the statue of niaka and held it in his hands.


    "It''s mine!"


    Four words, like a hail directly dampened the enthusiasm of all the people.


    Such a move, such a sentence, just like a robber.


    Immediately, some people glared at him. They could not help but scold the stone.


    But with his mouth open, he found that he could not say anything.


    Because the whole thing is clear from beginning to end.


    Shi Dali tells everyone that the statue of niaka is in the suhai pool, and then No one believes it, more ridicule and doubt!Then, he asked everyone to come here to witness, and at that time he said clearly that he was the one who fished out the things!


    On this point, no one expressed any objection at that time, even Professor Bruce even made a guarantee!


    At the back, he jumped into the pool, and then a man picked it up!


    It seems that the great statue of niaka is all arranged by Shi Dali. Now he says it''s his. Is it wrong?


    Others want to oppose it, but how can they?


    How to say that big guys are scholars, face or want!


    "But This is the product of all mankind. You can''t possess it. The statue of niaka represents the history and civilization of the whole mankind. It belongs to all people! "


    After all, someone made a noise and put on a big hat, obviously trying to exert pressure on Shi.


    However, where does Mr. Shi take care of this.


    He continued to hold the statue in his arms, and then he yelled at Bao Da Ya.


    "Brother ya, take the things away quickly."


    Bao Daya was beside him, but all the Lamas were about to come down. When he heard this, he laughed and couldn''t close his mouth. He immediately nodded, followed by the people and rushed up. Then he took the statue from Shi Dali''s hand.


    "This is my brother''s!"


    Looking at all the people present with great pride, Bao Daya yelled.


    "Yes, it''s mine!"


    The same thing was repeated again, and Houshi Dali looked at the scholars from all over the world.


    "I know you all want to study and visit niaka statue, but it''s my personal belongings after all, so you all bribe me and promise to show you as long as I''m happy! In fact, I am also a layman, so simple. "


    After that, Mr. Shi grinned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Today''s tumultuous meal was not easy at all, so the stone carving teacher looked at the appearance of these people, and it was also very clear to express his own meaning.


    If you want to study, or visit niaka statue, of course, no problem!


    But how to say also want oneself to be happy just go, otherwise words do not talk about!


    For example, Kurt and his father Bruce, don''t think about it.


    With Shi Dali''s words finished, these experts and scholars are stunned in situ, looking at each other for a while, a bit unacceptable.


    Niaka statue, really belong to Shi Dali?


    This statue, which has a profound impact on the whole world, has just been seen again without giving the big guy a long enough reaction time, and then it has been occupied by the boy in front of him?


    "Sir, do you hear me? He''s robbing, a complete robbery! You''re a member of the security forces. You should take care of him. "


    Someone looked directly at captain Xia and said aloud.


    A thousand layers of waves, as this guy raised a wake-up, immediately around the other people are also follow to look at Xia Qing, and then make a sound.


    Basically, the meaning is almost the same, that is, to urge the security team to take the statue back from Shi Dali''s hands.


    Looking at this scene, teacher Shi couldn''t help feeling happy.


    To say that this group of people is simply lack of heart, summer captain is their own call to call over, that is their own people!


    Now you''re counting on your friends to help them? And it''s still in China?


    It''s like a brain drain!


    "I''m sorry, we don''t know the whole process of this matter, but we will investigate it later, but now It belongs to Mr. Shi Dali. "


    As the captain of the suhai public security team, it is too simple for captain Xia to deal with such a matter, so a few words are even an account.


    What''s more, it''s not leaky. Even though these guys are extremely depressed and frustrated in their hearts, there is no way to do it.


    But it turns out that there are always people in the world who know how to adapt.


    For example, the Germanic gentleman, after pondering for a moment, directly walked towards Shi Dali, and then stood opposite Mr. Shi.


    "Mr. Shi Dali, my name is Germanic, and I think you should know that I come from Weier University, and I am also the honorary president of viye University, so On behalf of our school, I invite you to be our professor. "


    Such a remark, Germanic said without hesitation.


    Then, the whole team of experts was confused.


    How could it be!


    But it''s just too clever to think about it!


    If Shi Dali agrees to Germanic''s request and becomes a professor at the University of Vier, then, of course, his statue can be studied by the University of Vier, and he gets a huge reward without paying any price!


    So immediately, other people also began to come quickly. In about ten seconds, Shi Dali was surrounded by groups.


    "Mr. Shi, I''m Munier from the International Academy of Sciences! We have always invited the best talents to join our International Academy of Sciences. Now I feel that you are fully qualified to be one of our members, so I sincerely invite you... "


    "What are the benefits of joining you? Mr. Shi, I am the dean of Hareton University. I have just spoken to the president on the phone. He strongly supports my proposal to invite you to our school, and everything can be prepared for you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Hot!


    The scene at this moment can only be described as hot!


    This kind of scene makes Mr. Shi have a kind of amazing feeling. The last time he was surrounded by this, it seems that it was the time when the students would recruit new students.


    Now, he is invited by the most excellent and top academic organizations in the world!


    So, Mr. Shi is a little dizzy. For a moment, I really don''t know what to say.


    However, it is at this time that Shi Dali sees the eyes of Chen Shu can be handed over.


    From the beginning to the end, standing next to watching this scene, President Chen is also completely clear about the process of the matter, and at this time she is obviously signaling Shi Dali not to be impulsive, that gently shaking his head has already expressed very clearly.


    Although I don''t know Chen Shuke''s idea, Mr. Shi is sure to believe her at this time.


    No matter how to say, President Chen is also a person who has seen the world, so she must be considerate.


    "Don''t get excited! Listen to me. I really respect and yearn for the schools and organizations behind you. But I still have to think about this moment. After all, it''s not appropriate for you to invite me at the same time, right? "


    So, grinning, Shi vigorously looked at these people in front of him.


    What he said was quite calm, and he didn''t mean to be nervous at all, but his hands were always in front of him.In front of them, the old men were very excited. If something went wrong and hurt their statue, it would be too late to regret.


    As for these experts and scholars, they were all very nervous. It was a great disappointment to hear that.


    Now Shi Dali, in their eyes, is equivalent to niaka statue, so to get him, that is equivalent to get a statue!


    Originally, he thought that so many world-famous universities and academic organizations had thrown out olive branches, which should be quite attractive to him, but who knows, this boy didn''t seem to be attracted.


    "Mr. Shi, if you think about it again, our school is definitely in the top three in the world!"


    "You are just the top three. We at Vier University deserve to be the first. We are willing to make you the dean of the school of history directly!"


    "Dean? We, harton University, are willing to make you vice president! "


    "Are you crazy? I can''t say let him be the headmaster, can I


    The noise seemed as if the old men were going crazy.


    Since Shi Dali has made up his mind, there is no hesitation.


    "I''ve just said that it''s not suitable for me to join any of you with so many invitations, so please don''t do that."


    Waving his hand, Shi Dali refused again.


    However, who would have expected that the German professor of Vier University suddenly handed something to Shi Dali''s hand.


    "Mr. Shi, this is my school medal and on behalf of myself. I can tell you that no matter what kind of decision you make, Vier university welcomes you to come here, and you can serve in all schools and academic organizations, which is absolutely not in conflict!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    The old man''s words seemed to open a new door for Shi.


    How could you do that?


    But think about it, it makes sense!


    Anyway, these people want to win over themselves, and they have already thrown out olive branches, so in this case Just accepted all the invitation!


    Smart, really smart!


    In particular, the Germanic old man, after handing the medal, directly turned around and left. He did not mean to stay at all. Obviously, he was worried that Shi Dali would refuse again. This was to make it clear that he would not give Mr. Shi this opportunity.


    "We''ll contact you later, Mr. Shi. Think about it."


    German voice sounded, but like a flash of lightning, ignited the rest of the people.


    Obviously, we are all scholars engaged in research. Why didn''t we realize that the old man of Germanic had such ability?


    This operation is absolutely impeccable!


    "Mr. Shi, this is an invitation letter from our school. We have the same idea of Hatton University as Mr. Germanic. You can keep the things. From now on, you will be the vice president of our school."


    "And we, here are our documents. From this moment on, you are our Honorary Professor of the International Academy of Sciences."


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, another wave of tide surged towards Shi Dali. In a few minutes, Shi Dali''s arms were filled with invitation letters and earthquake certificates from various schools.


    "Mr. Shi, I''m from the International Education Commission. I heard that you are a teacher and are planning to establish your own education brand. I''m told that it''s called vigorously education organization?"


    Just as Mr. Shi tried to digest all this, another fat old man came over, smiling all over his face.


    "Er How do you know? "


    I didn''t expect that the other party had investigated so many things in such a short time. Shi Dali was really surprised.


    So it''s all instinctive, he asked.


    As for Dali educational institution, he is not very satisfied with its name, but in this situation, he can''t explain more about it.


    "That''s right. My name is kanles. I''m the vice president of the International Education Commission. After appreciating your talents today, I believe that the education brand you can create will be famous all over the world, so now I''d like to invite your school to participate in the third international talent competition!"


    Keep smiling, said the old man, who was called Coles.


    When Shi Dali heard this, what kind of Education Committee, what kind of talent competition?


    However, after hearing these words and the identity of this person, Chen Shuke was very shocked and then took the initiative to step forward.


    "Thank you, Mr. kaners! We have accepted that we will be fully prepared for the competition, and we will show the world the ability of our strong school


    Quite enthusiastic, said Chen Shuke.


    Then the fat old man nodded and left.


    "Who is he? What game? Is it good? "


    Mr. Shi is totally at a loss, but he can feel that Chen Shuke can take Chen Shuke seriously. It should not be easy.


    "This is a wonderful thing. You should know that all educational institutions all over the world are organized according to the arrangement of the International Education Committee. Therefore, the competition organized by the International Education Committee must be the highest stage of global education brand competition! The game he just said, as far as I know Beijing University hasn''t got that quota yet


    Lowering his voice, Chen Shu can try to make Shi Dali understand what is going on.


    In fact, Mr. Shi really understood after listening.


    Beijing University did not get the quota, so fell on their own head?


    Is that old man crazy? Or are you crazy?


    A niaka statue, really has such a great charm?


    Looking at Shi Dali''s startled appearance, Chen Shuke''s heart is also a burst of strange, it seems that Shi Dali really does not understand what this statue represents!


    As a top university in China, Jingshi university looks really powerful, but what is it compared with a statue that can explore the history of Europe''s disappearance for 50 years?


    Therefore, she fully understood Mr. czells''s decision.


    On the other hand, Bruce and his son watched the scene, and their emotions were extremely complicated.


    Today must be the darkest day ever for their father and son, just like the Waterloo of their life!


    In particular, they can not participate in the organization and invitation of other schools, because there is no doubt that Shi Dali dislikes them.


    Kurt even thought that if he had known this, he might as well have continued to bring water in the pool. It''s called holding back.


    Then, one after another, these scholars and experts began to return to the venue.How can we say that this forum is still not over, so some work still needs to continue.


    However, only a small number of people went back, and most of them have dispersed, because there is nothing more attractive than the statue of niaka.


    So they have to find a way to take the statue away from shidali as much as possible, even through other means of pressure!


    Of course, if that doesn''t work, it''s to buy as much time as possible to study the statues.


    Meanwhile, Shi Dali plans to return to the hotel.


    Because, he got a call from Blackbeard.


    "Where are you? Come on. "


    That''s it. Blackbeard''s voice was quiet.


    Mr. Shi didn''t expect that he would call. It was a bit unexpected. But how can we say that today we were able to turn the bad luck into good luck and finally lost a treasure, it was all due to Blackbeard, so Shi Dali showed a lot of enthusiasm.


    "Uncle, you really didn''t cheat me. I''ve got the things out."


    "Out? That''s it. Come back first. "


    Go on, Blackbeard''s voice is quiet.


    "What''s the matter? By the way How about your reagent? Does your hair grow out? It''s already working, isn''t it? "


    At this time, Shi Dali suddenly remembered about the biological reagent, so he quickly asked.


    "Very smooth, you come back first, I have something to tell you, hurry up."


    That''s the simple answer. After that, Blackbeard hung up.


    This time, Mr. Shi seems a little hesitant. In fact, he really wants to have a good chat with Chen Shuke and listen to her opinions to decide what to do next.


    However, Blackbeard sounded nervous. He didn''t know if there was something wrong with the reagent, so he should go back and have a look.


    "If you have something to do with it, give me all these things and I''ll help you sort them out."


    See Shi Dali''s hesitation, Chen Shu can follow the voice, saying that he has a pile of things in the arms of Shi Dali to take over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "Thank you, headmaster. I do have some things."


    How to say, it''s not the first day that I met Mr. Chen, so Shi Dali was not polite and said with a grin.


    "I didn''t expect it turned out to be a good thing today. Go to work first, and then we''ll have a good chat. It''s time for the establishment of vigorously education group!"


    Finally, Chen Shuke nodded and said, obviously he had some specific plans in mind.


    With the help of President Chen, Shi Dali always feels that things should be quite smooth.


    Of course, before he left, he told Bao Da Ya again.


    "Brother ya, you must keep this thing carefully. After that, I''ll think about what to do."


    "Don''t worry. Even if I don''t have a tooth, there is absolutely nothing wrong with this thing."


    Patting his chest, Bao Daya was quite confident.


    In fact, there is no problem with his self-confidence. After all, his identity and relationship, as well as the safety of his business, are absolutely impossible to lose.


    So there is no more delay, Shi Dali straight back to the hotel.


    On the way there, I was thinking all the time. What happened to Blackbeard?


    Finally, standing at the door of the room, Shi Dali took a deep breath and rang the doorbell.


    Immediately, the door opened.


    But after opening the door, Shi Dali is scared to retreat several steps.


    Standing on the opposite side of him was a hairball!


    Please note that the reason to use the word "hairball" is because It''s really full of hair. It can''t see anything except hair. It doesn''t know whether it''s a creature or something else?


    "Uncle, where are you?"


    Probing, Shi Dali looks at the back for a while, and then asks.


    Is it hard for him to go out this time and something happened to Blackbeard?


    "Damn it! This is Laozi! This is Laozi! You come in, I''ll kill you! "


    A deep voice suddenly sounded from the inside of the ball, gnashing teeth, so that teacher Shi was confused.


    "This Is that you? "


    "You come in first."


    Once again, the voice of Blackbeard rang out. Although Shi vigorously could not see his appearance, he could almost guess how twisted a face was staring at himself inside the hairball.


    "Uncle, I told you that this thing may have side effects, so don''t blame me..."


    He murmured, and Mr. Shi tried to explain.


    Of course, he came into the room with a stiff upper lip. After all, there were many people coming and going in the corridor. If someone saw the big hair ball, it might cause other troubles.


    Bang!


    Almost as soon as Shi Dali entered the house, the door was closed.


    Then, the fur ball came at him fiercely.


    However, Mr. Shi leaned slightly, and then the black thing hit the wall and was bounced away.


    "Uncle, don''t be impulsive. It''s just a side effect. It''s just a little thicker than before. I''ll cut it off for you."


    In an emergency, Shi Dali had an idea.


    However, the hair ball, which has been wandering on the ground for a long time, is extremely depressed and leaning against the wall.


    "Is it useful? You can open the bathroom


    This sentence, make Shi Dali a little confused, but he still got up and opened the door of the bathroom.


    As a result, the next moment, black hair directly gushed out, almost did not bury him!


    "How could that happen?"


    There is a feeling beyond cognition, Shi Dali asked subconsciously.


    "Where do I know? Isn''t that the question I should ask you? The reagent you gave me made me hairy all over my body, faster than blowing balloons! Do you know how I spent the hour? "


    The hoarse roar sounded from black beard''s mouth, and Shi Dali heard a kind of heartbreaking feeling.


    Under this situation, Mr. Shi felt embarrassed.


    At that time, he was really worried by Blackbeard, so he was asked to swallow the pink reagent.


    But now it seems that Chen Shu is right. There is a big difference between animals and people. This effect But it''s too hard.


    "It''s not my fault. I told you that scientific research has side effects. You just said you want to grow hair, but you didn''t say how much or how fast, did you?"


    Keeping the mood stable, Shi Dali continues to make a sound like this.


    Then, black beard did not move, but Shi Dali could feel that he should be staring at himself.


    "I''ll strangle you son of a bitch! What should I do now? How do I get out? Have something to eat, full length hair! "Once again, the roar sounded, and the black beard was about to rush towards the stone.


    But Mr. Shi is really out of the way, and quickly made a gesture to stop.


    "Don''t be so excited. I''m a scientist! Since I can make your hair grow like this, there is certainly a way to let them go back. Don''t worry


    Slow down!


    Facing a king of pirates who is going crazy, Shi Dali can only think of such a way.


    Otherwise, if this guy really rushed to fight with himself, it would be all over.


    "What can I do?"


    Sure enough, Blackbeard had some faith in scientists, and finally asked after a pause.


    "You sit here and wait for me to study, at least to determine what kind of condition your body is now."


    Seeing that there was a play, Mr. Shi also immediately showed a smile.


    Today''s events have fully proved that the king of pirates is a treasure. Although Shi Dali doesn''t want to achieve great ambition, it is always good to have the opportunity to excavate more.


    In this way, with the words finished, stone vigorously toward the ball in front of the hair closer.


    Good guy, he also has a shocking feeling.


    It''s like Blackbeard''s whole body, every part of the skin, there are black hair growing out, and the speed is very fast.


    It''s no wonder that the old man will go crazy. It''s an individual who sees that he has become like this. Maybe he will have a mental explosion?


    "Is there any help? From the point of view of your scientists? "


    "Of course, from the point of view of our scientists It''s nothing at all! "


    With a wave of his hand, Shi Dali said.


    Then, turning around, he took a task card out of his pocket. Under the gaze of Blackbeard, he wrote something on it and then stuffed it into his pocket.


    "Well, let''s wait. Science I''ll give you an account! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    At this time, Shi Dali can think of the only way is this.


    The situation of Blackbeard is much more complicated than expected.


    In particular, the pink potion is from the company, which seems to be the most advanced one.


    There is no doubt that the medicine that can solve this problem has not yet been born.


    What''s more, even if there is For a while, there is no place to look for Dashi.


    So, the only hope is that something useful can come out of your pocket!


    Speaking of it, this task card is the only one on Shi Dali''s body. If it wasn''t for the black beard who really helped, he would not be willing to use it.


    "Really?"


    Now the king of pirates, like a child, the eyes hidden in the hair, full of hope!


    No way. What else can I do without hope?


    In this case, even he felt that Shi Dali, a scientist, seemed to be unreliable, but he could only continue to believe him.


    Maybe this is the most helpless thing in the world!


    "It''s true, of course. As a scientist, I have to be responsible for what I said, so just wait."


    A nod, this time teacher Shi is not ambiguous, after all, to stabilize the mood of black beard is the most important.


    "How long will it take?"


    "Not necessarily. It depends on your luck."


    To be honest, Shi Dali continued to speak.


    But his heart is really a little murmur, although the pocket god is powerful, can be said to be omnipotent, but from time to time the wind this kind of thing oneself also can''t!


    Of course, his hope now is that it doesn''t matter if he waits a little longer. He just wants something reliable to help him take off the hair of black beard.


    Otherwise, if this continues to grow, the pirate king will not wait to return to the sea, and will be suffocated alive.


    "Get me something to eat. I''m starving. Everything in my stomach is used to grow hair."


    After that, Blackbeard lay down. Although he looked the same as the previous posture, his voice did seem a little weak.


    Shi Dali quite understands this kind of thing. After all, if you think about so many hairs, it must take energy to grow up. So it''s reasonable to supplement the energy needed by the body at this time.


    So he immediately opened the mobile phone, and Shi Dali began to call for takeout crazily. He didn''t care about the evaluation. Anyway, how to carry the hunger.


    Although the teacher specially said that he could get some hair off his face quickly, at least he would not be able to eat?


    In a hurry to prepare these, at the same time, teacher Shi''s heart is also looking forward to the next thing in the pocket.


    Anyway, as long as you can help black beard take off his long hair, thank God.


    At the same time, what Shi Dali doesn''t know is that Wang Qingyue is looking at a man opposite him clenching his hands in his house.


    Wang Qianren, he''s back.


    As Wang Qingyue''s father, Wang Qianren has been mysterious for many years, but everyone has no idea.


    But one thing Wang Qingyue knows is that her father must be doing something very important.


    The last time she saw this man was two years ago.


    Two years later, today''s meeting gave her an unprecedented sense of tension.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    There is nothing special about a face. On the contrary, Wang Qianren looks ordinary. He sits down and is very relaxed compared with Wang Qingyue''s nervousness.


    "You become A lot younger. "


    Finally, Wang Qingyue also made a sound, the voice is quite slow, looking at the opposite father said.


    Yes, it''s really youth!


    In my memory, some old fathers seem to be in their forties this time. Although they are not in high spirits, the traces of the past years have disappeared.


    This seems to be a young thing, should be a lot of people''s illusion, but Wang Qingyue''s feeling at the moment is very real.


    "Is it? Then you should be happy. "


    Simple answer, Wang Qianren look very indifferent, do not know is for this matter, or for his daughter.


    This time, Wang Qingyue did not say anything, just kept silent and looked at the tea cup on the table.


    "Did you get the kit back?"


    Then Wang asked.


    Father and daughter did not meet for more than two years, now see his daughter, as a father, he is most concerned about this matter.


    "It''s expected to be delivered in the next two days."


    "Oh? Send it? Have you met the boy of the Shi family? "It was a bit unexpected, Wang Qianren asked.


    "Yes, he promised to return the kit, so there was no need to target him again."


    Nodding, Wang Qingyue said staring at the opposite side.


    Wang Qianren is so into silence, he seems to be thinking about his daughter''s proposal, but also as if he is thinking about other things.


    "If you say so, don''t worry about him Listen, pack up as soon as you can. You can get out of here


    Finally, Wang Qianren made a decision, but the words changed, but it is so said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Such a thing came so suddenly that Wang Qingyue didn''t think of it at all.


    "Just listen to me. I think those people have been staring at us. The last time they attacked you should be them. So dad is going to leave here as soon as possible for your safety."


    Finally, there are some other things in Wang Qianren''s eyes, especially Wang Qingyue suddenly has this man who seems to be really concerned about his feelings.


    "Who are those people you are talking about? Where to get out of here? This is our home. Isn''t it safe? "


    In a series, Wang Qingyue asked.


    She now has too many doubts, is really very urgent to know the answer, and can answer her doubts, only the opposite father.


    "I can''t tell you these things now, but just trust me! When you get the kit, you''re ready to leave! I''ve arranged a place. In short, listen to me


    As soon as he waved his hand, Wang Qianren didn''t want to explain more.


    Wang Qingyue was helpless, but she didn''t ask much in the end.


    She knew that now that her father had made a decision, she said no amount could change it.


    What''s more, she also wanted to know what her father was going to do next?


    Get out of here? Do you mean to abandon the Wang family and the old house of the Wang family?


    Do this What is it for?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "Hurry up, it will grow up again, or I won''t be able to eat."


    In the hotel room, Blackbeard started yelling at Shi Dali again. Mr. Shi looked at his appearance and quickly took a razor to have another meal.


    He showed his mouth again, and Blackbeard quickly stuffed a chicken leg in.


    "You can eat less. How can you go to the toilet later? Can I help you with a razor? "


    To tell you the truth, Shi Dali was a little worried. After seeing it with his own eyes, he understood how terrible the biological reagent was.


    No wonder Blackbeard will become this kind of appearance, it is incredible!


    "Don''t worry about me. I don''t have enough hair to eat now. Do you think I''d like to?"


    Blackbeard was wheezing, obviously very depressed, especially these words, it is absolutely his true feelings.


    It was also at this time that Mr. Shi suddenly felt strange in his pocket.


    Here it is!


    This familiar feeling is absolutely not wrong, so Shi Dali immediately knew what was going on, and the whole person became excited.


    Sure enough, the role of cards is still powerful. It didn''t take long for the pocket god to respond.


    "Wait a minute. Here comes the latest test drug."


    After sharing the excitement with Blackbeard, Shi Dali took out the contents of his pocket.


    A bottle of blue reagent has a label on it, which says "empty two eggs".


    What is this?


    Is it useful?


    Who are the empty two eggs?


    In a moment, there are many questions in the teacher''s mind.


    "Is this the new potion? Does it work? "


    Black beard could not hold back for a long time, so he asked aloud at this time.


    It''s no exaggeration. He''s on the verge of collapse, so he sees it now, but he wants to swallow it right away.


    "It should be Right? "


    In the mouth muttered a, the stone teacher really is not quite certain.


    He wrote the word "depilation" on the card. According to the truth, it must have something to do with depilation, so naturally it can solve the problem of Blackbeard at the moment.


    But is that true?


    In particular, who is this empty second egg?


    Famous scientist?


    But just at this time, Mr. Shi saw another card, which was actually pasted on the bottom of the reagent bottle.


    Beijing Chunhua Avenue 1001, Erdan laboratory!


    Yes, this is the address of Erdan laboratory. I think it''s also the source of this bottle of reagent.


    Even if there is a laboratory, it is very likely that he should be a very powerful scientist. Otherwise, there will be no laboratory, and it will still be in Beijing!


    In a flash, countless ideas came out of Shi Dali''s mind, but I have to say He felt a lot more secure.


    "How about it? What are you thinking about? Can this be drunk? "


    He took a razor, and black beard shaved a circle. At least, he showed his face, and then he asked vigorously at the stone.


    "There should be no problem. Try drinking it."


    Having made a decision, Shi vigorously maintained his trust in the pocket god and the scientist''s empty son, and then handed the reagent to Blackbeard''s hand.


    He couldn''t wait. Blackbeard poured the contents of the bottle into his mouth.


    In that posture, Shi Dali was worried that he would swallow the bottle directly.


    "Well, do you feel it?"


    The heart is really a little nervous, so almost immediately, stone vigorously asked.


    "It''s not so fast. Wait a minute, but it''s sour and sweet. It''s really good to drink."


    Blackbeard made a sound, and briefly talked about the taste and taste of the reagent.


    "Wait, I think There should be no problem. "


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Shi Dali sat beside him. Next time, he planned to do nothing, just sitting here waiting for Blackbeard''s potion to work.


    In this way, as time went by, almost ten minutes later, suddenly, under the gaze of Mr. Shi, a pinch of long hair on Blackbeard fell off.


    There is no doubt that it is not because of external forces, this thing is indeed its own fall.


    "It seems to work!"


    That''s why I''m waiting for a long time.


    "Is it? Don''t mention it. It seems that I feel a little hot all over the body


    At once, Blackbeard was also excited. He was on the verge of collapse. It was a great shame that the king of pirates had become like this. Now we can solve this problem, of course, everyone is happy.Then, with the help of Shi Dali, the black long hair began to fall off from the black beard''s body, whether it was on his face or body, whether it was a beard or eyebrow, it was the whole fall.


    This process, said to be quite fast, that is, about 30 minutes, the black beard has become completely clean, and there is no hair left before.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Blackbeard gave a long smile.


    "I have to say, science That''s a damn cow


    With an uncivilized language to describe the feeling at the moment, Blackbeard almost have to sing.


    "Uncle, it''s clean again. Don''t be depressed. If we try again, you will certainly be able to return to the past."


    Shi Dali is sitting on the opposite side, still a little worried.


    After all, after this trip, who knows that Blackbeard still has no hair, just like when he brought it back from the sea, he knows what kind of obsession this guy has about his hair, so at this time, Mr. Shi can''t help but make a voice, which can be regarded as a admonition.


    "I''ve figured it out. Take your time! We should not pursue that kind of too fast speed, the so-called desire for speed is not achieved, I''m not in a hurry, you slowly study, anyway just like that I don''t want to go back. "


    With a wave of his hand, Blackbeard lay directly on the bed, which looked quite relaxed indeed.


    His words really relaxed Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi will spare no effort to change the black beard into what he used to be. But he is worried that the old man is forcing him to mess around. Now he can have this idea and leave enough time for himself. Of course, Mr. Shi is in a good mood.


    Also at this time, a call to his mobile phone.


    When I saw that number, Shi Dali was really surprised.


    This call is from Wang Qingyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "Sorry, I haven''t sent the kit to you. Where are you now? Let''s meet and I''ll give you something. ''


    Through the phone, Shi Dali was the first to make a sound.


    Indeed, he had promised Wang Qingyue to return the kit, but because of a lot of trouble, he did not have time to do it.


    It is estimated that Wang Qingyue has called now, probably for this reason.


    "I''m downstairs at your hotel."


    Then, Wang Qingyue''s voice sounded, or that kind of flavor, but there was a little bit of gentleness that the teacher didn''t notice.


    "You''re downstairs already? Then I''ll come down


    It was quite unexpected, but Shi Dali quickly took the kit and went out.


    Sitting at the table, Blackbeard started eating again.


    In a few minutes, Mr. Shi arrived downstairs and finally saw Wang Qingyue, who was driving a black car, and got on the car.


    "Here you are. You didn''t tell me in advance when you came here."


    With a smile, there was nothing to be hesitant about. Shi Dali handed over the kit.


    There is no need to go back on what has been promised. What''s more, Shi Dali doesn''t think it is of great significance to keep it.


    "I''m passing by from here too, so I just called to ask. Thank you."


    But there was no refusal, so Wang Qingyue took the kit.


    When two people finished this thing, suddenly the atmosphere in the car fell into a stagnation.


    "What are you up to recently? What are you going to do next? "


    Then, Wang Qingyue asked in a voice, but there was nothing special. It was like a chat between two friends.


    "When I go back to Anbei, I''m going to start my school. I''ll try my best to build it! Isn''t the name too vulgar? "


    Mention this matter, stone teacher pour also quite some interest, and then look at Wang Qingyue said.


    There''s nothing to hide about this. Although the two of them got their engagement because of their fate, and then they broke it because of their fate, on the whole, Miss Shi thinks Miss Wang is very good, and it''s comfortable to be a friend. It''s interesting to talk about these things with her.


    "Are you going to start a school? I think the name of Dali is very good. Dali makes a miracle


    With a smile, Wang replied.


    She looks happy, and it''s natural.


    "That''s true! When I set up a school, I will educate the best students, and then kill those big education brands. The first thing to kill is Boya! "


    A wave, very ambitious, Shi Dali continued.


    "Come on, I believe you! But remember to promise me something, leave me a teacher''s post


    Nodding, Wang Qingyue expressed encouragement and then added.


    "You really come to our school, don''t worry As long as you come, I''ll arrange a teacher''s position for you at any time. You can''t let Miss Wang give up her talent. "


    Hearing this, Shi Dali also laughed. This is what they talked about in century garden. Unexpectedly, Wang Qingyue still remembers it.


    "What''s more, when I go to the Cao family to retire, will you go?"


    Suddenly, fiercely toward the stone vigorously approached some, Wang Qingyue blinked an eye to ask a way.


    It has to be said that Miss Wang''s skin that can be broken by blowing bullets, combined with such a pair of clear big eyes, really makes Shi Dali a little at a loss.


    In particular, he thinks it''s stupid to think about it now.


    Who has withdrawn his engagement with a girl and then accompanied him to withdraw his engagement with his fiance?


    This kind of person is like a psychopath!


    But there is no way ah, this kind of neuropathy to do things, Shi Dali has agreed.


    "Well, I''ll be with you then."


    Helpless grin, teacher Shi can only say.


    "That''s it. I''m going to leave. I may be away for a long time, but you have to work hard and don''t stop."


    Finally, Wang said.


    Such a remark made Mr. Shi a little confused. He didn''t understand what it meant. It sounded like a simple encouragement, but there were some strange things and flavors in it.


    "Work hard!"


    Shi Dali also said a word, which was a response, and then got out of the car.


    Wang Qingyue finally took a deep look at him and drove away.


    "It''s strange..."


    He couldn''t help muttering, but Shi Dali didn''t think much about it, so he went upstairs again.


    As a result, when he pushed the door open again, he just saw Blackbeard staring at the mirror naked."Uncle, what are you doing?"


    A little strange, stone teacher casually asked a, and then black beard fiercely turned around.


    "Can you help me see if my skin is much better? It feels like the pores have shrunk, and Delicate? "


    Staring at Shi Dali, black beard''s voice is a little sharp, obviously because of the emotional relationship.


    "Delicate skin?"


    Hearing such a word from Blackbeard''s mouth, Shi Dali is really a bit at a loss, but his eyes are also staring at black beard''s body at this time.


    In this way, he really found that things were exactly the same as Blackbeard said.


    It didn''t take long to say that this guy''s skin was really smooth and delicate, even white.


    "It seems to be true. How could it be so?"


    It''s really quite unexpected. Shi Dali asked casually.


    "How do I know? It must have something to do with the reagent you just used! No You touch my chest


    He raised his voice again, and Blackbeard said again, especially when he looked at Shi Dali.


    Boom!


    The brain seems to have been a huge impact, Shi teacher muddled.


    "What do you mean? Uncle What do you think? "


    After another dry swallow, Mr. Shi eased his nervousness a little and then asked.


    "What do you think? Feel it! incorrect! Why is Laozi''s chest so soft? And It seems to be getting bigger


    God knows how black beard collapsed. When it comes to the end, his eyes will stare out, and his hands are rubbing his pectoralis major muscle.


    Such a scene, it is too impact, so that the stone teacher stood in situ nervous speechless.


    A king of pirates, actually made such an indecent act


    "What the hell did you give me to eat? How do I feel like I''m going to be a eunuch! "


    Again, Blackbeard cried.


    After that, he rushed into the bathroom.


    No, I must check it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    The room was warm with the air conditioner on, but Shi Dali stood in the same place, feeling as if a cold wind had blown in the past, and could not help shivering.


    At the same time, a picture appeared in his mind.


    A woman in a long red dress and high heels turns around slowly, with a concave and convex figure and exquisite curves The face turned out to be Blackbeard!


    "What''s the matter


    Dare not think about what will happen next, Shi vigorously shakes his head, then sits beside the bed, and immediately takes out his mobile phone.


    At this time, Mr. Shi fully realized the limitations of his knowledge, especially his ignorance.


    Finally, after Shi Dali read a report on depilatory hormone on the Internet, Blackbeard also came out of the bathroom.


    "Uncle, now How do you feel? "


    His voice was shaking. Mr. Shi asked, looking at Blackbeard.


    "I think I seem to be developing. "


    Then Blackbeard''s voice trembled.


    In this way, two people''s four eyes are opposite, and for a time they seem to be still.


    "I think at your age Maybe it won''t grow any more. "


    "I used to think so, but now I don''t think so. Did God send you to punish me? To tell you the truth, I can''t afford to be cheated


    The voice did not have the previous domineering, inexplicably, black beard looked sad.


    Mr. Shi looked at his appearance, and believed what he said in the article.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll analyze it for you Why the hair on your body can grow out? The main reason is that the androgen in your body is more developed, so your hair is more vigorous! So naturally, depilation away is to stimulate your pituitary gland, let it not to secrete male hormone, but secrete female hormone! The reagent just now should have this effect, so I think you have a little side effect now. Don''t worry about it. "


    Trying to calm himself down, Shi Dali feels that emotional impulse can''t solve any problem at this time. He still has to face the problem squarely.


    Of course, it is also crucial to stabilize Blackbeard''s mood. If the pirate king goes crazy now, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "So I became a woman? "


    Sure enough, Blackbeard was a smart man and caught the key point of the problem at once.


    "Of course not. You must be a man. You should have checked it just now! It''s just that estrogen is a little bit more than normal, so don''t be nervous. I''m sure I can find a way to solve it for you. "


    At this time, Shi Dali insisted on the principle that he could not stimulate Blackbeard any more, so he tried to explain this matter more easily.


    "Well, I see I trust you! You must refuel Don''t let me down. "


    He raised his head fiercely, and Blackbeard leaned against the wall and made a strong voice towards the stone. He felt that he was full of tears.


    Add this sentence, let teacher Shi almost goose bumps all over.


    "Ha ha, I will refuel, that what I''ll help you to order takeout. You can eat more. I''ll be busy first. Call me if you need something. "


    Dare not continue to stay in this room, stone vigorously got up and said with a smile.


    He felt that if he continued to stay here, no one knew what Blackbeard would do!


    Fortunately, it seems that the function of the bottle of reagent has not been brought into full play, so Blackbeard didn''t say much. Shi Dali left the room like this.


    Almost as soon as he left, Mr. Shi began to check with his mobile phone again.


    At this time, the crux of the problem is still in the biological reagent. The so-called solution still needs the person who tied the bell. At this time, if you want to solve the problem of Blackbeard, you must be right to find the guy called Kong Er dan''er.


    But after looking for a circle, Shi Dali finally found that the scientist was really mysterious enough to search for no more relevant information on the Internet.


    "I didn''t put a card in if I knew. It''s much more terrible than hairy monster."


    I can''t help muttering. Mr. Shi is very depressed, especially when I think about how Blackbeard looks now. His back is chilly. Who knows if the guy will rush up to hug him for love next time.


    If that kind of thing happened, it is estimated that Shi Dali would die on the ground on the spot.


    "Do you mean Do you want to go to Beijing? "


    At this time, Shi Dali naturally came up with an idea. In fact, it might be the only way.


    Therefore, he planned to give Bao Daya a phone call. As the boss of Wanguan family wealth, his company undoubtedly has a company in Beijing, so it should be OK for him to ask someone.


    As a result, he dialed the phone here, and Bao Daya had something to look for him.The phone did not say clearly, but Shi Dali understood that there should be something to do with the statue of niaka, so he took the car to Bao Daya.


    That is, more than half an hour later, teacher Shi has arrived.


    "Brother, you are here at last. This time, you really found something that made a sensation in the world. Brother can''t stand it."


    Seeing Shi Dali, a helpless smile appeared on Bao Daya''s face.


    If you want to say that Mr. Shi knows something about Bao Daya, this guy has always been defiant. How can he show such a posture now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I only heard about niaka statue before. Now I understand the value of this thing. Do you know how many calls I received in half a day?"


    Then Bao Da Ya continued to make a sound.


    "More than a hundred calls! They come from all over the world. They are all dignified people. Their meaning is very clear. Let me hand in the statue... "


    Next, Bao Daya simply told Shi Dali about the situation.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi was shocked again. It seems that the importance of this statue has refreshed his cognition.


    "That''s why I''m calling you to hear about your plans and to be honest Many of them I didn''t think of and couldn''t offend. It''s too hot. What should I do now? "


    Taking a deep breath, Bao Daya''s tone became more serious.


    Mr. Shi, sitting opposite, was also a little uncertain. At that time, he thought that he could make a bet with Bruce, but now it seems that he thought it was too simple.


    "If there is no way for us to solve the problem of education in China, if there is no way to solve the problem of education in China."


    Go on, Bao Da Ya said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    For Bao Daya''s words, Shi Dali can really understand.


    After all, everyone lives in this society, so too many things can''t be decided by your own thoughts.


    For example, last time, sun''s exchange was about to get rid of Hongshi group with a simple phone call. If it wasn''t for Blackbeard''s help, Shi Dali was really helpless.


    This time, it is more different from the last time. The interests involved in niaka''s statue are too complex. What''s more, he has been invited so many times, which is a huge temptation in the eyes of many people.


    In particular, the domestic academic and educational circles have moved their own ideas, which may make it difficult for them to move forward!


    After all, it''s not so simple in the river and lake. It''s not that you can kill whoever you want with a sword


    "I really can''t help it now."


    "I knew that, so I wanted you to come over and call your teacher now."


    Bao Daya obviously knows something about Shi Dali. He knows that his brother''s idea is simple, and sometimes he can''t think so complicated, so he helps him out.


    "Teacher? Mr. Leshan


    Some unexpected answer, stone vigorously looked at Bao Daya said.


    "That''s right. It''s the most appropriate time to find Mr. Leshan. He can help you solve this problem and fight for the best interests for you against the pressure of all parties. Even I think he has already helped you. If it wasn''t because you are Leshan''s disciple, someone would have put pressure on you."


    Nodding gently, Bao Daya obviously has already considered.


    In contrast, Mr. Shi''s head still has a kind of indescribable feeling, but he believed Bao Daya and then called out here.


    Mr. Leshan is indeed his master, but Shi Dali always thinks that his disciple is not qualified. He always thinks of his teacher when he has something to do.


    Now, again.


    "Dali, you called just in time. I know everything about suhai. The statue of niaka is still in your hand, right?"


    When the phone was connected, the voice of Leshan old man rang out, still so gentle.


    "It''s in my hand Have you heard all that? "


    It seems that the matter is the same as Bao Daya said. Mr. Leshan has really known.


    "Of course, I''ve heard that I haven''t received so many phone calls at the same time in nearly ten years. They are all about you and the statue."


    There was a smile in his tone, but Mr. Leshan didn''t mean to be nervous.


    "Sorry for the trouble, teacher."


    I''m really sorry, Shi Dali said.


    He didn''t think that what he did casually would have such a great influence on teachers thousands of miles away.


    "It''s no trouble, but I''m very proud. My disciples finally found the statue of niaka and took it back home. I''m very happy."


    Indeed, there was nothing to hide, and the old man finally laughed.


    "Well What do you want to do now? "


    When he opened his mouth, Shi Dali asked. As a disciple, he asked his teacher, which was not a disgrace.


    "I have already said that what is yours is yours, and no one can take it away! So no matter who comes to ask you for a statue, don''t give it to them! However, it will offend many people. I don''t care, but it''s not good for your development I suggest that you can bring the statue to Beijing and let it be studied by Jingshi University for three months without asking for any reward. In this way, you will be able to bet on it! "


    After a little pause, Mr. Leshan continued to speak.


    Obviously, he had planned all these things for Shi Dali, so he told the whole plan quickly.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi understood more and more how much pressure the old man had to withstand for himself. Otherwise, he would have no way out if Jingshi University asked to take away the statue.


    As for three months of free research, what''s the point?


    What''s more, it''s more cost-effective to give it to one''s own research.


    "Thank you, teacher. I''m willing to do what you say."


    Immediately nodding, Shi vigorously agreed to Leshan''s proposal.


    "That''s the deal about the statue. Take it with you in Beijing these two days. It''s safer here. And I''m going to let you go to Jingshi University for further study. This will help you to set up an educational institution in the future."


    Go on, old man.


    Shi Dali was surprised again, but he didn''t expect that this kind of good thing would fall on him.


    Jingshi University, it is undoubtedly the top university in China!


    At that time, he dreamed of going to Beijing University, but later it was too far away. I didn''t expect to have such an opportunity now?"Do you know that I am going to set up an educational institution?"


    "No, that''s the second thing I''m going to tell you. Have you received an invitation to the talent competition of the International Education Commission?"


    Continued to smile, Leshan asked in a voice.


    "Yes, it was given to me by a fat old man. What''s the name of it?"


    Immediately answer, Shi Dali of course remember this matter, but the invitation letter is now in Chen Shuke there.


    "It''s indeed kanles. You may not know that half of the calls I received today are due to this invitation. There are too many people who want to take this thing from you You are really famous in the academic circle this time. "


    When the old man mentioned it, he was obviously laughing again.


    Shi Dali is not very kind. He speaks his conscience He was really trapped by a parrot, that''s it!


    "You may not know that there is only one invitation letter for this competition in China. Originally, this invitation letter should belong to Jingshi University, but it was taken away by you. Therefore, many people in Jingshi University have their noses crooked and come to me to talk about it."


    Leshan and Shi Dali introduced the situation again. After hearing this, Mr. Shi was really surprised again.


    Is this invitation letter so wonderful?


    You know, he didn''t care at all. Even if Chen Shuke explained it to him at that time, Shi Dali didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Now it seems that he is a little too ignorant.


    "Then what? Teacher It''s up to you! "


    At this point, Mr. Shi is really smart, so he pondered for a while and then asked directly.


    At this time, it is better to let the teacher on the opposite side help him to think of a way to deal with it. It must be more appropriate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "You disciple Really let me some helpless, my idea is like this! As far as I know, the number of contestants is 20, and now your Dali school has not been officially established, so you should give 10 places to Beijing University, and you can decide the remaining 10 places by yourself? It happens that you are going to study in Beijing University. This is also an opportunity... "


    Leshan seems a little hesitant, obviously afraid of Shi Dali''s idea, and more worried that Shi Dali will directly refuse.


    How to say that the invitation letter was sent to Shi Dali by kanles, so he decided to take all the 20 places. Now that ten of them have been let out without any reason, it can be understood that Shi Dali is reluctant.


    "No problem, I totally agree."


    However, Shi Dali agreed that it was really happy, and there was no hesitation at all.


    Obviously, Mr. Shi can''t understand. It seems that he has suffered a loss, but in fact On the contrary!


    As the old man just said, Shi Dali''s educational institutions have not been set up, which is a fact!


    And if there is no such thing, then this invitation letter must be from Beijing University. Now I have a lot of trouble. I can''t make sure that people will not feel comfortable inside!


    In this case, it''s no loss to let out ten places. Besides, the invitation fell out of thin air. Even before the call, Mr. Shi didn''t have the heart to deal with it.


    The most important point, the invitation letter above is that the strong school for the team to participate in the competition!


    That is to say, when the time comes, the talents selected by Beijing University will participate as part of their own school.


    This kind of good thing can''t be found with a lantern!


    The best universities in China select the best talents, and then advertise for their own schools. If this kind of thing is not agreed, Mr. Shi wants to slap himself in the face!


    So, of course, he agreed immediately, and his gratitude to Mr. Leshan could hardly be expressed in words.


    There is no doubt that if the old man didn''t help himself, nothing would be good for him.


    It must be all stolen by others, and he can''t say a word!


    "If you agree, then make good preparations. I''ll come to Beijing in recent days, and I have a suggestion This opportunity is not easy. Your school can be established in Beijing. It will be more convenient to develop in the future. "


    Leshan heard Shi Dali''s reply, but he was also quite satisfied. Finally, he raised a voice.


    Don''t say, his words give a new signal to teacher Shi, especially this idea he has never had before!


    As the undoubted center of the whole China, if vigorously education group is established in Beijing Absolutely good!


    Especially President Chen It''s just that the work in Beijing hasn''t been handed over yet!


    It''s just a matter of course!


    "Thank you, teacher. I went to Beijing to see you."


    At the moment, Shi Dali''s gratitude to Mr. Leshan is absolutely true, so he said on the phone.


    "Just in time, you come to Beijing and we can get along with each other more. By the way, we can get to know your two elder martial brothers..."


    Although across the phone, but the old man for their own care, stone Dali is also able to clearly feel.


    Then, after a brief chat, the phone hung up, and Bao Daya on the other side looked forward to it.


    "How about it? What did the old man say? This statue is still with me? "


    "I''ll take it with me. I''ll go to Beijing in two days and let Beijing University study for three months. Then it''s mine."


    Knowing that Bao Daya is waiting for the result of this matter, Shi Dali also told him the decision.


    "Well, that''s good. It''s a good way. It seems that the old man is really thinking about you..."


    Nodding, Bao Daya relaxed a lot. People like him have seen too many things in the society, so the reason immediately became clear. It is obvious that Mr. Leshan has shouldered the pressure.


    "Indeed, I must thank the teacher well when I go to Beijing."


    Originally is such, the stone teacher also very frankly admitted.


    "Well, I''m going to Beijing too. Do you remember that antique exhibition? It''s time to go to Beijing to prepare By the way, brother, do you have any hidden means? I''ll get some more for my brother, and I''ll make those grandchildren convinced. "


    Mention this matter, Bao Da Ya is also a face of excitement.


    His trust and expectation for Shi Dali can''t be described in words, so he asked such a question.


    "I have nothing else. Have you prepared so much? Still not sure? "


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali was really surprised. Normally, Bao Daya had been preparing for such a long time, especially when he helped him to make several pieces. At the last century garden exhibition, all the things were taken away by Bao Daya.Is that not enough?


    "Not enough. This antique exhibition is related to the whole market. Who can win in the end will occupy a larger international market. It will also have unimaginable benefits for future development. Therefore, the other party must spare no effort to prepare. Especially as I told you, many overseas collectors choose to support each other..."


    There is a trace of worry on his face. Bao Daya is facing Shi Dali and also tells all his worries.


    I have to say that this kind of analysis is quite reasonable.


    "Well, I''ll try to help you. I''ll send you some good things right away."


    When he understood what was going on, Shi Dali agreed.


    Naturally, there is no need to say much about the relationship between Bao Daya and him. Moreover, Mr. Leshan himself mentioned this antique exhibition to himself. Shi Dali, as long as he can help, will not refuse.


    In particular, he is now pondering whether the things brought back from the cruise ship can be used?


    Then the two men separated. Shi Dali left from Wanguan, and the statue was put here for the time being, and then he took it away when he went to Beijing. After all, there was no problem with Bao Daya''s safety.


    But Chen Shi immediately told his teacher that he was going to the University, but he thought about it.


    It''s estimated that principal Chen will return to Beijing in the next two days, which will give her a big surprise.


    Inexplicably, he is looking forward to the next trip to Beijing. He has never been to Beijing after growing up. He did not expect to have such a precious opportunity. It is really good to think about it.


    But first of all, he had to figure out where to sleep tonight. Anyway, he didn''t dare to go back to the hotel. He was afraid to think about Blackbeard''s current state.


    So, find a place to deal with it for the night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Originally I met Bao Daya, but Shi Dali was going to ask him to help me. First, I went to the Er Dan laboratory to have a look, at least to make sure that there was this person?


    However, the plan could not keep up with the change. Instead, he would go to Beijing to study and study.


    In this way, Shi Dali will naturally give up the idea before and help black beard return to normal. This is definitely not a small matter, so it is better for him to go to this laboratory in person.


    What''s more, scientists are all eccentric. Who knows what kind of person is this scientist called empty two eggs?


    If we haven''t met yet and things go wrong, it''s not good.


    Then, Mr. Shi casually found a place to live. Anyway, he made do with it for one night, and there was no need to make any more extravagance.


    Don''t mention it. Blackbeard called in the middle of the night, but after thinking about it for a long time, Mr. Shi still didn''t get through.


    Safety first, especially in the face of a king of pirates who may have gone mad, no one knows what he can do.


    "Uncle, be patient. We can go to Beijing soon."


    Turn off the mobile phone, and then Shi Dali murmured, then turned over and went to sleep.


    The next morning, after packing up, Shi Dali turned on his mobile phone again.


    Unexpectedly, almost immediately, a phone call came in.


    What makes Shi Dali even more unexpected is that this phone call comes from Zhou Zilong.


    "Big brother, did you hear that? What happened last night? Why is your phone off all the time? "


    After connecting, Zhou Zilong''s voice appears very nervous, that kind of shivering feeling can''t be wrong.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know. The phone''s dead. "


    A little confused, stone Dali simple answer, he really do not know why Zhou Zilong is such a tone and attitude.


    "There''s an accident. Last night, the old house of the Wang family suddenly caught fire. A big fire was almost cleaned up. Up to now, the fire has not been controlled. Maybe..."


    It is obvious that Zhou Zilong also knows that it is not a good behavior to speculate at this time.


    Because of the special relationship between Shi Dali and Wang''s family, he wanted to tell Shi Dali about it for the first time.


    "What? conflagration? How could this happen? Anyone here? What about Wang Qingyue? "


    For a moment, Shi Dali felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Even his whole body seemed to be paralyzed.


    How could that be?


    Yesterday, he met Wang Qingyue. Everything was very good. They had a chat and talked with Miss Wang about the school.


    Now, the Wangs are gone.


    "I don''t know. Some of the Wangs are missing, and some of them are out of danger. Maybe It will take some time to determine the list of casualties. "


    Zhou Zilong is also able to feel the mood of Shi Dali, so he hesitated a little when talking about it.


    "I''ll look over there."


    Finally realized that he should do something, Shi Dali said.


    Then hung up the phone, he went downstairs directly to the location of Wang''s old house.


    Sure enough, he had seen the smoke all over the sky and the scene was very chaotic!


    Naturally, the identity of the Wang family is needless to say. The situation in their family is different from that of some ordinary families. It deserves the hegemony of suhai. As a result, this kind of thing happened suddenly!


    Especially until now, it seems that the whereabouts of several key figures in the Wang family have not been found.


    Squeeze in from the crowd, Shi Dali is a lot closer, but also more clearly see the scene of a mess.


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Shi wanted to go inside to help find someone, but finally he restrained this impulse.


    A person''s mood can not do too much after all, and it seems that the security team has taken over, so we must believe that they will make the most reasonable measures and actions.


    Just standing in place, Shi Dali tries to dial out Wang Qingyue''s phone.


    At this moment, he had a kind of expectation. He expected that the phone could be connected, and then he could hear the familiar voice of the girl.


    But the phone is off.


    It has to be said that this sudden situation is not so easy to accept for anyone, so Shi Dali was silent for a long time to make sure that everything had happened.


    Wang Qingyue And probably won''t come back.


    Don''t want to continue to look at the smoke, Shi turned around and began to return to the hotel step by step.


    Just as he was about to get to the place, suddenly a light flashed through his mind. Shi Dali thought of a detail of his meeting with Wang Qingyue yesterday.


    Or that''s the last word Wang Qingyue said.


    She said that she was going to leave, and she might have to leave for a long time, and then let Shi Dali continue to work hard!Yes, that''s what he said. At that time, Mr. Shi felt very confused and seemed to have some inexplicable meaning. But now it is related to the fire last night, but the situation is completely different.


    Why?


    Is it true that Wang Qingyue knew that Wang''s old house would be burned? She''s going to be missing herself?


    If you know The only explanation is that all this is arranged by the Wang family!


    But why did the Wangs do it?


    Their development is very smooth, everything can be said to be smooth sailing!


    Is it really crazy for the Wangs to make such a devastating decision under such circumstances?


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed from Shi Dali''s mind, which made him quite at a loss, completely unable to understand the cause of the matter?


    But finally, I realized that the whole process was not so simple. Wang Qingyue was also likely to live. Finally, teacher Shi was in a better mood.


    After that, Shi Dali was downstairs of the hotel, and a phone called out.


    He called Guo Li on this phone. It''s said that he hasn''t contacted Guo Li for a long time. Now he has something to think of her.


    "Nvxia Guo, what are you busy with?"


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Opposite Guo Li, is still very simple tone, as if busy hanging up the phone.


    "Are you still in suhai? Wang''s old house caught fire last night. Do you know that? Is there any relevant information Tell me about it? "


    There''s nothing to be polite with nvxia Guo. Shi Dali directly explained his intention.


    Think about the fire, the security team must have more information and evidence, so it must be the smartest way to ask the security team about the result.


    "I know about the fire, but I''ve just heard about it. I''m already investigating. I''ll tell you what I can tell you."


    Still, without any hesitation, Guo Li said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "OK, thank you, nvxia Guo. I''ll treat you to dinner next time."


    For Guo Li, Shi Dali is sure to be at ease, so the heart is also a lot of down-to-earth.


    "Just in time, you called, and I have something to tell you."


    Then the conversation turned, Guo Li on the other end of the phone made a sound again.


    He has been used to this way of getting along with nvxia Guo, so Shi Dali''s mood is quite calm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you have time to go north? Or go to Beijing? I have a very complicated case in hand. I feel it is quite difficult to understand the situation, and now I can''t open the situation. I want to ask you to help me. Don''t say I don''t have time! I know you''ve been fired, and now you''re just one of the idle people. Promise quickly


    Listening to the voice of Guo Li on the phone, Mr. Shi turned her lips helplessly.


    This woman, it''s always like this.


    "You are really lucky, just I''m going to study in Beijing. I''ll help you by the way. "


    It''s a coincidence indeed. Shi Dali will not hesitate.


    Especially after learning that Guo Li is now developing very smoothly, as the strong backing behind Guo nvxia, teacher Shi must choose to stand with her under any circumstances.


    In that sentence, as long as Guo nvxia develops well, it is equivalent to Shi Dali''s continuous growth.


    "Are you going to Beijing for further study? God wants you to help me. Call me when you get to Beijing. I''ll send someone to pick you up. This case It''s really complicated. "


    Once again, Guo Li mentioned the case, and in her tone, teacher Shi could clearly feel Guo Li''s gravity.


    If Guo nvxia is upright, but she is not afraid of anything, the cases that can be treated with this attitude may not be simple.


    "I''ll see you then. Don''t worry If I do, there will be no uncertainty! "


    Finally, Shi Dali wants to improve Guo Li''s confidence.


    Not to mention, if other people say such words, nvxia Guo will probably scoff.


    But when this person became Shi Dali, she really had a lot of confidence.


    In fact, what Shi Dali doesn''t know is that Guo Li has completely embarked on a road that she never thought of before.


    In short, after the last case of Kathleen Hotel arson, some bizarre cases in the whole country, or the old dead cases, were all pressed on her.


    It''s a huge challenge, but on the contrary, it''s also a huge opportunity.


    Guo Li and other people will not have the opportunity to perform well even when she reaches the height of the case.


    Finally, until hung up the phone, Guo Li also did not tell Shi Dali what the case in her hand is, and I think it is because it is not convenient to talk about it on the phone.


    Anyway, Shi Dali is going to go to Beijing, so it''s convenient to say something face to face.


    Standing on the side of the road, Mr. Shi rearranged it. The fire in Wang''s family suddenly, Wang Qingyue''s disappearance, and the pressure brought by Guo Li now make Shi Dali understand that the situation he is going to face is not optimistic.


    therefore, as Wang Qingyue said, we must continue to work hard.


    Then, it''s time to go upstairs. Blackbeard is still in the room. I don''t know what it''s become.


    There was a murmur in his heart, and Shi Dali went upstairs like this.


    Finally, when he pushed the door open, he saw the uncle by the bed at the first sight, but his appearance was strange.


    "Shut the door."


    Leisurely said a word, black beard followed to stand up.


    This voice, rough with a little gentle, deep with a little sweet, excited with a little greasy With that straight look in his eyes, Mr. Shi was shivering all over.


    In particular, he can clearly see that a night''s time did not meet, Blackbeard''s chest muscle is indeed developed a lot.


    And those two chest muscles really seem to be a lot softer, up and down.


    "Uncle, just stand here and say it. How do you feel now?"


    Lie on the door, ready to turn at any time to run, and then stone vigorously said.


    As a great people''s teacher, we should cherish our feathers at all times. The problem of fame and integrity is a big problem.


    "I feel very hot now. Come here I want to touch you. "


    Just as he said that, Blackbeard came straight at him.


    Good guy, Shi Dali almost sat on the ground with two legs soft, and then ran away.


    In this way, two people in the corridor inside the start of the chase, full of crazy taste.At this time, when the elevator door opened, Huo Lang, Ren Haoran and Tian Xiaoyu came back, especially the old man Yihong.


    As soon as they came out of the elevator door, they just saw Shi Dali running with his heart broken and his eyes red.


    "Boss What''s the matter


    Tian Xiaoyu was injured just at this time. His eyes were widened and obviously he didn''t understand.


    "Help! Hurry to help Hold him down first


    In a hurry, Shi dalitou didn''t dare to return.


    Although they still don''t know what''s going on, Huo Lang and they are quick to respond and immediately help to control Blackbeard.


    A group of people struggled in this corridor for a long time. Fortunately, black beard seemed a little stubborn. So Huo Lang knocked out when he didn''t pay attention, and then carried it into the room.


    "Old man Yi, where have you been? When Su Hai comes, there will be no shadow. Let''s see what he can do? I''m going to be scared to death. "


    Back in the room, Shi Dali found that he was soaked with cold sweat. Then Shi looked at Yi Hong and asked.


    As the world''s first miracle doctor, Yi Hong''s ability is naturally needless to say, so at this time Shi Dali can only seek solutions from him.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Yi Hong was also observing black beard carefully at the moment, and then asked in a voice.


    In this case, he was a little confused. Although he said that he was the best doctor in the world, there were always some things he had never seen, such as the black beard in front of him at the moment.


    "It''s a long story. Let me tell you..."


    After a little thought, Shi Dali didn''t hide anything, and then told the story of Blackbeard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    After that, Hong Yi stayed.


    "Two bottles of hormones? A bottle of long hair, a bottle of hair, and then it became like this This is really trying to kill him


    Murmuring, Yi Hong began to check for Blackbeard.


    "I was also forced to rush by him. I thought there should be no such side effects, but who knows..."


    Whispered response, the stone teacher quite some remorse.


    But at this point, it''s useless to blame yourself. The key is to solve the problem. Otherwise, if you look at Blackbeard''s current state, it''s estimated that if you can''t find the empty second egg, you may be crazy.


    "The effect of this reagent is too strong. I have a way to help him solve this problem, but it takes too long, at least half a year, and it''s hard to find those herbs..."


    Yi Hong shakes his head and obviously has an idea, but he is not satisfied with this method.


    "I know that some people may have some reagents to solve this problem. Will that be faster? But In case of any side effects? "


    Hesitated for a moment, Shi Dali continued to ask.


    Yihong''s method must be the best, but the time was too long. Seeing that the efficacy of this reagent is so terrible, it is difficult to imagine whether it can be controlled for such a long time without development. Obviously, Yihong is worried about this.


    "Then find this reagent. If there are side effects, try to find a way to control the situation at least."


    Soon, Yi Hong made a decision.


    A disease will always be faced with a variety of treatment options, and at this time Yi Hong obviously made a more appropriate decision, which happened to coincide with Mr. Shi.


    Yes, the next step is to go to Beijing to look for the scientist named Kong Er Dan.


    "First of all, let''s see if there''s any way to prevent this reagent from continuing to work. As you can see He''s in such a precarious situation. "


    After drinking water, teacher Shi says to Yi Hong again.


    He would not have said so.


    Nodding, Yihong began to give the needle. Anyway, in Shi Dali''s eyes, it seemed like a fancy dress, and the old man stopped again.


    "I put some obstacles in his meridians so that the medicine doesn''t work so quickly, but it doesn''t last long. You have to find the right medicine as soon as possible."


    Then, Yi Hong looked at Shi Dali and continued to say that he introduced the current situation to him.


    "I see. It''s better to control it for a while. I''ll do it as soon as possible By the way, what are you up to these days? I thought you were missing. "


    Nodding, Shi Dali returned the problem to this matter.


    The situation is really the same as he said. After the big guy came to suhai, Yihong left for some personal reasons.


    It has been many days, and the old man has not heard anything from him. He has no idea what he is doing.


    Hearing Shi Dali''s inquiry, Yihong is a little pause, and then his face becomes grim.


    "I may not be able to go back to Anbei with you."


    Instead of answering Shi Dali''s question, old man Yi said in a voice.


    This is really let Shi Dali Leng for a moment, how to say such a good thing?


    Other Shi teachers don''t know, just say Yi Hong''s enthusiasm for the ancient tree of dragon subduing, and that shouldn''t be said?


    "Why? Why don''t you go back? What''s the matter? "


    Sanlian asked, Shi Dali looked at Yi Hong.


    As a matter of fact, Huo Lang and they are all looking at Yi Hong. They all come together for the same goal. Now Yihong''s behavior is really abnormal.


    Yi Hong, however, was silent again, as if hesitating whether to say it or not.


    In the end, he looked up at Shi Dali again and made up his mind.


    "This time I came to suhai to visit some old friends. At the same time, I inquired about the things in those years carefully, and then I learned about the current affairs..."


    Such an opening, Shi Dali''s mind immediately thought of some things about Yihong.


    "You mean Are you tracking down the poisoning of your wife


    To say that Mr. Shi''s reaction is indeed very fast, this time immediately thought of the key to the problem.


    Yi Hong''s eyes congealed, and then nodded.


    "That''s right. I''m pursuing this matter. I didn''t think that someone was going to kill ah Taohong for so many years. This time I came to suhai, I just wanted to find out! Besides, I''ve already known who did it! "


    Biting his teeth, old man Yi finally looked very excited.


    "Who is it?"


    At this moment, Shi Dali also became dignified. In fact, he had thought about this matter, but he didn''t expect that old man Yi had already got the result."It''s spring cottage!"


    Biting his teeth, Yi Hong said.


    And spring cottage three words, is to let several people in the room at the same time a Leng.


    This kind of accident, appeared in everyone''s face, the reason is so Naturally, it''s because everyone knows spring cottage.


    "Is it really spring thatched cottage?"


    Some are not sure, Shi Dali asked.


    "It''s chuncaotang, Zhang Heshun!"


    When it comes to the name of Zhang Heshun, Yi Hong''s eyes are complicated. That kind of complexity seems to recall a lot of things from a long time ago.


    "The boss of chuncaotang, Zhang Heshun? It is also a recognized master of Chinese herbal medicine in China, and the father of Zhangjia, a medical family. His chuncaotang occupies half of the domestic herbal medicine business? Is it really his poison? "


    At this time, Tian Xiaoyu also came.


    To say that he knows all these things, it is enough to show how extensive the influence of this spring cottage is.


    "No one else but him So I don''t plan to go back to Anbei city. Please don''t tell my wife. Next, I''m going to Beijing and ask Zhang Heshun for an explanation. "


    Yi Hong''s voice was low. It was obvious that the relationship between Yi Hong and Zhang Heshun was not simple in his past years, otherwise he would show such an attitude.


    As a result, Mr. Shi shook his head.


    "You must say it, of course The statement must also be recovered! But just as it happens, you don''t have to go alone. I''m going to Beijing, too. Let''s go together. "


    I just thought it was a coincidence. Shi Dali finally laughed.


    But if you think about it, it may have been doomed.


    No matter what reason, Shi Dali can''t avoid the trip to Beijing, but in such a file, he has to go!


    Well, that''s right!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    "Are you going to Beijing, too?"


    It''s really a surprise. Old man Yi looks at Shi Dali and asks.


    However, it can be seen that he is still very happy with the news. How to say that everyone is on the same boat now, so Shi Dali went to Beijing, and he can certainly help him.


    Revenge is a big thing!


    "Yes, it''s just decided. I''m going to Beijing University for a period of time..."


    These are people who can be trusted by themselves. What''s more, this matter is related to many arrangements behind. When Shi Dali talks, he also looks at a crowd.


    "When does it leave?"


    Old man Yi continued to make a sound, and his face looked like he couldn''t wait. Obviously, after investigating who was poisoned that year, he couldn''t wait.


    "Tomorrow, I''m in a hurry, so I''m going to start tomorrow But I will take him with me when I set out, so I must make him steady. "


    Then, Shi Dali pointed to Blackbeard again and said.


    He is really worried now. He didn''t expect that the two bottles of reagent made this pirate king look like this. But Shi Dali was really guilty.


    But now that he''s going to Beijing with Blackbeard, it''s natural to make sure that he won''t be the same as before.


    Otherwise, it''s really scary.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already given the injection, so his condition should be stable, but still in that sentence, the efficacy of this reagent is too strong, we must find a solution as soon as possible."


    Nodding, Yi Hong also makes Shi Dali feel relieved, but his expression is quite dignified.


    "Boss, what shall we do? Will you go to Beijing? "


    After that, Tian Xiaoyu said that he was not easy to come back, and his injury was better, so he couldn''t wait to make some contributions.


    Eating this bowl of rice, naturally, we should do our best. This is Tian Xiaoyu''s professional ethics.


    "I''m going to let you go to Anbei. The manor still needs people to watch. I''m more relieved that you stay here. I''m going to study in Jingshi, so it should last for a while. You have nothing to do after you pass! But don''t worry I''ll let you know as soon as I need to. "


    About this matter, Shi Dali has a clear plan in his mind, so he just said it at the moment.


    For his arrangement, Huo Lang and Tian Xiaoyu have no objection. It must be right to listen to Shi Dali.


    "Be more careful, the people who stare at you A lot. "


    However, Huo Lang finally said a word, which was obviously a wake-up call for Shi Dali.


    Stone teacher heard this, is also a nod, the fact is the same as Huo Lang said, staring at him is really too many people, who do not know when the danger will come.


    But how to say that today''s Shi Dali is also an expert, so he really does not worry that someone is rushing to do it himself.


    What''s more, this kind of pressure may stimulate his own growth.


    After that, the party began to arrange to leave, especially at the suggestion of Huo Lang, Shi Dali handed the statue of niaka to Yi Hong.


    Besides, old man Yi started ahead of time and left tonight!


    The reason for this is also for the sake of safety.


    Because of the statue of niaka, no one knows how many people are making up their minds in secret.


    Moreover, basically, the news is clear. The statue of niaka is now in suhai, but it will soon go to Jingshi University for everyone to study.


    Under such circumstances, the road will not be so peaceful.


    That''s why Shi Dali made such a sudden decision. No one expected that Yi Hong would start ahead of time with something. After all, his attention was on him.


    In particular, Yi Hong started alone, which is even more common. It is estimated that no one can believe that Shi Dali has the courage to send things away.


    After making such an arrangement, Shi vigorously sent Huo Lang and them to leave.


    On his own side, he stayed in the room, waiting for the black beard to wake up.


    Although old man Yi has guaranteed that black beard will calm down a lot when he wakes up this time, Shi Dali is not so down-to-earth about this matter, so he still needs to make sure in person to be more assured.


    Finally, at dawn, Blackbeard opened his eyes.


    Then, he looked at Shi Dali, also did not want to squeak meaning, just looked at.


    "How do you feel, uncle? Feel better? Do you remember what happened before? "


    "Lao Tzu is just about to become a woman, not amnesia, of course."


    At the end of the conversation, Shi Dali stood there a little embarrassed. How to say that Blackbeard''s appearance is caused by him, so this kind of emotion is taken for granted.


    "What I promise you, let''s go to Beijing next and look for the empty er''dan''er, the reagent he has developed by himself. There must be a way for you to come back. "Then, Shi raised his voice vigorously, trying to make himself look excited.


    "Come on, let''s go, or I will be a woman and give you the first time."


    With these words, Blackbeard had already stood up, and finally showed a sad look towards the stone.


    The look in his eyes made Shi Dali shiver all over his body. It seemed that he was paralyzed from head to foot. There was no way to describe it in words.


    "No! Surely not! No one can take away your first time. Let''s start right away. I''ve already bought the ticket. High speed rail! "


    Shaking his head again and again, Shi Dali said.


    He didn''t know what he was denying, but one thing was certain He was really scared.


    So without much delay, the hotel retreated, and the two men set out on their way.


    Quietly walk, as I quietly come, I wave With a Blackbeard!


    On the way to the high-speed railway station, Shi Dali also simply recalled his trip to suhai. In a word It''s quite complicated. We''ve done a lot of messy things, but we''ve come to an end.


    The next teacher Shi was full of expectation for the coming trip to Beijing, even a little nervous.


    I don''t know what kind of story is waiting for this metropolis he has never been to.


    Of course Solving Blackbeard''s problem is a top priority, which is one of the reasons why Shi Dali will choose high-speed rail.


    In any case, if there is any emergency, he can still control it on the high-speed rail. If he takes a plane at a height of tens of thousands of meters I guess it''s all over!


    Finally, with the first ray of sunlight on the suhai River, the train also started.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "I''ve returned to Beijing. There are some things that need to be dealt with in the school. When it''s over, I should be able to finish the handover."


    When I got into the car, a message from Chen Shuke came up on Shi Dali''s mobile phone.


    I didn''t expect that President Chen would also leave, but instead, Shi Dali''s heart was filled with joy.


    He had thought that he would give Chen Shu a surprise when he went to Beijing, but now it seems just right.


    "I see. I''ll wait for you."


    Hurry up, stone vigorously replied to a past, for he is about to go to Beijing, of course, is still silent.


    "The struggle at the top of Boya group is still very fierce. I think Gao Lin may choose to make some risky decisions. There is still no suitable person to take over in Beijing, so Wait for me


    Go ahead, Chen Shuke will reply.


    "OK, OK, no problem. Take good care of yourself. I''ll go to see you and bring you something delicious when I have time."


    Immediately, the stone vigorously makes a sound, finally already laughed.


    "That''s very good. I''ve sorted out those documents for you. I was going to introduce them to you face-to-face. It seems that I can only do it next time."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s not in a hurry."


    In this way, after a few words, the phone hung up, Shi Dali''s confidentiality work is quite good.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, in Mr. Shi''s imagination, there might be some twists and turns along the way, which may come from other people or from the pirate king around him.


    But in fact, everything went very well.


    There was no suspicious person around, and Blackbeard was also very honest in his seat.


    It''s just that Mr. Shi occasionally looks at beautiful girls, but Blackbeard''s eyes are just the opposite. He likes to look at the men around beautiful girls.


    "Uncle, I''ll be at the station in ten minutes. I''ll get off the train later You follow me and don''t run around


    After cleaning up the ticket and looking at the time, Shi Dali said to Blackbeard.


    When he was in suhai before, he had a special chat with Captain Xia, and then got an identity for Blackbeard. However, the ID is quite simple, which can be used temporarily. That''s why Shi Dali must ensure that Blackbeard is with him.


    Otherwise, in case of any trouble, this guy doesn''t even have a certificate.


    "I see. Let''s go I can''t hold it. "


    With a wave of his hand, Blackbeard looked out of the window.


    Shi Dali, who listened to this sentence, became more and more nervous. Although he said that he could not understand the feeling of Blackbeard now, he could still guess some through imagination.


    It''s a kind of unimaginable pain that the impulse from the body instinct is imposed on such a man who has never been restrained.


    Don''t dare to say anything more, Shi Dali picked up the things and got ready to get off the bus.


    Before the train finally stopped, everyone on the train moved.


    From the inside of the car, see the appearance of the sea of people outside, Mr. Shi is really a bit shocked. It is indeed the largest city in China. The flow of people is simply terrible.


    In particular, people of all kinds come and go around carrying big bags and small bags. If you are not stable, you may even be hit.


    "Let''s go out first, uncle. You must follow me. You can''t get lost!"


    Knowing that he must take good care of Blackbeard at this time, Shi Dali also said to him in the noisy crowd.


    But when you come out and look back, Blackbeard is gone!


    It''s so simple. There is no one behind Shi Dali. I don''t know where the old man went.


    Less than ten minutes after arriving in Beijing, Mr. Shi was so confused.


    Others may not be so anxious without him, but Blackbeard is not the same!


    The old man was a dangerous element, and now he has taken biological medicine. It is hard to imagine what will happen after he is lost!


    "Uncle! Uncle! Black beard! Black beard! Where are you? "


    No matter what, Shi Dali directly yelled at the top of his voice and pushed away the crowd and ran back. Although he said that he didn''t know where he was going, his instinctive reaction at this time was just like this.


    All the people around him looked towards him, but they couldn''t help each other. After all, no one knew who he was looking for in such a big station, and they couldn''t help if they wanted to.


    In this way, in the next few days, Shi Dali began to look for people from east to west, from south to north, from square to square, as if he was crazy.


    Blackbeard''s mobile phone and ID were all on his body, which was equivalent to losing it completely. It was like a stone drowning in the sea.


    Before all the expectations of Beijing City, it collapsed like this. Shi Dali was sweating and felt like he was escaping from the famine.


    For more than two hours, he has been in the station for such a long time, but there is still no clue. Even if the public security personnel at the station have been informed, there is still no result.Relying on a big tree, Shi vigorously looked at the people coming and going, quite a bit desperate to drink water.


    Where the hell is this old guy?


    "The person you''re looking for Is it a man about sixty? Is it strong? It''s ugly Big chest muscles? "


    It was at this time that a teenager came to Shi Dali and asked.


    Suddenly heard such a question, Shi Dali was startled and was simply overjoyed.


    "How do you know? Have you seen him? "


    The child looks like a familiar guest at the station. I don''t know what it is. He is full of the atmosphere of the river and lake at a young age.


    "I think you''ve been back and forth several times, and that''s what I learned when you asked other people."


    With a smile, the child looked very calm.


    "Do you know where I''m looking for


    Lowering his voice, Shi Dali asked. This is his only hope.


    "Five hundred dollars, I''ll tell you."


    Then, the child was very happy, looking at Shi Dali''s speech, he had already stretched out his hand.


    This made Mr. Shi hesitant, but after thinking about it, he paid for it. At this time, there was no other way but to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "I did see it. The man you were talking about should have been targeted by the black dog. They went up and said a few words. Then the man got on their van and was taken away."


    As soon as he took the money, the child immediately replied, quite sharp.


    "Black dog? Who is heigouzi? "


    Stupefied for a moment, this name Shi Dali has never heard of.


    "Black dog doesn''t know. It seems that you are the first to come back here. He is a famous ruffian near the station. He''s loafing around with a group of people. Your friend gets on his car. It''s not good."


    Looking at Shi Dali, the child said that he was going to leave, obviously he didn''t intend to say more.


    However, Shi Dali is a pull him.


    "What are you waiting for in this place? Tell me the address. I have to find him! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    The plan didn''t keep up with the change, and no one expected it to happen.


    Blackbeard may be a strange looking uncle in other people''s eyes, but in Shi Dali''s eyes, it''s a time bomb.


    Originally in the sea, he was the master who cut off other people''s heads at will. Now he has eaten the latest reagent from the egg lab. maybe it will burst out suddenly at this time.


    Therefore, Shi Dali''s idea is very firm. He must find him at all costs!


    "Are you really not afraid of death? I tell you, the black dog is very abnormal, and the ruffians below him dare to do anything. I think you''d better go to the police first. "


    Looking at Shi Dali, the child also advised him. Obviously, he knows the black dog very well.


    "Cut the crap. I''ll give you another 500 bucks and tell me where the black dog is."


    I really don''t want to waste more time. Shi Dali has already paid for it again.


    Sure enough, the guy in front of him was a man who was open to money, so he did not hesitate to take over 500 yuan.


    "Heigouzi and his group are in the abandoned billiards hall in the old town nearby. The sign at the door is Dongsheng! I think your friend should also be taken there. If you want to go there, you have to prepare for it, or you will be beaten to death, or you will not come back. "


    Murmured, and then the child left.


    "Dongsheng billiards hall?"


    While repeating the name, Shi Dali has taken out the mobile phone to start the inquiry, and sure enough, he quickly found the address.


    Finally, with a goal, Mr. Shi was a little relieved and ran to the side of the road to stop a taxi.


    At the same time, he was also puzzled. What''s the use of taking Blackbeard away?


    Old and ugly, no money It''s really puzzling.


    But I hope nothing has gone wrong.


    As the child said, the abandoned billiards hall is really close to the station, that is, in more than 20 minutes, Shi Dali has arrived.


    In every city, the old city exists, so different from the prosperous outside, this area seems to maintain a very old atmosphere of life.


    There are pedestrians chatting in twos and threes, young people who are rocking on their bikes, and young people who are smoking in the stream.


    Shi Dali got out of the car with his bag on his back and walked a few steps along the street in front of him. Then he saw a crooked sign in front of him, which said Dongsheng billiards hall.


    It''s right here!


    Is black beard really here?


    Murmuring in his heart, Shi Dali took a step forward and knocked on the door.


    However, a wooden door was pulled down and there was a big lock on it. It was obvious that this place could not be opened.


    What''s going on?


    Did you say you were cheated by that kid?


    Standing in place, Shi Dali suddenly lost his direction. He had already planned to fight here, but who knew it was such an unexpected result.


    "To whom? Black dog? Is there a foreign friend cheated here? It''s in the back. Hurry up It''s not sure what it''s like to be ruined. "


    Just at this time, a passing uncle said to the stone vigorously and pointed to a path beside it.


    Mr. Shi was stunned at first, then looked inside. Then he found that the path really led directly to the back of the billiards hall, and did not know what it looked like.


    "Thank you, but What does it mean to spoil? "


    "You don''t know about it? Let me tell you Black dogs like men


    Looking at Shi Dali, he looked at the expression of a fool. Then he lowered his voice and said.


    Following him, he left quickly. Obviously, he was also a nearby resident. He was not willing to talk about it for fear that he might get into trouble.


    Mr. Shi is a brain melon seed buzz, vaguely he seems to suddenly understand, why black beard will be taken away by these people.


    "No Has something happened? "


    In his mind, he couldn''t imagine what might happen. Mr. Shi showed a sad look, and then he rushed in along the path.


    Although it is not a matter of human life, it is related to the innocence and integrity of Blackbeard, which can not be careless!


    Sure enough, when a road came to the back, Shi Dali saw a big iron gate at the first sight. The iron gate was tightly closed, and a strange cry came from it.


    Too late to think about what, Shi Dali kicked the iron gate open, and then yelled at his voice.


    "Stop it! Let go of that Old man


    Trembling voice, red face, obviously teacher Shi is also quite angry.


    How can there be such a beast, even if you stare at a man? Even the ugly man like Blackbeard?


    As for the inside of the gate, with the light coming in from outside, the whole scene froze for a moment.More than a dozen young people took off their coats and squatted on the ground, their faces were covered with tears, and they looked pitiful.


    At the same time, they are facing the same black beard with naked upper body. Their faces are excited and excited, but they are not very happy because of Shi Dali''s intrusion.


    "Help! Help


    Some people react very fast, and directly shout at the stone. It seems that the whole person is scared.


    As for Mr. Shi''s side, however, his brain is a bit unable to turn around.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    Why is it a little different from what I imagined?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali asked.


    "He He touched us


    Or the boy who yelled before, seems to be this group of young big brother, full of grievances at the moment.


    Stone teacher is looking at Blackbeard, open mouth, do not know what to ask better.


    "What''s the matter? I feel what''s wrong with them? No way? I don''t even have this right? What''s more, he said he liked me first. How can he bite back now? "


    As a result, Blackbeard''s thinking was quite clear. He spoke directly at Shi Dali, with a face of sadness and indignation.


    Shi Dali, who was already hard to speak, felt even more unable to deal with it.


    Don''t say, the old man is right.


    He is the king of pirates. Now he looks like this, so It doesn''t seem too much?


    At least, I have no right to blame.


    What''s more, it''s really the black dog who takes a fancy to him first. If you love me, you can''t beat the mandarin duck!


    "That Maybe you can touch it, but don''t touch it. I''ll help you watch some people outside. We''ll leave later! What You can enjoy yourself. "


    With an awkward and polite smile, Shi Dali turned directly after saying this, and then closed the iron door again.


    As for the black dog inside, looking at Shi Dali''s last figure, he cried bitterly.


    This figure may be the most desperate figure he has ever seen in his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    The next moment, teacher Shi is very happy to eat a little snack outside, tossing for such a long time, he is really a little hungry.


    So, it''s also right to eat something to satisfy yourself.


    Just like the current Blackbeard, from a certain point of view, is also to meet the spiritual needs, but the old man is really suffering from this reagent.


    Almost half an hour later, the iron door reopened and Blackbeard came out.


    In a flash, Shi Dali saw four words on his face Spirit boy!


    That''s right. It''s as if you''re a lot younger.


    "Let''s go. I''ve had enough of it. Give me the medicine as soon as possible."


    Black beard uttered a voice and said vigorously to the stone. Obviously at this time, he regained control of his body and suppressed the primitive impulse.


    "OK, let''s go right away, and we''ll go now..."


    Nodding, Shi Dali said immediately.


    We must find this empty second egg immediately. It''s urgent!


    However, it was at this time that Mr. Shi took out a card from his pocket.


    Obviously, the task has come again!


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Shi Dali was really caught off guard. However, there was no way to control his pocket, so he could only accept it honestly.


    He took out the card and Mr. Shi went to see it carefully.


    To say that he is really a little urgent for the task card, in fact, it is also a little more defensive. In case the empty second egg can not solve the problem of black beard, then the only hope is naturally the task card, so completing the task is more important.


    Get changjiuye''s wedding bed before 10 o''clock tonight!


    Bridal bed?


    Seeing such a few words, Mr. Shi couldn''t help thinking about it. This task card is becoming more and more strange. What do you want people to do with their wedding bed?


    Besides, who is this evergreen industry?


    Just came to Beijing, the place of life is not familiar, how to come to such an unfortunate task?


    "What do you think? What''s the card for? "


    Blackbeard stood by, a little puzzled about what Shi Dali was doing, and then asked in a voice.


    In particular, the black card seems to have seen it last time, and if he remembers correctly, it has something to do with the potion he took.


    "It''s for scientific research. If you don''t want to hold on, we have to take something first."


    Looking at Blackbeard, Shi Dali first explained the card casually, and then asked for Blackbeard''s opinions.


    I can''t help it. Before 10 o''clock, there will be only five or six hours left. Especially Shi Dali has never heard of this long-term career, so this task will certainly delay a lot of time. So the search for an empty er''er''er''er can only be pushed back.


    Nothing is more important than the task on the task card, otherwise it will trigger bad luck, but it will be really troublesome.


    "Well, I''ll hold it for a while. What are you looking for?"


    Maybe he just got spiritual satisfaction, so Blackbeard agreed very happily.


    For his question, Shi Dali did not have time to answer, but directly turned and pushed open the iron door behind.


    Inside the gang of black dog son, just shivering dressed, suddenly heard the movement behind, scared is the whole together.


    "You What do you want? Is Isn''t it enough? "


    Biting his teeth, the black dog''s face resentful, a word made Shi Dali almost spurt out, what does this boy think of?


    "Don''t you like him yourself? Don''t make it as if you''ve suffered a loss. If you touch a big man again, how can you still grind and haw? Not a piece of meat! And He touched you, that''s your pride


    Therefore, Shi strongly criticized those who were just and righteous.


    Especially the last sentence, to know the identity of Blackbeard is the king of pirates!


    Black dog can see such a big man from the vast sea of people. To say that the boy''s eyes are really good!


    That''s what made black dog almost cry.


    I take the initiative and he takes the initiative. Can that be the same?


    Besides, I spent half an hour touching The hair on the top of your head is going to be gone. Try it instead.


    "Do you know who Chang Jiuye is


    Then, back to business, Shi Dali asked.


    His idea is that instead of going out and asking about other people, he might as well ask these people in front of him.


    Although these ruffians don''t seem to be of any use, this kind of information inquiry is quite reliable.


    Sure enough, they heard that Chang Jiuye was all in a daze. Then they looked at each other and spoke slowly.


    "Ever lasting? Should be Chang Jiuye? Big brother of underground forces in the East and west districts of BeijingI don''t know why Shi Dali and Blackbeard asked about Chang Jiuye, but black dog didn''t dare to hide anything. He told him what he knew.


    After listening to Mr. Shi, he was a little surprised.


    Originally, he thought that this long-term career should not be simple, but also did not think that the identity is so extraordinary!


    has the final say of the underground power leader in the East and west area, which is what the three classes of nine people are. This identity is indeed quite remarkable.


    "Is he about to get married?"


    After that, Shi Dali asked.


    The task card requests to get his wedding bed, so it seems that he is recently married.


    "That''s right. Today is the day of Chang Jiuye''s wedding. Basically, all the bastards in our daily life have gone. We don''t have the qualification So I was not invited. "


    Mention this matter, black dog son is also a little depressed.


    Being a ruffian is not an excellent ruffian. It''s really a blow, especially the wedding of Chang Jiuye. If you can go there, it''s a long face.


    "Oh So, get married today? And where is his home? "


    Nodding, he was not surprised by the news, and then asked.


    If you get married today, you can be sure that the new big bed is in his home, so the first thing is to find out where his home is.


    "It''s said that an old house in the eastern suburbs used to be a high-ranking official, but he bought it later. It''s quite a big place. I once passed by, which was quite imposing."


    As a black dog, to a certain extent, Chang Jiuye is his ideal and idol, so his face is full of longing.


    "You know the place, don''t you? Let''s go Take us to Chang Jiuye''s wedding. "


    Hearing this, Shi Dali has made up his mind that it''s best to have someone to lead the way. Otherwise, I don''t know how much more work will be delayed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Time is money, especially for Blackbeard, it''s just integrity!


    Therefore, we must seize the time. This point is very clear.


    "To the wedding? I''d like to, but No invitation! You don''t know Chang Jiuye''s power. If you don''t have an invitation, you can''t get in. You may even be broken and thrown out. "


    A face of nervous, black dog son said.


    "Who has an invitation? Grab it? You have to think about such a simple thing? "


    With a wave of his hand, Blackbeard said.


    Obviously, everything is very clear in the pirate king''s mind.


    You are not convinced, I hit you convinced, you have I did not Then grab it!


    This world, very simple!


    Originally, Shi Dali thought of other ways, but now I think about it again after hearing this, which is quite reasonable.


    "Do you know who has an invitation? Let''s go together and grab it. "


    Then Shi Dali looked at the black dog and continued to ask.


    "This I think, king eight he has, some time ago he also showed off


    A little hesitated, but after thinking about Blackbeard''s strength, black dog made up his mind.


    This old man is too strong, so he must be reliable to grab things. Besides, king eight is a thorn in his eye. Taking this opportunity to clean up a meal, it must be a good thing.


    "Let''s go. Where is he? Let''s get the invitation directly."


    A wave of hands, stone vigorously said, and then has turned around.


    I think the big bastard in black dog''s mouth knows that he is not a good thing. Therefore, Shi Dali will not have any psychological burden to rob things from such hands.


    And he had a clear plan of action in his mind.


    I don''t know Chang Jiu Ye at all. I''m not related to him. I''m going to take his wedding bed away on a happy day?


    This kind of thing, the normal person''s brain certainly feels not quite suitable.


    In other words, maybe people will kill people with knives.


    However, the time is urgent, the task requires, various reasons make Shi Dali have to do it, and ask to finish it on time.


    So teacher Shi naturally thought that the only way is to touch the bed and move it away.


    In this case, it is definitely not appropriate to break into the wedding scene. It is the most correct way to take the invitation card and not to attract other people''s attention. This big bastard can be on the same level as black dog. He wants to have a general identity, so it is most appropriate to rob such a person''s invitation.


    So from here, that is, half an hour later, Shi Dali and the black dog, they blocked a tall man in an alley.


    This guy has long hair and good growth. The name of big Wang Ba is really awkward.


    Bang!


    After that, Shi vigorously raised his hand and slapped it.


    In Mr. Shi''s impression, robbing things is to get to the point and never talk much.


    "What are you doing? Black dog, are you crazy? Bring someone to stop me? "


    Head a slant, looking at stone energetically they, king eight completely silly, with scold.


    Bang!


    But as soon as the voice fell, Shi Dali slapped and threw it out.


    This slap, however, was once again firmly hit in the face of big Wang Ba, and this guy staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "To die! I... "


    Bang!


    Then there was another slap.


    "No, you..."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Three times in a row, king eight lay down on the ground and cried directly.


    "You bully people too much, Laozi..."


    Bang!


    "Say, I say everything! I stole it. Don''t beat it. I said it. I happened to pass by that night and saw people jump out of it... "


    In the end, the weeping big Wang Ba completely collapsed and directly began to explain.


    "Give me the invitation."


    However, a word from Mr. Shi made the king confused, and the disordered words in his mouth stopped abruptly.


    "What kind of invitation?"


    "Just give me the invitation to Chang Jiuye''s wedding."


    "You Just want an invitation? "


    The big Wang Ba asked in disbelief with his eyes widened and tears still hanging around his eyes.


    Then, Mr. Shi nodded under his gaze.


    At this moment, Wang BA''s heart is trembling. He really wants to ask the boy in front of him. Is your mother lacking in heart?


    If you want something, you should say it first, and kill all the employees. After a long time, you will need an invitation card?


    Isn''t it just an invitation? You need this?


    "Here you are Give it all to youFrom the inside of his arms, the king eight handed it over, and his face was full of suffocation.


    Nodding, Mr. Shi took it over, and then showed an apologetic smile to king eight.


    "I''m sorry. I have to. Thank you."


    After that, he left with Blackbeard and others, and big bastard stood in the same place for a long time.


    This guy came up and beat himself half dead, and finally apologized and said thank you This is insane!


    However, no matter how much scolding is useless, people have left, and think about the terrible place when Shi vigorously started, big Wang BA was really scared.


    "I thought the boy was doing that..."


    Finally murmured a word, big wangba also left from here with people.


    On the other side, black dog, they have already set out to their usual house.


    After what happened just now, black dog really understood that the most terrible person was not black beard, but Shi Dali!


    This guy is really cruel. He beat people so hard, and finally he is so polite?


    Is this the difference between intellectuals and society?


    Study, must study!


    "When you enter the house, you can do whatever you want, and don''t tell anyone that you''ve seen us."


    but unfortunately, the idea of black dog''s wanting to learn more was dismissed by Shi Dali. Obviously, Mr. Shi has his own affairs in the house and doesn''t want to be with them all the time.


    However, if you think about it, you are lucky enough to attend the wedding ceremony of Chang Jiuye, and you are not taken advantage of by the old fat man next to you.


    In this way, the party went directly to the old house in the eastern suburbs. After parking, there were a lot of people coming and going outside.


    "There are a lot of people."


    Murmured in the mouth, stone vigorously this gets off.


    "Yes, Chang Jiuye has been in Beijing for many years. He has been involved in all kinds of businesses, and his network is very strong. Many people will attend his wedding ceremony."


    Black dog''s eyes are full of excitement, and his mouth is also a reply to Shi Dali.


    After that, they all got out of the car and began to follow the visitors inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    There was no problem with Wang BA''s invitation, so he didn''t encounter any trouble in the entrance. However, black dog couldn''t bring all his brothers in. After all, an invitation could not bring so many people.


    Just like Shi Dali said, after entering the house, Mr. Shi separated from the black dog.


    Although the two of them were completely strangers, the people from this place were also mixed enough that no one noticed them. Naturally, they began to wander in the house smoothly.


    The purpose of this is very simple. Shi Dali wants to find out where the new house is?


    As he became familiar with the house, Mr. Shi felt that Chang Jiuye was indeed a character. How valuable was such an old house in Beijing? It''s hard to imagine!


    No wonder it''s called the local snake of the East and west city!


    "Eat less. It''s getting dark. Let''s go south while we wait for the wedding to begin! I''ve found out. The wedding room is in the south. "


    After several rounds, seeing black beard standing at the table eating bean paste cake all the time, Shi Dali couldn''t help but say to him.


    To put it better, two people are here to borrow something. To put it mildly You''re here to steal!


    Moreover, stealing is still a bed used by other people to do important things at night, so naturally any carelessness is not allowed. We must be careful.


    "Don''t worry. When we get into the house, we''ll tear it down and take it away. Soon! Let me have some more. It''s delicious. "


    With a wave of his hand, Blackbeard said.


    He has a large appetite, and now he seems to have nothing to worry about, so naturally he has a big appetite.


    About stealing the bed, it''s much simpler. If you rush in, you''ll take it with you. It doesn''t take much time!


    Hearing this, Shi Dali looked around again and agreed.


    Meanwhile, in another courtyard of the house, two men were standing by the wall talking.


    "How about it? When will the gentleman arrive? "


    "It''s time. As soon as the time comes, we''ll start and he will cooperate with us. In a word Everything is under control. "


    "That''s good. As long as the gentleman comes, whatever happens tonight, we can kill the old guy!"


    "Well, spread out and wait for the order to start."


    After a conversation, the two left as if nothing had happened.


    No one knows that this wedding, which seems to be very lively, is in fact killing all around, and the killing is about to start!


    At the moment, Chang Jiuye is very happy, sitting in the living room with a smile.


    Several of his old friends came. He thought he would never see them in his life, but all of them were present on his wedding day.


    "Elder brother is really younger and younger, but I heard that the little daughter-in-law is very beautiful, and Jiuye is blessed."


    "It''s not. I don''t know what secret recipe Jiuye has to keep young forever. I also told my brothers that we can learn from each other."


    "Where''s my sister-in-law? Bring it out for everyone to see. "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the sounds in his ears, Chang Jiuye waved his hand and took a sip of tea.


    "Lao Jiu can''t develop smoothly in these years without the help of my brothers. If you didn''t help me, I might have been killed now! Today''s big day, you must have fun! In addition, remember, the bridal chamber is essential, ha ha I love the excitement


    Chang Jiuye was very excited, and his face was full of excitement.


    A group of old people around him, that is also immediately laughing, obviously also very enjoy the atmosphere at the moment!


    Next, I will turn my eyes to the new house. At this moment, the bride should be the only one, but the real situation is not like this, except for the bride There are two other men in nightwear.


    "Little sister, this old guy is really rich. We must do a good job!"


    "That''s right. It''s not easy for the three of us to meet such a big head after so many years of wandering in the world. We can''t let go of this opportunity."


    "Look at the layout of the new house. This set of tables and chairs alone is worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. I want to take them away immediately when I see them now!"


    These two men, a long mouth and a big face, are looking at the opposite bride, very excited.


    As for the bride sitting on the side of the bed opposite, she has the same golden eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that this old guy has so much money, but I still can''t worry about it. Otherwise, all his previous achievements will be wasted. He is a local snake in Beijing. Maybe it will threaten our safety."


    Obviously, she is a beautiful woman with white skin and tall stature, but her voice is a liar''s voice.Especially that pair of big eyes, blink and blink, it seems that the eye wave flow, simply want to hook the soul of the man.


    "Yes, I''m right. I can''t worry!"


    "When the old man enters the bridal chamber, you''ll make him drunk, and then we can go out and steal with the key."


    "You should also pay attention to safety, little sister. You can''t let him take advantage of it.


    Long mouth big face two people, talk, finally also very concerned about the girl opposite.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been wandering in the world for so many years. It''s always men who fall in love with me. When will I go down the aisle, I''ll wait and see."


    With a smile on her face, the woman said in a soft voice. Her face suddenly showed its elegant demeanor, which was absolutely unprecedented.


    It was almost the end of the conversation, and then suddenly there was a rustling sound outside the door. It was obvious that someone was moving towards the new house.


    "What''s the matter? Was found? "


    Long mouth big face is surprised, and then look at the opposite bride asked.


    "I don''t think so. Hide in the cupboard quickly!"


    Rather calm, the bride turned her eyes and made up her mind.


    She also said this sentence, long mouth and big face immediately got into the next closet, and then closed the cabinet door.


    As for the bride, she quietly hid behind the curtain beside the bed.


    The next moment, the door was gently pushed open, and then revealed the teacher''s face a little nervous.


    "Is this the wedding room? It looks like it''s right. Come in. "


    With these words, Mr. Shi has come in, and behind him is Blackbeard''s huge body.


    Without time to look at what, Shi Dali turned around and closed the door after Blackbeard entered the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "Hoo Everything went well. Sure enough, there was no one in the new house. "


    With a long breath, teacher Shi''s face was full of guilty conscience.


    The reason for this is that the current situation is too tense. If it was not for the abnormal requirements on the task card, he would not run into other people''s new houses at night to steal their big beds.


    "How do you know the bride is not here? There''s something, boy


    Blackbeard said, and walked towards the edge of the bed, and at the same time gave a great compliment to Shi.


    Previously, Blackbeard thought that the bride might be in the new house, but his idea was directly denied by Shi Dali.


    "Chang Jiuye, a local villain, likes to show off when he does things. This can be seen from the whole wedding scene and the layout of his house. Everywhere, he is eager to tell others how rich and powerful he is! So now I want to marry a wife at this age, and I heard that I''m still a beautiful woman. How can I not show it to my old friends? After all, this is a good opportunity to show off


    There was a trace of complacency on his face, while Shi Dali tried to restrain himself. In his mouth, he explained his reasoning to Blackbeard.


    As he spoke, he stood by the bed.


    "So I was 100% sure that the bride would be in the living room with Mr. Chang Jiuye, not in the new room!"


    With that, teacher Shi slapped on the big bed next to him.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, a cold female voice began to ring from the bedside.


    Then looking back, Shi Dali was confused.


    It''s like a beautiful girl''s face in the red dress.


    "You are The bride? "


    After a few seconds, Shi vigorously reacts, and then asks a little embarrassed.


    "What do you think? I''m not a bride. Are you a bride? "


    Staring at Shi Dali, the girl was rather impolite and didn''t mean to be afraid. She asked directly.


    So for a while, Mr. Shi is a little helpless. He doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    As for the black beard beside him, he shook his head.


    "I thought you were a reasoner. Now it seems It''s nothing. "


    This bride was just like Blackbeard at this time. She was sure that she never knew these two people. In addition, she entered the new house without any basis at the moment, so she basically confirmed that these two people were not friends of Chang Jiuye, and they must have ulterior motives to come here.


    "Come on, who are you? What are you here for? It can''t be for sex, so For money


    After two short sentences, the woman is very sharp, and finally stares at Shi Dali to get an answer.


    "Well, I should call you Mrs. Chang, we are not here to have any irrefutable intention. We really just have to take this bed away. Just a little request. Although I didn''t expect you to be in the room, I still hope you can cooperate, because if you don''t cooperate with me, we may kill people. "


    Under this situation, Mr. Shi felt that he had to be decisive, so he finally showed a vicious expression.


    But just after the words were finished, the bride sat down very freely and even showed a brilliant smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "You''re not a bad man. You can''t put on such a thing! But he I''m not a good man


    At the end of the day, the bride looks at Blackbeard, which is clearly the biggest threat to her.


    So, Mr. Shi was embarrassed again.


    "Not at all? No! I am also a murderer. How can I be so obscure


    "Come on, what do you want this bed for? Is there any treasure in this bed? How much is it worth? Do you have a clean way to go? If there are any We can cooperate. "


    After a few words, the woman has made up her mind, and finally blinks at Shi Dali, and finally looks at black beard.


    This seductive force made Mr. Shi''s heart hot.


    This woman is really not simple!


    "There''s so much nonsense. Hurry up and you''ll be tired of seeing women! Like a fox spirit, I feel like vomiting when I see it


    As a result, Blackbeard did not like it. He stood up and looked white.


    As a result, Jiao Didi''s bride is stupid.


    She is too confident in her own ability, not to say, a hundred hits. There are few men who can resist. Why is the old man''s reaction so strange?


    "Do you hear me? You don''t have to play too many tricks, either get out of the way, let''s take this bed away, or We''ll tie you up, and then we''ll take the bed away. You can choose for yourself. "After a show, time is pressing, and Shi Dali doesn''t want to delay any more. It''s like a show for the bride.


    Take a deep breath, but the woman made a quick decision and flashed to one side.


    "Well, you do it."


    Hearing this, Shi Dali immediately nodded, and then directly rushed to the bedside, followed by black beard.


    Then it was just at this time that there was a loud sound of footsteps and conversation outside the door.


    "Ha ha, I''ll take you to see your sister-in-law. These old guys are really shameless. Please pay attention to me when you go in. Don''t stare at my daughter-in-law! Ha ha... "


    "The ninth master is really as strong as ever. I can''t wait to see what my sister-in-law looks like."


    "Me too, ha ha If not, I''ll go in and make a bridal chamber now. I have to think of a good idea. "


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, Chang Jiuye came with a group of old friends.


    "No!"


    In a low voice, Shi Dali has stood up.


    Although he thought that there might be such a thing when he acted before, but now it really happened, there will still be a sense of being caught off guard.


    If it is not handled properly, it is bound to be a big fight.


    That situation does not mean that Shi Dali will be afraid, but it is likely to cause a lot of trouble. That is what Shi Dali does not want to see.


    "Don''t look at me. I can''t help it."


    With a wave of her hand, the bride was quite calm, and then she gave a smile.


    "Do it, where is the trouble?"


    Blackbeard had made a decision and was about to rush out, but Shi Dali held him at this time and pointed to the cabinet beside him.


    "Hide in the cupboard first, and others will talk about it later Don''t expose us, or he will kill people! "


    Having made up his mind, Shi Dali said and looked at the bride beside him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    This bride is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. I can see this clearly.


    Therefore, since in her heart, Blackbeard is not a good person, teacher Shi can only threaten her with black beard.


    "Don''t open the cupboard!"


    The bride, who had a calm face, showed strong resistance when she heard this, but it was too late Mr. Shi opened the cupboard.


    Then, the scene was a little weird.


    Hiding in the cupboard, long mouth and big face looked at Shi Dali and Blackbeard, then froze for a second, showing a smile.


    "This is a big change Are you alive? "


    Even if Shi Dali''s imagination is rich, I can''t figure out why there are two men in the cabinet, and A long mouth, a big face?


    "Stop talking and get in first! Don''t make any noise


    Covering her forehead, the bride''s face is helpless. The original seamless plan is full of drama because of the sudden appearance of these two guys.


    However, because of her long mouth and big face, she didn''t want things to come to light, so she could only hide in the cabinet for the time being.


    Listen to the voice of Chang Jiu Ye outside. Mr. Shi didn''t hesitate. He pulled the black beard and went inside and closed the door.


    Fortunately, the cabinet is big enough for four people. It is very strange to stay in such a small space with a little light coming in from the gap. The two groups of people who have never known each other are so close together that the scene is quite strange.


    "Don''t push me, or I''ll kill you."


    Blackbeard was not very satisfied with the present situation, so he kept his nature completely and growled at his long mouth and big face.


    The two men were honest, or could feel the evil spirit of black beard, so they leaned to one side.


    Mr. Shi wanted to ask them exactly what was going on, but at this time the door of the room had been opened, and Chang Jiuye came in with some friends.


    At this time, it must be the most appropriate to keep quiet. Otherwise, once it is found, it is better to have a broken head and not know how to explain it.


    At the same time, the former hob meat like bride, but immediately changed a face, full of coquettishness towards Chang Jiuye to welcome up.


    "Husband..."


    This sound, call that is Su Su Ma Ma, make Chang Jiu Ye seem to have been poisoned, is completely visible to the naked eye twitch.


    "Lady..."


    With a response, Chang Jiuye''s joy was completely written on his face. He wanted to hold the bride''s hand, but he was just avoided.


    "Who are these people?"


    Then, the bride looked at the old guys who came in with Chang Jiuye, and asked with a red face.


    "These are all my old friends. I can do business well these years. It''s also these old friends who help me. So I''d like to bring them here for you to see Hurry up and call my sister-in-law


    It seems that Chang Jiuye, who looks gray, marries such a delicate young girl. It is quite awkward to marry such a young girl.


    But these old guys, it''s quite slippery, they all shout.


    "Sister in law, sister-in-law is really beautiful. Jiuye is blessed."


    "Ha ha, I really envy Jiuye. I can continue my love at this time!"


    "My sister-in-law is so beautiful. I don''t know if she has any sisters. I''d like to introduce her to us as well..."


    Listen to these sounds in your ears, and then look at the appearance of these old guys. Mr. Shi hides in the cupboard and turns his mouth.


    These old guys are really shameless. It''s no wonder that Chang Jiuye can become a local villain of the lower class in the eastern and western urban areas. This guy''s face is completely qualified in the first place.


    However, it''s hard to say who will take advantage of such a woman in his stall.


    As for the black beard next to Mr. Shi, he has already pressed the long mouth and big face under his buttocks.


    Originally, it was just a cabinet, but this guy was unreasonable and even sat in it.


    Pitiful long mouth big face is full of grievances, but there is no way.


    In such a situation, you can''t shout, and you can''t go out, so you can only be bullied by the old fat man.


    "All of you are friends of Jiuye. I''m very honored to meet you, so Here''s to you. "


    At this time, outside the cupboard, the bride made a sound again. She seemed to be very generous, but her eyes were still full of autumn water, and the eyes of the old people were dripping.


    This woman''s performance is just textbook level!


    Shi Dali murmured again, but looking at the wine glass on the table, he thought it would not be so simple.


    "Is there anything in the wine?"Thinking of this, he lowered his voice and asked with his long mouth and big face.


    Obviously these two guys are with the bride, so they should know what''s going on.


    "Yes "Sweat medicine."


    When they heard this question and looked at the appearance of black beard, they could only answer honestly.


    And this answer makes Shi Dali happy.


    That''s right!


    It seems that the bride has planned everything. As long as these people drink the wine, they will fall here immediately.


    And then It''s time to steal and run. Everything is quite safe!


    Understanding this, Shi vigorously held his breath, and then watched Chang Jiuye fall to the ground.


    Sure enough, with the bride''s proposal, a group of people, including Chang Jiuye, were all in high spirits, holding up their glasses and pretending to drink them.


    However, it was at this time that two people from outside rushed directly in.


    "Jiuye, Jiuye! Something''s wrong! Here comes the gang! A post for you! "


    Sweating subordinates, it seems that they are very anxious, and then they give a black post to Chang Jiuye.


    Almost at the moment of seeing the black post, Chang Jiuye''s face changed a lot. It was like a ghost in the daytime.


    "They Here they are! Those guys are coming! They''re coming to kill me


    Trembling, holding the black paper, Chang Jiuye seems to be scared to death.


    His old brothers looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on. The bride was also dignified.


    What should I do? Our people... "


    Plop!


    The subordinates on the opposite side wanted to say something, but only half of the time, all of a sudden, there was blood in the corner of his eyes, and then the whole person fell to the ground.


    The next moment, from his mouth inside, climbed out a purple spider, full of ping-pong ball size.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Such a strong impact of the scene, but the room is a large number of people are almost scared to death.


    An old man beside Chang Jiu Ye was paralyzed on the ground, and his eyes seemed to be staring out.


    "Jiuye What''s going on here, Jiuye


    Finally, someone could not carry it, and began to ask Chang Jiuye.


    Before the atmosphere is still hot and noisy, this time is completely different, that kind of suffocation feeling makes a group of people''s feet are unstable.


    "The enemy''s door! I''ve been in Beijing for so many years, but this time I''ve really offended my terrible enemy. It seems that the other party has invited an expert to deal with me, and I don''t have time to gather more people. Brothers A friend in need is a friend indeed. This is the time for you to help me! As long as anyone can help me through today''s crisis, from now on, I will be the elder brother of Chang Jiuye. Please save me! "


    Under this situation, Chang Jiuye''s reaction is fast enough.


    He didn''t know what was going on outside, but basically he could guess that this time he was really more than lucky.


    Anyone facing death will want to struggle again, and Chang Jiuye is no exception.


    Of course, the only people who can help him are those around him.


    However, it is a pity that after Chang Jiuye''s words were finished, these brothers, who seemed to share the same life and death with him before, all looked ugly and finally gave up their hands.


    "Jiuye, we really can''t help you now. You''ll never know us if you''re brothers. Thank you."


    "Yes, it''s not that the brothers don''t help you. It''s just that the other party comes to the door directly on such a day. It''s clear that we want your life, and we can''t help it!"


    "Please let us go. Don''t say that you have anything to do with us."


    Those who are scrambling for the first place are all speaking to Chang Jiuye.


    Obviously, by this time, they are ready to run away.


    "You Good! I say again, if any of you can help me through today''s crisis, I often give half of my ninth master''s property away! And I think he''s a father! My father


    Mr. Shi in the cabinet almost choked himself when he heard this.


    How could you do that?


    In order to survive, it''s understandable to ask for help to send property, but There''s no need to recognize dad, right?


    What''s more, you don''t need a son to help you?


    If this is true, it is estimated that it will be a tragedy for the white haired people to send the black haired people soon. Who can''t think so?


    Poof!


    Just at this time, a strange voice came out from Blackbeard''s side, which made his mouth big and his face red, and his heart was full of flavors.


    "What''s the situation? Don''t make a sound


    Immediately, teacher Shi turned back and whispered.


    In such a tense situation, we have to recognize our father outside. We can imagine how terrible the killer Chang Jiuye is facing!


    Therefore, at this time, we must not be involved.


    Safety first when wandering in the river and lake!


    See danger rush up, in addition to hero, is fool!


    Shi Dali really just wants a bed here. In case he is confused, it will be a tragedy if he is taken as the person of Chang Jiuye by the killer.


    "Too much bean paste cake It''s OK. I can''t hear you outside. "


    Blackbeard was quite comfortable. After that, he moved his butt. When Mr. Shi heard this, he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, the drama outside is more important.


    Of course, it''s long mouth and big face that suffer. This cabinet It must be the hardest cupboard they''ve ever hidden in their lives.


    "Brothers, you really don''t want to help me?"


    At the same time, Chang Jiuye''s teeth were broken, but still no one promised anything.


    Just standing beside him, the bride''s eyes turned slightly, obviously thinking to herself.


    However, it turns out that the killer has arrived at the door, because suddenly a leisurely voice rings out from the door and echoes throughout the room.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner! Mr. Chang Jiu, you have offended the wrong person. Today is the day of your death! The people in the room No one is going to run


    For a moment, Chang Jiuye was almost out of his wits.


    The old guys next to him are green.


    Now it seems that it''s impossible for them to stay out of the business. They are set up to kill them together!


    "Cupboard! Hide in the cupboard


    Suddenly, there was a cry.


    At such a critical juncture, everyone expected to have something to escape for a while. When they heard this, Chang Jiuye''s eyes were bright.


    So all of a sudden, four people rushed to the cupboard."Don''t open the cupboard!"


    But the bride was a little confused, and immediately after the reaction, she called out.


    But it''s too late. The cupboard has been opened.


    At the same time, the scene inside is also completely exposed. Mr. Shi continues to keep an awkward and polite smile. Blackbeard sits on the body with a long mouth and a big face, maintaining a domineering posture.


    "You You put a green cap on me! It''s still four. It''s wedding night


    No one thought that the almost dull atmosphere would be broken by Chang Jiuye. This guy seems to have been trampled on his tail and turned his head to the bride. His voice is full of heartbreak.


    "I''ll wear a fart for you. Which of the four in the cabinet can I take a fancy to? Long mouth and big face? Fat old man? Or That wretched man? "


    The bride, who had been in a bad mood, scolded her directly when she heard this. If she had a kitchen knife in her hand, she would have thrown it directly.


    What time is it? Chang Jiuye is still jealous!


    And her words, but let teacher Shi a little did not understand.


    Long mouth and big face? Old fat man You can almost guess who it is, but who is this wretched man?


    "Ninth master, there is no time to worry about the green hat son now. Hide in and talk about it first!"


    There is a voice nearby, urging Chang Jiuye.


    Hearing this, and then listening to the rustle outside, Chang Jiuye immediately entered the cupboard, and the other three people followed.


    Blackbeard wanted to push them out directly, but he couldn''t hold the four old guys. They were crazy and clung to his legs.


    Finally, all eight men were crammed into the cupboard, leaving only the delicate bride outside.


    "Are you all insane? There''s a hole in the brain? People are outside the door. It''s useless to hide in the cupboard! I''ve been wandering in the world for so many years. It''s really the first time I''ve met such a wonderful flower as you. "


    In this way, the bride''s mood completely collapsed, facing the opposite scolded.


    But after scolding, he listened to the footstep sound of only a door, and finally bit his teeth toward the cabinet, and then pointed to the stone to make a sound.


    "You, hold me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Can''t help but say, this woman has already got into Shi Dali''s arms.


    A faint fragrance came into the nose. At the same time, Mr. Shi felt the soft and boneless touch and closed the door of the cabinet.


    Double BA blinked, and then the whole space became more mysterious.


    "Don''t squeeze me."


    "Don''t make a noise, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Boy, why did my daughter-in-law get into your arms? Have you all had an affair? "


    "Don''t make a noise, or I''ll kill you!"


    "To tell you the truth, why are you in your arms? That''s my daughter-in-law! "


    "Don''t make a noise, or I''ll kill you!"


    "You must give me a statement today. I''ve been in the world for so many years, and I can''t see anyone betraying me..."


    Bang!


    "I said," don''t make a sound, don''t make a sound! Can''t you understand people? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now


    With the slap of Blackbeard, Chang Jiuye was hit with stars in his eyes, so although he was still depressed in his heart, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    As for teacher Shi, holding the woman in her arms, she is still thinking about the previous problem.


    "The wretched man you said Who is it? "


    As for the bride, but with the teacher''s question, suddenly and directly bit in teacher Shi''s chest.


    This bite, the bite called a strong, cold pain, pain stone vigorously bared his teeth, almost cried out.


    But in the end, Mr. Shi stifled the impulse.


    Because the door of the room was pushed open and a group of people came in.


    Because of the angle, the group of people who stay in the cabinet can not see the appearance of these killers entering the room.


    But one thing is certain, that is, their breath is very cold, that kind of feeling is accompanied by the rustle in the ears, which makes everyone tense.


    It''s just that Chang Jiuye has some other grievances besides his fear.


    This old fat man, he speaks by himself. Why does Shi Dali speak But not treated the same way?


    It''s not fair!


    "It''s really interesting. If you offend Beihai crossing, you think you can survive by hiding in the cabinet?"


    Finally, the killer''s voice sounded, deep with cold, but also a taste of irony.


    It''s clear that they''re hiding in the cupboard.


    In fact, it''s too simple to understand this. The whole room is blocked outside, so the people inside Can only hide in the cabinet!


    After all, few people can do this.


    "Beihai crossing Ninth master, you have offended them


    Finally know the identity of the killer, someone said to Chang Jiuye.


    Since it was this mysterious organization, it is no wonder that Chang Jiuye is so desperate. After all, for this huge organization, it is not difficult to deal with him.


    "It''s hard to say..."


    He sighed. Maybe it was the relationship of many people. Chang Jiuye was not as afraid as before.


    As a result, as soon as he had finished, Blackbeard turned his head and slapped him again.


    "Please don''t talk! Stop talking! Can you understand it? "


    When Chang Jiuye''s brain melon seeds are buzzing, he almost tears.


    This old fat man Is it against yourself?


    As for Shi Dali in front of me, the pain in my chest is a little lighter at this time. At the same time, I feel strange because of the sound just outside.


    I didn''t expect that after a round trip, I ran into Beihai Road crossing again?


    This is an old friend, and nothing strange!


    But why did you just talk about the killer''s voice Would you feel quite familiar?


    "What fools! You think Mr. poisonous insect can''t kill you if you don''t get out of the cupboard? It seems that you don''t know the horror of Mr. poison bug. His bug It can make you all white bones in 30 seconds


    There''s a killer out there.


    The lethality brought about by this sentence is really terrible. A group of people in the cabinet can''t stay at the moment.


    No wonder that spider would come out of the subordinate''s mouth before. It turns out that the killer invited by Beihai Daokou is the legendary Mr. poisonous insect!


    It seems that there is no possibility for them to survive, especially if they continue to hide in such a sealed space.


    After opening his mouth, Chang Jiuye intended to speak, but he finally gave up the idea.


    Forget it, or hold it, anyway, are dead, let this old fat man less slap, is also excellent!"Go out, I really don''t know what it''s like to stay here."


    the voice of the bride make complaints about the behavior of hiding in the cupboard.


    But after her words, Shi vigorously reached out and took out half of the branches from his arms!


    It''s not very big. It looks quite small.


    After taking it out, Mr. Shi took his time and put the half branch in the slot of the cabinet.


    "All right, don''t wait."


    Completely relaxed, Mr. Shi shook his head gently after he finished.


    Sure enough, the world is still very small. I didn''t expect to meet Mr. poisonous insect at such a moment.


    Although as a martial arts expert, he is sure that it is not difficult for him to deal with Mr. poisonous insects.


    But, that''s too bad!


    Looking at the whole river and lake, Shi Dali has never longed for an enemy like Mr. poison bug.


    As for the reason, it is the half of the branch in front of us.


    The others in the cupboard, however, could not understand Shi Dali''s action.


    At this critical moment, this boy takes out half a branch?


    It''s useless!


    However, even if this kind of doubt is going to come out of his mouth, no one dares to say more. After all, the slap of the old fat man is not ambiguous at all.


    "Since you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, I''ll show you what the power of poisonous insects is! Next, there will be two thousand blue blood spiders coming in, which will paralyze you in two minutes... "


    The voice continues to ring, and Mr. poisonous insect is going to do it.


    As he finished this sentence, the dense rustling sound sounded again, and then a dense green spider appeared in the room, like an army of assembled soldiers, began to rush towards the cabinet, and then directly entered the gap.


    "It''s over. I didn''t expect that I would die in such a place, and in such a way..."


    Looking at the spider appeared, the bride in Shi Dali''s arms murmured a word, and then went into teacher Shi''s arms again, as if to take advantage of the last moment of his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Yes, that''s what Shi Dali thought.


    Upright, upright!


    This woman cheater is so active


    When Shi Dali sighed to himself, everyone in the cabinet saw the next scene.


    Those spiders, originally looked very crazy, but just through the gap, immediately stopped.


    Then they all scrambled to get ahead, and the spiders began to crawl toward the half of the branches that the stone had placed vigorously.


    It''s like seeing food that makes them very excited.


    In the end, all the spiders did the same thing. It was incredible!


    The ordinary looking branch, with these spiders approaching, seems to contain some terrible energy, as long as a little contact, the spiders will immediately turn into powder.


    It''s so quiet, it''s just jaw dropping!


    "How could that happen? What''s this branch, baby? "


    The bride''s head came out of teacher Shi''s arms again, and then asked in surprise.


    Her words, in fact, are also the doubts of Chang Jiuye and other big guys. The horror of these spiders can be clearly felt at a glance, especially the poisonous insects outside.


    As long as these things enter the cabinet, they will all be poisoned and paralyzed in two minutes.


    But now, it''s obvious that these things have been completely absorbed by half of the branches on Shi Dali''s body, especially the branch, which is obviously greener than before with the disappearance of the spider.


    For the bride''s doubts, Shi Dali did not explain what.


    The reason for this is that Mr. Shi is afraid that he will disturb Mr. poison bug and continue to do it!


    The answer is very simple The branches on the dragon tree!


    When he left Anbei before, Yi Hong asked all the big guys to take it with them. According to him, he was worried about such a situation.


    The ancient tree of dragon subduing was born between heaven and earth, which is able to resist all poisons and evil things. Therefore, no matter when you carry the Dragon subduing branch, you don''t have to worry about the poison.


    Now, for example, it''s just in use.


    If it''s someone else who goes out with a dragon subduing branch, and each of them has one, it must be a great luxury and fantastic configuration.


    But for Shi Dali''s team, it''s a piece of cake.


    No way, a whole dragon tree is in his manor, so such a little branch is nothing at all.


    The last time I met Mr. poisonous insect, Shi Dali still remembers it very clearly.


    In particular, the legendary dragon fruit was bred by Mr. poison bug after playing with his life.


    It is in this way that teacher Shi can become a martial arts expert.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, he was very grateful to Mr. poisonous insect. The only regret Just let him run.


    If this guy doesn''t run, he has been pressing around to cultivate poisonous insects to feed the ancient trees. It is estimated that the fruits of dragon fall are likely to be produced in large quantities!


    Originally, Shi Dali thought that God had given him an opportunity, but he didn''t grasp it, so it was very likely that he would not have such an opportunity again.


    However, who could have thought that, as the so-called emperor pays off the man who has a heart, he actually met Mr. poisonous insect here again, and once again saw the lovely insects crawling towards the branches of the Dragon subduing tree, that kind of joy It''s extraordinary.


    "Mr. poisonous insect, why No movement? "


    Outside the cupboard, I saw so many blue blood spiders drilling into the cupboard, but nothing came out. The subordinates next to the poisonous insects asked in some doubt.


    "Wait a minute. It shouldn''t be Do they say they have been poisoned and paralyzed? But why didn''t you fall out of it? "


    His brow was slightly frowned, and Mr. poison bug felt something was wrong.


    This situation is different from what he imagined!


    You should know that as the inheritor of poisonous insects, Mr. poisonous insects can rest assured of his own insects, and he is absolutely confident!


    His only failure was because he met the abnormal in Anbei City, which was also his most painful experience.


    But as long as you don''t meet that pervert, everything is under control.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll put fifty more white snake in."


    Raising his voice, Mr. poisonous insect made up his mind again.


    Then, as he rang the familiar bell, a kind of strange looking poisonous snake began to climb out of the corner of the room. Then he scrambled to climb towards the cupboard, and forced his way through the gap one by one.


    The bride in the cupboard is now completely entangled in Shi Dali, which makes Mr. Shi a little out of breath, especially the body seems to have an instinctive sense of dryness and heat.


    "He also said that he was not an obscene man..."As a result, the bride felt a little strange, and then whispered in teacher Shi''s ear.


    This time, Shi Dali was even more embarrassed. He simply closed his eyes and kept telling himself This is Chang Jiuye''s wife. Don''t think about it!


    As for Chang Jiuye, he can''t worry about the bride now. His eyes are always fixed on the poisonous snakes and branches, and the whole person is in a great shock.


    Viper, absorbed by this branch again!


    At this moment, he began to really realize that Shi Dali is absolutely not simple!


    Beihai Road crossing invited to deal with their own experts, he was so easy to resolve?


    This man What is your identity?


    As for Mr. poison bug outside, he still can''t wait for some movement in the cabinet. This time, I can''t help it.


    What''s going on?


    After experiencing the Waterloo of life in Anbei City, Mr. poisonous insect tried his best to cultivate such a little poison, but how could this result be a little confused?


    "My Lord, I think all the people inside have become white bones, right? That''s why there''s no sound at all? "


    Next to a subordinate can''t help but say a word, it can also be regarded as a reminder to Mr. poison bug.


    Hearing this, the poisonous insect pondered again, and then nodded.


    I have to say that this is the most reasonable explanation he can accept. Otherwise, there are other possibilities. It is estimated that Mr. poisonous insect will collapse on the spot.


    "As long as it''s not Anbei''s pervert in it, these people will surely die Wait till I open the cupboard


    He murmured in a whisper, and finally Mr. poison bug walked towards the cupboard.


    Then, there was still nothing inside.


    Finally, taking a deep breath, the insect opened the door.


    The next moment, he saw a man''s familiar smile, as well as the appearance of the ghost.


    "Mr. poisonous insect, I haven''t seen you for many days Hello


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    When this greeting comes out of the mouth, Shi Dali is a little disappointed.


    Because he still wanted to take this opportunity to see if he could let this branch sprout again. Now it seems impossible.


    As for Mr. poison bug, he only felt that the sky thunder was rolling, like a flash of lightning out of thin air, which directly hit his own heavenly cover.


    "Why Is that you


    In a word, exhausted all strength, as if a tooth were about to be broken.


    No one can understand what kind of mood Mr. poisonous insect is at this moment. In short It''s the kind of horror that goes deeper than hell.


    Especially after throwing out this sentence, Mr. poisonous insect did not hesitate, turned around and started to run.


    When he went down the mountain after learning his skills, his master told him that he began to run wild in the world from now on.


    At one time, Mr. poison bug thought that there was nothing wrong with it, until he met Shi Dali, everything was overturned.


    So after that night, Mr. poisonous insect warned himself that from now on, where there is Shi Dali, there will be no him!


    This is not an oath, but a piece of advice!


    Who knows, I ran into it here again.


    Mr. Shi, I was afraid that Mr. poison bug would run away again, so he jumped up without any hesitation.


    At this moment, Shi Dali showed the speed, but it surprised all the people on the scene, especially the several people who stayed in the cabinet together before. They didn''t expect that Shi Dali, who looked ordinary, had such terrible strength!


    A few steps to the back of the poisonous insect, Shi Dali just gently pulled, this guy has fallen to the ground.


    "Don''t run away. It''s not easy for us to meet once. I''ve got a lot of things I want to talk to you about."


    Knot solid will poison insect Mr. to press, and then stone vigorously said.


    As for Mr. poison bug, his eyes widened and his face was pale.


    Finally, he spoke slowly.


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    "But I want to say, that''s it. After that, I''ll treat you to a barbecue. Let''s eat and talk!"


    Had an idea, Mr. Shi will not continue to consider the insect''s mood, so he said that he had torn the bedside curtain next to him, and then tied up the poisonous insects.


    Take a cut and gain wisdom. Last time, this guy ran away while he didn''t pay attention. This time, we can''t repeat the same mistake.


    After finishing this thing, teacher Shi looked back at them.


    As a result, the killers who came in with Mr. poisonous insect suddenly reacted and immediately wanted to leave outside.


    But Blackbeard stood beside him, slapped his hand, and fainted on the ground. How could he get up!


    Almost at the same time, no one thought that Chang Jiuye suddenly knelt down on his knees and made a sound to the stone.


    "Dry dad, nine salutes you."


    In a word, it is sonorous and powerful, strong with fierce!


    The old man, including his brother and the bride, was very surprised.


    Mr. Shi''s head is stiff.


    How did you become a dry father? Give it back to me?


    "No, don''t do it. I can''t stand it."


    Back a step back, Mr. Shi immediately refused. As a pure teacher, how could he suddenly have a working son? This kind of thing is ridiculous.


    "Please don''t refuse. As I said before, as long as someone can help me solve this crisis, it''s my father! It''s hard to catch up with a man''s words. What''s more, I''ve been wandering in the rivers and lakes for so many years. The only way I can get a foothold in Beijing is to convince people by virtue, so from now on Half of my property is yours, and you are my dry father


    The face is not red, the heart does not jump, Chang Jiuye said the whole thing.


    In particular, what he said was so rigid that Shi Dali felt impeccable, and the whole logic was perfect!


    The bride at the other end has a slightly open mouth.


    What kind of messy relationship is this? If Shi Dali becomes the dry father of Chang Jiuye, he and Chang Jiuye are married. This Don''t wretched men become their own dry fathers?


    In her mind, there is a complete confusion of ethical relations. At last, the woman shakes her head and looks at Shi Dali''s eyes, which are meaningful.


    It seems that the plan needs to be rearranged.


    At least, Chang Jiuye can''t get anything, especially his long mouth and big face are exposed. When Chang Jiuye investigates, he won''t be able to explain it clearly. It''s bad luck if this old man takes revenge.


    Therefore, we must make plans early.


    "Come on, you get up from the ground. I just want your bed, conscience! So I don''t want to have a son like you. Give me this bed and let''s get rid of it. "


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi made a noise.To get to the point, after such a circle, there is not much time left from the task card, so finishing the task is the most important thing, and other things can be put aside temporarily.


    "This bed? As long as you like Take them all. "


    I don''t know what Shi Dali''s request is, but Chang Jiuye agrees immediately.


    After all, he has made up his mind and really wants to send half of his property out, including recognizing Shi''s efforts to be a godfather.


    Others may think that Chang Jiuye is just pretending at the moment. In fact, only he knows He didn''t mean to be joking!


    To be able to get to this point today, Chang Jiuye''s intelligence is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Especially important That is to restrain a greedy word!


    Be careful. Half of his property is not a small amount, but which is more important than his life?


    If he died today, it would be nothing!


    What''s more, he has said that before, so now his words are true. Then his reputation in the world must be improved!


    Think again, Shi Dali can easily deal with Mr. poison bug, plus just showed the strength, no doubt this person is not simple, even unfathomable!


    So why didn''t he take advantage of this opportunity to tie himself to Shi vigorously?


    Even if it is only their own shameless unilateral binding, then what?


    In other people''s eyes, I must stand with Shi Dali That''s enough!


    All kinds of benefits he wants to understand, then this time to shout a father, but the heart is quite down-to-earth!


    Mr. Shi did not have so many plans as Chang Jiuye. He just turned around and planned to unload the bed and put it into his pocket as soon as possible.


    The result is totally unexpected, that gorgeous bride, suddenly approached this side two steps, and then weeping with rain.


    "You Do you really want me and the kids? Is it so cruel not to tell others about our relationship? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    The plot turns so fast that it''s like a tornado.


    In particular, the bride''s affectionate appearance, but see people''s heart inexplicably produced a burst of sympathy and sadness.


    Do you mean Is there really any hidden secret?


    "You What are you doing? "


    Subconsciously step back, stone Dali immediately understand that the female liar must be thinking about something, otherwise it will not be good to say this to themselves.


    "It seems that you are really a heartless person, so you abandoned me and my child. I thought you were here tonight to save our mother and son from leaving. I didn''t expect that you were here for A big bed? I can''t accept it, I can''t accept it! "


    At the very end of the day, the bride seemed desperate.


    Stone teacher to see the gape, this woman did not become an actor, is the loss of human beings!


    What''s more, as soon as she finished her words, Chang Jiuye stood up.


    "I see, I understand everything!"


    Chang Jiuye said this very firmly.


    His friends nodded thoughtfully and their eyes twinkled.


    "I also understand, so it is..."


    Good end became this pair of appearance, make stone energetically dazed toward a few people to look over.


    "No, what do you understand?"


    "There must be a deep feeling between you, and if I guess correctly, she already has a godfather, your child. That''s why you came here at great risk tonight. In fact, you always feel uneasy and guilty, but you can''t say it again I get it. I get it all! Don''t worry, my lord Chang Jiu has always been a reasonable person with a clear distinction between right and wrong, so I won''t marry her. You can leave at any time, and this evening''s business will be nonexistent! "


    Careful logic, seamless reasoning, after finishing, Chang Jiuye also went up to hold Shi Dali''s hands.


    "You don''t have to thank me because After all, you are my dry father


    After him, the bride sobbed again, with a trace of sadness on her beautiful face, while the old friends of Chang Jiuye clapped their hands.


    "Jiuye is a model for us


    "If you have a lover, you will get married, and Jiuye is a perfect man."


    "Yes, they should have been together, for their love and for the children in their stomachs."


    Hearing these words, Mr. Shi held the railing beside the bed, because he was afraid that he would accidentally fall to the ground.


    What''s wrong, one by one?


    How could it be understood like this? Is there an excavator in my head?


    As for the Blackbeard side, he sat down at the table with great interest, and then took an apple on the table and bit it.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful!"


    No way, stone vigorously looked at the face of the bride with tears.


    "Come on, come with me and help me unload this bed first."


    At this time, teacher Shi also understood the woman''s plan, and obviously used himself to get away safely.


    Of course, such an approach is not desirable, but this sentiment is understandable.


    She must have understood that once she left here, Chang Jiuye would certainly ask about the origin of her long mouth and big face. At that time, she could not explain clearly, and the trouble would surely come.


    Therefore, since the scam has come to an end, it is better to take advantage of Shi Dali to leave safely.


    To say that Shi Dali is not a heartless person, especially he has no aversion to this female cheater. In the final analysis, we all want to make a living, and the target of her cheating is a local villain like Chang Jiuye, which is justifiable.


    Of course, since you''ve taken advantage of yourself, it''s also right to help dismantle this bed, isn''t it?


    Hearing Shi Dali''s words, the bride''s eyes flashed a trace of gratitude. In fact, what she had done before was gambling. Her eyes were right. Shi Dali is a good man!


    Now it seems that she has a good eye.


    Immediately nodded, and then the bride, including the long mouth and big face, came up to help, three under five divided by two, and took down the whole bed.


    Well done this thing, stone teacher heart is thoroughly down-to-earth.


    The rest is very simple, as long as this thing into his pocket, this task card will be completed.


    "All right. Goodbye. I''ll see you later."


    He motioned for black beard to pick up the poisonous insect, and then Shi Dali said to Chang Jiuye.


    This time he came to suhai, Shi Dali had a lot of things to do. What happened this evening was just an accident. He didn''t have much interest in continuing to pay attention to the gratitude and resentment between Chang Jiuye and Beihai Road crossing. Naturally, leaving now is the most appropriate way.


    "You Do you really want to go


    Slightly hesitant, Chang Jiuye asked.If he can, he really wants Shi Dali to stay here all the time.


    "Yes, we It''s gone. "


    Finally looked at the bride, Shi Dali said again.


    "Well, in the next few days, I''ll sort out my property, and then transfer half of it to your name. Please leave an address and contact information for my father, and I''ll do the rest! In addition, this jade pendant is one of my favorite toys. I heard that the dry brother may be about to be born, so I''ll give it to you as a souvenir in advance. "


    Chang Jiuye had thought about this for a long time, and he was not vague at the moment.


    Shi Dali has a big head to listen to. What kind of father, brother It made his duodenum ache.


    "How interesting I''ll take it first and give it to you later. "


    As a result, without waiting for teacher Shi to make a squeak, the bride next to him has naturally picked up the jade pendant, and then thanks.


    Chang Jiuye is also a Leng, obviously also feel strange, clearly before or his own bride, now a turn to become a ganniang.


    Sure enough, things are changeable!


    Lazy to say anything, really do not want to continue to waste more time in this scene, Shi Dali left a phone number and address, and then directly left.


    As for the bride and her long mouth and big face, they should keep up.


    The poisonous insect was carried in his hand by Blackbeard. He felt that the future was full of darkness and despair, but he had nothing to do.


    Now his only hope is that Beihai Road crossing can show some loyalty and send someone to save himself.


    However, no one can guarantee that such a thing will really happen, let alone It is absolutely not a simple thing to rescue yourself from such a perverted guy as Shi Dali!


    There is a long way to go. I really don''t know how to go on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Jiuye, what should I do now? Beihai crossing will never give up. I think the next time they do it, we may be finished. "


    It''s still his new house. Chang Jiuye has summoned almost all his confidants.


    This evening was supposed to be a happy day for him, but it became what he is now. Chang Jiuye couldn''t swallow his breath More importantly, of course, he knew it was not over.


    "Try to attract experts as much as possible. After all, this is Beijing, our territory! I don''t want to see such a thing again


    Take a deep breath. Chang Jiuye is full of momentum at this time.


    Having been in Beijing for so many years, Chang Jiuye is nothing ordinary. What''s more, he has solved such a strange opponent as poisonous insects, and he has a lot of confidence in his heart.


    "We''ll do it right away."


    A group of subordinates agreed at this time.


    "And make a list of all the property in my name!"


    "Jiuye, do you really want to..."


    "That''s right. Just do as I say, wandering in the world I''m always convinced by my virtue. I must do what I promise others! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Shi vigorously looked at the opposite bride for about ten seconds, then shook his head gently.


    "You''re so beautiful, there''s no need to cheat."


    As for the bride on the other side, she was smiling.


    I have to say, such a smile, the amorous feelings are really moving.


    "I''m beautiful enough to cheat."


    Then, Mr. Shi was silent again, because he thought that this woman was right. She was suitable for cheating, more suitable than anyone else.


    "Well, goodbye."


    Unable to think of what to say, Shi Dali nodded goodbye again.


    By chance, he doesn''t want to interfere with this woman. People have their own life and the right to pursue her own life, so let it be.


    "Goodbye, but I really thank you tonight. Although you are not handsome, burly, tall or..."


    "Come on, let''s go."


    A little speechless interruption of the opposite woman, Mr. Shi does not like to listen.


    "But you are lovely."


    However, a woman''s willfulness is often beyond other people''s understanding, so she ignored Shi Dali and insisted on finishing what she had said. Finally, she suddenly came up and touched Shi Dali''s face with her lips.


    Yes, it''s very light. It''s light. It''s like a breeze.


    But such an action made teacher Shi''s heart beat faster, especially he could clearly see the smile on the woman''s face and the still charming facial features.


    So you kiss yourself?


    If you think about it again, it seems that this is First kiss?


    Is it the first kiss?


    Isn''t everyone born without the first kiss? So in this way Not really?


    At this moment, Shi Dali suddenly understood a word called restlessness!


    But the woman who caused all this turned and left, with a long mouth and a big face. Their laughter could be heard and they didn''t know what to say.


    "You look like this It reminds me of me when I was six years old. At that time, I was just like you now, and I knew how to blush


    Finally, Mr. Shi was interrupted by Blackbeard''s voice.


    After a look at this guy, Shi Dali doesn''t want to say more about it, and his mood is a little more stable.


    Caught off guard, he was taken advantage of again


    And then, teacher Shi directly put a pile of things beside him into his pocket.


    In his opinion, as a great scientist, Shi Dali''s methods are understandable.


    It''s just that Mr. poison bug is lying on the ground, and his heart is shaking.


    What skill is this?


    Is it evil?


    Originally, he was full of fear and fear for Shi Dali, but now this kind of emotion goes deeper into his heart.


    Sure enough, this man has some kind of magic. Otherwise, why would such a huge pile of things disappear in his pocket?


    Naturally, Mr. poison bug became more and more desperate. He felt that his life might be over.


    "All right, find a place to sleep. Tomorrow morning, find an empty er''dan''er!"


    After finishing the task, Mr. Shi waved his hand and gave the next instruction.


    In this way, the three people continued to maintain a unified pace and left from the eastern suburbs together.


    I didn''t pay much attention to anything. I just found a hotel to stay. Three people stayed in the same room and planned to have a rest for one night.This evening in Shi Dali''s feeling, it seems to be very short, closed his eyes and then opened, and then it was dawn.


    After rubbing his eyes, Mr. Shi saw Mr. poison bug hiding in the corner of the wall with scattered hair. He looked like a frightened little hen.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    With Mr. Shi asked, Shua''s tears fell from the corner of Mr. poisonous insect''s eyes.


    I think he is also a descendant of the poisoner school. Originally, he came out of the mountain to do something with great vigour, so that the poisonous insects can carry forward in a continuous stream.


    But who knows, just last night He was taken advantage of.


    "My old bone is stained! You know what? I am defiled


    Trembling voice sounded from Mr. poison bug''s mouth, that kind of humiliating heartbreak, let teacher Shi inexplicably have a little sympathy.


    Then look at the black beard still sleeping on the bed, vaguely, Shi Dali thinks of some possibilities.


    "Did he touch..."


    "Shut up! Don''t say it! Don''t say anything! Give me a face! Save your face


    Excited heart, shaking hands, extremely sharp voice, at the moment, Mr. poisonous insect seems to want to be killed.


    "Well, don''t do that. In fact, he is a little sick Sleepwalking in the middle of the night, and I think I have a little contact with him. Today, I plan to take him to the doctor. It is estimated that when I find the doctor, the problem will be solved. "


    Trying to show a smile, Shi Dali explained it to Mr. poisonous insect.


    Although this guy is a prisoner now, the prisoner Can''t be defiled!


    "Stop talking, I''m..."


    With his mouth open and tears in his eyes, Mr. poisonous insect was about to speak, and then black beard woke up.


    "It''s morning. It''s a beautiful day, this old man I tried to take advantage of me last night. If I didn''t react quickly, I would have finished! "


    Just saw Mr. poison bug, black beard immediately made a sound, his face was full of happiness.


    So it''s a tough choice to make!


    Who should I listen to?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Later facts have proved that fists are the most effective way to reason!


    Blackbeard slapped Mr. poisonous insect two times directly, and Mr. poisonous insect began to tell Shi Dali that he might have remembered something wrong and wronged him.


    When Shi Dali heard this, he immediately nodded in affirmation.


    "Now let''s go, go down and eat something, and we''ll find the empty Erdan!"


    Having said this sentence, when turning around and looking back, Mr. Shi''s mouth showed a trace of smile.


    Fortunately, I didn''t know anything last night. I had a good sleep


    I came out of the hotel and had breakfast. As Shi Dali said, three people got into the taxi to No. 101 Chunhua Avenue!


    Finally, when the car turned the streets, I don''t know how many times, and stopped outside a small abandoned processing plant.


    "Chunhua Avenue, 1001! Yes This is it


    After getting out of the car, Blackbeard took the lead to go up, and then looked at the sign on the wall to determine the address.


    Mr. poison bug stood beside him, his face full of sorrow.


    Before, next to the breakfast shop, Blackbeard specially chose a strong enough iron chain, and then locked him and the poisonous insects together.


    So now the situation is, no matter where Blackbeard goes, the poisonous insects must be less than two meters away from him.


    Blackbeard didn''t reject this intimate feeling at all, but Mr. poisonous insect was very sad.


    He thought that Shi Dali was the biggest threat to himself, but after what happened last night, he found that the real threat Actually, it''s the old fat man next to him.


    "If the address is correct, it''s here. It''s the empty Er''an Lab!"


    Eyes are also looking at the front of the brand, Shi Dali''s mood is quite excited.


    I came here from suhai for thousands of miles. Because of that special fate, now I''m about to see the scientist Kong erdan''er. Mr. Shi is really excited.


    "Knock on the door Forget it, I''ll knock! In the face of scientists, we should be respectful. "


    Looking at Blackbeard, Shi Dali felt excited.


    Mr. Shi is really fed up with the current situation of the king of pirates. He especially thinks that the person who was in close contact with last night was a poisonous insect. If it was himself It''s chilling!


    So, no matter what, we must find a way to solve the problem from here and let Blackbeard return to its original appearance.


    Dong Dong!


    With the sound of stone vigorously knocking on the door, three people do not speak, quietly waiting for some response from inside.


    But a full minute passed without any movement.


    "The scientist Not there? "


    With a murmur in his mouth, Blackbeard took a step forward and looked inside through the crack in the door.


    As a result, this action just pushed the door open.


    "No lock..."


    Looking back innocently, Blackbeard looked at Shi Dali and said.


    As soon as he nodded, Mr. Shi didn''t blame him. It was the door that wasn''t locked. It wasn''t that Blackbeard used any violent means.


    "Go in, don''t touch the contents."


    How to say it is also to ask for help, so Shi Dali looks inside at the same time, mouth with black beard two people warned.


    Scientists usually have strict living habits and rules. If they offend others because of a small problem, they will go there in vain.


    Then, three people came in together.


    Not to mention, it looks like a dilapidated processing factory outside, but it''s very big inside. It''s quite messy. I don''t know what it''s all about. It''s all over the place.


    "Hello Is there anyone? "


    Already came in, Shi Dali simply made a sound, and if the door is not locked, it should be someone inside.


    It was just his words. Then the door of room 1 on the left opposite was opened and a pig''s head came out.


    The dripping eyes turned, and the fat pig seemed to be looking at them.


    Leng in situ, Shi teacher three people are also looking at this pig, a little bit do not understand the situation for a time.


    Then the pig came out and swaggered in front of them.


    The scene suddenly fell into silence.


    "You are Are you empty


    Looking around, there was no one else. Mr. Shi could only ask the fat pig. Although he thought that such a question and such a person were mentally retarded.


    Squeak!


    With no warning at all, the pig''s mouth began to open, and at last it was completely to an incredible degree.


    Then, a man climbed out of the inside, dressed in a red vest, green shoes, feet step on the mirror after finishing his messy hair.By now, Mr. Shi understood that the pig should be made by machine.


    It''s just that someone is hiding in a pig, which is quite amazing.


    "Hello, we are from Anbei city. Would you like to know if you are Are you empty


    Once again, Shi vigorously made a sound.


    But after saying that, the guy opposite made a silent gesture.


    "Wait for me to take some medicine."


    With these words, he turned and opened the big drawer on one side, and then revealed a pile of colorful reagent bottles inside.


    When he saw these reagent bottles, Shi Dali''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot, because he remembered clearly that the last time the labeled reagent bottles came out of his pocket, they were similar to those now.


    I think this person should be the scientist I''m looking for!


    Blackbeard also remembered clearly that he rubbed his hands and looked forward to it.


    As a powerful figure on the sea, he can''t stand staring at a man''s buttocks all day long. Now he has a chance to get rid of this trouble, and his mood can be imagined.


    Goo Doo Doo!


    Not caring about Shi Dali, the man in the vest picked a bottle of reagent from the drawer and drank it in front of three people.


    After drinking, he belched.


    "Well, what do you do? I am an empty egg


    Looking normal, the man in the waistcoat turned back and asked vigorously.


    After a long journey, there will be a result. Mr. Shi also shows a smile.


    But just as he was about to explain his intention, suddenly the man''s hair began to smoke, and for a short time, his ears were the same, and finally his whole head was filled with black smoke.


    However, he didn''t seem to notice that he was still waiting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Your head is going to explode!"


    Blackbeard said straightforwardly.


    The second egg scientist was stunned to hear this, and then touched his head.


    "Oh I took the wrong medicine. "


    Almost as soon as this sentence was said, the guy''s head was on fire, and the fire started to move over his hair, accompanied by thick smoke, like a piece of burning wood.


    The first time I saw such a scene, Shi Dali was a little uncomfortable.


    Just when he was about to help, the scientist had already done it himself. He calmly picked up the water cup next to him, and then splashed it on his head.


    "You know, scientists are always like this. After all, they think too much about things, and it''s inevitable to take the wrong medicine."


    Gently shaking his head, Kong erdan''er followed him to pose as a thinker, obviously intending to maintain his image in front of them.


    "But Did you just pour gasoline? How do you feel How fierce the fire is? "


    Mr. poison bug followed, hesitating.


    After all, he has no status as a prisoner. It seems that he is not qualified to say anything more in this situation, but seriously The fire is nearly one meter long. It''s like this guy is not a scientist, but Huode Xingjun!


    "Gasoline? How is that possible? I smell Ha ha ha ha, I said it can''t be gasoline, it''s clearly alcohol


    Stupefied for a moment, empty two egg son carried cup to smell carefully, and then excited to shout.


    Teacher Shi, the first three people, Qi Shushu''s eyes show the emotion at the moment, that is muddled force!


    Is this something to be happy about?


    But in the end, the guy went to the washstand, and then turned on the faucet to plug his head completely in the past. Zilala finally put out the flame.


    As soon as he shook his head, he came back again, his face full of calm and calm.


    "Little accident, nothing When I finish my medicine. "


    Then, just like before, this guy started to look in the drawer, and finally Gul Doo drank a bottle of black medicine.


    "Can I say it now? Well, my friend... "


    After tossing around for a long time, Mr. Shi''s tone is full of helplessness.


    Again, however, he was interrupted.


    "Wait a minute! I seem to have taken the wrong medicine again


    As soon as he waved his hand, the scientist frowned and looked at the reagent bottle, and finally seemed to be certain of this.


    Then he did not mean to speak, suddenly turned his head toward the door.


    Until this guy stood at the door, Shi Dali Three people stood in the same place or did not react, this time inside the gourd is to sell what medicine?


    Take the wrong medicine, take the wrong medicine, what are you running?


    However, it is not easy to take the wrong medicine twice in these two minutes.


    "You''d better come out here It may explode. "


    Finally, the voice of Kong Er dan''er sounded again, still deep enough, and then he turned and went out.


    But this sentence let Shi Dali Three people such as lightning, how is the situation?


    Why does it explode?


    When he felt uneasy for a while, Mr. Shi was the first to rush to the door. Although he had already seen that the scientist was a wonderful flower, he could not be careless about life safety.


    When Shi Dali ran wildly here, Blackbeard also held the poisonous insect in his arms and threw away his steps towards the door.


    If you want to say that the poison bug is really touched at this moment, it is not in vain to let the old fat man take advantage of it. At this time, he still knows to take himself.


    It was all the speed that the body could explode. Three people, that is, more than ten seconds, came out of the laboratory and stood about 20 meters away from the repair shop like an empty Er Dan er.


    Ten minutes later, four people were still standing here, and no one said anything. They were all staring at the opposite laboratory. The sun on top of them was quite warm.


    "This Did it blow up? "


    Can''t hold back, the poisonous insect asked.


    Four people are standing here like two pens, and the passers-by are looking at them. This feeling is quite strange.


    Shi Dali is also open mouth, don''t know what to say, what the hell''s name is!


    "No, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Murmured in the mouth, empty Er Dan er''s feet had already moved, and then under the gaze of Shi Dali, three people entered the door.


    Boom!


    The garage blew up!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, when the scientist was dug out of a pile of ruins, Shi Dali''s heart was a little broken.


    In particular, this guy''s first sentence with a black face made Mr. Shi a little unstable.


    "I said it would explode! As a scientist, what I say is beyond doubt! "After hearing the words, the black bearded King fell into a deep voice.


    "I think It''s also very good. Otherwise, forget it and don''t take his medicine. "


    Seeing this scientist''s great behavior from the beginning to the end, black beard is really quite uneasy.


    Good guy, a guy who can beat himself to death. Who knows what kind of potion he invented? If you eat it here, Blackbeard may blow it up.


    When Mr. Shi heard this, he was still frightened.


    This guy shouldn''t be called Kong Er dan''er. It''s better to call him Kong Er Chan.


    "What can I do for you? If you''re not in a hurry, wait until I finish my medicine


    Don''t care about the next has become the ruins of the laboratory, two egg scientists to stone energetically asked, posturing to find their own medicine to eat.


    "Don''t take any medicine now. Let me make myself clear! My friend ate a bottle of biological medicine invented by you. It''s about depilation. After eating, he doesn''t grow hair all over his body, and... "


    Shi Dali is really afraid of this guy to take medicine, simply grabbed his arm, and then introduced the whole situation.


    Finally, after listening to the whole process, the scientist slapped Blackbeard on the shoulder.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s all! My own invention of medicine, I know the best! It''s on me. Help me dig out the things below first. "


    His face was full of warm smiles, and the scientist seemed to be cheering and excited all over his body.


    Blackbeard responded with a smile. The king of Pirates did not know how many people he had killed. This may be the first time that he had such complex emotions with a man. He was nervous in fear, expected in tension, and totally uneasy in expectation


    "You can rest assured that as long as you can really solve this problem, I will give you a high reward."


    Go on, Shi Dali makes a sound.


    However, the empty second egg son is a wave of hand directly interrupted his words.


    "I don''t want money! No one has ever asked me to do business. You are the first one, so Free! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Then, the guy began to lower his head and dig into the ruins again. His energetic appearance was obviously full of hope.


    "I think We should find someone more reliable. "


    The sun was still warm, Blackbeard said to the stone again.


    He is a king of pirates. He is fearless at any time, but now he is really scared when he sees the appearance of Kong Er dan''er.


    "But You''ve already taken the medicine from him. It''s hard to solve this problem if it''s someone else. "


    A little pause, Shi Dali also said his thoughts.


    In that case, it needs to be tied by the bell keeper, especially in such a case, no one can know more about the ingredients in the previous bottle of medicine than empty Er dan''er.


    Therefore, Shi Dali came to this place thousands of miles away.


    "But..."


    Blackbeard was a little worried. He couldn''t make it clear with his mouth open. After all, this kind of emotion is difficult for others to understand.


    In the final analysis, empty two eggs may take out the unimaginable things, and finally will be swallowed by him.


    "Cough I think, this short life, or should be bold, this boy I think is quite reliable


    The poisonous insect makes a sound slowly, with a trace of pleasure in the fundus of the eye.


    Seeing the appearance of Blackbeard and thinking about what the old man did to him last night, the poisonous insect would like his bad luck.


    So naturally, it''s natural to add fuel and agitate at this time, which is natural.


    Shi Dali and Blackbeard ignored his words, because anyway, the best thing to do is to help Kong Er''an dig out the reagent bottle from the ruins.


    What''s more, the power of the previous explosion is still quite amazing, and no one can guarantee that what the empty er''er''er is looking for is intact.


    So, help clean up the ruins first.


    After that, the four people tried their best to find it. Thanks to Shi Dali and Blackbeard''s physique, they were not ordinary people, so this should be a very difficult thing in other people''s eyes, but it was also easier.


    Rao is so. After more than an hour, when the crowd was all around, the gray faced empty Er''an took out an iron box from the broken cabinet.


    "Hahaha, I found it! Here''s what you want! "


    Incomparably excited, empty second egg son directly shout up.


    I just feel that a stone in my heart has fallen to the ground, and Mr. Shi also shows a smile. No matter how I say things are still intact, it can be said that there is a hope that may exist.


    Instead, Blackbeard hesitated more and more, staring at the scientist in front of him and the iron box in his hand. He was really flustered.


    "Yes, but it''s great. Let''s find a place for him to take it. I can''t wait."


    The poisonous insect continued to make a sound, and after saying that, there was a glimmer of joy in the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, as he said, he couldn''t wait to see how bad Blackbeard was.


    After looking at the time, and then looking around, Shi Dali also felt that it was more appropriate to find another place to settle down. Otherwise, it would be inappropriate to stay in such a pile of ruins in broad daylight.


    "By the way, you Is it alone? "


    Suddenly think of this matter, stone vigorously looking at the empty two eggs son asked.


    "I have a sister, but I haven''t come back yet Don''t care about her. It''s important to take the reagent quickly! "


    A simple answer, but apparently the scientist''s mind is on Blackbeard.


    Hearing this, Shi vigorously nodded to show that he understood. If the empty er''dan''er had a younger sister, it would be a little simpler.


    In particular, his home is now completely in ruins, and I can explain it to others, otherwise I can''t explain it to Kong erdan''er.


    Then he didn''t go far. Next to it, Shi Dali found a restaurant and four people entered.


    Specially ordered a box, full ordered a table of dishes, and then did not attend to say business, several people are first to eat.


    When the big guys are full, teacher Shi turns his eyes to the iron box.


    "Mr. Erdan, as you know, I''m sorry for the destruction of the laboratory, but if you can help my friend solve this problem, I think I can help you rebuild this place!"


    Take a deep breath. Shi Dali is quite serious.


    It''s very necessary to make it clear to the empty second egg. Although the whole process is full of drama, he really has no home now and no natural laboratory.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let him take the medicine first."


    With a wave of his hand, empty Er Dan opened the box directly, then took out a bottle of purple medicine inside and handed it to Blackbeard.


    Then, Blackbeard hesitated for a long time, and finally took over."You can''t play with me, can you?"


    Looking at Kong Er dan''er, the king of pirates can''t help but ask, science is full of mystery and magic in his eyes now, so he really can''t imagine what will happen after swallowing the things in his hand?


    "Why! He''s a scientist. He''s a serious scientist. I don''t think you can hesitate, big fat brother. After this village, there won''t be such a shop. Swallow it quickly. "


    The poisonous insect wiped his mouth and said contentedly. At last, he blinked at Blackbeard sincerely.


    Almost as soon as he had finished his words, Blackbeard suddenly stood up and opened the reagent bottle directly.


    But then, without waiting for the bug''s smile to subside, the guy directly pressed the bug''s head and poured the reagent into his mouth.


    "Whatever we say, we are also grasshoppers tied to a rope, so you can taste it for me and see how it works."


    Grinning, this time it was Blackbeard with sincerity.


    Shi Dali responded at this time. Although he thought it was too inhumane to do so, the poisonous insects had already swallowed it. It was too late to say anything, so he had to wait to see the result.


    "I I''ll fight with you


    His face turned red, and Mr. poison bug almost collapsed in a moment. Although he said he didn''t say it, he was also full of distrust for empty er''er''er.


    Now, instead, he''s a mouse.


    But poisonous insect where is black beard''s opponent, just got up and was pressed on the chair again.


    "Don''t worry, how to say you are also dedicated to science, I think you should be full of honor, and I will thank you!"


    Gently touched the head of the poisonous insect, black beard said something, which is quite gentle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    The whole body trembled a little, the matter has come to this, the poisonous insect also can only accept, simply sat on the chair and said nothing.


    It''s just the empty er''dan''er on the opposite side. At this time, he has already taken out his book and started to ask a series of questions to the poisonous insects.


    "How do you feel now? Body temperature? Do you want to go to the bathroom? Do you want to poop or pee? Dry mouth or not? Do you have any pain? Or where it itches... "


    Detailed inquiry, there is nothing missing.


    Shi vigorously looked in his eyes and nodded secretly.


    From the very beginning to the present, it seems that the empty er''er''er''er is the most like a scientist''s time.


    Poisonous insects are also quite nervous about their own situation, so they are very cooperative with these problems and say whatever they have.


    Blackbeard went out and brought in a thermometer with his boss. He planned to help Kong Erdan to take his temperature at any time. After all, he might take it himself in the end, so he couldn''t be careless at all.


    However, accidents always come suddenly. It is at this time that someone rushes in.


    "Egg brother, no! Xiaojing is fighting with people. The opposite side is not small. The market is already open. "


    A boy in his twenties is anxious when he talks. He seems to be familiar with this restaurant, otherwise he would not come in here.


    Hearing this, Kong Er dan''er didn''t respond, but he was still attentive to his record and measurement.


    But Mr. Shi''s reaction is very fast, this time has stood up, and then facing the opposite boy walked in the past.


    "Hello, I''m a friend of Kong Er dan''er. May I ask what you just said about Xiaojing..."


    "Xiaojing is brother egg''s sister, and she has been taking care of brother egg all the time. They have depended on each other for many years!"


    The young man had no doubt about Shi Dali''s identity, and said immediately.


    In the heart already had the guess, this stone big power can be regarded as completely certain, as expected is empty two egg son''s younger sister''s accident!


    Previously, empty Er Dan er said that he had a sister. Now it seems that he is right.


    "Egg brother, is he in the experimental state again?"


    The young man on the opposite side continued to look at the empty Er Dan Er, then shook his head, looking a little disappointed.


    "Test status?"


    "Yes, he has always been like this. As long as he enters the experimental state and doesn''t care about anything, he will even forget to eat and go to the toilet. Now it looks like this again Forget it, I''ll go to other people for help. Xiao Jing is really in big trouble today. "


    Turning around in a hurry, the young man decided to leave.


    However, Shi Dali reached out and grabbed him at this time.


    "I''ll take a look with you. There are some things on his side. I''m his friend. I can help him."


    With such a plan, Shi Dali is also a matter of course. How can we say that Kong erdan''er is now helping himself with reagent research? If something happens to his sister, it''s right for him to go and help him.


    "You? Can you do it? "


    Stupefied for a moment, the boy is obviously not very at ease.


    "Don''t worry. Fighting is OK."


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi looked at Blackbeard.


    "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll stay here and don''t leave until I get back."


    Blackbeard immediately nodded. He didn''t have time to say a word, and then he continued to help take his temperature.


    In this way, Shi Dali followed the boy in front of him to come out of the restaurant and understand the situation from his mouth while walking.


    It turns out that in front of Chunhua Avenue, there is a very large antique market. On weekdays, many small peddlers are playing with things in it, and then the travelling merchants will come in to do business. Xiaojing, the sister of Kong Er dan''er, also set up a stall in it to earn some money to support her and her brother.


    There are a lot of antiques in Beijing, and the market is huge enough, so this kind of business is very famous all over the country.


    Stone vigorously listen to these, at the same time, the initiative to ask, but also for this brother and sister two people have more understanding.


    The more he knew, the more he admired the sister.


    It seems that for a long time, Kong Er''an has never gone out to work. His mind is all on the illusory experimental research, and he has never earned any money. What''s more, he is confused and causes a lot of trouble. At least, it seems that the things that blow up the laboratory today have happened several times before!


    As Kong Er dan''er''s sister, Xiao Jing never complained. Instead, she tried every means to support her brother''s research. Otherwise, she would not be a girl doing this kind of business.


    "Before, Xiaojing talked with people about receiving a few things, and had already handed in the deposit, but suddenly she was put in by someone, and the boss also changed his mind! Small quiet spirit however, theory two words, the result turns around the other side with people to smash the stall, but also let small static roll out from the market side, no longer allowed to come in! Isn''t this a clear bully? "When it comes to the market, Shi Dali finally understands how to deal with it.


    If this boy is right, the situation is that the other side really bullies others. No matter who he is, he can''t swallow it!


    So it''s no wonder Xiaojing will fight directly.


    "Did she offend anyone? It seems that this is obviously for her. "


    Then, Shi Dali asked one more question.


    To say that there are not many things for no reason in this world, even if the business can not be negotiated, there is no need to do so. Therefore, Mr. Shi also speculates that 80% of the people are obstructing it!


    "I can''t imagine that. Xiaojing has always relied on her reputation to do business. With her beautiful appearance, many people really care about her..."


    The boy named Liuzi pondered a little, then shook his head. Obviously, he couldn''t think of a suitable answer to this question.


    With these words, they have entered the market. It''s not far from the restaurant, so it didn''t take long.


    Sure enough, Shi Dali had seen a group of people gathered together. The noisy voice and the activity of shouting and shouting made it very lively.


    Step forward quickly, close to Shi Dali, the first to hear a man''s voice.


    "Today, I really put my words here. Don''t say that I bullied you as a wild girl. You offended me and wanted to do business here. No way! Hurry Pack up and go away, or I''ll smash all your stuff! With so many people around, I don''t believe who dares to come out and help you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    He is arrogant, arrogant and arrogant!


    Even if Shi Dali hasn''t entered the surrounding circle, he has fully felt this momentum!


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Liuzi shouts, obviously worried about Xiaojing''s situation. They are neighbors, so their relationship is quite good.


    But there was too much noise around him, so his voice was basically drowned out, followed by the sound of smashing things in the crowd.


    Ping Ping, for a moment, the scene became more and more chaotic.


    Aware that the situation has come to a critical juncture, Shi Dali also made efforts to push the crowd away.


    Almost at the moment when he rushed in, he saw a girl with short hair and rushed directly at the man opposite.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The voice was full of determination. The middle-aged man in the other side didn''t expect that the other side would come suddenly. The whole population screamed, covered his head and fell down.


    Just now, the girl bit his ear directly.


    In particular, even if people around have come to pull her apart, the girl does not mean to let go of her mouth. Her eyes are full of ferocity!


    But after all, it was just a girl, and there were a lot of people on the other side, so after about 10 seconds, the whole person was pulled aside.


    As for the middle-aged man, this time has been blood injection, covering his ears in pain.


    "Beat her, beat her! I''ll take care of the accident! Today, I will tell you that anyone who dares to come out and speak will be killed together! "


    Biting his teeth, regardless of the blood flowing down his cheek, what the man said was gnashing his teeth.


    Obviously, he really felt pain, and he was a little scared. If he didn''t pull the girl away, he might have no ears now.


    Just thinking about this kind of thing makes people feel chilly.


    So, he''s gone out of his way.


    Sure enough, Huang Laosi''s identity in the whole market is not simple. At this moment, under such circumstances, he uttered such a cruel remark. For a while, even if some people could not see it and wanted to help, they were still in hesitation.


    Can you afford this trouble?


    While talking, the bodyguard under Huang Laosi has already rushed to the girl with short hair, apparently intending to do something about it.


    Today''s posture, it is estimated that the girl is really hanging!


    When many people think so, Liuzi and Shi Dali almost rushed out together.


    "Xiaojing, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you!"


    Liuzi''s voice was very loud, but as soon as his voice fell, the tall bodyguard on the opposite side just hit him and knocked him to the ground.


    The boy looks very strong, but his fighting ability is very ordinary. He even faints after being punched.


    "I don''t know what to do And you! Where did you come from? "


    Cold hum a, Huang Laosi''s appearance is still fierce, say words also see to stand at the moment in front of small static stone Dali.


    In other words, the eyes around him are all on Mr. Shi.


    In this market, apart from the daily customers, most of them are very familiar faces. There are few strangers like Shi Dali who have never met before.


    In particular, people who dare to rush out to take charge of things when they are not familiar with the place of life are even less.


    In fact, Xiaojing also has a strange face. She has never seen this man before. What''s the matter with her.


    "We don''t know each other, and I don''t want you to get into trouble. Let''s go!"


    Clenching fist, small static put a head to hurtle stone vigorously to say, that pair of eyes inside is full of sincerity.


    To say that this is really let teacher Shi some moving, before six said, Xiaojing this girl is quite stubborn and hard, now he is understood.


    At this time, faced with big trouble, actually quite righteous, worried about themselves, this kind of character has been very rare.


    "I''m not strangers. I''m your brother''s friend."


    With a slight smile, Mr. Shi made a voice.


    That''s what makes me more surprised.


    My brother''s friend?


    Over the years, others may not know what his brother is like, but Xiaojing knows better than anyone else.


    I''ve never seen anyone come to settle accounts with my brother. It''s the first time I call myself a friend.


    "Do you know who my brother is? Is there a mistake? "


    It is out of this doubt in the heart, so Xiaojing looks at the stone again and asks vigorously.


    But this time, without waiting for the stone to reply, Huang Laosi could not hold back.


    "Are you still making friends here? I don''t care whose friend you are? If you come here for trouble today, I''ll let you go out on your stomach! "


    The wound in his ear is still bleeding. Huang Laosi''s physical pain and inner depression are mixed together, so he gives orders directly to a group of bodyguards."Call me! I''m responsible for killing people! "


    So, the whole group of security guards rushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty seconds later, the noisy market suddenly fell into silence, which was totally different from before. It was like a pot of boiling water suddenly poured out.


    Huang Laosi''s nine bodyguards, lying on the ground neatly, all fell down and had no strength to get up.


    It''s quite common to encounter such things in a fight, but from the beginning to the end, Shi Dali moved his hand alone, or few people could see what he had done.


    Between the electric light and flint, the fist seemed to have tens of thousands of Jin of strength, and no one could stop it.


    So, people look at each other with curiosity. What kind of character is this?


    "It''s a hard idea But you think you''ll be invincible if you can? "


    Hum a, this Huang Laosi actually did not have what too much fear meaning.


    If you want to say that this is the performance of people with a little influence, how can you say that this is Beijing city? What if one person can fight?


    If Huang Laosi had dared to say that before, he would not worry about such trouble!


    "Huang Laosi, don''t think you can do evil here if you have something to do. The big guy has already despised you! Do you really think you own the market? "


    Xiaojing is smart. At this time, she wants to talk with everyone.


    But even now, there is still no one to help her. Obviously, everyone''s fear of Huang Laosi has gone deep into his heart.


    "Ha ha, is that interesting? Who do you think you are? I really tell you, I Huang Laosi is such a bull! This market is only in the city of kyu, and that has the final say. Do you understand? You got a problem, right? So what? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    With the same arrogant tone and defiant attitude, Huang Laosi''s face is quite clear, and he expresses it directly with the big guy.


    I''m bullying. What do you think of me?


    Holding fist again, Xiaojing stares at the opposite, full of anger and helplessness.


    She can''t do anything by herself, especially the backer behind Huang Laosi, who is famous throughout Beijing.


    "Boy, you hit my man? Make amends and apologies to me. Forget about today''s business. Otherwise, if I call you, the consequences will not be what you can imagine! "


    Once again, Huang Laosi looks at Shi Dali and makes a sound. Originally, he thought it was a very simple thing, but he got into such a trouble.


    However, self-reliance has extraordinary strength, so Huang Laosi plans to use the pressure again to make Shi Dali choose to yield.


    The whole audience also focused on teacher Shi again, and the big guy was guessing what he would do next.


    Then, stone takes a big step forward.


    "You say Are you a member of Chang Jiuye


    I really didn''t understand before, so now Mr. Shi is going to ask clearly.


    "Ha ha ha It seems that you really know Chang Jiuye? Now you know you''re scared? Then be honest and give me an apology! I really want to tell you that Chang Jiuye has nine adopted sons in Beijing. I''m Lao Jiu. Do you understand? "


    Hands akimbo, Huang Laosi nostrils up, the face of complacency seems to grow in the same gene.


    There was nausea in the people around him, but there was nothing to do. Huang Laosi was telling the truth. Many people knew the relationship between him and Chang Jiuye.


    In Beijing, you can be as close as the local snakes in the East and West urban areas. Few people dare to offend you.


    Xiaojing is also looking at Shi Dali at this time. She still doesn''t know what relationship Shi Dali has with her brother, but people have already fought and things have already been done. She doesn''t know what he will do next?


    Will chang Jiuye really choose to apologize to Huang Laosi because of his relationship?


    "Well, I didn''t know about your relationship with Chang Jiuye before So lose money. "


    Nodding, Mr. Shi spoke again.


    "Ha ha ha It''s very sensible. You can lose money! "


    He laughed wildly, and Huang Laosi became more and more proud.


    The onlookers didn''t say anything, but there was obvious disappointment in their eyes.


    Small static slightly bow head, this time do not know what to say, no one can really count on, everything still depends on themselves.


    "That''s fine. You smashed all these things, didn''t you? Let me make a simple calculation. Each item is priced at 500000 yuan, which is about 10 million yuan. Plus the damage you have done to her, can''t it be too much to compensate for the mental loss? Five million! That''s 15 million I know that the people who do business in this place are rich people. It''s nothing to turn around the money casually. Please give it to me as soon as possible. "


    Then, Shi Dali''s voice continued to ring.


    This time, but after I really finished, everyone was confused.


    Huang Laosi almost got his tongue out of his mouth and stared at Shi Dali as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You mean I''ll pay you back? "


    It was probably the most difficult time for Huang Laosi in his life. He even suspected that he had something wrong with his ears.


    "What do you think? Can I give you money, what do you think? If it''s not for Chang Jiuye''s face, you think you can finish the job by losing money? "


    A face of serious, stone teacher said.


    It''s really true to say that he''s been in Beijing for a long time. However, Chang Jiuye has a little contact with Shi Dali, especially when he''s a newcomer.


    Although I don''t know the relationship between Huang Laosi and Chang Jiuye, if he can become an adopted son, it should be OK.


    Well, to give a face is also should, after all, Xiaojing was smashed something, did not eat any other loss.


    A crowd of onlookers, this time is really can''t understand, including Xiaojing is also at a loss looking at Shi Dali, she really can''t understand what her brother''s friend is thinking.


    Fifteen million!


    This is really a crazy number. She knows what the price of this thing is. How can it be worth so much money?


    "Are you kidding me? I''ll pay you 15 million if I lose money? In the face of Chang Jiuye? "


    Finally, Huang Laosi made a sound, and the whole person was almost laughed with anger.


    But after this, Mr. Shi took another step forward.


    "Whether to give money or not?"


    "No! What do you think? Why don''t you tell me to pay you 100 million? "


    Biting his teeth, Huang Laosi felt insulted, an unprecedented insult.


    Then, Mr. Shi started.make love!


    So three, hit Huang Laosi lying on the ground, dark, after the slot teeth are almost flying out of the mouth.


    Under such public gaze, he was bullied by Huang Laosi. His heart was anxious and angry, and his tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    "Yes! You''re such a bitch! If you can stay here, I''ll call my godfather now! "


    Realizing that something had to be done at this time, Huang Laosi took out his mobile phone with tears of sadness and indignation.


    See this scene, teacher Shi did not continue to start.


    Obviously, this gesture is to tell Huang Laosi, whatever you want. Anyway, I''ll play with you to the end today.


    It is so that Huang Laosi has made up his mind.


    No matter how shameless he is today, he should invite Chang Jiuye to show his face. Otherwise, he will not be able to muddle along in this market. After all, his face will be ruined!


    In this way, a phone call directly from here to Chang Jiuye.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Through the telephone, Chang Jiuye''s voice is quite dignified. The way he has developed in Beijing these years is relying on his own deterrence!


    Especially in the face of these subordinates who are bound together because of their interests, together with the adoptive sons who claim to go out voluntarily, that is not to mention.


    "Jiuye, I''m in trouble here in the market. Some people refuse to accept me and start to beat me and look down on you!"


    Continue to maintain the emotional above the indignation, Huang said.


    This speech is quite clever. Without mentioning his own fault, he pointed the spearhead at Chang Jiuye in a few words!


    "Oh? I''ll let people go and have a look. "


    Slightly frown, Chang Jiuye said.


    After last night''s troubles, he really wants to ensure his reputation, especially since the market is so fat.


    "I think Can you come here in person? I think only when you come here can you save face, and the business here can be stable. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Carefully, Huang Laosi made some suggestions.


    "What''s more, the boy is very good at fighting. My nine bodyguards didn''t carry it, so he was knocked down."


    For fear that Chang Jiuye would refuse himself, Huang Laosi added after him.


    Then, Chang Jiuye fell into silence.


    It''s really not appropriate to let him pass a little thing, but judging from the phone, Huang Laosi may have really encountered a hard stubble.


    In the same sentence, Huang Laosi was beaten, but he represented Chang Jiuye. After all, everyone knew that he was Chang Jiuye''s adopted son. What''s more, business on this side of the market should not be in a mess.


    "Well, I''ll come over."


    Finally, he made a sound, and then Chang Jiuye hung up.


    This head of Huang Laosi, but immediately turned to look at Shi Dali, his mouth was swollen, but the pride on his face was completely spread out.


    "Mr. Chang will be here soon. Don''t you want to pay for it? That''s good Waiting for my godfather to come, you can ask him for it yourself


    Staring at Shi Dali, Huang Laosi is eager to rush up to give him two bites.


    "You Why don''t you go now? "


    Xiaojing stands beside Shi Dali, and she can''t help whispering at this time.


    Chang Jiuye is not the same as Huang Laosi. The local villain in Beijing may be the most vicious one in the country. It seems that it is not so simple, and the means are endless. It is impossible to prevent them!


    Facing Chang Jiuye, Shi Dali can still rely on a pair of fists to solve the problem?


    Chang''er and I are fine Yes. "


    Gently smile, also want to let Xiaojing rest assured, so teacher Shi said to her.


    Huang Laosi was standing by and staring at him all the time. Then he immediately heard the words of natural stone Dali Li. Then he laughed again, as if he were mentally ill.


    "You know my godfather? There are many people in Beijing who know my godfather. Who are you! I''ll see what you say later


    Again, he sneered.


    Looking at this guy, teacher Shi suddenly realized something clearly.


    Some people will be killed alive, not without reason, because his every move, words and deeds They are all very badly beaten!


    However, the counter normal nine masters and so on will come, he came, the matter also solved, so Shi Dali is lazy to pay more attention to.


    "You and my brother How do you know each other? By the way, what about others? "


    At this time, Xiaojing also saw that Shi Dali really would not choose to leave, and then asked in a voice.


    If you want to say that this girl is really free and easy enough, the reason why she talks about it is that she doesn''t want to make Shi Dali nervous, so it''s better to switch off the topic and have a chat.


    Anyway, the matter is because of her, so no matter what to face next, she stands with Shi Dali.


    "How I met your brother It''s a little special. He''s doing research now! And Your house has collapsed. "


    A little hesitation, Mr. Shi replied.


    When it comes to the last thing about the house, please, he is quite helpless.


    "Did he blow it up?"


    However, to teacher Shi''s surprise, Xiaojing is quite natural. It seems that there is no emotional fluctuation, just a simple rhetorical question.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to be bombed at the best. He may be doing some research. It''s quite destructive."


    Nodding, Mr. Shi said.


    "I''m used to it all the time."


    Xiaojing replied, but with a helpless smile in her eyes.


    "In fact, I came here to ask your brother to help my friend research a reagent. There are some problems with his body. I think your brother should be able to deal with it."


    Once again, Shi Dali said that he could explain his intention.


    The words finish, but let small static Leng for a while, and then look at stone vigorously quite astonished.


    "You Aren''t you afraid your friend will be blown up? "


    Frank tone, make teacher Shi a little confused, so terrible?


    "No I don''t mind. I think your brother should be very reliable. "


    At this time, Mr. Shi didn''t know what to say, so he could only continue to smile.


    "You have a lot of guts."


    Then, Xiao Jing nods, and then Shi Dali doesn''t know what to say.


    "In fact, my brother is indeed a genius, but when he was in junior high school, he had an accident and fell into the river. He almost didn''t rescue him After that, he began to study science. He also said that he had an adventure in the water and didn''t listen to what others said. Such a study lasted nearly 20 years. "


    Continue, Xiaojing began to talk about the empty two eggs.


    Mr. Shi is really curious. After all, he is now putting all the hope of Blackbeard''s recovery on Kong Er''an, so it is necessary to know something about the scientist''s past."Has he made any achievements after so many years of research? Like certificates or something. "


    Did not hold back, stone vigorously followed a question.


    "There is no achievement. There is a certificate You can have a look. "


    After thinking about it, Xiaojing took out a small book from her body and handed it to teacher Shi.


    Immediately feel reliable a lot, Shi Dali immediately take this book over, start completely cortical, quite regular.


    Press down the pressure of emotion, Mr. Shi opened.


    The patient card of the rehabilitation center of rabbit head mountain mental hospital!


    So simple, let the word into a line.


    "This certificate It''s a little special. "


    Trying to show a smile, Mr. Shi did not know what to say more appropriate.


    Then it was very natural. He began to worry about the situation of Blackbeard and poisonous insects. If they knew that the scientist who gave them the medicine was a patient from a mental hospital, would he split on the spot?


    However, it is too late to say anything.


    In the following time, Xiaojing told Shi Dali about the past of Kong Er Dan Er, which was basically about his experiment and lab explosion. Finally, Mr. Shi felt that his eyelids were jumping.


    What kind of character is this?


    Compared with the two of them chatting happily, the mood of people around them is constantly rising, especially because the news of Chang Jiuye''s coming to the scene has attracted more people''s attention.


    Just like this, Huang Laosi also swept the haze before, and his eyes became sharp again.


    He has already thought that as long as Chang Jiuye is present, he must let Shi Dali break a leg. Otherwise, he will not be able to survive in this market!


    In this way, in the expectation of many people, a few black cars directly into the market.


    As the car stopped, all the people immediately moved to both sides.


    Yes, Lord Chang Jiu is here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    The car almost rolled to see the old yellow, and then the first to climb past.


    "Godfather, here you are


    It''s uncomfortable for a man in his forties to call others in public.


    But in fact, many of the onlookers were awed and envied.


    Because that person is Chang Jiuye. If they have such an opportunity, they may not be able to shut up in their dreams, right?


    "What''s going on?"


    After getting out of the car, Chang Jiuye asked in a low voice. At the same time, dozens of bodyguards behind him had blocked the people on both sides.


    As expected, he deserves to be a big man. This kind of momentum is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    In this scene, Xiaojing may be the most nervous person. But she has heard too many stories about Chang Jiuye. In those stories, this guy is lawless and cruel.


    It''s this time, but she still can''t think of a way to solve the problem.


    "That''s him! Even that boy looks down on me and you! I told you I knew you before. I''ll lose money for your face


    Already can''t wait, Huang Laosi directly points to the direction of Shi Dali.


    Those onlookers, for fear that they would hurt innocent people standing beside teacher Shi at this time, immediately stepped aside and left Shi Dali alone with Xiaojing.


    His eyes turned and saw Shi Dali. Chang Jiuye was stunned.


    This local snake in the East and west city can''t believe his eyes at the moment.


    I just left last night. How can I see Shi Dali here again?


    "Godfather, what do you say? I think that breaking this guy''s leg and letting him lose money and showing others the consequences of provoking us... "


    In high spirits, Huang Laosi continued to speak.


    However, no one thought that, in the middle of his words, Chang Jiuye kicked out.


    The distance was close, but this foot was enough strength, so Huang Laosi, who was caught off guard, flew out like a sandbag and ran into the iron pillar beside him, showing his teeth in pain.


    Then the scene was strangely silent. What happened?


    Chang Jiuye is Huang Laosi''s godfather, and Huang Laosi finally asks him to come over. As a result, the godfather does not speak up, but gives him a kick.


    I don''t think anyone can understand.


    "Godfather, you..."


    Biting teeth, pale, Huang Laosi once wronged and puzzled, so want to ask a clear.


    But Chang Jiuye didn''t mean to tell him at all. He rushed up and started to do it himself again, one foot after another, which was called merciless.


    At the end of the day, Huang Laosi almost burst into tears.


    However, he did not dare to ask any more questions. Chang Jiuye abolished him here, and he could only accept it honestly.


    Looking at Chang Jiuye beating Huang Laosi so hard, Shi Dali seems very calm, and the nearby Xiao Jing is as stunned as the onlookers.


    Vaguely, some people have guessed some reasons, but they can''t believe it.


    Finally, Chang Jiuye stopped here. Huang Laosi was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. However, compared with the pain of his body, the grievance in his heart was more sad.


    Isn''t this your own godfather? How do you treat yourself like that?


    Then Chang Jiuye walked towards Shi Dali and finally came to the opposite side of Shi teacher step by step.


    Next, he adjusted his breath. In this way, Chang Jiuye bowed to Shi Dali.


    "Good father!"


    As a result, everyone seemed to be split by thunder.


    In other words, this feeling is more terrifying than thunder.


    Dry dad?


    What''s the relationship!


    Is it crazy for Chang Jiuye, who is in Beijing, to call such a young man "Godfather"?


    Huang Lao''s four eyes almost jumped out and fell on the ground. The impact was devastating to him!


    What''s wrong with ethics?


    He is Chang Jiuye''s dry son. As a result, Chang Jiuye is the young man''s dry son. So he is that boy''s What are you doing?


    The whole process is like a grandson asking his father to beat his grandfather?


    How can there be such a ridiculous thing in the world?


    What''s more, it''s on him!


    "Don''t call me that. I didn''t want you to come here, but that boy insisted on it. He bullied my friend. I would have lost some money, but..."


    There is no festival with Chang Jiuye. On the contrary, from a certain point of view, Shi Dali appreciates Chang Jiuye.


    So there is no need to set gas, Shi Dali said the situation.


    "You are my dry father, which is the truth. No matter when, I will be your dry son too! I am looking at Huang Laosi to do the loss and double your request! In addition, your friend Can I help you? "Chang Jiuye waved his hand and said seriously.


    This guy is really bold, such identity, in such an occasion, without hesitation to call stone energetically dry dad.


    Such courage and determination, it is not many people can do it!


    In other words, this is what Shi Dali appreciates.


    "I I don''t have much to help. Thank you


    Looking at often nine Ye eyes aimed at oneself, small static reaction comes over to follow to say.


    Today''s matter was finally settled in such a way, she had already felt strange. As for what requirements she would like to ask, she would certainly not.


    She is a smart girl. She knows what propriety is. It is Shi Dali''s face that Chang Jiuye can be so polite to himself, not because of her.


    "Huang Laosi!"


    Nodding, followed by Chang Jiuye''s voice became low.


    Huang Laosi, who had not yet reacted from the great fright, trembled all over his body when he heard this, and ran over quickly, regardless of the pain on his body.


    "Let''s lose money now. We have our own rules in business. We don''t bully others. This is what I always ask! I let you look at the market to stabilize it, and now I''m disappointed. "


    The voice rang out, but Huang Laosi''s face changed a lot.


    He knew that Chang Jiuye really planned to clean him up.


    "Jiuye, I don''t know! I really didn''t know he was Dry grandfather! You can let me go. I will correct it in the future, and I will never do anything wrong in the future! "


    Repeatedly kowtow, Huang Laosi wants to ask Chang Jiuye''s forgiveness.


    However, Chang Jiuye has obviously made up his mind.


    "Well, I''ve decided! From now on, you are not in charge of this market! "


    After that, he looked at Xiaojing again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "I don''t know if this girl has any good ideas. You can tell me directly."


    When Chang Jiuye said this, his face was very kind. Many people around him had never seen it or even heard it.


    After all, these years in Beijing, Chang Jiuye popular appearance, it is quite violent.


    "I I don''t have any good ideas now, but can you give me some time to think about it? "


    It means to stand beside the stone and take a deep breath.


    That is to say, teacher Shi''s attitude is to want her to say something.


    "Of course, this is my call. As long as you think about it, you can call me at any time. I will seriously consider your suggestion."


    Nodding, Chang continued to smile.


    Although he did not know what kind of relationship Shi Dali had with the girl, there was no doubt that there was some friendship between them.


    In this case, he can certainly take such an opportunity to do something.


    The threat of Beihai crossing has not been lifted, so Shi Dali is a hope that he can keep. Maybe he can help him solve his big problems, just like last night.


    These people in the surrounding markets, hearing this, looked at Xiaojing enviously.


    Who is Chang Jiuye?


    His identity over the years chose a Huang Laosi. Looking at the market, God knows how much money Huang Laosi has made. Although the figure is unknown, it is almost imaginable.


    So now he let Xiaojing decide who will manage the market next, which is really a big gift.


    Not to mention anything else, Xiaojing can take the job by herself. With Chang Jiuye''s support, the business will be prosperous.


    "In that case, I''ll leave. I''ll let the people below stare at the loss. I''ll let Huang Laosi hand over a lot of money. You can rest assured."


    Then, Chang Jiuye looked at Shi Dali and said.


    To say that this person''s intelligence is really not common people can understand, clearly he is very eager to establish a strong relationship with Shi Dali, but he can be quiet.


    Especially at this moment, what should be said and what should be done have been done. The rest has no meaning of staying. Obviously, I don''t want to make Shi Da Li resent because of too many words.


    "Good."


    Nodding, Mr. Shi said such a word.


    He really didn''t want to stay here any longer. He didn''t know what was going on at the end of Blackbeard and empty er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er.


    Chang Jiuye left in this way, and the onlookers on the side of the market were gradually dispersed. However, the big guys understood that the rules here might be changed from now on. Anyway, Xiaojing''s position was quite different from that before.


    Huang Laosi It''s completely over, especially when Chang Jiuye has arranged several subordinates to pay him back.


    Clearly a stomach of bitterness and grievances, he is not a little way, can only cooperate honestly.


    "Mr. Shi Thank you very much for today''s business. "


    When the trouble is solved like this, Xiaojing is relieved, especially the big trouble tomorrow. On the contrary, it will be a good thing for her.


    It is very clear that all this is the relationship between Shi Dali, so she also took the initiative to express her thanks at this time.


    "Don''t mention it. If there''s nothing else I''ll leave. Your brother is still doing reagent research."


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi also made it clear, and frankly said what he was going to do next.


    "Or I''ll go with you. I''ll let Liuzi watch the stall, or I''ll take it directly and do business tomorrow."


    After hearing this, Xiaojing made up her mind.


    She was also really worried that her brother would make some troubles, instead of helping Shangshi to make things worse, so she wanted to go and have a look.


    What''s more, it''s time to make plans when the house is bombed.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Just as Shi Dali finished this sentence, Liuzi, who had been fainting on the ground, opened his eyes, and then immediately jumped up from the ground, his face tense and alert.


    "How about it? Anyone here? Where are the troublemakers? Xiaojing, are you ok? Is there any problem? "


    A series of them, he asked.


    "I''m fine. Close the stall. I''ll go first."


    No time to explain anything to him, so throw out a word, Xiaojing left with Shi Dali, just let Liuzi stand in the same place for a long time.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    Wasn''t the scene quite intense before? Why did he squint and nothing happened?Besides, Shi Dali didn''t intend to stay in the market any more, but he stopped when he passed a stall with Xiaojing.


    His eyes stopped in front of a Buddha statue about half a meter high, and teacher Shi''s eyes flickered slightly.


    If we say that Shi Dali doesn''t do much research on these antiques on weekdays, there are some reasons why he will stay in front of such a booth at such a time.


    "Like it, boss?"


    The owner of the stall immediately got up and asked enthusiastically.


    Before that lively but really lively, so of course, he also came to have a look, so naturally for Shi Dali this person, but do not feel strange!


    This man is not Chang Jiuye''s Dry dad?


    "You have collected all the things on the stand. How much does it cost?"


    Originally, Shi Dali planned to make a sound, but the next small static is this time to preempt a step to ask.


    At the same time, she gave a look to Mr. Shi.


    This look is very obvious, is to let Shi Dali do not say anything more, the rest to her.


    As for Mr. Shi, after thinking about it, he really stood still. He believed that Xiaojing had been here for so many years, so many things must be clearer than him.


    In that case, it would not be in his way to wait and see.


    "Xiaojing, the things in my stall are not cheap, as you know, but my status is different. I really want to do business with you, so Buy it now, ten million, take it all! "


    The boss has a goatee and a smile on his small face. Finally, he nods to Shi Dali to say hello.


    But this price is not cheap at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "Ten million? Old goat! You''re fooling the ghost! I don''t think twenty thousand yuan is worth it. You can shout ten million? "


    But immediately, Xiaojing snorted, staring at him and directly said.


    "Ha ha, I do business, you know, everything is good! I know you must have taken a fancy to something in this. The price is It''s not bad. "


    Still smiling, goatee didn''t mean to be impatient at all.


    In doing business in this place, he has seen many merchants coming and going, so he is quite confident in these means, and he knows all about them.


    At this time, teacher Shi felt that thanks to Xiaojing''s stop, otherwise he would fall into the trap of others, especially what he saw in the end.


    So, Shi Dali is a little hesitant in his heart.


    Ten million, this price sounds really exaggerated, but if he is not wrong, then 10 million is equivalent to a big leak.


    But think about it, this thing is the goatee dozens of dollars collected, if you make a mistake, it can really become a big injustice!


    So, how can this deal go on?


    However, compared with Mr. Shi, there is a little indecisive, Xiaojing is suddenly laughing.


    "It''s interesting. Originally, our well water didn''t intrude into the river water. Your old goat here is shoddy. It''s your ability to cheat and abduct. Moreover, you have been doing business here for many years But today I told you clearly, 50000 yuan, give me everything, don''t want more! "


    In the end, the girl''s face was already showing a trace of evil spirit.


    Leng, this is the teacher''s attitude?


    In particular, the old goat on the opposite side was very ugly. At the same time, the whole person stood up.


    "You little girl, are you threatening me? Ha ha Do you really think I can be bullied as a person? "


    Biting his teeth, the old goat looked very angry.


    In particular, Xiaojing just said that, but it is equivalent to exposing his shortcomings. He has been doing a lot of deceptive activities here, and some things are even totally heartless.


    However, this is the case in this business. It is also a kind of trading law to entrap people with fake goods, so he can survive.


    But now Xiaojing said so naked, it is really not to give him face.


    "Now I really tell you that I am bullying you! You should know this number, right? "


    Continue, small static voice, say words from pocket inside already took out a number, the face has no what recognize counsels meaning.


    Shi Dali is quite surprised beside him. Such a thing is indeed beyond his expectation.


    Especially the telephone number that Xiaojing took out at this time, isn''t it given to her by Chang Jiuye before?


    "You..."


    Leng for a moment, the old goat''s face changed greatly. Of course, he recognized whose phone it was, so he stopped abruptly after saying half of it.


    At the same time, he remembered Chang Jiuye''s last words and Shi Dali''s identity


    Before watching the lively things, I only felt that the whole thing was far away from him, but at this moment, the old goat suddenly realized.


    Xiaojing is now the market manager chosen by Chang Jiuye, but he is just an old liar!


    Shi Dali''s identity is even more extraordinary. What''s the father of Chang Jiu Ye?


    He didn''t react before, but now he realized that his back was really cold. Do these two people really dare to offend?


    The so-called present is different from the past. Although it is less than an hour before and after, some things are really different.


    "Fifty thousand yuan, I know you''ve made a lot of money, so don''t waste your time with me, or you won''t have to come tomorrow."


    Continue, small quiet voice, tone is very firm.


    Many people have looked around, but now no one stands out. On the one hand, the old goat is really not a good thing, and everyone is very happy to see it cleaned up.


    On the other hand, it is the relationship between Chang Jiuye.


    "I promise, look at this It''s OK to do business with 50000 yuan. There''s no need to take my job. I''ll give it all to you. "


    As a result, the next moment, the old goat was smiling and began to clean up the things on the stall.


    Finally, he didn''t mean to say anything more. After Xiaojing gave him 50000 yuan, the old guy left.


    "It seems that 50000 yuan is much higher..."


    Shaking his head, Xiaojing said.


    "So Isn''t that right? "


    How to say is also a gardener of the motherland, so just completed the process of the transaction, Mr. Shi also feel a bit too overbearing.


    But his words made Xiaojing a little strange.


    "There are many ways to talk about business. The way just now must be the best, especially for people like old goat. When you open your mouth, he will eat you. It''s better to use the tiger skin of Chang Jiuye. The effect is really good. It seems that you don''t know the business at all."Many years have been mixed in this line, so Xiaojing''s understanding of this line is naturally much clearer than Shi Dali.


    After her words, teacher Shi thought about it and found that it was really reasonable.


    Otherwise, if he talks about the deal, he will be swallowed by the old goat.


    "Take everything away first. Is that what you like?"


    Then he put his eyes on the pile of things in front of him again. Xiaojing looked at the stone and asked vigorously.


    "It''s inside Thank you


    A nod, stone teacher said.


    Although he said that he wanted to immediately determine whether he was wrong or not, it was really inappropriate in public, so he agreed with Xiaojing''s idea of leaving with something.


    So they packed up and left.


    Almost as soon as they went out of the market, the old goat turned around and came back.


    He went back to his stall and listened to the taunts of others around him. He couldn''t help cursing.


    He was forced by a little girl to make a deal of 50000 yuan just now, but in fact, he really made a lot of money, because his stall was all cheap fake goods, so the loss was definitely not worth mentioning.


    "In the future, you must stay away from that girl. Maybe it''s another Huang Laosi, or she will be more arrogant than Huang Laosi..."


    Muttering softly, the old goat is going to have a rest today.


    It turned out that at this time, a man''s deep voice sounded in front of him.


    "I want to ask, the Buddha statue just here Where did you go? Why is it missing? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Hearing this, the old goat looked up and saw a group of people on the opposite side.


    In front of him is a man with a top hat. He is very handsome, but judging from his temperament and clothes, he should be a foreign businessman. Behind him are five people, obviously his bodyguards.


    "It''s sold out. Everything here has just been bought."


    I don''t remember when I saw this man, but in the mouth of the goatee was a simple answer.


    "Sold out? The Buddha statue has also been bought? "


    With a frown, the man seemed to be worried and urgent. His expression didn''t seem to be made up.


    "Yes, they have just been bought. Do you want the Buddha statue?"


    The old goat pauses slightly. He can remember what the Buddha looks like, but his own things must have been studied by him. Therefore, according to his judgment, the Buddha is very simple and there is no special place.


    "My name is Fu Huicheng. I''m an overseas collector. I came to Beijing this time to promote our country''s antiques to be in line with the international standards, and I''ve been doing this all these years..."


    "Come on, let''s get down to business. I see dozens of overseas collectors like you in this place a day."


    HuiFu interrupted and waved his hand.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the business. It''s like this. Before you had a Buddha statue here, I asked experts to come over and look at it. I was very interested. So I wanted to take it from you. But you just said it had been sold. I don''t know who took it. Can you contact me?"


    But there was no sense of irritation. Fu Huicheng continued to make a sound and returned the topic to the Buddha statue.


    Understand what''s going on, the old goat is very depressed. If xiaojingqiang didn''t buy anything before, he would surely make a lot of money by catching the big fish in front of him.


    But now that the things have been taken away, it''s too late to say anything.


    "I''ve already said that things have been bought. Don''t bother me here."


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he felt. So the old goat didn''t want to continue talking, so he planned to leave.


    However, at this time, Fu Huicheng directly handed over 50000 yuan without hesitation, which was a pleasure!


    Looking at such a thick stack, the old goat was really stunned. It was just a piece of news and spent so much?


    Is it worth it?


    But adhering to the mentality of being rich and not making a son of a bitch, the old goat immediately showed a smile and then took the money.


    "Of course, I know the person who bought the Buddha statue is a girl in the market named Lin Jing! But it seems that she should have bought it for a friend of hers, her friend He is the godfather of changjiuye. "


    As a matter of fact, Fu Huicheng can be heard from others. Now the old goat is taking advantage of it.


    "I see. Thank you."


    A nod, Fu Huicheng this intends to take people to leave, look more and more in a hurry.


    "Do you want to be a Buddha?"


    He didn''t hold back, so the old goat asked.


    How can we say that this thing belonged to him before, but now others value it so much, so of course they will be curious about the value of the Buddha itself.


    But Fu Huicheng just showed a smile, did not choose what to answer, and then quickly disappeared in the stream of people.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Shi Dali and Xiao Jing have come out of the market, and they don''t have time to say anything. Soon the girl saw her ruined home.


    After all, he still had some helplessness, and he stopped to have a look under his feet.


    "It''s time to clean up the place again."


    Gently shaking his head, Xiaojing said.


    "It''s not easy to clean up the place. It''s too shabby. There are no facilities to keep up with. I think you might as well choose to sell it. There must be many people taking over! And then find a better place to live. "


    Mr. Shi is also sincere, this time to help out ideas.


    After hearing what he said, Xiao Jing turned her head and looked over.


    "I''d like to sell it, but the landlord probably won''t agree."


    In a word, it makes Shi Dali a little embarrassed.


    "This place is not yours..."


    "Of course not! Now, it is estimated that the rent will be refunded and the loss will be made again Let''s not talk about it. Where''s my brother


    Speaking of the end, Xiaojing''s tone has returned to normal, while looking at Shi Dali''s inquiry.


    "It''s in that restaurant. Let''s hurry in."


    Calculate the time. It''s been more than two hours. I''ve managed to deal with the trouble over there. I don''t know what happened to the poisonous insect who swallowed the reagent.


    In this way, the two people did not waste any more time and went into the restaurant together.


    With a small quiet path to the box door, teacher Shi''s mood suddenly became tense.I came here all the way, and I don''t know what kind of result I''m waiting for.


    However, the inside of the hand did not stop. Shi Dali pushed the door open.


    However, after he pushed the door, he was stunned. There was only empty Erdan in the box, eating vegetables.


    See him and small Jing come in, put down the chopsticks in hand, after getting up, showed a quite confident smile.


    "And the two of them?"


    Dazed stone energetically looked around and then made a sound, how to go out a circle and come back without people?


    "In the bathroom, wait a minute You''ll be surprised! "


    A wave of hands, empty two eggs son said, that face is red, see the stone teacher''s heart is a little afraid.


    Although the time between each other is quite short, but before as long as empty two eggs a face of self-confidence, the final result is to let Shi Dali caught off guard.


    Now, what''s going on?


    "Come out, they are back!"


    Then, as if he couldn''t wait for Shi Dali to see his findings, he called out to the bathroom.


    In this way, the bathroom door was pushed open, followed by Blackbeard and poisonous insects two people one after another out.


    In such a moment, Shi Dali and Xiaojing are stunned.


    That''s right. Blackbeard''s already bald head has grown out again, and it''s quite magnificent and spectacular. It''s almost a meter long, and it''s thick enough to drag to the bottom of his feet, as well as his beard and eyebrows!


    However, the last time I took vegeta''s reagent, I didn''t grow hair all over the body. This time, all the hair grew on the place where it should be.


    The only surprise All the hair of black beard turned green!


    The bright green!


    The situation of the poisonous insects next to him is almost the same. The difference with black beard is that the color is different.


    It''s all purple on his body!


    Such two people stand together, the visual impact is really great, so that Mr. Shi''s mouth is open, do not know what to say.


    However, Xiao Jing suddenly made a sound after being sluggish.


    "You are Super Saiya


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "What super Saiya? I''m Blackbeard! It''s not Mr. Erdan, what''s going on? How did I become a green turtle? "


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Xiaojing''s words, Blackbeard exploded on the spot. Looking at the empty Er dan''er, he asked blankly.


    "What are you complaining about! How green is it? Multi original ecology! My special is purple, I am an expert! What is that now? Did you succeed in your graduation


    The poisonous insects also made a sound, and they were furious.


    It is not easy to accept that he is such a warlock and a new young man with great ambition coming down from the mountain.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Scientific experiments come step by step. Now you''ve only taken the first stage reagent. It''s normal that your hair turns into other colors. It''s just a little side effect. There are other reagents in the back!"


    Empty Er dan''er is not flustered at all. He has opened the iron box beside him again.


    It''s true that there are colorful reagent bottles inside.


    In this scene, Blackbeard and the poisonous insect looked at each other, and their emotion was not as excited as just now.


    Shi Dali''s eyes also swept from the iron box, just to see the six characters of Tu tou Shan sanatorium!


    A heart suddenly beat for a while, Shi Dali couldn''t help coughing.


    "I think it''s very good. How beautiful is it? You may not know that this kind of color is popular now. How many people have no chance to envy it! "


    Make a sound at the right time, said Mr. Shi.


    Indeed, he was very satisfied with the result. At least, the situation of black beard was completely different. Compared with his crisp and numb staring at men, his green hair was much more pleasing to the eye.


    Hearing this, Blackbeard looked at the poisonous insect again.


    "When you say that, I also think it''s very fashionable and unconventional."


    Sure enough, the human mind will always change because of the guidance of the outside world. At this time, Blackbeard is not as repulsive as before.


    "Ha ha, I think it''s fashionable, too."


    Only the poisonous insect gave a wry smile, and the voice was a little reluctant.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Dali was a little relieved. He really didn''t dare to let Blackbeard take the medicine of Kong Er dan''er any more. Who knows what strange things this scientist from Tu tou Shan psychiatric rehabilitation center will come up with?


    "Mr. Shi, you like Do you want to have a try? "


    As a result, as soon as Shi Dali turned around, Kong erdan''er came up with a bottle of pink reagent. His eyes were real, his smile was sincere and his tone was gentle.


    The whole body felt a kind of shudder, and Shi Dali subconsciously stepped back.


    "No, I think it''s good now And I hate green! "


    "What''s going on here? What happened before? "


    It''s also just right. Xiao Jing asked in a voice. From pushing open the box door to see these two strange people, she didn''t understand what was going on.


    Interrupted by his sister, empty Er dan''er is helpless. He had planned to let Shi Dali try another potion.


    After so many years of indulging in scientific research, it is hard to find a test sample delivered to the door. We must seize the opportunity to make good use of it. However, his sister interrupted his train of thought, so he talked about what happened after Shi Dali left before he left.


    In fact, Shi Dali also wants to know why Blackbeard has become a super Saiya now that the poisonous insect has swallowed a bottle of reagent?


    But the whole process is also simple, that is to say a few words, Shi Dali and Xiaojing all understand.


    It turned out that after the poison insect swallowed the medicine, everything was normal, hair and beard grew smoothly, and did not show the strange color at the moment.


    Looking forward to so many days, Blackbeard was overjoyed to see this scene, so he immediately swallowed the medicine.


    As a result, as soon as he swallowed it, the poisonous insect began to turn purple


    "I''ve decided. Let''s call it a day. This green one is very popular. I''m satisfied with it."


    When Kong Er dan''er finished speaking, Blackbeard immediately said that he was really scared by his previous appearance. Compared with the green hair now, becoming a woman is the most unacceptable thing for him.


    "No, I''ve prepared the later experiment plan for you. You can''t give up easily!"


    Then, empty two egg son is anxious.


    "And me! And me! I''m sure I can''t accept being turned into a purple hair. You should study the reagent for me quickly, and you must change me back. "


    But fortunately, the poisonous insect made a sound at the right time.


    Hearing this, empty Er Dan ER was really relieved, and then showed a gratifying smile to the poisonous insect.


    "Yes, science needs your great trust, trust me! It must be able to work out the reagents that are very suitable for you, so that you can restore your original appearanceSo, impassioned, empty two egg son says.


    This also made the poisonous insect very excited, but for a moment he felt that something was wrong.


    Isn''t that a matter of course?


    Labor has nothing to do but eat your reagent and become such a ghost. Now I want to thank you?


    But there is no way. At this time, the poisonous insect can''t question anything. After all, his hopes are all in the hands of empty Er Dan er.


    Especially Blackbeard patted him on the shoulder, and then he also showed a smile.


    "Yes, believe in science!"


    If you want to cry without tears, the poisonous insect can only hold back and not speak.


    It was also at this time that Shi thought hard for a moment and made a sound.


    "But your laboratory It''s gone. "


    Then, because of his words, everyone in the room suddenly responded.


    That''s not true?


    Don''t say it''s not the laboratory, not even the home. How can we do the experiment?


    "No, brother If he stops this experiment, what should I do? Is he like a psychopath


    In a hurry, the poisonous insect went over and grabbed Shi Dali''s hand, especially pointed to Blackbeard at last.


    The king of pirates was not happy. He raised his hand to slap, but was stopped by Shi Dali.


    "Let''s get down to business? Do you have any other places to do research? "


    Looking back at Kong Er dan''er and Xiao Jing, Shi Dali asks.


    Now he is going to let the poisonous insects raise the ancient trees for himself, so this guy is his own person. So it is necessary to continue the research on the reagent of empty Er Dan er.


    "No..."


    Shaking his head, the scorched scientist was at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "Sorry, our life has been very difficult these years. Now the laboratory has been destroyed. We need to find a new place to do research again It''s not easy. "


    Then, a little quiet.


    Her face is also with apology, but the home was bombed this kind of thing, is a person will feel helpless.


    "In that case I''ll do something about it. "


    After pondering for a moment, Shi Dali makes a sound slowly.


    "Really?"


    This is really a surprise, although today is the first time to meet, but after the storm of the market before, Xiaojing is also clearly aware of Shi Dali''s ability.


    Now that he has such ideas and plans, he may really help his brother to continue his research.


    Brother and sister depend on each other. Today, she also knows that the greatest joy and all belief of her brother is his scientific experiment. If there is no way to carry on this matter, my brother will be very disappointed and sad.


    "Well, I''ll try my best. I don''t know where there is a suitable laboratory in Beijing..."


    Nodding, Mr. Shi is really sincere.


    Through everything before, he also had some understanding of Kong Er Dan, a scientist from rabbit head mountain.


    Even though he seems to be very talkative, it''s not right.


    However, he does have some skills in scientific research, which can be seen from the previous reagents!


    Blackbeard had problems at the beginning because he took vegeta''s hair growth hormone. After that, he completely turned into a hair ball. But I remember it very clearly!


    That''s right. Now we can make a comparison with the hair growth hormone of Kong Er dan''er.


    It has to be said that the side effects of empty eggs are much smaller. In the final analysis, it is just a matter of color.


    You know, begeta company is invested by Wang family. It is the top company in biological reagent rising in America!


    Using the most advanced technology and equipment, the products produced by them are far inferior to those of a wild scientist like Kong Er dan''er, which can show a lot of problems.


    "If we talk about laboratories, I know a local laboratory is very good. It should be the best laboratory in Beijing."


    Cold, empty Er Dan Er opened his mouth, looking at Shi Li Li, his eyes actually burst out a huge hope and expectation.


    This kind of mood, I have to say, is very rare, especially Lin Jing who knows him is quite surprised.


    "Where?"


    Originally, there was no suitable idea for this matter, so Shi Dali was really curious and immediately asked.


    "Beijing University! The laboratory of Jingshi university must be the best in Beijing. I really want to go there to do research. "


    At the end of the line, the empty egg said what he thought.


    This sentence, make Shi teacher is really a Leng, that kind of feeling is really unprepared.


    Xiaojing is also slightly dull, and then helplessly shakes his head.


    "Brother, can you say something practical? I know you''ve been longing for Jingshi University, but that school is not accessible to ordinary people. I want to visit it, but I can''t get in Don''t joke with Mr. Shi. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t send you to Jingshi University. Think again. "


    How can I say that I have lived in Beijing for many years, so Xiaojing is very clear about the status of Beijing University in the whole Beijing city and the whole China. Naturally, she can understand how unrealistic her brother''s idea is.


    "Oh..."


    With a promise, the empty Er''an stopped talking, but his face did not have the same burst of emotion.


    "Wait a minute, Beijing University Laboratory It''s really a good idea. It must be the most suitable place to do research and get professional guidance! I think it works! "


    No one thought that Shi Dali made a sound at this time, but directly affirmed the idea of empty Er Dan er.


    In this way, the big guys were stunned again, especially the black beard and the poisonous insects. They were quite confused.


    What is the situation?


    One moment one person said it was impossible, another said it was feasible


    After all, they are two people who know little about pirates.


    "Mr. Shi, are you kidding? Beijing University is not related to money can enter, even if you go to Chang Jiuye That''s not good


    Eyes widened, Xiaojing was really surprised.


    Subconsciously, she thought that Shi Dali had some money and influence, so she wanted to solve this kind of thing.


    "I know, but your brother is really talented. I think it''s OK for him to enter the laboratory of Jingshi University. After that, I''ll think of a way. There should be some hope."


    Speaking, Mr. Shi nodded.His idea is very simple. When he came to Beijing this time, he was going to go to Beijing University for further study. And with the statue of niaka, he asked his teacher to help him send empty Er dan''er into the laboratory of Beijing University. It should not be a big problem, especially as he said, empty Er dan''er There are some things indeed!


    "This If my brother can really enter the laboratory of Beijing University, I would like to thank you on behalf of my parents. "


    At this time, I can see that Shi Dali doesn''t mean to be joking. Xiaojing directly bows to Shi Dali, and the excitement is completely written on his face.


    She is very happy, that kind of happiness is not disguised.


    As for the empty Er dan''er, it was much calmer. A man began to mutter with his book.


    Because Blackbeard was close to him, I heard that he was planning to do something after going to the laboratory of Beijing University, including some messy names of experimental drugs.


    "Come on, I''m just saying there''s hope, but I can''t guarantee it will work By the way, take out the things we collected before. I want to see the Buddha statue! "


    Facing small static a wave of hand, stone vigorously said that finally suddenly remembered this matter.


    In the final analysis, Mr. Leshan is going to help. When he saw the Buddha statue before, he decided to give it to the teacher as a gift if he didn''t make a mistake.


    It''s the first time I came back to Beijing. Thanks to the teacher''s help, Shi Dali''s thanks to the old man are very sincere. Naturally, it''s human nature to give a good gift.


    "Here, I just wanted to ask you, this Buddha looks very ordinary Why on earth did you take it? "


    A nod, small static this side has already taken out the thing, followed to put on the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Then it was very natural that everyone''s eyes in the room were placed on the Buddha statue in front of him.


    Especially Xiaojing, her eyes are very focused, for fear that she will miss something.


    After all, what she has been doing is this line, so theoretically speaking, she knows this thing best.


    It''s just like she put it in the countryside several times, but it''s not really good-looking.


    "This thing Have you lost sight of it? "


    Once again, small quiet voice, also want to listen to Shi Dali in the end is how to think.


    However, Mr. Shi shook his head gently and put his hands on the Buddha statue.


    Then, under the gaze of the big guy, he held the statue of Buddha in his arms with both hands, and then carefully weighed it with his eyes closed.


    "Xiaojing, you are in this line. What kind of material should this Buddha statue be made of?"


    A full pause for about a minute, Shi Dali opened his eyes and looked at Xiaojing and asked.


    "This Buddha statue? From my judgment, it should be made of gypsum and colored with copper powder on the surface. Moreover, from the perspective of manufacturing technology and techniques, it is very simple. It should be produced by some small workshop in modern times to deceive ordinary people. "


    There was no hesitation at all. Xiaojing answered immediately.


    Just like Shi Dali said, Xiaojing was originally in this field, so she should have a deeper understanding of these things than ordinary people, especially in terms of material and age.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi nodded. Obviously, she admired Xiaojing''s ability to do this, because to tell the truth Shi Dali can''t do it!


    If it wasn''t for the leaky guide, he would not stop at that booth and choose to bring back the Buddha statue.


    "You think so? Then its value Where is it? "


    See stone vigorously nod, small static is more strange.


    "Don''t worry, since you think it''s made of plaster, try its weight carefully."


    Anyway, it''s not in a hurry at the moment, and Shi Dali needs a little bit to prove his judgment, so he gives the Buddha statue to Xiaojing again.


    With doubts on her face, Xiaojing is really according to Shi Dali, and begins to weigh the weight of the Buddha carefully.


    Sure enough, after a long time, her mouth sent out a trace of surprise.


    "That''s not right It''s not made of plaster? It''s like it''s heavier than plaster? Is it iron? "


    "It''s not that it really makes you feel that the weight is wrong In fact, there is something else in this Buddha statue! "


    Take a deep breath. Mr. Shi is absolutely sure of his guess at this time. The Buddha statue in front of him is what he saw in the leak guide.


    So at the moment, he was in a good mood. As expected, he was lucky enough to bump into the Buddha statue at such a chance today.


    "There''s something else?"


    Stare big eyes, the first time to hear such a thing, Xiaojing is also excited.


    Then, under her gaze, Shi Dali began to rub his right hand on the surface of the Buddha statue.


    To say that his hands are not comparable to ordinary people, I saw that with the force of this hand, the Buddha began to slowly fade the surface layer.


    Finally, with the teacher Shi just like the crack of the tap, the whole Buddha is split.


    Then, surprisingly, there is something else hidden in the tightly fitting part of the Buddha statue.


    It''s a smaller Buddha, but it''s golden in color!


    "This is Gilded Buddha


    The voice trembled slightly, Xiaojing was really surprised. If it was the same as what she said, then today is really making a lot of money.


    "To be exact, it should be a gilded Buddha statue of Yongle in Ming Dynasty!"


    Gently shaking his head, Shi Dali said the results he saw in the leak guide, and then very accurately told some details he could remember one by one.


    Xiaojing here, a face is red.


    If everything is the same as what Shi Dali said, then the value of this Buddha statue is unimaginable!


    Ming Yongle''s Gilded Buddha statues are truly world-class antiques, and there are few in the world. As a result, they appear in front of her today!


    "Thank you very much for taking this down. I can give you 20 million as a reward."


    Pour is not stingy at all, stone energetically looks at small static to say.


    In fact, the real value of this Buddha statue is far beyond the price of 20 million.


    "How can it be! This Buddha statue is yours! And it''s not your help today, I might have an accident Besides, you are going to send my brother to Beijing University Laboratory, so I can''t ask for money. It''s incredible that this kind of thing can really appear in front of my eyes. How can I ask for money from you! And I think it will be much easier for me to do business in the market from now on. "Hearing this, Xiao Jing is not ambiguous at all, and immediately refuses Shi Dali.


    Her reasons are quite appropriate, and there is no problem at all. The fact is that after today''s events, she can already manage the whole market, so making money must be much easier.


    In particular, it can be seen that she absolutely does not mean to tell lies, which is indeed her real idea.


    Just seeing this, Mr. Shi nodded. How to say that he was also a person who had experienced big scenes. So although this gilded bronze statue is indeed valuable, it is not enough to make Mr. Shi too entangled and concerned.


    For him, it was just a gift that happened to be given to Mr. Leshan.


    "You see, let your brother change his clothes. I''m going to take him to see an old man. Can you go into the lab of Jingshi University and see what that old man means, OK?"


    After that, Shi vigorously looks at Xiaojing and says, and finally points to the empty er''dan''er who still doesn''t know what to mutter.


    Now that Blackbeard''s troubles are solved and the gifts are ready, it''s really time to meet Mr. Leshan.


    According to the original plan, Shi Dali went alone, but since he wanted to help empty Er dan''er, it must be right to take him with him at this time.


    Xiaojing heard this, and immediately nodded.


    She knew that such an opportunity was very rare for her brother, so she went to prepare immediately.


    Although the home has been bombed, but there is a clothing store next to it. It''s easy to go in and buy some clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Black beard and poisonous insects are lying at the table looking at the Buddha. They both have their own ideas, especially for the Buddha.


    But in the end, I didn''t plan anything. The poisonous insect is a prisoner, and I dare not rob the stone at this time.


    As for Blackbeard, there was some fear in his heart.


    Although he can barely accept the green hair, no one knows whether the medicine he swallowed before has any side effects, if any The consequences are unimaginable.


    Therefore, he will not leave Shi Dali until he is sure to return to normal.


    Anyway, it must be right to follow Shi Dali, because the boy The greatest scientist he''s ever seen!


    The others aside, the first to be able to call him out of thin air, teacher Shi must be the first one!


    As for Shi Dali, he didn''t know what the two guys were thinking. He just recalled and confirmed that there was nothing left behind. He called Mr. Leshan.


    "Have you come to Beijing?"


    When the phone was connected, the old man''s voice was the same as before, quite kind.


    In fact, this is also his love for Shi Dali. In his whole life, he has only three disciples. Shi Dali, as the youngest, can surprise him with everything. Therefore, this attitude is beyond the envy of others.


    "I arrived last night. I''m going to visit you today."


    He immediately replied that Shi Dali''s attitude was naturally quite respectful.


    The so-called teacher is to preach, learn and dispel doubts. This is a Chinese rule all the time. When a disciple sees a master, he should naturally look like a disciple.


    "I thought you should come here. It happens that your two senior brothers will come here today. I can also let you meet."


    I''m very happy to hear that.


    As for the meeting between Shi Dali and his two senior brothers, he has said it several times, and now he has such an opportunity.


    "I''m really lucky, but I have a friend who wants to take it with me to show you. He is a scientific researcher. I think he can be called a genius, so I want to recommend him to the laboratory of Beijing University..."


    There is a saying, especially in the face of Leshan old man, it''s better to say something quickly than to hide something, so Shi Dali directly tells the story of empty Er Dan er.


    "Is it? I believe in your vision and judgment. Jingshi university is the cradle of the best talents in our country, so such talents should also come in. Come here together. "


    Sure enough, the old man agreed.


    Originally, he has promised Kong Er Dan ER and Xiao Jing brother and sister, so Shi Dali is relieved to hear the result. At last, he does not live up to his trust. Then he goes with Kong Er Dan er.


    The old man knew his address and hung up.


    Just in time, Xiaojing came back with an empty egg.


    To say that her speed is really very fast, just say a few words of time, already is for empty Er Dan Er to change clothes, and specially also to take care of the hair.


    "There''s just a barber shop downstairs, so it''s very fast."


    Seeing the surprise in the eyes of several people, Xiaojing also chuckled and explained.


    "Wait a minute I seem to have forgotten to take the medicine. "


    All of a sudden, empty two eggs make a sound.


    This sentence but the stone vigorously gave a fright, and then immediately took his hand.


    Good guy, in his house before, this guy was just going to take medicine. As a result, he took the wrong medicine twice. The first time he took the wrong medicine, he almost blew it up. The second time he took the wrong medicine, he blew it up in his home.


    Now I''ve just packed up and I''m going to see Mr. Leshan. If I take the medicine and make something worse, I''ll regret it.


    "I''m not in a hurry to take the medicine. I''ll take it when I come back. Besides, I see that you''re blushing like this. There''s no need to take the medicine for one of you."


    Try to show a smile, teacher Shi firmly prepared to eliminate the idea of empty two eggs.


    "That''s OK, but I''ll take the kit with me when I go out. In case of the right opportunity, I can do the experiment."


    It is not in this matter to continue to tangle, empty two eggs son nodded, this agreed, but then has already brought the iron box on the body.


    Looking at the above rabbit head mountain sanatorium a few words glittering, teacher Shi''s heart jumped.


    But if you think about it, anyway, you will always follow him, so there should be no problem. Since he wants to take the kit, let him take it.


    "Well, let''s go."


    It shouldn''t be too late, especially the phone has already said, so Mr. Shi is going to start.


    "What shall we do?"


    Seeing that Shi Dali and Kong erdan''er were about to leave, Blackbeard and the poisonous insect almost asked in unison.Looking back at the two guys in front of me, one is purple, the other is green Like killing the prince of Matt family, Mr. Shi is helpless.


    "You can help Xiaojing to pack up and see if there is any suitable place to rent. We are expected to stay in Beijing for some time, and there is also a place to settle down."


    After a little thought, Shi Dali arranged some things.


    Otherwise, the two killers would sneak out together, and no one could guarantee that there would be any trouble.


    After all, they are a king of pirates, a villain from the mountain!


    I don''t know the world at all, social law Especially this kind of weird shape, it''s arrogant to the extreme, so it''s better to do something serious.


    "Xiaojing, help to watch them. Let them deal with any trouble! The other thing is to look for a place to live. If you can''t, we can live together. Black beard has money on him


    After that, they didn''t give the two super Saiya people a chance to speak. Shi Dali asked Xiaojing two words again.


    Following him, he took the empty Er Dan ER and went out together, for fear that he would be grabbed by the black beards.


    Down the stairs, directly stopped the roadside taxi, said the address, the car then set off.


    "Egg brother, when you get to the place, you don''t have to say much. Just tell me how much you love science. You''d better prepare some simple experimental results. I''ll help you to say a word when I get there. It''s almost no problem for you to enter Beijing University. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Sitting in the car, taking advantage of this opportunity, Shi Dali also began to discuss the next thing with empty er''an''er.


    As for Er Dan''s side, he nodded, and his face was full of thought.


    "If the results of the experiment Don''t worry! "


    Finally, he nodded solemnly and made a promise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "Really sure?"


    I don''t know what Kong erdan''er''s plan is, but looking at his appearance, Shi Dali can''t help asking more.


    "Sure, is there a public toilet near the place you said?"


    It is nodding again, follow behind empty two egg son to look at stone energetically to ask a way.


    I didn''t expect such a problem. Mr. Shi was also a little unprepared, but after thinking about it carefully, he found that he didn''t know.


    Shi Dali has never been to the address just given by Mr. Leshan. After all, this is his first time in Beijing. How can he know about the public toilets.


    "When you get to the place, you want to go to the bathroom?"


    Looking at the empty Erdan, Mr. Shi''s idea is quite simple.


    After all, this is the only reason to ask about the toilet.


    "No, I want to go to the bathroom You''ll know when you get there. "


    In the mysterious blink of an eye, the Er''an scientist showed a smile on his mouth. He fell into a kind of meditation and didn''t mean to talk to Shi Dali. He just held the box in his arms tightly.


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Shi is a little confused.


    But think of what Blackbeard said, he was much more relaxed.


    Want to come Scientists are all special. Otherwise, how can they become scientists?


    In this way, two people took a taxi all the way to the place.


    After getting out of the car, I looked around. I have to say that the environment of this place is very good, but it doesn''t mean too rich. The overall feeling is the same as Mr. Leshan''s impression on Shi Dali. There is a comfortable atmosphere in simplicity.


    "Find the toilet first."


    At the moment when Shi vigorously prepares to go to the door according to the address immediately, the voice of empty Er dan''er rings out again.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi also remembered what he said in the car before.


    The so-called people have three urgent needs. No one can do this. Therefore, it is absolutely reasonable for an empty second egg to go to the toilet.


    In this way, two people began to search for public toilets along the street.


    Maybe I was lucky. I didn''t go far. I just saw a toilet by the side of the road. I immediately found an empty er''an''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er.


    Originally in Shi Dali''s imagination, after entering the toilet, empty Er dan''er should be immediately convenient.


    But this guy didn''t do this. Instead, he walked around inside and looked at all the people who went to the toilet. He looked at them from the top to the small, and shook his head at the same time.


    "No way No way. "


    In this scene, Mr. Shi is really a monk of zhanger.


    What kind of gray machine is this?


    Originally thought he was in a hurry to find the toilet is to facilitate, but now it seems not so.


    "No What are you doing? "


    See empty Er Dan Er is the third circle to start to walk, Shi Dali really can''t help asking.


    "I''ll find someone."


    A wave of hand, empty Er Dan Er seems to have no time to answer Shi Dali''s question.


    "Who are you looking for? This place Who are you looking for? Why can''t these people


    Full of doubts, Shi Dali couldn''t help asking.


    It''s also because of his words that several men next to him are looking this way. Obviously, they also want to know Why can''t you do it yourself?


    "I said no, no, just wait."


    But empty Er Dan Er didn''t want to explain, so he simply sat by and waited.


    The eyes of several people around have been quite strange, making Mr. Shi a little restless.


    What''s going on?


    Sit in the toilet and watch people pee?


    What''s this hobby? It''s insane!


    But empty second egg son already sat down, think again this fellow comes out from rabbit head mountain, can not be a neuropathy?


    The brain is in a mess, Shi Dali''s heart began to make a little murmur.


    Send this guy to the lab of Jingshi University Is it the right decision?


    From all kinds of signs, this guy is just a bomb, or a more terrible existence than a bomb. A little carelessness is a big trouble!


    For example, now, God knows what he''s going to do?


    But there was no way out. After persuading him for a long time, he didn''t mean to move. His eyes were fixed on the people who came in to pee, which made the atmosphere in the toilet very tense.


    Standing together with such patience for about 20 minutes, Shi Dali really couldn''t bear it.


    Then he stood up and went straight to a man with a hat not far away.


    "Can''t you pee?"


    Leng Buding made a sound from behind, which scared the middle-aged man to shiver and almost sat on the ground on the spot.But follow behind, see the appearance of empty Er Dan Er, and then react to what he said, this man is immediately fried.


    "Are you crazy? Why can''t I pee? Who says I can''t pee! "


    His face turned red. It was obvious that this guy was very angry. He looked like he was going to fight with an empty son on the spot.


    In a hurry, Shi Dali immediately plans to go up and persuade him. But at this time, Kong erdan''er shakes his head firmly.


    "You just can''t pee, or you''ll pee now, and I''ll watch."


    After that, Kong erdan''er would pull a chair by the window and sit on it.


    Other people around are looking at this side, inexplicably, the man in the hat felt great pressure.


    It''s like so many eyes are telling him You can''t pee!


    So, he himself was cruel.


    "Good! I''ll pee for you! "


    And then Five minutes later, the scene was completely frozen.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no sound in the process, and everyone was waiting for the hat man to pee.


    However, his own eyes are almost bleeding, but there is no movement.


    "Look, I knew you couldn''t pee..."


    The voice of empty two egg son rings again, hat man already is angry begin to shiver.


    "You can meet a psychopath when you go to the bathroom! I don''t want to pee! "


    Furiously scolded, he planned to leave, but just at this time, empty two eggs son grabbed his arm, followed by a smile.


    "If you go away, you will suffer a great loss! You are lucky to meet me. This is my latest diuretic. You can try Make sure you pee on the spot. If you can''t pee, you can do whatever you want! "


    With these words, Kong Er dan''er has taken out a bottle of blue reagent from the iron box. The whole scene is full of a strange feeling.


    In particular, Shi Dali was stunned.


    It''s the first time he''s seen this kind of sales promotion Is this the characteristic of the Hutou mountain sanatorium?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "So How long have you been trying to get me to buy your stuff? "


    I just felt that my whole body was trembling, and the hat man seemed to have a broken tooth.


    "Yes, otherwise? If I''m not wrong, you can''t urinate for a long time. Believe me As long as you use this bottle of diuretic, I promise you will be able to solve this problem


    Go on, empty two egg son says seriously.


    Don''t say, it''s after he said this sentence that the hat man on the opposite side really has a change.


    Even if Shi Dali stands far away, this time also can see, hat man is obviously some move.


    This shows that Kong Er dan''er''s judgment is correct.


    "You''re not lying?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, how can I cheat? I''m a scientist!"


    A face of course, empty two eggs said.


    It has to be said that the name scientist is really a bluff. Anyway, this time, the hat man really hesitated and finally chose to take the reagent bottle.


    "If it doesn''t work, I want you to kneel down and apologize to me!"


    Biting his teeth, the hat man made a sound again. It was obvious that he was angry before.


    "No problem, kneel all day long!"


    Continue to smile, empty two eggs said.


    Shi Dali at this moment in the heart is also can''t help but mutter, this boy how seems to suddenly have a lot of eloquence?


    Before it seemed like a little god nagging, now it seems like a charlatan?


    What kind of scientist is this?


    And What on earth is he going to do?


    Things have come to this stage, Shi Dali did not dare to choose to interrupt what, think to empty Er Dan son should have his own plan, so wait and see.


    Hat man at this time, after a fierce struggle in his heart, finally opened the reagent bottle.


    Then he seemed to be ready to try, so he swallowed the whole reagent inside.


    Seriously watching him drink clean, empty Er Dan son directly turned to the outside and rushed out.


    But this scene scared the hat man, and he was about to chase him. As a result, when he slipped, the whole man fell down, and his wallet and mobile phone were all thrown on the ground.


    Although Shi Dali didn''t know what the empty er''dan''er was doing, out of a kind of trust and responsibility, he took the initiative to come over.


    Help to pick up the wallet and mobile phone, Shi Dali handed it to the hat man, with a voice.


    "Don''t worry, he will be back. Maybe he is going to prepare something?"


    What to prepare? This is Shi Dali''s guess. In fact, he doesn''t know what the empty er''an''er''er is doing.


    But it was really quick. This guy came back.


    Actually, a super large bucket at the door of the public toilet management staff was dragged in.


    "You''ll pee in here later. I''ll prepare some mineral water for you. I''ll make you happy today.


    Said to the Hatter, the empty two eggs have gone out again.


    This bucket, together with these words, made the hat man stand a little confused.


    What the hell is this kid doing?


    But soon, he was shivering.


    "Here it is Here it is


    Facing the stone vigorously, the hat man''s voice is rapid, which is with a kind of small excitement.


    Then he can''t wait to start, according to the empty Er Dan er''s words, to the bucket to start.


    At the same time, empty Er dan''er came back again and prepared several barrels of mineral water as he said.


    "Well, you should be busy, and I''ll come back later."


    Clapping his hands, empty er''an''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''.


    "No I said big brother, what are you doing? What kind of program is this? Can you make it clear to me? "


    Finally came out of the toilet, and then smelled the fresh air outside. Teacher Shi looked at the empty Er Dan ER and asked.


    From the beginning to the end, he looked in the eyes, but he was really dumbfounded.


    "Ha ha ha, didn''t you say that I should prepare some experimental results? This is it


    Excited Er Dan, answer immediately.


    At this moment, Shi Dali suddenly felt like an idiot, completely unable to keep up with other people''s ideas.


    "What is it? Find someone to pee? "


    Break the casserole and ask the end, Mr. Shi continues to ask.


    But this time, empty Er Dan Er is pretending to be mysterious to wave his hand.


    "Don''t say it. Go and see the big man. You''ll understand then."


    This guy obviously betrays the truth and doesn''t want to tell Shi Dali. Although Mr. Shi is eager to know, he can only give up in the end, because the time has been delayed for a long time. It is estimated that Mr. Leshan is already waiting.So they pressed all the doubts in their hearts. They walked along the street and finally stood outside a small yard.


    Dong Dong!


    Take a deep breath and stone knocks on the door.


    Then, in about ten seconds, there was a sound of footsteps and the door opened.


    The man who opened the door was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He saw Shi Dali and Kong Er dan''er, looked at him a little and then showed a smile.


    "You must be my disciples, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I''m Shi Dali. His name is Empty two eggs. "


    This kind of introduction is a little awkward, especially about the name of Kong Er Dan Er, but Shi Dali didn''t think of asking him his real name before, and now he can only introduce it like this.


    "Sir, I told you before. It''s really called Shi Dali! Come on in, he''s waiting for you My name is Changshun. I''m the housekeeper who takes care of the yard. "


    The middle-aged man nodded and let them in with a smile. At the same time, he introduced himself.


    The same is to say hello, stone energetically in front, empty two eggs in the back, they so into the yard.


    This place is not very big, that is, it is a very simple small yard, but it is more unique and quiet, just like the street outside, it makes people feel very comfortable.


    Following Changshun into the front room, Shi Dali saw Mr. Leshan at the first sight, as well as two men with the same gray hair around him.


    Because there was an introduction in the phone before. Although Shi Dali was not sure, he almost guessed that these two people should be his two senior brothers.


    "Dali is here. These two are your senior brothers. They also heard that you are coming, so they came here specially. Otherwise, it would not be easy for me to meet them..."


    With a smile, I can see that the old man is very happy.


    You know, this is the first time that three of his disciples have gathered together, so such a moment is indeed very good. Especially when he saw Shi Dali, his joy seemed to disperse from the bottom of his heart.


    But at the moment the empty two eggs, but with this atmosphere is a little out of place.


    Because he was looking at his watch with a straight face, as if counting the time in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "This is your elder martial brother, Wu Yuqiang. Although you are brothers, you are almost 40 years behind Do you remember the last thing about suhai university? The principal Zhu, your master brother''s student. "


    Still smiling, Mr. Leshan said, pointing to an old man with eyes on his left.


    At the same time, he also took the initiative. Mr. Leshan gave Shi Dali a wake-up call.


    Indeed, Mr. Shi immediately remembered what happened in suhai University before. If it wasn''t for a phone call from master brother, the situation would have been very troublesome at that time.


    "Good master, I''ve always wanted to thank you face to face. Now I have a chance."


    Although the first time to meet, but Shi Dali''s emotion is very sincere, after all, said that each other is also a intersection.


    "I''ve always heard that younger martial brother. I met him today and saw that he was really a hero. It''s very good."


    Smiling and nodding, Wu Yuqiang is also very easygoing.


    In fact, at his age, being able to have a younger martial brother is a very difficult experience in itself. Now looking at Shi Dali, the feeling of looking at his little brother can be said to arise spontaneously.


    "This is your second elder martial brother. His name is Wei Nan. His work is a little special. You will know it later."


    Then, Mr. Leshan continued to speak, pointing to another gray haired man.


    He already knew the identity of this person, so Shi Dali immediately took the initiative to greet him. It is absolutely not easy to be a disciple of Mr. Leshan!


    In particular, the old gentleman said that his work is quite special, which is estimated to be really special.


    "The first time I met younger martial brother, I didn''t have any gifts for you. Take this phone card. If you have any trouble, you can call at any time. Someone will help you."


    Also appears to be very happy, this is called Wei Nan''s second elder martial brother, unexpectedly is to take the initiative to give Shi Dali a telephone card.


    It''s really rare to use such a thing as a gift, which makes Mr. Shi a little unresponsive.


    However, he was not very polite. After thanking him, he took over.


    "Don''t underestimate this gift. He didn''t give me such a phone card, so please don''t be polite. No matter what trouble you encounter, you can''t solve it. I didn''t even prepare a gift..."


    Wu Yuqiang timely voice, his words also let Shi Dali immediately understand that this phone card is not simple.


    So there was no more ambiguity. He said thanks to Wei Nan again with a smile.


    "Two elder martial brothers are so polite. I didn''t prepare anything..."


    After that, Mr. Shi was also a little embarrassed. People gave him presents, but he didn''t think of it.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we are here to ask for gifts. It''s OK. Our elder martial brother must spend a lot of time with each other in the future. I''ve heard the master about Taobao''s skill, which is amazing! As long as you can let me study the niaka statue for two more days, thank God. "


    Wu Yuqiang is obviously more talkative than Wei Nan. Of course, he may be a senior brother.


    It''s natural to say that, which also makes Shi Dali relax a lot.


    "I can''t promise anything else. There must be no problem with niaka statue. Master brother likes watching it. I''ll take it out of Beijing University and leave it at your house for a few months."


    A wave of hand, teacher Shi promised very happily.


    It''s just something out of thin air. It''s really not difficult.


    "That''s great. I''ll wait for you to relax. It''s more enjoyable than any gift!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yuqiang is really excited. To know that Jingshi university has only been able to keep it for a few months, Shi Dali has now agreed to let him take it back for research, which is really taking advantage of Tianda.


    Mr. Leshan looked at the three disciples with smiles from the beginning to the end. At the moment, the scene was also very interesting.


    At this time, Shi vigorously turned around and picked up a box next to him.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m in a hurry to help you, but I didn''t bring you the same gift this time."


    Then Shi Dali put the box in front of Mr. Leshan.


    When Wu Yuqiang and Wei Nan heard this, they both looked at each other and were very interested.


    From Anbei city to suhai, Shi Dali seems to have found nothing ordinary, so what is the present he brings to his teacher all the way?


    "And brought me a gift? Open it and have a look But I can''t guarantee that I will. "


    Laughing, Mr. Leshan said.


    The old man is very kind indeed, especially at this moment, it has a kind of naughty taste.


    Then, Shi Dali opened the box, and the Buddha statue inside was also exposed to several people.


    The atmosphere in the room seemed to freeze.


    From Mr. Leshan to Wu Yuqiang and Wei Nan next to him, their eyes were in the same shock.For scholars of this level, many things need not be explained too much, but can be understood at a glance.


    That''s why the three people lost their voices at the same time.


    Because they have the answer in their heart, but they are not sure that the answer really appears in front of them.


    "Ming Yongle A gilded bronze statue


    In the end, it was Mr. Leshan who spoke slowly and expressed his thoughts.


    Wu Yuqiang and Wei Nan look at each other again. They smile at the same time, but they are helpless in surprise.


    "Younger martial brother is really not an ordinary person. I guess this thing should not be simple, but I didn''t expect it to be so simple This Buddha statue must have never appeared before! So it should have been recently, and it will come to you as soon as it comes out. "


    Wu Yuqiang looked at the Buddha with an instinctive exclamation in his eyes.


    Of course, this kind of exclamation is obviously not only for the Buddha, but also for Shi Dali.


    "This Buddha statue It''s amazing. "


    Wei Nan nodded his head and affirmed Wu Yuqiang''s statement.


    In particular, he didn''t say a word. It''s obviously enough to reach the top level of antiques.


    "It''s really beautiful. As a person who has studied this thing all his life, I can''t believe his judgment is true Li Li, where did you come from? "


    Mr. Leshan''s eyes are very focused, which is the same as what Shi Dali once saw.


    But in the end, he looked at Shi Dali and asked.


    Obviously, he was a little curious. Where did his little apprentice get this kind of thing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "I was just passing by the market before, and by the way, I saw someone reselling, and then I picked up the leak."


    With a grin, Mr. Shi answered quite frankly.


    Although it would not be so simple if there was no leak guide, it can not be said about the leak guide, so It''s really that simple.


    "Yuan blue and white, niaka statue, and now there is a gilded bronze statue of Yongle in Ming Dynasty Teacher, my younger brother should be a fortune boy. "


    Wu Yuqiang laughed again, and it was natural that the topic was diverted from this.


    He felt that things would not be as common as Shi Dali said, but everyone had their own secrets, so this matter should also be Shi Dali''s secret.


    Well, it''s best not to mention nature.


    "I think so."


    After Wu Yuqiang''s words, Mr. Leshan and Wei Nan nodded at the same time. They were all serious.


    This made Mr. Shi smile helplessly, but he didn''t wait for him to speak All of a sudden, the empty er''dan''er, who had been standing in the back, made a fierce step forward.


    "Wait a minute. The guy can''t hold it. It''s thirty liters. If he pees again, he''ll explode."


    His face was full of anxiety, and it was obvious that this matter had been held back for a long time.


    Then, both Leshan and Wu Yuqiang were stunned.


    "Teacher, this is the friend I mentioned to you on the phone. His name is Kong Er Dan er. He is a Scientists. "


    It''s a bit tough, Shi explains.


    He inexplicably felt that the whole person''s heart beat was much faster. Under this situation, Shi Dali didn''t know what Kong Er dan''er was going to do?


    What''s 30 liters? What''s going to blow up?


    "Empty two eggs It''s a special name


    Nodding, Leshan said with a smile.


    However, his smile obviously did not relieve the tension of empty two eggs, because the boy followed and waved his hand.


    "Let''s talk about the name later. The road stone asked me to prepare a test result. I''m ready! In the public toilet not far from the door, there is a man who has taken my reagent and has urinated for 30 liters. If we don''t believe it, we can go to see it now. The conscience of heaven and earth is absolutely true! "


    Have no time to breathe, empty two eggs son will finish these words.


    Mr. Shi has the meaning of enlightening and enlightening!


    Good guy, before that, he was still thinking about the so-called experimental results of empty Er Dan er. Now But I get it all!


    After tossing about for a long time, is that the reason?


    Incredible!


    So naturally, Shi Dali realized again how correct his previous thought was In the face of empty two eggs, he himself like an idiot.


    "Thirty liters of urine It''s a great experiment


    How to say, it was also a friend brought by his little apprentice. At this time, although Mr. Leshan was confused, he still responded.


    As for talking about going to the public toilets, it is certainly unnecessary.


    In broad daylight, a man of such an identity runs to the public toilet to watch others pee I think there will be a lot of people collapsing.


    Also at this time, seeing the empty Er dan''er still want to make a sound, Shi Dali quickly stops him.


    Then, Wei Nan got a call here.


    But also did not have taboo what, astringent look, Wei Nan was so connected.


    "Not yet?"


    "I see Keep looking and find him at all costs. If he escapes, we all know the consequences. "


    Finally, Wei Nan hung up and looked quite serious.


    "The man has not been found yet?"


    Obviously, Mr. Leshan knows what Wei Nan''s phone call is about, and his expression is very serious.


    "No, it''s been half a month since the last disappearance. It seems that the guy disappeared out of thin air. We used all our strength, but we never found it."


    Shaking his head, Wei Nan faced his teacher and didn''t hide anything.


    After that, the atmosphere in the room stagnated slightly.


    "The person you are looking for Is it really dingshui? "


    Coldly, Shi Dali suddenly asked at this time.


    At this time, Shi Dali should not say anything, and there is nothing he can say.


    However, Mr. Shi couldn''t help speaking.


    "It''s Ding Shuishui. You Did you hear it on the phone? "


    Leng for a while, Wei Nan is some doubts, but the only explanation can only be so.


    "Yes, I do. I have good hearing."


    With a smile, Shi Dali did not hide it. His body was originally quite special. After eating so much Tiancai Dibao, he could hear many subtle sounds.


    Originally, the two people were very close, and Wei Nan did not deliberately cover up, so Shi Dali really heard clearly. It seemed that they were looking for a man named Ding Shuishui."This is a good skill. I want you to join me..."


    Smile, Wei Nan said, and then seems not willing to continue to talk about this matter.


    "If I''m sure it''s this dingshui, I think I should have met this man!"


    But next, Mr. Shi''s words are amazing!


    This sentence surprised Wei Nan and Leshan. The way they looked at Shi Dali was totally different from before. The urgency was absolutely not fake.


    "Have you ever seen dingshui? where are you? He He is a traitor we are looking for, a traitor of China. He stole a lot of important information, which is related to the safety of many people. Everything was safe originally, but there was a problem in the arrest operation, which led to the guy''s escape. It has been half a month since we have no clue about him! Because this guy worked in the relevant intelligence department before, so he has a strong anti investigation ability... "


    At this time, Wei Nan didn''t hide anything from Shi Dali. He believed that his younger brother would understand the seriousness of the matter, and at the same time, he would tell the whole story about Ding Shuishui.


    After listening, Mr. Shi nodded.


    "I''ve just seen the water. I''m sure And if my scientist friend is right, dingshui should still be there. "


    Speaking such a remark, Shi Dali''s heart is also a strange, especially when he pushes the empty Er Dan Er to the front, he only feels that the world is full of funny taste.


    "What do you mean?"


    Is very at a loss, Wei Nan asks a way.


    "I don''t know..."


    At the same time, he shook his head. Obviously, Kong Er dan''er was at a loss.


    "The result of the experiment he just mentioned, a man urinated 30 liters, you said dingshui It should be the man who can urinate. "


    There is no way, Shi Dali can only continue to explain, especially in his mind at the same time flashed himself before helping to pick up the wallet, see the ID card inside.


    Yes, it''s called dingshui!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Maybe this is the destiny in the world. Shi Dali thinks things are just weird.


    The former hat man, now I think of it, has been pressing down the brim of his hat. He is also very careful in his behavior. He seems to be worried that someone will recognize him.


    Otherwise, he must have left long ago. He couldn''t have taken diuretics in the toilet, nor would he fall down in a hurry and drop his wallet and mobile phone on the ground.


    And it is also the name of Ding Shui, which is very special, so Shi Dali dares to make such a conjecture at the moment.


    Then, seeing the doubts of several people on the opposite side, Mr. Shi sorted out his ideas and began to tell the whole story.


    Originally, it wasn''t very complicated, so in a few words, Shi Dali has made it clear.


    Then, the three people in Leshan opposite, looking at Kong erdan''er''s eyes, have a kind of strange.


    "You mean Is Ding Shuishui taking his diuretic now and urinating in the public toilet


    Wei Nan is most concerned about the whereabouts of Ding Shuishui, so he asked after sorting out his own ideas.


    This matter has been bothering him for a long time, so he can''t believe it can be solved in this way.


    "If it''s not for the same name, it''s him."


    Nodding, Shi Dali gave a positive answer.


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    A nod, Wei Nan but really can''t wait, if really can so simple grasp Ding Shuishui, it is God''s gift to him.


    Especially after finishing this sentence, Wei Nan has been out of the door.


    When he left like this, Leshan and Wu Yuqiang looked at each other, and then decided to go and have a look together.


    On the one hand, it''s true that Ding Shui can''t be lost. On the other hand, they are really a little curious now. What kind of scene is it when a person urinates 30 liters of urine?


    Naturally, Shi Dali and Kong erdan''er left together, especially Kong erdan''er was very excited.


    After all, he tossed out such an experiment in order to show the final results to everyone. Now that the goal has been achieved, he is in a good mood.


    In particular, the result of this experiment is related to whether he can enter the laboratory of Jingshi University, so the boy is quite worried.


    In this way, several people went out of the yard together. They saw that there were many people around the door of the public toilet from a distance. They were very surprised and excited as if they were talking about something.


    "Oh, I''ve drunk five barrels of mineral water. I don''t think he''s going to pee out of his head."


    "No, it''s exaggerating. I think he''s going to cry."


    "Why didn''t he stop?"


    "I''m kidding. How can it stop? It''s like the Yellow River. Who can stop?"


    Before they arrived, Shi Dali had heard the big guy''s comments.


    Wei Nan looks at Mr. Shi, and his eyes are more and more excited. Mr. Shi is showing his hands, because he really doesn''t know what to say.


    Forget it. Go ahead and have a look.


    So Shi Dali took the lead and directly pushed the crowd away. His body was full of strength, so it was quite handy to do this kind of thing.


    "Get out of the way, I''m from the security team!"


    At this time, it must be the people pretending to be the security team who can best enter the encirclement. After all, there are too many people watching the crowd.


    Sure enough, with Shi Dali shouting while squeezing the crowd away, the scene inside is also exposed.


    God knows how many old men are standing. They are red faced, staring at dingshui in front, and even shaking their fists with someone.


    This kind of scene is a rare one in a hundred years. It seems that these people have found the fun of standing at the head of the village when they were young.


    Of course, Ding Shuishui, who was surrounded by the crowd, was covered with tears and could not breathe.


    But, even if he is so desperate, he has no way. This guy can''t stop!


    "Dingshui!"


    Wei Nan almost at the first sight, immediately determined that the person he was looking for was the guy in front of him, so the low voice also followed.


    At the moment of hearing this sound, Ding Shuishui felt that his whole body was shaking.


    He felt as if the whole person was concentrated by a flash of lightning, and even the sound of the water became irregular.


    Turning his head, Ding Shuishui saw Wei Nan, including the empty Er Dan Er beside Wei Nan.


    For a moment, he seemed to understand everything.


    "It''s a trap! It turned out to be a trap! You What a mean thing


    Biting teeth, blushing, Ding Shuishui said.


    Everything seems to be in his brain string up, the original so-called diuretics are made for themselves, no wonder it will become like this now!After finishing this sentence, Ding Shuishui was afraid and angry, so he fainted in the dark.


    Following behind, the crowd immediately dispersed.


    Boy, it''s like a water pipe. It''s really scary.


    Wei Nan is a smile, and then looked at the stone and empty two eggs.


    "You have made great achievements."


    I can see that he is really excited to say this sentence now.


    "Can I go to the lab then?"


    Without waiting for Shi Dali to make a sound, Kong erdan''er can''t wait to ask. He has prepared so much for himself to enter the laboratory of Beijing University, so now it''s the most important thing to ask about it.


    "No problem, don''t worry."


    Nodding, Wei Nan agreed, the attitude is very firm.


    Although Shi Dali is still not sure about his second elder martial brother''s identity, he has almost guessed some of them. Now he has made such a promise. I think things will never leave.


    Understanding this, Mr. Shi is also relieved.


    Otherwise, they have promised their brothers and sisters to send empty Er''an into the laboratory of Jingshi University. If they break their promise I''m really sorry.


    Then, Wei Nan quickly transferred people to come over, and then fainted on the ground has been unable to urinate out of the small water on the car.


    Mr. Shi came back with Leshan.


    After what happened before, Leshan was really interested in Kong Er Dan Er, so he asked him a few questions on his way.


    When he returned to the room and sat down again, the old man had already dialed out the phone himself.


    His phone call was different from that of other people. It was just a few words before and after he hung up. It was completely settled.


    "Tomorrow morning, you will report together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    As a young man with the ambition of a scientist, he seems to have achieved his dream in the first half of his life.


    He was very happy to see him sitting beside him drinking tea. Shi Dali was also very happy.


    From what Lin Jing said about her brother, we can see that this guy is really in bad luck, and his scientific research ability is beyond doubt.


    It is so, see him so satisfied, Mr. Shi is also very pleased.


    "Dali, Er Dan will go to the laboratory tomorrow. I''ve already said hello. There won''t be any problem I have other plans on your side. "


    Looking at Shi Dali again, Mr. Leshan''s expression also became serious.


    From his teacher''s attitude above, Shi Dali feels that some arrangements may be more important, so natural stone Dali is also quite serious waiting for the following.


    "Jingshi university has recently set up a higher talent training class. My idea is to let you study in this seminar. It is also an opportunity for you to improve yourself and select the talents you like See what I mean? "


    Nodding gently, Mr. Leshan continued.


    "Seminar?"


    It is indeed the first time to hear this news. Mr. Shi is obviously confused.


    "That''s right. About the establishment of this seminar, Beijing University has been preparing for half a year. Basically, all the participants are talents recommended by all parties. As the class starts tomorrow, I will arrange you in it. You should remember the talent competition I told you last time?"


    Hearing this, Shi Dali understood immediately. In fact, the old man in the last phone call had made it very clear that it came from the invitation of the International Education Commission, the global education brand competition!


    Among the 20 places, Shi Dali gave 10 to Beijing University, and the remaining 10 were decided by himself.


    "Do you mean I can choose people in this workshop?"


    "Yes, that''s my idea. Of course, it depends on whether you have a good candidate. For some reasons, few people know about your identity, so it''s good for you to participate in the course and study normally in the seminar."


    At the same time, Wu Yuqiang took out a file bag and handed it to Shi Dali.


    "All the necessary information and procedures are in it, so you can report normally tomorrow, younger martial brother The teacher and I are looking forward to you. "


    As a senior brother, Wu Yuqiang also gave Shi great encouragement.


    Anyway, after listening to it, Mr. Shi was still very warm. At the same time, he took over the file bag.


    , "go ahead, get ready. Beijing is a vast new field for you, so take your time."


    Then Mr. Leshan got up and said this to Shi Dali and pointed to the bronze statue beside him.


    "The value of this bronze statue is too high. I can''t accept it. However, the Chinese and foreign antique exchange meeting will begin immediately. I suggest you give this thing to Bao Daya for the time being, and let him return it to you when the exchange meeting is over! I took your heart, but this thing It''s time to make it more valuable. "


    With a serious look and the old man''s attitude towards this thing, Shi Dali can feel his emotion and sincerity.


    So he can''t say anything more, he can only promise.


    In this way, he promised to give it to Bao Daya first, and then he left with empty Er dan''er and Shi Dali.


    Standing at the door, Leshan has been watching Shi Dali''s back disappear, and the door of the yard closes again.


    "Teacher, little brother He is a man of ability indeed


    Wu Yuqiang, who was behind him, also spoke slowly at this time.


    "He''s a good boy."


    Said the old gentleman, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Is it not so easy for you to send him to the seminar this time? The people in the workshop... "


    Then, Wu Yuqiang continued to speak, but finally stopped.


    "Yes, the academic circles in China seem to be stagnant. Those people are too ignorant and selfish I think Li Li should become that stone and break the stagnant water completely


    This time, Mr. Leshan did not hesitate and nodded his head to confirm what Wu Yuqiang said.


    "But I''m afraid his strength alone is not enough."


    A trace of worry flashed through his eyes, and it was obvious that Wu Yuqiang fully understood his teacher''s meaning.


    "He is not enough, plus you and Wei Nan, plus me! This time I want to see the earth shaking scene! "


    Sitting back in the chair again, Mr. Leshan''s tone was firm. Obviously, he had a plan for everything.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Mr. Shi''s head, after leaving here with an empty er''an''er''er, the two stayed in the milk tea shop on the road and ate several ice cream.


    While eating ice cream, Kong Er dan''er looks at the passers-by on the road.


    "What are you looking at?"I can''t help it, Shi Dali asked.


    "I wonder if we can invent a kind of medicine to let the big guys go to the street without clothes How cool that is


    Seriously answer, only to hear the empty two eggs of this idea, Shi Dali almost ate the ice cream from his nostrils.


    "Your thought is very dangerous. Let''s not think about it. Let''s first think about where to live at night Wait for me to call Xiaojing and ask them if they have found a suitable place


    To stop the idea of empty Er Dan Er, Shi Dali dials the phone.


    It was very fast. The phone was connected.


    "Did you find a place? Don''t you sleep on the street at night? "


    I know that place collapsed during the day, so I must find a place to settle down again.


    "Renting a place is a little expensive But Blackbeard said he had money, and he didn''t choose the best, only the most expensive. "


    The voice of small static rings out, which is full of helplessness.


    She spent the whole afternoon looking for a house with poisonous insects and Blackbeard.


    Also this afternoon, she was able to see what is called trench inhumanity?


    Black beard, green hair, looks very ugly a man, but God knows how rich this guy is!


    For a villa, the landlord asked for half a month. He forced others to raise the price. In the end, he sold three million yuan a month, which almost scared the landlord to tears.


    So at the moment, the three of them are in a villa with a monthly rent of three million yuan.


    "All right, he''ll pay. Let''s come here now."


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi is very relaxed, and he knows Blackbeard was really rich, so he was happy.


    After asking the address clearly, Shi Dali and the empty er''dan''er intend to go there.


    The result is that at this time, a phone call came in, it was Yi Hong!


    Also didn''t think much, stone vigorously connect, follow easy old man anxious voice rang out.


    "Niaka The statue of niaka, it''s gone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    It''s obvious that he was really surprised to make the world''s best doctor so anxious.


    It''s a little bit hard, including the whole person.


    How could this happen?


    All the way here is peaceful. How come everything has already arrived in Beijing, but it has been lost?


    Especially for Yi Hong with a statue here, Shi Dali is to consider the factors of safety, did not expect to be in such a moment of failure.


    "Don''t worry. What''s going on? You should have been in Beijing yesterday. When did you find the niaka statue missing? "


    After adjusting the mentality, Mr. Shi quickly calmed down.


    At this time, it is useless to be anxious. It is the most important to investigate the matter clearly.


    "I arrived in Beijing yesterday afternoon. After I came here, I stayed in a hotel next to Beijing University as you said. My things have been put in the room all the time. It is clear that the statues are still there this morning, but they are gone now."


    At this time, old man Yi also told the whole story.


    According to their previous plan, Yi Hong had given the statue to Shi Dali this evening, but now that such a thing has happened, it must be impossible.


    "Where are you now? I''ll come to see you. I''ll try to keep the room as it was before. When I get to the place, I''ll see if there''s any clue


    In the shortest time, Shi Dali thought carefully and made up his mind.


    Although the statue of niaka is said to be Shi Dali''s personal belongings in name, it is really of great significance now.


    Beijing University has arranged a lot of exchange activities about the statue, and all parties have reached an agreement. If the statue is missing at this time, Shi Dali will not only face a lot of problems, but also bear a lot of pressure from Mr. Leshan.


    During this period of time, Shi Dali, an apprentice, has not given his teacher any more trouble. After a long face, he can''t lose it.


    Then, Yi Hong informed him of his address.


    Hang up the phone, Shi Dali intends to let empty Er Dan Er go back first.


    He is not sure whether his investigation has been carried out, but he is not sure that the empty second egg is following him. After all, his thinking is quite strange, and it will add fuel to the fire.


    What''s more, Lin Jing and Blackbeard have found a place to settle down, so it''s right for him to go back first.


    As for this, Kong erdan''er agrees. He doesn''t spend more time with Shi Dali.


    Two people separate here, no longer a moment of stay, Shi teacher can be described as non-stop, has been rushed to the hotel where Yihong.


    To the place, as expected, old man Yi is already waiting for him.


    Because the phone has said not to stretch, so Yihong didn''t tell anyone that his things were lost, and the hotel didn''t know about it.


    "Come on, go upstairs first."


    He took the initiative and patted old man Yi''s arm. Shi vigorously indicated that he should not be nervous.


    The two men then went into the elevator and ended up in the room.


    At first sight, Shi Dali saw the opened box.


    There was no need to introduce the box. He recognized it just by looking at it. At that time, when suhai set out, he watched Yi Hong put the statue in, but now it is empty.


    "What? Would you like to inform the hotel? I think the only possibility is to be taken away by the people in the hotel! "


    Take a deep breath. Yi Hong''s head is urgent and breathing.


    Originally, he thought that this matter should be very simple, but who knows that such a moth, the world''s best doctor, is really ashamed.


    "I also think it has something to do with hotels But now, ask them, will there be results? This is a statue of niaka. Since the other party dares to start here, it means that everything is under their control. Maybe we should know when we start from suhai and when you move in, including your itinerary! Then I found a suitable opportunity and let''s go


    With a dignified face, Shi vigorously expressed his thoughts and conjectures.


    It has to be said that Shi Dali''s ideas at this time are quite clear and reasonable.


    Yi Hong''s face changed, and then he found that things were not so simple.


    "You mean everything''s ready?"


    After a clear understanding of what a fantastic thing niaka statue is, Yi Hong''s inner heaviness can hardly be described by words.


    "Yes, be prepared! If I guess correctly, all the cameras outside the room can monitor the situation here. It is waiting for us to go out and panic... "


    Nodding, Shi Dali continued to make a sound.


    "Let''s call the security forces. I think we have to inform the security forces now, otherwise things will be lost in vain."


    Just feel hot, Yi Hong continued."No, it''s just to let them send things away more quickly. Maybe they have already sent them away. Besides, when the security forces come, they can''t find any evidence! The camera is likely to break down. In short, we can''t get any useful evidence. We will only waste time with the hotel Don''t worry, let me make a bet


    Shaking his head and sitting on the chair, Mr. Shi finished with a black card in his hand.


    Under the crisis, the best way to think about the situation is to use shika!


    If it happens to come out with information related to thieves, then naturally we can use the fastest time to chase things back, at least there is a direction to look for.


    Otherwise, if you go out of this door now, Mr. Shi really can''t think of how to find things back.


    "How are you going to get it back? It''s just like the ancient dragon subduing tree? "


    With a look on his face, Yi Hong did see some special hopes.


    He knows Shi Dali''s ability, especially the old man Yi remembers the fact that he moved the ancient tree to Jianglong out of thin air.


    So now he thought, Shi Dali should be planning to show that magical ability again.


    While speaking, Mr. Shi has written down a few words of niaka statue on the task card, and then put it into his pocket.


    Now he has done what he should do, and the rest is to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a secret room in Beijing, a telephone went across the ocean directly to the sun''s exchange.


    "How about it?"


    When the phone is connected, Sun Ye''s voice rings.


    At this time in America, it is clearly late at night, but he did not choose to sleep, but has been waiting for the call.


    Now it seems that the time is just right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "The news has been confirmed, the thing has been got, if I am not wrong, there will be about five minutes before the door in front of me will be pushed open, and then the statue will be sent in."


    In the room on this side of Beijing, the guy who reported the situation to Sun Ye was full of self-confidence, with a pipe in his mouth, and he looked rebellious.


    That kind of calm, really has the wind of a great general.


    "Five minutes? Yes, just in time. Tell me about your plan. "


    Sun Ye is very happy. This matter is very important to him. If the statue of niaka is successfully put into his hands, it is definitely a great wealth for sun''s exchange.


    Even if their strength is not ordinary, but this is the legendary niaka statue, absolutely nothing can be compared to!


    There is also a point, that is, for Shi Dali and the Chinese forces, to carry out a very heavy blow!


    "It''s very simple. I have studied all Yi Hong''s behaviors and habits, and I know when he will arrive in Beijing, and will choose to leave his room because of some private affairs..."


    "Excuse me, how do you know the statue must be in the room?"


    Sun Ye is a little curious about this.


    "This has something to do with Shi Dali. When you told me to crush Shi Dali in Beijing, I put all the materials I could collect on my desk. After my analysis, I''m sure he would choose to let Yi Hong come to Beijing with the statue. That''s why they met that night!"


    Go on, this guy with a pipe tells Sun Ye his action plan and ideas.


    "It''s like this."


    "Yes, it is! Since Yi Hong will take the statue with him, and he has not given it to anyone in Beijing, the only answer is that the statue is always in his room! "


    Go on, said the pipe man.


    "What''s next? How did you get it? "


    "I bribed the front desk of the hotel and specially assigned a room to Yi Hong, so the room he got That''s the room I want him to get. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "In fact, I have arranged for someone to stay under the bed in that room, waiting for him to come in, and then waiting for him to leave before taking the statue away! When he went out, he cut off the electricity at the same time, so everything was perfect, and there was absolutely no trace left! "


    When the pipe man said this, he looked at the clock on the wall.


    "It''s five minutes. I''m going to open the door now. Here comes the niaka statue."


    With a smile, he went to the door.


    Then almost at the same time, the door in front of me was pushed open, and a thin man came in with something wrapped in black cloth.


    "Have you really got it?"


    Across the vast sea, Sun Ye''s mood at the moment is simply incomparably excited. If he can, he even flies over the phone directly with want.


    This is a statue of niaka. The lost civilization of Europe has been recorded by this statue.


    Before hearing that things were taken by Shi Dali, Sun Ye almost swallowed all his teeth. His mood could not be described by words.


    The incomparable jealousy and anger, like a fire, made him miserable.


    Now, even if Shi Dali''s means are changeable and mysterious!


    But this time, he is still in his own hands.


    "It''s here. Let me check it out Hahaha, that''s right. It''s the statue of niaka


    The pipe man is also very happy, and he has opened the black cloth in front of him.


    Obviously, he did some research on the statue, so he immediately determined that it was true after just one look.


    "That''s good, that''s good! Listen, no accident is allowed. I want you to find a way to deliver the statue in person. You can''t take a boat any more. Use other methods! No, just a private jet, okay? "


    A heart can be said to mention the throat, Sun Ye''s voice is slightly sharp, obviously also because the heart is too excited.


    He was really afraid of the accident that happened in the sea last time.


    If the statue of niaka is missing this time, it is estimated that Sun Ye will cry on the spot.


    "Don''t worry, I promise Bang


    Sun Ye listened carefully, and the pipe man suddenly stopped half a word, and there was no movement at that end.


    It''s just that the last sound of the collision is that the mobile phone fell to the ground.


    What''s going on?


    A big question mark in my mind, the person in charge of sun''s exchange, didn''t react for a moment.


    "What about people? Why don''t you talk? "


    Unable to resist, he asked again into the microphone."Boss? Are you still there? "


    Then, after waiting for a moment, there was a low voice.


    This makes Sun Ye feel more at a loss.


    "What about others? Where''s the pipe? Why didn''t he answer the phone? "


    "I don''t know. He No more. "


    If you want to say that thin man on the other side of the phone, at the moment, his eyes are staring at him.


    He watched the pipe go on the phone, and suddenly the statue of niaka disappeared.


    It was like seeing a ghost.


    "What do you mean? He''s gone? Where have you been? "


    When sun ye heard such an answer, he felt that he couldn''t understand.


    This is gone What kind of answer is that?


    "I really don''t know. He just disappeared! Do you understand? It''s Shua Shua... "


    "I brush your mother''s head, I Shua Shua! What about movies? You and me? What about the pipe? Did he run away with the statue? You''re here to fool me? "


    Obviously, Sun Ye is really anxious. When he scolds, his face is red.


    Now through the phone, he doesn''t know what happened there, so this kind of speculation must be the most normal.


    "Don''t believe me. I''m telling the truth. It''s really a Shua..."


    Doodle doodle


    The brain buzzed all night, and then hung up sun.


    He felt that if he continued to answer, a mouthful of blood might come out of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in Yi Hong''s room, suddenly a big paper box rolled out of Shi Dali''s pocket.


    Two people looked at each other. When they thought to themselves, the box began to shake violently, and then it was pulled away from inside, followed by a man with a pipe sticking out his head.


    At the same time, he held a statue in his arms.


    This statue It''s just a stolen niaka statue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Looking at himself in the mirror, the big pipe felt at a loss. He had always been a strategist and knew everything in his heart. Although he had experienced some strange things that he looked like.


    But it must be the first time such a thing happened today.


    I''m on the phone with Sun Ye. Where''s the phone?


    And Where is this?


    What''s going on?


    But these questions, accompanied by a slap from the back, were all buzzing.


    The feeling of this moment reminds big pipe of something that happened a long time ago. When he was sleeping in class, he was hit by the head teacher from behind and his brain would fly out of his ears.


    "You Shi Dali! Am I dreaming? "


    Holding back the pain, the pipe turned back and saw the face staring at him from behind. For a moment, he was stunned.


    Of course, he knows this person, just as he said with Sun Ye on the phone before. He has analyzed the data of Shi Dali for too long, so the appearance of this person will not be mistaken.


    At the same time, there is Yi Hong around him.


    But this thing is very strange, how did you come here?


    This is too unscientific!


    "You''d better return the statue to me before you dream, or I''ll burst your head with scissors feet!"


    The deep voice rings, teacher Shi''s mood now urgently needs to be released.


    Niaka statue is in the hands of this pipe man. Basically, the facts of the whole case are very clear. It is he who stole the statue!


    If you use a word to describe this scene at the moment, then there is no doubt that it is stolen and captured!


    "No, I..."


    With his mouth open, the pipe man intends to say something, but before he finishes a word, Yi Hong pounces on him.


    Good guy, the old man''s red eyes are like a vampire, and the pipe man shivers.


    Originally, half of his body was still in the box, and his inner tension made it impossible to resist anything. Yi Hong robbed the statue.


    Carefully put the statue aside, old man Yi looked a little relieved.


    If the real statue is lost in his hand, it is really a huge blow to Yi Hong. It is estimated that his whole person may be in a bad state and feel extremely guilty.


    "What else do you want to say? Tell me about you and the man who assigned you to do it. "


    Looking at the pipe man again, Shi vigorously asked.


    Although it is said that the thing has been found, it is necessary to find out who did it.


    This time in Beijing, Mr. Shi can also feel that the responsibility of his shoulder is very heavy, especially those eyes hidden in the dark. Maybe there will be a sudden attack, such as the stolen statue.


    So we can catch one now. Naturally, we should ask clearly.


    "Ha ha, although I don''t know what method you used to bring me here, but the professional ethics of my pipe in the industry is well-known, so even if you kill me, don''t want to get any news from my mouth."


    Bite teeth, cold snort, at the same time the whole person''s head 45 degrees angle up, this moment''s big cigarette end is full of stubbornness.


    When Shi Dali takes a step forward to think of a way, Yi Hong stops him.


    "Give it to me."


    In such a simple sentence, Yi Hong made a phone call to the front desk of the hotel.


    After arranging a few words, that is, about ten minutes, the door of the room was knocked open, two large boxes were carried in and put on the ground. It seemed that the waiters were sweating.


    When they leave, Yihong will lock the door directly, and then step by step.


    At this moment, the pipe man suddenly felt a little nervous. He also knew that Yi Hong was a miracle doctor, but what he was going to do next was really a little unclear.


    Especially in the two boxes in front of me, God knows what is it?


    "Ha ha, since ancient times, no one has died in life. I will never say a word if I die in my pipe."


    Again sneer, big pipe this time simply closed his eyes.


    He thought of many heroic images in his mind, the man who rushed up to block the hole of the gun in the fire, the man who would rather die in the fire without saying a word, and the man who bombed the blockhouse


    Yes, his professional integrity is very hard, no doubt.


    Of course, listen to Yi Hong has begun to open the box, the pipe still did not hold back to open an eye to secretly take a look.


    It was this one that made him feel numb.


    There are silver needles in the two boxes, long and short, thick and thin. Just look at them, you can almost confirm that there are at least 20000.


    "You What are you going to do? "


    Seeing Yi Hong not speak, he came up with a silver needle, but the big pipe really began to shake.However, I didn''t mean to say a word. The silver needle just came out.


    Then I felt as if a valve had been closed in my body, and the pipe was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Shi Dali stood by the window, looking at the prosperous scene outside. For a moment, he felt a little sad.


    He has been watching this scene for a long time. To be honest, it''s boring.


    But he didn''t want to go back.


    It''s so infiltrative!


    Good guy, let''s play the imagination of a normal person and think about the scene when silver needles pierce every part of the body?


    Yes, at this moment, the big pipe looks like a hedgehog, standing there motionless, but Yi Hong''s hand is not ambiguous, silver needles are one after another.


    Obviously, the doctor is really angry, and now he is probably looking for the feeling that he once practiced in front of the dummy.


    Poor big pipe, has been sobbing struggling, but Yi Hong ignored him.


    "Old man Yi, I think Is that about it? "


    Finally, he can''t help looking back. Looking at the big pipe, Shi Dali shakes his back teeth, and then asks Yi Hong.


    "This man has a hard bone. I think there are still a few more. Since ancient times, no one has died. You should keep a loyal heart and take care of your history..."


    Shaking his head, Yi Hong said.


    "I don''t think there''s room for it."


    "It''s OK. He hasn''t taken off his pants yet. If he thinks it out, he will say it. Up to now, he hasn''t said anything. Maybe he hasn''t figured it out yet."


    He waved his hand casually, and Yi Hong was holding a handful of silver needles toward the pipe.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps in his ears, the big pipe only felt that a heart was about to break, and tears flowed out of his eyes. The sadness and grievance, pain and despair were beyond other people''s understanding.


    He wanted to say something, but could he?


    The old guy sealed his dumb acupoint with the first injection, and he didn''t get a chance to speak!


    Now Even take off your pants!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    I can''t imagine what the scene is behind. The big pipe really doesn''t want to insist any more, and he can''t hold on.


    So tears fall down, if you can, he would like to immediately kneel on the ground.


    After all this, he understood a very important thing.


    That is to be a hero. He doesn''t have the ability and qualification!


    To put it bluntly, he doesn''t deserve it!


    "Old man Yi, I think Give him a chance. "


    At this moment, Shi Dali also understood that Yi Hong was going to play with his pipe.


    Sure enough, this kind of doctor is too scary, especially a miracle doctor My heart is too small.


    The big pipe is also immediately toward the stone vigorously cast a grateful look, although said dense silver needle cover, also don''t know Shi Dali can see clearly.


    Half an hour ago, he would never have imagined that he would eventually become his Savior.


    In the end, Yi Hong''s hand stopped, and he was obviously thinking about Shi Dali''s words.


    "First ask who instructed him, and then we''ll take a long-term view. If he doesn''t say so, I''ll buy you two boxes of silver needles. Let''s tie them together. If you take off your pants, you tie the front and I''ll tie the back..."


    Grinning, Mr. Shi continued to persuade.


    It''s just that his way of persuasion almost broke the pipe.


    He''s not a scarecrow, and he''s playing with two people. When you think about that picture, he doesn''t want to delay for a moment.


    Sun''s exchange is nothing!


    Professional ethics is nothing!


    It''s useless to keep secret at this time!


    If I had changed myself into his grandson night, I would have surrendered!


    So if you think about it He is already very professional ethics, but not as hard as previously thought.


    This time, Yi Hong nodded, then quickly pulled out a silver needle from his pipe.


    "I said! I say everything! No matter what you ask, I''ll tell you what you know and what you don''t know... "


    The voice of incomparable excitement rings out from the mouth of big pipe, but Yi Hong suddenly inserts the silver needle again.


    "You organize the language. What''s the mess? What do you say you know? What do you say if you don''t know? nonsense? Are you going to cheat us? "


    A mouthful of blood almost came out of the mouth. The big pipe was called a choking bend.


    But what can he do? All he can do is adjust his mood and wait for the next opportunity to speak.


    After a pause of more than ten seconds, Yi Hong pulled out the needle again.


    "Good afternoon, gentlemen. On such a sunny afternoon, I am very honored to have the opportunity to speak on behalf of myself. My name is big pipe. I am the action planner entrusted by sun''s exchange. I am mainly responsible for stealing niaka statue. For this operation, I have prepared for about four days. That is to say, I started planning when niaka statue was born ¡­¡­¡±


    Holding emotions, as far as possible to make their language generous and appropriate, clear and perfect expression, big pipe began to tell the whole process.


    He is really afraid of ah, in case Yi Hongfa nerve does not intend to give him another chance to open his mouth, that can be really over!


    Shi Dali and Yi Hong are sitting on the chair, listening to the introduction of the big pipe.


    As it turns out, this guy really didn''t mean to resist at all. He really said everything he could, even Sun Ye''s birthday and his favorite underpants.


    "Action planner? And such a career... "


    After listening to the whole process, Shi Dali is most interested in this matter.


    Mr. Shi has known this for a long time, so now he has only got a definite answer. Besides, there is nothing to be surprised about.


    As for the niaka statue, it has been lost and recovered, so there is nothing to worry about.


    On the contrary, this action planner is really interesting.


    Especially from the big pipe said these things, Shi Dali really felt this guy''s unusual.


    Who could have thought of how the statues were transported from suhai to Beijing and where they were finally hidden, all of which were completely analyzed by his own materials and deeds?


    Then according to these, and then arrange the action plan, finally did not give yourself and Yihong a little time to prepare, directly got it!


    "I don''t know many people in this job, but I can''t help it just by eating this food."


    With a bitter smile, the pipe said.


    "You can analyze everything?"


    Continue, Shi Dali asked.


    It can be seen that Shi Dali has some interest in his major and ability, but da Yandou''s mood is a little higher. How can we say that this is his greatest skill and the source of all his confidence, so this attitude is understandable."It can''t be said that all of them can be analyzed, but most of them are similar. Everyone''s personality is different. They will react differently to different things and have different understandings. For example, some people will feel sorry for the passing of life when they see a lamb killed by a car, but some people will think about whether to eat it roasted or boiled? More cumin or more pepper? And how to analyze a person''s ideas and decisions under the interference of complex external conditions is the most critical part of my career. "


    Still holding the hedgehog''s posture, the big pipe looked at Shi Dali and said.


    With his words, Shi Dali really seemed to open a new door.


    From a certain point of view, the big pipe is similar to ye chanen, they are reasoning and analyzing through many things!


    But they have the biggest difference!


    Ye is good at inferring the whole process of the case after the occurrence of the case, so as to judge who the murderer is!


    The big pipe is to infer the next action plan of the target through all the relevant information learned before the event.


    "I''m interested in you. Would you like to work with me?"


    To be frank, Mr. Shi is also very direct. He doesn''t know whether he has to worry about anything, but he really attaches great importance to the big pipe.


    Such a character to join themselves, certainly for their own ambitious hegemony has a great help.


    Although it is said that He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    But if you think about it, it''s a good idea to open a good school!


    In this way, the big pipe can be used as a doorman, looking at the students passing through the window every day and judging what they are going to do next?


    Are you going to the grocery store to buy some spicy noodles? Or write love letters to female students?


    Or Internet cafes playing games?


    Smoking in the toilet?


    That scene, just think about It''s invincible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    "It''s time to talk about these things Isn''t that right? "


    Some are tough, said the pipe.


    He felt as if he had a bellows in his mind. His breathing made him completely confused.


    Up to now, I still don''t know how to get to this room, and then I met this crazy old man, who was full of silver needles in his body, and then the boy next to him had a serious face and wanted to follow him?


    "Aren''t you an action analyst? And I have a good understanding of me. Don''t you know that I will put forward such an idea? "


    Continue to look at the opposite pipe, stone vigorously asked.


    He was very interested at the moment, so he poured himself a glass of water.


    It is this sentence that makes the pipe feel like crying without tears.


    I am indeed the best action analyst, but the premise of making correct judgment is that he can be in a normal environment.


    What''s that now?


    Thousands of silver needles are inserted in your body, like a hedgehog. Do you have time to think about something else?


    "This silver needle Can we pull it out? "


    Forced not to collapse, big pipe looking at stone vigorously asked.


    Hearing his request, Shi Dali looks at the old man Yi. It''s a matter of great importance. He must discuss it with him. Otherwise, he will pull out the needle if he is confused. In case Yi Hong is unhappy, it will waste a lot of time to stick it up again.


    Seeing Shi Dali''s eyes, Yi Hong understood his meaning and nodded.


    Old man Yi was so excited that he almost cried out. However, the excitement didn''t last long. The next moment I saw old man Yi step up to him and took out something like lightning from his pocket.


    The action is quite rude, and he has pushed it into the mouth of his pipe.


    There was only a touch of black between the poor pipe, the electric light and the flint. In addition, I felt the throat twitch and my mouth was full of bitterness.


    "You What did you give me to eat? "


    It''s always a big pipe for strategizing. He''s really in a hurry at this time. Of course, he knows Yi Hong''s method. Such a great doctor in the world has put something in his mouth. Maybe he will die in ten minutes.


    "I''m just giving you some pills to keep you healthy. As long as you are honest and honest in the future, I''ll take you on the road if you have other thoughts."


    Looking calm, Yi Hong gives an answer.


    The words sounded like a thunderbolt in my ears, and the face of the pipe changed immediately.


    In this way, he will not always be controlled by others?


    However, Yi Hong didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. He turned around and began to pull out the silver needle.


    Even if the heart is called a prick, but this time the big pipe dare not disturb what, after all, if the old man a unhappy stop, it will be a big trouble.


    Therefore, we can only talk about the pills later. It''s more important to solve the immediate problems.


    The later things are relatively simple. The speed of Yihong''s needle insertion is terrible, and the speed of pulling out the needle is faster. It really seems that the silver needle on the big pipe was taken down.


    Finally, with needle eyes all over his body, this man, who seems to have wandered around from hell, looks solemnly at Shi Dali.


    "Well, I''ll take what you say, and I''ll follow you from now on."


    This sentence, big pipe said very unwilling, as if confused to sell themselves, but it must be so, there is no way!


    With this feeling, he thought of those ancient girls who were taken away by old mothers. What''s the difference between himself and them?


    Pathetic, pathetic


    "Are you voluntary? I pay more attention to willingness. Only in this way can we achieve higher efficiency! "


    A nod, stone vigorously asks a way.


    This problem, let the pipe want to go up to curse.


    This guy must be on purpose!


    Is it voluntary or not?


    However, people in the eaves, had to bow, broken teeth can only swallow into the stomach, so squeeze out a smile, pipe slowly out of the sound.


    "Yes, I am willing to do something for you."


    "Ha ha ha Good brother! Well, I don''t need you to do anything complicated for me. It happens that you are the person selected by sun''s exchange. So I want you to make a good analysis for me and find out how to kill sun''s exchange? Replace them? As the best action analyst in the world, I''m looking forward to your results. "


    With a grin, Mr. Shi was very happy and finally handed out the cup in his hand.The big pipe on the opposite side, hearing this sentence, was really shaking all over.


    In his heart, that was a real anger!


    What''s that called? Let Sun''s Exchange take care of him? And replace it?


    Are you crazy?


    If this thing is really so simple, sun''s exchange will not stand for so many years in the world!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yi Hong and I are most loyal. As long as you give me a satisfactory plan of action, the antidote will be given to you immediately, and after that, the sky will be high and birds will fly, and the sea will be wide with fish leaping! Let''s forget each other in the river and lake, and we don''t owe each other. How about that? "


    This time, Shi vigorously looked at the big pipe, the tone is quite solemn.


    In fact, after knowing the identity of the big pipe action analyst, this matter has been very clear in Shi Dali''s mind.


    There is a head in the wrong and the owner in debt. He stole his statue before the big pipe. Now it is not too much to ask him to do such a thing.


    Sure enough, the word "antidote" really touched the big pipe, and his expression became firm after some struggle and hesitation.


    "Good! It''s a deal. Take out a detailed plan for the operation of sun''s exchange. However, I need to make a detailed analysis of the operation plan of sun''s exchange as far as possible I don''t know how long this process will last, do you know what I mean? "


    Looking at Shi Dali, the big pipe obviously made a decision.


    "Of course, I can wait as long as you need!"


    Going on, Shi Dali gave an affirmation.


    "But you need to come here for three months, otherwise I''m afraid you will not be able to hold on So you have to ask God to bless me for a long life. "


    Following Mr. Shi, old man Yi said again.


    This moment''s big pipe, just feel the chest almost burst.


    In front of these two guys, they are just two hooligans!


    Long life What else do you want me to pray for?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    However, the heart how to overturn the sea, and finally the pipe showed a lifetime of the most ugly smile, and then left.


    After going out, he couldn''t help but look back, and at the same time, there was a big question mark in his mind.


    The same question as before Why is he here?


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you give him?"


    Inside the room, he checked the statue of niaka again. Shi looked at Yi Hong and asked.


    The process just now was too fast for him to see clearly.


    "A Jianwei pill."


    Casually gave an answer, Yi Hong appears very calm.


    It''s just that Mr. Shi was stunned.


    "Jianwei pill? Not poison? "


    "Not poison, of course. Where did I get so much poison?"


    "Then you say..."


    "Didn''t I scare him? See you want him to do something. "


    Of course, Yi Hong continued.


    Now Shi Dali really has an eye opening feeling. He has been with old man Yi for quite a long time. I really don''t know that this guy has such ability.


    "You are so bad I love it. "


    But then, Mr. Shi began to laugh.


    Anyway, the result is quite good, otherwise how to deal with the big pipe is really a problem.


    Kill him certainly not, send him back also not, who knows this kid is to turn around to think of what plan to aim at oneself!


    Therefore, this is the best way to make sure that he will not be able to relax with sun''s exchange, and that there is one more possibility.


    If he really puts forward some constructive suggestions, Mr. Shi can also adopt them!


    Are you going to stay here? If you want to go, take the statue! "


    Then Yi Hong made a sound again, and his expression became serious.


    Suddenly saw him show such an attitude, stone Dali is also a tight heart.


    "Where are you going? Spring cottage


    This time I came to Beijing, Yi Hong was very clear about what Shi Dali was doing. Now he will be like this. I think there is only such an explanation.


    "Zhang Heshun He''s going to treat me to dinner. "


    Nodding, for Shi Dali Yihong did not choose to hide anything.


    "Dinner? He knows you''ve come? Isn''t this a grand banquet? "


    His eyes widened. The news was so sudden that Shi Dali was a little unprepared.


    "Whether it''s a Hongmen banquet or not, I''m going to ask for it."


    Gently shaking his head, Yi Hong''s tone was low.


    After a little pause, Shi Dali may be the one who knows Yi Hong''s mood most clearly at the moment. Many years later, his old friends learned that he might have nearly killed his wife. This kind of taste is not good for anyone.


    "Well, I''ll go with you, and if something happens, I can help you with it."


    Then, Mr. Shi said that he must choose to stand by Yi Hong at this time. Otherwise, the old man would go out for a meal, and he would not be able to return.


    After all, Zhang Heshun was able to do that kind of thing in those years. After years of growing bigger and stronger, who knows to what extent?


    Although there is no detailed understanding, it seems that chuncaotang has already occupied the first place of Chinese herbal medicine in China. In this way, Zhang Heshun''s position can be imagined.


    After many years, he invited Yi Hong to dinner. This meal Absolutely not so delicious!


    "You When you go, don''t be impulsive. Don''t make a fool of yourself. "


    Looking at Shi Dali, he thought about it, and Yi Hong agreed.


    But this sentence made Mr. Shi a little puzzled.


    Don''t be impulsive?


    Am I impulsive?


    And don''t play around What is it?


    Can you make a fool of yourself?


    With this kind of doubt, Shi Dali began to tidy up the statue of niaka, and directly called the master brother Wu Yuqiang here.


    During the day, Leshan teacher had already said that Wu Yuqiang would arrange for the statue of niaka. It seems that he is a high-ranking leader in Beijing University.


    As for the extent to which it is, Shi Dali is not sure, but it is good to maintain trust at this time.


    Wu Yuqiang heard that it was about the statue of niaka. There was no ambiguity at all. He immediately arranged for someone to come and specially informed the security forces to escort. Obviously, he attached great importance to this matter.


    Downstairs in the hotel, give things out, Shi Dali can be regarded as a long breath.


    The more you understand the value of this thing, the more you feel that it''s not safe to keep it around you. No one knows how many eyes are staring at it secretly.


    Before sun''s exchange was the first to start, but no one can guarantee that there are no other forces in the planning action.But now it''s OK. If you give it to Beijing University, you''ll be relaxed.


    "Let''s go, old man Yi. Where is the place to eat?"


    Looking back, he turned his eyes to Yi Hong. Shi Dali said.


    Also looking at Shi Dali, Yi Hong is inexplicably silent.


    "It''s my private business. You don''t have to follow..."


    Finally, Yi Hong said.


    Obviously, he is also very clear that this meal must not be so simple, if there are some accidents, he does not want to involve Shi Dali.


    "What''s the name of this? We said at the beginning that it''s no private business to come together for the same goal! You don''t want me to go with me when you eat together


    At that time, Shi Dali was not happy.


    The old man didn''t realize he was a master!


    "Besides, who do you despise? You know what I''m capable of... "


    "Come on, let''s go. I wouldn''t have said so much when I knew you were talking so much."


    Then, old man Yi waved his hand and his face was helpless.


    "That''s right. Let''s go. I still want to learn some medical skills from you. I''m sure I''ll learn from you."


    Grinning, Mr. Shi continued.


    Looking at the appearance of the boy in front of him, Yi Hong also felt that he felt relaxed a lot.


    Otherwise, in this meeting tonight, he really seems to have been crushed.


    Some things must be understood, but I want to The process will not be so smooth.


    "Let''s go. When we go back to Anbei this time, I will teach you something, even though you are qualified It''s too stupid. "


    When he reached out to stop the car, the old man Yi also responded vigorously to the stone.


    However, this response made Shi Dali dissatisfied and immediately turned his lips.


    "What is dullness? I haven''t seen such a smart person since I was so old. You old man don''t know how to buy... "


    Almost when he mumbles these words, Yi Hong just stopped a taxi on the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    The sun has already set. It is estimated that the whole city of Beijing will be shrouded in night in about 20 minutes. Shi Dali and Yi Hong are sitting in a taxi, looking at the street lights that are starting to light outside, and they don''t say anything more.


    But in their hearts, they were thinking about the next meeting.


    According to Yi Hong, the car finally stopped at the door of the Red Bank tea house. It was a very unique place. It was very rare to be surrounded by green locust trees. A path led to the deep, and the wooden sign at the door swayed gently in the wind.


    After getting off the car, looking at the scene in front of him, Yi Hong''s expression is somewhat complicated.


    "Have you ever been here?"


    Immediately, he noticed something. Shi Dali asked.


    "Yes, it was here when I first left Beijing many years ago that he saw me off."


    Nodding gently, the tone of old man Yi becomes low, which is a kind of unspeakable depression.


    "Zhang Heshun?"


    Guessing Yi Hong''s so-called him, Shi Dali is really curious. What''s the relationship between these two people?


    Although he said that he was going to meet soon, what he knew about Zhang Heshun and Shi Dali came from the outside world. He had never heard anything from old man Yi.


    "He was the one I trusted most and my friend, and his father and my father were close friends..."


    After all, he still said these things. Old man Yi''s right hand shook a little, and then he clenched it tightly.


    This kind of relationship, let Shi Dali some accident, but completely acceptable.


    Before the blind old man, and now Yihong, the river and lake is always love hate, love and hatred, former friends, classmates Once the friendship is the deepest, but now the hatred is naturally the strongest.


    Naturally, it is understandable that Yi Hong is so determined to come to Beijing.


    "Come on, I think he''s in there."


    Finally, Yi Hong walks in front of him and makes a sound at the same time, and goes towards the depth of the path in front of him.


    Shi Dali naturally keeps up with him. At this time, Mr. Shi is very clear that he must keep an absolutely clear mind. Old man Yi is likely to ignore some things under the outburst of emotion, and he must be as careful as possible.


    After walking along the road, they saw the so-called Hong''an winery at the same time, but some of the guests were noisy.


    Seeing them coming, the waiter at the door immediately welcomed them.


    "Who are you, please?"


    "I''m looking for Zhang Heshun."


    Very direct, Yi Hong explained the purpose.


    Sure enough, the opposite waiter immediately understood, nodding at the same time has turned to lead the way.


    Then through the whole lobby of the winery, the two men are finally led into the box, and the door is closed.


    Of course, since entering the box, Shi Dali and Yi Hong have their eyes on the old man in white on the opposite side. His eyes are also looking at this side, or Yi Hong.


    "Are you Yi Hong?"


    At this time, a man standing beside the old man made a noise, about 40 years old, also dressed in white. The arrogance in his tone was fully expressed through these short words.


    However, Yi Hong did not answer him, but naturally sat opposite the old man in white.


    "My brother is still as stubborn as before. I thought you would not come, but I didn''t expect you to come."


    Looking at Yi Hong sitting down, the old man in white makes a noise, and the corners of his mouth are full of smile.


    Shi Dali also sat down naturally. Now he can see clearly that the old man in white should be Zhang Heshun, and vaguely remembers seeing the photo of the old man somewhere, so this identity must be right.


    As for the man who spoke before, I think he is a disciple of Zhang Heshun.


    Sure enough, this old guy is not a good thing, and his disciples have no rules at all.


    "Who are you? Why are you sitting here? "


    When Shi Dali murmured these things in his heart, Zhang Heshun''s disciple looked at Shi Dali again and made a voice. His tone was still arrogant, but he was more angry.


    Or to say, including Zhang Heshun, it''s strange to see Shi Dali who just sat down.


    Today''s meeting is between him and Yi Hong. It''s not surprising that Yi Hong brought in more than one person, just like Zhang Heshun with his disciples. Moreover, Shi Dali''s age should be similar to that of Yi Hong.


    In that case, the boy''s behavior is very strange. Are you qualified to sit here?


    "He''s my friend."


    But for Zhang Heshun''s question, Yi Hong gave a good answer.


    His face is calm. Old man Yi is very serious. In fact, he has always regarded Shi Dali as a friend, just like teacher Shi regarded him as a friend.Some accidents and this answer, Zhang Heshun gently nodded, his disciples also want to speak, but was stopped, so cold hum a, then staring at Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi didn''t care at all and didn''t speak much. After sitting down, he was quite honest and waiting.


    He is also very curious. What will these two people talk about next?


    "Do you remember my clothes? When I saw you off from Beijing, I was dressed in white... "


    He turned his eyes to Yi Hong again, and Zhang Heshun resumed his smile.


    It has to be said that the old man has developed chuncaotang to this day. He really has a kind of upper air, especially with this attitude at the moment.


    "Ah Taohong''s poison Did you do it? "


    But Yi Hong obviously didn''t want to talk to him. He interrupted Zhang Heshun and asked.


    That''s what he came here for. He didn''t have any extra time to delay. He didn''t want to waste time listening to this guy''s nonsense.


    "Don''t you want to hear me finish?"


    "No


    In the room, there was no sound, and the two old men''s eyes were fixed on each other.


    "My master is loyal and courageous. He is so ungrateful. To tell you the truth, it''s very lucky for you to meet him today. How can you question him? It seems that you don''t know your own identity at all, and you don''t know what kind of power our spring cottage is... "


    Once again, Zhang Heshun''s disciples made a voice and even took a step forward to yell at Yi hongnu, which was mixed with ridicule and ridicule.


    Zhang Heshun didn''t say anything about his disciple''s attitude. He just kept looking at Yi Hong. Obviously, he wanted to know what Yi Hong would do next?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    In fact, from the moment Yi Hong entered the door, Zhang Heshun had already tried.


    After so many years, he thought that he would never see Yi Hong again. He was convinced that a Taohong was dead.


    But it''s strange that Yi Hong appeared at such a moment.


    As the person who knows Yi Hong best, Zhang Heshun began to realize that Ah Taohong is still alive!


    If a Taohong dies, Yi Hong will no longer care about the old things.


    Even in Zhang Heshun''s plan, if a Taohong dies, there is a high probability that Yi Hong will commit suicide.


    But now he''s back?


    That is to say Ah Taohong is still alive!


    Today''s meeting was proposed by Zhang Heshun. He really wanted to understand how ah Taohong could survive?


    He was responsible for the poisoning at that time, and he racked his brains to arrange the whole Bureau. Therefore, there should be no accident in his imagination, but it turns out that some things happened that he did not know.


    "Anzhi, stop talking. Mr. Yi is my brother and your elder. You can''t be so rude!"


    Finally, seeing his disciples scold him, Zhang Heshun spoke out slowly.


    Almost after his words, Shi Dali stood up.


    "You finished?"


    Looking at Zhang Heshun, the apprentice named Anzhi, Mr. Shi asked directly.


    Did not expect Shi Dali such attitude, an Zhi Leng for a moment, but Zhang Heshun once again.


    "OK..."


    "I warn you, old man, it''s none of your business! If you talk more, I''ll clean it up with you! "


    As a result, the next moment, Shi Dali turned his head directly at Zhang Heshun, with a ferocious look.


    At this moment, teacher Shi is obviously angry.


    An Zhi''s words can be said to be extremely rude, especially those things mentioned are like a knife to Yi Hong''s body!


    Although Shi Dali doesn''t know what he used to be, he now knows what kind of man old man Yi is. He is the best doctor in the world. His real virtue is that he has a strange temper.


    Such a guy who is not even a junior should be so angry with him.


    Old man Yi can bear it, but Shi Dali can''t, especially as a real martial arts master!


    As for Zhang Heshun, he is really confused.


    He didn''t respond to what Shi Dali said. I can''t believe it!


    It has been many years. How can anyone dare to show such an attitude towards themselves?


    "You How can you treat my master like this? "


    An Zhi also widened his eyes. He was very surprised and angry. In his heart, his teacher was like a fairy, but now he was desecrated by this boy?


    This kind of thing, how can it happen!


    "What have I done to your teacher? He has a fart relationship with me, let alone him You just had a good time, didn''t you? Let me have a good time


    Continue to maintain the ferocity, Shi Dali two steps forward, followed by a blow on an Zhi''s face.


    As a master, teacher Shi''s method is absolutely not understandable to ordinary people. An Zhi immediately flew out and smashed the chair beside him and lay prone on the ground.


    But as it turns out, this is just the beginning.


    In the face of a furious master, just falling down is definitely not enough.


    The next moment, Shi Dali jumped up and jumped directly onto an Zhi''s back. His fist began to swing out.


    This scene is like Wu Song beating a tiger, but Shi Dali is more violent than Wu Song, and an Zhi has no tiger to fight against it.


    Two minutes later, Mr. Shi got up, clapped his hands and sat down at the table again.


    "Well, keep talking. It''s clean now."


    With a grin, Shi Dali felt a lot of joy in his heart, and sighed again how right he had made the decision to become a martial arts master at that time.


    "You..."


    Slightly Leng Shen, Zhang Heshun looked at Shi Dali''s eyes, but completely different from before.


    Especially if you look at his apprentice, who is regarded as an old immortal by many people in spring cottage, he really lifted a breath in his heart.


    He is not worried about Yi Hong.


    He was able to win Yi Hong in those years, and now he can. He has absolute confidence in this!


    So even though we have got the news that Yi Hong investigated the events of that year and came to Beijing to find him trouble, Zhang Heshun was quite calm.


    But now he found that things were not quite the same.


    What kind of character is Yi Hong''s strange boy?


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, is it you who poisoned peach red?"


    Finally, old man Yi spoke again.Sure enough, he was thinking about it all the time, and had not changed from beginning to end.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Heshun pauses for a moment and then takes something out of his arms.


    This is a bronze plate with a simple Chinese medicine on it.


    "All of you in the Yi family have been miraculous doctors. When we studied medicine together, everyone said that you had a master, but I was just a wild road boy Although I have always told you that Zhang Yi''s medical spirit is stronger than others! Originally, I thought that spring thatched cottage would not have any doubts today But that is not the case. "


    Zhang Heshun spoke very slowly. Obviously, his emotions were fully mobilized.


    These words have been in his heart for many years. Maybe he can only talk to Yi Hong, and other people are not qualified to listen to them.


    However, Yi Hong is no fluctuations, just waiting for the following.


    "So, now that you come back, I''m very happy, because in this way, I can defeat you with dignity and tell everyone that I''m better than you, and Zhangjia is stronger than your Yi family!"


    At the end, Zhang Heshun suddenly grasped his fists.


    He is so similar to Yi Hong''s age, so excited to see Shi Dali''s heart is a sudden.


    In case the old man dies suddenly You''re not going to lose money, are you?


    "What do you want? How can we admit the poisoning? "


    Yi Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t like the scene of confrontation between friends in the past, but he had to.


    "It''s very simple. In the next seven days, I will try my best to invite schools and families that have inherited Chinese medical skills to come to Beijing to witness. After seven days, I will fight with you to prove the ability of chuncaotang and Yi family! If I lose, I''ll tell you all about that year and close the spring cottage! If I win, I want you to tell everyone The Yi family has stopped practicing medicine and is no longer involved in this field! "


    Gnashing his teeth, Zhang Heshun finally said his purpose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Sitting next to him, he could see everything clearly, so Shi Dali immediately confirmed that the old guy had planned this matter since he invited Yi Hong to meet him.


    Peak duel!


    Such a way is really too cruel and poisonous!


    Not only to Yi Hong, but also to himself.


    "Are you really confident? You can''t beat me. "


    Yi Hong still looks at Zhang Heshun in that manner. This natural tone is like saying a fact.


    "Nonsense! I must be better than you! Yi Hong, do you know what I hate most about you? That''s what it looks like. It''s like making sure you''re number one in the world! "


    Then, Zhang Heshun became more and more angry, and he was about to overturn the table.


    "You know very well that you may be better than me to poison, but save people You can never compare with me, because you never want to save people. That''s what your father said


    "Don''t mention my father! You have no right to say him, and he has no right to say me! What will happen in the end will be known in seven days! "


    Almost beat the table, and it was even more exciting.


    Then, Yi Hong takes a deep look at him.


    "Well, I''ll see you in seven days."


    Leave this sentence, Yi Hong turns to leave.


    Mr. Shi looked around. Before he left, he drank the tea in the cup. Then he got up and murmured.


    "Don''t you mean dinner? Where is the meal... "


    In this way, the two of them left. Then Zhang Heshun got up slowly and looked out of the window.


    "Anzhi, go and do as I say. Inform all medical families and sects that chuncaotang is going to fight Yi Hong, the best doctor in the world, and ask them to come over to testify. We must remember to release the news as much as possible. I''d like to see what he compares with me seven days later..."


    The corner of his mouth showed a trace of cold, and Zhang Heshun seemed very confident.


    But he said it for a long time, but there was no movement behind him.


    Some strange looking back, Zhang Heshun saw the disciple who was still lying on the ground, black and blue, and fell into a coma.


    "Asshole!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the winery, Shi Dali and Yi Hong did not stop a taxi, but walked along the street.


    "Are you sure you can beat him? This is Beijing. Spring thatched cottage has been developing for so many years. Let''s have a competition here... "


    Can''t help it, Shi vigorously said his worry.


    He is not worried that Yi Hong''s ability is not enough, but Zhang Heshun is obviously prepared. In this case, Yi Hong may suffer a lot if he has no preparation.


    "I want a result, no matter what."


    Obviously, Yi Hong''s obsession on this matter is quite heavy, so he said immediately.


    After all, Yi Hong has made up his mind and seems to be winning the contest.


    Later, Yi Hong returned to the hotel, and Shi Dali went to meet them.


    Anyway, life goes on.


    Originally, according to Shi Dali''s intention, he wanted Yi Hong to go to the villa with him. Anyway, Lin Jing said that the place was big enough, and there was no problem for him to have one more.


    But Yi Hong refused. It seemed that he was going to prepare for the competition, so he didn''t want to be disturbed.


    Shi Dali couldn''t force this kind of thing. Naturally, he agreed. It was as if he would go to Beijing University with Kong Er dan''er tomorrow morning to report and start studying.


    So we should also prepare for it tonight.


    However, accidents often come very quickly, and even don''t give people a little time to prepare.


    When Shi Dali went back to the villa, he saw the two admission notices and specific materials on the table. The whole person was a little silly.


    After carefully examining the things in front of him, and looking up at the two super Saiya people opposite him, Mr. Shi still didn''t react.


    "So You two are going to report to Beijing University tomorrow? "


    Eyes widened, sorted out the train of thought, Shi Dali or voice asked.


    Even if the materials and admission certificate had been put in front of him, he still couldn''t believe it.


    This is Jingshi University, the place I used to dream of. Now I go out and come back. Blackbeard and poisonous insect are going to school, and all the procedures are legal?


    What is this? He can''t accept it!


    "Or else? You''ve been looking at it for a long time, but don''t believe it? "


    In front of the mirror finishing his green hair, Blackbeard very casual said.


    The poisonous insect sat on one side and seemed to be aggrieved.


    "I don''t want to go. I came out of the mountain for glory and wealth. Why should I go to school?"


    What the poisonous insect said is true feelings.He came from the depths of the mountains with a dream, and now he is arranged?


    Even if the arrangements are not enough, they are arranged for him to enter the school. Are you crazy?


    As a result, as soon as the poisonous insect finished, black beard slapped him on the head.


    "I''m doing it for you. Don''t you realize how important scientific knowledge is now? Only learning can change fate! If I don''t know how to study hard now, I can only become a pirate who sits on the sea and has a lot of money all over the world. I can do whatever I want, whatever I like, and go wherever I like... "


    "Stop, this paragraph can stop, say later."


    Speechless voice, stone vigorously feel that if he does not stop, may be myocardial infarction.


    "Yes! Am I satisfied to be a pirate like that? no way! I want to transform myself, science is the power and source of all development, so I take you to study for you! It''s like Father is the same to his son


    Nodding, Blackbeard continued to look at the bug.


    The poor Mr. poison bug couldn''t understand.


    After thinking for a long time, he looked at Blackbeard again.


    "Are you taking advantage of me?"


    "It''s not important. It''s learning. Do you understand?"


    It''s a slap to breathe out again. Blackbeard has the meaning of hating iron but not steel.


    Seeing these two guys so out of tune, Shi Dali rubbed his forehead helplessly, and then looked at black beard again.


    "So, where did you come from? International Exchange class of Beijing University Do you really have this class? "


    Back to the point, Shi Dali is more concerned about this matter.


    "I really can''t figure out how you can be a great scientist I am the king of pirates. Is it hard for the king of pirates to do such a thing? Don''t talk about Jingshi University. Any university in the world can enroll at any time as long as I want. Do you understand? "


    Looking at Shi Dali, Blackbeard explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    So arrogant words, let Shi Dali for a while.


    But when you think about it, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali accepted it completely. Tomorrow morning, he will go to Beijing University to report with Blackbeard, together with poisonous insects and Kong Er dan''er.


    Inexplicable, think about that picture, stone teacher some big head.


    However, there is no way to change the fact.


    "The meal is ready. The meal is ready."


    Xiao Jing''s voice sounded from one side. She had been busy cooking when she came into the house from Shi Dali.


    Empty Er dan''er is staying in another room. He doesn''t know what he is agitating for. When he hears that he wants to eat, he opens the door.


    Even Blackbeard shrugged his nose, and the poisonous insect was the first to run towards the table.


    Looking back at the dishes on the table, Shi Dali suddenly felt happy.


    In a large villa, there is a vicious pirate, a warlock who only thinks of glory, a scientist from rabbit head mountain, a girl who has been wandering in the antique market for many years, and himself An idle teacher!


    No one thought they would sit together in such a way before today, but it all happened.


    It has to be said that this meal has some wonderful flavor.


    But it''s delicious, at least It smells good and tastes good.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day there was a heavy rain, which came quite suddenly.


    Shi Dali''s four people were not late, but they didn''t prepare in advance. When they arrived, they were all wet.


    "Let''s separate here and report separately. We''ll get back to you when you have something to do."


    Stop at the door, stone vigorously looking at the side of three people said.


    As soon as Kong Er dan''er nodded, he was the first to turn around and leave with his bag on his back. The boy must have checked the information in advance, so he knew the direction of the laboratory.


    The only thing left was that the black beard and the poisonous insects couldn''t find their way, especially in the shape of their two super Saiya people, so that the pedestrians around them kept looking over with umbrellas.


    "How about it? Can you find a place? No, I''ll take you there. "


    A little helpless, Shi Dali said again.


    "No problem. I can find directions in the sea. What is this place?"


    With a wave of his hand, Blackbeard was quite confident and was about to leave with the poisonous insect.


    "What evil have I done..."


    It''s just that the poisonous insects want to cry without tears. In the heavy rain, a head of purple hair looks quite personalized.


    However, considering his situation, Mr. Shi also felt a little sorry. A man in his 40s was sent to the school before he made waves in the world. Moreover, last night, Mr. Shi Dali made a special inquiry about the information about the international exchange class.


    Basically, the language of the whole world will be used in the classroom, that is, do not speak Chinese!


    You can imagine what the poisonous insect would look like at that time


    But Blackbeard''s enthusiasm for learning was very strong, so no matter what the poisonous insect said, he soon disappeared from Shi Dali''s eyes with him.


    Turning to the front, I felt that the rain was much bigger than before, and Mr. Shi quickly got into the teaching building.


    "It was reported in "Erudite building, advanced talent training class?"


    After redefining his reported address, Shi Dali began to inquire about the location of the erudite building.


    Although it is said that the whole university is very large, but after some inquiry from Mr. Shi, I arrived at the place in about ten minutes.


    Just entering the building, he had seen the long line in the hall.


    "Did you attend the seminar?"


    Just as Mr. Shi was standing there muttering to herself, a girl''s voice rang out.


    Looking back, looking at the girl with glasses and a double horsetail in front of her, Mr. Shi nodded subconsciously.


    "Give me your ID card, go to the other side of the line, and then go into the classroom to take part in the assessment. After passing the assessment, you can start the class."


    After that, the girl is very agile, especially when she speaks.


    "And take part in Do you want to check it out? "


    Shi Dali was really stunned for a moment. He didn''t tell himself about it before. The old man only said that he had arranged for him to report and study. How could Still need to be assessed?


    "Or else? What if some people make up numbers? Our workshops are designed to cultivate talents, not ordinary people. "


    Very direct, the girl gave an answer, and then has taken away Shi Dali''s ID card.


    Looking at this guy''s vigorous posture, Shi Dali can only honestly line up at the back of the team.


    It has to be said that this kind of youth atmosphere is very strong, which reminds him of his college days. At that time, the student cadres were Ma Wei girls, which was a small matter with great momentum.After the matter, is completely to follow the rules and regulations, Shi Dali followed the team into the front of the classroom, and then smoothly got his examination paper.


    Just at the first sight to see the above topic, Shi teacher completely confused.


    The feeling that all the characters and serial numbers are recognized after being disassembled, but they can''t understand anything. Shi Dali collapsed on the spot.


    Holding a pencil and looking at it from beginning to end, Mr. Shi suddenly felt that It is not so easy to roam in the ocean of knowledge, because one may drown himself if he is not careful.


    Quite embarrassed, holding the pencil stone vigorously thought for a long time, wrote down his name.


    After looking around, I felt that the name was not very correct, so I erased it again.


    As a primary school teacher, teaching children how to write a square Chinese character, this is Shi Dali''s own work, but also his most basic professional quality!


    Therefore, Mr. Shi took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and began to write again.


    When finished this matter, showed a satisfied smile, followed the stone vigorously stretched a stretch.


    "Do you feel tired? I''ve seen you for a long time. This paper Will you write a name for your feelings


    Cold, a deep voice sounded from the side, so that teacher Shi was caught off guard.


    Then, looking back, he saw the ponytail girl standing beside him, while the prison card was hanging around her neck.


    "Er I''m actually thinking. "


    Some people have already seen it. Mr. Shi is a little embarrassed, so he quickly makes up a reason.


    "What are you thinking about? Do you want to erase the name and write it back? I had guessed that there might be some people making up for the number in the workshop. Now it seems that You are more than I could have imagined


    Shaking her head, the girl''s voice was full of disappointment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    At this moment, Mr. Shi suddenly thought of his primary school head teacher. It seems that he was standing beside him when he was taking the exam.


    "We still have 20 minutes to hand in the paper. Everyone should pay attention to the time. We will review it immediately and report the assessment results."


    Without giving Shi Dali a chance to continue talking, or not wanting to waste time on this person, the horsetail girl makes up her voice again.


    When he heard that there were still 20 minutes left, Shi Dali was a little desperate.


    In such a long time, do you think you have to write your name many times?


    I can''t help it. I don''t know anything about a test paper. He wants to write something, but I really don''t know what to write.


    In that case Then you have to sleep.


    Especially the rain outside the window, dark weather, everyone in the classroom are writing hard, and then lying on the table to sleep, such a scene can only be found in a dream, now it is an opportunity.


    In this way, the stone teacher fell asleep, especially sweet sleep.


    Finally, he was woken up by the sound of slapping the table.


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen man as you! I can''t do anything. I''m asleep here? Is this for you to sleep? Who are you worthy of? Is it right to start with the parents who have suffered a lot in the family? Do you deserve to train your teachers? It''s right... "


    "All right, all right, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    It''s really depressing. Mr. Shi can only interrupt.


    Yes, it''s the girl with horsetail before. She is very angry now. Looking at Shi Dali, she despises her to the extreme.


    "I''ve read your test paper. Now I can tell you that you didn''t pass the examination, so you can''t enter the seminar! See what I mean? "


    The voice was very firm, said the ponytail girl.


    The others looked at the scene, one by one silent.


    Obviously, they all should know the identity of horsetail girl. At this time, because of her relationship, they also despise Shi Dali.


    "Well..."


    I just feel that everything is like a joke. Mr. Shi is full of depression.


    Doesn''t that mean it''s all arranged?


    Why did you get fired


    Besides, I didn''t come here to study these things on the test paper. What''s the situation?


    "Now, please leave this classroom immediately. I don''t want to see you again!"


    Go on, said the ponytail girl, with a trace of red on her pretty face, which was obviously given a lot of gas by Shi Dali.


    What else to say at this time, Shi Dali had to pack up his things and come out of the classroom.


    Standing in the hall, just as he was a little at a loss, master brother Wu Yuqiang''s phone came in.


    "How are you, younger martial brother? Did you report it? Is everything going well


    Across the phone, Wu Yuqiang''s voice rang out with concern.


    At that time, Shi Dali was wronged.


    I ran here in the heavy rain, then I took the exam in a muddle headed way, and then I was scolded. No one would be happy with this experience.


    "I failed the examination and was disqualified."


    There is no way to hide, adhering to the idea of telling the truth, stone vigorously replied.


    "Assessment? What assessment? "


    Then, Wu Yuqiang at the other end was confused.


    "Don''t you know? It is in a classroom, send a paper I don''t know what to write, so I don''t know what to read


    I always feel a little humiliated. Shi Dali is a little embarrassed to mention it again.


    "No way! The quota of the higher talent training class is all determined by the senior management of the University. How can there be an assessment? Are you mistaken? "


    Wu Yuqiang continues to speak. He doesn''t understand what happened to Shi Dali.


    It felt as if what they said was not the same thing.


    "It''s no mistake that they should take part in the examination of erudition."


    Shi Dali also murmured for a while. He thought that Wu Yuqiang had made a mistake.


    "Well, you''ll wait there. I''ll tell the students to come and pick you up and take you to the report."


    After one sentence, Wu Yuqiang hung up.


    In this case, Shi Dali will wait honestly, but there is still a little doubt in his mind. Is it really wrong?


    At the same time, the teacher is picking up the blanks in the classroom, and she is going to turn over the blanks.


    "Not a word! How can there be such a wonderful flower? "


    "Alas, the enrollment of the school is a bit of a drama now. This kind of people can come in, but when we meet an Xiaobei, who is selfless, we are really cursed today.""Xiaobei is like this. There are so many Xueba goddesses in the hearts of the whole Beijing University! She has a meticulous attitude towards learning. I''m really curious about how the boy doesn''t know? "


    "Shi Dali? I guess I didn''t wake up. Ha ha... "


    Say words, a few teachers are looking at the horsetail girl beside.


    What they said was true.


    This horsetail girl really has a bright future. First of all, the simplest identity is female doctor!


    Even if the female doctor, but also long beautiful, decisive character!


    Basically, in the past few years, he has won many awards in various subjects. In his early twenties, he has been a doctor of several subjects and a qualified talent.


    In Beijing University, people who don''t know an Xiaobei It''s really rare.


    Without paying more attention to the comments of several teachers, an Xiaobei has dealt with her work. It happened that a phone call came in at this time.


    "Teacher, do you want me?"


    Through this call, an Xiaobei''s tone became more respectful.


    After all, the opposite one is her mentor and the principal Wu whom she respects most.


    "Xiaobei, where are you now? I have something I want you to help me with. "


    "What''s the matter? I''m on this side of the erudite building. "


    "Are you in the erudite building? It''s just right. My younger brother plans to report on the advanced talent training class, but I haven''t found the right place here. If you have time, you can take him there. "


    "Little martial uncle? Is that the little martial uncle who found the statue of niaka? "


    This head of an Xiaobei, immediately became excited.


    Although the matter about Shi Dali is still kept secret, an Xiaobei, as a disciple of Wu Yuqiang, heard something about it.


    It is so, so she is full of expectations for this little martial uncle, even can be called worship!


    After all, it''s a statue of niaka. I found it by myself and left it in China!


    Such ability It''s impossible to be worshipped!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "Oh, it seems that Xiao Bei knows something about my martial uncle."


    Wu Yuqiang is also rare. He made a joke with his students.


    But it''s also because he is very fond of an Xiaobei, and even can be called the most admired and favorite younger generation.


    "Teacher, you''re joking, but the younger martial uncle is really powerful. I really want to see him."


    Big and square, an Xiaobei doesn''t mean to blush.


    Worship is worship. What is it?


    "Now is not an opportunity. He has already arrived at the erudite building. You can take him to report in the higher talent training class, by the way His name is Shi Dali. He came from Anbei city. Remember not to make a mistake. "


    Back to business, Wu Yuqiang said.


    Then, an Xiaobei was stunned.


    "Shi Dali?"


    "Yes, Shi Dali is in the hall now. He just told me what assessment he took and was expelled from the seminar. Please have a look."


    Not aware of an Xiaobei''s tone, Wu Yuqiang just continued.


    "Er I see


    It''s hard to describe what kind of emotion he is at the moment. Finally, an Xiaobei can only gently promise and hang up the phone.


    "Shi Dali! Is that the guy just now? His name is Shi Dali! No It must be a coincidence, it must be a coincidence


    This famous junior sister of Beijing University is really in a mess at the moment.


    Just now, when invigilating the exam, the guy who didn''t know what had been writing his name on the test paper, was not Shi Dali?


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    "It''s impossible. Little martial uncle is so great. How could he be that guy? I don''t know anything about a paper..."


    So to himself, an Xiaobei has come out of the hall.


    Sure enough, she saw Shi Dali standing at the door looking around.


    "Forget it! Go and ask. "


    A little pause, and then take a deep breath, an Xiaobei walked toward Shi vigorously, and the speed was faster and faster.


    The reason is that this is the girl''s character. If there is something urgent to understand, I don''t want to wait for a second.


    As for Mr. Shi, I''m looking around to see if anyone comes to pick me up.


    Then just then, he saw the big step meteor almost rushed to an Xiaobei.


    The two horsetail stones are powerful, but they are quite familiar, especially the scene of reprimand in the examination room before.


    Why is she here again?


    Have you thought about the weather for a long time, but are you going to do it again?


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali thinks it''s better to hurry away. Who knows what madness this Ya hair is.


    Unfortunately, after all, an Xiaobei was a step faster and directly blocked in front.


    "No, I said big sister What are you up to? I''ve been scolding. I''m really ignorant. I''ve disgraced the big guy. I''ll accept it. Isn''t it? "


    Looking at the opposite pair of big eyes, stone vigorously helpless voice.


    It''s a pretty girl. How can she be so aggressive? Is it over?


    "I ask you, is your name Shi Dali?"


    The tone is milder than before. An Xiaobei asks.


    "Yes, didn''t you see me write my name?"


    "From Anbei."


    "Yes."


    "Take part in the higher talent seminar?"


    "Yes, but not now."


    "Why?"


    For a moment, an Xiaobei was surprised. This higher talent training class is the quota determined by Jingshi university after layer upon layer selection. Each one is a talent from all walks of life, and the background is not simple!


    Not to mention anything else, it is conceivable that she, an Xiaobei, was not crowded out of the door for some reasons.


    But now, Shi Dali seems to want to give up this opportunity?


    "Why? You asked me why? Didn''t you say that I didn''t pass the examination and was disqualified? "


    A face helpless, stone teacher felt that this girl to catch up with, is to amuse oneself to play.


    Your front foot fired me, and your back foot asked me why I didn''t take part?


    What is this operation?


    Once again, an Xiaobei is stupid.


    Especially looking at Shi Dali''s aggrieved face, I suddenly feel strange and interesting in my heart.


    "You are mistaken! The previous assessment is a small-scale seminar initiated by our student department, not the one you want to attend! Who confused you into the exam? "


    Looking at Shi Dali, an Xiaobei feels that this kind of thing is full of drama.


    Mr. Shi was completely confused.


    What is this?


    After a long time, I took part in an exam that I didn''t need to take. Did you get a scolding?What evil is this!


    "You! You asked me to hand in my ID card and then wait in line to take the exam, and now I''ll forget it? "


    But soon, teacher Shi found the culprit, but this girl is not in front of her.


    "You didn''t make it clear! Besides, who knows that your stomach is empty. I thought the little martial uncle who can find out niaka statue is a great hero. Now it seems I''m disappointed. "


    To say that an Xiaobei is also stubborn enough, at this time, even if we know the identity of Shi Dali, we continue to stick up.


    "I Little martial uncle? "


    This is a bit of a surprise for Mr. Shi. How did he become a little martial uncle again?


    "My teacher is Wu Yuqiang, principal Wu. Now I understand?"


    A little unwilling, and obviously not willing to mention the matter of junior martial uncle, an Xiaobei reluctantly replied.


    "Oh Well, that''s right! Nephew, it seems that you don''t respect your teacher at all. I think it''s necessary to reflect with my elder brother and strengthen your education. "


    A nod, stone vigorously threatens a way.


    This girl used to embarrass herself. Now she has the identity of little martial uncle. It''s a pity that she doesn''t take advantage of it.


    "You How can you be such a person? "


    "I am such a person. If you are not satisfied, you can tell my master brother! Freedom of speech, or tell me, after all, I am your elder and have the responsibility and obligation to correct your mistakes. "


    An Xiaobei is anxious and angry, but teacher Shi is quite proud.


    Finally, the girl pulled his bag to the past, then turned around and left.


    "No, where are you going? What are you doing with my stuff? "


    This time, Shi Dali didn''t respond. He quickly followed.


    "I''ll send you to report! I think they are waiting for you. They are still here to waste their time. Don''t they have any sense of time? "


    A low voice sounded, an Xiaobei is still a meteor.


    Shi Dali curled his mouth, but it seemed right to think about it, so he had to keep up.


    Finally, two people at one breath to the top floor to stop, out of the elevator to see a sign standing in front.


    It says Report area of higher talent training class!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "It''s here. There''s no instruction below. It''s hard to find it."


    It is to understand the place to come, Shi Dali mouth can not help but mutter.


    If there is a sign clearly written on the first floor hall, he will not be confused to participate in an assessment and be scolded by the girl next to him.


    "Come on, go in yourself. I have something else to do Again, I''m disappointed. "


    Then, an Xiaobei didn''t want to continue to stay. He threw down a word and handed over the bag of Shi Dali, then turned around and walked.


    Looking at the girl''s attitude, Shi Dali felt angry.


    Why are you so disappointed?


    In the final analysis, she is also her little martial uncle. Do you treat her elders like this?


    After that, we must criticize the master brother.


    Heart inside a burst of murmur, of course, Shi Dali or quickly turned his eyes to the front.


    It''s a long way to come, especially teacher Leshan''s painstaking efforts to arrange for Shi Dali to enter such a seminar, so Shi Dali is really looking forward to it. I don''t know what kind of talents are in it?


    With this idea in mind, Mr. Shi moved towards the front step by step, and then pushed the door open.


    At this moment, he has thought about how to introduce himself and leave a good impression to all the students.


    But the embarrassing thing happened, and there was no one in the room.


    Standing in place, Shi Dali felt that life was suddenly full of malice to himself.


    What is the situation?


    Just as he looked left and right, a staff member came to him, looked at him for a moment, and then asked.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m a student of this advanced research class. I came here to report why no one has been found?"


    Filled with doubts, finally caught a man, stone Dali of course want to quickly ask to understand.


    "Students? Late? You can check the time. It''s almost noon. After the class entry ceremony in the morning, everyone went to dinner together. I heard that Zhang Linran strongly invited him to take everyone to the world. "Well, my classmates eat in it. I came to meet them. You can ask about the advanced talent training class of Beijing University."


    Very cooperative. Mr. Shi explained his identity.


    Originally, this introduction should have appeared at the class entry ceremony this morning. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be at the door of the hotel.


    "Wait a moment. You are Mr. Lin Ran''s classmate, aren''t you? Let''s find out. "


    The security guard at the door was also polite and had already arranged for someone to ask.


    After about a few minutes, he got the news.


    "Mr. Lin Ran has confirmed that there is indeed a late classmate. You can go in. They are in hall 3."


    Hearing this, Shi vigorously nodded.


    It''s not fake, so there''s no need to worry about it.


    Thanks to the security guard at the door, Shi Dali entered the hotel and found the location of hall 3.


    The next thing is very simple, push the door in.


    Originally in teacher Shi''s imagination, there should be a lot of enthusiastic eyes toward his side.


    However, this is not the case. There are about 20 people in the dining room who basically look at him and then withdraw their eyes.


    Cold, quite cold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "Hello everyone, my name is Shi Dali. I''m a primary school teacher. I''m glad to meet you. I hope we can work hard together and learn together I''m really sorry. I just came here because I didn''t report some things on time in the morning. "


    How can I say that I am also late? As a gardener training the next generation of the motherland, Shi Dali showed absolute high quality at this time, so he took the lead in saying hello with a smile and a voice.


    However, it may be that high-level talents don''t like to actively communicate with people, so even if Shi Dali says so, people''s reaction is not cool.


    Especially a few people who are close to each other, Mr. Shi clearly heard that they seemed to be a little surprised.


    "How can primary school teachers join the class? Not our class Is the specification very high? "


    "Yes, this person has never heard of it before. Which school recommended him to come here? It''s really interesting to be a primary school teacher. "


    ¡­¡­


    Where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes, even if these people are high-level talents, but on the contrary, this kind of competition will be more intense.


    After all, many times, education can only represent education.


    "Don''t stand, sit down first."


    Finally, someone came forward to inform, but also a little relieved stone Dali''s embarrassment.


    This is a chubby young man. His face is quite simple and honest. He took Shi Dali to sit beside him.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s like this one by one at the class entrance ceremony in the morning. It looks better than others. No one cares My name is Tian Bao. Why are you late? "


    It''s very warm. This little fat man introduced himself to Shi Dali.


    "Sweet bread?"


    For such a name, Shi Dali also found it interesting.


    "Yes, my father gave me my name. He hopes I can inherit his career, but I''m not interested in it..."


    A little smile, sweet bread can also be regarded as an explanation to Shi Dali.


    After all, it''s the first time to meet. In such a standard seminar, none of the members are ordinary, so I think the identity and background are quite special.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I just went to meet the chef here. I''ve already arranged some special dishes on the first floor. I think many of the students have never been to Beijing before. Today I''ll treat you and you can eat them."


    At this time, a voice from the door, followed by a boy stride in.


    The momentum is very strong, coupled with the bright voice, as well as the slim figure and specially prepared suits, it seems that it is really a little expensive.


    Especially with his words, most of the students who did not respond to Shi Dali before four times got up with a smile.


    "This is..."


    "His name is Zhang Linran. He is the young leader of the spring thatched cottage. He has been confirmed at the class entry ceremony this morning. He is one of the two squad leaders. It is his idea to come here for dinner today."


    At this time, Tian Bao told Shi Dali about the situation in time.


    Because he was always at the class entrance ceremony in the morning, it was clear what had happened.


    "Oh? Monitor? "


    Nodding, Shi Dali understood, but his expression was a little strange.


    No wonder I''m going to treat you to dinner. I became the monitor, but I didn''t expect him to be the little leader of chuncaotang!


    There is no doubt that he is Zhang Heshun''s son!


    I just met his father last night. I didn''t expect that now his son has become his own monitor. The world is really wonderful, just like in a book.


    Of course, all these things are murmured by Shi Dali in his heart, and there is no special thing on his face.


    Yesterday, Mr. Leshan said that his affairs were basically under blockade, so no one in his class knew his identity, let alone his special.


    The reason for this arrangement is that Mr. Leshan hopes that Shi Dali can get along with these talents as an ordinary person!


    Since the old man has worked hard, Shi Dali will not deliberately raise his profile.


    Again It''s always a pleasure to have someone eat.


    "Thank you for your generous donation. Today is a blessing in the mouth!"


    "Ha ha, thank you, thank you..."


    At this time, there are another seven or eight people who are very enthusiastic towards Zhang Linran.


    Not to mention anything else, the status of being the head of the spring thatched cottage is definitely worth such treatment.


    The workshop will certainly end. If you can take this opportunity to have a good relationship with spring thatched cottage, it will do no harm to anyone.


    "By the way, where is our female monitor?"


    "Yes, why didn''t you come back?"Then it was mentioned again.


    But also in response, Mr. Shi followed and looked at the sweet bread.


    "You just said that there are two monitors, and there is also a female monitor? Where is it? "


    "The female monitor is very beautiful. She has a wonderful temperament! It''s estimated that he will be back soon. I think that boy Zhang Linran is interested in the female monitor. Otherwise, he will try his best to win another monitor and make it clear that it''s just performance... "


    In the eyes of the class leader, she just looked down on the bread.


    Don''t ask, this disdain emotion is definitely aimed at Zhang Linran!


    Hearing this, Shi Dali once again has some understanding of Zhang Linran.


    The family has a lot of money. In addition to the relationship between spring cottage and spring cottage, the background is also extraordinary. Basically, all the characteristics of your childe have been found, including the love for the female monitor who met for the first time!


    "Here it is! Look, the female monitor is coming! It''s really beautiful... "


    Then, the sweet bread suddenly made a sound, and at the same time, he gently poked the stone, and his strong arm pointed to the door.


    Subconsciously, Shi vigorously turned back.


    At the same time, Zhang Linran here is already quickly meet up, with a warm smile on his face.


    "Sichen, you are here."


    Soft voice, the meaning of which can not be more obvious.


    In fact, almost all the eyes of the whole hall are focused on the female monitor.


    Especially Shi Dali, at this moment, his eyes are very big.


    "Zhou sichen?"


    Completely unconscious, teacher Shi''s voice rang out and stood up at the same time.


    As a primary school teacher who has no sense of existence and intends to keep a low profile, Shi Dali has no part to speak at this time.


    But there was no way. He really couldn''t help it.


    Because the sweet bread said before, this beautiful to disgraceful female monitor It''s Zhou sichen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    The world is too small, isn''t it!


    Before, after Zhou sichen''s illness got better, Zhou Huaili and his wife tried hard to get Shi Dali and Zhou sichen together.


    In the end, Zhou sichen took the initiative to go to Beijing to work.


    As a result, who knew that after such a circle, Shi Dali met Zhou sichen here.


    Besides, they both stayed in the same seminar.


    Almost at the same time when he heard the sound, Zhou sichen turned back and was stunned.


    How familiar is the face in front of us? It''s true. Especially few people know that the rare photos in Zhou sichen''s mobile phone all contain the figure of this man!


    Even she ran from suhai to Jingshi because of this man.


    As a result, it seems that God made Shi Dali appear here on purpose.


    "Shi Dali, why are you here?"


    In the clear eyes, the joy is like the lotus blooming on the snow mountain, especially the joy from the bottom of my heart. Almost everyone can feel it clearly.


    "Don''t I come here to study? You too? "


    In my heart, I was happy. No matter who met this kind of thing, I would be in a good mood, so Shi Dali had already come over.


    "Me too, didn''t I tell you before? I''m going to start studying and working again and make up for all the lessons I''ve left behind. "


    "A few days ago, Zilong told me that you did a good job here."


    "It''s strange that the boy can still think of me."


    "He''s busy dating now..."


    "I know, it''s a good thing..."


    ¡­¡­


    As if there was no one around, two people talked about themselves.


    The atmosphere in the dining room, as their chat continued, began to become inexplicable and strange.


    Many people subconsciously look at Shi Dali and Zhou sichen, and then look at Zhang Linran.


    As sweet bread said, although Zhang Linran said it was the first time to see Zhou sichen, many things were not covered up since the morning''s class entry ceremony.


    So what''s his mood like at this time?


    Even before that polite face, this time has been a bit unable to hold back.


    "Sichen, do you know each other?"


    Finally, he couldn''t help it, and didn''t want to let the conversation go on. Zhang Linran took the initiative to interrupt and then took a step forward.


    As the young leader of chuncaotang, he can be said to have stood at a certain peak, so he doesn''t feel that anyone can be stronger than him. Naturally, the girl he likes should not have such intimate conversation with other people, but he has been left aside.


    "Please call me Zhou sichen!"


    It''s very direct. Zhou sichen turns his head directly and looks at Zhang Linran. His tone is even a little impolite.


    As the eldest miss of the Zhou family in suhai, Zhou sichen''s identity is not simple. In addition, she has been suffering from that strange disease since she was a child, so the perseverance in her character is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    In short, love and hate clearly, hate like hate!


    "Well Classmate Zhou sichen, is he your friend? Did you know each other before


    A little embarrassed, but Zhang Lin ran adjusted quickly, but when he looked at Shi Li Li, his eyes flashed a little cold.


    It may not be easy for other people to notice this change in expression, but it is too simple for Mr. Shi, who has experienced the real storm.


    Clearly understand Zhang Linran has a considerable hostility to himself, but Shi Dali did not care.


    I didn''t have a good impression of chuncaotang. What''s more, Mr. Shi''s style of doing things is unrestrained, a Zhang Linran What is it?


    "He is my Savior."


    Nodding, Zhou sichen said.


    Such an answer, so that people are a Leng, looking at Shi Dali''s eyes, but completely different.


    What did Zhou sichen''s savior, this ordinary primary school teacher, do?


    It happened to be the same time that several waiters outside the dining room came in, apparently intending to serve.


    "Let''s eat first. Today is the first day of our class. There are still many opportunities for us to get along with each other. Why don''t we take a seat first? Zhou sichen, your seat There? A few teachers will come and tell us a few things later, so our two monitors still need to help. "


    At this time, Zhang Linran felt that he could preside over the situation again.


    In fact, everything was in his plan. If it wasn''t for Cheng Yaojin, who came out half way from Shi Dali, he and Zhou sichen would have made progress.


    However, in the end, Zhang Linran also put pressure on his teacher to let Zhou sichen sit with him."Sit down and we''ll talk later."


    Instead of waiting for Zhou sichen to say anything, Shi Dali made a sound.


    He obviously said this to Zhou sichen. After that, he walked towards the sweet bread himself.


    Zhou sichen hesitated a little, and finally returned to his seat.


    Then, Zhang Lin Ran''s eyes showed a smile.


    He thinks that Shi Dali is very knowledgeable. Knowing that the protagonist of such an occasion is himself, he can''t fight for anything!


    In addition, several students who had been courting him before followed up, and the whole dining room began to restore harmony. Many people began to chat with each other, and the waiters began to serve.


    "Yes, brother. He also said that he was just a primary school teacher. So many people looked down on you. He was the Savior of the beautiful female monitor?"


    Sweet bread looked at Shi Dali at this time, but his eyes were full of worship.


    Zhou sichen''s attitude towards Shi Dali before that was seen by all the big guys. It''s no exaggeration to say Did not see Zhang Linran want to live envy dead?


    "Former friends, just happened to meet, don''t think so complicated."


    Mr. Shi was quite natural. He didn''t explain anything to the sweet bread. He took a bite of the dishes on the table.


    "No way! I think there must be a lot of stories between you, absolutely not simple! Talk to me. I promise not to tell anyone. "


    Obviously, this little fat man is full of gossip now, and his small eyes are narrowed into a slit.


    "It''s really nothing complicated. You can eat quickly. The food on the first floor is famous all over the world. This opportunity is not easy. Don''t waste it."


    With a wave of his hand, Shi strongly motioned for sweet bread to focus his attention on the table.


    But this time, the little fat man just drank water.


    "No, I''ll try some other places. I really don''t want to eat this place I have no appetite. I''ll be full at a glance. "


    Shaking his head, Tian Bao seemed very unhappy when he spoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    This makes Shi Dali a little curious. Everyone who lives in a small place has heard of the reputation of the first floor of Beijing. He is really standing at the top of Chinese cuisine.


    How did you say it out of this kid''s mouth, so worthless?


    What''s more, there seems to be a smell of hatred?


    "You have a grudge against the first floor?"


    So, Shi Dali asked.


    Sure enough, all the people in this class are not simple. This seemingly ugly little fat man has some connections with the first floor.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. You''d better talk to me about the female monitor..."


    However, the fat man obviously didn''t intend to talk with Shi Dali in detail, instead, he went back to the previous problems.


    This time, simply stone teacher said nothing, busy eating.


    In that case, he was really hungry. This place happened to be the place to eat, so nothing was more important than a good meal.


    As for Zhang Linran on the other side, he took the opportunity of Zhou sichen sitting beside him and kept looking for topics to talk about. With the cooperation of several people beside him, the atmosphere on their side seemed really warm.


    Of course, there are still a lot of people in the whole class who seem quite strange. At least Shi Dali saw several people. He didn''t mean to talk to people around him from the beginning to the end. He sat on the chair and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Almost at the time of the meal, as Zhang said, two teachers came.


    It seems that the two teachers, except for Shi Dali, have all met in the morning.


    The first one, named Qian Muran, is a bald middle-aged man. He will manage some affairs of the class in the following time.


    Since he entered the room, Zhang Linran accompanied him all the way, with a warm attitude, and deliberately pulled Zhou sichen into the topic, looking for opportunities to speak.


    For these, Mr. Shi didn''t care at all.


    What kind of girl is Zhou sichen? He knows better than anyone here.


    That is the person who can endure the pain of bone erosion for more than ten years without gnawing. Compared with her, Zhang Linran is really inferior to her!


    His little trick is ridiculous.


    Just sweet bread is very nervous, eyes have been staring at that side, and always report to Shi Dali.


    "Big brother, you eat less, hurry to have a look I think Zhang Linran''s plot is not small! "


    "I just looked at the shape of his mouth. It seemed that I was alienating the relationship between you and Zhou sichen."


    "This villain is really not a good thing. It''s really mean! Zhou sichen is in danger


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these sounds in his ears, Mr. Shi did not have a solid meal.


    "Can you have a good meal? What do you worry about the useless ones for? "


    Is really can''t help, stone energetically helpless persuasion.


    Follow behind, just as sweet bread ready to say something, but it is the teacher Qian Muran to stand up.


    "Students, there are not many opportunities to open up and communicate with each other for the first time, so I will tell you one more thing and stimulate you a little bit at the same time."


    The bald man opened his mouth slowly, obviously betraying the truth.


    But don''t mention it. It''s very useful for him to show off so much. At least almost everyone looked at him at once.


    Even those students who seemed quite aloof before were waiting for him at this time.


    "I think you should all know about the talent contest organized by the Global Education Council! Every year, we will select the best talents from the education institutions all over the world for international competition! This time, we will have a place in Beijing University to participate in the competition! "


    Very satisfied with the big guy''s reaction, Qian Muran did not delay, began to continue to speak.


    Sure enough, all the people inside were more excited.


    "I know, genius contest! In the collision between the talents of different countries, the excellent ones will be snatched away by many companies. "


    "Yes, I''ve heard about this stage. Basically all countries send out their best talents!"


    "I''ve heard that there are places in our school, but what does it have to do with us?"


    ¡­¡­


    Someone asked directly, apparently to find out immediately.


    "Don''t worry, let teacher Qian tell us slowly."


    It seems that he has been pondering for a long time. At this time, Zhang Linran made a voice to signal the big guy to be quiet.


    "Of course it has something to do with you! After the high-level research of the University, there will be three people in our higher talent seminar who will finally get the places to participate in the competition


    Qian Muran estimated that he was a little excited after drinking some wine, and his voice was raised a lot at the end.


    Then, after a brief pause, the scene set off a small climax.Even those students who haven''t had much communication can see the exciting meaning at this time.


    "Are you so happy? Isn''t it just a game? Is there still a lack of such competitions in Beijing University


    Continue to eat food, Shi Dali obviously does not understand people''s reaction.


    In his opinion, it was a little bit of a fuss.


    And, just three places Jingshi university took half of it with itself. It had ten places, but it gave three workshops!


    "Big brother, you don''t know the scale of the game at all! Let me tell you, this competition has been held for several times, but do you know what is the best result of our Chinese competitors? "


    Sweet bread rarely ate bread, looking at Shi Dali''s eyes is like looking at an idiot.


    "What is it?"


    To tell the truth, Shi Dali really doesn''t know much about it. Now it''s quite nice to have someone to tell him.


    "Ninth! This is the best result of our country''s competitors. In fact, it is also because of this reason that even Beijing University in China is relatively backward in the international rankings... "


    I think it''s true that I have studied it, so I have never heard of these things mentioned by sweet bread before Shi Dali.


    "So..."


    "Otherwise, I didn''t expect that there would be three people in this seminar! I think these people are going crazy! "


    Shaking his head, sweet bread looked at the crowd, and said to Shi Dali.


    "You''re not going to compete? However, it''s not easy to win the three places... "


    Mr. Shi also continued to talk with him, and wanted to know what the boy thought.


    "Me? I''m sure it''s not going to work. I just want to be qualified. It''s my father''s idea. I don''t know how much money he spent or how many people he found... "


    Some helpless, sweet bread this time sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "You can''t be so depressed. You still have to have your dream. What if it comes true?"


    After patting the boy on the shoulder, Mr. Shi began to eat.


    However, he also thought about it in his heart. In the later learning process, he must observe it carefully. If there are good seedlings, he must do it in time. It''s better to recruit them all.


    But if you think about it again, it doesn''t make much difference if you are fighting for the school.


    In the later time, Qian Muran continued to say some encouraging words. Zhang Linran also made a voice after him. Basically, he expressed the same thing as Qian Muran, which was to let the big guy not relax and make continuous efforts.


    Next, Zhang Linran is rich and powerful, let a lot of food, of course, wine.


    It was only half an hour before and after that. Someone had drunk too much, and the atmosphere became more and more warm.


    As a result, no one thought that all of a sudden this atmosphere was broken.


    "Wen Rushang has been bullied! Outside, I was surrounded by some men at the door of the bathroom... "


    The two girls who went out to the bathroom together, only one rushed in and yelled at the dining room.


    All of a sudden, everyone was surprised.


    After all, a good meal, no one would have expected this kind of thing to happen suddenly.


    "What about people?"


    Immediately, Qian Muran stepped forward and asked.


    As a teacher, he must be quick to understand the situation at this time.


    "They''re still out there. They''re going too far. They''re all over the place!"


    The girl is urgent and angry, I guess there is no way to quickly come back here to find someone.


    "Go out and have a look first. Let''s go together."


    This is what Zhou sichen said.


    How to say that we are all classmates, although we have never met in the past, but now this kind of relationship has been put here.


    What''s more, Zhou sichen, as a monitor, must take the lead at this time.


    Just after this sentence, she subconsciously looked at Shi Dali.


    At the same time, Zhou sichen has already got up and nodded with her.


    Yes, it''s such a simple move. There''s nothing redundant.


    But inexplicably, Zhou sichen felt a lot of steadiness in her heart. The feeling was like that no matter what happened next, she would not be nervous any more.


    If you want to say this kind of trust, it is built up in suhai a little bit. Other people really can''t understand it easily.


    And the two people such a short exchange, Zhang Linran see clearly.


    Originally, his heart was uncomfortable, but it was even more depressing.


    "Yes, go out and have a look! I''d like to know what kind of people are reckless here! How dare you tease our classmates


    So it was completely intentional. Zhang Linran raised his voice and deliberately stirred up the mood of the big guy.


    In this way, a whole group of people poured out of the dining room.


    Obviously, it was also because of the noise at the door of the bathroom, so many people were looking at it at this time.


    As Zhou sichen and his gang came near, they saw at first sight the girl surrounded by seven or eight men, with palm marks and tears on her face, and her hair was even messy.


    This girl, of course, is Zhou sichen, their classmate Wen Rushuang!


    However, to our surprise, these men are all crooked nuts.


    Tall and tall, a body of muscle is very strong, look arrogant!


    "You dare to scold me. Today I must make you kneel down and apologize to me!"


    Seeing that there were people coming around, these crooked fruit boys didn''t mean to be afraid at all. On the contrary, they became more and more arrogant, especially the little golden hair in front of him. When he spoke, he patted Wen Rushuang''s head with his hand.


    Wen Ru Shuang, who had been wronged, was more desperate and angry, but there was no way.


    "Get out of here! And apologize to her, otherwise you will have to bear all the consequences! "


    At this time, Zhou sichen was the first to make a voice, and he would never turn back!


    Originally she is standing in the front, and is the monitor, so the attitude is very firm at the moment.


    "Yes, it''s very rude of you to behave like this."


    Qian Muran followed. As a teacher, watching his students being bullied by this kind of bullying or being bullied by crooked nuts on his own land will never make people feel very comfortable.


    "That''s right. Apologize right away!"


    "Get out of here


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the other students also give voice assistance at this time.


    However, Zhang Linran''s expression at this time is somewhat hesitant and struggling.


    Finally, he stepped forward and gave a smile to little golden hair."Hi, Jack, what are you doing here?"


    Such a polite greeting clearly proves that he and xiaojinmao know each other.


    As for the students beside him, they were all stunned for a while, which was too surprising.


    Who could have thought that these people were Zhang Linran''s friends?


    "Zhang Linran? It''s really a coincidence that this woman insults me. Tell her to apologize, otherwise I won''t let her go


    Then, Xiao Jinmao made a sound and said these words to Zhang Linran, but he didn''t mean to be polite at all.


    Zhou sichen and they were all more surprised when they heard this, especially when Wen Rushan''s face was filled with anger and humiliation again.


    "You are beasts! It''s you who have done something to her that she scolds


    The girl who followed Wen Ru Shuang before did not hesitate to speak at this time.


    However, little Jinmao was completely indifferent to what she said, and just kept on holding her posture, waiting for Zhang''s response.


    At the same time, the young leader of chuncaotang was struggling.


    Jack''s identity is not simple. His family is one of the overseas shareholders of chuncaotang!


    Over the years, many people have been curious about why the business of chuncaotang has developed rapidly. It has climbed to the first place in the domestic herbal medicine market like lightning, showing an extremely strong ruling power!


    In fact, long ago, Zhang linsun''s father, Zhang Heshun, had made a very important decision to introduce investment from overseas and develop their spring cottage!


    Originally, we should not let the crooked fruit force participate in the game.


    But Zhang Heshun did this kind of thing, which is exactly the case. Although chuncaotang has developed to such a scale, they are eventually controlled by foreign capital forces.


    To put it bluntly, Zhangjia and chuncaotang are, in fact, lackeys with crooked nuts!


    If it was someone else today, Zhang Linran would surely perform a perfect hero''s play!


    But because he is facing little Jinmao, he really has no way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    At the same time, Zhou sichen and Wen Rushuang turned their eyes to Zhang Linran.


    What will happen at this time?


    Obviously, it depends on what the monitor means!


    "Zhang Linran, what I should have said has already been said. It was her problem. If I apologized, I would not let her go."


    Continue, small golden hair makes a sound, and to Zhang Linran deliberately lowered the voice.


    Hearing this, Zhang Lin ran quickly nodded.


    Then he looked at Wen Rushuang with a trace of boredom in his eyes.


    "There''s so much going on in the toilet!"


    Such a word, but the hands that call Wen Ru Shuangqi begin to shake up.


    Is that human language?


    Can we say that we are willing to do things like this?


    But without waiting for her to say anything, Zhang Linran has already looked at Qian Muran and Zhou sichen, as well as other students.


    "I think we should not be impulsive. We may not know Jack, they are also classmates in our school! He told me what happened just now. It can''t be said that it''s his fault to make such a scene. Considering that people won''t do well, he conflicts with Wen Ru Shuang. I think it must be Wen Rushan''s actions that make him think it''s some kind of hint! As we all know, foreign concepts are relatively open, so... "


    With a smile, Zhang Linran said something quite casually.


    However, this is the words, but really let many people including Zhou sichen gape.


    Especially the sweet bread standing next to Shi Dali almost shivered.


    "What the hell is this? You can say that, too! "


    Immediately, the sweet bread was about to rush out, but it was pulled by the stone vigorously.


    "Wait and see what he''s going to say."


    Mr. Shi''s voice is calm. He has seen a lot of people over the years, but it''s really the first time for such a slut.


    "Zhang Linran, you What do you mean


    On the other side, Wen Ru Shuang, clearly heard these words, which was almost roaring out. Obviously, the whole person was extremely angry.


    The reason for such a big reaction is that Zhang''s words are shameless.


    What is a hint?


    What did she do? More open-minded?


    This kind of words simply tells everyone that the reason why they are like this is because Wen Rushuang, no three, no four, seduces others?


    "What are you arguing about? Don''t you see that the trouble caused by you alone bothers everyone? Do you want to apologize? Do you really think you''ve been wronged? What about your international friend? "


    But after that, Zhang Linran scolded her directly, but he didn''t want to leave any feelings in his words.


    Xiaojinmao saw Zhang''s awe inspiring attitude, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the people around him laughed.


    Such laughter, spread to Zhou sichen''s ears, it was like a needle prick.


    Sweet bread is already unable to hold back, to go up to start, of course, Shi Dali or to hold him down.


    Because it''s obvious that he''s going to get beaten up.


    These foreign boys do seem to be physically strong, whether they are good or not, let alone for the time being. But if the sweet bread rushes up, they are definitely not their rivals.


    It was at this time that Zhou sichen came out and looked at the opposite little Jinmao.


    "You apologize immediately, I say again, or you''ll break all your legs and throw them out of here!"


    What Zhou sichen said was very firm.


    No one thought that she would be so rigid as a girl, especially her attitude didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. Do you want to break our legs? Girl I don''t think you can? "


    Xiao Jinmao obviously understood what Zhou sichen was saying, so he would come over with a cold hum.


    "If I say that, I''m sure I''ll break your legs and give you a chance at last!"


    Zhou sichen was still very calm, and his voice was as stable as ever.


    But in many people and even the eyes of these students around her, they all feel that she is bluffing.


    Put aside the identity of these crooked nuts, just to break their legs need force, that is absolutely not simple!


    She is a girl, how can she do it?


    Look at these students again, which has such ability?


    In fact, in Zhou sichen''s opinion, this matter is not really difficult.


    Because Shi Dali is nearby!


    Yes, that''s the reason. It''s so simple!


    "Zhou sichen, what do you think? I said it was a misunderstanding. How do you think we can fight each other? I can tell you that the power behind the golden hair is not simple. His classmates are also very powerful. Once we start, we have no chance of winning. Let Wen Ru apologize and let it go! "Zhang Linran stopped in front of Zhou sichen at this time, and lowered his voice and said anxiously.


    In his view, this is the best way at the moment.


    At least, he doesn''t want to see Zhou sichen suffer.


    "Get out of my way. It has nothing to do with you. You It''s not worth standing here. "


    Then, Zhou sichen looked at Zhang Linran and said that he didn''t mean to deliberately lower his voice, which was clearly heard by the big guys around him.


    "You..."


    For a while, Zhang Linran felt a little uneasy and his face changed.


    "Well, I''ll see. What are you going to do? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Then, Zhang Linran angrily stood aside.


    In this way, xiaojinmao and his group began to walk towards Zhou sichen, and finally stood about three meters away from her.


    "It''s beautiful, but it''s a pity I don''t like hitting women, so I can give you a chance to apologize, or you''ll be finished


    Xiao Jinmao''s voice was full of banter. The boy was obviously used to arrogance, otherwise he would not be like this.


    This time, Zhou sichen just continued to look at him, but he didn''t say anything.


    So Jinmao shook his head and held out his right hand.


    "It seems that it''s time to teach you a lesson. In Chinese movies, there are always people who will save the beauty. I really want to know if there is anyone in this group who dares to help you? Chinese men Is there any seed? "


    There was a sneer again. Little Jinmao''s eyes were full of ridicule, and then he passed over a group of people behind Zhou sichen.


    And after finishing this sentence, he actually waved to Zhou sichen.


    At the critical moment, Zhou sichen did not take any action to stand in place.


    Several girls even closed their eyes as the punch was about to hit her.


    Oh!


    Then, out of thin air, two chopsticks flew out.


    Impartial, wooden chopsticks directly pierced the two ears of xiaojinmao, and let him lie on the ground and make a huge scream.


    At the same time, a man''s casual voice sounded.


    "All right, call and call as many people as you can to see if you can keep your legs today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    The whole scene is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Things happened so fast before that everyone felt that they didn''t react.


    Especially little Jinmao, now covering his head, hands are all blood, the two chopsticks look very strange, more people feel trembling.


    Throwing out two chopsticks out of thin air, he punctured the two ears of xiaojinmao.


    It''s impossible to describe such ability in words.


    At the same time, Shi Dali comes out from the back with relaxed steps.


    Such a scene, for teacher Shi, is really a bit boring.


    However, there are always people who like to make such a trick, so arrogant that they don''t even know their surname.


    In this case, it happened to meet again, so Shi Dali felt it necessary to tell him a truth That''s why the flowers are so red?


    "You Who are you? How dare you do that to us? "


    "Yes, do you know who we are? You Chinese have done such a thing


    "Our people are on the sixth floor. I''ll call them down immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, these kids have some lard in their hearts. At this time, they didn''t feel afraid because of xiaojinmao''s experience. Instead, they took the lead in threatening Shi Dali.


    This is just like an idiot.


    "You You''re going to kill us, you know? "


    More let stone teacher did not think of is, this time is actually Zhang Linran also toward him, and then lowered the voice yelled way.


    Yes, it''s really a reprimand. This guy''s eyes are wide open, as if Shi Dali had just hurt his father.


    Or even if he hurt his father, he would not be so anxious and angry!


    "Are you all right? It''s all a misunderstanding. Please don''t be angry. I''ll ask him to apologize to you immediately


    Then, Zhang Linran didn''t care to say anything to Shi Dali. Instead, he helped xiaojinmao up from the ground and said at the same time.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi has a strange face.


    Sure enough, some people have been kneeling on the ground for a long time, and they won''t remember what it''s like to stand up.


    Zhang Linran, can''t you see that he is a master?


    At the next moment, he walked towards the stone vigorously.


    "Listen, you''re going to..."


    Bang!


    In this situation, Shi Dali feels that only with such a big mouth can he fully express his feelings. Besides, he really can''t think of any other way.


    It was this slap that made Zhang Linran fall to the ground on the spot and then fainted.


    "Much quieter."


    With a nod, Mr. Shi looks at xiaojinmao again.


    "I said, call quickly, any of you will call here, or you will screw all your legs off now."


    Serious, said Mr. Shi.


    This is just like the threat of the devil, make little golden hair all over the body is a soft, coupled with two ears from the pain, but his heart is violent shaking.


    "Call our men now! This matter must be solved, and you must avenge me! "


    He said in a low voice.


    In fact, by this time, the person next to him had already dialed out and hung up in a few words.


    "Our people will be here soon, and the two big brothers will come too..."


    Then, the boy said to Jinmao.


    He didn''t mean to keep his voice down, so other people nearby heard it.


    "Will those two big brothers also come? Ok Great


    Even when he was young, he could not see the ferocious face on his face.


    "You asked me to call, so I will make you regret today! Our two big brothers will come too. You''re finished


    It''s a very simple threat. It''s like a part of a movie.


    Shi Dali listens to in the ear, also feels quite uninteresting, simply sat down beside.


    This gesture is very clear. It tells everyone that he is waiting here to see if the helpers called by Jinmao can solve today''s problems.


    At the same time, a group of students behind Zhou sichen, at this time, someone has found out their details, so whispered the situation to Zhou sichen.


    After knowing the situation, Zhou sichen went to the side of Shi Dali.


    "These people are all foreign exchange students from Beijing University. In recent years, they have been acting in this kind of reckless style. Moreover, their small groups are very close to each other, and they come out together to solve any problems."


    He told Shi Dali about the situation in a low voice. It was not that Zhou sichen was worried about anything. He just wanted to let Mr. Shi know the details of these people."International exchange students?"


    It is really a Leng, Shi Dali repeated.


    "Yes, they are international exchange students. It is said that they are the children of rich people from other countries. There are almost 200 people. They are only in school. In addition to other people who have graduated, they are indeed influential."


    Nodding, Zhou sichen continued to introduce with Shi.


    How to say that she came to Beijing for a longer time than Shi Dali, so she was more clear about these situations.


    But Mr. Shi did not think about it.


    He just felt that the identity of these people Seems to be a little familiar?


    Almost exactly when Mr. Shi thought of it, suddenly there was a riot on the other side of the hall, followed by noisy discussions and chaotic steps.


    "Here it is! Everyone is here


    Xiaojinmao was the first one to make a sound. He really wrote the word "excited" on his face, especially the posture. With two chopsticks, it was like a clown walking down from the stage.


    His companions were naturally equally excited.


    Shi Dali showed the degree of terror. They said they were not afraid in their eyes. It was false, especially when people had already told them to break their legs. When brothers came to help, they naturally had a lot of confidence.


    At the same time, Zhou sichen and his classmates naturally showed concern.


    In particular, the big guy has clearly seen that there are almost 100 people''s crooked nuts in the dark, and they have stridden over, and they are fierce!


    And among them, the two most ferocious in the past are at the forefront.


    A strong figure, ferocious appearance, full of green hair!


    The other one is a little skinny, but his purple hair is also quite eye-catching!


    "This is Super Saiya? "


    I don''t know who whispered, but no one would find it funny.


    However, Shi Dali had a good time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Of course, in this situation, Shi Dali felt that his attitude was not very serious, so he immediately regained his smile and looked at the group of people opposite him.


    It''s a kind of unconscious behavior. Zhou sichen is closer to Shi Dali at this time.


    Obviously, she wants to tell Shi Dali not to be nervous, or give him strong support and encouragement.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the way to the front, the green man spoke.


    "Brother Blackbeard, these people bully us! He also said that we were all assholes, and that he wanted to drive us out of Beijing. I argued with her, and then he pierced my ear. "


    What is a villain''s first complaint?


    At this time, xiaojinmao behaved very well. His words were full of grievances and almost cried at Blackbeard.


    But when he spoke, he didn''t notice the strangeness of Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    At this moment, the little golden hair only knows that the person who supports himself is coming!


    Green hair and purple hair came to their international exchange class only this morning. But the means they showed really made a group of kids crazy and convinced!


    This big brother named Blackbeard knocked them all down with one hand.


    As for the big brother who is called a poisonous insect, his method is even more amazing.


    Just whistling gently, the whole classroom is full of poisonous snakes!


    Such ability, it is just like a miracle, so although it is only the first time to meet, but a group of foreign kids that kowtow to recognize the elder brother immediately.


    Today, they came here to have a meal, which is also a party they made to welcome the two big brothers into the class.


    "I see."


    After hearing what little Jinmao said, Blackbeard nodded, and then walked toward Shi Dali.


    This body shape, with such momentum, let money Muran, but they are more and more nervous in the heart.


    Qian Muran, in particular, regretted that he had just heard Shi Dali''s words. He should directly inform the security team. It would be much easier to come to the security team to solve such problems.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything. People are already standing in front of them. What else can we say?


    Next, I can only hope that Shi Dali can show the strength to convince the other side.


    "What''s your name?"


    First, Blackbeard made a sound, looked at Shi Dali and asked.


    Such a problem, in the eyes of everyone else, is very normal, only the poisonous insects stand behind and curl their lips.


    Is the old man really putting on airs?


    What''s his name you don''t know?


    Last night, we had dinner and drink together. In the morning, we came to sign up. Don''t you know his name?


    Of course, the poisonous insect is quite honest. Anyway, he is controlled by others, so he can do whatever he wants. Let''s see how these two people act.


    "My name is Shi Dali."


    Very calm, Mr. Shi replied.


    For a while, Qian Muran felt that their hearts had already reached their throat, and the head of sweet bread even clenched his fist. He was already wondering whether to rush forward regardless of everything.


    How to say that this is Huaxia, can not let such a group of crooked nuts arrogant ah!


    With a sneer in his mouth, he seems to have seen what will happen next.


    There is no doubt that Blackbeard brother will directly start, and then will Shi Dali''s arm to be broken, the boy''s damage to himself can be returned to him naturally!


    However, no one thought that Shi Dali had just finished his sentence.


    All of a sudden, Blackbeard patted his thigh, and his face showed unimaginable excitement.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good name! I have never heard such a magnificent name, which makes me very moved and excited! So it''s better to How about you and me having a drink here and becoming brothers


    After a few words, Blackbeard said it was very sharp, it was incomparably happy.


    Almost as he finished, Shi Dali''s head went straight from the side to two cups of wine.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I also think that this big brother looks extraordinary, especially his long hair, which makes me feel like old friends at first sight! Then drink this glass of wine, from today on you are my big brother


    The same is a laugh, Shi Dali directly drink the wine in the cup.


    At the same time, Blackbeard drank it down.


    Follow behind, two people clap each other on the shoulder, is already happy.


    It''s just that the big guys who watch this scene almost drop their chin on the ground.


    What kind of play is this?


    It''s true that there are years for everything I really see you for the first time.And if it''s not seen with your own eyes, it''s estimated that no one else will believe it.


    Are you kidding?


    See the scene of life and death, two people suddenly seem like brothers, what is this?


    Who are you kidding?


    The poisonous insects almost turn over their eyes. These two people are so shameless Wouldn''t it be nice to admit your relationship?


    How can you make such a big deal?


    Who do you think you are, Liu Xuande and Guan Yunchang? Three marriages in Taoyuan?


    What''s more, it''s just like Liu Bei!


    Just as the poisonous insect was murmuring in his heart, suddenly Blackbeard turned his head and pulled him over.


    "Let me introduce you to my second brother. This poisonous insect is also my good friend. How about treating him as my third brother?"


    Blackbeard didn''t know what kind of whim happened, so the poisonous insect didn''t respond to it.


    Shi Dali''s speed is even faster. As soon as Blackbeard has finished, he has already handed over a glass of wine.


    "Third brother!"


    The third brother''s cry made the poisonous insect feel that the brain melon seeds are all buzzing. However, looking at the two people in front of him, he felt depressed. After all, he had no way to take anyone.


    "Well, two brothers."


    So only one answer, and then the poisonous insects will drink this bowl of wine.


    Just after drinking, his heart immediately felt aggrieved.


    Black beard is the oldest. It''s understandable to be a big brother. But what makes Shi Dali the second and the third?


    I am a contemporary inheritor of poisonous insects. I am the master who will be famous in the future. Now I am the third one What a bully!


    Unfortunately, the wine has been drunk, and it''s too late to say anything.


    As for the dining room next to Nuo Da, there are many people standing at this time. They just look at the performance of the three people in front of them. The big guys look at each other for a moment and don''t understand at all.


    In particular, xiaojinmao, with two chopsticks in his head, always felt something was wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "Brother Blackbeard, this is..."


    Finally, he couldn''t help but ask.


    He called the big guy to come here, that''s going to help him fight!


    Why haven''t you started yet? I''m confused and I''ve got to bow?


    With his words, Blackbeard turned his eyes to Jinmao.


    "What''s the matter? By the way You just said, "what''s going on here?"


    Seriously, Blackbeard asked, as if he didn''t remember what had happened.


    "That The guy next to you started at me and said he would break our legs. "


    Xiaojinmao always felt that he should be a little closer to Blackbeard. This bit of Shi Dali certainly couldn''t compare with him. In particular, there was a resentment in his heart, which did not spread out. Of course, he was not willing to.


    As a result, as soon as his words were finished, the poisonous insect suddenly took a big step up.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Even three times, three mouths hit the golden nose blood spurt out.


    "What''s wrong with my second brother''s education? What''s up? Don''t you like it? What do you dislike? "


    Raise the voice, the poisonous insect is very excited, look at the posture is to kill Jinmao.


    Obviously, Mr. poisonous insect is holding fire in his heart.


    I''m so old. I didn''t say I didn''t want to be the third. This boy is not happy!


    And he slapped so many crooked fruit exchange students, but also Zhang Er''s monk.


    Who on earth are you with?


    Aren''t we our own people? How come all of a sudden?


    However, they deeply understood the horror of black beard and poisonous insects, so they didn''t dare to say much even when they saw little golden hair being beaten like this.


    Nonsense, in case one of the poisonous insects is not happy, each of them is expected to be bitten to death by the poisonous snake tonight.


    So it''s OK for Jinmao to get slapped. In a way This is absolutely good for him.


    "I..."


    With his mouth open, Jinmao almost cried, but he held back.


    What do you say, brother


    Blackbeard looked at Shi Dali again, and then asked in a voice.


    In this way, the whole audience looked at Shi Dali, especially his classmates today. After such a thing, the identity of the primary school teacher in his heart soared.


    Obviously, it should be a very troublesome thing. How come to him seems to magically become another situation?


    "As my friend has just said, break their legs and throw them out! They harassed my classmates


    No polite meaning at all, Shi Dali made a direct voice.


    Of course, Qian Muran, they are still a little nervous.


    Even though Shi Dali and Blackbeard had just made a vow, such a request has to be said Some are too much.


    How can they promise?


    But once again, Blackbeard''s choice refreshed everyone''s understanding.


    "That''s it! Hurry up, you do it yourself, fight each other! If you break your legs, it''s over. Don''t disturb our drinking


    With a wave of his hand, Blackbeard looked very calm.


    It''s just little golden hair. Their faces are really hard to see.


    I suffered from these grievances before, and then I called my elder brother As a result, big brother asked them to do it by themselves?


    What''s this big brother?


    Even Zhou sichen and others thought that black beard was a big brother, but it was too terrible.


    It was only Mr. Shi. He didn''t feel there was anything wrong with Blackbeard''s decision.


    It''s very simple. This man is the king of pirates. If he is really in the sea that belongs to him, it is estimated that this guy will kill directly, even if it is a river of blood, his brow will not wrinkle.


    As he just said, nothing is more important than his interest in drinking.


    "What? Not willing to do it? Then I''ll help you? "


    Seeing that he had said something, he hesitated, and then black beard was not happy.


    What I mean is so clear that I still don''t care!


    Hearing this, Jinmao was shaking again, and then he did not dare to hesitate. He winked at a black boy beside him.


    Then, the boy took a deep breath, picked up the chair next to him, and smashed it to the golden calf.


    Click!


    Chair fracture, accompanied by the sound of bone fracture, so that everyone is eyelid jump.


    This is really cruel!


    However, it turns out that this is only the beginning. With the beginning of xiaojinmao''s work, others also follow suit. Several guys who had been acting on Wenru fell to the ground one by one.


    At the same time, Shi Dali and Blackbeard are talking."Well done. I became a big brother the first day."


    Lowering his voice, Mr. Shi felt quite interesting.


    No wonder Blackbeard called and said that he wanted to eat. It turned out that it was a treat for his younger brother.


    "Do something for fun, or it will be too boring And it''s good for me to study. "


    Nodding, Blackbeard gave a perfect answer.


    At least after listening to teacher Shi, he could only nod his head to show his approval.


    And as they chatted, their legs were all broken.


    "Let''s go..."


    If you want to talk about the little golden hair, it''s estimated that he should be the leader of these crooked fruit boys before Blackbeard and they came, so someone has helped him up from the ground now.


    Then throw out a word, small golden hair turn around to leave.


    "Wait! Sorry. "


    But at this time, teacher Shi''s voice sounded again.


    Or with the previous tone, but let little golden hair immediately stop in place.


    Biting his teeth, he turned back.


    But at the first sight, he did not go to see Shi Dali, but looked at black beard.


    If you want to say that big guy is not a fool, at this time, Jinmao has already vaguely guessed the relationship between Shi Dali and black beard. Otherwise, how could such absurd things happen today?


    Naturally, there is nothing he can do about the situation.


    So even if the heart is incomparably angry and oppressed, little golden hair can only be helped to walk to the side of Wen Rushuang.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong..."


    In the past, Xiao Jinmao has done a lot of things like this today, but he has never encountered such trouble.


    Hearing this, Wen Rushuang''s eyes were slightly red, and he felt that all his grievances had been answered.


    Ignoring xiaojinmao, she just walks towards Shi Dali and Zhou sichen.


    Although she said the other party apologized, she obviously didn''t accept it.


    This time, xiaojinmao was not willing to stay for a second, so he left with his gang of broken legs.


    Looking at their back, Mr. Shi shook his head gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "It''s still a problem I think we''ll get something out of it. "


    How to say is also an adult, so always have a bit of eye power, so Shi Dali will say this kind of words.


    "What trouble is this?"


    But Blackbeard sat next to him and shook his head.


    What he said made Shi Dali react suddenly. If someone else is faced with a boy like Jinmao with identity background, he will find it difficult, but for Blackbeard, it is nothing.


    The king of pirates, in such an environment can become a character of faith, such a scene for him is really a small game.


    "Come on, let''s go upstairs and have a drink."


    After that, Blackbeard waved his hand, and the trouble had been solved, so now it is more important to go back to drink.


    Shi Dali also nodded. If it wasn''t for this kind of thing, he would not have thought that black beard and himself would have dinner here.


    The poisonous insect stood beside him and said hello to Shi Dali, and then he went up with black beard.


    It can be seen that this guy still likes this international exchange class, especially Shi Dali can see clearly. This guy just turned around and walked towards some foreign girls with blonde hair and blue eyes. He didn''t know what to say in his mouth Anyway, some foreign girls have already laughed.


    "It''s really interesting..."


    With a smile, Shi Dali murmured in his mouth.


    "Thank you, classmate."


    Just at this time, a girl''s voice rang out.


    Looking back, Shi Dali sees Wen Rushuang, who is standing beside him and bowing to express his thanks, as well as Qian Muran''s eyes.


    Obviously, after what happened before, everyone has a new understanding of Shi Dali.


    But it seems that many people have not yet remembered his name.


    "You''re welcome. We are all classmates. We should. We should thank our monitor Zhou sichen. She supports you without hesitation. I''m just a thug."


    Raoshi said, joking, but also a teacher with interest.


    When the big guy heard this, they all laughed.


    Zhou sichen here is gently shaking his head, but the corner of his mouth is with a warm smile.


    This guy is the same as Su Hai.


    Then, they all went back to the dining room, but it was very unified. No one cared about Zhang Linran lying on the ground.


    Even if it was a few boys who cooperated with Zhang Linran before, they didn''t dare to build stubble at this time.


    Although they really want to continue to stand with Zhang Linran, they really can''t This boy''s previous practice was too much. As a teacher, Qian Muran was extremely disappointed with him, not to mention other students who met for the first time.


    The monitor Zhang, who is still in a coma, must not have thought that he had experienced the Waterloo of his life on the first day.


    After returning to the dining room, the next thing was relatively simple. They went back to their respective places and continued to eat. It was only natural that basically everyone came to talk to Shi Dali and their attitude was very warm.


    Zhou sichen didn''t cover up anything this time. He sat directly beside Shi Dali, which attracted everyone to guess what relationship she had with Shi Dali.


    "It''s so stressful for you to sit here."


    With a bitter smile, looking at Zhou sichen beside him, Mr. Shi said.


    The first principle that he came to this seminar was to keep a low profile. However, he did not know that he was now in the opposite direction.


    "Is it? Pressure is good. "


    However, Zhou sichen is very quiet voice, after saying that also ate a mouthful of fruit.


    "That is, you are not willing to be envied by so many people! Brother Dali, you are my idol! From today on, I will follow you. You must teach me how to pierce other people''s ears with chopsticks. "


    The sweet bread sat down beside him, suddenly excited.


    I can see that the boy has been holding these words for a long time.


    "What else do you want to learn? What''s good about fighting? "


    Turning around, Mr. Shi said.


    "What''s wrong? I also want to be a martial arts expert like you. I will fight whoever I want to fight. I will be happy in the world


    However, it is obvious that sweet bread has made up its mind at this time, so it will continue to make sound, and there will be small stars in its eyes.


    "What''s good about being a martial arts master? You are still too young. You don''t understand the fighting and killing in the Wulin


    Keeping the solitude in the eyes, stone vigorously followed the sound.


    Just finished the words of teacher Shi, the heart has been happy to bloom!


    Finally someone admitted that he was a martial arts expert!


    As for the question of becoming a martial arts master?


    Is it necessary to ask such a question?That must be It''s so cool!


    Didn''t you see that after you made great efforts to become an expert, you could hardly force yourself to take off?


    Sure enough, sweet bread has a good eye, but As a master, we must keep the appearance of a master, so we must not talk more.


    "But..."


    Obviously, sweet bread doesn''t give up. What else is going to say.


    But at this time, Qian Muran came towards Shi Dali and interrupted him.


    "Mr. Shi Dali, I will respond to the above about today''s affairs. At that time, your assessment items will also be awarded points. As a Chinese, it is very important to be upright."


    With a smile, Qian Muran made a sound.


    As a teacher, he praised Shi vigorously at this time, and other people in the dining room were naturally quiet.


    Especially after this sentence, there was a sudden burst of applause.


    In the face of such a scene, Mr. Shi felt a little embarrassed, but people had already applauded and could only smile to express their thanks.


    "In the next few days, I hope you can learn from Mr. Shi Dali, and use his spirit of fearing hardships to study and study. This is also the goal of our seminar..."


    Qian Muran continued to make a voice, and his eyes were on everyone.


    This time, before he had finished, a phone call came in.


    Immediately connected, also did not avoid what, Qian Muran heard the news inside the phone.


    "What? Fire? How could this happen? "


    "Oh, oh, I see. I''ll be there soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a few words, he hung up.


    "I''m really sorry, students. I just called from the school and there was an explosion in the laboratory. I need to help quickly."


    Then, Qian Muran explained to the big guy that he was going to leave.


    But when Mr. Shi heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he held Qian Muran.


    "Lab explosion?"


    "Yes, I heard that a student violated the rules..."


    Some strange stone vigorous action, but Qian Muran still explained.


    As for Shi Dali''s side, a heart suddenly came up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Illegal operation?


    Lab explosion?


    At the same time, Shi Dali''s brain had already appeared the smile of the empty er''er''er''er after he left him this morning.


    "Money, come with me."


    No more hesitation, even a little bit of time, Mr. Shi stood up directly and said.


    Such news can''t help but murmured in his heart. After all, he had never heard of such a thing as laboratory explosion before, but today it has?


    "Are you going too?"


    A little unexpected, Qian Muran did not expect that Shi Dali would put forward such a request.


    However, he was very satisfied with the following. Excellent students always have the preparation for danger and the courage to go forward, which is greatly appreciated by people.


    "Yes, I will go too. At this time, I think I should go and have a look. If I can do something within my ability, it would be the best."


    Anyway, it''s already like this, said Shi Dali.


    As for the empty two eggs, he didn''t need to tell it at this time.


    "Let''s go and have a look. We''ve had almost enough of this meal. The school is in a critical situation, so many people can always help more."


    It was at this time that Zhou sichen spoke out and supported Shi Dali''s idea.


    Then the other students got up together and obviously agreed with their two ideas. In other words, things like laboratory explosion are not easy to meet, so they really want to see it.


    "All right, let''s go together."


    At this time, Qian Muran won''t stop anything. It sounds urgent in the phone just now, and he doesn''t want to waste more time.


    That''s it. The big guys are leaving from the first floor.


    Sweet bread when going out, specially with the front of the waiter said, wait until the comatose Zhang Lin ran wake up, remember to let him pay.


    After all, the meal was agreed to be his treat, so there must be no mistake on this point.


    In a hurry, the party arrived at the school.


    Across the way, I haven''t seen the experimental building yet. Almost everyone has seen the smoke and the students running around.


    Obviously, they are all heading in that direction. I think they are going to have a look after the news.


    Shi Dali must be the fastest under his feet, and even wants to leave others behind. He will go to see what happens first.


    It would be really troublesome to say that this matter was made by an empty egg.


    Fortunately, when we got to the location of the laboratory, we could see that the fire had been put out. It seems that the fire was caused by some kind of laboratory gas explosion.


    But because it was found in time, handled properly, and it rained today, the fire was contained at the first time.


    "Director he, what''s going on? Are any students injured? What''s going on inside now? "


    Qian Muran strode forward and went directly to a gray haired old man, and then asked in a voice.


    Although I don''t know what identity director he is, Shi Dali immediately turned his anxious eyes to him.


    After all, Qian Muran would ask him in a voice. This person must be the person in charge of the laboratory.


    "The students are very safe, but there is something wrong with that laboratory. There are some very important equipment in it. The loss this time It''s serious. "


    The old man shook his head, his face heavy.


    "Director he, why is it on fire? It was said before that it was because a student did not operate properly... "


    Shi Dali is concerned about this, so he can''t help asking.


    A little surprised, director he looked at Shi Dali. Obviously, he was sure that he had never seen such a strange boy.


    "He''s my student. When he heard the fire, he came to help."


    Qian Muran immediately said that it was very necessary for him to explain at this time. Otherwise, it would be a bit impolite for Shi Dali to ask people this way.


    "Oh Indeed, it was a student who violated the rules, and the situation was very strange at that time. I didn''t know how to describe it in words. "


    The fire has been put out, so director he at this time is not in such a hurry. He only mentions the cause of the fire, and his look is a little strange.


    "You don''t know why it caught fire?"


    Stupefied for a moment, Shi Dali and Qian Muran looked at each other, both of them felt strange.


    This is really a bit strange. What is the situation so strange that it can''t be described in words?


    "This morning, a new researcher from the lab reported that his name was Empty two eggs? Yes, that''s the name! I had a very important experiment in lab 6 in the morning. Suddenly, he came in and told me that the lab was about to catch fire. He told me to go out with him. At that time, I felt strange and didn''t pay attention to him. As a result, I started to run with a sudden fire... "When it comes to this, director he has a look of remorse.


    But Shi Dali almost covered his head.


    Sure enough, I''m afraid that things will have something to do with elder brother Erdan. Now it seems that I shouldn''t have any fluke mentality.


    Such an explosion is only related to him, otherwise, how can it be explained?


    "So You don''t know why it exploded? "


    But the brain inside turn for a while, Shi Dali suddenly had a little careful thinking.


    It seems that director he didn''t understand why the fire broke out, and he didn''t directly connect the fire with Kong Er dan''er.


    "I don''t know I can only guess that it should be related to a researcher, but there are too many people involved today. "


    Shaking his head, director he actually told the truth. At that time, everything happened too quickly, and the fire was inexplicable. He really couldn''t figure it out.


    Suddenly, teacher Shi was relieved.


    In this way, things will have a turn for the better. Otherwise, all the consequences will be borne by empty eggs. It is estimated that the boy will leave Beijing University today.


    It was not easy to let him in. If it was all over, Shi Dali felt a pity.


    "It was my reagent that caused the fire. I did it!"


    But it was at this time that Leng Buding''s voice rang out, followed by Mr. Shi''s voice and looked back. Then he saw an empty Er''an with dark hair and excited face.


    Looking at his appearance, it should be from the bottom of my heart.


    As for Shi Dali, for a while, he didn''t know how to open his mouth or what to say.


    "You How frank


    Finally, Mr. Shi grinned and said a word to the empty er''dan''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "It''s really me! You don''t believe it? If it wasn''t for me, how could I have known in advance that it was going to explode? You know... "


    Then, empty Er Dan Er is a little anxious.


    He may not care about other things, but when it comes to experiments, it is absolutely not allowed to be careless.


    It''s your own reagent explosion, that''s your own reagent explosion!


    To some extent, this is like a military medal for scientific research, so he absolutely does not allow anyone to question it.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Qian Muran''s voice at this time also shows that Shi Dali has something to do with Kong erdan''er.


    "We I think it is


    With his mouth open, Shi Dali really wants to deny it. After all, the lab is still smoking in front of him, waiting for such a big trouble.


    But I can''t help it. I know you.


    "Well, this student, are you sure that your experiment failed to lead to today''s fire and explosion? There''s nothing to deny? "


    At this time, director he watched Kong Er dan''er make a noise. As the head of the laboratory, he had such a thing. If he couldn''t find a specific person to take the responsibility, he would have to shoulder all the things.


    But now it''s all right, and this guy comes out.


    "Yes, I am! If you don''t believe it, I can show it right away! "


    A nod, empty two egg son says to want to start.


    This action is smart enough to scare a group of people around, especially director he is the first to stop Kong Er dan''er.


    "No, I believe you. You must have done it. Even if others want to admit it, I don''t believe it!"


    I''m afraid that the empty er''an''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''.


    "That''s good."


    Nod contentedly, empty two egg son put down heart.


    Shi Dali really understood the meaning of the four words of "being in a mess" and what kind of feeling it was?


    This scientist from rabbit head mountain has already deduced himself to the most incisive level.


    There was no time to talk with the empty er''an''er''er any more. Mr. Shi also took the initiative to go to director he''s side.


    "Director he, this friend of mine is quite persistent in scientific research and has a single mind So I want to ask you, now that the laboratory is like this, what kind of consequences and responsibilities does it need to bear? "


    In this situation, the only thing Shi Dali can do is to help solve the problems that follow, so it is most appropriate to ask director he.


    "He has already admitted that, and I think he should not have lied. You can see how much the impact of the fire is now. Even if we put aside these things, it would be a great loss if only the equipment and drugs were burned in the laboratory! I think it''s the least that he''ll be fired when the investigation is over. "


    Looking at Shi Dali, director he looks serious.


    After anything happens, someone has to bear the consequences, and now the consequences are in front of us, so it is necessary to make it clear.


    It''s quite powerless to hear this.


    Coming to the laboratory of Beijing University, this is not only the dream of Kong erdan''er, but also the dream of his sister Lin Jing!


    It''s not easy for brother and sister over the years.


    As a result, who could have thought that the first day when he came to the laboratory to report, he would be fired.


    "I''m really sorry. I apologize for him, but you can see that he really loves scientific research and has made a lot of efforts to come here. I hope you can see that he will be given a lighter punishment, even if he is criticized, as long as he is not expelled from school."


    The words are sincere, said Shi Dali.


    "But..."


    Director he pause a little, and then stop.


    "You can rest assured that I can handle the problem of laboratory repair! Including those equipment and drugs, as long as you give me a specific list, I promise to send them all, and let everything return to the original state within seven days, please believe me


    Again, Shi vigorously made a sound.


    At this time, he can only express his inner appeal with his own attitude. Otherwise, director he will deal with it in accordance with the procedures. There is absolutely no possibility that he will stay in Beijing Laboratory.


    Although he was able to ask Mr. Leshan to think of another way, or to negotiate terms with Jingshi university through the statue of niaka.


    But in that case, the level will be different. What''s more, it''s also the responsibility of empty eggs, so it''s natural to be frank and take it.


    "Director he, I think Mr. Shi Dali is very sincere, and he is willing to commit to this matter, which is also good for the laboratory. Otherwise, it may take a long time until the above specific arrangements for repair, which will also have a great impact on your work and research."Standing beside from the beginning to the end to understand what happened, Qian Muran helped to say a word at this time.


    His words obviously changed director he''s mind again, and he fell into a pause again.


    Finally, he looked at Shi Dali.


    "What you just said counts? Are you sure you have the ability to fully recover the lab? I can tell you clearly now that there are several very expensive equipment in it. The key is that the channel is relatively special. Within seven days I can''t think of anyone who can do it. Young people should not be too full of words


    Seriously, said director he.


    He felt that he needed to explain everything to Shi Dali clearly. This laboratory really took a lot of efforts and painstaking efforts from Beijing University.


    Shi Dali''s desire to help Kong erdan''er is understandable.


    But it is absolutely impossible for director he to do what he said in seven days!


    "Sure!"


    The words have already been said, and it is related to whether the empty er''dan''er can continue to stay in Beijing University, so Mr. Shi is quite bold and nods immediately.


    At least, there''s always something you can do in seven days, right?


    It''s better to have an opportunity than to kill all hope.


    "Well, I''ll give you this opportunity. I''ll send someone to make statistics on the loss of the laboratory. It''s estimated that I can send it to you tonight. Whether he can stay or not depends on whether you can do what you promised."


    A nod, director he made a decision.


    Mr. Shi expressed his gratitude immediately.


    "Thank you. After seven days, we''ll wait and see the result."


    Again made a promise, and then Shi looked at the other side of the empty Er Dan er.


    Almost at the same time, empty Er dan''er just looks at him and grins.


    "I have a new idea. Would you like to have a try?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    The whole body is excited, Shi Dali shakes his head immediately.


    "Keep your ideas for a while, and we''ll use them when there''s a suitable place."


    I''m afraid that brother Erdan will come up with some wonderful ideas at this time, so Shi Dali immediately stops it.


    He was really afraid, especially when the waves were not even and the waves were rising again. Even if Mr. Shi had been through many battles, he felt that his heart might not be able to stand it.


    "Li Li, are you really confident that the laboratory will be restored in seven days? I think You''re a little impulsive. "


    At this time, Qian Muran pulled Shi vigorously to one side, and then voiced his worries. After all, he was a teacher, so he knew more about the difficulty of this matter than others.


    "I''ll try. If Mr. Qian has any relevant information, please tell me."


    With a smile, Shi Dali''s attitude is good.


    "Can I help you?"


    Zhou sichen came over at this time, and then looked at Shi Dali and asked.


    Although she didn''t understand what it had to do with Shi Dali


    "I don''t know yet, but I''ll tell you if I need to."


    There''s no need to be polite with Zhou sichen. Teacher Shi agreed.


    "Well, you and everyone go back first. I''ll wait here. It''s estimated that it will take a lot of time."


    Later, Shi Dali continued.


    Today, a group of students who just met came with me. Now it''s raining again. It''s really not appropriate for people to stand here to get wet with themselves.


    "Well, I''ll send you the course schedule tomorrow. Please come to class on time."


    Zhou sichen didn''t insist on staying here. After finishing this sentence with Shi Dali, he left with other students.


    As for Mr. Shi, he stood under the eaves with empty Er dan''er and waited until evening.


    At this time, director he came over in a hurry, and then handed a very thick material to Shi Dali.


    "I''ve made an inventory. The most important thing is these things, especially these machines. As far as I know, there is only one foreign research institute in Beijing besides us. You Are you confident of getting it? "


    Looking at Shi Dali again, director he expressed doubts.


    In fact, he is also taking risks. If Shi Dali can not complete the task after seven days, there is no doubt that he has to bear some consequences.


    "Don''t worry, just wait for my news. Besides What''s the name of the Institute you''re talking about? "


    This time can get a little clue, Shi Dali certainly will not miss.


    "Bright Institute, in the north of Beijing, is very famous in the circle, and the power behind it is not simple! I know that the director of this institute is Li Yuhua. He is a Chinese American and he is very difficult to speak


    For this matter, director he didn''t reserve any meaning and said almost everything he knew.


    "Hard to talk?"


    "It''s really hard to talk, especially on the experimental equipment. I''m not willing to share it with us..."


    Obviously, he had dealt with him in the past, so he even shook his head when he mentioned this person.


    "I understand. I''ll leave the rest to me."


    Put away the materials directly, Shi Dali finished this sentence without any delay. He turned around and left with the empty er''dan''er.


    Time is pressing. Rather than continue to waste time with director he, it is better to act quickly.


    In this way, before dark, two people rushed back to the villa, almost just came in to see two people lying on the sofa, drunk.


    A green hair, a purple hair, I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    "Brother Erdan, sit down first. Let''s study the things on it. We have to find a way quickly..."


    I had no choice. I was still thinking about discussing with black beard, but I couldn''t do it when I saw that I was drinking like this. So when I sat down on the sofa, Shi Dali could only turn her eyes to Kong Er dan''er.


    "I see!"


    But the boy, following behind, suddenly exclaimed with an excited face.


    Then, Mr. Shi was stunned.


    "What do you know?"


    "The amount of reagent used to be wrong. If I reduce the amount of reagent a little more and then continue to add reagent 6 It''s going to work! "


    Continue to excitedly finish the words, and then empty Er Dan Er has no time to explain to Shi vigorously, and then directly rushed into his room.


    Bang!


    Looking at the door closed again, teacher Shi felt like crying without tears.


    Do evil!


    How can I meet such a wonderful flower, and look at the two super Saiya people on the sofa, I feel more powerless.


    No way, can only put his eyes on the material in front of him again, Shi Dali knows that he has to find a way by himself.Lin Jing is reliable, but she hasn''t come back. She is still busy with the antique market.


    However, after all, he was just an ordinary graduate, and he really didn''t know much about these things in the laboratory.


    After watching it for a long time, Mr. Shi finally felt that he was wasting his time to continue reading like this!


    Not to mention anything else, just the equipment mentioned in this, he did not know any of them, and he could not find much useful things on the Internet.


    "Check out the bright Institute and talk about it..."


    Since there is no breakthrough in this way, simply stone changed his mind and began to inquire about the information about the bright Institute.


    In this way, he really found something.


    From the address of the research institute to the main staff, there are some simple introductions on the Internet.


    Just like director he said, Li Yuhua It''s really the director, Chinese American!


    "It seems that The breakthrough can only be Li Yuhua. "


    Looking at the photo above the mobile phone, a little fat face with a smile, looks very kind.


    However, since director he has said that he is not easy to speak, it must be true.


    The mouth gently recited a sentence, stone Dali brain has the next day related plan.


    It happened to be the same time that Lin Jing came back.


    Open the door to come in, the first sight saw lying on the sofa, like sleeping black beard and poisonous insects, Lin Jing some accident.


    Don''t you mean to go to school?


    How did it come to be like this?


    "You''re back, leave them alone Today, I''m in the ocean of knowledge, and I''m already infatuated with it. "


    Guess Lin Jing''s doubts, stone vigorously said a voice.


    As a result, as soon as his words were finished, the two guys who even made a fight before actually got up from the sofa together.


    "Is Xiao Jing back? What shall we have for dinner? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    With a kind smile on his face, the two guys can''t wait in their eyes.


    Then, Mr. Shi was confused.


    What do you mean?


    After a long time, is this pretending to sleep?


    I asked for help to give some advice. I was drunk like a dead pig. As a result, I heard Xiaojing come back, just like the fat pig in the cage heard the sound of feeding.


    "What are you looking at? Aren''t we hungry? Today, the food on the first floor is very ordinary. I don''t think it''s as good as Xiaojing''s


    Looking at Shi''s big eyes, Blackbeard followed.


    "Yes, I think Xiaojing''s food is much better."


    The poisonous insect is to immediately come a sentence, that pair of appearance almost will flatter fine three words to write on the face.


    "Are you all hungry? Don''t worry. When I came, I went to buy vegetables and meat, and now I''m going to cook. "


    It can be seen that Xiaojing is very happy. It can be said that she and her brother have been wandering around for so many years. It is a bitter experience and a good look at her face.


    Now it is a great happiness to live in such a place and have friends who care about themselves.


    "Let the poisonous insects help you choose the dishes."


    The next moment, Blackbeard slapped on the head of the poisonous insect, and at the same time called out.


    The insect was very unhappy with the slap and mumbled something in his mouth, but finally he went into the kitchen honestly.


    The master of the poisonous insect sect who came out of the deep mountain was quite helpless when facing the pirate king from the sea.


    Leaning against the sofa, Shi Dali suddenly gave up the idea before.


    Originally, he was going to talk about the possible dismissal of Kong Er dan''er, which was also for Xiao Jing to understand.


    But now he doesn''t plan to do so. Rather than let Xiaojing worry about it, he should try to fulfill his promise in seven days. This little girl is really not easy.


    ¡­¡­


    Before and after that, that is, more than half an hour, the kitchen has been shouting for dinner.


    make complaints about several dishes. It looks quite tempting. Black beard can''t resist holding a piece of meat into his mouth, but he is caught by a poisonous insect.


    Shi Dali thought about it for a long time before, and now he feels hungry.


    But before he sat down quietly, he reached for a card from his pocket.


    "No way..."


    He murmured to himself, and Mr. Shi took out the card.


    He was surrounded by his own people, and there was nothing to avoid. He immediately looked at the card.


    It''s the same as before. It''s very simple.


    An hour later, in the dry well of No. 360 yard in the eastern suburb, I got the abandoned bag!


    "Is the eastern suburb far from here? How long will it take now? "


    The world is big and the task card is the biggest. This is a little bit of Shi Dali''s understanding. Even though the food on the table is quite attractive, Mr. Shi also knows that he must finish the task first. Therefore, he will look at Lin Jing and ask.


    After all, she has been in Beijing for a long time, so Lin Jing should be more clear about these things.


    "It''s very far in the eastern suburbs. It takes at least 30 minutes to get a taxi."


    I don''t know why Shi Dali asked this, but Lin Jing immediately gave an answer.


    "Thirty minutes? Then I''ll go You eat first. I''ll take this plate of beef. "


    With a wave of his hand, Shi Dali made up his mind and said that he had already picked up a plate of beef on the table like lightning.


    Originally, the poisonous insects have been staring at this plate of meat for a long time. Leng Bu Ding was brought by Shi Dali. It was very urgent and angry.


    But no way ah, spread the leg of the stone vigorously, the one who ran called a fast, blink of an eye has no shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    The night completely shrouds the city. Shi Dali is quite calm when sitting in a taxi. He also cleans the mouth of eating beef.


    The task in this pocket has always been very wonderful, especially the random feature, which always makes him be caught off guard. What''s the use of the things on the task card?


    Think about running into a dry well at night to find an abandoned bag?


    This is not a psychopath. What is it?


    But there is no way ah, maybe from the moment he was hit by that taxi, it was doomed, neuropathy is neuropathy.


    "In front of you is 360 in the eastern suburb. This side has been designated as a demolition area, and there are few people in the evening. Please get off and pay attention to your safety."


    To say that the driver is quite good, he said a word with Shi Dali before arriving at the place, which can be regarded as a wake-up call.


    "Thank you."


    Thanks and paid, Mr. Shi got off the bus.


    As expected, as the driver said, it is estimated that it is the relationship between the demolition area, so many people have moved away.


    Even if there are street lights nearby, but it is quite dark, but it makes all around the shadow, a little inexplicable strange feeling.But Shi Dali certainly won''t feel afraid. He has done such things as digging graves at night. This scene is nothing.


    Then he stepped forward, and Mr. Shi went to the front, and soon found No. 360.


    Subconsciously, he was going to knock.


    Although I don''t know why there is a dry well here, it''s someone else''s yard, so we can''t mess around.


    However, following behind, Mr. Shi found that the gate was locked from the outside, and judging from the old and new degree of the lock, it has been locked for a long time.


    "No one lives..."


    Murmuring to himself, Shi Dali has made a judgment.


    I have to say, this is the best, otherwise there are people living in the yard, it is more troublesome.


    It is very convenient for him to put it into practice.


    Think of here, left and right looked, make sure no one pays attention to themselves, and after stone vigorously a jump into the yard.


    The fence was quite high, so when he put his feet in place, there was no light any more, and the street lights outside were blocked.


    At first glance, the whole courtyard should have been deserted for a long time. The weeds are overgrown, and the shadow of the house makes it look like the old house in the deserted village in the movie.


    "Pocket God, what kind of appetite do you think you have? Is an abandoned bag that delicious? It''s a big night I am a great teacher of the people. What''s this called? "


    The mouth inside continues to murmur, the stone vigorously feet is not ambiguous.


    A few steps forward, in the dim light, he swept the house around him. Basically, it was the same as the situation outside. The whole house was locked up, and the shed looked even more dilapidated and desolate.


    Finally, teacher Shi''s eyes stop at the southeast corner.


    There, it was a well, and if he had not looked carefully, he would not have found it. After all, there were too many weeds.


    "Is this the dry well?"


    Talking to himself, Shi Dali walked over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    It seems that there is nothing special about it, but judging from the wear and tear of the stone, this well should have existed for a long time.


    "It should be here..."


    Once again, Shi vigorously turned on the light and looked inside.


    Since the task card says that this is a dry well, there should be no mistake.


    Thinking of this, and seeing the blurred image below, Mr. Shi didn''t hesitate any more, and jumped directly along the well wall.


    The so-called "master of Arts" is bold. The reason why he can do such a thing is that he has enough ability and absolute confidence in himself.


    Bang!


    standing on both feet, Shi first smelt the earthy smell of the air, plus the place had been stuffy for a long time. Besides, there was also a damp and moldy smell. There''s no time to complain about the bad environment here. Turning the light of the flashlight to the maximum, Shi Dali looks around carefully.


    Not to mention, it was very easy. He saw a pocket.


    It is indeed a very old pocket, even if you just look at it, you can feel the breath of the years, and even there are many damaged places.


    "It should be this thing..."


    Go forward, turn the bag over, Mr. Shi has basically affirmed.


    Originally, the requirements on the task card were strange, and after many times, Shi Dali also had his own understanding and judgment.


    Looking at the time again, adhering to the idea of early rather than late, Mr. Shi put his pocket into his pocket directly.


    "It''s not a waste of energy, but I''m afraid I can''t catch up with the meal..."


    Shaking his head, although he said that the completion of the task made Shi Dali relaxed a lot, but he still felt some regret that he couldn''t eat.


    Later, he didn''t want to stay in this place. Shi Dali turned around and was ready to leave.


    Just at this time, a special smell came into his nostrils.


    The smell is like the fresh soil fragrance after the rain mixed with some strange fragrance.


    You know, this is an abandoned well for a long time. How can it have such a special taste suddenly?


    Instinct some strange, stone vigorously set the pace, toward the direction of fragrance to see.


    So, he really found something special.


    On the left side of the well, there was a small hole, which was just enough for a person to climb in.


    It was so dark that the flashlight couldn''t reach the deepest place. The fragrance came from it.


    "Do you mean There''s a baby in here? "


    All of a sudden, an idea came out of his mind, which made Mr. Shi really look forward to it.


    Along the way, it seems that the task card can provide something every time. Maybe there will be some secrets in this well!


    Such a thought, let Shi Dali is to stare big eyes toward the hole inside to see, and tentatively touched.


    As a result, his hand touched something soft.


    It was like putting your hand in the mud.


    Leng Buding meets this kind of situation, makes teacher Shi''s whole body shake, and then quickly takes out the hand from inside.


    Take a look at their hands, it is indeed covered with light yellow mud, at the same time, the smell in the nostrils is much stronger than before.


    "It should be the taste of this thing, but how can it be found in the mud?"


    A little strange, it is indeed the first time encounter such a situation, Shi Dali couldn''t help muttering.


    Bang!


    As a result, he had just finished the sentence in his mouth, and then suddenly a huge voice sounded behind him!


    Surprised, Shi Dali looked back, and then saw a black sack on the ground, which was obviously thrown from the top!


    What''s the situation?


    There was a question in his mind, but the reaction was very fast. Mr. Shi immediately turned off the flashlight.


    At this time, something will be thrown from the top, which means that there are people on it.


    Although I don''t know the identity of the other party, it is very necessary to be vigilant and alert under this situation, so it must be the most correct decision to turn off the flashlight and let yourself not be found.


    But what''s in this sack?


    Because the light was turned off, Shi Dali could not see the condition of the bag clearly.


    The only judgment is that there must be something in it. It looks bulging, but there is no movement.


    "Ha ha It''s done


    The next moment, from the location of the well head, a laugh rang out.


    Originally carefully observed, now heard this sound, teacher Shi more and more cautious.Close to the shaft wall behind him, he moved a little bit, and finally by the surrounding raised stones, little by little toward the top.


    Because the space under the well is much larger, so he can''t see it at this position.


    Finally, he got a little bit down the wellhead, and Shi didn''t move any more.


    At the same time, he heard that there seemed to be a phone call outside.


    "Boss, it''s done. It''s going very well!"


    "Don''t worry, no one will find it. The place I''m looking for has been checked before. A dry well will be filled directly in the future Call every day should not, call the earth not to work


    "Of course, it''s just the first step. I''ll throw that guy in tomorrow night and let them get together!"


    ¡­¡­


    Only can hear clearly this person''s voice, seems to be reporting to his boss over the phone.


    Unfortunately, when he left, he didn''t make a clear call.


    "Is this a homicide?"


    Naturally, such a question arose, and then Shi Dali jumped back into the well.


    Make sure that the guy on the top of his head has left, and teacher Shi will turn on the flashlight again.


    Looking at the bag in front of him, Shi Dali was a little nervous.


    After all, I heard what was said in the phone call before, so basically Mr. Shi has judged that there may be a person in the bag


    Look at the outline of the whole package. It''s really similar.


    "Is it possible that he is dead..."


    In this way, Shi Dali felt strange when he met a homicide case. At the same time, he muttered, and then he opened the bag without hesitation.


    At this moment, he even thought about how to report to nvxia Guo.


    But following behind, teacher Shi was stunned.


    As the bag was torn open by him, the contents of the bag were also exposed to his eyes.


    First of all, it is certain that This is not a man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    A dog!


    A dog, seriously injured, seemed to be dying.


    I didn''t expect that it was a dog. There was something strange in Mr. Shi''s heart.


    He had a series of solutions in his mind, but the result caught him off guard.


    Killed a dog Will the security team be in charge?


    Besides, it''s murder!


    Of course, the dog is not dead, so strictly speaking It should be attempted murder.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Shi Dali finally feels that he is still a little bit calm. Nvxia Guo is very busy. What''s more, the dog seems to have hope.


    "You are lucky to meet me!"


    Looking around, Mr. Shi said to the big dog in front of him.


    Originally, I ran here only to complete the task on the task card, but I didn''t expect to give another one as a gift And it takes a lot of effort to carry it out.


    However, looking at the dog''s death in such despair, Shi Dali also felt unbearable.


    Anyway, it''s a life.


    Saving a man''s life is better than building a seven level butcher, saving a dog''s life, and building half of level seven is OK?


    He didn''t know what he was thinking in his mind. Shi Dali then put the bag behind his back, and then he started to jump out of the dry well.


    This is also thanks to Shi Dali. If you change people, you really don''t have the ability to do this kind of thing.


    With Shi Dali''s departure, the well began to fall into the silence that had lasted for a long time. However, the special fragrance still floated out of the black hole and then spread


    As for Mr. Shi, he stopped a car on the side of the road with a bag on his back.


    After thinking about it, he still dialed Yi Hong''s phone.


    "Old man Yi, what are you doing now?"


    "I''m in the room. What''s the matter?"


    "There is a patient who is very serious. I need you to have a look. I''ll be right here."


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the call, forty minutes later, Yi Hong looked at the dog lying on the ground and looked at Shi Dali for a long time.


    "That''s what you mean The patient? "


    "Yes! No, it should be Sick dog


    Nodding, Shi Dali said.


    He really can''t think of a more suitable place to go. Instead of wasting time on the streets of Beijing, it''s more convenient for him to come to find Yi Hong.


    As the world''s first miracle doctor, since it can cure the disease of good people, then according to the similar principle, it should be no problem to cure the dog''s disease.


    "All right, close the door."


    I really don''t know what to say to Shi Dali. He''s the best doctor in the world. He''s trying so hard at night to cure a dog.


    In this way, the next time, old man Yi began to use medicine and acupuncture.


    When Shi Dali was about to fall asleep, he stopped here.


    "Well, the dog''s problem is mainly trauma. It should be caused by being hit by heavy objects. Next, he should have a good rest for a few days."


    Then, Yi Hong looks at Shi Dali and says.


    "That''s it. Thank you, Master Yi. I''m leaving first. You can continue to prepare for the game. I believe you can show incredible means and show thanks with grins. Shi Dali carries the big dog back again. Of course, he also expressed his support and encouragement to Yi Hong before leaving.


    He also understands that the most important thing for Yi Hong now is the next match with Zhang Heshun of chuncaotang.


    "I see."


    However, Yi Hong did not show a familiar smile, just nodded and said.


    Considering that the old man may have been too tired and under some pressure recently, Shi Dali didn''t think much about it, so he left the hotel and went back to the villa.


    What he didn''t know was that he had just left, but Yi Hong suddenly had a slight flush on his face, and the whole person sat on the chair uncontrollably behind him.


    With his head lowered, Yi Hong opened his right hand, and his palm became dark red.


    This sign is obviously poisoned.


    However, there is no panic, Yi Hong just looks out of the window, his eyes are full of dignified, do not know what to think.


    To be sure, he already knew about the poisoning.


    It''s just why they are poisoned. It''s interesting


    Besides, Shi Dali came back to the villa with a big dog on his back. As soon as he entered the door, black beard and poisonous insects surrounded him.


    "You don''t have time to eat this meal. You run out in a hurry Are you going to bring the dog back? "


    Black beard looks a little strange, originally he also carves the grindstone vigorously what to go, did not expect is because of this.


    "This dog is not your illegitimate son, is it?"The poisonous insect makes a sound and widens its eyes.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi almost couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Your illegitimate son is a dog? What''s more, I''m not married, where are the illegitimate children? "


    The dog put down the white stone.


    After Yi Hong''s treatment, the big dog, which looked hopeless before, is now full of life. His eyes are turning around and looking around.


    "Xiaojing, do you have any leftovers? Get it some? "


    Later, there was no time to pay attention to the two guys nearby, and Shi vigorously called out to Lin Jing.


    Lin Jing, who was in the kitchen, came out of the kitchen immediately when she heard this. She liked Jinmao very much at first sight. Then she had prepared a lot of things and couldn''t do anything else. She watched the big dog eat.


    It''s a relief for Shi Dali. Otherwise, there''s no one to take care of him. He really doesn''t know how to deal with it when he comes back with it.


    Of course, Kong erdan''er has been doing research in the room all the time, but occasionally there is a crackling sound from inside, which makes Shi Dali subconsciously stay a little far away from the room.


    Otherwise, it is very difficult to predict what may happen.


    Looking back on the material prepared by director he, Shi Dali plans to study it again.


    Just at this time, a phone call came in.


    It''s a coincidence that this call happened to be made by director he.


    "Mr. Shi Dali? I''m ho Sheng, the director of the laboratory. "


    "How do you do, director he, how late are you calling..."


    It''s really something unexpected, Shi Dali asked.


    Isn''t it clear what should be said? Why did you call at this time?


    "Well, I''m going to tell you one more thing about the bright Institute and their very special instrument."


    After a little pause, director he spoke in a polite tone.


    "Very special instrument? What do you mean


    Naturally, Shi Dali asked.


    At the same time, he also understood that it was not so easy to let director he call at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    "I just got the name of the analyzer from Brett, and now it''s also the name of the analyzer that I called..."


    Director he''s voice rang out again, and Shi Dali listened very carefully here.


    "What you said about analyzer 9 Not in today''s damaged equipment, right? "


    Finally, Shi Dali asked.


    He was sure that he had basically written down the names of the equipment in the materials, even if he did not understand them, but he had a general impression.


    However, he did not see this analyzer No. 9.


    "Yes, this analyzer is not on the damaged list, it''s unique to the Brett Institute! In other words, this analyzer represents the most advanced mechanical analysis level in the world, and is the most advanced and important invention of the whole Brett Institute! "


    At the same time, director Shi did not introduce him.


    "You mean Do you want me to help you get this Analyzer? "


    It was quite clever. At this time, Shi Dali guessed director he''s idea.


    In fact, this is the only reason. Otherwise, there is no need for the old man to talk to himself about these things at night.


    "Yes, it is indeed my idea! Today, I have reported the accident in the laboratory to the leader above, and then the leader mentioned the analyzer, so I will call you to see if you can get the analyzer at the same time as you get the equipment! "


    Now that Shi Dali has already pointed out, director he doesn''t continue to beat around the Bush and directly says what he means.


    "In that case, I can try But is there any benefit? "


    This news is indeed quite sudden, but Shi Dali thinks it is a good thing.


    Although this device sounds very difficult to operate, he feels that it is almost the same concept as other devices. Anyway, we have to find a way from the bright Institute!


    In this case, it''s just the opportunity to ask for some points, and the main advantages are just right.


    "I knew you would ask that. Maybe you didn''t know exactly how precious and important the No.9 analyzer is. So I can promise you directly on behalf of the leaders above. As long as you bring this equipment to the school, you can make any request. As long as the school can do it, it can meet you!"


    Director he''s words and temperature have changed a lot, but this attitude is quite firm.


    Shi Dali is also a little surprised.


    It seems that the so-called "No. 9 analyzer" can''t be taken seriously.


    Just one request It''s too tempting.


    "Good! I''ll find a way. I''ll keep this requirement until I get the equipment. "


    After that, Shi Dali agreed directly.


    Anyway, it''s a try. If it''s successful, it''s definitely a good thing.


    "Yes! I just think you should agree. Although I don''t know what you are going to do, I have a lot of confidence in you The breakthrough is Li Yuhua, director of the bright Institute! And as far as I know, many institutions and laboratories are now staring at this device, so you will have many competitors. Maybe there will be malicious obstructions. You should be prepared for all these... "


    Director he finally reminded Shi Dali that it really made him more aware of the difficulty of this matter.


    In this way, the two people continued to chat a lot, and finally hung up the phone more than ten minutes later.


    He didn''t say anything special. Basically, Shi Dali was actively asking for some things throughout the whole process, also thinking about whether he could get more information from director he.


    Finally hung up the phone, Shi Dali ready to go to bed.


    The next plan is very simple, that is to go to the research institute tomorrow morning to explore the real situation, and get to know the director of Li Yuhua to see if people are willing to talk to themselves.


    Of course, teacher Shi is also hesitating about one thing.


    Do you want to try the task card?


    He still has two task cards in his hand. Although it seems that it''s very difficult to get the equipment, in case of Pocket God''s help, he will send the No. 9 analyzer directly, which will save too much trouble.


    However, Shi Dali is not sure if the God of pocket will be nervous and have something else.


    "Forget it. Let''s go and see the situation tomorrow."


    Finally, Mr. Shi put the cards away first and then lay down on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Shi Dali went out.


    As for empty Er Dan Er, he was taken to school by Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    There''s something wrong with the lab, so Shi Dali plans to let Kong erdan''er follow them to the international exchange class. At least there''s a place to go these two days. He doesn''t neglect his studies and doesn''t have to tell Lin Jing about it.Although the empty er''dan''er is like a time bomb, Mr. Shi is still at ease with black beard and poisonous insects.


    I can''t. these two guys can always handle some problems.


    On his side, he went straight to the bright Institute.


    When he got to the place and looked around, Shi Dali was really surprised.


    Although director he said last night that there are many people who want to get the equipment from the Research Institute, that is to say, there are many competitors.


    However, Shi Dali didn''t have a clear understanding.


    Now when he sees the people waiting to visit at the door, he really understands what competition is!


    There are at least ten people who are from different organizations. Their eyes are full of vigilance and their actions are cautious.


    Originally, Mr. Shi was still thinking about his early arrival. He was expected to be the first to go in and ask about the situation.


    Now it seems that this scene must be to rob!


    Anyway, he is also a martial arts expert. Although it is immoral to rush into the door, it is just what Shi Dali is good at.


    So he bought a pancake by the side of the road, and he ate it while he was ready to go.


    As long as the door of the research institute is opened, he will run inside, and no one can stand in front of him.


    But it didn''t work out. Almost as soon as the Institute opened, and Shi Dali was about to break out of the crowd, a yellow haired man came out and put up a sign.


    "Director Li is not here, everyone please come back, the equipment is only useful when you tell him!"


    A line of words was clearly written, which made a group of people in front of them as if their heads were splashed with cold water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    I''m waiting for you to talk about breakfast. I don''t even want to see you.


    Now, who knows what happened.


    "Why? I said last week that he would come to work today. Why is he still not here today? Is this playing with us? "


    "That''s to say, we are all here to talk about cooperation, and there''s no need to shut out like this?"


    "Give us a chance. Our price and qualification can definitely satisfy you. We can also cooperate with each other."


    ¡­¡­


    In a mess, a group of people voiced their ideas and protested against Huang Mao.


    But he shrugged.


    "I have said that everything has the final say of the director of the equipment, and the others do not have the power, so you have to talk to him. Wait if you like, but don''t block our door


    Throw out this sentence, Huang Mao completely ignore the public, appear cattle force roar.


    A group of people standing at the door, even if the gas teeth itch, but there is no way.


    It''s just like this when you ask for help. No matter how impolite people are, you can only be patient.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali suddenly realized that the core technology of some industries has been mastered by foreign countries in recent years. For domestic enterprises, it is a kind of helpless and oppressive feeling.


    People have to develop earlier after all, so the achievements in these things are obvious.


    "Don''t think about it, boy. Go back quickly. Standing here has no result Which unit are you from? For which device? "


    Suddenly, someone nearby made a sound, and turned back to see a man with suit glasses beside him. He was staring at himself curiously.


    "I''m from Beijing University."


    But also did not conceal, Shi teacher tells the truth.


    Glasses man side, is surprised, appears quite unexpected, the voice is also raised a lot!


    "From Beijing University? Research? "


    "That''s right."


    A nod, Stone says vigorously.


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with Beijing University? Isn''t it just like us standing outside blowing northwest wind? If they don''t give it to you, they won''t give it to you. It''s no use from any school... "


    As a result, because the glasses man''s voice is too loud, a lot of people nearby are looking over.


    And there is no cover up at all, immediately there is a fat man to make a mockery, looking at Shi Dali''s eyes quite disdain.


    "You can''t say that. After all, Beijing University is different from us. The place is full of talents."


    "What kind of talent? Does it work? Isn''t the Institute ignored? If you have the ability to take down the equipment, it will be powerful! I don''t mean, he must still be here tomorrow, and he will continue to shut his door! "


    The fat man continued to make a sound and looked up and down vigorously.


    It''s estimated that this boy, because he is not comfortable outside the door, now just takes this opportunity to spread his anger on Shi Dali.


    Also with his words, for a while, other people were looking at this side.


    Take a look at this fat man, Shi Dali is too lazy to care more.


    There are too many such people. Instead of wasting words with him, we should try to deal with the equipment.


    So he didn''t say anything. Mr. Shi went to the side and made sure that no one paid attention to himself. He took out the task card in his pocket.


    "Pocket God, it''s your turn to shine!"


    He lowered his voice and murmured softly. Houshi put the task card back into his pocket and wrote Li Yuhua''s name on it.


    Then the next step is to wait.


    Silent back to the door again, teacher Shi''s mood is a little nervous.


    At the same time, the representatives of other organizations are still standing here.


    Although Huang Mao has said before, Li Yuhua is not here!


    However, the big guy obviously can''t give up like this. Even though he heard that he was not there, he still planned to wait here.


    It was very hot, and there was no place to enjoy the cool. Almost all the people were sweating down their cheeks, but no one left.


    In this way, after half an hour or so, Shi Dali felt strange in his pocket.


    Quickly flashed to the side, and then full of expectation, he took out the things in his pocket.


    The next moment, Mr. Shi was stunned.


    Originally, he imagined a lot in his mind, and even expected No. 9 analyzer to come out of his pocket directly.


    But now when he saw what was in front of him, he felt that his inner feelings could hardly be described by words.


    A box of ice cream!


    Yes, it''s really a box of ice cream. There''s only ice cream in it. There''s nothing else.


    I''ve been looking forward to it since last night, and then I''ve got a box of ice cream?This result almost made Shi Dali''s eyes red.


    Hands in the pocket for a long time, and then Shi Dali began to toss the box over and over, and finally accepted it completely.


    If you can, Mr. Shi really wants to put this thing back in at the moment, and then take his task card back.


    However, he is so tossing here, it is to provoke other people to look this way.


    It''s almost neat. Everyone is staring at the box of ice cream.


    In such a hot weather, the research institute is quite remote. After the breakfast trolley left, there is no bottle of water now. A group of people have been thirsty for a long time.


    All of a sudden, people are holding a box of ice cream, which is too attractive.


    "Do you want to eat? Take it and eat it together. "


    Also saw the public''s eyes, teacher Shi is quite generous.


    Anyway, it''s already like this. Besides, ice cream can''t be preserved without a refrigerator. Instead of keeping it and melting it, we might as well eat it together.


    "Really? Thank you, brother


    After all, there was communication before, so the glasses man was the first to come over, then picked up a package and took it apart to bite. It was full of enjoyment.


    Others hesitated a little, but also followed one by one, laughing and thanking the stone vigorously, while starting to eat ice cream.


    It''s unexpected that this group of competitors in the research institute are just outside the door.


    Especially the sound of Ziliu Ziliu is quite neat.


    Except for the fat one, of course.


    Mingming''s head was full of sweat, and his clothes were all wet, but he could only endure it, and even more restrained himself from looking at Shi Dali.


    After all, he taunted Shi Dali before, and didn''t expect people to forget it so soon.


    However, if he doesn''t look, Shi Dali won''t agree.


    While continuing to walk and eat ice-cream, Mr. Shi walks around the fat man.


    As a simple people''s teacher, Mr. Shi''s idea is In the face of our enemies, we must not be soft hearted!


    This fat man is the enemy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    In the end, the fat man almost collapsed.


    But before he collapsed, someone suddenly called out a message.


    "I found the home address of director Li Yuhua. It''s not far from here. It''s a small villa. Do you want to go there?"


    It may be that the problem of ice cream has provided a bridge for communication between people, so the boy who spoke did not conceal his news.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, the key to the problem lies in Li Yuhua.


    Find Li Yuhua, everyone''s equipment needs can be solved, if you can''t find this person It''s useless to say anything!


    Therefore, we should unite at this time.


    "Did you find the address?"


    "What are you doing? Hurry up! How many days have we been delayed! I haven''t seen Li Yuhua at all! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Let''s go!"


    For a moment, the big guys yelled and looked very excited.


    As they said, it has been many days for this matter to come and go back and forth, but still can''t find this Li Yuhua. Now that he has his home address, why not go?


    Immediately, people began to act, and Shi Dali also followed to clean up things.


    Although it''s not appropriate to run to someone else''s home so abruptly, there is an exception to everything. Now this situation can only be so. Especially when I made a guarantee at school that I would finish it within seven days, I had no time to worry about other things.


    Including the fat man, this time is also with the public to leave, but looking at Shi Dali''s eyes full of resentment.


    At first, he was very jealous of Mr. Shi''s identity as Beijing University. Just now he was angry because of the ice-cream incident. If he had not tried to suppress this emotion, it would have exploded.


    But other people have a good attitude towards Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi didn''t expect that a box of ice-cream came out of his pocket as if he were joking, which actually helped him win the favor of these people.


    Sure enough, all the things in the world are quite wonderful, there are always people caught off guard by surprise and surprise.


    Mighty, a dozen people according to the previous boy''s investigation address, successfully arrived at Li Yuhua''s villa outside.


    Don''t say, this place is hard to find.


    If there is no specific address, you can''t guess that there are such villas in this forest.


    In particular, Shi Dali looked around for a long time. Finally, he frowned at the sign of the villa. Then he stood aside and didn''t know what to think about.


    Then, as expected, the difficulties again stopped the pace of people''s progress.


    The security guard on this side of the villa won''t let them in at all.


    "Only the owners can enter our villa. Please go back."


    It''s very cold. The security guard doesn''t mean to let go at all. He even makes a gesture as if he wants to drive people away.


    "We are looking for Mr. Li Yuhua. He lives here. We are his friends."


    "Yes, we are his friends. You let us in."


    "We have something important to do. If we delay, can you afford to pay for it?"


    Without giving up, a group of people continued to speak to the security guard.


    But the security guard continued to shake his head.


    "If you want to go in, call Mr. Li Yuhua first and ask him to send someone to pick you up."


    This sentence, but let the whole quiet down, look at each other is no way.


    If there was Li Yuhua''s phone call, they would not have waited so many days but still couldn''t find this person.


    "No phone? I knew you didn''t have a phone, ok Hurry back. Even if there is a phone call, Mr. Li won''t let you in. There''s something wrong with his home. "


    With a wave of his hand, the security guard urged them to leave again.


    Then, the big guy was stunned.


    "Big deal? What''s the big deal


    Whether all people''s goals can be achieved or not depends on Li Yuhua, so the news about him is absolutely not to be missed!


    In particular, what are the major events mentioned by the security guards?


    "Well, I won''t say any more. Leave now! Otherwise, I''ll call the police! All in all Only our owners can enter here! "


    This time, the security guard has no patience to waste words with others.


    Especially the last sentence, it is like a stone in the big guy''s heart.


    Only owners can get in?


    This is Beijing, and the location of the villa is so good that it''s hard for people who can afford it to imagine how rich they are!


    At least, they certainly don''t have that ability.


    Looking at each other again, almost everyone can see the loss and helplessness in their eyes.But the reality is that, no matter how hard you try, some things just can''t be solved.


    No one said anything more, but apparently they were going to leave.


    It was at this time that Shi Dali walked towards the security guard.


    "Let me in."


    It''s very simple, said Mr. Shi.


    This sentence, make glasses men they are some accident, and before that fat man is not waiting for the security to speak, directly sneer.


    "That''s interesting. Can''t you understand others? Or did not weigh clearly oneself a few Jin several liang? It''s said that only the owners can enter here? Why can''t we, you can? You''re from Jingshi university? Or do you want to bribe the security guard with ice cream? "


    Sarcastic, this fat man''s words but the performance is incisive and incisive, obviously so half a day has been holding his breath.


    They all think that Shi Dali is going to fight this time.


    However, Mr. Shi turned and nodded.


    "You really have a lot of insight. I am the owner of this community."


    Still very calm of a word, but it is like the sky thunder, make everyone all silly.


    Almost all of them, especially the fat ones.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know how valuable the villas are here? Don''t brag to see if you have that ability? "


    However, it is very soon, the fat immediately followed the voice, obviously in doubt.


    This time, Mr. Shi ignored him and looked at the security guard.


    "Look at the records. My name is Shi Dali, 96, 97, 98, 99 These four villas should be my name, right? "


    With these words, Mr. Shi has taken out his ID card.


    At this time, we must make it clear.


    Especially if he didn''t arrive here today, he would have forgotten about it!


    As for where these properties come from, it''s too simple!


    Hong Ruhai, the founder of Hongshi group!


    He has real estate investment in many parts of the world, and the proof materials are in that safe.


    Shi Dali inherited his legacy, and these things were also transferred to his name through lawyers at that time.


    It''s happened that Hong bought Zuohai villa for four years!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    When Hong Ruhai got rich, the real estate prices in Beijing were not as fantastic as they are now. So the old man had so much money in his hands that he naturally invested in real estate.


    Although he is no longer an old man, Shi Dali, who has inherited his legacy, has to sigh at this moment.


    The old man is really quite insightful. The value of these four villas is really enough to make many people wonder.


    "You Are you crazy


    The fat man stammered and couldn''t say a word.


    This kind of thing is completely beyond his understanding and imagination. In such a high-end villa area, this guy actually has four villas, and they are even numbered?


    Who the hell is he?


    Really so rich, why do you want to mix with them?


    At the same time, the security guard was awed. Although he was sure that he had never met Shi Dali, as a skilled security guard, he knew the name, or the owners of all villas in the whole community!


    As the only owner with four villas, Shi Dali has recited the name many times in his heart, thinking about when he can see him.


    Now, this man is here at last.


    After the salute, the security guard took over Shi Dali''s certificate, and then checked it carefully.


    After confirming that he was the right person, he got excited.


    "Mr. Shi, I just went to check around your villa this morning. I thought when you could come over..."


    Careful, said the guard.


    "I happen to be, too, that Except for the fat man, these people are all my friends. Is it OK for them to come in and have a drink with me? "


    Then, said Shi Dali.


    Of course, if he told everyone about the villa, he would have completely forgotten it. I think the big guy would be shocked beyond measure.


    But the men with glasses next to them were very happy to hear this. They thought there was no chance to see Li Yuhua today. Who could have thought that this kind of good thing happened.


    As for the fat man, his face turned completely dark green.


    He felt that he was full of choking and sour, but he could not spit it out. He could only swallow it honestly. He had to hold his breath carefully, otherwise the sour water would rush up again.


    "This Of course you can, but I need to put it on record. "


    The security guard was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand the identity of Shi Dali and these people.


    But as the owner of four villas, Shi Dali''s opinion is very important at this time. He has such an idea I''m sure I can''t say anything.


    In this way, after the registration, a group of people happily into the inside.


    As for the fat man, he could only sit on a stone, but his mouth was not idle.


    "Is it great to have money? I don''t believe he can make a deal? "


    About this fat man''s depression, Shi Dali doesn''t know at all. After the men with glasses enter the villa, they go to Li Yuhua''s house together.


    I''m here for this, so nothing is more important.


    Before long, the party stopped.


    "Yes, Li Yuhua lives here."


    The first kid who got the news before, confirmed it again at this time, and then looked at the crowd and said.


    Especially in the end, his eyes stay on Shi Dali''s body.


    Obviously, at this time, people seem to take Shi Dali as the backbone. After all, it''s Shi Dali''s relationship to be able to enter the villa. Therefore, it depends on him to a large extent whether he can do the next thing.


    "Who are you?"


    But without waiting for Shi Dali to decide what to do next, they followed a few big men out of the villa and asked in a low voice, staring at the opposite side. Their words were cold, and they seemed to be quite bad.


    "Well, we want to talk to Director Li Yuhua about some business, but we have been waiting for several days at the Research Institute, but there has been no news. So we came here just to meet director Li..."


    Stone Dali also has no modesty, a horse first out of the voice, looking at the opposite bodyguard said.


    It is also necessary to explain the situation to others. Otherwise, if you don''t understand the starting point of any conflict again.


    "Work matters are discussed in the Research Institute. This is the home of others. Get out of here!"


    Then, the bodyguard was not polite at all, he waved his hands and made a vicious noise.


    That posture, like a word does not want to start.


    "If we can find him in the house, do we need to come here?"


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for half a month. It''s like he evaporated. Where can I find it?""We must have a statement today!"


    Glasses men at this time are not willing to, in fact, it is also this period of time in the heart of depression hold for too long.


    Even if you ask for help, you don''t need to take others seriously?


    You''re here to talk about business. Do you need to use such vicious words?


    Hearing this, the bodyguard was about to start immediately, but another man nearby stopped him.


    "Well, let me tell you something. Something happened to Director Li''s home, so he really can''t talk to you about business now."


    Sure enough, not all bodyguards are unreasonable. At least this person''s words are acceptable.


    "What''s the matter? Can we help? "


    This time, Shi Dali made a sound again.


    When he was in front of the villa, the security guard said the same thing. At that time, he was curious about what happened to Li Yuhua''s house.


    Now is an opportunity to ask clearly.


    Looking at each other, the bodyguard pauses a little, and then walks two steps towards this side.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, but please leave as soon as you finish Li''s son is gone! "


    This sentence exports, that actually lets everybody be stunned.


    Even if it was the glasses man who was very angry before, they all stayed in the same place.


    No son?


    This kind of thing is really a big thing!


    If this is the case, then Li Yuhua can be fully understood. After all, it''s a matter of personal concern. I''m afraid that I''ll be in a slump and have no mind to think about other things


    "How could that happen? How old is his son? Why not? "


    Shi Dali is also quite surprised, and then can''t help but continue to ask.


    "Come on, don''t ask, go back! Anyway, you all know the situation... "


    But this time, the bodyguard has no mind to continue to explain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    In fact, after hearing this, the big guy really doesn''t intend to stay here any longer.


    It''s really heartbreaking.


    In this way, they did not continue to argue with the bodyguards, and the group began to retreat to one side.


    "Mr. Shi, it seems that the equipment will have to wait for some time. At least we can wait until director Li''s mood is stable We''ll go first. "


    Glasses man take the initiative to make a voice, also be regarded as saying goodbye to Shi vigorously.


    "Yes, it''s estimated that it will take a few days, but our unit is in a hurry. Many people are waiting."


    "Well, there''s no way to worry. My son is gone. What can you do?"


    "It''s a strange thing. How can you say it''s gone if you don''t..."


    Others have spoken one after another, and they have also made a few comments on this matter.


    "Well, you know that I have a house in this place. Otherwise, you all leave me a contact information. I''ll wait here and let you know if there is any news."


    It''s also an acquaintance, and it''s not easy to understand these people, so Shi Dali has such an idea.


    In fact, after hearing what the bodyguard said, Mr. Shi had already planned to do so.


    Li Yuhua is also reasonable to be sad, but his side is also very urgent, so it is most appropriate to wait here.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Immediately, glasses man, they were overjoyed.


    It''s very lucky to meet Shi Dali.


    Nowadays, there are too few people who are so rich to help them!


    A group of people immediately expressed their thanks to Shi Dali, and then left their contact information.


    Then they left from here, and Shi Dali was wandering in the community. At the same time, he also went to see the four villas under his name.


    Not to mention, it''s really quite imposing. It''s estimated that Mr. Hong Ruhai should have come here to see it. Therefore, these four villas are not only linked in number, but also the best in the whole community in terms of location.


    But just looking outside, Mr. Shi turned and left.


    It was at this time that he remembered that he did not have the key to the house. The key was left in Anbei and put in the safe.


    After all, he almost forgot about the villa. It''s reasonable that he didn''t bring the key.


    As he continued to walk, Shi Dali passed Li Yuhua''s door again.


    It was at this time that Mr. Shi saw that there were wreaths on the door and some funeral articles in a mess. It was obvious that the Li family had planned to start the funeral.


    Although I never met him in the past, I met him in this matter. What''s more, I have something to ask Li Yuhua for help.


    So after thinking about it, Shi vigorously took the initiative to move forward, intending to condole.


    As soon as he entered the door, the bodyguard planned to stop him, but after listening to his intention, he didn''t stop him. Or Shi Dali''s strength was too strong to push them away.


    Inside, Mr. Shi saw the front black and white photo at the first sight.


    Very naturally, Shi Dali bowed three times, but also attracted other people''s attention.


    Anyway, he came to pay homage, and Mr. Shi didn''t care what other people thought of him. After three bows, he planned to go to Zhuxiang again.


    As he was so close, he could see clearly the contents of the black and white photos.


    It''s strange. It''s not a single photo, but a group photo of a man and a dog.


    Don''t you say you didn''t leave a single photo?


    But in this picture, Li Yuhua''s son looks not young. He almost looks like his father.


    And this dog looks familiar.


    So murmuring in his mind, Shi Dali continued to offer incense.


    "No, who are you?"


    Cold, behind a voice sounded.


    Subconsciously turned around, followed by Mr. Shi, he saw a very familiar face in front of him.


    Then, Mr. Shi was confused.


    Take a look at this face, and then look at the other side of the black and white photos, Shi Dali a little bit can not respond, and finally can only show a smile.


    "Mr. Li, you and your son in the picture It''s as like as two peas! The clothes are as like as two peas. This watch and shoes are the same! I''m sorry, but I''m sorry... "


    It''s totally unconscious. Shi Dali doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    but as like as two peas, he can be sure that he is telling the truth, and it is exactly the same.


    "What are you talking about? The person in the picture is me


    Then, Li Yuhua almost lost his nose. He felt that the man in front of him had come to sprinkle salt on his wound.


    "Ah? What about your son? "Another Leng, Shi Dali felt that things were a little strange.


    How can someone hang his own picture instead of his son''s picture when he is dead?


    "That''s my son! Who the hell are you! Where''s the bodyguard! What do you eat for? How did you let him in


    This time, Li Yuhua started to roar directly.


    He felt that if he was not trying to control his emotions, he would explode soon.


    At the same time, several bodyguards also rushed together, and then pushed the stone vigorously to the outside.


    It''s easy for Mr. Shi to break free from their shackles, but the key is He really didn''t understand what was going on?


    What''s this guy talking about?


    There''s only one person in the picture. How can it be him and his son?


    But this time, there was no chance to ask clearly. In fact, I felt embarrassed to continue to ask. Shi Dali was pushed out of the villa.


    "What are you doing? Can you stop making trouble for us? Can we go now? "


    Out of the inside, several bodyguards at the same time vigorously sound at the stone.


    Teacher Shi didn''t make a sound. After pondering for a while, she patted her thigh fiercely.


    "I see! That dog is his son


    What is sudden realization? It may be.


    To say that Mr. Shi has seen big scenes, but today''s style is really the first time.


    He also solemnly went in to mourn his filial piety. How could he persuade others to ease their grief and be obedient to change? As a result, he actually lost a dog?


    "Now you understand? Then don''t mess with us. Let''s go. "


    Go on, the bodyguard urged.


    I felt speechless in my heart. Shi Dali couldn''t describe his awkward and complicated mood at the moment.


    At the same time, from the heart, teacher Shi is going to leave.


    But just at the moment of turning around, Mr. Shi suddenly flashed the picture of the dog in his mind!


    Think about it again. It''s not the one I found yesterday!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    This is really a mistake, immediately Shi Dali turned back.


    "Get out of the way and tell your family Mr. Li that his son is not dead. He''s here!"


    This sentence, the stone teacher said that called a true meaning, just called out.


    At the same time, his heart is a burst of joy, did not expect to turn around, actually found a breakthrough from here.


    If Li Yuhua knew that he had saved his son, he would immediately be grateful and give the equipment to himself?


    The teacher is smiling.


    "Come on, don''t laugh, let''s go! It''s no use talking nonsense here. Mr. Li in my family won''t believe it. "


    However, the bodyguard did not pay attention to the meaning of his words.


    "I''m telling the truth! Hurry in and tell him that his son is really in my hands. Hurry up! Or I''ll break in! "


    At this time, Mr. Shi will not give up.


    Seeing that he is one step away from success, he can''t be blocked by several bodyguards. He can''t accept this kind of thing!


    "You..."


    The two bodyguards were a little depressed. They had tried it before when Shi Dali went in. The boy looked very ordinary, but his strength was really strong. If he wanted to break in, they would not be able to carry it.


    So after a moment''s hesitation, a bodyguard entered.


    It was very fast. It was about two minutes. He had already come out of it.


    "Mr. Li said that if you have his son, you will die with him."


    Very seriously, the bodyguard repeated this sentence.


    Mr. Shi almost jumped up.


    Can this old guy talk?


    Furious, and then Shi Dali plans to rush in, and then the bodyguard shakes his head.


    "This gentleman, please, old man. Go quickly. He won''t see you. You don''t know..."


    Seeing this, Shi Dali feels that he is just making trouble for the bodyguards to stay here. What''s more, Li Yuhua is really not very popular.


    There is no need to paste the equipment upside down.


    Anyway, after all, his son is really on himself!


    What''s more, if you remember correctly, he could hear clearly in the well last night. It was clear from the phone call outside that the killer was not satisfied with killing only one dog.


    In particular, the killer made a promise that he would take the owner of the dog to the side of the well tonight and kill him!


    At that time, Shi Dali didn''t know who the owner of the dog was. Now it''s completely clear, but it''s Li Yuhua!


    So the next thing is simple. Isn''t this old man not willing to meet with himself now?


    Anyway, he will be thrown into the well by the killer tonight, so it''s better to stay here and wait for the hare at night!


    With this in mind, Mr. Shi is quite satisfied.


    He thought he was just a genius. He could think of such a way!


    When the killer brings Li Yuhua here, it''s natural to meet?


    "Well, I''ll go and tell Mr. Li that we''ll meet again."


    Left this sentence, no longer want to stay, stone vigorously turned around and left.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and went into the room together.


    "The boy''s gone?"


    Seeing the bodyguard come in, Li Yuhua, sitting on the sofa, asked.


    "He''s gone, but when he left, he said I''ll see you again. "


    Actually, the bodyguard said the words of Shi Dali.


    But Li Yuhua gave a cold hum.


    "See you again? Hum, I think he is crazy, isn''t he? I''ve come to my house to make trouble. I won''t agree to cooperate with him. If you want to meet me again, don''t even think about it... "


    Throw out a word, Li Yuhua looked at the black and white photos again, immediately tears fell down.


    "Xiaobao, why are you being plotted against? Don''t worry, dad will try to avenge you."


    This sentence sounded from Li Yuhua''s mouth, full of cold and hatred.


    In particular, his eyes flickered slightly, and it was obvious that he had guessed something.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Shi Dali''s side, after leaving the villa, he directly planned to rush to the courtyard in the eastern suburb.


    At this moment, I still don''t know what killer Shi will do this afternoon.


    Especially since he can take the dog away, it is not difficult to take Li Yuhua away.


    Although he said that he also felt that this was not very moral, but the so-called special period must be treated specially, so Shi Dali''s heart is quite frank.


    At the same time, he got a call."You didn''t come to class today?"


    After connecting, Zhou sichen asked.


    When I hear this, I think I''m a researcher in Beijing University.


    But still that sentence, the situation is more special, not that he deliberately absenteeism, but really no way.


    "I have something urgent. How about What have you learned? "


    "I guess you may have something to do, so I asked for leave for you. I also made a record of today''s things for you. After that, I''ll make up for you."


    Zhou sichen''s tone is very natural, like a simple help between classmates.


    "Thank you very much. Please call me any time you need."


    Thanks to others, Shi Dali has already got into a taxi.


    "One more thing, I think you should know? Is Mr. Yi Hong going to have a competition with Zhang Heshun of chuncaotang, or Zhang Linran''s father? "


    Continue, Zhou sichen''s voice rings, actually mentioned this matter.


    "That''s right. How do you know that?"


    It''s really unexpected. To know this, Shi Dali didn''t have time to talk to the people around him. I didn''t expect that Zhou sichen had already known.


    "This matter has spread, and in order to save his image, Zhang Linran has been making a show for it since the morning, but he should not know the relationship between you and Mr. Yi Hong."


    Obviously, Zhou sichen talked about this matter because he knew the special relationship between Shi Dali and Yi Hong.


    "Don''t worry about him. There should be no problem with the competition. It''s not difficult for old man Yi to win chuncaotang."


    Now that I have said that, Shi Dali also expressed his confidence in Yi Hong.


    "So do I! But I heard that many medical families and sects sent people to Beijing I think it''s the spring thatched cottage''s plot. "


    Very rational, Zhou said her analysis.


    "Of course He wants to be the best doctor in the world


    A little pause, stone Dali for these early to see understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    At the same time, the taxi stopped.


    "It''s the place."


    The master in front said that Shi Dali didn''t talk to Zhou sichen any more, and paid after hanging up the phone.


    After getting off the bus and looking outside, Mr. Shi is sure that he has not gone to the wrong place.


    That''s it!


    Although I came here in the middle of the night last night, I have a similar outline impression.


    It''s not dark yet. I don''t know if the killer started. However, this is what people eat. Therefore, there should be a more careful plan. In Shi Dali''s plan, the next step is to wait.


    For the first time, Shi Dali was a little nervous about this kind of thing.


    However, no matter how nervous, it must be right to have a full meal. So I went to a small noodle shop on the road and asked for a bowl of noodles at random. Mr. Shi planned to fill his stomach first.


    After the meal, he strolled around the street for a while with great interest. He didn''t jump into the yard until it was dark.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Li Yuhua on this side of the villa had been sad all day and planned to sleep a little.


    A phone call ended up on his cell phone.


    "Lao Li, it''s me. I have something important to tell you! Last time things have changed. "


    The phone was connected and a familiar voice sounded at the other end.


    is as like as two peas in old age.


    "Turnaround? What''s the turnaround? I have already said that I will not agree to their conditions. You know how many shares I have in the whole research institute, so no one can move me. "


    Hearing this voice, Li Yuhua also lowered his voice, which seemed very firm.


    "Look at you, what are you doing with such a dead eye? I think you also know how powerful other people are. Let''s not say anything else Sun''s exchange alone, can you do them? And your dog... "


    Continue, the opposite voice sounded, it sounds to Li Yuhua is also quite helpless, so it will be so hard to persuade.


    "I have made it clear. Although I don''t know what they are going to do, the instrument is absolutely not simple. Although I said that I had done a lot of unconscionable things to make money, I have decided that I would never cooperate with them! I know they killed Xiaobao, but it makes me more uncompromising! "


    Li Yuhua''s voice became more and more deep, especially inexplicable. His whole body was shaking slightly, and he didn''t know what he thought.


    Then the other side fell silent.


    "Well, I respect your opinion, but you will make my situation very difficult, so I''ll give you the information I have and let me quit."


    Finally, the voice sounded again, but with a trace of fatigue and helplessness.


    "Lao Zhang, how do you..."


    "Don''t say it, you come to my house now and take away the information! Come here right away. "


    This man, who is called Lao Zhang by Li Yuhua, is also quite determined at the moment.


    After some thinking, Li Yuhua agreed.


    Hang up, he immediately informed his bodyguard.


    "Get the car ready. I''m going out!"


    Of course, the bodyguard would not object to anything. He immediately prepared according to his intention. So, in about 10 minutes, everything had been cleaned up, and then Li Yuhua left home in a car.


    What he didn''t know at the moment was that there was a killer hiding under the car.


    Everything is going according to the plan!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the killer? Train running? I didn''t take my boss''s promise seriously! Don''t do it if you can''t! There are a lot of capable people. How can we find such an unreliable guy? "


    In the middle of the night, the firewood and stone piled up and finally couldn''t help looking at the corridor.


    For the first time, I thought it was very simple to do this kind of waiting for nothing, but it turned out to be full of malice!


    Such a wait The eyes of Shi Dali are about to stare out.


    Especially in his feeling, it seems that he has already gone to sleep and wakes up again. However, the killer still doesn''t come?


    "Well, wait another hour, and I won''t come back."


    The clay figurine still has three fires. Mr. Shi can''t hold back at this time.


    My great people''s teacher, what a terrible thing to do, but I can''t do it. Tomorrow, I will directly rush to Li Yuhua''s house, press him to the ground, let him take out the equipment, and then click it to finish the work. I can''t stand the trouble!


    After reciting this sentence, Shi Dali relied on the firewood for a while, which can also be regarded as taking the opportunity to move his muscles and bones.


    It almost happened to be the completion of this action, and suddenly there was a footstep outside the wall.The next moment, a shadow directly turned over and threw a bag behind him to the ground.


    Poop!


    Hearing this sound, teacher Shi immediately looked up, and then looked at the scene at the moment, his heart was immediately happy.


    Damn it It''s coming!


    Of course, at the same time, Mr. Shi adjusted his posture and tried to shrink back.


    In this situation, first observe.


    Hiss!


    Besides, on the killer''s side, I don''t think that there are others in this place, and I''ve been waiting for myself for a long time.


    Without any hesitation, after entering the yard, he directly tore the bag open.


    Then one of the men inside was completely exposed.


    Although the face was a little embarrassed, and the light around it was dark, Shi Dali hid behind the firewood and was immediately determined according to the outline.


    Yes, it''s Li Yuhua!


    But now Li Yuhua, no longer the day''s irritability, there is only despair and panic.


    After all, he is only a researcher. He has seen this kind of knife moving scene in front of him. He never thought he could meet it.


    "Heaven has a way. You don''t go. Hell has no door. You break in and your dogs are killed. Don''t you understand the boss''s meaning? Honestly agreed to cooperate, will not give things out on the end? I have to bury you alive to be happy? "


    Looking at Li Yuhua, the killer didn''t mean to be in a hurry. Then he patted director Li''s face twice with a knife.


    This move made Li Yuhua shake all over again.


    This knife is sharp enough. If it''s a little bit up, his head will be cut off directly.


    "This is a crime!"


    Biting his teeth, Li Yuhua called out shaking.


    The result of this sentence, but let the killer directly happy.


    "Do you understand? I''m a crime, that''s right! But what can you do? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    "I..."


    With his mouth open, Li Yuhua plans to fight again, only to find it inappropriate to say anything in this situation.


    "See that well? Your dog is in the well. I''ll throw you in later and seal the well so that you and your son can be reunited


    The killer''s voice continued to ring, and specially pointed to the dry well over there.


    Director Li, who was already very afraid, was even more desperate and sad.


    "Xiaobao My little treasure


    Looking at the well, I was already in tears.


    "Come on, stop shouting! If you had known today, why should you have Unfortunately, there is no turning back. "


    Raised the knife, this killer has no intention to continue to delay time.


    Seeing that he was going to do it, director Li only felt that his brain was turning faster at the critical moment.


    "Wait a minute. I want to talk to your boss. We can discuss the cooperation and I can give you the information."


    Nothing is more important than life. At this time, Li Yuhua has no time to think about other things.


    "No, Mr. Zhang will take over your materials when you die! Do you really think you''re on the same boat? Think about why he''ll let you out, isn''t it just to make it easier for me to do it? "


    Obviously, Li Yuhua has been regarded as a dead man, so the killer is quite relaxed and tells all these things.


    Sure enough, as if a thunderbolt hit the top of his head, Li Yuhua was a fool.


    "Lao Zhang..."


    When he murmured to himself, the killer''s knife went straight in.


    Speaking late, then fast, suddenly there seemed to be a flash of wind in the yard, and the killer flew out directly after him. He hit the wall and completely fainted. Obviously, his strength was not light.


    At the same time, Li Yuhua stood in front of another shadow.


    This late night in the eastern suburb wasteland, suddenly this kind of thing happened, make Li Yuhua''s heart fly out of his mouth.


    Especially from his point of view, it was so dark that he could not see the shadow clearly.


    "You Who are you? Are you his boss? "


    Finally, he got up his courage and took a mouthful of saliva. Li Yuhua asked.


    That''s why Shi Dali almost rolled his eyes.


    "What boss? Are you silly? If I''m his boss, I should kick you! "


    I really doubt how this guy''s IQ can become a director, but it''s hard to wait for this. Teacher Shi can''t hesitate.


    "So you are How do I think you''re familiar with it? "


    Slightly frowned, Li Yuhua was really relaxed. It seems that this man is not with the killer.


    Although it is still unclear about his identity, at least he can live a little longer.


    "Can you not be familiar with it? The labor and capital went to your home to pay homage, but they were kicked out... "


    A little depressed, Shi Dali leaned over to Li Yuhua.


    This time, but let Li Yuhua fool on the spot.


    "Why you! You You''re behind the scenes! "


    In panic, the guy called out, looking rather frightened.


    However, following behind, teacher Shi slapped and photographed.


    "You''re the one behind the scenes! What do you think? I am your benefactor! Savior! It''s not me. You''re dead! "


    It is very helpless, stone vigorously to re-establish their own image.


    "But Why are you here? "


    Li Yuhua didn''t understand why the former killers appeared, but what kind of role and identity was Shi Dali in this?


    "Didn''t I tell you? We''ll meet again! Your dog No, it''s your son, in my hands! I was sleeping in the well when he threw it into the well last night. Then I saved your son and heard the killer''s phone call saying that he was going to fight you tonight and throw you into the well too! I like chivalry best, so I''m waiting here to save you! "


    Seriously, Mr. Shi explained the situation again, although he thought that the process was indeed tortuous.


    Then, Li Yuhua''s eyes widened, staring at the stone and pondering for about ten seconds.


    "You Why sleep in the well


    Hearing this question, teacher Shi was silent.


    He felt that he had to calm down, otherwise he might wake up the killer again and ask him to help him kill the old man on the ground.


    So a bunch of key information, together you wonder why I sleep in the well?


    "Why am I in the well? It doesn''t matter! It is important that I saved you and your son! Do you understand? "Reiterating this key issue, Shi vigorously untied Li Yuhua''s rope.


    When he got up from the ground, director Li had a feeling of escaping from death, and then he bowed to Shi Dali conscientiously.


    "Thank you. I really don''t know how to express my gratitude. I''m not right about things in the daytime..."


    "Isn''t it easy to say thanks? I want to get some equipment from you. Just help me get it. "


    With a grin, Shi Dali interrupts Li Yuhua directly.


    Good guy, it''s been a long time to talk about the key points.


    "What equipment? You''re here for that, too? "


    On the contrary, at this moment, Li Yuhua was a little nervous.


    "What are you talking about? I mean analyzer 9, and


    Just waiting for this moment, Shi Dali will not hesitate to say the whole equipment required by director he.


    "Just these devices? That''s too simple! They are all inventions of our institute. I can give them to you. However, analyzer No. 9 has just been released to the public. It is estimated that it will be transferred from America in a month... "


    With a long breath, Li Yuhua said with a smile.


    "That will do! That''s what I ask. In addition, I have several other friends who want to talk about cooperation with you... "


    After all, after solving the problem of equipment, Mr. Shi holds the qualification of Kong erdan''er to continue his research in Beijing.


    Of course, taking advantage of this opportunity, he also did not forget the glasses men.


    "It''s all simple. Don''t worry! I can help you solve it tomorrow, just my son... "


    Li Yuhua''s attitude compared with the daytime, it is really a big difference, tone is also very gentle.


    "Your son almost died last night, but I found a miracle doctor to treat him. Now he is recovering in my home. You can''t rest assured that you can take it away tomorrow."


    It can be seen that Li Yuhua is still thinking about his dog, so Mr. Shi introduced the situation again.


    Almost as soon as his words were finished, the killer who was lying on the ground in a coma suddenly moved.


    Obviously, the boy is awake!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Bang!


    With one foot, the killer was trampled firmly. Shi vigorously turned his head and looked at Li Yuhua.


    "Do you have anything to ask? If not, I''ll send it directly to the police. "


    In any case, this kind of murder is not a trivial matter, so the security forces must be brought forward.


    "Tell me, who is your boss?"


    After biting his teeth and looking at the killer on the ground, Li Yuhua asked.


    When he asked this question, he was obviously struggling and hesitating. At the same time, his body trembled to show his fear completely.


    "Who is my boss? You should know better than me?"


    However, the killer didn''t mean to be flustered at all. On the contrary, he was very fierce. His posture was like jumping up to fight against Li Yuhua now.


    Bang!


    A slap on the boy''s head, teacher Shi squatted on the side.


    "Be honest! When it comes to this job, what are you driving at? "


    In this way, the killer''s eyes are shifted to his side.


    "Who are you? Li Yuhua''s helper? Can you hide from me? If there is any organization behind you, I advise you to be wise! If you are just a person, then I will tell you to get out of here, some people you can''t stir up, some things you are not qualified to manage! "


    Staring at Shi Dali, the assassin''s voice is low, and he actually threatened Mr. Shi.


    "It''s interesting. I''m a little curious now. Who is your boss? Can you cultivate your subordinates who are full of self-confidence? "


    With a smile, Shi vigorously asked.


    As a result, Li Yuhua came out slowly.


    "Can''t you let me go? I already know that I am wrong. I can give you all the drawings and materials. Please... "


    Obviously, as the killer just said, Li Yuhua already knew who was the one who started the attack on him.


    Then I don''t know how he thought about it in his heart. At this time, he began to beg for mercy.


    "Director Li, I look down on you. He''s going to kill you. Do you still beg for mercy from him? What''s the use? "


    A little can''t see down, although said his goal has been achieved, but since has been involved in this matter, stone teacher also can''t help looking at Li Yuhua said.


    "Ha ha, do you know how to be afraid now? Got it, too? But it''s no use. If something happens to me, it will be rearranged immediately. The materials and drawings will be taken away. You two There is no doubt that he will die


    As expected, weakness will only encourage the arrogance of the enemy. When the killer makes a sound again, his face is ferocious.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    However, the stone teacher this is also quite sharp, direct three mouth son to draw out.


    How to say he is now pressed on the ground by himself, but also let him be scared?


    "You are out of your mind!"


    These three times, hit the killer''s face is full of blood, but still did not want to recognize the meaning of counseling, the killer looked at stone vigorously sound again.


    At this time, Li Yuhua stopped Shi vigorously.


    "Mr. Shi, you Don''t do it yet


    After stopping Shi Dali, Li Yuhua fell into thinking again, and then he looked at the killer again.


    "Don''t you really give me a way to live?"


    When this sentence sounded from Li Yuhua''s mouth, the tone was extremely complicated.


    "It''s too late, of course."


    Grinning, blood from the corner of the killer''s mouth, this guy seems very proud.


    Then without any hesitation, Li Yuhua suddenly picked up a stone next to him and smashed it directly at the killer''s head.


    This is too sudden, especially since the killer''s body has been controlled by Shi Dali, so he can''t move at all.


    So solid, the stone hit his head.


    Bang!


    Mianzi fainted, but he didn''t know whether it was the sound of blood.


    Standing next to him, Shi vigorously looks at the director Li, who is breathing heavily. He doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    However, we can be sure that this person''s mood and state are not stable now. Before, he would pick up a stone and hit people. Obviously, he was forced to rush.


    As time went by, Li Yuhua sat down on the ground after waiting for about two minutes, and then his tears slipped down from the corner of his eyes.


    "Director Li, what''s the matter? If you don''t die in great danger, you will be blessed. This is a good thing! There''s no need to be so depressed. Besides, if you send the boy to the police, you can handle it as you like. Do you need to be so afraid? At that time, the boss behind him will certainly be arrested. "


    Although it is not clear why, but Shi Dali''s words, said that there is no problem.Li Yuhua also looked at him at this time. With his hands shaking, he took out a cigarette from his arms and lit it. He also gave a cigarette to Shi Dali.


    Under this situation, Mr. Shi did not refuse, and he also took it and put it on his lips.


    The spark on the cigarette end was in the dark, because Li Yuhua gave a sharp puff, and the red one was like the charcoal pulled out from the stove.


    "Mr. Shi, I may be dead."


    Obviously very despairing words, this guy is at the moment a lot of calm.


    "Why?"


    "Do you know who was the one who did it to me?"


    "Who is it?"


    "A lot of them were called the eighth day Institute. I only knew the name of the institute one year ago."


    Continue to smoke, Li Yuhua said aloud.


    Day 8 Institute?


    When Shi Dali heard the name, he was a little stunned.


    I have to say, such a name is quite interesting.


    There are only seven days a week, but this organization is called the eighth day Institute?


    So naturally, some things are quite intriguing. What do they do?


    "These guys are very good?"


    "It''s amazing. Many years ago, they gathered a lot of top scientists and researchers, and then they got the support of the world''s top consortia. So when no one noticed, they had developed an unimaginable scale..."


    Li Yuhua''s voice, this time began to tremble slightly again.


    Obviously, when these things come out of his mouth, the whole person will still be uncontrollably frightened.


    "I see Then why did they do it to you? For what information and drawings? "


    From the words before the killer, Shi Dali also heard something, so he continued to ask at the moment.


    "Yes, it''s because a drawing and data obtained by our institute by accident is about an analyzer!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    "Analyzer 9?"


    This is a bit unexpected for Shi Dali. After all, he found Li Yuhua for the analyzer.


    "No! The No. 9 analyzer is only the equipment developed by our institute, but the analyzer I mentioned It''s beyond everyone''s imagination. It seems that it comes from the future. The design concept and the effect that can be achieved in the end are totally fantastic! "


    Li Yuhua began to get excited again.


    As a researcher, his views on these things are quite authoritative, so he can praise this analyzer so much, which means that this thing is really amazing.


    "I see..."


    Nodding, Shi Dali also smoked a cigarette.


    At the moment, he felt as if he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He ran to the yard to listen to a person telling his story, so just listen down.


    "Those drawings and materials were obtained by our company from a pile of auctions. At the beginning, no one paid attention to them, but we found them by chance! I don''t know whether it belongs to Mr. Lopez or to other people... "


    "Wait, Lopez?"


    Originally smoking teacher Shi, after hearing the name, the whole person was surprised.


    It was like a sudden electric current from behind, which made him a little uncontrollable.


    "Yes, Mr. Lopez! A professor in Europe, our lot came from his lab. do you know this guy


    I didn''t expect that Shi Dali would have such a big reaction, so Li Yuhua looked at him strangely and asked.


    Teacher Shi''s head, is already set off in the heart of the storm!


    He did not expect that he would hear Lopez''s name again at such a moment?


    This professor, who once had some unknown relationship with the mysterious man Xiao, Mo Yuqing''s father Mo ran and his father Shi Doufang, had an encounter with him at such a moment.


    Especially in Shi Dali''s mind, he thought of the second substance that Dr. Russell said when he was in suhai. It seems that it also came from a paper by Professor Lopez!


    "Where are these drawings now? The purpose of this mysterious eighth day Research Institute is to obtain the drawings and information about this analyzer from your hands? "


    Throwing the cigarette to one side directly, Shi vigorously looked at Li Yuhua and asked excitedly.


    At this time, many things in his brain began to string together naturally.


    What if the eighth day Institute is for Lopez''s equipment?


    That is to say They are likely to know about the second substance!


    As Li Yuhua said before, when the Institute was first established on the eighth day, it received financial support from many top forces!


    So is it possible that Is sun''s exchange one of their supporters?


    After all, the black material we got last time came from the transport ship of sun''s exchange!


    If all the above hypotheses are true, can we continue to speculate boldly This eighth day Institute has some unknown relationship with the mysterious men Xiao, Mo ran and even his father?


    In an instant, teacher Shi''s mood completely changed.


    Before he was just a person listening to stories, now he suddenly found that This story actually includes myself!


    "Yes, they are just for the drawings and data in my hand. Although I can''t fully understand the equipment recorded on the drawings, from my point of view, if this analyzer comes out, I can''t imagine what kind of consequences it will have, especially if it falls into the wrong people, many innocent people may be hurt ¡­¡­ That''s why I turned down the initial deal. I didn''t expect that they were so vicious. "


    Biting his teeth, Li Yuhua''s eyes were filled with hatred again.


    But obviously, the element of fear is deeper than hatred.


    After all, he is just an ordinary researcher. At best, he has a little money and a little identity.


    But there are too many people like him all over the world. Facing such a mysterious and powerful eighth day Institute, it''s too easy for others to deal with him.


    It''s like this killer tonight. If Shi Dali didn''t show up in time, he would have become a corpse. Then he would stay in this well with his dog forever, and he might never be found in his life.


    Therefore, Li Yuhua is not afraid. It must be a lie


    "I get it, I understand it all! Director Li, although I don''t know why you were so brave before, I have to say Well done! I admire you


    Sincerely, Shi vigorously looked at Li Yuhua and said.


    However, director Li in the opposite side showed a smile that was more ugly than crying.If he could do it all over again, he would hand in the drawings honestly, so naturally there would be no such trouble.


    Now it''s too late to say anything.


    Now I think he must be killed.


    "Mr. Shi, do you want what''s in my hand? If you want to I can give it to you! "


    After that, Li Yuhua looked at the stone and asked vigorously.


    It is absolutely reasonable to say that he has such an idea.


    After the crisis of life and death, Li Yuhua understood better than anyone that those drawings and materials continued to be put in his hand, which was the life killing amulet!


    On the eighth day, the killers of the Research Institute will definitely appear in front of him one by one.


    This time he could be lucky to survive, but what about next time?


    In this case, he really does not want to continue to leave this thing around, so it is a more appropriate decision to give Shi Dali!


    Because through the previous dialogue, he found that Shi Dali knew something about Lopez, and was obviously interested in the drawings!


    Most importantly, this man has strength!


    "You Are you sure? I haven''t opened my mouth to ask for it. "


    It''s a bit of a surprise, Mr. Shi said.


    In fact, even if Li Yuhua doesn''t say so, he will try to get this thing into his hands. Even if it is only related to Lopez, it will be enough for him to move.


    "Don''t open your mouth. I''ll give it to you as long as you want it! But I hope you can get this killer back safely. "


    The voice hesitated for a moment, and finally Li Yuhua seemed embarrassed.


    Obviously, he also felt that this way of doing things Make clear is to put Shi Dali in danger!


    After all, as long as the killer goes back, the news that the drawings are sent to Shi Dali''s hand will be passed to the Research Institute on the eighth day. The rest of the things will be directed at Shi Dali, which has nothing to do with Li Yuhua.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "You are very clever, but I really want those drawings and materials, so I agreed to your request."


    He fully understood what kind of abacus Li Yuhua was doing, so Shi Dali did not consider it and agreed directly.


    From Anbei city to now, there is nothing else on Mr. Shi, but it has never been broken!


    Therefore, he must take the drawings. If the institute wants to do it by itself on the eighth day, it will come!


    Maybe from another point of view, it''s a matter of fact. Those mysteries have been held in Shi Dali''s heart for not a day or two. Finally, he is looking forward to the opportunity to let the other party reveal something.


    "Good! Let''s go back now and I''ll give you everything! However, there are two parts of the whole equipment information, about two-thirds of them are in my hands, and the remaining two-thirds are in Lao Zhang''s hands. This time, he should have leaked the information and sold me, so if you want to get the complete thing, you must go to him! But I think His information should have been taken by the gang. "


    A nod, Li Yuhua but really can''t wait.


    After all, it involves a small life of his own, so he is not willing to wait at all.


    "I see. You can give me all the relevant information of Lao Zhang and leave the rest to me."


    Eyes slightly twinkle, stone vigorously followed with a decision.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Shi! From now on, as long as you can use me anywhere, you can speak directly. I, Li Yuhua, must have gone through fire and water, and I will never say goodbye! "


    Li Yuhua looked at Shi Dali and said again.


    Mr. Shi waved his hand and then looked at the killer lying on the ground again.


    "He''s not dead, is he?"


    At this time, Li Yuhua was worried. After all, if the killer died, things would be in trouble.


    "Not dead..."


    With these words, Shi Dali directly pinched the killer.


    Then the bloody guy opened his eyes again.


    "Kill me! Kill me and someone will come to you! "


    To say that this guy is really a bit tough, he can''t care about other things when he wakes up, but he starts to yell again.


    Mr. Shi, on the other hand, picked him up.


    "Go back and tell your boss that I have everything on Li Yuhua. My name is Shi Dali. If you have the ability, please come to me and take it. I''ll wait."


    In a few words, Shi Dali has made the situation clear.


    The killer was stunned again. He was in a coma for a moment. How could he be like this?


    "Yes, it''s all in him."


    Li Yuhua also nodded, looking rather nervous.


    "Really? I don''t believe it


    Then, the killer shook his head.


    In a word, Li Yuhua almost cried, but Shi Dali was angry and happy.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    It''s quite sharp. Mr. Shi took out three mouths again.


    "Believe it or not!"


    These three slaps made the killer hurt badly. Looking at him, his eyes were full of hatred and anger.


    Speaking of today''s whole operation, it was quite smooth, but it was all because of the boy in front of him that he messed up. In addition, the three slaps now make the killer hate Shi Dali to the bone.


    "Good! Let me go, right? Shi Dali I remember the name, and I hope you won''t regret what happened today


    Lower the voice, the killer said this sentence after turning around, and then walked a little staggering away.


    Li Yuhua is shivering again, but Shi Dali is not so good.


    He''s heard too many threats, and there''s nothing special about it today.


    "OK, let''s go back too. You give me the drawings and I''ll give you your son as well..."


    Looking at Li Yuhua again, Shi energetically began to arrange the following things.


    It''s a long night, especially about the drawings and data. It''s too important, so even if it''s late at night, it can be done as soon as possible to let people completely relax.


    That''s it. Two people leave this way.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost an hour after the killer left, a call from the Americas connected directly to dozens of places around the world.


    These places are very special, and even many of them are in no man''s land on the map.


    There are exceptions, of course, and several are in the most prosperous areas.


    "There were obstacles in the operation, and two-thirds of the drawings were not taken back."


    This call, everyone is black screen, only the sound rings, similar to a conference call.


    "Why? Where are the drawings now? "


    "A man named Shi Dali took away the drawings. According to our information, he is the son of shidoufang."At the beginning, the voice sounded, obviously to introduce the situation to others.


    If Shi Dali heard these words, he would be very surprised.


    His father would mention it on such an occasion, and it is obvious that these people all know his father''s identity.


    "His son? How could this happen? "


    "In fact, this guy is an unexpected factor that everyone didn''t think of. He also took away the goods delivered in the last exchange, and the action against him was also a failure. Originally, I was hesitant to tell you about it."


    "The drawings and goods are all in the hands of this boy. If he contacts with those people again, the consequences will be unimaginable! So let the headquarters make a decision. "


    "My opinion is very simple, no one can stop our plan! Kill him. "


    "The drawings must be taken back. Shidoufang''s son should not be taken lightly. I agree to kill him."


    ¡­¡­


    These voices are not urgent and slow, just like old friends chatting.


    In the end, almost all the signals from all positions spoke. There was only one coordinate, and the connection point of the snow mountain was not moving.


    Obviously, this should be the headquarters they are waiting for.


    "The headquarters decided to arrange the assassination of Shi Dali next. The goal is to get back the drawing and let him die unexpectedly! We don''t have much time for all the branches to keep working! "


    The voice of the headquarters finally rang out, which also marked the end of the conference call.


    Then no one asked any more questions, and all the signals were interrupted.


    Obviously, there is a consensus that the headquarters has made a decision, and the rest is to wait.


    As for Shi Dali, he will die by accident according to the plan!


    Besides, there is no possibility!


    Ten minutes after the call ended, Sun Ye got the news from sun''s exchange.


    Quite excited, he leaned back on the chair and lit a cigar.


    "Shi Dali, I''m looking forward to seeing your body..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    When I think of the name of Shi Dali, Sun Ye seems to be itching with hatred.


    Especially after the failure of the last big pipe action, it brought him a deep sense of frustration.


    But now, with such news coming from above, it is impossible for Shi Dali to survive.


    So he''s dead!


    It was at a time when Sun Ye was enjoying himself with his cigar that the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in."


    "Boss, we have been trying to find a way to investigate, but the pipe still can''t be found."


    "Keep looking, I don''t believe he can disappear out of thin air. That guy knows a lot about us. He can''t betray us and live on!"


    Frown, mention this matter, the children and grandchildren night is not happy.


    Until now, he did not understand why the pipe suddenly disappeared, and the statue of niaka returned to Shi Dali''s hand?


    He would not believe such things as magic.


    But it seems that apart from magic, there is no other suitable explanation.


    Therefore, he must find the big pipe and ask him to understand!


    ¡­¡­


    As for Shi Dali, who is on the other side of the ocean, he has no idea what happened this evening, and a special meeting has been held by him, and the spirit of the meeting has been conveyed.


    Mr. Shi only knew that after Meimei had a sleep, she opened her eyes and the sun was warm the next day.


    He had been tossing and turning last night, and finally he brought back all the materials and drawings of Li Yuhua.


    He knew that it was very important, so he went out of his way to look at it, and finally found that his level was incomprehensible.


    Therefore, he did not intend to waste time on the research. He would consult with President Chen and see if she could understand it?


    All in all, it can''t be extended and can only be seen by people you trust.


    "Mr. Shi, are you up? I''ve been to the Research Institute. You and your friends can come here. Let''s talk about the equipment. "


    At this time, Li Yuhua''s phone came in.


    Now director Li''s tone of speaking to Shi Dali can be described in a soft voice.


    This old man seems to take Shi Dali as his great Savior, especially as Shi Dali takes away the drawings and materials, he also has a feeling of relief.


    So naturally, it''s natural to get some equipment for our Savior.


    "You''re in graduate school? All right, I''ll be right here! Wait a minute


    Hang up the phone, stone Dali this side immediately will before glasses man they left the business card to take out.


    I''ve already promised, and it''s just by the way, so it won''t take long to make a phone call.


    With that in mind, he dialed the number.


    In a few words, Shi vigorously explained the situation.


    When they heard this news, they were really overjoyed. They had heard that Li Yuhua''s son was gone yesterday. Most of them thought that there was no hope for the equipment. At least, they would have to wait for a while to finish it.


    As a result, who could have thought that the good news came like this!


    There was no time to express any thanks to Shi Dali on the phone. A group of people rushed to the Research Institute immediately.


    Finally, when Shi Dali arrived at the gate of the Research Institute, the glasses man had arrived, and saw him coming here, they immediately surrounded him together.


    "Ha ha, if you see a rich man, you can put it on it? Does it work? Didn''t you follow me into the villa yesterday? What''s the matter? Still not done? Now you''re here to wait? I thought it was so awesome Isn''t it the same as me? "


    Not waiting for Shi Dali, they say something, and then a strange voice suddenly sounded.


    We all looked at a fat man over there, and then looked at each other with strange eyes.


    Yes, the fat man is the same as yesterday.


    But this guy is actually pushing a small refrigerator today, also brought a lot of snacks, and even a cool tent.


    "What''s the matter? Envious? Don''t think about it. I won''t give you ice cream. I have dozens of different tastes today. I still have snacks and tents Is it great to have money? How great is Jingshi university? "


    Hum, the fat man is quite proud.


    Yesterday''s events did him a lot of harm, so today he came prepared.


    Even he has already thought about how to be independent and self-improvement. He must give them some color to see.


    Click!


    Just as the men with glasses were about to say something, suddenly the iron door of the Research Institute opened.


    This voice immediately attracted the eyes of the big guy.


    Following behind, Hula La group of people poured out, including yesterday''s yellow hair. Naturally, the gray haired Li Yuhua was in the front.The fat man who just took a bite of ice cream was confused.


    What''s the situation?


    Does it mean that after waiting so many days, God has finally opened his eyes?


    His heart was suddenly excited, and he was ready to welcome him.


    However, Li Yuhua came to Shi Dali in a few steps, and then bowed.


    "Mr. Shi, here you are These are your friends, aren''t they? Let''s go inside and talk about it. I will seriously consider everyone''s demands. There should be no problem with the equipment. "


    Very happy, Li Yuhua didn''t even want to ask these people what equipment they wanted, so he agreed directly.


    Originally not sure about the glasses men, they were so happy that they almost took off.


    For the sake of this equipment, they have also spent a lot of effort. Now they can finally solve this problem. The joy is completely understandable.


    Immediately, the big guy followed Shi Dali and planned to enter the Research Institute.


    But Shi teacher is suddenly stopped at this time, and then pointed to the other side of the fat man.


    "If everyone else goes in, the fat man will forget it! He brought ice-cream and snacks, and a tent to enjoy the cool. I think he plans to spend more time here... "


    Very intentional, Shi Dali said.


    Although Li Yuhua didn''t know what was going on, he insisted on the principle that Shi Dali''s meaning should be implemented directly, so he immediately nodded and agreed.


    In this way, as a group of people went inside, the iron door snapped shut again.


    Inside the hand is still carrying his own ice cream, standing alone outside the door, fat suddenly feel this scene familiar.


    Then I look at the small refrigerator next to me and the box full of snacks. Suddenly, I feel sad.


    Simply sat down in the tent, wow, a cry out.


    No way, he is really aggrieved, or that kind of heartless grievance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    An hour later, all the things were discussed with Li Yuhua. To his surprise, Li Yuhua transferred a No. 9 analyzer from America last night!


    You know, he said before that it would take two months for this device to be transferred.


    But now, only a few hours later, things have arrived in front of him, and Li Yuhua says that Shi Dali can take it directly without paying!


    "It''s not very interesting..."


    He rubbed his hands, said Mr. Shi.


    "Nothing to be ashamed of! Other people don''t understand our relationship! This equipment is really very important, but it''s not as important as the life of my son and me. You are the Savior of our father and son! So it should be! "


    What Li Yuhua said was so impassioned that teacher Shi felt that if he didn''t accept the equipment for free, he would despise Li Yuhua.


    "All right, I''ll take it. We''ll get in touch when we have something to do."


    Therefore, Mr. Shi can only reluctantly accept.


    Later, he rejected the idea that the glasses men were going to invite them to dinner. Shi Dali rushed to school with a few devices.


    His current status is still a member of the higher talent training class, so learning the above things can not be left behind.


    What''s more, director he''s waiting for his information in the lab. now that these devices have been completed, we should report the situation in the past.


    At the very least, you can keep the empty eggs in the lab.


    Li Li was in a good mood on his way back to the school.


    However, he just arrived at the door, but he heard a heated argument inside.


    "You are simply irresponsible! Or it''s questioning my ability! Director he, I am responsible for all the equipment procurement. I have told you clearly that No. 9 analyzer is not available in China at all! There''s no way to let go of the bright Institute! But in this case, you actually let a hairy boy do this kind of thing, who do you despise? Who do you look down on? "


    This voice, that called an anger, made Shi Dali subconsciously stop, want to understand what is going on inside.


    "Director Shang, I don''t mean to question your ability, but you also know that No.9 analyzer is very important to us. It happens that Shi Dali is very confident, so I just let him have a try. You don''t have to be so excited..."


    The voice is the voice of director he, who is obviously explaining.


    "I don''t want to be so excited? You look down on me and don''t allow me to be angry? Do you think a kid who just came to school can get the machine that I can''t get? Director he, what do you think? Who told you to do that? "


    Obviously, the director is not going to give up, and his voice is much higher than before.


    "It''s not necessary for me to seek the leader''s consent. It''s unnecessary for me to ask for the leader''s consent."


    At this point, it is obvious that director he is not happy.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting! I have done so many things in school these years, but now I am looked down upon! Yes, I''ll sit here and wait to see if the stone Dali you mentioned can bring the equipment back! I''ll tell him every month when I get to school! "


    This Shangchang director already has a gnashing feeling.


    It was also at this time that stone knocked at the door.


    With the sound, two people in the room looked towards this side.


    "Director he."


    With a smile, Shi vigorously said hello.


    "Shi Dali?"


    He frowned slightly and director he made a noise. He felt that Shi Dali was trying to bring the equipment back. How did he come here?


    "Shi Dali? Is he Shi Dali


    Then the next director Shang almost blew up, staring at Shi Dali''s eyes like a brass bell.


    At this time, Mr. Shi saw clearly the appearance of the man in front of him. In short It''s just a bunch of fat.


    No wonder the sound was so loud before. This tonnage is really amazing.


    "So you are Shi Dali! Hehe, it''s interesting I hear you''re going to bring back analyzer nine? What about? Did you find the gate to the bright Institute? Do you know which way to go? I don''t have a full set of teeth, but my breath is not small. "


    After that, he didn''t give Shi Dali a chance to speak at all. The Shang director spoke again.


    But this time, he was directly yelling at the stone.


    Looking at this guy in front of him, Mr. Shi almost didn''t hold back a mouthful of thick phlegm to spit out.


    How can there be such a disgusting person?


    I never met with him, so I bite people when I come up?


    This kind of person is not a psycho. What is it?"Shi Dali, do you need any more information? I''ve given you all the information I can give you. Li Yuhua is really hard to deal with. Everyone knows that, so... "


    "Director he, I brought the equipment back. It''s downstairs. Go and have a look."


    Director he had intended to ask shi Dali about the situation, but he was interrupted in the middle.


    And inside the room, also with his words, completely fell into silence.


    Shi teacher is naturally a calm face, but the opposite two people seem to be dull in general.


    Director he is more beautiful. The director Shang is like a sow that hit a tree.


    "No way! You''re talking nonsense! Did you bring back analyzer nine? "


    Finally, director Shang roared, and the whole person showed strong doubt.


    "It''s downstairs. Just go and have a look."


    Stall hands, stone teacher has turned to lead the way.


    With his action, the two people behind him naturally followed immediately, for fear that they would fall behind.


    In this way, the three people went downstairs and saw the boxes in the truck together.


    Without any hesitation, director Shang was the first to climb into the car.


    Look at him, so is director he.


    After entering the car, the two men first looked at the label on the box, and then began to open the box here.


    Although such a move is not very elegant, but there is no way, they really can not believe that such a thing actually happened!


    No. 9 analyzer, the school thought a lot of ways, but didn''t get it!


    How long did it take Shi Dali?


    You brought it back directly?


    Therefore, this time, director Shang and director he have the same idea, that is, to thoroughly check and see if this is what they want!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali stood beside him quite steadfast.


    I''m kidding. I''m wheezing. The equipment I just carried back from the research institute is hot. How could it be fake?


    So he didn''t worry at all, and he was still thinking, the director Shang just said that he would give himself all his salary I don''t know if it still counts?


    Besides, the students and teachers who came and went around looked at it sideways, and many people stopped to observe it.


    I''ve been around a lot of people.


    "What is this for?"


    "Check the new equipment, I suppose? Director he and director he are in charge of the laboratory... "


    "Is that red hair from the international exchange class just now? What''s going on? I saw a lot of international exchange students dyed red hair today? "


    "You found it, and I noticed it too? Don''t know what they''re up to? "


    "What dyed red hair? You don''t know that, do you? All the students in the international exchange class have turned into red hair. I heard that some people were scared to cry this morning. The school suspected that they had been poisoned. They are investigating! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chirping, a few students are chatting next to Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi was just listening, but he didn''t feel right.


    Red hair all over? Suspected to have been poisoned?


    You know, Blackbeard and poisonous insects are in the exchange class now, especially when they still have empty eggs!


    This kind of strange event that the whole class suddenly turned into red hair is just the talent skill of empty two eggs!


    Basically, we don''t have to think about it any more. Shi Dali immediately determined It must be big egg.


    With this in mind, Mr. Shi didn''t dare to delay any more. He immediately called Blackbeard.


    "Did your class turn red? Is there such a thing? Is the school investigating? "


    Almost as soon as the phone was connected, Shi Dali asked immediately.


    At the same time, fearing that other people would hear him, he also deliberately lowered his voice.


    "Yes, several of the teachers were all red haired. They fainted and were sent to the hospital What is there to investigate? It''s the work of Kong Er Dan


    Blackbeard didn''t care in his voice because there wasn''t much time for him to care.


    When Shi Dali heard this, his heart would fly out of his throat.


    Even if he knew that 80% of the work was done by an empty eggshell, he could not shout it out in such a big way at this time!


    The lab has not been settled yet, and now there are such troubles. It is estimated that the school leaders will not sleep steadily without firing him.


    "Don''t shout! What are you shouting? Who told you he did it


    "He himself, for fear that others would not know. If he hadn''t fallen asleep now, everyone would know."


    Blackbeard continued to answer, and the answer made Shi Dali unable to refute.


    At the same time, his brain has already appeared in the empty Er Dan''s face, which is obligatory for the sake of science.


    "Go and watch him not turn himself in!"


    Finally, he suppressed the complex emotions in his heart. Shi Dali told Blackbeard and hung up the phone.


    Because director he has already checked the whole equipment with two people from Shangchang.


    "Yes, it''s the equipment we want! Shi Dali classmate, you really gave me a huge surprise, also gave our school a huge surprise


    Toward the stone vigorously came, director he''s voice is full of excitement.


    As the director of the laboratory, he is very clear about the significance of these equipment for the whole laboratory, especially the No. 9 analyzer, which can be said to be an incredible gift.


    At the same time, director Shang stood beside him with a stiff neck, his face black as the bottom of the pot, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    If it was before, Shi Dali would definitely ask him if the salary still counts, but now he is not in the mood.


    Especially just in time, he saw a red hair not far away passed by, the whole person was a cold back.


    No, we must find a way!


    "You don''t have to worry about other things. This equipment is enough. I promise you to let Kong erdan''er stay in the laboratory. You can think about the requirement we agreed before."


    Continue, director he.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali felt that his eyes were bright.


    So he immediately nodded, and then looked at director he.


    "I''ve thought about that request. It''s not too difficult. As long as you promise me that no matter what trouble Kong Erdan gets into, he must stay in the laboratory forever!"


    When he said this, Shi Dali was a little nervous.


    He also felt that it was a bit unsophisticated, especially the empty er''er''er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er- So it''s understandable that people don''t want to."Is that all?"


    As a result, director he was slightly stunned and then asked.


    To tell the truth, he thought that Shi Dali''s request was too simple.


    Is analyzer nine going to stay in the lab for another person? Such requirements do not need to be agreed by the leaders above, and he can carry them down.


    And after the previous events, he is confident that he can arrange the work of the empty son, and will never let him make that kind of explosion.


    Besides, he didn''t mean to do it.


    "You agreed?"


    Shi Dali is also a Leng, this director he is not a bit clear about the situation?


    "Yes, maybe you don''t know the importance of No. 9 analyzer, so the leaders above your request will not hesitate."


    Director he is very brave!


    "That''s all right. It''s just the saying that a gentleman can''t be traced back. If he says something, he will pour out water. A man''s husband will say nothing but spit and nail I have recorded it. Thank you, director he! "


    With a grin, Shi vigorously pressed the pause button of mobile phone recording, and then grinned at director he.


    Director he didn''t respond. He didn''t notice that the boy was recording.


    So subconsciously, he thought about his previous commitment again and made sure there was no problem!


    "Let him continue to work in the laboratory tomorrow. You can keep the recording all the time."


    He laughed and didn''t care about anything, director he said.


    Obviously, the No. 9 analyzer made him in a very good mood. He didn''t intend to care about these at all!


    "OK, I''ll leave if it''s OK. We''ll talk when we have time."


    He also quickly said hello, and Shi vigorously turned around and left, as if afraid that director he would go back on his word.


    And in fact He is really afraid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Shi Dali didn''t know it was. He left this side, which relieved director Shang.


    As a result, director he turned around and looked at him.


    "Director Shang, I remember to transfer my salary to someone else''s card every month. I will urge you to do so."


    A face more and more scorched black, and then do not want to say a word more, director Shang hummed, turned his head and left.


    As for his mind, it is already in the calculation of wages What should we do?


    Besides, Shi Dali was relieved to make sure that the recording was saved.


    Thank God for a amulet for egg brother!


    Although we don''t get along for a long time, Shi Dali has a good understanding of the talented scientist who came down from the rabbit head mountain.


    The official point is that he encountered a lot of setbacks on the way to success, and these setbacks will bring a lot of trouble.


    However, if it is more popular, it is that this big brother has a disaster spirit!


    Trouble, the spirit of the boy!


    One day without causing trouble, he will feel miserable


    But now, with director he''s amulet, Kong Er dan''er has a stable place to go, which can make people feel more secure.


    Then he dials the phone again, and Shi Dali instructs Blackbeard that he must not let the empty Er Dan Er mention the red hair again, and then rush to class.


    How to say, as a member of the higher talent training class, Mr. Shi did not forget that he was here to study. Yesterday, he had delayed the course for a day, and today, he can''t be absent from class any more.


    In this way, after determining the place for the class, he rushed to it immediately.


    Then, as he entered the classroom, all the students in the class immediately looked at him, especially the sweet bread boy. He sat in the back and waved to Shi Dali. It seemed that his arm was going to be broken.


    Obviously, the first floor incident last time, Shi Dali, an ugly new classmate, left a deep influence on the big guys.


    So although he didn''t hold the post of monitor, he was very popular.


    Of course, some people''s eyes seem quite impolite and even resentful.


    This person is naturally Zhang Linran.


    As the young leader of chuncaotang and the son of Zhang Heshun, Zhang Linran should have been the most popular star in the class, but everything has changed because of Shi Dali.


    Originally belongs to his aura, all to Shi Dali''s body.


    Unlike Zhang Linran, Zhou sichen''s eyes in front of her are much warmer, but they are quite reserved. She just smiles gently.


    This smile was just seen by Zhang Linran, and he felt jealous!


    "Sorry, I''m late for something..."


    He also blinked at Zhou sichen, and then explained to the teacher that Shi Dali went down to sit beside the sweet bread.


    The teacher on the stage also began to give lectures.


    He wanted to sit down and talk with him.


    "Listen to the class first."


    His face is serious, said Mr. Shi.


    Yes, he always remembers his main purpose of coming here, that is to learn!


    So nothing is more important than learning, and as a teacher, his most disliked behavior is deserting in class!


    Looking at Shi Dali serious lectures, sweet bread is also quite helpless, and then continue to play the mobile phone bored.


    As this guy said before, he was forced to come here by his father, so this state is completely understandable.


    ¡­¡­


    That''s it. Ten minutes.


    "What are you playing with? Download one for me, too. "


    Cold, suddenly sweet bread ear a voice sounded.


    Looking up, he saw Shi Dali''s curious eyes.


    At that time, sweet bread is happy.


    "Did you listen carefully for a while, find that you don''t understand anything, and then give up?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi showed a simple and honest smile.


    "How do you know that?"


    "Because I am just like you


    To say that in such a class, it''s not easy for Shi Dali to meet such a classmate as sweet bread.


    The situation is really what sweet bread said. Just now in the past ten minutes, Shi vigorously determined that he was really studying hard. Finally, he found that he really didn''t understand anything, so he had to give up


    Time is limited, why should always put in oneself do not understand the matter above, it is better to play games, that is also excellent!


    We can''t study blindly!


    So completely contrary to the original intention, Shi Dali played the game with sweet bread until after class.If Zhang Lin ran had not come to interrupt them, they would have continued to play.


    "Shi Dali It''s a good name. I know everything before. You''re very good. "


    Looking at Shi Dali in front of him, Zhang Linran clearly hated him, but he kept a smile on his face when he spoke, which meant that there was a hidden sword in his smile.


    "Say what you want, don''t say it''s useless."


    Put the mobile phone aside, stone vigorously looking at Zhang Lin ran asked.


    There is no doubt that this boy must be a thorn in the flesh!


    In addition to his identity, it is natural that he is not reconciled with himself at the moment.


    "It''s quite direct, but I like your courage Aren''t you good at it? There will be an underground fight in a few days. Do you have the courage to see it? "


    Continue to maintain a smile, Zhang Linran took out a card from his arms.


    Obviously, this should be an invitation. After he finished speaking, he put it in front of Shi Dali.


    This really surprised Mr. Shi. Originally, he was thinking about what Zhang Linran was going to do for himself. Unexpectedly, he came here!


    "Big brother..."


    Sweet bread in the eyes, did not resist to say a word.


    Results the next moment, Zhang Lin ran suddenly fierce staring at him.


    "Boy, this has nothing to do with you!"


    For Shi Dali, Zhang Linran didn''t dare to be a blatant threat, but in the face of sweet bread, it was different.


    Especially after this threat, Zhang Linran looked at Shi Dali again, and the smile on his face also recovered.


    "I don''t know what your background is, but Beijing is not so simple. Many young masters of big families will come to this fight. It depends on whether you have the courage to have a look It''s good to meet you. Otherwise, you''ll always be a country bumpkin, and you won''t just slap me like that! "


    Continue to make a sound, Zhang Linran stimulate Shi Dali, finally the country bumpkin three words even slightly pause.


    Bang!


    As a result, Mr. Shi suddenly raised his hand.


    It was almost the same as the last time, but this time Zhang Lin ran flew further.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "Now remember, it was two slaps."


    Stand up, stone teacher calm said.


    At the same time, his heart but a burst of joy, as expected to become a master is cool, this big mouth out, almost every pore of the whole body feel happy.


    However, it was totally different from his pleasure. Zhang Linran almost got up from the ground and was so angry that his eyes fixed on Shi Dali as if he was about to bleed.


    The other students also looked at this side in amazement.


    Of course, they still remember the last time Shi tried hard, but now it''s in the classroom. Who would have expected this guy to start his hand is still a bit unambiguous.


    "Shi Dali, you remember today''s things. If you have a kind of fight, I will let you know that I''m the one you can''t afford!"


    Biting his teeth, standing more than ten meters away, Zhang Linran almost roared at the stone.


    But as soon as his words were finished, someone pushed him to the back.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it..."


    Zhang Linran can''t understand it, but other students think that this boy is a little dead hearted. He is much more powerful than you, and he''s constantly provoking. What''s this?


    In this way, Zhang Linran was pulled out.


    Zhou sichen at this time is to go to the side of Shi Dali.


    "Leave him alone."


    Obviously, she also heard what Zhang Linran said about the fight. Now she comes to persuade Shi Dali to ignore it.


    "It doesn''t matter, but to tell you the truth I still want to see it. "


    However, Mr. Shi chuckled and collected the invitation.


    This is his sincere words.


    After today''s class, Shi Dali began to realize that he might have let Mr. Leshan down. It was a waste of time for him to stay in this advanced talent training class.


    In that case, it''s better to use the time to do something else.


    For example, it''s good to join in the fun!


    From the time of Anbei in Beijing, Shi Dali has made great plans.


    Apart from other things, the plum blossom villa and the Cao family alone are worth his investigation and understanding.


    Especially now, plus the eighth day Institute thing!


    It is for this reason that Shi Dali needs time and opportunity to excavate these things and the secrets behind them.


    He doesn''t have much interest in fighting with Zhang Linran, but he said before that there will be a lot of Beijing dignitaries participating in the fight, which is the reason why Shi Dali is interested.


    Perhaps, this will become a breakthrough for him to understand plum blossom villa!


    "But no one knows what Zhang Linran will prepare for you. I think you''d better not go."


    Zhou sichen is also after a little hesitation, looking at Shi Dali again and saying.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry Are you two going? "


    Mr. Shi has made up his mind. The whole person is quite relaxed. Finally, he looks at Zhou sichen and sweet bread and asks.


    "My dad would have killed me if he knew where I was going But it''s exciting to think about it. I''m going


    The sweet bread mumbled a few words, and then the whole person was excited.


    Zhou sichen is to see stone vigorously one eye, follow nod to agree.


    "All right, let''s go."


    The reason why she wants to go is naturally that she can''t rest assured about Shi Dali, so she can also be a little more down-to-earth when she goes to have a look.


    "That''s fine. We''ll make an appointment then No class this afternoon, right? If there''s no class, I''ll leave. "


    Looking at the time, Shi Dali asked Zhou sichen.


    "No more classes, but you don''t want to come either."


    Obviously, he knew a lot about Shi Dali, so Zhou sichen had no choice.


    "Hey, hey, you know me! I really have a very important thing to do, then the class will trouble monitor Zhou! "


    Grinning, Shi Dali continued to make a sound.


    Sweet bread stood beside him. He blinked when he heard this, and then he looked at Zhou sichen.


    "Monitor, I also have very important things to do with brother Dali, so you can help with the teacher''s affairs."


    Obviously, the boy understood that Shi Dali was not ready to come to class, so he took the opportunity to fight for himself.


    Shi Dali is not interested in the course at all, so is he!


    In the past, maybe he would have chosen to play the game all the time, but now he has a different idea because of the appearance of Shi Dali.


    After all, with Shi Dali, it will certainly experience a lot of stimulation.


    "I can''t control Shi Dali, but if you don''t come to class I''ll report to the teacher. "


    But Zhou sichen''s face is calm and he doesn''t intend to be accommodating at all."Why! It''s not fair. I protest. I protest! "


    Immediately, sweet bread is in a hurry.


    But it''s no use to be anxious. The two people ignore him at all. They are already separated from the classroom, leaving only sweet bread to continue to cry out in despair.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no delay for a moment. After coming out of the school, Shi Dali stopped a taxi by the side of the road.


    After getting on the bus, he immediately dialed a familiar number.


    Not long ago, Guo nvxia''s familiar voice rang on the other end of the phone.


    "How about it? Have you come to Beijing? "


    It''s still so crisp, but there''s more joy and urgency in it.


    "Yes, I have already arrived in Beijing. What''s the situation there? Do you have time for us to meet somewhere? "


    With these words, Shi Dali let the driver start the car.


    When she was in suhai before, Ms. Shi received a call from Guo Li. At that time, Guo Li told him that there was a rather difficult case to deal with in Beijing. She was a little uncertain, so she wanted Shi Dali to help.


    Speaking of the relationship between Miss Shi and nvxia Guo, it is really a deep friendship formed from the battle. In particular, both of them have a common goal, which is to promote Guo Li!


    No matter what difficulties Guo Li encountered, the first person Guo Li could think of must be Shi Dali.


    "Yes, there is a northern dumpling restaurant in the northern suburbs. Come here! I''ll treat you to dumplings! "


    Then, Guo Li gave an answer.


    "Dumplings again?"


    "Well, don''t waste time. I haven''t eaten all day."


    In this way, after the end of the call, Shi Dali went directly to the dumpling restaurant according to the address given by Guo Li.


    When he spent more than an hour to get to the place, it was the first time he saw the familiar female Xia Guo standing at the door of the dumpling house.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. Nvxia Guo is still quite capable.


    But from her eyes, Shi Dali saw haggard and sad


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    What kind of character is Guo nvxia?


    He is bold and vigorous in doing things. He doesn''t like his mother-in-law!


    So she will show such a state now, which means that she is really in trouble.


    Although he hasn''t opened his mouth yet, Shi Dali can basically guess It should be the case she said last time!


    When he arrived in Beijing, Shi Dali did one thing after another, so that he didn''t make time to call Guo Li these two days.


    Until now, we have such an opportunity.


    In particular, he also intends to ask Guo Li to help him to investigate the mysterious eighth day Institute.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Nvxia Guo is still in high spirits. It really makes me..."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense, go in!"


    "All right."


    "What''s the filling for dumplings?"


    "Leek stuffing."


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking, two people into the inside, and then deliberately looking for a small box to sit down.


    "What are you studying in Beijing?"


    The first voice, Guo Li looked at the stone vigorously asked.


    Since this period of time has been busy handling the case in hand, Guo Li''s whole nerves are very tense, now see Shi Dali, immediately feel relaxed a lot.


    "Blind learning, to tell the truth, I don''t know what to learn..."


    When it comes to this, Mr. Shi is also a little helpless. At the same time, he thinks of a bunch of things that the teacher was muttering in class this morning.


    "Do you remember the last time you asked me about the Wang family fire?"


    Guo Li also did not continue to study this matter, and Shi Dali more delay time, the front of the story turned to talk about the Wang family.


    When Shi Dali heard this, the whole person immediately focused on it.


    The fire of the Wang family came so suddenly that he still remembers the scene when the fire all over the sky burned down the old house of the Wang family. At the same time, he still doesn''t understand why it happened.


    Now Guo Li mentioned here that it should be what the follow-up investigation of the security forces found.


    "The cause of the fire has not been found, but some people died in the fire, but only three people, and because it has completely changed, there is no way to determine who it is Su Hai is still investigating, but I don''t think I can find anything useful. "


    Guo Li has introduced the situation once again.


    "What do you mean?"


    Obviously, she felt that Guo Li had her own guess, so Shi Dali asked.


    "The fire of the Wangs must have been set by their own people. Otherwise, why have all the important figures of the Wangs disappeared? Obviously, they are going to evacuate by themselves. Burning down the old house should be destroying something... "


    After all, it is the security team, so Guo Li''s analysis is in place, at least Shi Dali''s understanding is almost like this.


    Especially before meeting with Guo Li, he had guessed something based on Wang Qingyue''s farewell to him at that time.


    "If there is any more news, please let me know."


    Nodding, Shi vigorously expressed his understanding.


    Although he didn''t quite understand the whole evacuation of Wang''s house by setting fire to it, he thought that with the development of time, some things would come to light, just to see how long it would take.


    "I''ve already told Su Hai that I''ll be informed as soon as I have any news Now let''s get down to business. You''ll have to go to Anjiazhuang with me after dinner. "


    Take a deep breath. Guo Li pauses a little in the middle, then her tone begins to become quite dignified.


    Realizing that what Guo Li is going to talk about is the case she is responsible for, Shi Dali is also becoming serious. Especially, Guo Li''s manner brings him a sense of tension and pressure that is hard to tell.


    "Here comes the dumplings!"


    As a result, just at this time, the voice of the waiter outside rang out, and then he pushed the door in, and quickly put down several plates of dumplings.


    In this way, Guo Li''s words were interrupted, and the atmosphere inside the box was more relaxed than before.


    "Let''s talk while eating dumplings. Where is Anjiazhuang? Where is it? "


    Picked up the chopsticks, stone vigorously asked a voice.


    "Anjiazhuang is about two hours'' drive from Beijing. Today, I happen to come here. Otherwise, I will be in the village all the time. If you call later, I will go back..."


    The same is picked up chopsticks, Guo Li began to talk to Shi Dali, the mouth is also stuffed with a dumpling.


    It seems that the girl is really hungry, chewing with a big mouth, not to care about the image.


    "The case you are talking about is in Anjiazhuang?"


    "Yes, here it is! A small village, surrounded by mountains, has been dozens of families for generations As a result, about three months ago, there was a tragedy in the village, and the family of four disappeared overnight. ""Disappear? How to disappear? Is it possible that someone else has left? "


    "At the beginning, people in the village thought the same thing, and they didn''t take it seriously. But ten days later, four bodies were found in the well."


    When it comes to the body, Guo Li stopped again and ate four dumplings in a row and drank a large amount of water.


    In his eyes, Shi Dali felt strange, but in his mouth he continued to ask.


    "And then? How did you die? murder? After killing people, throwing the bodies into the well? It''s supposed to be someone with a grudge, right? It''s OK to investigate who their family is in conflict with? "


    "If it''s so simple, it takes so much effort? This is just the beginning of the problem. After four bodies were salvaged from the well, it was found that they were not the family at all! "


    This time, Guo Li stares at Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi is also the whole person is stupefied, because he did not expect to hear such a result?


    Four members of a family disappeared in the village, and four bodies were found in the well Not the family?


    "Who is that? Is there anyone else missing? "


    "That''s what we want to know! As for the four bodies, we have checked the age-matched missing cases in recent years, but there is no match at all! That is to say, these four bodies There''s no way to identify them! "


    With the words, Guo Li began to eat dumplings, but teacher Shi''s brow was tight.


    And this weird thing?


    "I have to think about it. It''s really strange..."


    Murmuring in the mouth, the stone vigorously in the brain ponders desperately.


    But this kind of thing is too weird, it''s too difficult to have an immediate result.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet This strange story of Anjiazhuang has just begun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    As a result, Guo Li, who had eaten a few dumplings, looked up again and then made a sound.


    Stone teacher a Leng, suddenly he began to understand why Guo Li will appear so haggard, obviously the degree of strangeness is far more than what he just heard.


    "Do you know what these four bodies look like when they are pulled out of the well? It''s like a mummy. It''s like being sucked away by something in an instant! So they want to be more difficult to identify! At that time, we received the news, and the security team immediately sent people to investigate. As a result, another family in the village disappeared that night! "


    Guo Li looked full and clenched her hands together as she spoke.


    Even though she had a clear understanding of the whole case, she was still shocked and heavy.


    "And then?"


    Shi Dali''s voice also lowered a lot. If Guo Li didn''t tell him about these things, he would think it was a horror story.


    Especially at this time, although Guo Li did not understand, he had already guessed something.


    "The next day, four corpses were found in the well again. Just like yesterday, the nutrients of the whole body were drained, which was very ferocious and terrifying..."


    After Guo Li finished, she took out a bunch of photos from her pocket and handed them to Shi Dali''s hand.


    Mr. Shi took over and saw the bodies at the first sight. It was just like what Guo Li said. It seemed that the nutrients of the whole body had been drained. In this case, it was not easy to identify the identity, even for men and women.


    "There will be no follow-up?"


    After reading the photos one by one, Shi Dali looks up again and looks at Guo Li. Suddenly, he has a bad feeling.


    You know, the development of things like this is enough to make people gape. If there is any follow-up, Mr. Shi can''t imagine it.


    "Yes, and the follow-up! A month ago, the three members of the public security team who were responsible for investigating the incident were staying at Anjiazhuang that night Also missing. "


    This time, Guo Li''s voice was very heavy.


    His colleagues encountered this kind of uncertain things, for Guo Li this kind of person''s blow is the most severe.


    Even Shi Dali''s body feels stiff.


    This is what happened to all the members of the security forces?


    "So You volunteered to investigate this? What do you think, nvxia Guo? That''s enough for a novel. Aren''t you afraid of death? "


    After a pause for a moment, Mr. Shi made a helpless voice.


    "Is fear of death useful? These things must be investigated clearly, try to find those missing people and my colleagues! Live to see people, die to see corpses.... "


    Guo nvxia picked up chopsticks again, and then began to put another plate of dumplings into her mouth.


    Hearing these words, Shi Dali immediately admired him.


    There is no mistake in saying that individuals are afraid of death.


    But similarly, the fear of death can be met, and it is natural for such people to be praised and praised!


    "What about your investigation? Is there any progress? "


    This has already happened, so Shi Dali accepted it.


    Especially when nvxia Guo took over the trouble, naturally he had to run the muddy water.


    Bang!


    Finally put the chopsticks down, and then Guo Li wiped her mouth and gave Shi Dali an answer.


    "There''s no progress."


    "Beautiful! I like your honesty


    Then, teacher Shi clapped the table and said firmly.


    Following him, he got up and pushed the box door open.


    "Boss, another two catties of dumplings!"


    "I''ve had enough to eat."


    Looking at Shi Dali sitting down, Guo Li said to him.


    "Nvxia, I''m hungry."


    Some helpless, stone teacher picked up chopsticks.


    "Well, you can eat, and talk to me by the way. After listening to the whole situation, do you have any ideas? Like the object of suspicion? Or where the missing are likely to appear? Another example is The evidence the killer might have left? Or you can give me a surveillance video. "


    Then, Guo Li continued to ask, she hoped that the stars and the moon would not be easy for Shi Dali to arrive in Beijing, so we must ask clearly now.


    In particular, after witnessing so many incredible counter attacks of teacher Shi, she has produced an instinctive trust and dependence.


    "Nvxia, is there any surveillance in that place? Xiaoshan village must not even have a camera. Where can I get you a surveillance video? "


    It''s really hard to take this girl, so teacher Shi said.


    At the same time, there was no pause in his mind. It could be said that he played all the situations mentioned by Guo Ligang without stopping."A lot of people in Anjiazhuang have moved away this month, and almost all of them are old people. It is said that the village is not clean..."


    Guo Li continued to introduce the situation, but Shi Dali did not speak much.


    If ye Zeen is here, he can certainly help a lot, but he is not here now, so it is useless to say anything.


    Mr. Shi also knows that he is not a detective, so naturally he wants to expect the pocket god to spit something useful out.


    But this kind of thing, no one can guarantee, just like the last time a box of ice cream.


    If he put the card in this time and came out with a box of instant noodles, he would cry to death.


    "OK, let''s eat first. After eating, we''ll go to this Anjiazhuang."


    Simply, while the waiter brings in the dumplings again, Shi Dali tells Guo Li.


    Originally, this was what Guo Li meant, so of course she would not hesitate, nodded her head, agreed, and picked up chopsticks again.


    "No, it''s mine. Why do you eat it?"


    "What happened to your two dumplings? I haven''t eaten anything since yesterday afternoon. Don''t talk about it! Half for one


    Two people mutter, then began to eat hot dumplings.


    Until after eating, Shi Dali suddenly remembered another thing.


    "You don''t know the eighth day?"


    On the way, he wanted to ask Guo Li about it, but he almost forgot.


    "The eighth day Institute? Where is it from? What''s your research? "


    Obviously, Guo Li has never heard of it.


    "Will you ask me to check this institute and see if I can find anything?"


    "No problem, but what are you doing with this institute?"


    "They You owe me money. "


    After a little thought, Shi Dali thinks this reason is perfect!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you know if there''s news. Now help me go to Anjiazhuang first."


    Guo Chengli ate the last dumpling with her eyes.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, but what happened to you this time is too evil. I can''t guarantee that I can help you. Try my best."


    Nodding, Mr. Shi said.


    No matter how simple the case was, there was still something he didn''t want to know about.


    So next, he didn''t know if he could really do something


    In this way, the two left the dumpling restaurant, got on Guo Li''s car and went to the mysterious Anjiazhuang.


    That is to say, Shi Dali left here. A black van parked in front of the dumpling hall sent out a message.


    "The target leaves here, and I will continue to follow..."


    "Yes, I''m closing the net. I''m looking for opportunities. It''s a fatal blow!"


    In this way, after a simple conversation, the black van followed.


    However, judging from the track of the car, it is obvious that the tracker is an experienced habitual criminal, so even if Guo Li in the front of the car is from the security forces, she does not notice anything wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, when you get to the place, don''t say anything to other people. If someone asks you, say it''s my friend. I''ll explain other things."


    Seeing the desolation around her, Guo Li suddenly thought of it, so she said something to Shi vigorously.


    "Oh I see. "


    Although Guo Li didn''t make it clear, Mr. Shi is an adult after all, so some things can be guessed.


    Obviously, Guo Li is not responsible for the case of Anjiazhuang alone. It must be that other colleagues and personnel are involved.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, which is quite true.


    There is no doubt that Guo Li has her own pressure.


    Then, continuing to observe the surrounding situation, Shi Dali followed Guo Li into the mountain.


    Later, I looked out through the window, but I couldn''t see anyone at all.


    It''s just some dilapidated walls, and the dust from the wheels is completely covered.


    "Are these places deserted?"


    As the car bumped up and down, Shi Dali asked again.


    He has never been to such a place before, so he is really curious. Why is there no one in the village?


    "Many of the old people left the city after a year''s work, and they left the city quickly The main reason is that this area is completely in the mountains, and it is also very difficult to develop. "


    After all, she was a member of the public security team, so Guo Li understood these situations quite well and quickly gave Shi Dali an explanation.


    Nodding, Mr. Shi didn''t know what kind of taste it was in his heart, but more was helpless.


    But if you think about it, this is the direction of the world''s development, which is not something that anyone can stop.


    Because of the potholes in the road, there was no sound in the car. Guo Li was driving seriously, and Shi Dali fell asleep on her back.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. He had walked for more than three hours on the road. It was estimated that it would be dark in a little while.


    "More than I thought Get out of the car. This is Anjiazhuang. "


    Guo Li''s voice rings and opens the door at the same time.


    The girl is hard enough, even after driving for such a long time, and still on this road, but there is no sense of fatigue on her face. On the contrary, because of the arrival of Shi Dali, the whole person shows a strong sense of expectation.


    Mr. Shi got out of the car from the other side, stretched and looked at the village in front of him.


    At first glance, there was nothing special in the past, just like the villages on the road.


    If there must be any difference, it is that there are three old people sitting under the big tree at the head of the village. Their black skin is covered with wrinkles, and it seems that they can hardly open their eyes.


    "These are some old people in the village, and they are also the few people in the whole village who still stay here."


    Obviously already quite familiar with, so Guo Li immediately explained to Shi Dali, in a more solemn tone.


    After all, from now on, they have officially entered Anjiazhuang, the core site of the whole case. Naturally, no detail or clue can be missed. After all, they have to explain to Shi Dali.


    "Nvxia Guo, I''m under a lot of pressure because of the way you report to me I said I was lucky, so don''t really hope too much. "Once again, Shi Dali said with a bitter smile.


    He could feel how much hope Guo Li had placed on himself.


    But this matter, he is really not sure.


    Of course, he did not dare to guarantee anything that he could not be sure of. As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Therefore, to talk to Guo Li in advance is also to ease her mood.


    "Guo Li? Who is he? Why are you here? We''re on the alert now. We can''t bring anyone in, you know? "


    Suddenly, a voice from a distance interrupted the conversation.


    Looking up almost at the same time, the two men saw a man coming quickly.


    This guy is about 30 years old. He is a little bald. He looks very excited when he talks. He is totally questioning Guo Li.


    "Captain Xing, he is my friend and a professional I specially invited to help with the investigation. I have already said hello to him about this matter."


    Without any panic, Guo Li immediately gave an explanation.


    Shi Dali stood by and basically guessed that the bald head was the trouble Guo Li said before.


    "Hello? Why don''t I know? "


    Hearing what Guo Li said, Captain Xing didn''t believe it.


    But this time, Guo Li ignored him and went straight into the village with Shi Dali.


    Hum a, Xing captain is very unhappy, but looking at the figure of the two people in front, is immediately followed up.


    Obviously, he had to keep an eye on it.


    It happened to be this time that suddenly an old man who was sitting under a big tree got up suddenly and staggered forward a few steps. Then they yelled at the stone vigorously.


    "You are all intruders. Once that door opens, all of you will die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    The old man''s words seemed to have exhausted all his strength, especially when he got up unprepared, his back was cold.


    "What are you doing, sir?"


    After the reaction, Shi Dali couldn''t help asking.


    Especially the old man''s emotion is estimated to be too excited, and his eyes almost stare out.


    The result is that he just said this sentence, the opposite old man suddenly closed his eyes and fell down. Shi Dali had no time to avoid it, so he took a full.


    "This How about touching porcelain? "


    Stay in place, Shi Dali can''t react.


    Especially when people are in their arms, if they can''t say it clearly, it''s troublesome.


    "He''s always been like this since we entered the village. Just let him lie down for a while. It''s said that the old man had been stimulated when he was a child, so he didn''t have a good brain all the time..."


    Guo Lishi''s voice, at the same time put up a handle to support the old man to lie down.


    How can you say that Guo nvxia is also a member of the public security team, so she would be relieved if she said that. Otherwise, he would come all the way here without doing anything.


    "Guo Li, how can he say that he is just a person with no identity, so I hope you can think it over carefully. There are important clues in many parts of the village, and such people are likely to damage our major events."


    At this time, Captain Xing came over and looked at Shi Dali and made a sound at Guo Li again.


    I don''t know whether he has any opinions on Guo Li or Shi Dali. Anyway, this is really uncomfortable.


    If it is not clear that the other people are from the security forces, he is indeed a layman when he comes here. It is estimated that Shi Dali can''t help but argue a few words.


    But now, he is still very good to control his emotions, anyway, Guo Li said She will take care of any trouble.


    "Captain Xing, I have explained his identity, and I can tell you clearly that Shi Dali is an honorary instructor of the special operations team! Now do you think he''s qualified to go inside? "


    Staring at Xing captain again, Guo Li is obviously unhappy, so his words are very direct.


    It has to be said that the status of honorary drillmaster is still very bluffing. At least, after captain Xing heard that Shi Dali had such an identity, his attitude changed a lot.


    "Is it? So I''ll follow you and introduce you. "


    The voice was much lower, but Captain Xing didn''t plan to leave.


    Guo Li is a little angry. After all, everyone knows that Captain Xing''s so-called follow-up introduction is surveillance.


    "Forget it, just follow. Show me the well and the missing place in the village."


    Teacher Shi looked at this scene, but he thought very well, and then said to Guo Li.


    Seeing what he said, Guo Li did not continue to waste time arguing with the captain Xing. Immediately, the three men began to walk along the village path into the village. As they walked, Guo Li also began to introduce the details to Shi vigorously. At this time, all the details that had not been mentioned before were also mentioned.


    Finally, three people stopped by a well.


    "This is where the strange bodies came out of the well."


    Pointing to the well in front of her, Guo Li made a sound again.


    In fact, Shi Dali is already looking at the well in front of him.


    The well head is spacious, but it''s almost as complicated as the well head in the countryside. There''s no one down there.


    And the water in the well below is quite clear, and you can almost see the stones at the bottom.


    "Have you checked it below?"


    "I asked someone to go down with professional equipment to check, but I didn''t find any special place, a closed space..."


    Right away, Guo Li replied.


    "Does drillmaster Shi have any unique opinions? Let''s hear it. "


    At this time, Captain Xing asked, but he didn''t know whether he was interested in studying Shi Dali or sincerely asking for advice.


    But Shi Dali didn''t pay attention to him, because he didn''t have any original ideas.


    In fact, if you think about it, you can understand that Shi Dali is really just an ordinary primary school teacher. He doesn''t have any special talent and ability in detective. It''s ye Zeen, not him, who really has the ability!


    So Guo Li and team leader Xing didn''t find anything. He certainly couldn''t find it.


    Now Mr. Shi''s idea in his heart is to find a place where there is no one, and use his last task card to communicate with the God of pocket to see if he can spit something out.


    That''s why Shi Dali didn''t plan to study the well after a turn.


    It happened that when he looked up like this, he happened to see an old house facing the well, which was left alone on the open space. It looked strange and strange."Where is this?"


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali asked.


    And his this question, actually let Guo Li and Xing captain look at each other.


    After that, Guo Li''s deep voice followed.


    "This is an ancient temple, which has been in the village for many years. The old people in the village said that the temple had existed since they were children, and they all said All the unclean things in the village are under the pressure of this temple! "


    It''s strange that nvxia Guo is a little nervous at this time.


    "Do you believe that?"


    It''s really unexpected, Shi Dali asked.


    As a rumor in the village, this kind of thing is deeply believed by the local people. How can it seem that Guo Li and captain Xing have some ideas?


    "Of course I don''t believe it, but the missing members of the security forces all lived in this ancient temple that night, and those bodies that were not transported away It''s all in the temple. "


    Shake your head, explained Guo Li.


    But this explanation, let teacher Shi''s back follow a cool.


    What else? No wonder it makes people uncomfortable.


    Even if I don''t believe these messy things in my heart, everyone likes good luck If you think about it, there are dozens of corpses in this ancient temple. It''s really frightening.


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali has made up his mind.


    I just came to help investigate the situation. As a martial arts expert, he was a little afraid.


    Therefore, we should keep away from this ancient temple.


    "That Let''s eat first, and then we''ll finish. "


    Then he said that it was time to eat.


    The result is that he just said this, put into the pocket of the right hand to touch a card, instinctively took out to have a look, Mr. Shi was silly.


    Mission upgrade card!


    Anjiazhuang ancient temple, get the hat of the fourth person entering the ancient temple tonight. After the task is completed, the pocket will be upgraded!


    Risk assessment, three stars!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Risk assessment?


    Originally, Shi Dali was very nervous in his heart. Suddenly, such a thing came to him, which made him a little at a loss.


    In the past, there were upgrade cards, but there was never a risk assessment. Why is this time a little different?


    In particular, the task card identified a full three star risk level, so what will be encountered?


    Besides, this task is quite strange.


    What''s the name of the fourth man entering the temple tonight?


    According to Guo Li and the captain Xing, the ancient temple should be storing corpses, so no one will come in at night. Why is the mission card so demanding?


    If you think about it deeply, will there be any monsters coming in?


    That kind of scene is creepy just to think about it, but he has been restricted to death and must stay in the ancient temple. Otherwise, how can we determine who is the fourth person to enter the ancient temple?


    What''s more, I have to get other people''s hats


    Standing in the same place, holding the card in his hand, Shi Dali only felt that something unprecedented came out of his mind, and finally interwoven together, which made his heart beat faster.


    "What do you think?"


    Then, Guo Li made a sound and looked at Shi Dali, which seemed strange.


    As for captain Xing, there was a trace of ridicule at the corners of his mouth.


    "I guess this drillmaster Shi was scared by the ancient temple, right? However, it is understandable that this place is different from the cases we have been exposed to before, especially this ancient temple. "


    His idea is very reasonable. After all, Shi Dali was still good before. After learning about the ancient temple, he became like this now.


    "Our temporary camp is in the north of the village. At night we all sleep in the car and eat there."


    Guo Li didn''t feel that Shi Dali was frightened, so she talked about it again. After all, Shi Dali just said that she planned to eat.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi responded and put the card away.


    After a little pause, he looked at the ancient temple in front of him again, and Shi Dali made a decision.


    "Tonight, I''m going to live in this temple. All of you don''t want to come here. I have something to investigate."


    Anyway, the task card has been finalized, and teacher Shi can''t fight any more, so now I''m going to make it clear to Guo Li.


    Then, Guo Li and captain Xing were stunned at the same time.


    Just now captain Xing also said that Shi Dali was frightened by the ancient temple. As a result, he asked to live in the temple tonight?


    What''s the situation?


    "You Really? "


    Li Li doesn''t really understand Li Li''s idea.


    Although she also knew that Mr. Shi had some special skills, such a sudden decision still made people feel caught off guard, especially since the ancient temple had an unspeakable evil spirit from the beginning to the end.


    Shi Dali is really staying here all night. Who knows what will happen?


    "That''s right. I think it''s a good idea. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. I think this ancient temple is likely to be a breakthrough."


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, even if he was depressed, Mr. Shi showed his fortitude, although he said that the tiger in his mouth was just a hat But it''s always right to be a little more brilliant!


    "Drillmaster Shi, you may not know much about this ancient temple. Sleep here for a night..."


    Captain Xing also made a sound at this time, and his tone was quite low. I don''t know if he intended to say something on purpose.


    "OK, I''ve made up my mind. Go back to the camp and remember to bring me some food..."


    However, Mr. Shi waved his hand and didn''t intend to listen to him at all.


    This bald man has bad intentions at first sight. Originally, Shi Dali was a little nervous in his heart. If he played it up again, it''s estimated that Mr. Shi would be even more grumbling.


    "Well All right, I''ll get you something to eat. "


    It''s not good for Guo Li to continue to block anything, especially Shi Dali, who has already walked towards the ancient temple.


    How to say that teacher Shi is also a person who has created many miracles, so she still chooses to believe at this time.


    Captain Xing''s expression was complicated, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was obviously a little timid about the ancient temple, so when Shi Dali really got there, he also turned around and left with Guo Li.


    So Shi Dali stood in front of the temple.


    When I found that the two hands were just behind the mountain, they would push the gate of the sun.


    "What''s the name of this..."


    He murmured in his mouth. No matter how helpless it was, the temple door in front of him was pushed open.


    At first glance, Shi Dali saw the cordon in front of him, which was obviously placed by the security team.Inside the cordon, there are more than a dozen coffins.


    Good guy, this place looks like a temple in the past. It''s just a village, OK?


    In the heart more and more nervous, but teacher Shi did not stop under the feet.


    Guo Li had already said that the corpses pulled out from the well could not see the light. When they saw the light, they decayed very quickly. This kind of wilderness could only be put in the coffin temporarily.


    They managed to get these coffins from several villages nearby, otherwise there would be no place for them.


    In the whole ancient temple, there are several refrigerators, so the temperature is quite low, in order to better preserve the body.


    Guo Li said that the experts sent down from the above have not come. In addition, these corpses are strange. Therefore, she is worried that there will be some unknown virus, so she just stays here for the time being.


    "Though I don''t know if there are any monsters in it! But Lao Tzu is a great people''s teacher with integrity, so he is not afraid of anything! "


    After adjusting the state of mind for a while, Shi vigorously yelled at the inside.


    Although this kind of behavior is a little neurotic, let alone, teacher Shi has a lot of steadiness in his heart.


    To say that people''s psychology is really very strange, as long as the fear is overcome, the curiosity becomes quite strong!


    So he crossed the warning line, and Shi Dali opened the first coffin in front of him.


    Looking inside, he took a breath.


    Even if Guo Li has already introduced it to him before, it still makes people feel uncomfortable to see such a corpse which seems to have been drained of blood and flesh.


    More appropriately, the corpse was vacuum packed.


    Ferocious, and Terror!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Anyway, a coffin has been opened, so teacher Shi simply opened several coffins behind him.


    It''s basically the same scene. The only difference may be that some bodies are bigger and some are smaller.


    There are ten coffins and eight corpses. The situation is exactly the same as Guo Li said.


    After checking all the coffins, Shi Dali found nothing special, so he began to study the other arrangements in the ancient temple.


    However, there is nothing special about it. It is a clay sculpture, and there are several tables. The murals on the wall may be too old to see clearly. There are some messy words and runes written on the wood, which are also of little value.


    "At night I can only sleep in the coffin. "


    Looking around, Shi Dali looked at the last two coffins helplessly.


    There''s really no better place to rest in this place. Although it''s strange to think of sleeping in the coffin, it''s understandable under special circumstances. Besides, closing the lid at that time will make people feel at ease.


    "God bless me, bless me. The lucky man has his own appearance. In addition, the pocket god will also bless me Good luck. "


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Shi Dali murmured about it and added a fragrance to the clay sculpture in front of him.


    As a materialist fighter, he felt that he was a bit shameful, but when he thought about his consistent principle of safety first, this shameful behavior would be completely acceptable.


    After finishing this, Mr. Shi sits on the threshold and looks at the distance, waiting for Guo Li to deliver his meal.


    This looks like the picture in the movie.


    Moreover, Shi Dali didn''t notice that someone just recorded the scene with the lens, and then passed it to the outside.


    "Anjiazhuang, this is the specific coordinate position! It seems that Shi Dali will spend the night in the ancient temple, which is a good opportunity for action. "


    The deep voice, through the receiver, completely reported the situation here.


    "Why did he come to such a place? No other helpers? "


    "The specific reason is not clear, but it should be that I was invited here to investigate. I saw the people from the security team."


    "The operation must ensure that everything is safe and sound. Once the death team attacks, everything can''t be retrieved."


    "According to my analysis, this is the best chance to let him die quietly in the ancient temple. The camp of the security forces is also a long distance from here, and there is definitely enough time to retreat."


    "Well, I''ll report back to you. If you''re sure to start, the death team will be in your place in an hour."


    After such an exchange, the call ended.


    Then the stalker sneaks into the dark, and all he has to do is wait.


    However, compared with Shi Dali some nervous heart, the tracker is very down-to-earth.


    Because he has basically completed his task, and he believes his judgment, this evening must be the best opportunity to kill Shi Dali.


    In front of the ancient temple in a deserted village, is it not when people are killed and set on fire


    Therefore, in his eyes, Shi Dali has become a dead man.


    This stalker has performed similar tasks many times. Among the assassins, there are too many people with higher status and status than Shi Dali, even one of the few experts in the Wulin.


    All of these bodies, no exception!


    Naturally, Shi Dali is no exception.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you go back and go to bed early In addition, tell the cook that there is a little more salt in it. "


    After cleaning up the lunch box and wiping her mouth, Shi Dali says to Guo Li.


    Following, he lit the candle in the temple.


    Guo Li stood opposite and looked around. She hesitated.


    "I''ll stay here with you."


    Finally, after a struggle, she said seriously.


    Although she doesn''t agree with the saying that the ancient temple is not clean, she is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case What if Shi Dali mysteriously disappeared like several previous researchers?


    You know, Shi Dali could have stayed out of this. She invited her here.


    So she should be responsible for the safety of Shi Dali.


    "Go back quickly. What are you doing here with me? Do you want us to go missing together if we''re missing? Comrade Guo, this idea is very wrong! First of all, I don''t have to sacrifice. Besides, if I sacrifice, you are the fire of hope


    Pretending to be relaxed, Shi vigorously looked at Guo Li and said a word.


    But in his heart, he did not intend to let Guo Li stay.


    After all, he stayed here because of the task card. If Guo Li stayed here, it would cause other troubles.And his words made Guo Li grin.


    "Don''t say that sacrifice is bad luck."


    "Yes, it should be safe! Don''t worry


    "But..."


    "Nothing but, hurry back, it''s dark, you pay attention to the situation outside, maybe because I live here, there will be some changes."


    "I''m not sure. Let''s do this I''ll tell you at any time in the evening


    Finally, Guo Li compromised and left the walkie talkie.


    Later, she left, and only Shi Dali was left in the temple.


    After closing the door, Mr. Shi lit two more candles to make the surroundings as bright as possible. He lay in the coffin.


    "It''s strange that I can sleep in the coffin once in my life."


    With a self mocking smile, Shi Dali turns to wait quietly.


    At the same time, his mind began to guess what might happen next.


    According to the statement on the task card, at least four unidentified people will come in tonight. What they have to do is take the hat of the fourth person


    It sounds simple, but it''s really sweaty to think about it.


    In the middle of the night, the ancient temple in a deserted village, where do four people come to this place?


    Perhaps the extreme tension will make people''s spirit bear a lot of fatigue, so I don''t know how long after, Shi Dali actually sleeps in the past, and the candle he lit is also burned out.


    The whole temple, completely dark.


    It seems that time has suddenly entered some kind of static state here,


    crash!


    Then the door of the ancient temple was pushed open.


    The whole bolt was completely cut off, and there was no sound because of the speed.


    Then a shadow came in through the door.


    But at this moment, teacher Shi, sleeping very sweet, did not notice at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    After entering the temple, the shadow stopped a little, and then turned on the light.


    In his hand, it was a flashlight with a small volume. It was estimated that before he came in, the guy had thought that it would be dark inside, so he specially brought the lighting equipment.


    At the same time, his face was exposed in the light.


    However, this guy is wearing a mask. If Shi Dali is not asleep at the moment, he will be surprised by this mask.


    Yes, when I was in suhai before, the mysterious mask man beside Mo ran wore the same style on his face!


    Bang!


    Strangely enough, holding the lamp inside, the masked man went straight to a coffin in the dim light.


    There are ten coffins in the temple. Except for Shi Dali, the last one is still empty.


    The man stood in front of the coffin and tapped it.


    The dull voice dispersed in the silence, but Shi Dali still did not notice.


    The next moment, the masked man will open the coffin and follow him to climb into it.


    But all of a sudden, his whole movement stopped.


    Then, he went to the coffin where Shi Dali was and lifted the cover plate.


    Using this small gap and the flashlight in his hand, Mr. Shi''s deep sleeping face was fully displayed in the man''s eyes.


    Time is like a pause.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds Without any extra action, the masked man watched Shi Dali for about two minutes.


    In these two minutes, Shi turned over and dug his nose.


    But that pair of eyes, but never opened, as if sleeping in their own home as solid.


    Finally, at the end of two minutes, the masked man turned around and without any hesitation, went straight into the last coffin.


    Bang!


    Then he closed the lid of the coffin.


    It was almost the moment that the sound of board impact sounded. Mr. Shi opened his eyes immediately and gasped for breath.


    "I''m scared to death..."


    In the mouth secretly cried a, the stone teacher has a kind of feeling of survival.


    Just now that kind of as if suffocating gaze, simply let his whole person almost collapse.


    In fact, when the masked man opened the lid on his head, Shi Dali had already woken up.


    How to say that this place also has a special mission, so even if he is asleep, Mr. Shi will not sleep without knowing anything.


    At that time, he made a decision to keep sleeping in a few seconds!


    On the one hand, he really didn''t know the identity of the masked man, plus the relationship between light and fear of being detected, so he didn''t see the mask clearly.


    On the other hand, it is because of the task card!


    The requirement of upgrading task is to get the hat of the fourth person who enters the ancient temple. The masked man just now is only the first one. If there are any extraneous matters here, it is likely to lead to a series of changes in the future.


    But now wake up, but relying on the coffin wall stone vigorously began to be nervous.


    Especially when I think about it again, the masked man is in the coffin beside him. I don''t know whether he is lying or lying down?


    Or, what kind of bad reading is this guy hiding inside?


    "Shi Dali, be calm..."


    After quietly cheering for himself, Mr. Shi made up his mind, that is, I will not move, and the next thing to do is to wait quietly.


    Squeak!


    At about the same time, the door of the ancient temple was opened again.


    On the spot, the scalp seemed to burst like, stone vigorously subconsciously lowered his head, and finally simply lay back in the coffin.


    Anyway, the first time pretending to sleep has already worked. Now it''s no shame to try again.


    What''s more, the task card has assessed the danger level of three stars, which means that things must be more complicated than they imagined, wandering in the world Nothing is more important than safety!


    In this way, keeping the original position, Mr. Shi lay quietly for about five minutes.


    As a result, in these five minutes, there was no movement outside. It seemed that after the door was opened, nothing came in. It was really silent.


    What is the situation?


    Is it a gust of wind blowing the door open?


    In the brain subconsciously produced such an idea, and then Shi Dali could not help it, so he quietly put his head out of the coffin again.


    As a result, when he looked outside, he almost cried out.At this moment, just beside the coffin where the masked man was, a dark figure stood staring at it, motionless.


    Can we say that the shadow has been there for five minutes?


    After all, try hard to see the strange scenes too clearly.


    In particular, what are the mysterious people coming out one after another?


    What happened in Anjiazhuang has made people feel creepy. Now it seems that Things are really connected, and there is no tip of the iceberg.


    But What is this shadow doing?


    What''s good to see?


    Again Why didn''t the masked man inside move?


    This ancient temple in a deserted village, do you have fun looking at me? Is it difficult to make a target?


    With the passage of time, there is no change in the scene, so Shi Dali''s heart is a murmur, shouldn''t it?


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, the shadow moved.


    Stepping on the board in front of him, he actually climbed into the coffin.


    Originally the heart inside burst of strange stone vigorously, see here more and more feel inexplicable.


    There''s a man in it. What are you doing in there?


    It''s OK for two people to have a close contact?


    Isn''t it crowded?


    However, no one will explain his confusion. After all, the dark shadow still entered the coffin. At the last moment when the lid was closed, he took a look in the direction of Shi Dali.


    In the dark, although said did not see clearly that pair of eyes, but Shi Dali''s back a cool.


    What''s going on?


    You found yourself?


    He quickly lowered his head, and Shi Dali continued to hide himself as much as possible, but the temple was completely quiet.


    The coffin, which theoretically contained two people, was as motionless as this ancient temple.


    Shi Dali didn''t dare to make any extra movements. He carefully lay on the board and looked at the time.


    At the moment, it was two o''clock in the morning.


    The night is deep


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "Two people have just come in, that is to say At least two people will come in later? "


    After sorting out his ideas clearly, Shi vigorously closed the lid of his head again, leaving only a small gap. Then he continued to wait patiently and speculated what was going on in the coffin next to him?


    At the same time, in the dark, a small team arrived at Anjiazhuang quietly.


    "The goal is in the ancient temple."


    Looking at the three men in front of them completely wrapped in combat uniforms, the pursuer said.


    His tone is inevitably a little tense. After all, this is the fighter of the death squad and the most terrifying force of their whole organization.


    Although there are only three, the combat power that these three people can produce is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "In order to make sure that everything is safe, the three of us go in separately. If one hasn''t come out ten minutes ago, the next one will go in again But I think one person is enough. "


    Nodding, the first of the three said, looking at his companion.


    His strong self-confidence was fully expressed in a simple sentence.


    The reason for this is naturally because the Death Squadron can be called an invincible combat power and a combat record that has never failed!


    "I see. Let''s go."


    Immediately, the two companions nodded.


    It was also at this time that the tracker turned on his telematics device.


    As perhaps the most terrible organization on earth, all their actions have strict requirements. The death team is responsible for killing, while the tracker is responsible for recording. The whole process and scene must be transmitted to the higher level behind them through his communicator.


    This practice, on the one hand, is naturally to let the senior management quickly understand the progress and results of the matter.


    On the other hand, it is also a supervision of the death team.


    After all, they have to make sure they are in their hands all the time!


    "The messenger is on. Number one is ready to go!"


    The voice of the pursuer rings, and it also sends a signal.


    Immediately, No. 1 of the death team, began to move towards the position of the ancient temple.


    In the dark, his shadow was just like a ghost. It was really close to the extreme.


    If Shi Dali saw this speed, he would immediately understand that the strength of the other side was not below him. Unfortunately, Mr. Shi could not see the situation outside the ancient temple. He was still lying in the coffin waiting for a third person to come in.


    And he didn''t think that the third person came here for his life!


    Squeak!


    Finally, the door of the ancient temple was pushed open again. It was the same light feeling as before. Obviously, the No. 1 killer was also worried about scaring the snake.


    Especially in his mind, if Shi Dali has fallen asleep at the moment, then he takes the opportunity to stab the boy to death, and everything will be over.


    However, the moment he pushed the door, Mr. Shi got up.


    Joking, if Shi Dali can still sleep at this time, it is estimated that his experience is as big as basketball.


    "Another one!"


    Murmuring in the mouth, teacher Shi was lying on the edge of the coffin, staring at the guy who just came in.


    The big pocket god is really very clever. He does not cheat himself at all.


    Although he has seen the shadow in front of him with a hat on his head, Shi Dali doesn''t intend to do anything. Anyway, this guy is not the one to wait for himself, so his hat has nothing to do with himself.


    However, after entering the ancient temple, the No. 1 killer was immediately absorbed.


    He''s here to kill, so there can''t be any carelessness!


    Especially in this dark, he must keep a high degree of vigilance.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t know where Shi Dali is now. After all, things like killing people The first thing to do is to find out where the person is?


    Little by little, No. 1 killer began to inspect and sway in the ancient temple. From the corner to the table, from the clay sculpture to the beam, the stone power was quite different, and the monk was confused.


    What is this?


    I don''t sleep at night. I''m here to look for gold?


    What''s the value of this place? What are you looking for?


    But don''t say, it''s boring to lie in this coffin, so it''s interesting for someone to perform the show. Shi Dali feels sleepy.


    Finally, the ancient temple was almost wiped clean, and the No. 1 killer finally began to turn his attention to the coffin.


    In fact, from the first time I entered here, the killer has been determined. Shi Dali must be in the coffin.


    Although it is not clear which coffin it is, there must be no other possibility.According to the information they got before, Shi Dali himself has some skills, so he must check around before starting to make sure that there is no place for the boy to escape before starting.


    Now, he''s checked it out. It''s time to open the coffin.


    As long as Shi Dali jumps out of the coffin, even if he becomes a fly, he can''t leave here.


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, the killer opened the first coffin.


    He maintained a high level of professionalism, so after the coffin was opened, he closed again without changing his face. Even though the corpse inside looked ferocious and terrifying, it had no effect on the killer.


    After that, he has opened the second coffin


    Mr. Shi naturally continued to look outside without blinking. He didn''t know what this man was coming for? I don''t know what he''s looking for?


    But as all the coffins were opened one by one, Shi Dali knew that this man was going to open the coffin next to him.


    You know, the masked man and the shadow entered the coffin before.


    I don''t know when he opened it What will happen?


    As an ignorant person, Mr. Shi fully embodies the fun of the ignorant, so he has no sense of tension at the moment, but is a little curious and expectant.


    Finally, there are only two coffins left in front of the killer.


    "I know, you''re in here..."


    All of a sudden, the guy said something.


    A not very authentic Chinese, listen to the stone teacher is not suitable, but his mind is also followed by a big question mark.


    What does this guy say?


    He said you Who is it again?


    Bang!


    The next moment, the killer lifted the coffin beside Shi Dali.


    Such a sudden move made Mr. Shi hold his breath.


    I don''t know what incredible scene he will see now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    However, a bit beyond Shi Dali''s expectation, the boy watched the coffin for about five seconds, but there was no special reaction.


    Because it was too close, Shi Dali could see the calm in his eyes.


    That''s strange!


    Two living people lying in the coffin, how should people look strange, why does he have no reaction?


    Naturally, a question mark appeared in my mind.


    Shua!


    The result is sudden change!


    In the dark, heaven knew how fast it was. It was like lightning from the inside of the coffin and stretched out a pair of hands. Then these hands directly stuck the neck of No. 1 killer, followed by him and pulled him in.


    All this is too fast. When Shi Dali reacts, the coffin lid that was opened is closed again.


    Hiss!


    His hands and feet were cold, and he took a breath of cold air in his mouth. Mr. Shi almost shivered.


    What''s the situation?


    Three people!


    Three people have already been put into the coffin, especially the hands just stretched out. It''s really frightening.


    So What are the three of them doing in there?


    On this issue, Shi Dali''s idea at the moment can be explained in one sentence, which is more appropriate.


    We don''t know. We dare not ask!


    If he ran over now, reached inside and pulled him in, it would be all over.


    What''s more, four people stay in a coffin, think about all crowded, or stay alone in this spacious.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Shi became more honest, and at the same time, he groped for something by his side in case of the dark lights. It was really creepy.


    It has to be said that this Anjiazhuang and the ancient temple at the moment have brought considerable pressure to Mr. Shi.


    Otherwise, he would never be like this


    Outside the temple on the other side, two other killers and their pursuers kept staring at each other after ten minutes.


    "There''s a situation. No one has come out yet. Something out of the plan must have happened."


    The pursuers are still calm. Even if there are some accidents, they are still in the original consideration. Otherwise, the death team will not send three people here. Even if there is something wrong with the No. 1 killer, the remaining two men can definitely complete the task.


    In a word, the ultimate goal is to finish the task.


    "Let''s go on the second."


    Take a deep breath, the tracker said again.


    The communicator in his hand is completely turned on at this time, so the high-level person in charge of this matter is also staring at it all the time, and the meaning of the tracker actually represents his meaning.


    In this way, without any hesitation, killer two set out.


    "If I don''t come out within ten minutes, I personally suggest Cancel the mission. "


    With this sentence, the shadow of Killer 2 has disappeared in the dark. At this moment, the speed of his explosion is obviously not under that of No. 1 killer.


    Holding his breath, the pursuer and the last remaining killer are staring in the direction of the temple.


    In this way, they watched No. 2 enter the temple and then close the door.


    "Can he succeed?"


    Suddenly, the pursuer asked.


    I don''t know whether he is asking himself or the last killer around him.


    However, the last killer did not give any answer, just quietly waiting.


    Obviously, he has considerable confidence in his companions But at the same time, it is inevitable to feel worried.


    Shi Dali''s side, across the coffin crevice son see finally the fourth person appear, the mood is also immediately excited.


    Thank goodness he''s here!


    I didn''t sleep well at night. I ran to such a place. At this time, Mr. Shi was looking forward to his arrival.


    Now that he finally came, the joy was understandable.


    Meanwhile, Shi Dali has seen the hat on his head.


    Sure enough, being in the dark all the time will make people''s eyes adapt to this kind of darkness. At this moment, Shi Dali has this feeling, especially the hat is just like a golden lantern in his feeling.


    However, not knowing the identity of this person, but also out of caution, Shi Dali did not act rashly.


    This man has come. He must have a chance to bring his hat. There is no need to worry too much.


    So, he just looked at the shadow in front of him, watched him close the door and began to check the walls, tables, clay sculptures Isn''t


    acting as like as two peas before?


    What the hell is this?A murmur in his heart, Shi Dali would like to immediately lift the top of his head and jump out.


    But the inner reason told him that it was better to be calm.


    As for the No. 2 killer at the moment, his idea is naturally the same as that of No. 1 before. Check the whole ancient temple to make sure there are no unknown organs and secret ways, so that once Shi Dali emerges, he will not escape.


    How to say, they are also killers trained by the same training institution, so their considerations are of course the same.


    Just so, after checking the surroundings, he began to lift the coffins in front of him one by one.


    According to his judgment, Shi Dali must be in a coffin.


    In this way, with the progress of time, ten coffins were inspected by him one by one.


    The teacher continued to observe through the small stone.


    He still remembered clearly that the boy in front was pulled in by two hands when he was checking the coffin.


    Now this guy repeats the previous steps, isn''t he likely to face the same result?


    He can ignore the front one, but this one can''t!


    Even if he wants to be dragged in, he has to leave his hat for himself. Otherwise, once he is dragged in, who knows whether he can get the hat?


    Waiting for the middle of the night, watching the cooked duck fly away, this kind of thing can''t be accepted by Mr. Shi.


    While he was so hesitant, the No. 2 killer had already reached the coffin nearby and opened it.


    "Close it!"


    After a while, Shi Dali couldn''t see it any more, so he jumped out and followed him.


    This kick, teacher Shi''s goal is very clear, is to kick out the number two killer, at least not to stand next to the coffin.


    However, in the face of his foot, the No. 2 killer''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then a dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed at the stone vigorously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Good guy, in the dark, the light flashed out, which made Shi Dali tight all over.


    But he couldn''t stop it, so his body still flew out in front of him, but when he was in the air, Mr. Shi tried his best to make his body deflect.


    Stab!


    Although the critical reaction made Shi Dali avoid the fatal blow, the pants of his right leg were cut open, and the small wound left by the blade immediately oozed blood.


    When he landed again, Shi Dali just leaned against the door panel. The pain in his right leg made him grin. When he looked at the killer on the opposite side, he felt depressed.


    "You bite LV Dongbin, you don''t know the heart of a good man! I''m saving you


    Conscience of heaven and earth, this sentence stone vigorously but not a bit nonsense.


    If he hadn''t just jumped out, 80% of the guy would have been dragged into the coffin.


    Although it is still unclear what is in the coffin, it is a lesson from the past If it''s pulled in, it probably won''t come out again.


    However, in the face of Shi Dali''s anger, the killer did not have any pause, still carrying the dagger, the guy rushed over again.


    That kind of cold killing intention has already begun to diffuse. With the extremely fast speed and the expert''s hand, Shi Dali finally realized that It''s very likely that this person came for himself.


    After realizing this, Mr. Shi will certainly not wait to die.


    "Want to kill me?"


    No matter meihuazhuang or sun''s exchange, there are many people who want to kill him, but they can still live well. Shi Dali naturally has his means. Especially as a martial arts master, Mr. Shi is a little excited.


    It''s time to hand in the answer paper for the master who has been shouting for such a long time.


    Bang!


    A wave of confrontation, originally thought that the killer was sure, but the body retreated several meters before stopping, especially the feeling of numbness at the mouth of the tiger clearly told him how terrible the power of Shi Dali was.


    The information is wrong!


    At this point, killer two realized the seriousness of the problem.


    According to their previous intelligence, Shi Dali is just a strong physical target, but the collision just made him understand that this is to kill them!


    Even if he has been injured, Shi Dali can be called a fierce tiger, and is likely to eat him immediately!


    But the stone teacher this head, but once again rushed over.


    If you want to say how special he is, I don''t think he can understand this problem.


    Because even if we go through the whole history, we can''t find a complete four color longevity fruit after swallowing half a dragon fruit like him.


    These two kinds of fruits, no matter which one, can be regarded as miracles. Many big families only hear about it, and few people who have seen it are alive.


    But he ate them all.


    If eating these two kinds of strange fruits has been regarded as bad luck, then the next encounter is a kind of God''s help.


    Ordinary people''s bodies, under the impact of this terrible force, are likely to burst instantly.


    But Shi Dali happens to be surrounded by Yi Hong, the world''s number one doctor, and the demon king of the four seas urges him to absorb the two kinds of strange fruits quickly, so Shi Dali''s body can be said to grow at an unimaginable speed every day. Naturally, his strength is the same day by day.


    In this case, no matter what kind of intelligence agencies, they can''t analyze his strength, because this guy He''s a freak!


    Bang!


    As he spoke, Mr. Shi waved his fist again.


    This time, killer No. 2 didn''t even have time to put out the posture of defending the enemy. Then he flew out like a broken kite and hit the coffin heavily. A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth and dyed the clothes on his chest red.


    "Who sent you?"


    At this time, there is no need for teacher Shi to be nervous.


    This guy has lost his fighting power, so everything is under his control. Naturally, he can be interrogated next.


    Although there are many people who want to kill him, he is still a little curious about which side is going to kill him this time.


    However, the people of the death team really have enough professionalism. Even if their life has been grasped by Shi Dali, they don''t say a word.


    "You want to kill me with this strength? Cough This is not to take me as a master


    Following behind, Mr. Shi continued to make a sound, but there was something proud in his words.


    Especially in the middle of a dry cough, even he felt some fury.


    Sure enough, practice is the best way to prove a thing. In the past, I kept saying that I was an expert, but Mr. Shi still felt a little uneasy.


    But now, he felt that he deserved it!With three fists and two feet, a killer''s life is on the line, and when he is seriously injured Although it was said that the serious injury was just a little blood left after the trousers were cut.


    But, that is also hurt!


    "I''ll give you a chance to tell me honestly who tried to kill me. In this case, I''m in a good mood and can let you go back..."


    Continue to move forward two steps, stone vigorously looked at the number two killer asked.


    After the crushing battle, the tension in his original heart became lighter and even disappeared completely.


    I''m kidding. I''m so strong. What''s to be afraid of!


    No matter what ghosts and goblins, I''ll kill one, I''ll kill two, I''ll kill a pair!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, with a dull voice, there was no time for Shi to respond vigorously. The coffin behind the No.2 killer suddenly opened, and then the familiar hands extended out again.


    Still lightning speed, directly stuck the neck of No. 2 killer, this hands intend to drag No. 2 killer in.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali''s eyes immediately turned red.


    I''ve been waiting for this guy for such a long time. I''m about to get my hat. If I''m dragged in now, I can''t finish the task!


    So the idea and this, stone teacher but directly rushed out.


    Probably because of all his strength, he just caught the No. 2 killer by the shoulder.


    Originally, in Shi Dali''s imagination, the strength he burst out was absolutely enough to pull the killer back.


    But it turned out that he thought too simply.


    No one can understand how terrible the hands inside the coffin are. When Shi Dali grabs the second killer, he is pulled into the coffin together with himself.


    Even if the stone clenched his teeth and roared, it just slowed down the speed a little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    "What the hell is this


    Pulling his voice, he felt that his muscles and bones were going to be torn. Shi Dali cried out desperately.


    The self-confidence that just rose in the past is now splashed by a basin of cold water.


    In particular, the No. 2 killer in the middle seems to be able to hear his bones clatter.


    If it continues like this, he will be torn apart from the middle.


    However, at such a critical moment, even if he wanted to say something, he didn''t open his mouth, especially Shi Dali. Both of them were being dragged into the coffin.


    "I don''t believe it


    At this time, Shi Dali only felt that his eyes were red.


    Then he began to play with his life to stimulate the energy in his body.


    As Yi Hong said earlier, most of the energy of dragon fruit and longevity fruit is hidden in his body. Once it is fully aroused, it is likely that teacher Shi will completely explode.


    But at this time, Mr. Shi is obviously better.


    So he can''t control so much, this balance is also broken by him in an instant.


    After that, I just felt as if I had a hair dryer in my body, and Shi Dali''s whole body was expanding.


    Therefore, with the strength of his legs, he bullied the body forward and simply held the No. 2 killer at his waist.


    At this moment, the top half of the killer has entered the coffin, especially the hat almost disappeared in the eyes of Mr. Shi, so even if he can give up the killer''s life, he can''t give up the hat.


    This time, with two kinds of strange fruit of the power from the outbreak of calm, Shi Dali actually with the opposite force into a deadlock.


    One second, two seconds


    In the ancient temple, but again fell into silence.


    But the silence at this moment is totally different from before.


    In particular, I don''t know how long it lasted. The corner of teacher Shi''s mouth has oozed blood. At the same time, the skin on both arms is slightly split.


    Obviously, he has reached a limit.


    Facts have proved that he still can''t withstand two unimaginable forces. If he didn''t try to keep awake, he might have been in a coma now.


    At the same time, the previous stalemate began to be broken again, and Killer 2''s body began to slide into the coffin again. Even though the process was slow, it was really happening.


    In particular, he is completely silent now, and I don''t know if he is still alive.


    If Shi Dali doesn''t let go as soon as possible, the final result must be that he follows in.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the temple, the third killer finally decided to go.


    The pursuer looked at his back and said nothing, but his expression was dignified.


    The Death Squadron has always been infallible, especially when three people came this time. In fact, it has shown enough tasks for Shi Dali''s task.


    But now, two killers entered the ancient temple, but there was no news?


    Why is this?


    What happened in that ancient temple?


    According to the strength of the death team, at least a message should be sent out, instead of losing contact completely like this.


    That kind of feeling is like the ancient temple at the moment has become a mysterious beast, as long as you enter it, you will never come out again.


    When the third killer set off, the pursuer had a moment''s thought in his mind to let him give up.


    But such an idea can only be a flash, because killer 3 will never do such a thing, and the organization behind them will never allow it.


    Some things, there is no way to recover.


    In this way, in the tracker''s nervous eyes, the No. 3 killer entered the ancient temple.


    Squeak!


    Shi Dali, who was about to go to sleep because of the huge consumption, suddenly heard the sound of opening the door. At last, the whole person''s mind was sober for a moment.


    But from his position, no one came in from the door.


    "Help me! Come on


    But can''t care so much, Shi vigorously called out.


    At this point, he himself will go to the coffin. Although he doesn''t know if someone can help him, he can at least sober him up.


    Such a tug of war, it is a kind of extreme test for him.


    As for the No. 3 killer, he was stunned when he heard such a sound just after entering the ancient temple.


    Then, completely instinctive, he looked at Shi Dali''s position and turned on the light directly at the same time.


    So, what happened over there was clearly seen by him, especially when Shi Dali was trying to pull his companion out of the coffin. It seemed that he was saving people.What happened?


    It''s a natural question, but it makes the killer fall into a kind of hesitation.


    I have to say that this is the best time to start killing.


    Shi Dali''s attention is all in front of him, so as long as he touches the back and gives him a knife, and even cuts his neck with a knife, the boy will surely die!


    But on the other hand, their companions will also be pulled into the coffin.


    Although I don''t know what''s in there, it''s no doubt that it must be extraordinary. As long as you enter it, you may have no hope of surviving.


    Just like this, he fell into a tangle between the companion and the task.


    "What do you think? You want to kill me? A little human, OK? Help


    Now his lips were cracked with blood, and Shi Dali called again, and his voice became hoarse.


    He vaguely guessed the identity of the man behind him, but now he has nothing to do.


    Once the number two killer is pulled into the coffin, it is estimated that the boy will not be saved, and the hat he wants may not be returned.


    Otherwise, the mission card would not have a three-star risk assessment.


    So, he can''t let go!


    Finally, ten seconds later, the footsteps sounded again, and killer three moved.


    It''s just that some things are not as beautiful as the big guy thinks.


    Facing Shi Dali''s back, the killer has already raised the knife, and then rushed over with great speed.


    If there is no accident, this knife will directly pierce Shi Dali''s neck.


    How to say, he is also a master, so even if he didn''t look back, Mr. Shi had already guessed from the sudden evil wind that he wanted to kill himself!


    Have no time to say what, when the critical moment, Shi Dali suddenly kicked the coffin up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Safety first!


    This is the only piece of advice that my father Shi Doufang left to Shi Dali, so he was ready when he made a voice. As long as the No. 3 killer did it himself, he had to give a thunderbolt.


    Otherwise, it''s really unjust to be killed like this.


    In addition to this coffin, Shi Dali''s foot at the moment is really the most powerful force that can explode.


    So the huge coffin flew like a ball.


    In an instant, the number two killer who had already entered the coffin fell out.


    Taking this opportunity, Mr. Shi was not ambiguous at all. He immediately pulled the hat over, and his eyes followed the scene inside the coffin.


    Although it''s just a glance, it gives Shi Dali a shock from his soul.


    Bang!


    In this way, he released the No. 2 killer, reversed his body and kicked the coffin out in front of him with both feet.


    Poor No. 3 killer is about to succeed, but where did he think it would happen.


    So there is no time to make any response, the huge coffin with unimaginable power, instantly hit him against the wall.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The lamp in the hands of killer No. 3 was broken. In the ancient temple, he fell into darkness again. In his ears, Shi Dali could only hear the creak and creak of boards.


    And then it was quiet again.


    One buttocks sits on the ground, stone vigorously holds the hat to death in the hand inside, that pair of eyes also stare big.


    His mind was almost blank, and the only thing left was what he saw at a glance.


    It was a face, a familiar face, inside the coffin!


    Xiao!


    Yes, that person must be Xiao!


    This one has existed in videos and photos since Anbei city. Shi Dali clearly knows the existence of this person, but there has never been any evidence.


    But this time, he really saw this man.


    But why is he in the coffin?


    He was the first person to enter the ancient temple?


    Or Is that the second one?


    But why is he alone?


    Where did the hands come from?


    His head was full of questions that he couldn''t understand, so that Shi Dali sat on the ground and gasped instinctively. It took ten seconds to turn his eyes to the coffin again.


    The lid was closed, and it was dark again, and he could not see anything more than that, leaving the coffin lying there.


    "Hiss Shi Dali? Can you hear me? How are you doing there? Is there any situation? "


    All of a sudden, the voice of a walkie talkie rings, in which comes Guo Li''s nervous inquiry.


    This just reflected, feeling that the whole person was a little stable. Shi vigorously bit his teeth and got up from the ground, and then lit the candle on the table.


    "I''m in the temple. There''s something wrong here. Come here quickly!"


    Lowered the voice, Shi Dali said to Guo Li.


    However, the coffin is not as long as three hours.


    Guo Li, as a member of the public security team and other people beside her, can completely encircle here now.


    "All right, we''ll be there in a minute."


    Guo Li seemed a little nervous, but more excited.


    This case has been bothering big guys for a long time, and it''s more and more unpredictable. Now that Shi Dali has just arrived here, there has been a turning point. How can we not feel pleased?


    In this way, the communication hung up.


    "This time Where else do you want to go


    Staring at the coffin, Shi vigorously whispered.


    It''s incredible to say that Kiko in the legend had consumed so much before, but now he felt that his body had regained its strength and improved a bit.


    But also at this time, teacher Shi found that there was no killer''s body on the ground.


    In his mind, he thought of the last sound of the collision of boards. He thought that the bodies of the two killers should have been dragged into the coffin.


    "I don''t know the killer Who on earth sent it? "


    Murmured in the mouth, stone vigorously looked at the hat in his hand, and without any hesitation, he stuffed the hat into his pocket.


    A sense of familiarity welled up in his mind, and he knew that this upgrade had been successfully completed.


    I don''t know after this pocket upgrade What new features will be developed?


    How to say, this pocket has been with Shi Dali for a long time, so he has some experience and understanding.According to previous experience, as long as the pocket upgrade, there will always be some accidents waiting for you.


    It''s just this kind of accident. Sometimes it''s a surprise, sometimes it''s a fright But on the whole, there are always more surprises.


    Just as Mr. Shi was going to have a good look at the upgrade card, there was a loud noise outside.


    Obviously, Guo Li, they are here!


    Nothing is more important than the coffin in front of him, so he restrained his curiosity and expectation, and Shi Dali followed him to the door.


    Sure enough, Captain Xing and Guo Li came in with seven or eight other people.


    "What did you find?"


    Captain Xing was the first one to make a sound. It seems that this guy had a good sleep before, so his brow was locked when he asked. He should not be very happy.


    "Here There was a fight? Are you all right? "


    Guo Li also swept the scene, and then looked at Shi vigorously asked, with concern in her eyes.


    Especially saw the bloodstain on the corner of the mouth of Shi Dali, it was even more anxious.


    "I''m ok. Someone wants to kill me Let''s not talk about this. Look at this coffin. There''s something wrong with it. "


    With a wave of his hand, he didn''t have time to say too much. Shi Dali pointed directly to the coffin beside him.


    As long as you think that the mysterious man Xiao is in the coffin, he can''t help but be nervous and don''t know the next meeting What will happen?


    The people in front of them, hearing this, also followed and looked at the coffin.


    Although they don''t know what Shi Dali is talking about, Anjiazhuang is full of weird things, so it''s always right to be careful.


    In this way, under the command of Captain Xing and Guo Li, they surrounded the coffin.


    Seeing the opening of the museum, Shi Dali took the initiative to step up.


    "I''ll do it."


    Volunteer, stone teacher''s face with resolute.


    He saw with his own eyes that Xiao was in the coffin, which was absolutely right!


    And before that, the hands did have incredible power, for the sake of safety It''s better to do it yourself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    "Drillmaster Shi, you can''t be mystifying, are you?"


    Captain Xing''s voice suddenly sounded, looking at Shi Dali''s eyes a little uncertain.


    In fact, from entering this room, he had such a suspicion that there were fighting traces in the whole room, and even Shi Dali was carrying blood, but he did not find any other person.


    It''s hard to make sense of this kind of thing The only reasonable explanation is that Shi Dali has a problem.


    In addition, at this moment, he is going to open the coffin himself, which makes people feel more suspicious.


    "Captain Xing, what do you mean? Shi Jiao Guan risked his life to help us find out the truth. How can you say that? "


    Guo Litou is angry. She knows that Shi Dali can''t lie. In addition, Shi Dali is in a mess at the moment. There is no doubt that he must have experienced some very painful things before, but now he is so criticized?


    Therefore, Guo Li was very angry and even more self reproached. If she had not called Shi Dali over, he would not have been wronged.


    "I just want to make it clear. Do you think drillmaster Shi is investigating the truth? There''s always some evidence, isn''t it? When the coffin is opened at the meeting, what do you find? Then Bai zheteng makes such a trip Isn''t it a bit unreasonable? "


    In any case, it has already made a noise. Captain Xing is not afraid to argue with Guo Li. He immediately said after him.


    "There''s bound to be something in this coffin."


    Listening to the words of Captain Xing, Shi Dali didn''t look back. His eyes continued to stare at the front, but he said something.


    "Drillmaster Shi is so sure. I''m really curious You don''t have to say that if you open the coffin and find something useful, I will listen to what you say and do what you say! But if the coffin is full of unimportant things, I would like to ask drillmaster Shi to leave here early in the morning. If some things don''t involve you, don''t delay your time... "


    Skin smile meat don''t smile, Xing captain continue to say.


    from stone to here, he felt uncomfortable, because the whole case was originally responsible for him, according to the truth, he has the final say.


    But then suddenly, a Guo Li was sent, and she didn''t obey his command at all. She even went out to invite a person like Shi Dali to come back


    What is this?


    Especially if Shi Dali finds something, Captain Xing will feel more humiliated.


    He has investigated for such a long time that there is no progress at all. As a result, Guo Li, such a little girl, is walking in front of him?


    Isn''t that the way to hit him in the face?


    These things, Captain Xing will not be comfortable, so clearly is to take this opportunity to drive Shi vigorously away.


    It can be said that all the people present understood his thoughts, but no one would say anything. Instead, they all looked at Shi Dali and waited for his answer.


    Seeing that Guo Li was going to argue a few more words, teacher Shi stopped her.


    "All right, open the coffin. If I don''t find anything, I''ll leave."


    After finishing the sentence vigorously, I don''t want to waste time.


    Then, with both hands, he pushed the lid of the coffin open directly. At the same time, the whole person also stepped back two steps towards the back. Obviously, he was worried, so be careful.


    Even if captain Xing thinks that Shi Dali is mystifying, his whole body is tense at this time.


    The so-called fear of ten thousand, just in case!


    However, with the lid opened, there was no movement in the coffin, and it was no different after waiting for about ten seconds.


    Before, Shi Dali saw with his own eyes how terrible those two hands were when they came out, but now it looks like nothing happened.


    Take a deep breath, Shi Dali is the first to get close to it.


    According to the most reasonable explanation, there should be five talents in this coffin!


    Because from the beginning to the end, Shi Dali looked carefully. The three killers, the masked man in front of him, and possibly the shadow of the mysterious man Xiao, totally five people entered this place!


    However, with the eyes to see clearly the situation inside, Mr. Shi was stunned.


    In front of this closed space, there was no trace of Xiao. There was only a strange man lying in it. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    Anyway, he had a fight with the previous killer, so Shi Dali immediately determined that this man is not a killer, and obviously he is not a masked man So who is he?


    More importantly, what about the others?


    The coffin is only so big. Can it disappear?


    "Captain Liu! It''s captain Liu! "


    All of a sudden, there was a cry from someone nearby, and other people immediately rushed over, including Guo Li and captain Xing, who were quite excited.


    "This man..."


    Mr. Shi was a little puzzled and asked Guo Li immediately.


    "He was captain Liu who was in charge of investigating the situation here at the beginning, and he was also one of the missing security guards I told you about You brought him back? "Looking at other people start to inside this man to lift out, Guo Li also turned to stone vigorously to answer quickly.


    Finally, Guo Li looks forward to Shi Dali.


    Guo nvxia now has no way to express her trust in Shi Dali in any language.


    That''s why she naturally asked such a question.


    As a matter of fact, including captain Xing, who was also very critical of Shi Dali before, he also held the same view at this time.


    Without waiting for Shi Dali to make a sound, he has already waved his hand to Shi Dali.


    "Drillmaster Shi, what you say is your word. I don''t know how you got captain Liu back, but from now on, you can do what you say!"


    If you want to say that this guy is really a bit aboveboard, what he said before is not meant to go back on his word. Instead, he expressed it again at this time.


    In fact, it is also because captain Xing is really convinced.


    They have been investigating here for a long time, but there is still no harvest. For more than one month and nearly two months, he is also under great pressure.


    Now Shi Dali just found the missing captain Liu in one night, which is really good news for him.


    This is the real ability, and he has nothing to question.


    "Save people first."


    Looking at Guo Li''s two people''s eyes, Shi vigorously pauses for a moment and then turns his attention to the captain Liu.


    Why is he here?


    Sincerely Mr. Shi doesn''t understand?


    He didn''t see any of the five people coming out of the coffin before they disappeared?


    No matter how clever he was, he couldn''t understand it for a while.


    So let this comatose man wake up first, maybe there will be something to find!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    With the lights on, the temple began to glow.


    On the top of the mountain, looking at the ancient temple below, the pursuer finally withdrew his eyes.


    "Li Li, the three killers are still alive."


    As a tracker monitoring the whole task from the beginning to the end, he said his judgment in the face of the communicator.


    "Why?"


    After a pause, there was a husky voice at the other end.


    Obviously, this should be the high-level person in charge of this mission, and naturally the superior of the tracker.


    "It should be something unknown happened in the ancient temple, but now the security guards have come, so I can''t go in and investigate..."


    "Our principle is that we don''t allow failure, which is very clear to you, so upgrade the task and make a new plan. The next time I turn on the communicator, I hope to see the target corpse..."


    After the hoarse voice left this sentence, the communicator turned off.


    In the night wind, the pursuer''s eyes become deep.


    The principle of the organization is not to allow failure, and in fact, it does not allow failure, especially in Shi Dali, which was originally thought to be a very simple task.


    "Next time, there will be no more accidents."


    Then he left this sentence. His eyes finally looked at the ancient temple, and the pursuer left.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the big guys in the temple are all waiting for captain Liu''s inspection results.


    "There is no problem with Captain Liu''s body, but he seems to have been stimulated by some kind of stimulation, so he will fall into a coma. My suggestion is to send him to Beijing immediately, and let more professional doctors and equipment rescue him..."


    The doctor in the team gave his opinion after examination.


    And his suggestion was immediately adopted by Captain Xing. In this way, he arranged the car as quickly as possible, and then sent the captain Liu away.


    Such a bizarre case in Anjiazhuang has been delayed for a long time. Perhaps captain Liu, who was discovered tonight, will be their only breakthrough.


    As for Shi Dali, he has been studying the coffin for a long time.


    He still couldn''t figure out why the people inside disappeared?


    Especially the mysterious man Xiao, plus others, and those terrible hands


    As a master, Mr. Shi has his own judgment. If the master of both hands comes out from the inside, Shi Dali is not his opponent. He may even be torn up in an instant!


    What kind of talents will have such strength?


    All these make Shi Dali puzzled, especially all the fragmentary things interweave in his brain, but he can''t organize them with a clue. That feeling is really depressing.


    "Drillmaster Shi, what do you think?"


    Also at this time, Captain Xing came over and looked at Shi Dali and asked.


    "Nothing..."


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali plans to take his eyes back from the coffin. As a result, he saw something special at this time.


    There is no time to say anything, a step forward, Shi Dali, the whole person is lying beside the coffin.


    Then he looked close to the gap in the bottom board, or some black material in the gap, as if it were the ashes left by something.


    Familiar powder, familiar burning smell!


    When Su Hai helped Guo Li investigate the development of Wuji, Shi Dali once tracked down a mysterious man, but eventually the guy disappeared in the bathroom, leaving only some black powder and the smell of burning.


    Later, when the serial killer Jin Beihai was killed, the same thing was left behind.


    Now, I found it in the coffin again!


    Is this a coincidence?


    It must not be!


    There can''t be so many coincidences in the world, especially it seems that they may have something to do with the man named Xiao!


    "What is this?"


    Captain Xing stood beside him, so he looked at Shi Dali''s action completely in his eyes, so he asked curiously.


    But Shi Dali didn''t explain anything to him.


    It''s not easy for him to understand some things even if he wants to, let alone he doesn''t understand them, so there''s no need to tell too many people.


    "Instructor Shi, what are you going to do tomorrow morning? Is there a specific investigation plan? We all listen to you. "


    For Shi Dali''s no reply, Captain Xing didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, he asked after Shi Dali.


    Obviously, after the previous things, he really planned to carry out the following work according to the deployment of Shi Dali.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s talk about it."However, Shi Dali couldn''t answer his question. He could only refuse.


    "Let him have a rest all night."


    Guo Li came over at this time and said so, which can be regarded as a powerful explanation for Shi.


    "Well, let''s talk about it in the morning. Drillmaster Shi has a good rest."


    In this way, Captain Xing did not say much, and left with a group of people. Only Shi Dali and Guo Li were left here.


    "Thank you so much."


    Very serious, said Guo Li.


    "It''s OK, but this Anjiazhuang is really weird. I suggest you leave early. Things here It''s not that simple. "


    There is no need to avoid anything with nvxia Guo. Mr. Shi is also truthful, and this is his real idea.


    In any case, as long as Xiao is involved, things seem to have reached another level.


    "I have the same feeling, this case It''s weirder than any other case. "


    Nodding, Guo Li also said what she thought.


    "Well, you should have a rest first. When it''s morning, we''ll see what to do in the back, and then discuss with Captain Xing how to investigate."


    Then, after looking at the time, and then at Shi Dali''s embarrassment, Guo Li said.


    Hearing her say so, Mr. Shi didn''t refuse. The consumption before was too big. Now he really wants to squint for a while, so that the whole person can calm down for a while, which is quite good.


    In this way, lying in Guo Li''s car, Shi Dali quickly fell asleep.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was noon the next day. Obviously, Guo Li didn''t have the heart to disturb him.


    Climbing out of the car, looking at the sun overhead, Mr. Shi just saw Guo Li coming.


    "You wake up Pack up and let''s go. "


    Speaking, Guo nvxia threw a bottle of water, at the same time some helpless said.


    This sentence made Shi Dali a little unprepared.


    "Leave? What do you mean


    Didn''t you agree to continue the investigation today? Why did you leave?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "Captain Liu, whom you found last night, woke up in the hospital."


    Seeing Shi Dali''s face at a loss, Guo Li also followed.


    "Is he awake? What about? Did he say anything? "


    This is really good news. After all, it seems that Captain Liu may be the only informed person in the whole case. Even if there is no way to provide too many clues, it is enough to be able to explain where he went during the period of his disappearance.


    "After captain Liu woke up, he immediately asked to see the leader above. He only said that there was a very important confidential incident report. He immediately arranged a secret meeting, and then An hour ago, we received the news that all the people here should withdraw, and the whole work of Anjiazhuang will be taken over by the new investigation team. "


    At the end, Guo Li shrugged.


    How to say, I have spent a long time in this place. Now I have some clues, but I am required to evacuate. I feel depressed.


    But there must be the above consideration, so no matter how depressed, we can only accept it.


    "It seems that What important secret did captain Liu tell us


    Nodding, Shi Dali thought it was reasonable, but he was quite curious about what the captain Liu said?


    Before that time, the situation in this place had been delayed for two months, but there was no big action. Captain Xing was always wandering around with people.


    Now because of his sudden return, with a message Let the above have such a decision!


    "It must be a very important thing. I asked my father to inquire, but he asked me not to ask more. It seems that he should know something about it, but he didn''t intend to tell me. He only told me to obey the arrangement and leave immediately."


    Continue to voice, Guo nvxia a face of indignation.


    I don''t know whether this indignation is to her father or to the situation that she is about to leave


    "Since your father said that, it must be a good choice to leave and pack up quickly."


    Mr. Shi was quite receptive, and he really felt relieved.


    What I saw and heard last night is beyond the scope that science can understand. Although it seems like the same with my pocket, it''s a pleasure to let others think it''s weird, but others make me feel weird I''m really in a hurry.


    Naturally, it''s best to leave now.


    At this stage, Shi Dali began to understand what Hu Sheng said to himself.


    He said that now his own is too weak, must continue to be strong!


    At the beginning, Mr. Shi thought he looked down on people, but now he found that the guy looked down on people!


    Now he is really too weak, even if a lot of things are in front of us, but there is no way to investigate clearly, the current strength Obviously not enough to match his mission!


    In this case, honest choice of obscene development must be the smartest way.


    Otherwise, it would be a tragedy if we didn''t wait to kill all the people in the back, and now we burp farts directly.


    "I''m not willing to But that''s the only way. "


    Guo nvxia shakes her head again. After finishing the speech, she drinks half a bottle of water in one breath.


    "Why not? Let''s go. What are you going to do next? "


    Also drink saliva, Shi Dali grinned and asked.


    "I don''t know. Wait for the above arrangement, but before the arrangement comes down I can only stay in Beijing. I feel bored when I think about it. "


    On this issue, Guo Li obviously did not think about it, so Shi Dali seems a little confused.


    "Isn''t your family in Beijing? You can just go home and have a look. You can also go shopping and watch movies... "


    Seeing that nvxia Guo doesn''t have any fun in life, Shi Dali is also very enthusiastic to help her out.


    As for Guo Li''s side, after listening, her eyes really brightened.


    "Yes, my enemies are all in Beijing, so I can settle accounts with them this time!"


    I thought Guo Li was enlightened, but when I heard this, teacher Shi''s smile froze on her face.


    Seeing that Guo Li is so aggressive, it''s hard for him to stop anything. I just hope Guo Li''s enemies don''t blame him. It''s really just a misunderstanding


    Half an hour later, Shi Dali returned to Beijing in his car. He did not see captain Xing again. According to Guo Li, the big guys evacuated separately, so he didn''t have time to say hello.


    The following things are the same as before, continuous bumps, nothing special.


    When I got back to Beijing, it was almost dark.


    Even if Mr. Shi''s body is hard enough, he feels dizzy after such tossing. Finally, when the car stops, he feels a little unsteady.


    But thank God he''s back.


    Accustomed to the traffic, Anjiazhuang that kind of deserted village temple is really uncomfortable.


    "Clean up and eat at our house tomorrow."Before parting, Guo Li said something to Shi Dali, which seemed very casual.


    However, in her heart, she attached great importance to the invitation. At the beginning, she was determined to do something to show everyone. However, when she really left Beijing, she realized that some things were not as simple as expected.


    Then, Shi Dali appeared.


    This guy is just like his own lucky star, helping Guo Li soar to the sky. Now all the people in the whole family are looking at it.


    So now she can go home with her head up!


    It happens that Shi Dali is in Beijing, so it is natural to invite him to have a meal.


    "So polite? No need to... "


    Shi Dali knows that Guo Li''s home is not ordinary, so subconsciously he wants to get rid of it.


    "Why are you so wordy? A big man, wriggling I just had a meal and didn''t ask you to propose a marriage! "


    Then, Guo was not happy.


    "OK, OK, OK, I know. Can''t I go tomorrow?"


    No way, Shi Dali can only agree.


    "Then I''ll go."


    So continue to maintain calm, Guo Li turned to leave, leaving teacher Shi standing in situ, some helpless.


    But it''s already like this. I''m sure I''ll go tomorrow. Otherwise, Guo Li will probably pull a knife with him. This woman But it''s pretty fierce!


    Looking around, Shi Dali stopped a taxi to go back to Blackbeard.


    The result did not expect is this time, on the contrary black beard just good a telephone dialed in.


    "Where are you?"


    Blackbeard asked in a voice when the phone was connected.


    "I went out once these two days. What''s the matter?"


    I heard that black beard''s tone was a little strange, so Shi Dali asked.


    "Come to the hospital. Old man Yi is in a coma and is in the rescue now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Such a thing, even if there is a script ahead of time, Shi Dali feels strange.


    The world''s best doctor, rescued in the hospital?


    What bridge section is this?


    "What''s going on?"


    But the anxiety in the heart is also true. Shi Dali immediately asked black beard.


    "I don''t know. Come and have a look first."


    Blackbeard is quite relaxed. In fact, for this guy, there are not many things to be nervous about. It is estimated that even if Yi Hong died in front of his eyes, it would be like that.


    Mr. Shi didn''t delay for a moment, so he drove to the hospital by car.


    Half an hour later, on the hospital bed, he saw Yi Hong with a ruddy face, eating bananas and reading books, as well as Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    Compared with the comfort of the three of them, Shi Dali had been tossing about all night and bumping all the way, but he was rather embarrassed.


    "Isn''t it rescue?"


    With his eyes widened, Mr. Shi was at a loss.


    At the moment, Hong Yi doesn''t need to see what the people inside need to rescue?


    "I just came out of the emergency room. I looked like I was going to die before. Now I seem to be OK."


    Blackbeard, to be honest, that''s what he really felt.


    The poisonous insect immediately nodded and agreed with Blackbeard.


    In this way, Shi vigorously looked at Yi Hong.


    "What''s the situation?"


    No one knows what''s wrong more than Yi Hong, so it must be the most reasonable time to ask Yi Hong.


    "Someone poisoned me. I''ve never seen this poison before. I don''t know when the other party started it. I''ve been trying to find a way to do it these days But still not. "


    After that, Yi Hong continued to eat bananas.


    But he just each word actually lets the stone vigorously''s heart follow the violent beating.


    This man is Yi Hong. He is the best doctor in the world. He has nothing to do with this poison It''s amazing!


    "Is it right? I''m going to settle with him now? Let him give me the antidote


    Later, Shi Dali asked.


    After all, he may be the most motivated suspect. In particular, there are still three days before the competition between Yi Hong and him is about to start.


    So at this time to try to poison Yihong, is obviously worried that in the competition will lose!


    However, Shi Dali has confidence in himself and Yihong.


    He felt that he had come, so there must be a way to solve the problem.


    However, Yi Hong suddenly fell into a pause. His eyes were still staring at Shi Dali, but he didn''t mean to speak.


    "What kind of medicine do you need? Can''t I let the poisonous insect give birth to a dragon fruit? "


    Don''t quite understand why Yi Hong''s eyes are so, Shi Dali asked.


    It''s just that the poisonous insects are a little dull beside me. Does this have anything to do with myself?


    Besides, what is dragon fruit?


    I''m a big man Can it be born?


    "It''s no use. I''m dying."


    Finally, Hong Yi''s voice rings.


    In a word, Shi Dali was stunned.


    Even because of such sudden news, he felt that his whole body blood was frozen in general, and his eyes were immediately flushed.


    Including the black beard and poisonous insects who were eating bananas nearby, they didn''t respond to such a sentence.


    Although they don''t have much intersection with Yi Hong, they also know that this man is the most famous doctor in the world. How could he die?


    The atmosphere in the room seemed to be frozen, but old man Yi suddenly grinned.


    "I''m kidding you."


    Continue to stand in the same place, stone teacher want to use scissors foot clip burst the old man''s butt, just his mood in place, tears are coming down, do for a long time, it is a joke.


    Just say, his face is ruddy, like the Buddha. He doesn''t look like a dying man.


    "So You went into the rescue room to do the whole thing? Make us a boring joke? "


    He snorted, and Shi Dali sat by the bed and rolled his eyes at the old man Yi.


    The poisonous insect is a little lucky. Fortunately, it is a joke. Otherwise, it would be a big trouble for him to give birth to something like that?


    "Except that it''s a joke that I''m going to die, the rest is not. I''m really poisoned Look at my hands. "


    Yi Hong''s face became serious again at this time, and then he raised his hands.


    Including Shi Dali, three people such a look, is really quite unexpected.


    At this moment, old man Yi''s two hands are as black as those from ink, and there are scars on the palms."See? It''s really poisoned. Although it won''t endanger your life, but Next, I''ll have no way to deal with the situation


    Go on, Yi Hong.


    "What about that?"


    At this time, Shi Dali can''t care about old man Yi''s jokes. Moreover, he also knows that the competition with chuncaotang is an old man''s heart knot. Now he sees the opportunity ahead, but can''t compete?


    This kind of thing is really a blow to him.


    "That''s why I asked you to come here. In three days'' medical competition, I''m going to let you fight for me."


    Tone returned to calm, Yi Hong''s eyes are also seriously looking at Shi Dali.


    Blackbeard and poisonous insect continue to eat fruit, they are very relaxed, a spectator posture.


    Shi Dali was confused on the spot.


    "Old man Yi, are you crazy? I''m a primary school Chinese teacher. Do you want me to compare medical skills with Zhang Heshun? What can I do, me? Can''t you recite some Tang poems? And then change the "Bei" sentence into a "Ba" sentence


    Then, teacher Shi widened his eyes and said, especially the pair of eyes looking at Yi Hongman is incredible.


    However, Yi Hong is not impatient at all, but gently shakes his head.


    "I believe it."


    Four words, make Shi teacher almost a mouthful of blood spurt out from the mouth, Rao is so also covered the chest, good slow.


    "I don''t believe it! Isn''t this for fun? I don''t agree. "


    After that, Shi Dali continued to protest.


    As a result, Yi Hong suddenly flew out with a silver needle.


    The speed of this one is very fast. There is no time for Shi Dali to react. The silver needle is directly stuck on the neck of the poisonous insect.


    Originally, the poisonous insects eating bananas were not on guard at all. After reaction, they were a little silly.


    What is the situation?


    In particular, the needle was pricked on his neck. Subconsciously, the poisonous insect planned to reach out and take it down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    "Don''t move. There''s poison I adjusted on this needle. If you keep this posture, you can live for ten minutes. If you move disorderly, you will immediately fall into general paralysis and die..."


    Without looking back, Yi Hong seems to have seen what the poisonous insects intend to do.


    After a few words, he really scared the poisonous insects and did not move.


    At the same time, a big question mark appeared in his mind?


    Is this old man crazy?


    Aren''t you two chatting? I eat a banana beside me. Why do you want to harm me?


    This question, the poisonous insect really does not know, also is really dare not ask, so only can look at Shi Dali with a face of panic.


    Blackbeard was very happy, looking at the schadenfreude on the poisonous insect''s face, patted him on the shoulder with great interest, and then took the banana he had just peeled from his hand.


    "Old man Yi? What are you doing? "


    Shi Dali widens his eyes. He doesn''t understand the purpose of Yi Hong''s silver needle.


    "You have heard what I just said. If you promise to take part in the contest for me, I will save him. If you don''t, I will let him die."


    Keeping the original posture, Yi Hong explained his idea.


    That''s what he said, which almost made the poison bug''s brain congest and explode in situ.


    This old guy It''s just a wonderful flower!


    Your special Niang''s threat Shi Dali stabbed the silver needle into Shi Dali''s neck!


    No more You can stab yourself in the neck!


    I brought you as a hostage Is there any more humanity?


    However, even if the heart is turbulent, the poisonous insect can only cry without tears and continue to look at Shi Dali. Now his only hope is Shi Dali.


    "You What do you think? "


    As for Shi Dali''s side, it''s a bit too difficult to turn around.


    "I''m not a good man. I saved many people and killed many people. You know how important it is for me to compete with chuncaotang. So I can only force you to help. If you don''t agree He''s really going to die. "


    Continue, Yi Hong makes a sound, and there is no expression fluctuation on his face.


    Almost after his words, the poison bug''s face suddenly turned red, and the whole person looked very painful, but he continued to keep his original posture and did not dare to move.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali''s brain is a mess, he did not expect that old man Yi would come to such a play!


    But about his threat, Mr. Shi can''t be indifferent.


    Because he also knows that Yi Hong can definitely do this kind of thing, because no one in the world is a simple role, let alone the world''s first miracle doctor!


    Seeing that the poisonous insects are about to collapse, Shi Dali can only spread out his hands and then nod.


    "All right, I promise. I''ll fight for you, but I can''t promise to win. I''ll lose miserably."


    "As long as you fight, I''ll take my life if I lose."


    Old man Yi smiles again and says at the same time.


    Then he turned and looked at the poisonous insect on the other side.


    "Well, you can pull out the silver needle yourself. There is no poison on it. I''m just bluffing you."


    Originally nearly collapse of the poisonous insects, heard this almost cry, but did not choose to pull out the silver needle.


    "But now I really have a stomachache..."


    Trembling voice, frightened tone, obviously the poison bug did not lie.


    "You have diarrhea. It has nothing to do with my needle."


    Very sure given an answer, Yi hongsuo got out of bed and pulled the silver needle from the top of the poisonous insect''s neck.


    Almost at the same time, the poisonous insect got up and planned to pounce on old man Yi.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    His eyes were full of grief and anger, and he couldn''t even care about his stomachache.


    But Blackbeard was quick on his hand, so he grabbed him with his hand.


    "Calm down. If another silver needle is really poisonous, no one can save you."


    Blackbeard was quite clear, and said a word to the poisonous insect at the same time.


    However, this sentence made the poisonous insect feel suddenly open, so he immediately stopped tossing, turned around and rushed out towards the door.


    I guess I went to the toilet.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''ve promised to take part in the competition for you. Tell me about it Do you have any plans? Just let me go up and lose? "


    Shi Dali just finished eating an orange at this time, and then looked at Yi Hong and asked.


    Before did not promise also calculate, now has promised Yi Hong plans to go to war, then always must do some preparation.


    Although old man Yi doesn''t know who poisoned him, Shi Dali can be sure that it was Zhang Heshun who did it!


    This old guy, it''s just unscrupulous!I hurt old man Yi and his wife in those years, but now I do this kind of thing again?


    The so-called new hatred and old hatred just happened to meet the present competition. Even if the account that should be calculated is clear, even though he said that he did not know how to defeat Zhang Heshun?


    "I have no plan. I am not sure that I will win in the face of Zhang Heshun, let alone preach to you. So you can play as you please. I believe you."


    Yi Hong lies on the bed again, then looks at Shi Dali and says.


    With the same four words before, but let the stone teacher speechless.


    He can see clearly that the old man is really unprepared.


    "Well, go back first. Are you going to stay here?"


    However, lice more do not bite people, back in their own body of trouble is not a two, so Shi Dali quickly adjusted the mentality.


    It''s really meaningless to stay in the hospital, and no one knows Yi Hong''s situation better than him. It''s better to go back first.


    "Come on, I was waiting for you."


    With these words, Yi Hong also got out of bed.


    This sentence was heard in Shi Dali''s ear, but suddenly he felt as if he had fallen into the old man''s trap. However, it was already a matter of course, and it was too late to say anything.


    In this way, the big guys left the hospital together and then returned to the villa.


    Anyway, I don''t plan to participate in the competition, so Yi Hong doesn''t worry about being disturbed, so it''s much more convenient to live in a villa together.


    There was nothing new this evening, but Shi Dali didn''t sleep well.


    On the one hand, he was still thinking about Anjiazhuang, on the other hand, he really thought about the coming competition with chuncaotang.


    A lot of things intertwined in his mind, and finally the day dawned.


    But don''t say, after thinking about such a night, Shi Dali really has a good idea about the next competition.


    It''s just that the idea may be a little bit crazy.


    Yes, he''s going to kidnap Zhang Heshun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    A doctor who doesn''t know anything about medicine is facing a master of traditional Chinese medicine who is almost like Yi Hong. How can the competition between two people win in this situation?


    On this issue, the only way Shi Dali came up with was to kidnap Zhang Heshun.


    Anyway, the old man is not a good thing, so I don''t want to talk about poisoning Yi Hong. If he wins this competition, it can be imagined that his reputation will rise to a new height again.


    I have seen his son Zhang Linran''s face last time, especially in the face of crooked nuts. So the spring cottage continues to grow bigger and stronger, which is tantamount to attracting wolves into the house!


    Deeply understand this point, so when the task of competition is on his body, Shi Dali''s idea is very firm, that is, by all means Defeat Zhang Heshun, defeat chuncaotang!


    For the sake of Yihong and the people!


    But Now that we have this idea, we have a very troublesome problem to follow.


    How to kidnap Zhang Heshun?


    In particular, other identities are the belief of chuncaotang, and kidnapping must be done quietly. In this way, things will become very difficult.


    Originally, Mr. Shi thought whether he could use the task upgrade card that he had just got, but he studied the task upgrade card carefully last night, but he was hesitant because of a new function developed after the pocket upgrade.


    In the end, Mr. Shi thinks that we should be cautious, especially with this new function He himself thought it was too shocking, so he had to start from other aspects.


    When brainstorming came over here, the poisonous insects were eating at the door.


    "What are you thinking? Are you really going to play for that old man? I think The old man Yihong is too mean, you should not agree with him


    Obviously, the poisonous insect is still worried about yesterday.


    Ignoring him, Shi Dali just used to sit on the sofa. At this time, Yi Hong and Blackbeard came out of the room respectively.


    Seeing Yi Hong, the poisonous insect immediately changed his expression. It looked as if he had never said anything. He sat down opposite Shi Dali and ate the apple without saying a word.


    "You think I kidnapped Zhang Heshun. Did I win this game? "


    Anyway, the house is his own people, so Shi Dali did not avoid anything, and then he said the real idea in his heart.


    "Good idea! At that time, if he doesn''t go to the competition, it will be equivalent to giving up. This idea is very consistent with my temper! "


    Blackbeard clapped his hands with great admiration.


    Yi Hong was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think that Shi vigorously worked out such a method. Although he thought it was a little strange, he really couldn''t refute anything.


    Although it is against professional ethics and ethics to treat the competition with peers in this way as a miracle doctor, Yi Hong is probably poisoned by Zhang Heshun, so Zhang Heshun should be the first to violate the rules.


    In this way, Shi Dali''s intention is to treat him in his own way!


    As for Mr. Shi, after he said this idea, he looked at Yi Hong and found that the old man didn''t mean to oppose him, so he was more confident.


    Since Yi Hong has such an attitude, then it''s natural for him to prepare for kidnapping.


    "According to the information I found on the Internet, the place where Zhang Heshun is located should be the old site of chuncaotang, that is to say, an old house close to the West. In recent years, the spring thatched cottage has developed rapidly, and the house has been constantly expanding. Many people around have been driven away, and the land has become the industry of chuncaotang! There are still two days left for the competition, so I don''t think Zhang Heshun will come out of the house these two days, so if we want to kidnap him, we need to know the route, branch and location of Zhang Heshun in the house... "


    After drinking water, Shi Dali continued to make a sound.


    When he said this, Lin Jing came out of the room to prepare breakfast for the big guy.


    Shi Dali didn''t interrupt his plan, and Lin Jing didn''t ask more questions, but he paid special attention to what he said.


    So after Shi Dali finished these words, she was the first one to speak.


    "I know that the old site of chuncaotang is very heavily guarded. Their company is so rich that the whole security system should be of the highest level. I want to sneak in there It''s too hard. "


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi''s expression became more serious.


    Sure enough, it''s not enough to come up with an idea for anything. The real difficulty is how to carry out the idea, especially the kidnapping of the founder of spring cottage It''s like dancing on the tip of a knife!


    It''s too difficult!


    So he fell into silence, at the same time, there was a little regret in his heart. If he knew that he would do such a thing, he should let Huo Lang and Ren Haoran follow him.What''s more, it must be Ren Haoran''s strong point to inquire about news!


    With Huo Lang''s words, there must be a way to smoothly bring Zhang Heshun out of the house!


    But now it''s too late to say anything. It''s only two days left. Even if Huo Lang and his wife come to Beijing now, it''s too late, let alone arrange the follow-up actions


    "If it''s in the sea, I''ll just blow up their houses with guns, but I''m afraid this place won''t work."


    Black beard also said, a head of purple hair dangling, really don''t say now look good, he looks very elegant.


    After him, the room fell into silence. The only sound may be the collision of reagent bottles in the empty er''er''s room. There is no doubt that the boy entered the world of science early in the morning.


    "What a big deal! You ask me! Ask me


    Cold not Ding, poisonous insect stands up, stare big eyes to look at the front to say.


    With his words, it really made Shi Dali look at him.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Subconsciously, teacher Shi asked.


    "Of course! Do you look down on me? I''m Mr. poison bug! How many people in the river and lake are frightened and yearning for... "


    The poisonous insect held his head high and his face was full of pride.


    "Stop, get to the point!"


    Then, Blackbeard slapped him on the head, so that the insect''s interest stopped.


    But for Blackbeard, he couldn''t afford to annoy him at all, so he took a bug out of his arms after mumbling.


    The whole body is purple. It is as thick as a thumb. It lies on the hands of poisonous insects and shakes its head gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    "What is this?"


    Adhering to the principle of asking without understanding, Mr. Shi asked.


    I think the poisonous insect will not take out such a bug for no reason, but he really doesn''t know it.


    "This is the purple snow silkworm. How could you have such a thing?"


    Yi Hong suddenly made a sound, also a little surprised, looking at the poisonous insect asked.


    However, the insect rolled its eyes at him.


    "What do you think? I''m the only descendant of the poisonous insects. The purple snow silkworm just occupied the ten insect list in the world. At last, Lin Jing stopped.


    She knew that Shi Dali certainly understood what he meant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "Working for crooked nuts?"


    A glimmer of cold light flashed in his eyes, and teacher Shi immediately had a guess.


    When it comes to making money, everyone is doing it, and basically big guys like money.


    But in the field of antiques, there are some things that anyone will feel disrespectful and shameful!


    That is to sell the things of our ancestors


    This kind of thing, to put it simply, is to make money without conscience. To put it further, it is a traitor!


    So even if Shi Dali is not a person in this field, he is quite uncomfortable to hear this kind of thing. In addition, he knows better than most people about the coming antique exchange meeting.


    It is estimated that Bao Daya will come to Beijing recently. This is a battle between Jiacai Wanguan group and foreign forces, and it is also a battle related to the honor of China!


    At such a critical point, there are overseas Chinese who secretly do such things. Since we know that, we can never ignore them.


    "It should be true. I''ve been asked about it. It''s very likely that he is behind foreign jewelry companies..."


    Nodding, Lin Jing gave Shi Dali a positive answer.


    "Keep investigating and try to find out the details of them. If the other party hears about us, we''ll meet them and see what they''re doing."


    Soon, Mr. Shi made up his mind.


    It''s not appropriate to act rashly at this time. At least, we should understand the situation before making plans. What''s more, he also likes the long-term fishing for big fish.


    "Well, I''ll let you know as soon as I have news."


    After Lin Jing finished this sentence, her eyes twinkled as if she hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Stone vigorously aware of her emotions, so naturally asked.


    The magic fate made him meet Lin Jing and his brother and sister. Although the time they spent together was very short, Shi Dali felt that both of them were trustworthy friends. It would be nice if there was anything between them.


    "Brother Dali, you should know the next antique exchange meeting, right? It''s said that many people outside can see only ordinary exhibits. The real good things are in an advanced exhibition hall. I''d like to have a look. Can you help me? "


    This time, Lin Jingting honestly said her idea, and finally was looking forward to looking at Shi Dali.


    In other words, he is also involved in the antique trade. So this unprecedented large-scale antique exchange meeting is undoubtedly attractive to Lin Jing.


    But if she wants to enter the high-level exhibition hall, she really has no way.


    Seeing that the exhibition is about to start, she is now holding the attitude of trying to ask shi vigorously.


    "What''s the matter? There should be no problem. I''ll tell my friends


    I really didn''t think that the girl could not make up her mind because of this matter, so Shi vigorously laughed and agreed directly.


    "Really? yeah! That is great! Thank you, brother Dali! Does your friend speak well? "


    Then, Lin Jing almost jumped up and danced with her hands and feet. Obviously, she was extremely happy.


    "Should it work? If you want to have friends, you can bring them in. It''s OK


    Seeing the little girl so happy, Shi Dali said one more sentence.


    "Great! I really have a few little sisters who want to go too. Thank you, brother Dali


    Sure enough, Lin Jing became more and more excited. Later, without having time to say anything to Shi Dali, she turned around and made a phone call, apparently intending to share the good news with her friends immediately.


    Happy mood is really contagious, see her so happy, Shi Dali is also infected.


    Later, he also left from the villa side, and then dialed out Guo nvxia''s phone.


    It was agreed yesterday that she would go to their house for dinner. If she didn''t, she would chase him with a knife!


    Therefore, Shi Dali couldn''t break the appointment After all, it''s not a smart move to annoy Guo Li.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there were several people sitting in Guo Li''s house and living room, but they did not dare to make any more noise. Their eyes looked at Guo Li, who was sitting there with a murderous face.


    Her father Guo Wanhai sat opposite, his face was also quite serious, but he could not help but be captured.


    "Xiao Li, don''t be so angry. You know the relationship between your uncle Qin and your father, so he made such a request, and your father couldn''t refuse it for a while..."


    Finally, Guo Li''s mother broke the atmosphere and sat down beside her daughter with a smile.


    "They have a good relationship? It''s a matter between them. What does it have to do with me! Let me make a blind date with Qin Lele? This is insulting me


    Raising her voice, Guo Li Ke did not give in at all and called out directly.


    Her brother, watching this scene, simply closed his eyes. Guo Li''s temper is known by everyone in the family. It''s just like a cow. Otherwise, she would not have left Beijing alone and planned to do something.But don''t say, now she has done a lot of impressive things, but this temper Nature is more irritable.


    "How can you talk! Are you going to piss me off? "


    Guo Wanhai this time also stood up, the complexion iron blue said.


    "I didn''t intend to piss you off. You didn''t take me as your daughter. I finally came back. What''s the matter you arranged for me? Anyway, I have already said what I should say. It is absolutely impossible for me to make a blind date with Qin Lele! "


    Also staring at his father, Guo Li''s tone is really a firm.


    "Xiao Li, please calm down first. Didn''t I say that? Your father didn''t refuse because of his face. When your uncle Qin came, you should deal with it and say that it''s not appropriate. There''s no need to make such a difference, isn''t it? "


    Guo Li''s mother spoke again, and her tone was as soft as possible, but she was obviously helpless for her daughter.


    "No way! Why should I deal with him? When he comes, I''ll tell him, don''t think about anything. It''s absolutely impossible for me and their family Qin Lele! "


    However, Guo Li was still in this tone. After finishing, she sat down again. Her posture was obviously iron hearted.


    This head of Guo Wanhai almost did not mention, what scene he did not see?


    However, for this daughter, there is really no way


    Just at this time, Guo Li''s phone rang.


    If it''s someone else, I''m sure she won''t answer. But seeing the number of Shi Dali, she''s really connected.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The tone is stiff. Nvxia Guo asked directly and expressed the boredom in one sentence.


    Then, Shi Dali was confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    What''s wrong with the woman Xia?


    Don''t you know something?


    "You Don''t you mean I''ll come to your house for dinner? "


    Suddenly I feel something strange, but Shi Dali said it.


    Then, Guo Li of this head is also stunned.


    Since she came home yesterday, because of Qin Lele''s trouble, she was so angry that she forgot to invite Shi Dali to have dinner at home!


    "If you''re busy, let''s go another day."


    After that, Mr. Shi continued to speak, but he was very quick and immediately realized that Guo Li might have encountered a situation there.


    But this sentence just finished, Guo nvxia raised her voice immediately.


    "Why another day! Come and have a meal. I can''t keep my word. Everyone in my family is here. The address is... "


    No ambiguity at all, Guo Li told the address to Shi Dali.


    Then she hung up and looked at the family opposite.


    "I invited a friend to have dinner at home yesterday. He came right away. What do you want to eat?"


    This tone is completely in line with the temperament of female Xia Guo. It is only because of this question that Guo Wanhai and Guo Tianlong are stunned.


    "Your friend? What friend? Come home to eat Is it a great effort? "


    Guo Wanhai is frown first, but say say suddenly in front of a bright, then look at daughter to ask a way.


    It''s not easy to say that he was still half dead in anger before, but now he recovers so quickly.


    "Well, that''s him."


    Finally, Guo Li also answered. Unexpectedly, because of Shi Dali''s relationship, father and daughter came out of the fierce conflict.


    "Shi Dali came to eat at home. Why didn''t you tell me in advance? Hurry up and get ready. Don''t leave a bad impression on others when their children come home for the first time. "


    After that, Guo Wanhai has told his wife.


    Who is the most important person for Guo Li during her rapid growth?


    No doubt, it must be Shi Dali!


    Guo Wanhai knows this better than anyone else. After all, he has been paying close attention to all the details of his daughter''s work. Naturally, he can understand that behind all outstanding achievements, he has the incredible ability of Shi Dali.


    That''s why Guo Wanhai showed such an attitude at the moment.


    Moreover, he is also very interested in Shi Dali. This young man is just like a treasure. No one knows what he can dig out behind him.


    "Shi Dali? It''s Shi Dali you said before, ok I brought them home for dinner quietly, so I said why I was so against Qin Lele! If so, second brother supports you! Support you and energetically together


    Guo Tianlong also got up at this time. When he spoke to his sister, his face was full of smiles, and finally he blinked.


    However, Guo nvxia is nothing like a girl.


    "No matter what, I won''t make a blind date with Qin Lele!"


    When she finished this sentence, seeing what Guo Wanhai was going to say, Guo Li''s mother stopped her.


    "Everyone has dinner first. They are going to come to the house. If you have anything to do, wait until you have finished..."


    In this way, the family is a little relaxed, and then began to prepare the meal, the living room inside the ambivalence of a lot of light.


    Besides, Shi Dali was muttering all the way after the call with Guo Li.


    What''s wrong with nvxia Guo?


    This meal How do you feel a little confused?


    However, no matter how he murmured, Shi Dali was sure to go. At the same time, he bought something when he passed a shopping mall.


    If we say that Mr. Shi is absolutely rich now, so shopping is also quite generous. After all, it''s the first time to go back to someone''s home, which is reasonable.


    In this way, almost 50 minutes later, Shi Dali stood at the door of Guo''s house with something.


    And Guo Li, already waiting at the door.


    "Coming?"


    "Here it is."


    "Come on, go in."


    "Good."


    "What are you doing shopping for? Did it cost a lot of money? I don''t pay for it. "


    "It''s just a small gift. If you feel bad about it, please treat me to dumplings."


    "That''s fine."


    Such a brief dialogue, on the contrary, made Shi Dali relax a little, although this feeling is like catching criminals?


    But, Guo nvxia is still that flavor!


    The two men, one in front of the other, then entered.


    Seeing Shi Dali come in, Guo Wanhai showed a smile. He had seen Shi Dali last time, so he was no stranger.


    Mr. Shi saw Guo Wanhai at this end, and he immediately came forward to say hello.People are elders, so it should be. What''s more, Guo Wanhai''s identity is extraordinary. At least among the big people known by Shi Dali, he can definitely be called the biggest one.


    Commander in chief of Huaxia special operations team This kind of people, that is the real existence of the wind and rain!


    It is indeed a kind of self-cultivation to be able to be so easygoing.


    "Li Li is here. Please sit down. Xiao Li didn''t say you came to Beijing. We just knew that..."


    He said hello to Shi Li and sat down. Guo Wanhai didn''t treat his daughter seriously at all.


    "Is that great power? I''ve heard Guo Li talk about you all the time. I''m a reliable young man. "


    Guo Li''s mother is also up and down looking at teacher Shi, while laughing.


    "No, I almost fell out with my family for you. You don''t know my sister..."


    Guo Tianlong followed the sound, a self familiar appearance, only half of the time to see Guo Li''s eyes, and then suddenly stopped.


    "I have just come to Beijing, and I have the opportunity to visit today..."


    Mr. Shi was very relaxed at this time. After putting things down, he also chatted.


    It seems that Guo Li and her family get along very well. At least, they are not the same as nvxia Guo.


    As a result, no one thought that when Shi Dali was in the middle of his speech, there was a sudden noise outside the door.


    "Old Guo! I''m coming. I heard that Xiao Li of your family came back. I came here with my son. Ha ha ha Let me see what the girl of Guo''s family looks like now? "


    Rough crazy voice, full of wind and fire.


    With the sound of the sound, the Guo Wanhai couple in the room, their faces changed.


    Besides, Guo Li''s eyes were murderous.


    But Guo Tianlong simply stood aside and hid himself well. Obviously for him No matter what happens next, it''s best to keep silent!


    Otherwise, in case of accidental injury, it will be the end!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    As for Shi Dali, he didn''t understand what the situation was?


    Originally everyone had a good atmosphere, but now it''s a different situation.


    What''s more, who''s the man talking outside?


    This place is the Guo family. Why does it sound rude?


    It is in Shi Dali full of doubts, he saw a stride into the man.


    It''s really like an iron tower, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and it''s just like heaven subduing demons!


    What a character!


    I have never seen the description of extraordinary people in the book, but Shi Dali has never had a chance to see a few of them. Now, after this man appears All of a sudden, he felt that such a character existed!


    "Lao Qin, you are here."


    Guo Wanhai stood up and laughed at the same time, but the smile was a little strange.


    "Of course, didn''t I tell you before? Our son is counting on your girl, so I heard that your girl came back. Isn''t that just coming? Xiao Li, I haven''t seen you for several years. Do you know me? "


    As he spoke, he turned to Guo Li and said hello with a smile.


    At the same time, Guo Wanhai and his wife winked at their daughter for fear that she would fry the pot at this time.


    Fortunately, Guo Li didn''t feel so angry when she saw Qin Guanhu, because she knew a lot about this man, and those things It''s really out of the ordinary people''s reach.


    "Uncle Qin."


    Finally, Guo Li responded.


    "This girl is still stubborn! Lele, say hello to Xiao Li. "


    Then, Qin Guanhu turned around and let out a boy behind him, saying at the same time.


    Shi Dali stood beside him. Although he didn''t know the specific situation, he also guessed that Qin Lele should be Qin Guanhu''s son.


    But when he saw this man, Shi Dali was a little disappointed.


    Everyone says that tiger father has no dog, but sometimes it is not.


    Qin Guanhu''s momentum is absolutely not something ordinary people can have, so this man must be an extraordinary character!


    But his son, Qin Lele, is very thin and has a red complexion. He looks as if he was born with a defect. His expression is even more timid and nervous.


    "Xiao Li..."


    A slight pause, he spoke to Guo Li, in a very low voice.


    "Lele, sit down quickly. Your father and son are here at the right time. We are going to have dinner."


    Guo Wan patted Qin Lele on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    But Qin Guanhu interrupted directly.


    "What kind of food! What''s the rush to eat! Let''s sit here and let Xiaoli and LeLe go to chat. You don''t know that my eyes will fall out when Xiaoli comes back... "


    Qin Guanhu''s voice is still thick, and after finishing, he is laughing.


    But Guo Wanhai and his wife are a little embarrassed at this time, especially when they look at Guo Li, she has already walked towards Qin Guanhu.


    "Uncle Qin, my parents told me what you think..."


    "Xiao Li, go to chat with Lele first. I have something to tell Uncle Qin!"


    For fear that his daughter will say out of time words, Guo Wanhai this time rushed out the voice.


    However, on the contrary, Qin Guanhu expressed great enthusiasm for Guo Li''s following words.


    "How about it? Xiao Li knows all about it? Ha ha ha I said that you are the most suitable for Lele. The gentleman said that the noble person of Lele is 25 years old, the birthday of the ninth son of the third lunar month. Everything is right. It''s you! "


    Qin Guanhu was very happy and said these things.


    But following behind, Guo Li shook her head.


    "Uncle Qin, you are stupid! The problem of Lele can''t be solved like this! I don''t know who you''re talking about and why you know my birthday. But it''s not so simple. He''s deliberately targeting our Guo family, and then he''s talking nonsense! "


    Obviously, Guo Li did not intend to give in any more, so she said these words directly.


    In this way, Guo Wanhai and his wife were completely frozen, and what they were most worried about happened.


    "Xiao Li, you may not know very well. That gentleman is really good! Lele hasn''t changed for many years. You may be his only hope. "


    Qin Guanhu pause a little, the face did not smile before, but more a trace of sincerity.


    Looking at this scene, the expression of Guo Wanhai and his wife is the most complicated.


    They are very clear about this old friend''s experience and what Qin Lele has suffered, but They can''t help.


    "Uncle Qin, I have just said that you have been cheated! Your so-called expert is a liar, idiot, asshole! I can''t be a turning point for Qin Lele! "Go on, Guo Li.


    She will not choose to make any choice at this time, because it would not be her Guo Li!


    She also knows the situation of Qin Guanhu and his son, and she sympathizes with them very much. But she doesn''t believe a word of the so-called eight character birthday meeting a noble person!


    Qin Guanhu on the opposite side, listening to Guo Li''s words, finally fell into silence.


    His son stood beside him, also more nervous and excited, his small body began to shake slightly.


    "Xiao Li! Stop it


    Guo Wanhai can''t help but scold his daughter.


    But looking at the old friend next to him, he found that he could not say anything.


    Qin Guanhu, such a hero, who could have thought that he would face such a situation?


    His wife was victimized by his enemy, leaving only one son. As a result, his son was born deficient. He was so old and thin that he coughed up blood frequently. His body was getting worse day by day. Some people even claimed that he would not live to be 30 years old.


    The biggest sorrow in the world Maybe it''s helpless.


    "That Are you really 25? On the ninth day of March


    All of a sudden, a strange voice sounded, which attracted people to look this way.


    In particular, Guo Li, looking at Shi Dali, seemed a little strange. She did not understand why Shi Dali asked such a question at this time?


    "That''s right, so I said that uncle Qin was talking about an expert who had something else to do! It''s about killing me! If I meet that man, I''ll blow his head! "


    Then, Guo Li nodded and said, at the same time, her face was full of killing intention.


    But I didn''t see any of them.


    After watching for so long, Mr. Shi suddenly remembered one thing.


    When he disguised himself as an old man with no eyes to answer questions in the storm Pavilion, it seems that some people asked him that he often coughed up blood when there were children in his family who were not born with inborn defects. He might die soon. Is there any change?


    At that time, Shi Dali was just fooling people, so he told each other that if he wanted to get the child out of trouble, he had to marry a 25-year-old girl who was born at the ninth son of the third month!


    So, if it''s not a coincidence So, is it Shi Dali who Guo Li intends to blow his head off?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    What is this called?


    In the heart is really unspeakable strange, Shi Dali has never met such a thing.


    At the beginning, he was absolutely talking nonsense in the storm Pavilion. Originally, he thought that he would never meet those people again, and few people believed what he wanted to say.


    As a result, who could have thought that after such a circle, things still came to him.


    What''s more, making up a day casually is actually Guo Li''s birthday!


    "Xiao Li, stop talking! That expert really has the ability. Don''t you understand your uncle Qin''s pleasure? "


    Guo Wanhai can''t help speaking again. He has been intimate with Qin Guanhu for many years. It''s hard to say how sad it is to look at this man''s silence at the moment.


    "It''s OK. Xiao Li is right. Maybe I was too abrupt..."


    However, Qin Guanhu, who was sitting on the chair, stood up and said a word to Guo Wanhai at the same time, and then gave a slight smile.


    Although speaking of this smile, all the people present could feel the bitterness.


    "You can eat. I''ll leave if I have something to do."


    Then he followed Qin Guanhu and said that, contrary to the appearance of his elated coming, the figure at the moment seemed quite lonely.


    "Just a moment, please!"


    At this time, Shi Dali''s voice sounded again.


    See how to return a responsibility, this time teacher Shi is really can''t help but make a voice.


    I can''t help it. I still have to tie the bell. I''ve been making trouble for a long time because of myself. Now it''s the most appropriate thing to solve it by yourself.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Guanhu stopped and looked back at Shi Dali.


    Before that, he was surprised that there was a strange boy in the living room, especially when seeing Shi Dali''s relationship with Guo Li seemed unusual.


    Now Shi Dali does not let him leave, so Qin Guanhu is really a little curious.


    Is it difficult to Is this boy Guo Li''s boyfriend?


    "I''m Guo Li''s friend. It''s like this I know something about medicine myself, and I know something about Qin Lele''s situation, so maybe I can do something about it. "


    In other words, the teacher Qin Guanhu looked at it.


    The so-called understanding of medicine is nonsense, but at this time Shi Dali can only cheat like this. Otherwise, seeing Qin Guanhu and his son leave like this, his conscience will be really upset.


    "Dali, do you have any idea?"


    Guo Wanhai was the first to get excited. He also knew that Shi Dali had some fantastic skills. Now, it is not aimless to say such a thing. Maybe he can really cure Qin Lele.


    If it''s not such a bullshit idea to let Guo Li marry Qin Lele, other ways as long as they can really have an effect on Qin Lele are absolutely great news!


    "I''m not sure. I just want to have a try, and my teacher is Yi Hong..."


    Now that he has planned to take this matter down, Shi Dali will certainly not give up Yihong''s tiger skin. Anyway, he is the world''s best doctor, so it''s good to fool others in this scene.


    Really don''t say, Guo Wanhai really know Yi Hong, hear this expression more and more excited.


    "Your teacher is Mr. Yi Hong? It''s saved. Lele must be saved! "


    Immediately, Guo Wanhai said to Qin Guanhu.


    At this moment, that kind of trust is not pretending.


    "Yi Hong But Yi Hong hasn''t appeared for many years. Is he really Yi Hong''s Apprentice? "


    However, Qin Guanhu is a little suspicious, but think about it can also understand, how to say is also related to the life of his son, such things can not be careless.


    "Well, can you go to the room alone with me? Although this is my first time to see Qin Lele, there are some secrets about him I can see that. "


    A little pause, stone vigorously followed the sound.


    It''s not to say that he is mystifying here, but about Qin Lele. He really knows it!


    At the beginning, Qin Guanhu would arrange someone to meet the old man without eyes in the storm Pavilion, which shows that he really trusted the old man without eyes!


    In the face of an expert who he trusted, he naturally would not hide anything about Qin Lele. Basically, the original person introduced Qin Lele''s situation without reservation.


    Naturally, can''t Shi Dali know?


    "Oh? Do you really know? "


    Sure enough, this time, Qin Guanhu''s face appeared accident and shock.


    Just like Shi Dali said, Qin Lele''s body is indeed some strange things that can''t be said out. Only the two people around him know those things. Even Guo Wanhai, Qin Guanhu''s most trusted friend, has never known.


    In this case, how dare Shi Dali say such a thing?


    Is it difficult to Does he really have the ability to connect with heaven?"That''s right. You''ll know when you go inside."


    Between words, Shi Dali didn''t pretend to be mysterious, because he really knew!


    "Well, go in."


    A nod, Qin Guanhu is also made up his mind, so two people into the next room, and then close the door tightly.


    "Little sister, you friend It''s amazing. "


    Guo Tianlong finally said this time. He just looked at his sister with wide eyes. He was very surprised.


    If you want to talk about his emotion, it''s true!


    Growing up, Guo Tianlong has never seen a young man show such momentum in the face of Qin Guanhu. Although it has something to do with Shi Dali''s ignorance of Qin Guanhu''s true identity, even so, few people can do his part!


    "Be honest."


    However, Guo Li didn''t want to pay more attention to him, so she didn''t say a word back.


    Guo Tianlong is honest and doesn''t say much. Anyway, he thinks it''s good, or he will get involved in it again.


    "Mr. Yi Hong''s methods were known to the world, but later he disappeared because of something. If Shi Dali is really his disciple, then I think Lele may be really saved this time!"


    Looking at the closed door, Guo Wanhai subconsciously clenched his hands and said to his wife.


    In contrast, Qin Lele, the most peaceful person in the living room, sat in his chair and did not look at the door. At the moment, he did not know what one was thinking.


    At the same time, in the room, Shi energetically tried to tell all the details that he could recall, and then he drank water. Then he looked at Qin Guanhu opposite him.


    Anyway, what I know has just been said. Now it depends on how Qin Guanhu decides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    "God man! It''s a god man! I have never met such a god man


    Then, the stunned Qin Guanhu got up directly, raised his voice and was full of excitement. Seeing this posture, he was obviously convinced.


    The reason for this is that these things just mentioned by Shi Dali have brought him too much impact.


    At present, this absolutely unknown boy seems to know clearly that there are several hairs on Qin Lele''s body This is not God. What is man?


    "You don''t have to be so excited. I just happen to see something, but I have to discuss with the teacher about how to cure it."


    A burst of music, looking at the attitude of teacher Qin Guanshi.


    But he also understood that if Qin Guanhu knew that he was the one who was talking nonsense in the storm Pavilion It is estimated that she would like to blow her head like Guo Li.


    "Understandably, as long as you can cure my son, I will never forget your kindness in this life!"


    It is true that this kind of husband can''t say beautiful words, but after a few words, anyone can feel the sincerity in his words!


    "No, I just happen to do it. Besides, I can only guarantee that I will do my best. The rest depends on the will of God Let''s go out first. "


    A wave of hands, Mr. Shi is also quite frank.


    But it''s just a coincidence. If it''s not just his own trouble, he probably doesn''t want to get involved.


    To say that the situation of Qin Lele is really quite strange, so Shi Dali is not sure. If Yihong is also helpless, he can only count on the big pocket god.


    But the pocket god vomit day by day, which makes people uncertain, so Shi Dali can''t guarantee anything.


    "Just try your best!"


    Nodding, Qin Guanhu said.


    Look at his look, it is obvious that at the moment for Shi Dali is already incomparable trust.


    In this way, two people came out of the house together.


    All the people in the living room became nervous when they saw this scene.


    "Mr. Shi is really incredible. I believe he can cure Lele!"


    Then, Qin Guanhu made a sound.


    Immediately around the big guy a burst of excitement, have to say that this is really good news, especially to enable Qin Guanhu to make such a judgment, obviously Shi Dali just showed some special things in the room.


    "Mr. Shi, are you going to When will Lele be treated? Or What do you need? I''ll prepare it for you


    Almost can''t wait, Qin Guanhu is looking at stone vigorously asked.


    His son''s problem has troubled him for many years. Now he finally sees hope. He is really unwilling to wait for a second.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Take a rest. I''ll call my master and discuss with him."


    It was expected that Qin Guanhu would ask this question, and Shi Dali was also prepared.


    How to treat?


    He doesn''t know anything, so he must call Yi Hong to inquire!


    "It should be. We''ll wait here."


    A nod, Qin Guanhu sat down, this posture obviously did not take himself as an outsider.


    "Then please vigorously, as long as you can cure Qin Lele, the door of Guo family will always be open for you!"


    He also took a few steps forward, and then Guo Wanhai looked at Shi Dali and said.


    His identity can make such a commitment. Obviously, he attaches great importance to this matter.


    "I will try my best!"


    Once again, Mr. Shi nodded.


    The result follows behind, Guo Li this head is a wave of fist.


    "Don''t worry, he can handle it. I have confidence in him!"


    Hearing this, Shi Dali feels more and more helpless. It seems that Guo Li''s confidence in herself is really quite high


    But he himself was really muttering.


    In this way, the stone teacher alone into the next room, and then immediately dial the phone Yi Hong.


    "Old man Yi, what are you doing? I have something to ask you for help. It''s urgent! "


    When the phone is connected, Shi Dali makes a sound immediately. Now he can count on Yi Hong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man Yi is quite at a loss. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Well, I have a patient with congenital deficiency of Qi, emaciation and fever..."


    Shi Dali explained the whole situation of Qin Lele, and was afraid that there would be some missing places, even repeated in many places.


    "How about it? Is there any way? What kind of disease is this? "


    Finally, Mr. Shi asked quickly.


    "Do you have nothing to do every day? Hua Tuo is not as busy as you. Where did he find the patient? This rare situation can also be encountered? "Then, old man Yi came back.


    "I don''t have time to joke with you. It''s all my fault!"


    But shaking his head, stone Dali is also very depressed.


    "What evil have you done? Is Is that your son? "


    "Fart, I''m not married. Where''s my 20-year-old son? Don''t waste your time with me. Tell me what to do


    I don''t want to quarrel with the old man. Mr. Shi urges him.


    Then, Yi Hong''s side fell into a pause.


    Shi Dali didn''t make any more noise. He knew that Yi Hong must be sorting out his thoughts.


    Sure enough, the old man''s voice rang out.


    "I really know what you said! The so-called inborn deficiency of Qi is quite rare, and the deficiencies are also different. The young man you mentioned is thin and hot This kind of situation should be due to inborn deficiency, which leads to the invasion of fire poison. So simply speaking, his body is a pool of fire poison. As long as the fire poison does not go out, it will continue to burn until it becomes a mummy. "


    "So it is! What''s the solution? "


    As soon as his eyes were bright, Shi Dali was very surprised. Old man Yi was worthy of being old man Yi. He knew all these things!


    To say that he can know the reason for this, at least he has a direction.


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s hard The reason is simple because this level of fire poison only needs to find the corresponding extremely cold thing to deal with! The difficulty lies in the fact that these extremely cold things are all the treasures of heaven and earth. It is too difficult to find them in time. What''s more, we need the right formula to take them together


    Quite calm, old man Yi continued to speak.


    "Extremely cold things? What can we do? Where can I find this? I think the situation of that boy is very urgent. We can''t delay it


    Hearing this, Shi Dali is really in a hurry.


    It seems that this extremely cold thing is the treasure of heaven and earth, which is really a great difficulty!


    But it happened that Yi Hong followed with a smile.


    "I have to say that sometimes luck is indispensable, this extremely cold thing Far in the sky, near in front of you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    "What do you mean?"


    Yi Hong''s words really made Shi Dali a little unresponsive.


    What is far in the sky, near in front of you?


    "So soon? Do you remember the purple snow silkworm in the hands of poisonous insects this morning? I didn''t say No. 10 in the list of ten insects is definitely a real extremely cold thing. The inborn fire poison you said, as long as you take the purple snow silkworm with another thing, the problem will be solved naturally! "


    Yi Hong''s voice is still calm, listening to the head of Shi Dali a brainstorming.


    After his reminding, Mr. Shi really remembered the insect. It seemed that he really said it was something extremely cold at that time?


    But that''s the treasure of poisonous insects. Looking at his careful appearance, it''s estimated that his own son is almost like that.


    In this case, people will swallow the baby of the poisonous insect. It''s estimated that the old boy will do his best.


    "You''re not kidding me? Do you really want that bug? "


    For a long time, Shi Dali asked Yi Hong again, but he also felt that he was not easy to accept.


    "Yes, it''s true. It''s the purple snow silkworm. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop."


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi put his hands together.


    "Mr. poisonous insect, there is a reason. I don''t want to be like this, but Thanks to the masses, I want to save your life


    After that, Mr. Shi has made up his mind.


    In this way, Qin Lele''s father and son are at fault, and they meet themselves again. In addition, they are also worthy of sympathy. In the final analysis, they are just insects. What can I do not want to part with?


    Besides, it''s Mr. poison bug''s Bug anyway It''s not my own. Compared with Mr. poison bug''s grief, human life is more important.


    Yes, that''s it!


    In my heart, I tried to enlighten myself, and Shi Dali has completely accepted it.


    "By the way, what''s the other thing you''re talking about? Don''t let me kill that worm. You tell me another recipe is not available. "


    Then suddenly think of it, and immediately Shi Dali is quickly asked.


    This can not be careless, after all, it is a matter of life and death.


    "The other thing is very difficult for others, but it''s not a big deal for you. The leaves of the tree just need to wrap the leaves of the tree and swallow them The fire poison will dissipate. "


    Yi Hong is still in that tone. If you want to say that people are indeed the first miracle doctor in the world, it is absolutely impossible for someone else to know this kind of thing.


    "Well, I see. Now I''ll contact the poison bug."


    A nod, stone vigorously clear in the heart.


    When he came to Beijing this time, he specially brought a branch of the Dragon subduing tree, so the leaves were indeed there, and they were on him.


    The reason why he has been carrying it with him, Shi Dali is also worried that he will encounter the situation in Chang Jiuye''s house again. He is well prepared!


    In this case, the only trouble is this bug.


    "Good luck."


    Finally, old man Yi hung up.


    Then, Shi Dali turns around and dials another phone.


    Soon, there was the sound of Blackbeard.


    In the morning, they went out to investigate the old house of chuncaotang, so they must be together at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How is your investigation going? What about poisonous insects? His purple snow silkworm Are you back? "


    Tone pause, stone vigorously some guilty asked.


    "Tell him yourself. You''re talking to me."


    Then, Blackbeard handed the phone to the bug.


    "Hahaha, do you know that I have already investigated everything, so I specially called?"


    When the sound of poisonous insect sounds, he is very excited. The simple Mr. poisonous insect laughs like a child in his forties.


    "Congratulations, I admire you so clearly."


    The inner guilt makes Shi Dali want to praise Mr. poisonous insect who is about to make great sacrifice with all the beautiful words at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I like to hear these words! I said, my ability is beyond doubt! Especially my purple snow silkworm, although it is only the tenth in the list of ten insects, he is the first in my heart. "


    Continue, Mr. poisonous insect voice, he is very happy, that kind of beautiful feeling through the mobile phone completely passed over.


    "Yes, I think you are quite right! So Zixue silkworm has made clear all the details of the old house of chuncaotang? His mission Is it done? "


    Another pause, Shi Dali continued to ask.


    "Of course, it''s a perfect end! It''s fed back to me, and I know exactly where the target is now. "At once, the poisonous insect affirmed that his confidence could not be learned by others, because the special skill only belongs to the poison insect''s vein, which other people could not understand.


    "That''s good, that''s good! If you have nothing to do now, let''s meet. I''d like to meet that beautiful insect and appreciate its peerless style. "


    The tone is very gentle, Shi Dali continued.


    At this moment, Mr. Shi has a strong sense of guilt in his heart. He feels like a villain who deceives his children, even though the child is a poisonous insect A little old.


    "Well, let''s see! Wrong How do I feel you''re a little different from usual? It seems that the attitude is much better than before? "


    At last, Mr. poisonous insect came back a little from the ecstasy soup, and then asked.


    This sentence made Shi Dali in a cold sweat. If the old boy reacted and ran, it would be all over. After all, Qin Guanhu and his group were waiting for themselves.


    "No! I''ve always been such an amiable person


    "No! You''ve been abusing me and hurting me


    I didn''t think of it. The old boy, the poisonous insect, started to express his grievance to Shi Dali.


    In particular, these words made Mr. Shi goose bumps.


    After all, if you just think about the green hair of the poisonous insect and the posture of the super Saiya, combined with the shame and sadness of the little daughter-in-law, you can''t stand it.


    However, now nothing is more important than the purple snow silkworm, so even if the whole body is uncomfortable, Shi Dali is also strong.


    "There are such things. I will correct them later. After this incident, I fully realize your value to our team. You are a rare talent and an indispensable puzzle. Having you is the greatest luck of our team."


    So he followed, Mr. Shi made a full review, and then continued to praise the poisonous insects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    "Ha ha ha, I have a lot of insight! Yes, I''ll get your respect in the future! "


    Obviously, the poisonous insects are already in a bit of a flutter at this time.


    Since the last time he was caught, he has been very oppressed, especially Shi Dali and Blackbeard have been pressing him, so that the poisonous insects have no chance to run away.


    Now it''s good to take this opportunity to express your emotions and improve your position.


    "There is nothing wrong with it. We will respect you in the future! That You give Blackbeard the phone. I''ll give him the address. Come here quickly. "


    By this time, Mr. Shi can''t wait.


    The poisonous insect is also very cooperative. After nodding, he complacently handed the phone to Blackbeard next to him and made a gesture towards him.


    "Respect me in the future, my value to our team now..."


    "Cut the crap."


    But in the middle of the conversation, Blackbeard slapped and threw it out.


    This beat of poisonous insects all over the head green hair are a little messy, but biting teeth finally can only suppress anger back.


    When it comes to Blackbeard, he really has nothing to do with it.


    This guy He''s just a robber. He doesn''t get oil and salt!


    As for Blackbeard''s side, he almost just received the phone, and immediately heard the sound of the opposite stone vigorously.


    "Don''t tell the poisonous insects what I''m talking about now. When you come to 66 Haitang street, I''ll wait here. I''ll take his purple snow silkworm away. You can hold him in place and don''t follow me..."


    Listen to these, Blackbeard can''t understand what Shi Dali wants.


    But there was a burst of joy in his heart. He had seen that the poisonous insect had been beating the silkworm for a long time. Now he is going to have bad luck.


    "Yes."


    So the phone hung up.


    "How about it? What did Shi Dali tell you? Did you say you should respect me? "


    The poisonous insect was still very worried about it, so he asked for a question to black beard.


    Blackbeard grinned, showing a kind look like an old man.


    "I will Respect you every day. "


    ¡­¡­


    In Guo''s living room, when Shi Dali came out of the room, almost everyone stood up.


    His time on the phone, however, made other people worried.


    Qin Guanhu, in particular, has not easily seen hope for so many years. The mood is really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve found a cure, but I still need a baby. My friend will send it right away..."


    As soon as he waved his hand, Shi Dali took the lead in making a sound, which can be regarded as immediately explaining the situation clearly.


    "I see, what baby? Is it valuable? "


    Qin Guanhu immediately responded and asked at the same time that he obviously did not want Shi Dali to pay any more price.


    "It''s very valuable, but let''s talk about it. You''ll wait."


    I don''t know how to explain the matter clearly, so Shi Dali doesn''t say much anymore. How can I say I''ll take the purple snow silkworm to my hand first.


    If the poisonous insect finds out something and runs away, it will be in vain.


    Seeing Shi Dali walk towards the door, Guo Li takes the initiative to follow up.


    Guo Wanhai and they can only continue to sit down in the living room. Qin Lele finally has some reaction at this time, but his eyes are all red, which seems to be a bit infiltrative.


    If you have a way, don''t worry He is a very special child indeed


    Guo Wanhai took the initiative at this time and comforted Qin Guanhu.


    But really don''t say, his words let Qin Guanhu pay attention to Shi Dali.


    "Where did the stone power come from? I''ve never heard of it before. How do you look familiar with it? "


    When he asked, Guo Wanhai did not hesitate, and then he talked about some things he knew about Shi Dali, especially some of his help to Guo Li, including the fantastic means and magical fate.


    Originally, Qin Guanhu was just chatting casually, but listening, there were some other things in his eyes.


    He understood that Guo Wanhai would not deceive himself, so Shi Dali It''s amazing!


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, outside the Guo family, Shi Dali and Guo Li are standing on the side of the road waiting for Blackbeard to come. It''s also at this time that nvxia Guo expresses her thanks rather stiffly.


    "You have to work hard again. If you want to say this, you should blame the master of bullshit. If he didn''t tell the truth, there would be no such thing After that, I''ll make it clear, and then I''ll ruin his business! "


    Obviously, Guo Li is still thinking about the master.


    "I think There is something in the master that you can''t rely onWith a dry cough, Mr. Shi wanted to circle for the master.


    But Guo Li interrupted.


    "What don''t I understand? These are all liars! Wait and see. "


    Guo''s intention is not to accept the advice.


    So Mr. Shi didn''t want to say more. After all, he pretended to be a blind old man, so Guo Li couldn''t find her head to settle accounts. What''s more, it''s hard to say whether the blind old man is alive or dead. Who knows if Guo Li can find it.


    Obviously, the most important thing now is to get the snow silkworm!


    It''s a pity that uncle Qin can''t be a happy man if he can be a happy man


    Following behind, Guo Li''s tone suddenly lowered a lot, and at the same time, she sincerely expressed her thanks to teacher Shi.


    "You uncle Qin What is it about? "


    Speaking of this, anyway, idle is also idle, Shi Dali is really a little curious.


    This character is so imposing, plus can be equal with Guo Wanhai, then his identity is really patient.


    "I''m not sure, but I only know Many hidden and dangerous places in China are under his control, and at the same time, there are some vicious prisoners... "


    Guo Li didn''t take Shi Dali as an outsider at all. These things can be regarded as confidential, but she immediately said it without reservation.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali was really shocked.


    If it is, it is extraordinary!


    The world is always a hundred times more complicated than ordinary people think. Many things don''t exist in ordinary people''s mind, but it''s not the case.


    Especially with the intuition of an expert, Shi Dali can feel If Qin Guanhu wants to kill himself, he may have no power to fight back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    This judgment is based on Qin Guanhu''s almost all convergence of momentum!


    So, what this man did It is definitely an area that can not be explored by the stone at this level.


    "Coming!"


    Just when Mr. Shi was going to ask something more, his eyes suddenly brightened and he called out subconsciously.


    Guo Li turned her head in response, and then saw a taxi coming from the opposite side of the street. The glass had been pulled down a long way. A green haired guy waved his hands excitedly.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali is also trying to raise his hands to respond, while whispering.


    "Here he is, here he is He''s coming with the baby


    Guo Li listens to Shi Dali''s chanting, her face is full of question marks, obviously a little confused about Shi Dali''s situation.


    But in the meantime, the taxi had stopped in front.


    Then Blackbeard got out of the car with the bug.


    "This is Super Saiya? "


    A little pause, looking at the two strange looking men in front of her, Guo Li said instinctively.


    "What super Saiya! I''m Mr. poison bug! Respect, respect, understand? "


    Hearing this, the poisonous insect''s face was pulled down. He is now called super Saiya everywhere, and it''s depressing in his heart.


    As for why the word "respect" is mentioned, it is obvious that it has not come out of the previous emotion.


    Shi Dali tried hard in his heart and convinced himself. Then he took a look at black beard.


    What was contained in this glance was not simple. Others did not understand it, but Blackbeard understood it completely, and then lifted his right hand up.


    Immediately, Shi Dali saw the chain between him and the poisonous insect.


    Obviously, he fully understood Shi Dali''s request before, so Blackbeard would take out the chain again.


    "Where''s your baby bug?"


    Turning his head to see the poisonous insect, teacher Shi''s mood was quite nervous and uneasy, and he asked.


    "Here it is


    Innocent Mr. poisonous insect, but without hesitation, he took out his precious purple snow silkworm.


    At this moment, he only wants to exchange the respect he needs with Zixue silkworm, but he doesn''t think of There are bad people in the crowd!


    "That''s what you said..."


    Guo Li subconsciously made a sound, but just half of it was stopped by Shi Dali.


    It''s not easy to lure the poisonous insects. If Guo Li makes a mistake here and asks him to take them back, it will be troublesome.


    "What do you say?"


    With a frown, the poisonous insect is a little strange.


    The next moment, Shi Dali has moved.


    When he came out of the room before, he took a wooden jar, and now he put the purple snow silkworm into it with lightning speed.


    "Run


    Have no time to see what reaction the poisonous insects, Shi vigorously covered the jar, directly pulled Guo Li to turn around and run.


    Mr. poison bug who stays in place, the brain melon seeds will be blank.


    What happened?


    What does that mean?


    "What is he doing?"


    Wide eyed, the poisonous insect looked at black beard and asked.


    "Run away, didn''t you watch?"


    Happily, Blackbeard put his hands on his hips, and he knew it was time for him to perform.


    "Run away? It''s not that he ran away Where''s my baby? Why did you take my baby away


    This sentence came out of his mouth, and Blackbeard was really flustered.


    When he came down from the mountain, he was covered with insects. As a result, he was killed by Shi Dali at the foot of Yinshan Mountain. Later, he killed the rest in Chang Jiuye''s house. Now he only left a purple snow silkworm, but he was robbed by this boy?


    "He may want to study. It''s OK. Just wait."


    Blackbeard was quite relaxed. He took a piece of gum from his pocket and put it into his mouth.


    "What''s all right! That''s my life! No, I''ll get it back. There''s something in it! "


    At this time, the poison bug''s eyes are red.


    Just like this sentence, it''s not too much for the purple snow silkworm to call it Minggen Zi. Moreover, if you contact Shi Dali and ask him to come here, the taste of conspiracy in the whole thing suddenly becomes strong.


    With these words, the poisonous insect intends to chase the stone vigorously to go out, but is grabbed by the black beard.


    "You have to believe in Shi Dali. We are a team. What is the most important part of the team? Trust


    Black beard was happy in his heart, but his face was full of solemnity. He held up the leaflet he had just got from the roadside, pointed to the team above and said to the poisonous insect.


    On the side of the poisonous insect, he was anxious but sweating. That kind of feeling was more painful than the ants on the hot pot. But the chain of black beard firmly tied him, and he had no way."Let me go! My darling! Do evil! It''s iniquity


    In the end, Mr. poisonous insect yelled so heartbroken that passers-by came to watch.


    However, black beard was quite calm. The more the poisonous insects yelled, the more comfortable he was. Indeed, he gloated at such things It''s a different pleasure.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Dali here, pull Guo Li rushed into Guo''s home, quickly let people close the door, this is the fear of looking back.


    "You What''s going on? "


    At this time, Guo Li also felt that things were not as wishful as they imagined, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s OK. He is willing to do it rationally, but he can''t overcome it emotionally. Just adapt to it. In short, Qin Lele saved his life by relying on that insect."


    In such an emergency, Shi Dali has no time to explain too much to Guo Li.


    With these words, the two men had entered the living room.


    Seeing them back again, Qin Guanhu and Guo Wanhai all stood up, almost coincidentally. They all looked at the jar in Shi Dali''s hand.


    "Outside What''s the matter


    But Guo Tianlong was a little puzzled. Listening to the faint cry in his ears, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Someone''s drunk. It''s OK! Let''s go straight to the treatment. "


    With a wave of his hand, Shi Dali interrupts him directly, and then goes straight to Qin Lele.


    Finally, seeing him standing in front of Qin Lele, Qin Guanhu also rushed to come over.


    "What is in this jar? What are you going to do? "


    "The reason why Qin Lele was like this was that his body was invaded by the inborn fire poison, so he had to treat him with the treasure of extreme cold! What I have in this jar is the purple snow silkworm, which is the tenth in the ten insect list. I will need him to swallow it together with the leaves of the dragon


    Take a deep breath and Shi Dali gives a quick explanation.


    On the other hand, Qin Guanhu''s face changed greatly.


    "Dragon subduing leaves? The fallen dragon leaves that the Kunlun Mountain clan has been guarding for generations


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    This is really quite unexpected for Shi Dali. Qin Guanhu knows that the leaves of Jianglong are not ordinary. He even knows the Kunlun people?


    "That''s right. It''s the Dragon subduing leaves."


    As a matter of fact, Shi Dali naturally said for sure.


    "This I''ll try my best. I can''t. I''ll go to Kunlun Mountain in person. Even if those old guys don''t make sense, I''ll take back a leaf! "


    Then immediately, Qin Guanhu has made up his mind, at the same time his eyes inexplicably more than a trace of evil spirit.


    Shi Dali stood on the opposite side, inexplicably a kind of cool feeling on the back.


    Before Guo Li said that Qin Guanhu is a wonderful person. Now I can understand how terrible the suffocating oppression is.


    "Cough I have leaves for Dragon subduing


    However, seeing Qin Guanhu, who had already planned to go to Kunlun Mountain, Shi Dali made a sound and took out the leaves with him at the same time.


    For him, how many leaves are there? After all, the whole ancient tree is in his hands!


    What''s really difficult is the purple snow silkworm in the jar!


    "You have a dragon subduing leaf in your hand?"


    This time, it was Qin Guanhu''s turn to be surprised.


    He can clearly know that the ancient tree of Jianglong is also a matter of Kunlun mountain people, so naturally he will know how rare the leaves of Jianglong are. As a result, Shi Dali takes out a leaf at will?


    Even if he was Qin Guanhu, he had only seen it once in the past. After all, that ancient tree has always been the treasure of Kunlun mountain people. Ordinary people can''t even get into Kunlun Mountain, let alone pick its leaves when they see it.


    "I''m just lucky to pick it up!"


    This file, also can''t explain the leaf matter, so Shi Dali casually said, also gave a poor explanation.


    Of course, Qin Guanhu and Guo Wanhai are smart people, and they immediately understand that this is Shi Dali''s own secret. Of course, they don''t want to continue to ask.


    After all, it''s not easy for Shi Dali to take things out to treat Qin Lele. It''s too much to want to pry into other people''s privacy.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shi. As long as Lele can really get out of danger, you can let me do three things, anything


    Lowering his voice, Qin Guanhu said vigorously to the stone.


    That momentum, with the sincerity between the words, made Mr. Shi a little unprepared.


    "Uncle Qin is serious. I should take it for granted. Don''t worry. Let''s try to see if we can cure Lele."


    The teacher held his breath.


    The four words he just said should be taken for granted. Everyone thinks that it''s just a kind of politeness. In fact, only Shi Dali knows that part of the trouble is really caused by himself


    In the living room, it is also completely quiet at this time.


    Qin Guanhu and Guo Wanhai both clenched their hands, for fear that what accident would happen to Shi Dali''s treatment.


    "Lele, don''t be nervous. I''ll wrap the purple snow silkworm in the leaves later, and then you can swallow it all!"


    Mr. Shi is quite calm at the moment. After all, old man Yi told him about this method. Although he didn''t know anything about medical skills, there was no doubt about his ability.


    Therefore, since he said that this can cure the disease and save people, then 80% should be able to do it!


    "Good."


    Qin Lele finally made a sound again, but the voice was very small.


    Because Shi Dali is close to him at the moment, he can clearly see Qin Lele''s current situation. His eyes are like two burning flames. There are small sweat on his skin all the time, which makes the whole person feel very painful.


    It can be imagined that this child has been suffering from this kind of pain in the past few years.


    At this moment, the scene makes Shi Dali ring Zhou sichen, but Zhou sichen is hurt, and Qin Lele is congenital.


    Click!


    No more time lost, Shi Dali opened the jar in his hand.


    With his action, everyone saw the purple snow silkworm in the jar. It was obviously spiritual, so the body curled up slightly at this time, as if it had sensed the danger.


    "Sorry I''ll make an apology to your father


    Murmuring to himself, Shi Dali put the fallen dragon leaves into the jar, trying to pack the purple snow silkworm in it.


    And the next moment, something magical happened.


    As if sensing the smell of the leaves of the dragon, the purple snow silkworm actually became quite excited, and then went straight to the leaves of the dragon, and then curled into the leaves.


    In the end, the whole leaf is like a huge silkworm chrysalis, completely wrapped in it, no more movement."So Is that all? "


    Qin Guanhu asked.


    After all, the scene in front of him is related to his son''s life, so of course he wants to understand what''s going on.


    "Yes, just swallow it now."


    With a nod, Shi Dali handed the leaves to Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele hesitated for a moment, then took it, then looked at the people around him, and finally stayed on his father Qin Guanhu.


    Seeing the tension in his son''s heart, Qin Guanhu didn''t say anything, just nodded to show encouragement.


    In this way, Qin Lele swallowed the whole leaf with his eyes closed.


    At this moment, the atmosphere completely seems to be stagnant. Starting from Shi Dali, basically everyone is afraid to blink a little more, staring at the front, waiting for the next possible situation.


    "How about it?"


    Seeing Qin Lele swallow the purple snow silkworm completely, after waiting for a moment, Shi Dali first asked.


    Mr. Shi is now ready to call Yi Hong as soon as there is any accident.


    Although the old man Yi said everything clearly, he was not afraid of such a thing. If anything happened, it would be a big event!


    "I It''s cool. It''s cooler than ever! "


    Serious perception of their own situation, Qin Lele''s voice is still very light, but inexplicably more pleasant.


    The erosion of congenital fire poison, now suddenly encounter this extremely cold treasure, then you can imagine the feeling in his body.


    "What else? Any other feelings? "


    Qin Guanhu originally wanted to hold his son''s hand, but after a moment''s hesitation, he still did not do so. Obviously, he was worried about the new situation caused by his redundant actions.


    This time, Qin Le suddenly began to wait for nothing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    The white air was thin at the beginning, and intermittent.


    But in a very short time, the white air has become thick, Qin Lele can not help but close his eyes.


    "Mr. Shi, this situation..."


    Qin Guanhu is more and more nervous. Subconsciously, he looks at Shi Dali and asks, obviously trying to get an answer from Shi Dali.


    "His body has been invaded by fire poison all these years, and the purple snow silkworm is also a very cold treasure. So when water and fire meet, naturally there is such a scene. Do you think it''s such a scene to throw an ice cube into the fire?"


    People asked him if he was coming. Although Shi Dali didn''t know exactly what caused this situation, he He can analyze it!


    Therefore, after analysis, Mr. Shi gave such a conclusion.


    Sure enough, most of the reasons are the same. Such a simple physical phenomenon actually solves this problem.


    "I see!"


    "It makes sense!"


    Qin Guanhu and Guo Wanhai almost at the same time nodded, and then said.


    This makes Guo Li a little strange. It seems that Shi Dali has become a primary school teacher. Here are two big children.


    In the next time, the big guy is waiting.


    No one said anything. After all, no one knows the real situation of Qin Lele''s body at the moment. If he is possessed by the devil for external reasons, it will be troublesome.


    Seeing the time passing by, Qin Lele still didn''t mean to wake up. Shi Dali couldn''t help calling old man Yi several times.


    But he also understood that he could not be confused at this time.


    If he showed a flurry, it is estimated that Qin Guanhu and they will be more nervous.


    "Cough..."


    Suddenly, with a few violent coughs, Qin Lele opened his eyes.


    At the same time, he coughed up a black blood clot in his mouth. The temperature of the blood clot was so amazing that when it fell on the ground, it even emitted a trace of heat.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lele?"


    Qin Guanhu was the first to his son, and the speed of the instant explosion was to smack his tongue.


    What kind of character is this?


    However, following behind, he himself also came to Qin Lele''s side.


    "I I feel very comfortable. I feel as if I have strength, and I don''t feel uncomfortable anymore. "


    Besides, Qin Lele, who opened his eyes again, was much louder than before.


    Especially that kind of emotion from the heart, is also very clear to express his perception.


    "Good, good! That''s good! "


    Qin Guanhu said with trembling hands after a slight pause.


    This man, who is like a demon, has an unprecedented softness like the iron tower.


    "Ah Hu, Congratulations! Lele is OK! "


    Even Guo Wanhai''s voice was trembling slightly at this time, so was Guo Li''s mother.


    They have been friends with Qin Guanhu for many years, so they are too clear about how much pain and despair Qin Guanghu has brought.


    It''s a great surprise to see Qin Lele safe today.


    Besides, Shi Dali has a breath.


    Thank goodness, it''s OK at last!


    If there''s something wrong in the middle, it''s really a big problem!


    "Mr. Shi, really Thank you


    Also at this time, Qin Guanhu took his son and went to Shi Dali, then bowed and said.


    Thank you


    Qin Lele is also in the same posture, his eyes looking at Shi Dali are full of gratitude.


    This big gift, really let teacher Shi a little can''t afford to eat.


    "There''s no need for this. This is also the fate of Qin Lele. After this disaster, his future road will be very smooth."


    Make a sound quickly, Shi Dali is also very happy.


    As for the latter sentence, others may think that he is just a simple blessing. In fact, this is what Shi Dali saw.


    Although it is nonsense to say that he pretends to be a blind old man in the storm Pavilion.


    But no matter how to say, suanmen Maishi Dali may really be a descendant, even if the aimless old man just stayed with him on the same ship for three days and three nights, even if he didn''t know anything at that time, he just memorized by rote.


    However, after all, he entered the door.


    Everyone''s growth is closely related to his experience. Just before today, Shi Dali was hazy, but with Qin Lele recovering from his illness, when Shi Dali looked again, he really saw some new things between Qin Lele''s eyebrows!


    That kind of thing, perhaps only the person who counts the door can see clearly.


    "Mr. Shi also knows physiognomy?"


    Qin Guanhu also noticed that Shi Dali was staring at his son at this time, so he was really curious."I don''t understand. I''m just browsing."


    Hurry up, Mr. Shi waved his hand.


    If there is a spider in the silk Pavilion, it''s better to guess that it''s a trouble for him to live and die!


    Therefore, Shi Dali''s idea of inheriting the blind old man''s secret is to conceal it for one day.


    All in all, it doesn''t do much good to say it.


    "All right, all right, eat! Eat, everyone


    Guo Wanhai is laughing at this time. In such a happy situation, it''s good to have a meal.


    After he said so, Mr. Shi really felt a little hungry.


    "Eat, eat! Then I''ll offer flowers to Buddha, and I''ll use this meal in your house to thank Mr. Shi! "


    Ha ha, a smile, Qin Guanhu followed, that posture is quite free and easy.


    "Uncle Qin, don''t call me Mr. Shi. Just call me" Li Li ". Lele is no less than me..."


    Mr. Shi also laughs. I have to say that it''s hard to get in touch with such characters as Qin Guanhu.


    "Well, I''ll give you a big push! From now on, Lele is your brother! Remember, if you have something to do, tell me, no matter who dares to bully you, I''ll blow up his house! "


    Qin Guanhu is happy to listen, and says that he slaps him on the table.


    Bang!


    At the back, the heavy table cracked directly in the middle and collapsed.


    So the scene became a little strange, especially Guo Li''s mother''s face pulled down slightly.


    The first time aware of this thing, Qin Guanhu quickly rubbed his hands.


    "I''ll pay, I''ll pay!"


    "How many tables are there..."


    Hearing this, Guo Li''s mother was more relaxed, only whispered a word.


    Guo Wanhai didn''t say anything. He had a trace of helplessness on his face, especially when he thought about it again As long as Qin Guanhu comes back, the table in his home will be torn down!


    However, the Guo family could not afford to change a table. Soon they changed the table again. Then the food was served, and the atmosphere became harmonious again. Everyone was eating and chatting, which was quite happy!


    It''s just like this, so Shi Dali completely forgot that there was someone shivering outside the house waiting for him to play with his life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    "Come on, don''t bite."


    Sitting on the bluestone beside the road, Blackbeard was quite comfortable. He ate an ice-cream in his hand, and then he said to the poisonous insect on the side.


    As for the poisonous insects at the moment, they are lying on the side of a pillar, staring at the door of the Guo family, their teeth clicking on the pillars.


    The poison bug didn''t seem to hear black beard''s words.


    For this state of poisonous insects, Blackbeard completely adapted, because Shi Dali had been in for more than an hour, and poisonous insects were always like this.


    If it wasn''t for Blackbeard dragging him with a chain, it would have been the guy who had already rushed into the Guo family.


    Besides, Shi Dali, nearly two hours after a meal, was sent out by Guo Li.


    Watching him leave, Guo Wanhai and Qin Guanhu were silent for a moment at the same time.


    "This boy, I want to pull it over."


    Suddenly, Qin Guanhu broke the silence, and then looked at Guo Wanhai beside him and said.


    If you want to say his words, most people must feel puzzled. What is pulling over?


    But on Guo Wanhai''s side, he was quite serious.


    "In fact I have the same idea. The trial will start soon. I want him to take part in it


    Guo Wanhai''s identity can put so much emphasis on a trial, in fact, has explained the status of Shi Dali in his heart.


    "I knew you must have thought about it, good! It''s a good idea. Let him exercise first and then give it to me


    Qin Guanhu''s face appeared a smile again, it should be quite satisfied with Guo Wanhai''s arrangement.


    "It''s not so easy to give it to you. It depends on whether people want it or not Very few people want to stay


    "What happened to my place? That''s a good place! Anyway, you don''t understand. I''ll invite him myself then! "


    Qin Guanhu a wave, this posture is obviously ready to do, especially eyes again turned to the direction of Shi Dali to leave, nodded thoughtfully.


    Guo Wanhai looked at Qin Guanhu''s appearance, and knew that he really liked Shi Dali.


    However, the wind and rain is coming, some things Nobody knows.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you go back. My friend is still waiting for me outside."


    At the door of Guo''s house, Mr. Shi looked at Guo Li and said.


    It suddenly occurred to him that there were two friends outside the door.


    No, there should be only one friend and one enemy!


    "Well, call me if you have something. I''ll stay in Beijing until the new task comes down. It''s boring to think about it."


    Guo Li nodded. After saying that, she seemed quite helpless.


    "It''s good to stay at home, relax and relax!"


    Knowing that Guo nvxia always thinks about the outside world, Shi Dali also advised her.


    "You are in Beijing University, aren''t you? If I''m all right, I''ll come and play with you


    Finally, Guo Li said again.


    This kind of thing Shi Dali naturally can''t refuse, so naturally he agreed.


    Then he left from the Guo family, but subconsciously swept in front of him. After that, Mr. Shi was at a loss.


    No, why can''t you see Blackbeard and poisonous insects?


    Where is it?


    But this doubt, as he passed the corner ahead, was immediately understood.


    At this moment, it is almost dusk. The afterglow of the sunset was beautiful, and the faint light of the sunset poured on the whole street.


    But this light with the poison insect''s resentment, mixed with grief and despair of the face, people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Why are you here? Ha ha ha I was just about to find you


    An idea, stone vigorously welcome up, at the same time said.


    But just as he finished speaking, the poisonous insect bit his teeth and made a sound.


    "Where''s my baby? What have you done to my baby? "


    Trembling voice, shaking hands, obviously at this time the poison bug heart must be extremely complex to the extreme.


    "Well, what baby?"


    "Don''t you pretend to be confused? Are you playing dumb with me? Where is my snow silkworm! Purple snow silkworm


    By this time, the poisonous insects have begun to roar.


    Taking a deep breath, Mr. Shi understood that what should come was always coming, so after calming down for a while, he suddenly took back the previous jar.


    "Blame me! I didn''t take care of it! Originally, I took it to let it see the outside world, but who knew there was an accident, purple snow silkworm It''s eaten by a big cock


    All over the face is heartache, Shi Dali''s voice is also low.


    When he said that, he stopped for a moment, the face of the poisonous insect turned white, and then he cried.


    "My heart! Sweetheart! How miserable you died! Dad has seen you for so many years, but I didn''t expect to let you encounter accidents in the hands of criminals. I''m sorry for youThe sound of tearing heart and lung, the poisonous insect is really unable to hold back.


    Originally, he had a chance of life in his heart, but now he has nothing.


    Although he also guessed that the silkworm was not eaten by a rooster, the result was the same for him!


    Anyway, my baby is gone.


    "Mr. poisonous insect, I know who you are, so I admit it''s my responsibility! So I''m here to make a promise to you that you can leave from now on. No matter where you go to inquire about the ten insect list, you can come back and tell me immediately if you hear the insects in the top ten insect list. Even if I go to daoshan mountain or go down to the sea of fire, I will do it for you! "


    Then, teacher Shi''s voice continued to ring.


    If we want to make such a commitment, Shi Dali really thought about it before.


    How to say that he sacrificed the worm''s purple snow silkworm, then the most reasonable thing is to get another one for him.


    What''s more, it happens to have that ten bug list. This promise is also sincere.


    Don''t mention it. After hearing this, the poisonous insect immediately stopped crying, then widened his eyes and looked at Shi Dali, even with a twinkle of excitement.


    "What you say is what you say?"


    Boy, the old boy''s face is like turning over a book. Before he looked like he wanted to go with his baby, now he seems to be a different person.


    "Of course! Whenever you get the news, just come back and tell me. Go through fire and water, and you will never give up! "


    Continue, Shi Dali gave affirmation.


    "Well, you let me go now, and I''ll go and find out."


    A clap, poisonous insect but really can''t wait.


    As the saying goes, the water is poured out, so Shi Dali didn''t hesitate. He nodded and looked at Blackbeard immediately.


    "Let him go."


    After all, the poisonous insect is tied to black beard by a chain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "You''re very clever


    When Blackbeard heard this, he patted the worm on the head again.


    He untied the chain reluctantly.


    If we say that there are poisonous insects in front of us every day during this period of time, black beard has been used to it. Now let him go, the king of pirates is really reluctant.


    Besides the poisonous insects, since they were captured by Shi Dali, they are eager to run away.


    Now a purple snow silkworm for a free opportunity, for him is quite good.


    At least at this moment, the idea of Mr. poison bug is that as long as you leave here, you will never come back.


    "Then I''ll really go."


    However, when turning his head, the poisonous insect is suddenly hesitant, so he looks at Shi Dali and asks more.


    This kind of behavior is really strange, but what makes the poisonous insect feel strange most is his heart.


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, he did want to come back.


    "Come on, we''ll wait for you to come back."


    Again, Shi Dali is quite calm.


    So the insect turned around and disappeared in the crowd.


    Until he couldn''t see the green hair''s back, black beard looked at Shi Dali again.


    "Just let him go? He won''t come back


    To be honest, that''s what Blackbeard thought.


    "If you don''t come back, let him go. We forced him to stay here."


    Shaking his head, Shi vigorously replied.


    "And the day after tomorrow is the competition with chuncaotang! If Zhang Heshun is to be kidnapped tomorrow night, he still has to rely on poisonous insects. He knows the terrain of the house most clearly now. What shall we do if he is gone? "


    Obviously, the king of pirates is now quite in the role, even at this time he can think of kidnapping Zhang Heshun. Obviously, he really takes these encounters as an interesting game.


    However, when he reminded him, Shi Dali''s expression was really serious.


    In any case, the kidnapping of Zhang Heshun must be done, which is related to whether the final contest can be won or not, or the only way to win!


    But when the poisonous insects are gone, their previous plans will certainly change, and their actions will inevitably face a lot of troubles.


    "It''s up to the two of us."


    With these words, Shi Dali''s mind has begun to rethink the next plan, but it is not so easy.


    "I think He is sure to come back. He still expects Er Dan to dye his hair. Besides, he is smart. He must have found out the good news and let you help him to find the bugs. "


    After him, Blackbeard grinned, jokingly.


    Stone vigorously looked at him, but also followed with a smile.


    As for whether the poisonous insects will come back No one knows about it.


    "Go, go back! Xiao Jing is probably already cooking. Let''s discuss how to do it tomorrow night. "


    Waving his hand, he didn''t plan to continue to study the poisonous insects, Shi Dali said to Blackbeard.


    Then there was no more delay. They got on the car together and left from here.


    Almost as soon as they left, the curtain of a hotel on the second floor across the street was gently opened, and a face was completely exposed.


    This man, it''s the pursuer!


    "After leaving Haitang street, the target should return to the villa. The strength of black beard around him is uncertain, so the next action needs to start from other places. I think Chen Shu is a good candidate."


    Through the communicator, the tracker''s voice is transmitted to the other side.


    "Continue to observe. It''s already being arranged. I''ll discuss your suggestion with others, but you need to provide all the information related to the book tonight."


    Then the other side of the communicator rings.


    "Understand!"


    Given the answer, the communicator will naturally hang up.


    And the mysterious pursuer quickly packed up his things and left the hotel.


    His arrival did not leave any flaws and traces, even if it is the route of walking, but also as far as possible to avoid the camera.


    At the same time, even if the camera may have caught it, it is only the back image.


    The identity registration at the front desk is fake, even the face No one knows whether it''s true or not?


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, after Shi Dali and Blackbeard went back to the villa, he planned to discuss the kidnapping with Yi Hong and Lin Jing. As a result, he didn''t sit still and a phone call came in.


    "Big brother? I''m sweet bread! Did you really give up the school side? Why didn''t you come? "


    The phone was connected, and the voice of sweet bread was full of envy.Yes, it''s true that he can''t help but envy. Obviously, this boy also wants to give up school courses like Shi Dali, but he doesn''t have the ability and courage of Shi Dali.


    "I was expropriated by the State What''s up? Are you all right at school? "


    Casually, Shi Dali has not forgotten his student''s identity. Finally, he can''t help asking.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the school. It''s the invitation that Zhang Linran gave you last time. Do you remember? The underground fight


    Sweet bread continues to make a sound, let Shi Dali also suddenly think of this matter.


    "Yes, why?"


    "Brother, you obviously don''t remember! The competition on the invitation is tonight. There is no news about you going to participate in it! My blood is boiling You don''t know. Zhang Linran has been looking for you since the morning. He also said that you can''t get out of hiding on purpose. He is a turtle with a shrinking head! "


    Sweet bread is solid, and tells all of these to Shi Dali.


    After listening to this, Mr. Shi feels very boring. He is also an expert with status. What''s the meaning of competing with others all day long?


    But suddenly, there was a flash of light in his head.


    "Zhang Linran Is the young leader of chuncaotang, so he is the son of Zhang Heshun? "


    Across the phone, Shi Dali''s voice inexplicably excited.


    Before, I just wanted to count on poisonous insects, but I forgot this stubble.


    To find out the situation in the house of Zhangjia and kidnap Zhang Heshun, it is obvious that Zhang Linran is the most appropriate entry point!


    Other people may not know the layout of the house, Zhang Linran certainly knows!


    The end of sweet bread is because Shi Dali is a little confused. Everyone knows that Zhang Linran is Zhang Heshun''s son!


    Is


    "I see. You mean Zhang Linran is not Zhang Heshun''s own son! The old man was cuckolded? "


    After all, the sound of sweet bread became very excited. After all, this level of gossip is enough to ignite the whole city of Beijing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "What green hat? What do you think? "


    I didn''t expect that sweet bread would have such a wonderful idea. Shi Dali also thought it was wonderful.


    "I thought..."


    Make sure that you guess wrong, sweet bread will be a little disappointed, otherwise, if there is such a big news explosion, it is absolutely too interesting.


    "Well, when does that game start? I''m going over now. Is Zhang Linran sure to be there? "


    There was no time to continue to talk about some useless sweet bread, so Shi Dali followed closely and asked again.


    "Do you really want to start at ten?"


    Obviously, the sweet bread is getting excited.


    As for Mr. Shi, he already has a detailed battle plan in his mind.


    Because of the sudden departure of the poisonous insects, the next plan to kidnap Zhang Heshun can only start from Zhang Linran. Therefore, by taking the opportunity of this fight, we can get information about the spring thatched cottage house from Zhang Linran, and then everything can go back to the original track.


    "See you then."


    So hung up the phone, stone vigorously looked at Blackbeard.


    "Come on, come to a fight with me."


    "Fight? Are you going to attend? "


    These three words excited Blackbeard immediately.


    Fighting is more interesting than anything else.


    "Why should I attend? We just want to get in touch with Zhang Linran. Let''s go quickly... "


    Two people speak, this from the villa inside out, and then go straight to the south of the city called not to return to the people of the Internet bar to rush.


    According to the previous invitation, this underground fight is in this Internet cafe.


    Why are there fights in Internet cafes?


    This problem, Shi Dali is also a little puzzled, but after really waiting for the place, he understood it all.


    The building looks black, and the sign outside is the Internet cafe. However, this is not the case, especially taking the elevator directly from the garage on the second floor of the ground A whole new world unfolds before us.


    Deafening cheers, all kinds of men and women, make Shi Dali a little trance.


    Who would have thought that there are such places in Beijing.


    "Brother Dali, you are here at last!"


    Then, the voice of sweet bread rang out, and the guy who followed had rushed over excitedly. He even wore a special short sleeve with a few blood red characters on it.


    Shi Dali, the whole field!


    "What are you doing?"


    Full of brain is at a loss, teacher Shi is quite depressed, he came here is not to do the whole field.


    "Don''t I cheer you on? And brother Dali All the beauties in our class are here. Let''s cheer for you


    When he waved his hand at the end of the sweet bread, his face was full of excitement, and he didn''t reduce his body''s excitement because of Shi Dali''s problem. In particular, the last sentence made Shi Dali a little unresponsive.


    "What do you mean? Cheer me on? "


    When he saw the beautiful stone, he asked the question.


    Yes, it''s really a beautiful scenery!


    There are nine girls, different from each other, but they are all full of youthful vitality. Especially Zhou sichen''s face, which can be called a shy face, makes the whole team''s height instantly improve several grades.


    In addition, Wen Rushuang, who is on the first floor in the world, helps to break through the siege, and several other female students who are a little impressed Shi Dali was shocked by such a team.


    In fact, many people around are paying attention to the situation here, especially Zhou sichen. They are also wearing short sleeves with the same characteristics as sweet bread.


    Shi Dali, turn the whole field dry!


    A slogan, quite eye-catching, is a kind of unspeakable domineering!


    "You All here? But this short sleeve... "


    The desire to say and stop, Shi teacher quite caught off guard.


    He came here only to contact Zhang Linran. He didn''t have any interest in the fight, but it seemed that the situation was not the same as he had imagined.


    "I customized the short sleeves, and I thought of the slogan. Of course, a large part of the beauty team came here voluntarily. We all want to see you show your strength and turn the three heroes in America!"


    A nod, sweet bread suddenly took out a set of equipment from behind, in front of Shi Dali''s face, the equipment was disassembled, and finally turned into a balloon statue of shidali!


    The opposite teacher Shi, the eyes stare at the boss, and then subconsciously grabbed the sweet bread''s arm.


    "Wait a minute, what are the three heroes of America?"


    To be honest, Mr. Shi at the moment is quite at a loss about this matter.


    But before he got an answer from the sweet bread and Zhou sichen, he heard a man''s cold hum in his ear."It seems that I underestimate you. You are the first one to come here to meet the three heroes of America! Now that you have come, I may as well tell you that the three American giants have not met their rivals for three months. There is a bonus of 30 million to beat them. But if you lose, you should be prepared to become a vegetable! To be honest I''m looking forward to that. "


    Yes, this person is Zhang Linran naturally.


    Different from the gentle appearance in the school, in such a place, Zhang Linran did not hide his violence and arrogance.


    The reason is that he has a good relationship with the master behind the arena, and he has absolute confidence that Shi Dali will be killed here tonight!


    And that scene must be what he wants to see most.


    "You What are you talking about? "


    As for teacher Shi, looking at Zhang Linran, he finally asked sincerely.


    Didn''t that invitation invite you to watch the game? What are the three giants of America? What kind of vegetable?


    Is this kid eating too much sugar and cerebral thrombosis?


    But for Mr. Shi''s question, Zhang Linran did not mean to answer. He only felt that Shi Dali was deliberately pretending to be stupid.


    But everything has been arranged, even if he plays silly here, it can''t change anything at all!


    "Good luck."


    Therefore, left this sentence, accompanied by a sneer, Zhang Lin ran turned to leave.


    "So, can you tell me What happened? "


    Looking back, Mr. Shi looked at sweet bread and Zhou sichen, and then asked.


    "Don''t you know at all? Is that invitation not written on it? You agree to come here to take part in the fight, in fact, you agree to take the stage to fight the three major American


    Sweet bread''s eyes widened. At this time, he realized that Shi Dali didn''t really understand.


    When Mr. Shi heard this, it was really a bolt from the blue, and then he quickly took out the invitation again, intending to have a look at it carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    In this way, after reading the invitation twice, Shi Dali saw a line of small characters in the lower left corner of the back.


    Once you accept the invitation and come to the arena, you will fight against the three American heroes!


    "Pit father! This boy is so despicable


    After understanding, Mr. Shi couldn''t help but scold.


    It''s not a pit father. What is it?


    When I sent the invitation before, I didn''t mention the battle between life and death. As a result, I made such a small move on the invitation card. It''s simply cheating!


    "Now find a way to leave, as soon as possible."


    Zhou sichen took the initiative to move forward at this time. She thought that Shi Dali promised to come here because she was ready, so she didn''t stop anything. After all, Shi Dali certainly had his idea, and Zhou sichen was not qualified to intervene too much.


    But now it seems that Shi Dali is completely confused and came here.


    Since this is the case, then in order to ensure the safety of Shi Dali, it must be the most correct choice to leave quickly!


    "Is there still time to go?"


    Asked a, teacher Shi looked at the side.


    Safety first when wandering in the river and lake!


    This is the only word left by my father. I come to fight with others without any preparation. Such a thing is full of variables.


    If there''s an unexpected ending, it''s hard to see.


    In particular, the three American heroes, it sounds very fierce, and Zhang Linran said before, it seems that the three American heroes have not met an opponent for three months, which shows the strength of the other side is terrible!


    Therefore, retreat is definitely the safest way.


    However, it was at the time of his exit that a group of people suddenly came up and surrounded them in the middle.


    This group of naked girls, especially some of them, frown and look strong.


    "Are you all supporters of Shi Dali?"


    Then, said one of the first blonde men, the guy''s eyes were fixed on several girls as he spoke, his voice defiant and contemptuous.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, Shi Dali asked.


    He was sure that he had never met these people before, but from the sound of his voice, the guy was quite unfriendly, so he took the initiative to stand in front of him at this time, and was ready to do it at any time.


    "Who are we? Ha ha ha He will die in our big brother''s hands today. Do you know who we are now? I see the slogans on your body, I feel very funny, especially some beautiful women. You are so beautiful, why should you support useless men? Don''t you know that he will be killed by the three heroes of America today? I think you might as well follow us, hahaha... "


    As the blonde man said, a group of men are laughing, and make a lot of people are looking this way.


    More and more people gathered here. Even the organizers, who had a quick reaction, had the names of Shi Dali and the three heroes of America on the big screen at this time.


    Zhou sichen and other girls are cold, this kind of experience no matter who will not like.


    Especially at the next moment, the blonde man reached out to Zhou sichen and seemed to want to grab Zhou sichen''s arm.


    Bang!


    It was at this time that suddenly a shadow moved.


    There were a lot of people present, but few really saw it clearly.


    It was only when the big guy''s eyes settled that he saw that the whole blonde man was sticking to the back wall. From the bloodstain, he could see the broken teeth.


    The shock of pain in his eyes made him unable to say anything.


    The noisy crowd around him was silent at this time. Almost all their eyes were focused on the man beside Zhou sichen.


    Originally it looked ugly, but now it revealed a completely different momentum.


    "Tell the American trio that I will be on the stage."


    In such a simple sentence, there is nothing superfluous, but it is enough to express Shi Dali''s thoughts at the moment.


    He wanted to leave before, but just now the blonde men angered Mr. Shi.


    Then it is just like this that awakens a strong cognition in Shi Dali''s mind killer! I am a master!


    Therefore, Shi Li Li is ready to take the stage, intending to show the posture that an expert should have!


    It was his words that completely ignited the atmosphere. Many people understood that he should be Shi Dali, and the news spread in all directions.


    Before many people saw the name of Shi Dali on the schedule, they thought they were dismissive. After all, there are too many people who want to challenge the three American giants in the past three months!But in the end, everyone fell.


    But now, the situation is different from before, especially Mr. Shi''s strength, but it gives big guy a lot of stimulation!


    So this game, which was originally thought to be a huge disparity, began to have considerable interest.


    As for the head of teacher Shi, with the people around him scattered, his group of people withdrew to one side, which showed his face full of depression.


    Especially take a look at the short sleeves of a group of students in front of them, as well as the blood red big characters Mr. Shi felt that he was forced to go to Liangshan.


    What is this?


    Didn''t you come here to contact Zhang Linran to inquire about the news?


    Why do you want to go to the stage and fight with the three bullshit?


    Isn''t this a psychopath?


    But no way, the words have been said, now it''s too late to regret, the only thing we can do is to rush forward.


    However, Blackbeard couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, even now he was thinking about where to buy some popcorn.


    "Brother Dali, I''m sorry Do you think these fonts don''t look good? At that time, I thought the other font was more aggressive. It was too playful, but the designer said... "


    Seeing Shi Dali staring at their short sleeves, sweet bread couldn''t help asking.


    This sentence, almost did not let Shi Dali a mouthful of old blood spurt out, this boy for so ugly a few short sleeves unexpectedly also invited a designer?


    "Let''s talk about the font when we''re done. You tell me first What''s the character of this guy called Sanxiong? Do you have any details? I''m a little bit prepared when I fight? "


    Take a deep breath. Since Mr. Shi has accepted this matter, it''s time to understand the opponent.


    "San Xiong? Whose name is Sanxiong


    However, the sweet bread was in a daze.


    This manner, make Shi Dali also follow be stunned.


    "Sanxiong! Isn''t that America? Then his name must be Sanxiong! Is he or three? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "The three giants of America, as the name suggests So it must be three people! You Don''t you know? "


    For a long time, the sweet bread was said, especially when there were several pauses in the middle of a sentence.


    It was this problem that made Mr. Shi messy on the spot.


    "Three? How do I know it''s three? I just knew that I was going to take part in the competition! "


    God knows how much teacher Shi''s heart collapsed when this sentence came out of his mouth.


    What is this?


    Do you want a face?


    After a long time, it''s a fight to the death between myself and three people?


    Isn''t that bullying?


    "The three American heroes have always been three people. The three of them grew up together and took part in the fight together since they were young. So everyone should know that they are three people..."


    The sweet bread continued to sound, and he was the only one to explain.


    But with his words gradually finished, Shi Dali''s face seems to have turned into a pig liver color.


    "What the hell is that? The three of them grew up together, so they played three against one? If my mother has eighteen, am I eighteen Arhats? Do you want a face? "


    The inner emotion can be said to be turbulent, finally teacher Shi is completely shouting.


    No way, he is really aggrieved!


    If you are confused and want to play a match with others, you will know that the match will start. You will know that the other party is three against one. And it seems that everyone knows, but you don''t know?


    "Auntie Can''t have so many? "


    Some nervous voices sounded from the mouth of sweet bread, so that the opposite Shi Dali felt that his eyes were dark and almost fainted.


    Zhou sichen and they did not speak. At this time, Mr. Shi''s mood is very unstable, so we should give him a little time to calm down.


    So, in the next time, Shi Dali didn''t make any more noise.


    In this area, the only activity is Blackbeard eating popcorn. Who would have thought that this guy actually bought popcorn


    "Well, let''s talk about what happened before. What are the abilities of these three shameless things?"


    Finally, teacher Shi adjusted his mind, then looked at the sweet bread and asked.


    At present, this boy is probably the most clear, otherwise for a while, I really don''t know where to find someone to ask for information.


    "The greatest characteristic of the three men in America is their boundless power! It is said that the three of them killed a bison together when they were very young. Later, they were bought by a certain organization. After that, they began to cultivate heavily. Then they directly entered the underground fighting arena, and finally entered the scope of level I combat competition! Maybe because of the fierce competition in the first-class fighting competitions abroad, the three brothers intend to break through from China, otherwise they would not have been the champion of this field for three months


    Don''t say, for today''s matter, sweet bread really inquired about a lot of people and checked a lot of information, so these things will be so clear.


    If you change the person, it is estimated that it is not as comprehensive and detailed as he knows.


    "Level one combat? What''s this? Are they going to break through here? Why break through? "


    After calming down, Shi Dali is also sensitive to these information.


    That''s why he had doubts about the information he heard for the first time.


    "Brother Dali, it seems that you don''t know anything about the underground fighting arena! Then I will give you a comprehensive introduction! Fighting is the highest standard in the world! It''s also a legendary fighting competition. Only the top 100 players in the world''s annual rankings can participate in the competition for the final title of the king of fighting! Therefore, the real purpose of the competition is to enter the top 100 in the world from the first-class fighting competition, and then to participate in the ultimate fighting competition.... "


    Sweet bread said, actually took out a lot of information from the body.


    The excitement that this guy shows at the moment is something that he absolutely didn''t have in class before. It seems that he may be more successful in doing such things than in the classroom.


    "So now this place is a level one fight? The three brothers are here to fight for the ranking of the world''s top 100


    At this time, Shi Dali completely guessed the specific situation.


    As for the sweet bread, he had never heard of it before. Today must be the first time.


    "Yes, as long as they continue to hold the Championship here for a month, they can almost enter the top 100 threshold..."


    A nod, sweet bread gave affirmation.


    "I see, then How many of us in Huaxia are among the top 100


    Mr. Shi is just curious about this question. The ultimate fighting competition in the world will be very spectacular if you just think about it. How many people will take part in it?If Shi Dali sniped the three heroes of America here, it would naturally be equivalent to helping the Chinese in the top 100 list in disguised form.


    "This Very embarrassed, only one person "


    this time, sweet bread stopped for three seconds, then gave the answer with a wry smile.


    It''s quite an accident that Shi Dali is standing opposite.


    How could there be only one person?


    "I can''t help it. This level of fighting is too demanding. Many domestic experts are in the mountains, and those exposed outside are all pretentious. It''s too difficult to win, especially the top 100 in the world, if you really put them in a cage to fight against others regardless of everything It''s full of perverts


    Sweet bread talks, actually at the same time showed several pictures, all of which are pictures of the competition in the cage. I have to say It''s really bloody.


    "Big brother, if you can''t hold on, let the referee help you to shout surrender, remember?"


    Looking at these pictures, sweet bread is also a little worried, so I can''t help but say a word.


    "That''s right. Surrender the first time. It''s OK to lose face. Safety is the first thing."


    Zhou sichen has been beside, this time is also a voice said.


    Obviously she had the same concerns as sweet bread.


    "Yes, Mr. Shi Dali. Don''t take any risks."


    "But there''s no shame in beating them. Three to one is not a hero."


    "Yes, it''s important for us to protect ourselves!"


    As soon as they opened their mouth, several other female students spoke in succession, expressing their concern for Shi Dali.


    Don''t say, listen to these words, teacher Shi''s heart is very warm.


    So once again, his self-confidence as a master was completely awakened.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of three dozen one!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    While the whole underground arena was still boiling, there were several people sitting on a small terrace near the top.


    Their eyes are always on Shi Dali.


    Especially the first one, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, the whole person looks very gentle, but obviously all the people around him are headed by him.


    "Ninth young master, look at Shi Dali How''s it going? "


    Zhang Linran came over cautiously at this time, and then said to the man in front.


    Especially nine childe three words, he said is very respectful, as if afraid to make the opposite person unhappy.


    Other people take Zhang''s attitude for granted.


    Because, this man is the ninth childe!


    It''s not too much to call Beijing a place where dragons and snakes are mixed. In particular, real dragons and fake dragons are gathered here.


    There are some big crocodile warlords who have been in power for many years, and there are also those who have developed rapidly As for the nine CHILDES, it is a rule that young people always abide by.


    As the name suggests, there are nine young masters.


    These nine people, without exception, are the children of Beijing''s powerful families, and they all have huge resources in every aspect.


    For example, the ninth young master in front of him is the ninth, and the first level fighting field in front of him is his own.


    This kind of thing is really terrifying when you think about it a little bit. After all, in Beijing, a place like this, you can hold a level-1 fighting competition. This guy''s energy is really extraordinary.


    "It''s not interesting. You want him to die?"


    There was no fluctuation in his expression. The ninth childe did not look back. Obviously, Zhang Linran, the young childe of chuncaotang, did not have much weight in his eyes.


    "I have a grudge against him, so I hope you can help me."


    Zhang Linran quickly showed a smile, and then said.


    In other places, Zhang Linran can freely move his hands and feet, but this fighting field is the territory of the ninth young master, so he also knows that he has to ask people clearly.


    Otherwise, once you get angry, it will be a big problem.


    "You and I are old in spring cottage. Although your request sounds disgusting But I promised you


    Nine childe''s voice continued to ring, but he still did not see Zhang Lengran''s meaning, but took a white handkerchief and gently wiped a bracelet on his hand.


    If you want to say that this bracelet is indeed very special, that kind of pattern is very rare, the whole around his wrist.


    It''s strange to put such a scene on a man, but basically everyone knows that this bracelet of Mr. nine is very special, and he likes to be clean.


    If we don''t do that, then this person will not be Mr. nine.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiu. I''ll prepare some snacks for you some other day."


    Express thanks quickly, Zhang Linran is very excited at the moment.


    He knew that since nine young master had agreed, Shi Dali would surely die in the cage, which was beyond doubt.


    Because in this place, no one can escape the control of the ninth childe.


    "It''s interesting. You and your father are both smart people. I''m waiting for your kindness..."


    Grinning, nine childe picked up the handkerchief, and then his bracelet slid down his arm into his sleeve and said at the same time.


    He really likes the snacks in chuncaotang.


    But few people know what this snack is


    "To your satisfaction."


    After leaving this sentence, Zhang Linran left from here.


    Almost as soon as he left here, nine young master yawned and said something to the side.


    In this way, his orders have been arranged.


    In fact, Zhang''s eyes have been paying attention to the movement on the high platform. He immediately showed an excited smile when he saw this scene.


    "Young master, what will they do? You want to kill that kid in a blatant way? "


    Following Zhang Linran''s subordinates, he asked curiously at this time.


    "Of course not. Shi Dali will die in the cage, and everyone will clearly see that he will be killed by the three American heroes."


    Continue with excitement, Zhang Linran said.


    "But will he surrender?"


    This subordinate is very strange, after all, according to the rules, Shi Dali can surrender through the referee.


    "Yes, but he must pass the referee when he surrenders. Think about it Whose is the referee? "


    This time, Zhang Linran also blinked with great interest. Obviously, his interest was quite good at this time.


    "I see! The referee is the ninth childe''s man. When the referee pretends not to hear, the boy will be finished. "The subordinates next to him suddenly realized and laughed at the same time.


    "Smart, you can teach."


    A clap of hands, Zhang Linran quite satisfied, and then his eyes naturally looked at Shi Dali.


    Originally his heart is to kill intention boiling, now see stone vigorously side of Zhou sichen they, only feel jealous.


    These treatments should have belonged to him, but they were all robbed by Shi Dali!


    But soon it''s all over


    What everyone didn''t expect was that in the corner of the fighting field, there was a pair of eyes staring at the ninth young master on the high platform all the time.


    It''s really not easy to find nine young masters in such a huge venue.


    But he just found it!


    That pair of eyes, but flashing like a snake like cold light, at the same time, this guy''s broad robe, is holding a strange shape plate.


    "Yes, he is!"


    After reconfirming the information on the plate, the mysterious man''s deep voice sounded.


    Obviously, his target is the ninth childe.


    If this idea is known by others, it will certainly feel incredible. After all, if you dare to have an idea of the ninth childe in this place, it is no different from looking for death!


    But this man at the moment, really had this kind of bold idea.


    And in his mind, he has been thinking about how to act.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Shi Dali has been trying to communicate with Zhang Linran for the next time. Even if the boy wants to kill himself, Mr. Shi is eager to meet him.


    Obviously, Mr. Shi didn''t forget his original intention of coming here!


    No matter when and where, it is very important not to forget the original intention!


    In the final analysis, he wanted to learn about the old house of chuncaotang from Zhang Linran, so this matter must not be forgotten.


    And not only can''t forget, but also try every means to succeed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    But it''s a pity that Shi Dali is eager to be seen in the whole field, but he still hasn''t found Zhang Linran''s position.


    "Big brother, what are you looking for?"


    Sweet bread was standing next to him. At this time, he asked.


    Why does Zhou Chen think stone really all the time is also in doubt, but he is also in the same don''t understand?


    "I''m looking for Zhang Linran. Have you seen him?"


    Quite helpless, said Mr. Shi.


    At this time, he can only think about mobilizing the power of the big guy. Otherwise, if he goes on searching like this, who knows when he can find Zhang Linran.


    "What do you want him for? The game is about to start. You should be calm at this time


    Sweet bread is quite puzzled by this answer. He thinks that Shi Dali''s attitude is not desirable. What''s the use of worrying about Zhang Linran at such a critical moment?


    "Yes, I see."


    With a nod, Shi Dali really took back his eyes.


    Because at this time, he had seen his name suddenly appear on the big screen.


    Obviously, as sweet bread just said, the next moment is when he will play!


    Inexplicably, the entire venue began to cheer, and many people began to shout the name of Shi Dali.


    Obviously, for these people, Shi Dali is at least one of his own, and he is going to challenge the three tough American heroes one by one, so it''s also a pleasure to call his name to show support and encouragement.


    "Big brother, do you hear me? Everyone is calling your name. "


    Sweet bread is also excited, while holding the short sleeve, he would like to take it off and wave, while facing the stone vigorously said.


    "I know, sympathize with the weak!"


    Mr. Shi is expressionless, he can not be happy at all, especially think of his own so confused experience.


    "Remember, hit him three times!"


    Cold, always eating popcorn black beard said.


    This is not serious, the suggestions are so old not serious, but teacher Shi really nodded down.


    Anyway, this kind of fight, as long as you enter the cage, you can play whatever you like.


    "Be careful. If it''s absolutely wrong, surrender immediately."


    Once again, Zhou sichen expressed her thoughts, and actually expressed her concern.


    In those eyes, some emotion was beating.


    "I see."


    Feeling at the moment, the whole audience''s eyes are focused on themselves, and Shi vigorously nods to Zhou sichen.


    It has to be said that Zhou sichen''s eyes at the moment seem to contain fire, which makes him feel afraid to look directly.


    In this way, Mr. Shi began to take the stage.


    It was just at this moment that he suddenly stopped and looked strange.


    Such a sudden move made everyone feel surprised. Do you mean Is he afraid?


    But at this time, no one to ask clearly, just looking at Shi Dali standing there motionless, two hands also inserted into the pocket to turn around.


    Such a strange action, in such a special moment, no one knows.


    Only Shi Dali himself, a flurry in his heart.


    Just now, teacher Shi felt something strange from the pocket god.


    Obviously, this kind of reaction is too familiar.


    If he said before, he would not worry too much. After all, this kind of thing is not the first time, so there is nothing strange.


    It''s not the same as before, but it''s not the same as before!


    Especially next, Shi Dali wants to go into the cage and fight with those three shameless bastards.


    It would be troublesome if something unexpected in his pocket affected him just when he was playing.


    And in the previous upgrade card, Shi Dali learned that after this upgrade, Pocket God will have more ways to give things to himself. So much uncertainty is sandwiched together, but it really makes Shi Dali nervous.


    "Shi Dali, are you going to give up? Why not go on stage? "


    Obviously, at this time, many people are not willing to wait, even the referee asked directly with the microphone.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, is he scared to be stupid by us?"


    Following the referee, there was a huge voice. The arrogance was clearly expressed even in extremely poor Chinese.


    This time, Shi vigorously raised his head.


    Then he saw three American men around the referee.


    Without exception, the three people are all naked, and the appearance is similar, the height is basically about two meters, and the weight is close to 300 kg by visual inspection.Such existence is really a human weapon!


    Even if Shi Dali had been prepared before, he was surprised to see it at the moment.


    There are three such shameless things It''s not easy to win them. No wonder they can always win the championship!


    However, as a master, adhering to the idea of our national prestige, Shi Dali took his hand out of his pocket.


    Anyway, he has been groping for a long time and has not touched anything. The rest can only be handed over to Providence.


    In this way, Mr. Shi started his steps again.


    Finally, he jumped up to the challenge arena.


    This action once again set off a burst of cheers at the scene.


    Just Zhang Lin ran stayed in his position and sneered directly.


    "It''s a mess right now. Later Let you become a vegetable


    Carefully arranged all this, seeing that he was about to succeed, Zhang Linran''s mood was some uncontrollable excitement.


    Of course, his eyes have been staring at Shi Dali all the time. After he got on the stage, the cage began to rise, and the special barbed wire on it also wrapped the whole challenge arena.


    This is the venue of level one combat. The most standard cage of despair will be opened only after winning or losing.


    Similarly, as long as you enter the cage, it means there is no turning back.


    When his feet stood still, Shi Dali''s heart was a little strange. He was clearly a people''s teacher, but he went on such an improper road.


    Want to come to Wen Xiaotian, as their own students, they must have never thought that their teacher was locked in a cage in such a night, and fought with three people!


    No, it should be three men and three women!


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s so interesting. Do people like this want to challenge us? I think I can blow your head with one punch


    Instead of waiting for the referee to speak, the American trio on the opposite side spoke out.


    is as like as two peas in three people, but Shi Da also can''t tell who is the biggest in the three.


    Anyway, they are mocking themselves!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Hula!


    Shi Dali, standing on the stage, said that he could not hear what the audience was saying, but because of the irony on the opposite side, it was obvious that the big guys were very excited.


    "One minute for both sides to prepare!"


    The referee''s icy voice sounded, which was very rigorous and professional.


    "Ha ha ha, cherish the last minute, because I''m not sure if you can still step down..."


    Once again, one of the three opposite bears said that his words were extremely arrogant. The poor Chinese sounded very stiff, just like fingernails scratching the blackboard.


    Shi Dali didn''t say anything at this end. In this situation, it''s useless for teacher Shi to say more.


    Anyway, the game is about to start, all the strength of the witness is good.


    Still, as an expert, Mr. Shi is very confident. Especially when he comes back from Anjiazhuang, he can clearly feel that he has soared again. He is curious about how much he can achieve now.


    In this case, you can take advantage of the three bears on the opposite side to have a try.


    As the countdown of one minute begins, the atmosphere of the whole audience is raised again, and the sound is more and more chaotic and noisy.


    It was still the corner that no one noticed. The mysterious man finally took his eyes from the nine childe and then looked at the iron cage on the other side.


    "What''s this guy up to?"


    Obviously, he knew Shi Dali.


    However, when he said this, he carefully hid himself again for fear that he might be exposed, and then he continued to stare at Mr. Jiu.


    It''s like there is nothing in the whole ring that can attract his attention more than the ninth young master.


    "Time is up, both sides sign, the game begins!"


    Finally, as the referee''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears, the game also officially began.


    For a moment, standing opposite the three American giants, only about five meters of Shi Dali felt the huge sense of oppression.


    And with the referee announced the start of the game, these three guys just like a change of people in general, completely without the previous arrogance and arrogance, but become serious and solemn.


    This attitude, once again proved why they can be so strong in the first level fighting arena, especially in Beijing has always occupied the first place!


    Because for them, as long as the game starts, then before the real victory, any carelessness may cause them to lose the game and lose their lives.


    Such caution is what stone Dali did not expect!


    At the same time, Mr. Shi is also really beginning to realize how terrible the so-called ultimate combat match is before sweet bread said!


    After all, experts like the three heroes of America are striving to be among the top 100 in the world, that is to say, they are not qualified for the competition at present.


    So it can be imagined that the final intermediate fighting competition will be so crazy!


    "Kill him!"


    The bear''s voice came down to him.


    At the same time, two bears and three bear flashed to both sides, that is to say, in a blink of an eye, they have blocked Shi Dali''s possible route, forcing Shi Dali to face them face to face.


    The whole cage is just such a big space. The three of them are like a fence. The situation of Shi Dali becomes extremely dangerous.


    "Dying! Kill him! Kill him


    Zhang''s hands are clenched tightly. His tension at the moment is completely different from that of the rest of the audience, because other people may want to see a wonderful and fierce game, but he wants to see Shi Dali''s body.


    Especially after having said hello to Mr. nine, Zhang Linran felt more secure.


    As for Zhou sichen and sweet bread, they are sweating nervously at this time.


    "It''s terrible. These three guys are just fierce beasts. Can brother Dali not stop them?"


    The eyes did not dare to blink, and the sweet bread''s face was a little pale.


    In the past, he has never been in contact with such a competition. Today is indeed the first time. With Shi Dali as a member of the competition, it gives him a greater sense of impact.


    "He''s very strong..."


    Zhou sichen only said these three words, that pair of big eyes are full of hidden worries, so this sentence is more like a kind of comfort to oneself.


    But to tell the truth, she did see Shi Dali''s ability when she was Su Hai, so she also knew that teacher Shi was not an ordinary person.


    But in such a fight, she is not sure whether Shi Dali can hold back


    Whoosh!


    See a huge cage in the eyes of the teacher, so one step forward.


    Then, his body seems to have no substance, straight through the middle of the three, and then to the other side.When the whole audience saw it clearly, they were all stunned.


    After all, in that moment, everything happened so fast that they didn''t even have time to react. Everything happened.


    So, the big guys are curious about the same question. How did Shi Dali make it through the middle of such three towers?


    Even the three big bears stopped together and frowned and looked behind them.


    It''s strange. I can''t understand it!


    That kind of instant burst of speed, the three of them have been fighting in the arena for many years, but it is really never met.


    "Your speed Soon


    The big bear made a sound, and his eyes were fixed on Shi Dali. It was really like a black bear rushing out of the jungle.


    As for the teacher, Shi is still calm.


    To tell you the truth, he just tried his best. Although he said today''s game was a little confused, it''s good to take this opportunity to try himself.


    So he was not in a hurry. He just tried his own speed.


    This result, very surprising, he did not think of.


    "But if you''re going to fight us at this speed all the time It''s just like a monkey. I know you Chinese Worship monkeys. You''ve always been a group of weak people who can only run away, just like now! "


    After him, the bear continued to make noise.


    As a real fighting master, the three bears are not stupid, so although they just met each other, they clearly feel that Shi Dali is not an ordinary person.


    So the situation of random rolling will not happen before, especially if Shi Dali has been using this speed to deal with them, then the whole process will be very troublesome.


    Just like this, the smart bear has already thought of deliberately provoking Shi Dali.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    On the platform, the ninth childe clearly heard the words of the three American heroes, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    If you want to say that the location of their high platform is really unique, the people below will not think that the sound equipment here is special.


    So sitting in their position, they can clearly hear all the conversations between the two players in the cage. That''s why Mr. jiugongzi is laughing. As for the audience below, they don''t know what the three American heroes are talking about at this moment.


    "Nine young master, the whole fighting field belongs to you, so can you help us analyze the game?"


    Then, next to him, one of his friends looked at him and asked.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, others immediately joined in.


    "Yes, can you tell us which side will win?"


    "Shi Dali seems to be very fast. Is it possible for him to have a real confrontation with the three American giants?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to these voices, nine young master''s smile slowly convergence, and then toward the direction of Shi Dali disdainfully shake his head.


    "The Chinese people like to talk about the so-called national pride, but also for these things to shed blood, it is simply stupid! That''s why I choose to leave my Chinese nationality. I just want to make money here. What''s the meaning of being a Chinese? Shi Dali''s speed is really very good, that kind of speed is even rare in the first level fighting competition, but see? Sanxiong''s random words have already irritated him.... "


    When Mr. Jiu spoke, he tapped the table with one hand, and his words were full of the smell of supremacy.


    The friends next to him continued to laugh.


    Obviously, their views are similar to those of the ninth childe, which is the truth that birds of a feather flock together.


    "Through the nine childe''s explanation, I really see that Shi Dali''s eyes are more fierce than before!"


    Someone said with a smile, the big guys clapped their hands.


    "So I say that if Shi Dali just uses his speed to consume the three American heroes, he can at least save his life even if he can''t win the game. But now he is likely to choose to fight against the three American heroes in anger, which is It''s just death! Even I can conclude that as long as Shi vigorously promises to collide, he will become a corpse in the next moment


    Once again, nine childe''s voice rang out.


    His tone is still that kind of contemptuous with the taste of being superior, as if the life and death of Shi Dali is just a game for him.


    "Wait and see!"


    Next to a crowd, nodded again, one by one became excited.


    It was about this time that the sound of the stone in the cage was clear in their ears.


    "Since you like to try strength with me so much, I will satisfy you, but your words make me very angry, so You need to be ready to end your career. "


    Or the taste of calm, teacher Shi in the cage, followed behind and began to move his finger joints.


    It''s unfortunate for some people to have an accident.


    But some people really want to die!


    The three American giants have indeed won the championship for three months in this arena, especially their shameless spirit, which is really invincible.


    But obviously, their judgment here is totally wrong.


    Shi Dali ate two of the four magic fruits in the legend, so his real terror is his physical strength. The terror belongs to Shi Dali, who is a little confused.


    In short, at the beginning, he only took half of the dragon fruit, the physical strength has exceeded Huo Lang!


    That''s the best knife in the world. It''s not as good as him in this respect, let alone that teacher Shi took a complete set of four-color fruit, which was integrated with the energy of four-color fruit and dragon fruit, and was constantly absorbed by him


    So, it seems that the three American heroes are fierce, but if Shi Dali really punches, it is estimated that one punch will make them fly out of the cage!


    That''s why Shi Dali would try his speed first, because it''s just like what bear said. It''s really boring when the game ends in an instant.


    However, his words just now made Mr. Shi very unhappy.


    Some things can be indifferent, but some things are not allowed to be offended!


    "Ha ha ha ha, what an interesting opponent! I like your attitude very much, but you should be the one who really needs to be prepared. Since you are so confident, then our three brothers will show the strongest strength to face you. Let''s see how we are Crush a monkey


    Big bear laughs again. He is very excited. He takes something out of his clothes and drinks it. As like as two peas and two males, the


    followed his movements. They did exactly the same thing as their elder brother. They all took out the same reagent bottle and drank it in a gurgling way.This scene, see the stone energetically brain melon seeds are a little confused.


    What kind of operation is this?


    Isn''t it a game? Why are you still carrying a nutrition bag?


    Besides, what kind of food is it? Is that the same as Popeye, spinach at the critical moment?


    This is too shameless!


    In fact, the following new audience are surprised, after all, the American three male such practice is simply beyond the big guy''s cognition.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ve checked everything. As long as you enter the cage, you can win by any means. That''s why the underground fighting field is hidden in such a shady place! After all, three against one can happen. It''s understandable to eat some energy reagent. "


    As the informed person who has checked the information, sweet bread explained with Zhou sichen at this time.


    "How could this be so Why don''t you just take a gun in? Direct fire? "


    Zhou sichen was also a little angry, so he couldn''t help saying a word.


    "It''s checked before entering the cage. Guns are not allowed, but as long as you can pass the inspection, it doesn''t matter."


    As a result, the sweet bread even nodded and continued to give such rules beyond cognition.


    This time, Zhou sichen was completely speechless.


    On the contrary, Blackbeard was very excited when eating popcorn.


    "This rule is not human! But I like it! It''s beautiful and exciting! "


    Obviously, the pirate king is very happy, and this kind of happiness is undisguised.


    "My God!"


    Almost as soon as he had finished his words, all of a sudden there was a huge exclamation from the audience. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the cage, which was obviously shocked by what happened suddenly inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    In the cage, with the three American males swallowing the reagent that they don''t know exactly, their muscles began to expand rapidly in a very short time.


    That kind of speed has a very strong impact on the naked eye, which is why the audience will scream.


    If the former three American heroes seemed to be three bears, now they are just like the King Kong in the movie. It''s no exaggeration to say that half of the space in the whole cage is occupied by them.


    The eyes of the three people also turned blood red in an instant, as if the blood vessels inside were going to expand and explode.


    Bang bang!


    If we say that this scene has made people feel astonished, then the scene behind is more and more shocking. The two big bears seem to have negotiated and directly jumped on the back of the three males.


    For a moment, the whole cage was covered by them, and looked down at Shi Dali in front of him.


    "What shape is this?"


    Mr. Shi''s eyes are staring at him. He has been traveling for a long time, but he has never seen such a posture.


    It''s quite chic, I have to say.


    "Do you think Take some medicine and you''ll win me? "


    Very serious, Shi Dali asked.


    As a result, he got a very strange smile from the bear.


    "Of course not. The strongest means of our three brothers have not been shown yet Then watch it


    At this moment, the big bear, that kind of self-confidence seems to control everything in his own hands.


    However, his words really made Mr. Shi a little curious. Taking medicine is not the best way to abuse So what is the strongest?


    At the same time, the bear on the opposite side suddenly roared, then reached out and took out a round particle about the size of a small finger from his underpants.


    And with the boss like this, the two bears and the three bears naturally rushed to catch up, so that the same round particles appeared in the hands of the three of them.


    This makes teacher Shi quite confused.


    Obviously, the most powerful means they say is the round particles, but what''s the function of this thing?


    However, about the answer to this question, Mr. Shi didn''t wait too long, because the three brothers threw the round particles into the air together.


    And then it''s like a magnet, and it sticks together in an instant.


    Click, click!


    Then it was almost like magic. The three small particles began to disassemble and grow bigger, and finally turned into a huge mace!


    Yes, it''s a wolf''s tooth stick!


    Shi Dali can''t believe his eyes, so subconsciously rubbed his eyes, and then found that what he saw was the truth, which was indeed a mace, quite ferocious!


    "What bullshit competition are you? You really don''t want a face? Referee, do you care? "


    So he turned his head and looked at the referee, quite helpless.


    Even if Mr. Shi thought about it, he didn''t expect to be able to play like this.


    Isn''t it a fight?


    Didn''t you check it before?


    How can you still take out a mace from your underpants?


    "They didn''t check it before. Now they are in the cage, so the rules allow."


    The referee''s voice is still the same as before, quite upright, so that teacher Shi can not refute.


    "Ha ha ha This is the charm of the first level combat, as long as it can be brought into the cage, then it can be used normally! So if you have the ability, you can also take out a weapon, even a pistol, and then one shot will blow us out! "


    The three American heroes on the opposite side are very happy at this time. They like this feeling very much. Although it is shameless in the eyes of others, they think that It''s a powerful expression. After all, they have been used to this way of thinking for many years.


    "You hear me? If you take it out now I won''t interfere either. "


    The referee said a word to Shi Dali, also showed a strange smile.


    Besides, the audience below are still roaring wildly at this time. They don''t know what they are yelling at. Anyway, it''s just four words at sixes and sevens!


    Zhou sichen is really angry, so that his face is a little pale.


    It was not easy for her to show such a state, and it was obviously beyond her understanding of shame.


    Three dozen and one is not enough. I can still take medicine Even if you take medicine, can you even take out the mace?


    "I just said, their rules That''s it. There''s no lower limit. "


    Sweet bread doesn''t dare to speak out at this time. He just casually said the rules he found on the Internet. Who knows, now he really saw them with his own eyes.Can feel the anger of Zhou sichen around him, so sweet bread doesn''t want to let this emotion vent on himself.


    Black beard is more happy to smile, that kind of joy seems to have a kind of uncontrollable feeling.


    "The game It''s so exciting. "


    At the same time, on the high platform, nine childe a face of banter.


    "I don''t know if Shi Dali is going to collapse now..."


    He continued to take out his handkerchief and began to wipe his bracelet again. Obviously, what happened today made him feel very interesting.


    "Ha ha ha, he looks like he''s going to be scared silly."


    "I don''t think he''s seen anything like this in his life..."


    "I''m looking forward to his next performance."


    Other people followed with a laugh, eyes are the same as the audience watching Shi Dali.


    In this way, everyone saw Shi Dali nodding.


    "That''s the rule. I like it."


    It''s like a strange word. Shi Dali also showed a strange smile.


    It has to be said that this smile is really intriguing, so that the American three male opposite are a bit at a loss.


    Shouldn''t Shi Dali feel afraid and angry at this time, and then rush up to die?


    Why does he look relaxed instead?


    "Now that you have accepted it, go to death now!"


    However, Sanxiong did not intend to delay any longer. After throwing out a word, the three men ran towards Shi Dali.


    The whole field once again set off a frenzy of excitement, but some timid have closed their eyes.


    Next, Shi Dali may be about to be smashed into meat mud by the mace.


    And then Bang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    But it seems that the sound of the collision is more terrible than anyone else''s imagination.


    Until finally everything is over, leaving only the eyes of all people dazed and frightened.


    Even jiugongzi on the high platform stood up completely, and the bracelet on his hand quickly slipped into his sleeve.


    The whole audience Dull!


    No one can imagine the picture in front of us at the moment. The huge cage is completely penetrated. An extremely huge tank falls from the sky and directly smashes the three American heroes together with the mace into the ground. Even the arena is broken from the middle, and the smoke is rolling.


    The black barrel, just aimed at the referee, made the upright man tremble.


    Of course, Shi Dali is very safe. He stands beside him, and then shows his hands helplessly.


    Why does a tank fall from the sky? Only Shi Dali really knows this question, and other people will not understand it in their lifetime.


    From the sky!


    Pocket God finally vomited, but this time the pregnancy reaction is from the sky.


    "A mace, for you..."


    Shaking his head, looking at the three American heroes who are powerless to struggle under the challenge arena, Shi Dali murmurs.


    These three guys killed a lot of people in this arena. They seem to be winners all the time, especially with such shameless spirit and equipment!


    But who would have thought that there are always a lot of surprises in the world. Suddenly, the game ended like this.


    Before watching them take out the mace from their underpants, Shi Dali felt that this way was a bit special, as if he was quite familiar with it.


    Finally, he thought about it for a while before he remembered that it seemed that this kind of thing had always been his best.


    Sure enough, a tank came out, and it was called a big axe.


    "This What is this? Did Shi Dali win? "


    Finally, there was a voice below, obviously still pay more attention to the result of this game.


    In this way, the big guy''s eyes are focused on the referee. After all, as the referee of this game, whether the game is over at this time and what is the final result of the game are all announced by him?


    Trembling to wipe a cold sweat on the head, the referee''s eyes subconsciously looked at the position of the high platform.


    The result of this competition has been decided by nine young master, so he has to decide whether he wants to decide or not.


    But when he looked up, another steel ring fell from his head.


    Bang!


    Then there was no referee for the game.


    The first time I met such a rollover scene, nine childe''s eyes were full of cold.


    He likes to feel in control of everything, but today''s things are completely out of his control. From Shi Dali''s coming to power, to the present tank, he is refreshing his understanding.


    "Who can tell me Where did the tank come from? How can there be tanks here? "


    Therefore, he can''t care about the challenge arena. He turns to look at the people around him and asks.


    His eyes were wide open, which was ridiculous.


    There are tanks falling from the sky in the fighting arena, which is a mockery of everyone''s intelligence!


    However, the tank is really in front of us, and the smoke is rolling. The three American heroes have not climbed out.


    It seems that the referee took off the microphone and heard the result from the referee.


    "This tank, I brought in! It''s just that it hasn''t been checked out before So, it should be within the scope of the rules? "


    What Mr. Shi said was very true. In fact, he was worried that in case the tanks were taken away from the fighting field.


    How can I say it''s from my pocket god? Although it''s a bit shocking to say it''s falling from the sky, but That''s my own, too!


    We don''t take other people''s needle and thread, but we can''t give our own things to others!


    Therefore, it is necessary to make a statement as soon as possible!


    Then because of his words, nine childe''s face was white.


    Before, the three American heroes took out the maces from their underpants because they were high-tech products, and the tiny round particles could be well hidden!


    But now Shi Dali said that he had passed the test with a tank, which was a mockery of the fighting field and himself!


    Biting his teeth, nine childe gas to death, but there is no way, finally only all emotions are restrained.


    "Today''s business is not over, Shi Dali I remember the name


    Turn around and leave Gaojiu.His entourage quickly followed.


    As for off-site, there are new judges and judges involved at this time.


    "I declare that Shi Dali wins!"


    In the face of this situation, even if he doesn''t want to let Shi vigorously win the game, he can''t say that he lost.


    After all, the three American heroes are all like this. It''s estimated that half their lives will be enough. Besides, they won It''s really just shameless.


    But it was very strange, the referee announced the result, but there was not much cheering.


    Because the big guys are thinking about it, it''s too weird Anyone who wants to accept it needs to refresh his mind, otherwise it is very difficult to rely on the original cognition.


    "Shi Dali, dry to turn the whole field over!"


    But the head of sweet bread was so excited that he grabbed a microphone and raised his short sleeve.


    "Shi Dali, turn the whole field dry!"


    Then, the mood of the crowd was ignited.


    Although Shi Dali is a bit confused when he comes to the stage and wins at the moment, he feels a bit muddled, but He did win.


    So naturally, cheering should be given to him!


    As for Mr. Shi, he has no time to pay attention to other people''s emotions. What he is thinking about is how to take the tank home.


    The control of this thing must be quite strict, but it really belongs to our own, so we must think of a way.


    So he jumped out of the stage and let black Hu Zi look at it first. Then Shi Dali found a quiet place to call Guo Li.


    At this time, it must be the most appropriate to find Guo Li. After all, it is reasonable to take the tank away through her father. Other people have no opinions!


    What Mr. Shi didn''t notice was that when he dialed the phone, the mysterious man who had been staring at the ninth childe quietly was approaching him from the back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    "Tank? Where did you get the tank? "


    After the phone is connected, when Shi Dali explains how to deal with it, Guo nvxia seems very puzzled.


    After all, this kind of thing is not like tobacco melon seeds. How can you get it casually?


    And even if it''s not casual I can''t do that!


    "It''s hard to say. First tell Uncle Guo, let someone come and help me take it away. I don''t think it''s practical to have too many eyes."


    It''s very real, Mr. Shi continued to talk to Guo Li.


    "Well, people will be there soon, but you''d better think about how to deal with it. It may not be realistic to stay at home."


    The promise was very happy, and Guo Li made a wake-up call at the same time.


    "I understand."


    Casually, they hung up.


    It can also be regarded as a good arrangement for this matter, so Shi Dali has a lot of steadiness in his heart, and then subconsciously turns back.


    Following him, he saw the man in the black robe on the opposite side, only his eyes staring at himself.


    This came down too suddenly, but Mr. Shi was really surprised.


    It''s an instinctive reaction. Shi vigorously raises his legs and kicks him out.


    This foot is strong enough. The man in black is unprepared. He flies out like a ball. When he lands again, he screams bitterly.


    At the same time, the black robe on his head was also scattered, and the stone could see the green hair on his head.


    "Why do you turn your back on people? During the day, he said that he would help me find bugs by going up the mountain and going down to the sea of fire. Now he wants to kill me... "


    When he looked up again, Mr. poisonous insect''s face was full of grievances. He almost cried at Shi Dali.


    Especially when he was just kicked, he was almost killed.


    "No, what are you doing? You scared me! Why are you here? "


    At the same time, we can see clearly that this man is actually a poisonous insect, and Shi Dali is also full of misty water.


    When he just turned around, he thought it was the killer who came to the door again, but who expected it was this guy


    "Why am I here? Didn''t I ask you for help


    With a fierce cough, the poisonous insects got up from the ground, and their steps were all staggering.


    "Help? You found the bug? So fast? "


    After reaction, Shi Dali is also surprised, at the same time understand the meaning of poisonous insects.


    Before that, he had promised the poisonous insects. As long as the poisonous insects had any information about the top ten insects, he could help them to get them at all costs!


    This is the promise half a day ago, so Mr. Shi will not forget it now.


    But I didn''t expect the poisonous insects to come back so soon, so Shi Dali felt caught off guard.


    "Yes, I have! I''m the only descendant of the poisonous insect. What my ancestors left behind is so powerful! But it''s also my good luck, we just separated during the day, I sensed the breath of a green poison core, and followed here all the time! "


    Speaking of this, the poisonous insect was excited, obviously because of the green poison core in his mouth.


    "What kind of poison wick are you talking about? It''s also on the list of ten insects?"


    Quite curious, Shi Dali asked. These things must be the most correct to understand from the poisonous insects, and other people must have never heard of them.


    "Of course, green poison core! No.8 in the list of ten insects! It''s said that it''s brewed from jade. The whole body is green and quite psychic. It can be disguised as a bracelet and perched on the host''s wrist. Once in danger, it will attack at the first time. The toxicity is extremely fierce! "


    These things, for the poisonous insects, it is like the knowledge in the textbook, so every one of them is said very carefully, and no details are missed.


    "So powerful?"


    The first time I heard of this kind of thing, Shi Dali was also surprised.


    Actually can disguise as emerald bracelet, only this one, has been enough to attract people!


    "Of course, the most powerful part of the green poison core is actually warm cultivation. As long as the host starts to feed with precious medicinal materials from childhood, combined with some special poisons, it will establish a little physical connection with the host, and even eventually get into the host''s skin But these things are only in legend. To tell you the truth, I haven''t really seen them. "


    At the end, the poisonous insect stroked his long hair. What he said before was too excited. His hair was scattered because of his head shaking.


    "What are you waiting for? Are you sure that worm is right here? On who? Let''s talk about it and see if we can buy it for you! "


    Hearing this, Shi Dali can''t wait to see the existence of the eighth in the ten insect list.


    But his words made the poisonous insect speechless.


    "Buy it? Are you kidding? Who would be willing to sell such a precious thing? Moreover, through my tracking, the person with the green poison core should have a very different identity. It''s a problem to get close to him. If it wasn''t for me, Mr. poison bug, I''m afraid his bodyguards might have found me... "The bug shook his head and took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    It''s very direct. He turned on the mobile phone and asked Shi Dali to look at the photos inside.


    That''s right. Of course, it''s the ninth childe.


    And this guy secretly took more than a dozen photos from different angles, which also let Shi Dali basically see the face of Jiu Gongzi.


    "Who is this man I haven''t seen it


    To be honest, Shi Dali has never seen this person.


    "Anyway, if I don''t promise to give you a piece of green poison, I''ll help you die!"


    Biting his teeth, Mr. poisonous insect stared at Shi Dali''s eyes and said such cruel words.


    Is this old teacher crazy?


    You''re not my daughter-in-law. Why don''t you show me that?


    But in the end, adhering to the attitude of promise, Shi Dali nodded.


    "OK, I''ll find someone to inquire about it. You can observe it again. We can discuss the action plan before we start. Otherwise, it''s not good to scare the snake."


    "There is no time to discuss. The best chance is in half an hour! I sent a bug into the boy''s tea. He will have diarrhea in half an hour. If you miss this opportunity, it will be too difficult to start again. "


    As a result, the poisonous insect waved his hand and threw such a message at teacher Shi again.


    Standing in place, Shi Dali knows it''s too late to say anything.


    The matter has come to this point, so we can only start to prepare for action, or the old boy is mad at himself and casually sends some insects into his stomach, which will be really troublesome!


    "Give me the picture!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Originally, this is the purpose of Mr. poisonous insect, so he immediately smiles when he hears this, and then quickly gives his mobile phone to Shi Dali.


    In this way, the two of them re-enter the venue, but the poisonous insect again covered his head with black robes, obviously worried that someone would recognize him.


    After returning to sweet bread and Zhou sichen, Shi Dali took out his mobile phone again and opened the photos taken by the poisonous insects.


    "Do you know this man


    How to say that sweet bread is the son of Beijing, and Zhou sichen is also a well-known family in suhai. So if the owner of this green poison core is different, it is definitely the most correct to ask them.


    "Nine childe?"


    Sure enough, with Shi Dali taking out the photos, sweet bread and Zhou sichen almost made a sound at the same time.


    This makes Mr. Shi very happy. It seems that his guess is not wrong at all.


    "Do you know each other?"


    "Yes, of course. This fighting field belongs to jiugongzi. He is also the person in charge and initiator of the first-class fighting competition in China. Moreover, the family behind this guy is also extraordinary. Otherwise, how could he have the name of jiugongzi..."


    The sweet bread explained immediately, and it was very quick. Especially, he explained the origin and rules of the so-called nine childe with Shi Dali.


    "There are also such things, nine young master That''s interesting. All nine of them are very good? "


    After all, he is just an ordinary primary school teacher, so this kind of thing is really rare for Shi Dali, so he asked.


    "Of course, Mr. jiugongzi of Beijing, any one of them has a real future! And it also means that the forces behind them are often twisted into a rope, and other people are naturally more awed. "


    The sweet bread continued to make a sound, even though the boy seemed indifferent before, but now he was really serious.


    "There is a man you know in the nine CHILDES of Beijing."


    Cold, Zhou sichen suddenly made a sound.


    This sentence, but let sweet bread and stone strong Qi Leng for a while.


    "Really? Brother Dali, do you know someone in the nine childe? Who is it? "


    Wide eyes, sweet bread is very curious, even more surprised.


    Just like he said, any one of the nine princes in Beijing is extraordinary, and Shi Dali knows one of them!


    Mr. Shi is also looking at Zhou sichen and feels at a loss about this matter. He has no friends in Beijing, let alone the ninth childe.


    "Cao Zian."


    Zhou sichen did not continue to betray the truth, directly said the name.


    Then, Shi Dali showed a strange expression.


    I just excluded him from his friends before. I didn''t expect that his enemies were more than his friends.


    "Cao Zian? Fourth young master? Brother Dali knows the fourth young master? What is their relationship? "


    Sweet bread was once again startled. Cao Zian, as the fourth childe, was followed by the huge Cao family, which was famous for its arrogance. Unexpectedly, it had something to do with the amiable Shi Dali.


    "Meeting by chance is just meeting by chance Don''t talk about Cao Zian, and continue to tell me about this nine childe. "


    Don''t want to mention more with Cao Zian, Shi Dali digs off the topic.


    After all, if he told Tianbao that he was Cao Zian''s fiance It''s estimated that the boy''s eyes will fall to the ground.


    "There are many things about jiugongzi, but according to some things I heard, this guy is a traitor, a traitor of the nation! He was not of Chinese nationality for a long time. He stayed in Beijing mainly to earn money. What he did was sucking and scolding his mother. Because of his relationship, the reputation of the ninth master of Beijing was affected. "


    Sweet bread continued to make a sound, the topic also returned to the nine childe himself.


    Let alone, he knew all these things, and after readjusting his mood, he became a little angry.


    "It''s such a character."


    Slightly raised his head, stone vigorously followed.


    These things let him suddenly no longer worry, before thinking about whether it is immoral to help the poisonous insect to get other people''s things.


    But now it seems that this worry is a bit superfluous.


    When dealing with some people, there is no need to talk about the morality of the river and the lake, because it is the greatest morality of the river and the lake to trouble them.


    "Bread is right. Although he said that I was in suhai, he knew something about jiugongzi. This man It''s insidious and vicious. Its fame is as powerful as its means. In short, it''s not a good person. If you say it more clearly, it''s an asshole. "


    Zhou sichen nodded, followed by the words of sweet bread.


    Since she said so, Mr. Shi has basically confirmed that this nine young master is definitely not a good thing.


    "Brother Dali, why did you suddenly ask about it? Does it feel like someone''s playing behind the game? What''s more, it has something to do with Mr. nine? "Sweet bread is looking at Shi Dali and asked, obviously for Shi Dali this question a little curious.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just curious. Help me keep an eye on the tank. It belongs to us. We can''t let other people go along. I have something to deal with. I''ll come back later."


    With a grin, Shi Dali can''t tell us the plan of the poisonous insect, but points to the tank.


    Sweet bread naturally nodded his head to say yes. Although he said he didn''t know what Shi Dali was going to do, teacher Shi didn''t say to let him follow. It must be inconvenient for him to participate.


    Zhou sichen didn''t say much either. She knew from Su Hai that Shi Dali had some plans, which only he knew.


    In this way, Mr. Shi turned around and yelled at Blackbeard, and then took him to a quiet place without any one.


    At this time, he has been covering his head with a black robe, which opens the black curtain on his head and grins at the black beard.


    "Brother black, long time no see."


    This sentence, coupled with his green hair and a bright smile, made black beard surprised.


    "Why are you here? I thought you ran away. Why did you come back? "


    He was frank, but Blackbeard said what he wanted.


    As a result, the poisonous insect followed Baji Baji and nodded.


    "I was going to run away, but who knows God opened his eyes, I met a big baby in front of the ten insects list, so I came back to ask you for help."


    To be honest, the poisonous insects at this time are quite bright.


    On hearing this, the poisonous insect was excited immediately.


    "It''s interesting. What about the things? Right here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    As a pirate destined to go down in history, this kind of thing must be more attractive to Blackbeard than other things. Otherwise, as a person who has no rules at all, he always stays in Beijing in order, and the whole person will be in a panic.


    Now, it looks like we''re going to do something next.


    "Tell him about the snake and what you''re going to do next."


    At this time, Shi Dali also makes a sound at the poisonous insects, which is to let the poisonous insects introduce them.


    I''ve been waiting for this moment. Naturally, the poisonous insect didn''t delay for a moment. What he said to Shi Dali just now is that he said it to Blackbeard again.


    After hearing that, Blackbeard''s eyes were bright.


    "Green poison core! I''ve heard all about it! Then do it quickly. Why are you still in a daze? "


    Then, Blackbeard got excited uncontrollably.


    Shi Dali''s head is also a bit of an accident. I didn''t expect that this little snake was very famous, and even black beard knew it.


    "According to the poison bug, the ninth young master will enter the toilet next, so that''s the best time for us to start. I want to hear your opinions on how to do it Would it be better? I don''t have much experience with this kind of thing. "


    At this time, Mr. Shi made a voice again, and actually wanted to adopt the opinions of the two people in front of him.


    Just like what he said, he is not very skilled and used to robbing things. After all, he is a teacher. He should pay attention to his identity at any time. If he is not the ninth childe who is not something, he will certainly take some more moderate measures.


    "What''s so hard about that? Didn''t he have diarrhea in the toilet? If you don''t hand in the things, you won''t put them on! "


    With a wave of his hand, Blackbeard obviously considered these things very clearly.


    "Yes, pick his pants!"


    The bug nodded, and he was very supportive of Blackbeard''s idea.


    "Well, I''ll follow you. I''ll leave it to you."


    Helpless grin, teacher Shi followed.


    He had promised the poisonous insect that he would bring back an insect to make up for the heroic sacrifice of Zixue silkworm, so he must not retreat at this time.


    But in the heart how is a little strange, then simply oneself in the side of the gas to cheer on good.


    In this way, the three people made a plan for the back, and the poisonous insect directly took out the prepared headgear.


    This guy must have thought about it before, so he will have the headgear ready.


    "Let''s go. I''ve made sure that he will be in the toilet on the third floor. As long as he goes in, we will knock down the bodyguards outside, and then flush them inside..."


    Finally, the bug said, and the three of them went straight into the stairs.


    At this time, you must be careful. Otherwise, if you expose your whereabouts, it will be a little troublesome.


    However, what the three did not expect was that there was someone who had been staring at them. When they came out of the corner, they immediately reported the news to them.


    "Disappeared from the corner? That''s strange. Where have they been? "


    Zhang Linran frowned. The news came quite suddenly.


    Before, Shi Dali was confused and defeated the three American heroes. He was so angry that his teeth were itching. Therefore, Mr. Zhang, who was unwilling, had people staring at Shi Dali all the time, just thinking whether he had the chance to continue his action. In a word, he wanted to make Shi Dali suffer some losses. Otherwise, he couldn''t swallow his breath in his heart.


    As a result, suddenly came such a news, he is quite unexpected.


    "I don''t know. They should have left?"


    "Absolutely impossible. Shi Dali must have a conspiracy! Where can I get to from that corner? Let me see Forget it, all of you. I''ll go and see for myself


    Shaking his head, he denied the opinions of his subordinates, and then Zhang Linran made up his mind.


    As he said, this matter can not be sloppy, he is still more at ease about himself.


    In this way, quietly left his position, Zhang Linran also entered the corner, and finally after looking around, followed Shi Dali''s track before them, this guy went upstairs.


    To be able to make such a judgment, he relies entirely on intuition.


    Don''t mention it. He guessed right by mistake.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, nine young master here, originally because of the previous game and quite unhappy, he directly into the rest room.


    This guy is really a tough guy. He was obviously choked by Shi Dali, but he soon calmed down after entering the rest room. After a short pause, he took the initiative to tune out the previous video and began to stare at Shi Dali on the screen.


    Next to the three bodyguards stood quietly, but did not dare to disturb.They all know that jiugongzi must have made corresponding arrangements and plans, and Shi Dali will have bad luck next.


    "This guy is really interesting. I still don''t understand why tanks come out? What''s more, I''m disgusted with this arrogant attitude! "


    Again, he took out the handkerchief on the screen.


    Then he began to wipe the bracelet on his hand again, and finally he wiped his hands gracefully.


    Yes, Mr. nine loves to be clean, as many people know.


    Next, there was a pause for a moment, and then nine young master dialed out a phone call here.


    Soon, the call was put through.


    "It''s me. Listen to what I said, and then I''ll do what I say. About the results of the first-class fighting arena in Beijing today, Shi Dali has defeated the three major American players! The video of the competition will be fully released, and then the international headquarters will be informed. I recommend him to enter the top 100 list to participate in the ultimate fighting competition! "


    Without any pause, the ninth childe finished his speech and finally showed a sneer.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    The person on the other end of the phone was also surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect jiugongzi to make such a decision.


    You know, a lot of people in the top 100 list are crazy pursuits, that is, they want to enter the ultimate fighting competition.


    But now nine young master unexpectedly made such a hasty decision!


    Shi Dali How does he match?


    "Of course, I would! That guy seems to be very proud. In that case, I''m looking forward to seeing him in the final fight, and then There must be a lot of people trying to kill him! I''m excited to think about that scene! "


    At the end of the day, Mr. nine stood up and turned off the big screen in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    This is his style of doing things. Everything must be in his hands. If there is something out of the ordinary, he must prune it. Even if he uses all his strength and at all costs, he must achieve this goal!


    Otherwise, he''s not happy.


    Shi Dali challenged his control ability, especially his pride of the Chinese nation, which was the most tiresome of the ninth young master!


    Because, he doesn''t have this kind of thing.


    In this case, he will try every means to destroy this pride!


    Naturally, it must be the most pleasant thing for Shi Dali to be brutally killed in the ultimate fighting arena.


    Later, nine young master hung up.


    "Get ready. Let''s go Wait a minute. I''ll go to the bathroom. "


    Looking back at the bodyguard next to him, jiugongzi plans to make the arrangement, but in the middle of the speech, he suddenly frowns.


    It''s strange that he has some stomachache at this time!


    Even if you don''t like it, you have to go to the toilet.


    "Good!"


    The three bodyguards agreed, and then followed jiugongzi.


    Before going out, Mr. Jiu took a newspaper.


    He likes to read newspapers when he goes to the toilet, which is a habit he has always formed and has not changed for many years.


    In this way, with the three bodyguards, jiugongzi went into the bathroom.


    Especially before he entered, the three bodyguards took the lead to check inside to make sure that there was no one else inside and that it was safe.


    After finishing these, nine childe just go in, this time he is already pale, but he has been enduring, because he can''t bear someone to go to the toilet with him, this for love clean he, it''s really unthinkable!


    Putongtong!


    Almost had just entered the toilet, inside has sounded like a frying pan sound.


    The quality of the three bodyguards is very high. After a look at each other, they look around as if they are facing a big enemy. They are afraid that someone will rush in and interrupt the nine young master''s heartiness at the moment!


    At the same time, three masked men wearing headgear quietly touched the other side.


    "You see the three bodyguards here? The ninth young master must be in there. Get ready and start


    At this time, Mr. Shi still took the command.


    After all, his perception is stronger, so he is more familiar with the surrounding situation.


    Almost as soon as he finished, the poisonous insect and Blackbeard rushed out.


    "Pay attention, they must not make a sound, otherwise..."


    Bang bang!


    With his mouth open, Shi Dali intended to give two more words. However, it turns out that he thinks a little too much.


    This kind of bodyguard has no ability to respond to Blackbeard at all, especially when Blackbeard has crept to their side.


    So with the sound of three dreary falls to the ground, the three bodyguards have all fallen into a coma.


    Putongtong!


    Inside the toilet, there is still the sound of frying pan, so there is no need to worry that the sound outside will be detected inside.


    "Hurry up!"


    He lowered his voice, and Blackbeard said to the stone.


    Mr. Shi quickly followed up, three people started together and directly pulled the three bodyguards in together. In this way, everything looked normal from the outside.


    Naturally, they can also rest assured and bold to do the following things.


    Putongtong!


    The bodyguard just managed to sneak into the bathroom, and then at the same time, the loud voice in the compartment rang out again.


    "What did this guy eat? Is this going to the bathroom or popcorn? "


    He lowered his voice, and Blackbeard was puzzled.


    Yes, it''s a little too loud.


    "Keep your voice down and wait for me to knock the compartment door!"


    He made a silent gesture, and then the stone vigorously moved forward. The poisonous insects and black beard were naturally on both sides. The eyes of the three people were emitting serious and cautious breath. The smell of serious work looked very handsome.


    Let''s talk about the ninth son in the compartment.


    Sitting on the toilet, with a newspaper in his hand, he is enjoying the pleasure of the moment.


    Then, all of a sudden, the door in front of me was opened.


    Following him, three masked men stood in front of him, their eyes fixed on him.


    No one spoke. The whole bathroom was silent at this moment. Nine young master suddenly had an unreal feeling. The brain melon seeds hummed for a moment and then blinked his eyes. Then he felt a cold wind blowing through his crotch.


    And the next action, completely subconscious.He covered his legs with newspaper for the first time. Then he opened his mouth and planned to roar.


    However, Blackbeard on the other side moved faster and put a prepared rag into his mouth.


    Poor nine childe, like a chicken, was directly pressed on the toilet.


    Sitting there trembling, he still felt that everything was like a dream.


    "Don''t be impulsive. We come here to ask for something from you. It may be very precious to you, but it''s nothing to lose. You can also change your face and start a new life. The process of parting may be painful, but I hope you can cooperate. We will act quickly. You can rest assured of this."


    The poisonous insect is holding back the strength son to wait for this moment, so immediately conscientiously will say a word to finish.


    Shi Dali stood beside him, listening to these words, he always felt that something was wrong.


    As a result, the nine young master on the spot was silly, and the whole person felt like a thunderbolt, and tears burst out of his eyes in an instant.


    He already understood that these people Actually want to take away his man''s dignity!


    Before today, nine young master never thought that such a tragedy would happen to him, but when it really happened, he realized how powerless he was!


    So it was totally out of control, and Mr. Jiu began to tremble.


    Now the bodyguards have not come in. There is no doubt that his bodyguards have been cleaned up. Then his present situation is really a man-made knife and a prey for me!


    "He seems to have something to say!"


    The poison bug felt that the nine young master''s reaction was a little too big, and he couldn''t help saying a word at this time.


    "Listen, we can give you a chance to talk, but don''t try to yell or we''ll do it right away!"


    Then he felt that it was time to do the same thing.


    Along with his words, Blackbeard took the cloth down.


    As a result, as soon as heihuzi was taken down, jiugongzi yelled directly at the top of his voice. His body was also violently tossed. It was obvious that he was scared to the extreme and made an instinctive response.


    But there was only a little bit of his voice. Blackbeard followed him, grabbed his head and stuffed it directly into the toilet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    In this way, the bathroom became quiet again.


    "This toilet Have you done it yet? "


    Looking at each other for a moment, Mr. Shi really asked.


    Hearing this, Blackbeard and the poisonous insect looked at each other again.


    "I don''t think so..."


    With this sentence, Blackbeard quickly pulled out the head of the ninth childe from inside, and then the face was scribbled a lot.


    "Be honest! If you dare to shout again, I will soak you in it


    Blackbeard''s eyes were full of dislike, but now he said in a low voice.


    However, after such a toss, the heart of the ninth childe collapsed completely, so the whole person cooperated a lot, but looking at the poisonous insect, he was still quite desperate.


    "Can you stop taking my baby, how can I live without it? I''m counting on it to carry on from generation to generation. "


    Trembling voice, praying tone, nine childe at this time has not taken care of his yellow face, he just want to keep his man''s dignity.


    But this sentence, but listen to the poisonous insects, three people are a bit at a loss.


    "Are you a pervert? You''re pointing to that thing for generations? Are you crazy? "


    Therefore, the poisonous insect directly scolded.


    He is a top master of playing with insects, so he has feelings for insects. Naturally, this sentence of nine young master made him very angry.


    This son of a bitch, he''s going to do that to a little snake!


    Then, the ninth young master was also confused.


    "You Don''t rely on it? "


    Blankly, he felt that these three people were very strange, and even some strange pictures appeared in his mind.


    "Shaote Niang''s nonsense! I''m a gangster, not a pervert like you! Take down the things yourself, or I''ll help you with a knife! "


    Then, the bug doesn''t want to waste time.


    So with that, he pulled out the knife.


    Anyway, he came here today just for the sake of the green poison core. If Mr. Jiu doesn''t cooperate to untie the little snake, he doesn''t mind using a knife.


    Of course, green poison wick, a psychic insect, is easier to cultivate when it comes to Shi Dali''s hands if he is willing to untie the shackles by himself.


    But if forced to that share, nine childe can not control so much.


    "Yes, hurry up!"


    Once again, Shi Dali said fiercely.


    The first time I did this, Mr. Shi was also trying to find a feeling.


    I have to say, as expected, practice is the best teacher. At this time, he felt that he had mastered it very well.


    Besides, nine childe''s side, that double eye bead was almost glared out.


    He can''t believe his ears!


    What kind of animals are these? Actually let oneself take out the thing!


    How can such a thing be done? How can we do it!


    Gnawing his teeth, nine young master plans to struggle.


    Bang!


    In the back, Blackbeard slapped directly.


    "Hurry up, grin haw! Is it your life or that thing that matters? "


    This slap, hit nine childe almost heart, liver and lung from the mouth spit out.


    At the same time, he saw the knife in the hand of the poisonous insect again, and began to plan to accept the fate.


    Blackbeard is right. By contrast, his own life is more important. Even if there is no man''s dignity, how can we say that he still has this life?


    If this life is gone, then nothing!


    "Well, I''ll give it to you! I''ll give it to you


    So he finally swallowed the bitter water, and with a shaking voice, the ninth young master slowly took the newspaper away and closed his eyes.


    In this scene, the three people of Shi Dali are stunned.


    Are you crazy, boy?


    What is this?


    Bang!


    So Blackbeard slapped again.


    "Are you kidding me? What''s going on here? What do you show me? "


    Even though Blackbeard was the king of pirates, he thought it was the first time he had met such a saby.


    "I tell you, don''t play with me with these perverted things, and give them to me quickly!"


    The poisonous insect was so angry that he almost started with a knife.


    Then, nine childe felt extremely aggrieved.


    "Don''t you just want it? Can''t I give it to you? "


    Almost as soon as he finished this sentence, Blackbeard was about to rush up and was stopped by Shi Dali.


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you count what I want? Put the paper back! You''re vulgar, you know! Green wick, give me the green wick, can you hear me? "


    Biting his teeth, the poisonous insect thinks he should not talk nonsense.What he did was insulting him!


    Nine childe''s side, but suddenly stay.


    There was some kind of blank space in his mind, and three seconds later, all of a sudden, tears were running down his eyes again.


    "What you want is Is it green? "


    There was a trembling voice again, and it was obvious that the mood of the ninth childe collapsed again.


    "Nonsense, or what do you think it is?"


    Taking this opportunity, Mr. Shi also said a word. At the same time, I felt that this time the mood was much better than before.


    The next moment, nine young master wailed.


    "You want green poison core You have to tell me! You don''t tell me, how do I know you want green poison core! How do I know! "


    The voice of heartrending burst out from jiugongzi''s mouth. He felt that today must be the most desperate day in his life, and everything was because of the three second goods in front of him!


    Yes, it''s second class. It''s second class!


    "No?"


    Hearing this, the poisonous insect muttered, and then looked at Shi Dali.


    "I don''t remember. I should have said it."


    Mr. Shi also shook his head, for this thing is really a little fuzzy.


    "Whatever! Take your things and leave


    Blackbeard didn''t forget the business, he reminded.


    Then, three people''s eyes once again focused on nine childe''s body.


    "Now I know. Give it to us now!"


    Take a deep breath, nine childe don''t want to let this situation continue, so suddenly he bit the tip of his tongue, and then vomited blood on his wrist.


    Then the original green bracelet, in the extreme time, all spread out, along the nine childe''s hand fell to the fingers.


    However, he didn''t wait for the ninth young master to feel hurt. The action of the poisonous insect was so fast that no one could see what he used. Anyway, the snake disappeared in his hand.


    "You see, it''s OK to take out the things earlier. Let''s go after such a long time!"


    Mr. poisonous insect''s voice is full of joy at the moment, and finally says to the ninth young master.


    Then, along with Shi Dali and Blackbeard, the three of them left.


    Only jiugongzi in the compartment was left with the newspaper and his eyes were sad


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    When they came out of the toilet, three people went downstairs in a flash.


    He took off his robe while walking.


    Then, just in the position of the stairs, they saw Zhang Linran coming up from below.


    Looking at each other, the atmosphere suddenly stagnated.


    It was obvious that Zhang Linshi was a little nervous, especially when he didn''t come out from the front.


    As for Shi Dali, I didn''t expect to meet Zhang Linran at this time.


    "You follow me?"


    However, the reaction is very fast, Shi Dali immediately realized this point.


    With his words, black beard and poisonous insects also became fierce immediately, and went towards Zhang Lin ran at the same time.


    In such a place, no one came from up and down. In a moment, Zhang''s heart would fly out of his mouth.


    Of course, he knows Blackbeard and poisonous insects. The two bearers of the international exchange class are enough to kill him. What''s more, Shi Dali is not a simple role. Now he is completely forced to die.


    In the heart quite regretted that he should not have come up alone, at the same time, Zhang Linran was sweating and planned to think of a way to deal with the current situation.


    All of a sudden, Blackbeard took out the black robe and head cover in his hand, and then handed it to Zhang Linran.


    "Put it on!"


    Quite impolite, even threatening.


    Such a move, let Zhang Lin ran Leng for a while, even Shi Dali has a little no reaction.


    But when he was in a hurry, where could he take care of those people? Zhang Linran immediately put on his robe and headgear according to what Blackbeard said.


    "So All right? "


    The trembling voice sounded from Zhang Lin Ran''s mouth. It was obvious that this guy was afraid that a few people would start to do it if he was not careful.


    "Come on, get up quickly. If you talk nonsense, I''ll blow your head off."


    Black beard said, and suddenly hit out with a punch. The power of this blow was not for fun. The railings nearby were all directly broken. Zhang Lin ran was scared and shivered all over.


    Nodding repeatedly, he immediately went upstairs as Blackbeard said.


    "Big brother black, you are full of bad water. Ha ha ha..."


    The bug followed, then said to Blackbeard.


    At first, Blackbeard was very happy when he heard this, but he thought about it for a moment and felt that it was not right.


    "Hurry up, or you''ll have a long night."


    Shi Dali looked left and right, and then made a sound.


    This place is really not suitable for chatting. Young master Wan 19 brought people to catch up with him, which added a lot of trouble, so safety comes first Get out of here!


    This time, Blackbeard didn''t say anything to the poisonous insects. Anyway, the purpose of this operation has been achieved. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, we should hurry to retreat.


    In this way, the three of them fled back to the venue, while Zhang Linran, wearing a black robe, went upstairs with a headgear.


    He climbed to the top in one breath. His small body was a little hard to eat. Leaning against the railing, he gasped and looked carefully at the bottom, obviously worried that Shi Dali would catch up with them again.


    After a short rest, Zhang Linran did not turn back until he breathed more smoothly.


    Coincidentally, he saw the nine young master who came out of the toilet.


    I didn''t expect to meet Mr. nine here. Zhang Linran immediately met him with a smile on his face.


    Or that sentence, spring cottage earn money is kneeling on the ground, to say people, once kneeling for a long time, forget how to stand up.


    Therefore, in Zhang Linran''s bones, he felt that he should be a little lower than Jiu Gongzi, or several times lower.


    "Nine childe, you How about going to the bathroom


    Careful, Zhang Lin ran to not far away, and then greetings.


    Lin ran broke down, and then he turned his head and saw that he was the one with black head.


    "It''s you!"


    The sad voice sounded again. The ninth childe only felt that all his emotions had found a vent point.


    By chance, three of his bodyguards came out of the bathroom with their heads covered.


    "Kill him, kill him for me!"


    Shaking voice from the mouth of nine childe sounded, at the moment, he is like a plucked hen, almost jump from the ground.


    The three bodyguards were nervous because of being knocked unconscious. Now when they heard this and saw the man in black, they immediately rushed forward regardless of everything.


    Poor Zhang Lin ran didn''t have time to say anything, so he was thrown down.


    Then, cruel and inhuman beating!


    If the pain of the body makes Zhang Linran feel pain, then the loss and incomprehension in his heart make him aggrieved.


    When he finally stopped, his headgear was taken off, and it was already black and blue, and miserable."Zhang Linran?"


    Nine young master who is biting his teeth is stunned to see this face.


    "Nine childe, you Why are you hitting me? "


    God knows how much heartache and tears this sentence contains. Zhang Linran almost cried.


    As for jiugongzi, he calmed down a lot after some venting, especially when he saw Zhang Linran, his brain began to work again, and then seriously thought about what happened before.


    Is the person who took away his green poison core in the toilet really Zhang Linran?


    No way!


    He knows what kind of character Zhang Linran is. If he wants him to do that kind of thing, he really doesn''t look down on him. He doesn''t have that ability!


    Especially if you look at Zhang Linran''s figure, it is really different from those three before.


    Therefore, there is absolutely another person who insults him and finally takes away the green poison core!


    "Where did your black robe and headgear come from?"


    After a pause, Mr. nine looked at Zhang Lin ran and asked.


    This matter must be investigated clearly. I think his ninth childe has been above ten thousand people for so many years. He actually encountered those things in the toilet today, so he must find out the culprit and break the other party into pieces.


    "Shi Dali, Shi Dali gave it to me! He has two other associates, one purple and one green! "


    At this time, Zhang Linran also reacted suddenly, so he almost cried out.


    Why did Shi Dali leave in black robe before? It was just to get beaten!


    Asshole, those three damn assholes!


    After fully understanding, Zhang Linran is also angry to death.


    Today, it was he who planned to let Shi Dali suffer losses. As a result, he turned around and the unfortunate man became him.


    "Shi Dali! Purple and green? Are you sure? "


    Staring at Zhang Linran, Jiu Gongzi continued to ask.


    He must be clear about this matter, especially when he said this from Zhang Linran''s mouth. No one can rule out that Zhang Linran took the initiative to frame the blame.


    After all, he is very clear about this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    "I''m sure that before I saw them suspicious, so they were followed up. As a result, they secretly went upstairs and followed up..."


    Zhang Linran can''t wait to say what happened before.


    He was confused about the beating. Now he has a chance to prove his innocence. Naturally, he speaks it out.


    Listen to Zhang Linran say these things, nine childe''s face a little bit become iron blue.


    Now he is basically sure that Zhang Linran is right!


    Three people in the toilet before There is no doubt that it is Shi Dali!


    "I must bring them to the ashes! Beast


    Gnawing his teeth, nine young master even hit the wall next to him.


    Obviously it was because of the anger in his heart, so this punch also made him strong enough.


    Click!


    Zhang Linran and several bodyguards could hear it clearly. This is the punch He broke his finger.


    Scream, nine childe''s face more and more pale, also let his inner flame burn more prosperous.


    What a shame!


    A real shame!


    Over the years, the ninth young master never encountered such a thing, especially when he lost his green poison core which he had been warming up!


    It''s just that he''s been eating a few hundred million pieces of precious herbs for a few years, if he doesn''t know how much they cost.


    But today, the little snake was taken away from him, and he took the initiative to untie the shackles.


    This kind of thing is a great damage to his body and spirit!


    So at this moment, the ninth young master has made up his mind. No matter what kind of price he has to pay behind, he must take back his own things, and then let Shi Dali and the two assholes around him really feel what is called despair!


    "What are you all doing? Take me to the hospital


    Seeing that the bodyguard nearby didn''t make any movement, Jiu Gongzi cried out angrily.


    A few people this just reacts to come over, hasten the action of all hands and feet.


    Looking at jiugongzi being sent away, Zhang Linran also clenched his hands, and at the same time, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Shi Dali, you don''t have a long eye to provoke the ninth young master by yourself I''d like to see how you die


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Mr. Shi didn''t stay here much after returning to the venue.


    In that sentence, what he did to jiugongzi in the toilet before, if that guy was aware of it, it would explode directly.


    So retreat!


    Before leaving, he asked Tianbao and Zhou sichen to meet Guo Li and watch the tank go away.


    He left with Blackbeard and poisonous insects in the sweet bread car outside.


    Sitting in the car, the poisonous insect is very excited.


    Then in front of Shi Dali and Blackbeard, he directly took out the little snake.


    In the palm of his hand, the little green snake was crystal clear and motionless. The color of the whole body looked very beautiful, and the letter in his mouth spat out a little.


    "Why don''t you do it? Isn''t it dead? "


    Black beard couldn''t help saying a word, but let the poisonous insect hum.


    "Don''t curse my baby! He is just out of the previous host, so he is trying to recover his body! It''s really perfect. It seems that the boy has made great efforts. This green poison core is about to grow up, and I don''t know how much Tiancai Dibao he ate... "


    In the mouth continues to say, the poisonous insect carefully observes, that appearance can be called infatuation.


    "What are you going to do next? Eat it? "


    Stone vigorously turns back, also did not restrain to ask a sentence.


    this wonderful thing is the first time that everyone has seen it, so some of the woodlouse is understandable.


    Moreover, the poisonous insect seems to be very excited, so it doesn''t mean to be impatient. Instead, it blinks with interest.


    "Ha ha ha, that boy must think that he can take back the green poison core again, so he specially left a hand when he untied the shackles. But this method may be useful for others. Facing my great Mr. poison bug, it''s just like teaching the hatchet in front of me!"


    With that, the poisonous insect suddenly took out a black plate from his arms.


    In the fighting field before, he used this plate to determine the location of the green poison core. Now it is obviously of other use to take it out again.


    Shi Dali and Blackbeard are both curious at this time. In the past, they never thought that poisonous insects could have such magical abilities.


    Then, the poisonous insect put the green poison core in the palm of his hand on the plate.


    To say this thing is really magical, with the green poison core into the plate, suddenly three people''s eyes are clearly see, the original dark plate, began to appear some faint lines.These lines gradually become clear from fuzzy, and finally it seems to be a network, directly binding the green poison core in the middle.


    The little snake, which had looked withered, suddenly began to struggle violently.


    It''s like it''s predicting some danger, so it wants to protect itself.


    However, the next moment, the poisonous insect made a strange gesture with both hands, and then took out two black hooks in his hands.


    Without any hesitation, his two hooks caught the snake''s head and tail respectively.


    This action looks at Shi Dali. If this guy makes any mistakes and kills this little snake, his efforts will be wasted.


    However, as his two hooks fixed the snake on the plate, the green poison core suddenly spewed a little dark green things out of his mouth, and then there was no movement again.


    What they don''t know is that almost at the same time, jiugongzi, who has just been sent to the hospital, also spits out a pool of green juice.


    When he saw these things and felt the pain in his heart at the same time, he knew that the green poison core he had kept warm for many years could not be taken back.


    The original nine childe thought that the other side absolutely did not have the ability to cut off the deep connection between him and the snake, but now it seems that he thought too simple.


    Despair and anger once again enveloped Mr. Jiu.


    "Shi Dali, Shi Dali! I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you! "


    The ferocious face of the nine childe, did not care about the strange eyes of the other people nearby, and cried out in a loud voice.


    From birth to now, he has never hated a person as much as he does now!


    And Shi Dali is the first!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "Hahaha, I think that boy must be very angry now."


    Looking at the scene, Mr. worm put away his plate with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Shi Dali and Blackbeard are both wide eyed. This kind of thing is beyond the scope of their understanding, so they want to ask and understand.


    Isn''t it that far away, what he''s doing here can also affect the ninth young master?


    "It''s very simple. If I''m not wrong, the connection between the nine young master and this green poison core has been established for at least ten years. Moreover, it must have been an expert who arranged the blood relationship for them. In fact, they are interlinked with each other! Just now, I completely cut off the connection between them through the emperor''s plate, that is to say, the green poison core has become a very clean insect... "


    Rao Zui put his finger under his right hand and explained that he was interested.


    The snake, which had no movement, was very sharp and bit his finger directly.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Black beard asked, the result poisonous insect smile more happy.


    "Watch it."


    He didn''t mean to take his finger back.


    What''s more, this guy didn''t seem to feel any pain. He let the little snake suck his blood and swallow it a little bit.


    This process lasted about five minutes.


    as like as two peas of green poison, suddenly climbed up the right side of the poison insect''s arm, and finally stood on his wrist. It looked like a bracelet, just like the situation of the nine sons.


    "Well, it''s all done! Ha ha... "


    The poisonous insect touched his wrist very excitedly, and then he said to stone Dali and Blackbeard.


    Mr. Shi and Blackbeard have been waiting for a long time, and they nodded when they heard this.


    In particular, Shi Dali, his heart suddenly stabilized a lot.


    How can we say that he promised the poisonous insects before, and now he has fulfilled his promise.


    "In that case, let''s go back to business and talk about our actions tomorrow night."


    After a slight pause, Shi Dali''s expression became serious again, which was naturally said to poisonous insects.


    "Kidnapping Zhang Heshun? no problem! I know all the information, then you can follow me to go inside! "


    A nod, the poison bug promised that call a happy.


    You know, before that, because the old boy zixuecan chose to leave, Shi Dali had no idea about the kidnapping plan. After all, all the information about the old house of chuncaotang was in the hands of poisonous insects.


    But now that he''s back, things can return to the normal track again. The day after tomorrow is art competition, so it''s better to choose to start tomorrow night.


    "Come on, do you have other ideas when you are so excited?"


    As a result, Blackbeard followed, and suddenly asked the poisonous insect.


    This makes Shi Dali a little strange, but if you look at the posture of the poisonous insects, it seems that they are totally different from before.


    At that time, he wanted to go to chuncaotang to help Shi Dali, but now he has some other things!


    "Hey, you can see I didn''t introduce it to you. The green poison core is very greedy, and I like to eat precious medicinal materials and natural materials and earth treasures best. There may be less of those in other places, but there are many in the old house of chuncaotang, so I think we can take some out when we go in. "


    It''s very generous. The poisonous insect said what he thought.


    Obviously, the old boy has just got the green poison core, which has started to prepare for the ration.


    For his careful thinking, Shi Dali did not say much.


    Anyway, Zhang Heshun is not a good thing, especially he made such a despicable thing as poisoning Yi Hong. It''s not too much to take some medicine from him!


    "Well, go back and have a good rest. Let''s do it tomorrow night."


    Finally, Shi Dali made an arrangement, and their car also arrived at the villa side.


    Back in the house, Lin Jing has been waiting for them to come back, and has specially warmed the food for a while.


    As for Kong Er dan''er, he didn''t go out, but he could clearly hear the noise inside.


    At last, he listened carefully to the two people in the door.


    In this room, they are not afraid of anything, but they are a little timid to Kong Er dan''er.


    Because this scientist from the rabbit head mountain, if you don''t keep it, there will be some amazing masterpieces to show. It''s also the same One of them is going to die for science.Yihong heard the news below, and he followed him downstairs. The old man had a good rest. He looked ruddy and shiny, but his hands were still signs of poisoning.


    "When you enter the old house of chuncaotang tomorrow, remember to bring something back for me."


    Eating, after a long time, old man Yi suddenly looked at Shi Dali and said.


    "What?"


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Then old man Yi replied.


    This answer made Shi Dali black on the spot. Even Blackbeard and poisonous insects were all staring at each other, and they didn''t understand.


    "You ask me to bring something back and tell me you don''t know what it is Are you making trouble with me


    Swallow down the things in the mouth, Shi Dali that called a depressed.


    If this word comes out of empty Er Dan er''s mouth, he can understand it. After all, he comes from rabbit head mountain.


    But old man Yi is not. What''s his name?


    "Brother black, you can help me to buy something tomorrow."


    Cold, said the poisonous insect, looking at Blackbeard.


    "What?"


    Black beard is also a face.


    "I don''t know."


    Then, the venomous insect replied without expression.


    After two people looked at each other for a moment, they all burst out laughing together. Even Lin Jing was happy with her.


    But Shi Dali''s forehead is covered with black lines.


    "Do you know? Zhang Heshun He used to be a fool! He was so stupid that he didn''t even know a word. Why did we become good friends at the beginning was that I saw others bullying him, so I always spoke for him... "


    Yi Hong didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he explained it slowly.


    As he said so, the big guys were gradually quiet, waiting for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "But later, no one knows what happened. Zhang Heshun suddenly changed. He became very smart, very smart, and good at using poison. It was like he became another person overnight. At the same time, his personality also changed greatly. He was ambitious and capable..."


    Yi Hong''s eyes are a little complicated when he talks about the end.


    Shi Dali, they listen to these, look at each other, do not know what to say.


    But the big guy''s feeling is that Yi Hong may not be able to accept Zhang Heshun''s change in his heart, so he said so.


    "In the past, I felt that he might have a sudden insight and suddenly made progress But this time my poisoning made me realize that things are not so simple. "


    Fierce to see the stone vigorously they, Yi Hong''s voice is low.


    "What do you find?"


    Immediately, Shi asked.


    At this time, he also began to feel that Yi Hong might have discovered something important.


    "Zhang Heshun must have come into contact with something very special, which is also his biggest secret for so many years, and it is also the reason why he seems to be another person! But I don''t know what this secret is, especially this time his poison, let me feel helpless! This kind of ability, absolutely comes from other ways! Do you understand what I mean? "


    Yi Hong is obviously very confident in Shi Dali, so these things can be said without reservation.


    "You mean, his secret may be hidden in the spring thatched cottage, but you don''t know what the secret is, so we hope we can investigate something after we sneak into it..."


    At this time, Shi Dali fully understood, and at the same time, he told his guess.


    "Yes, that''s it! That secret must be very important to him. I think that''s why he will hardly leave the old house of chuncaotang for many years. It''s a very good opportunity for you to enter it this time! Maybe you can try to figure out something that matters! "


    Nodding again, Yi Hong is very satisfied, and Shi Dali can understand his meaning.


    Blackbeard and the bug sat next to each other and looked at each other, and they both felt strange.


    This kind of thing It''s really interesting.


    "I see. After we enter the building tomorrow night, I will pay close attention to it. If there is anything special, I will bring it back together."


    Old man Yi has already said so. Of course, Mr. Shi won''t refuse.


    Especially after his analysis, even Shi Dali is a little curious. What is the secret of Zhang Heshun?


    And what kind of things can change a stupid person into another?


    Do you mean He also has a pocket god?


    After this idea came out of his mind, teacher Shi denied it.


    Things in the pocket are quite special. Besides, Zhang Heshun''s change is totally different from his own, and it''s such an incredible thing It''s weird enough to stand on your own. The probability that other people will also happen is too small.


    Then the big guys had dinner together, and then they went back to their rooms to have a rest. The whole villa was empty, and the room was still on.


    The big guy didn''t know what he was doing, but no one bothered him, because this was the happiest moment for an empty egg


    Early the next morning, Shi Dali began to clean himself up, and changed his clean clothes.


    According to the truth, he has nothing to do today. It''s good to kidnap Zhang Heshun at night.


    However, for today, he has a very important arrangement.


    This arrangement is to go to Beijing Boya branch school!


    Yes, see President Chen!


    He came to Beijing for a few days to study, but he didn''t know about it.


    The reason why she didn''t tell principal Chen was that Shi Dali also wanted to give her a great surprise, especially when she thought that headmaster Chen saw some gentle eyes in her coldness, she felt a burst of heat in her heart.


    As a result, who knows, from him to this side, one thing after another, there is really no chance to breathe.


    Now it''s hard to spare time, but he can''t wait to see President Chen.


    Especially last night, he had a dream about principal Chen. In his dream, principal Chen was very gentle. They played a little game together and talked and laughed. Shi Dali got up in the morning and found that his pillow was soaked with saliva


    Therefore, he must go to see headmaster Chen today.


    However, it''s also a coincidence that Chen Shuke''s phone came in when he was planning to go out.


    See that number, stone vigorously happy like a child, quickly adjusted the mood to connect.


    "Headmaster Chen, do you want me?"


    "Yes, are you busy at work?"As a result, he had just made a sound here, and the Chen book at that end could ask directly. The tone was still that calm taste, but it made Shi Dali shake all over.


    No, it''s a little cold.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a mess. I''ve been dealing with it all the time."


    "I think it''s busy, or I won''t hear from you."


    Still calm, but Shi Dali feels more and more cold.


    However, it sounds cold, but Mr. Shi''s heart is filled with joy, especially when we think about the tall figure of principal Chen, his simple suit and his back in high-heeled shoes


    "You Did you miss me


    "Is it?"


    Again, this woman is like this again!


    For this answer, Shi Dali is a little depressed, but there is no way.


    "Anyway, I miss you, miss your smile, miss your All! Even want to Hold you


    Sure enough, courage will grow day by day, so Shi Dali continued.


    Especially when it comes to the end, a heart beats violently.


    "I haven''t seen each other for several days. I''m more and more able to coax girls. Do you really want to hold me?"


    As a result, Chen Shuke still had a calm tone, which seemed to be holding a school meeting.


    But Shi Dali likes this kind of tune, because principal Chen has always been like this.


    "Yes, I''m telling the truth!"


    "In that case, I''ll give you a chance. If you show up in front of me in two hours, I''ll let you hold me."


    Boom!


    With President Chen''s words, Shi Dali almost flew out of his mouth!


    Today is his good day!


    "No lies! Just show up in front of me in two hours! I just Hold you? "


    "Of course."


    "Good leadership! Make sure you get the job done


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    After working for such a long time, Shi vigorously promised that he did not attach so much importance to and urgency to the task of the leadership as he did at the moment.


    Opportunity, this is God''s chance!


    Once I miss it, my mother will be the first one to get angry. After waiting so long, I think Shi Dali will take a girl home. Can I say Today is an opportunity to move forward?


    After that, the phone call came out!


    He can''t wait


    Besides, in the principal''s office of Boya branch school, Chen Shuke suddenly felt a little hot on his cheek after he hung up the phone.


    Keeping calm, Chen Shuke goes to the mirror and looks at himself inside, then shakes his head gently.


    "This boy is more and more glib! Two hours How can it be. "


    But then, President Chen''s mouth smile.


    It''s funny to be so joking. I even have a little expectation in my heart.


    Although she knows very well that she wants Shi Dali to get here from suhai in two hours Unless there''s a miracle.


    "Headmaster Chen, the delegation from above is here again."


    At this time, the director outside knocked on the door and said.


    Hearing this, Chen Shuke''s eyes were a little tired, but he nodded and then recovered as usual.


    There is still no news from the people who have arranged to take over her from Boya. That is to say, now she is still the principal of Boya, responsible for all the teaching work in Beijing.


    Adhering to the idea of sending the Buddha to the west, even though she has submitted her resignation, Chen Shu wants to have a beginning and an end, so she is responsible for all her work before leaving here completely.


    And the fact that this delegation is coming again is really a big problem.


    Beijing is different from other places, but it is also the most important place in China, so the education work is particularly important.


    Last month, an investigation group composed of teachers with senior titles in various colleges and universities began to investigate the educational institutions in Beijing, which was also a normal work. However, the deputy head of the delegation, a doctor named Xia Wenhui, had the intention of pursuing Chen Shuke.


    Such things are not rare for Chen Shuke, so she refused directly as usual.


    Xia Tianhui, the deputy head of the regiment, went to the school to investigate his identity.


    In fact, I want to be close to Chen Shuke!


    But people only say that it''s because of her job. No one can help it. And Chen Shuke, as the principal, has to deal with it. Especially because of her cold attitude, Xia Wenhui has come to Boya school these two times and started to find fault.


    "Go and see, where are they now?"


    Take a deep breath, Chen Shu can sort out the mood, and then asked the director at the door.


    "They are checking the problem of garbage disposal in the school. They say that our supervision is not strict and the school environment is too bad. The person surnamed Xia says that he wants to inform our school of criticism..."


    Mention this matter, the director is also a look of disgust.


    If it is true that there is a problem in the school environment, then it is good for the big guys to rectify according to the requirements, which is also understandable. After all, it is their responsibility to create a good campus environment!


    But clearly clean clean, everything is as good as possible, but still nothing to make trouble, this kind of person is really annoying.


    "Let''s go."


    Slowly out of the sound, Chen Shu can walk in front, the director is to follow.


    As a result, two people just went out from here, just met Xia Wenhui and them.


    "Headmaster Chen, I''m going to look for you. The problems in your school are very serious. I''ll make it clear to you this time. If these problems can''t get a satisfactory answer, I will report everything to the Committee. At that time, all the consequences will be borne by Boya yourself!"


    Seeing Chen Shuke, Xia Wenhui''s eyes first flashed a trace of heat, and then immediately became serious and cold.


    He now has the status of deputy head of the investigation team, that is, Chen Shuke''s superior, who is the so-called official level to crush people, not to mention that he now controls the future development of Boya.


    So he is very confident in his pursuit of Chen Shu, but it may take a process.


    "I see. Is there anything else to say? If not, please do not interfere with our normal work


    Originally in Xia Wenhui''s imagination, Chen Shuke should choose to yield next.


    But to his surprise, the woman was still calm, as if she didn''t care about his threat at all.


    "Principal Chen, didn''t you understand what I said? What''s your attitude? "


    He lowered his voice, and Xia Wenhui felt that his face was not fixed.


    But after his words, Chen Shu can directly go back into the office without paying more attention to his meaning.Obviously, at this time, principal Chen has already thought well, what she should do has been done, and she is extremely benevolent and righteous to Boya. If there is any problem with Boya caused by Xia Wenhui, she has no way.


    All in all, she won''t deal with anything any more. She''ll pack up and leave now.


    In the corridor, there was no voice immediately, and everyone looked at each other. Obviously, they did not expect Chen Shuke''s attitude to be so tough.


    When he clenched his hand, Xia Wenhui was suddenly happy in his heart.


    Just as Chen Shuke turned around, he suddenly thought of a story about the Bodhi ancestor knocking three times on Monkey King''s head to signal him to come at midnight.


    Is Chen''s action the same?


    Thinking of this, Xia Wenhui suppressed the excitement in his heart and then looked at other people.


    "How ridiculous! Today I have to ask for an answer to this question! You are all busy with you. I''ll have a good chat with this principal Chen! "


    With a cold hum, Xia Wenhui walked directly to the headmaster''s office.


    The other people didn''t respond. The guy opened the door and went in. Then he closed the door of the headmaster''s office.


    The other people in the four places dare not make any more noise when they look at this scene. Obviously, this is going to be a big fight today.


    However, Xia Wenhui has said that they are not in charge of it, so it must be the smartest decision to be wise at this time, and in the end, they don''t have to bear any responsibility.


    In this way, others left quietly, and there was no one else in the corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Shi Dali came.


    Driving the black Passat with sweet bread, Mr. Shi was in a happy mood.


    Especially think of the things that Chen Shu can promise on the phone before, his heart beat can''t restrain much faster.


    In order to prepare for the next meeting, he specially bought a bunch of roses in the florist''s shop, which is called a bright red


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "President Chen, you should understand what I mean to you. You also know my conditions. As a doctor from Beijing Normal University, I think we are well matched. Why are you so unreasonable?"


    Entering Chen Shuke''s office, Xia Wenhui changed his expression, with a smile on his face, and his tone was full of shameless taste.


    Chen Shuke stood by the window, looked at the guy opposite, and pointed to the position of the door.


    "Please go out. I have said what I should say. How to deal with the problem is your business. It has nothing to do with me."


    It''s very straightforward, and President Chen is obviously angry.


    She did not expect that Xia Wenhui was so shameless that she went into the office without her permission.


    "You see what it''s called? Why are you so excited? President Chen, I said that I really like you, and according to my understanding, Boya''s current situation is not very good, so I can recommend you to work in other places. You should know that I am a doctor of Beijing University, my classmates are not ordinary people, and even arrange you to go to Beijing University It''s not a big deal. Don''t you cherish this opportunity? "


    With a smile, Xia Wenhui comes to Chen Shuke.


    This guy is very arrogant, obviously very confident about his identity, which is why even if Chen Shuke directly rejected him, this boy is still shameless.


    "Xia Wenhui, I have already said that I have no interest in you. If you want to talk about work, let people from outside come in. If you don''t talk about work, please leave immediately. Otherwise, I will inform the security immediately."


    With these words, Chen Shu can directly slap on the table.


    Obviously, this guy is already challenging her bottom line!


    "Hum! What a toast, no food, no penalty! I''ve never seen a woman so ungrateful as you! I look up to you when I pursue you. In this case, I hope you don''t regret the following things! "


    This time, Xia Wenhui was also angry. At the same time, he realized that Chen Shu could enter the office to give himself an opportunity. This is absolutely an illusion!


    Then, coldly throwing out the words, he walked to the door.


    Finally, a little angry, but the boy stood at the door and looked back.


    "Well, it''s a good book


    Bang!


    Almost is Xia Wenhui this sentence just finished, his front office door was directly pushed open.


    Xia Wenhui, a big living man, clapped on the wall like a chewing gum, and was firmly blocked behind by the whole door.


    "Leader, here I am!"


    At the same time, Shi Dali''s voice of joy rang out, and then came in holding a large bunch of roses.


    Yes, the door was opened by Mr. Shi. In order to create a sense of surprise, he just had a lot of strength. He wanted to be as sudden as possible.


    So, he didn''t know that there was a man who had been slapped behind the door and was about to be embedded.


    Besides, Chen Shu, opposite to Shi Dali, was stunned when he saw this guy suddenly appeared.


    To say that the mood of President Chen is always under control, it is very perfect, quite a bit of Taishan collapsed in front of the color unchanged flavor, but at this time she really can''t believe her eyes.


    "Why do you Coming? "


    The voice of extreme uncertainty rings from the mouth, but Chen Shu really has an incredible feeling.


    Two people''s phone seems to hang up for more than 20 minutes. As a result, the guy who should have been far away from suhai appeared like this, holding such a big bunch of roses.


    This scene has a great impact on President Chen, especially the surprise from a man who really touched her heart.


    Therefore, when asked about this sentence, Chen Shuke''s face showed a smile, which felt like everything in front of him seemed to be the best in the world.


    "I heard that someone wanted me to have a hug So it came all the time. "


    With a grin, Mr. Shi''s heart rippled at this time, especially on the other side. Headmaster Chen''s face was white, his eyes were big and his temperament was mature


    "What are you talking about?"


    It is also because of his words that Chen Shuke''s cheek is slightly hot, and even his voice is a little bit odd.


    Obviously, she also remembered the things in the phone before.


    "Leader, you can''t be a liar! Isn''t it all agreed? Why have you changed your mind now? "


    Then, Shi Dali was in a hurry.


    He has been happy all the way. Now it seems that there are some accidents.


    "Pay attention to the impact! It''s a lovely bunch of flowers


    At this time, Chen Shuke had regained his calm, and said at the same time that he would naturally take the rose from Shi Dali''s hand.At the same time, Mr. Shi has a bitter face.


    But just as he was about to say something, a faint voice came from behind the door.


    "Help Help me


    This voice, let the room inside the principal Chen and Shi Dali are a Leng.


    Then, Chen Shu can be the first to react, at the same time remember that this person seems to be Xia Wenhui.


    Shi Dali widened his eyes and subconsciously closed the door of the office. Then he saw a man with nosebleed flowing out of the office, sliding down against the wall. His eyes were full of despair.


    In fact, at this moment, Xia Wenhui is angry and painful.


    Just now that door opened too fast, he was knocked off without any reaction, and even nearly fell into a coma.


    Then his side is almost dead, the man and a woman in the room actually you talk about me endless, he is not angry!


    "Who is this? How does he lie on the wall? "


    Completely confused about the situation, Shi Dali looks at Xia Wenhui and asks.


    It was this sentence that made Xia Wenhui almost fall in the dark.


    This kid is not a human!


    He almost killed himself, but now he doesn''t know anything?


    "He is responsible for checking the hygiene. His name is Xia Wenhui. Just when you opened the door Maybe I bumped into it by accident. "


    Chen Shuke looks at Xia Wenhui, and then explains as usual.


    Hearing this, teacher Shi suddenly nodded.


    "So it is! You have to be more careful and see what it looks like! "


    Very natural mouth, stone is also normal care.


    As a result, Xia Wenhui on the opposite side got up from the ground. His whole body began to shiver. Looking at Chen Shuke and Shi Dali''s eyes, he was full of grief and indignation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    What kind of person is this!


    Obviously, it was this boy who bumped into himself, but Chen Shu was so partial and protective that it was just a cold knife sticking straight into his heart!


    But he couldn''t say anything. There were three people in the office. Chen Shu said that He couldn''t say it even though he was covered in his mouth.


    "Good! Good! I wrote it down. I wrote down all these things! President Chen, you are very good. I don''t know what kind of sensation this kind of thing will cause. You know it yourself! He has just called for you to lead, but I have heard it all! "


    The voice began to tremble with his body. Xia Wenhui said to Chen Shuke.


    He can''t control anything now. The only thought in his mind is that Chen Shuke must suffer a lot and regret for today''s affairs.


    "No, what are you talking about? Have you figured out our relationship? "


    Hearing this, Shi Dali couldn''t help speaking.


    After all, this guy directly poured a basin of dirty water on Chen Shuke. What is it to be confused with male subordinates in the office?


    Although President Chen used to be his own leader, no one stipulated that subordinates and superiors should not fall in love!


    What''s more, they didn''t seem to fall in love that step, and now is not the relationship between the superior and the subordinate!


    The reason why he is called a leader is because Shi Dali likes to call it that way. He keeps his previous habits


    "Well, explain? Did you explain it clearly? I don''t care about you! Anyway, what I see is what I see! Chen Shuke, your headmaster is over! Wait for the media to report! And I really doubt your taste. You can''t look up to such an excellent person as me. It''s really sad to see such an ordinary guy


    After wiping the blood on his face, Xia Wenhui continued, especially at the end of the day, he was shivering with anger.


    And his words, let Shi Dali also understand some things.


    After a long time, this guy is also interested in President Chen. No wonder he is so shameless!


    But what does he mean by that?


    What is mediocrity?


    Who do you look down on?


    "Have you finished? When you''ve finished, please leave. Don''t get in our way


    But in the face of Xia Wenhui''s threats and accusations, Chen Shu can still have that attitude. There is no unnecessary fluctuation in his big eyes, and his tone is calm like a pool of ice water.


    "Well, we''ll see!"


    In this way, Xia Wenhui has no face to stay here, so he hums again and turns away.


    Before leaving, he also took a deep look at Shi Dali, full of jealousy and resentment in his eyes.


    At the moment, Xia Wenhui has already thought about it. After going out from here, he will immediately investigate the relevant information of Shi Dali. Since this boy is a subordinate of Chen Shuke, he should also be a teacher of the school.


    That is to say, he has absolute right to deal with this boy!


    "What''s this man for? I think he looks like he''s going to kill me... "


    Looking back, Shi Dali asks Chen Shuke that he really hasn''t made clear Xia Wenhui''s identity.


    "The investigation group sent by the above has been troubling me all the time. It happened to be in the office just now..."


    After closing the door, Chen Shuke relaxed a lot and explained the situation to Shi Dali.


    After listening to the whole process and looking at the principal Chen in front of him, Shi Dali suddenly felt a little distressed.


    Many people only see Chen Shu, but it is so beautiful to have such a position at a young age. However, in fact, it is so simple. She faces a lot of pressure alone, but others don''t know at all.


    "Let''s go. We''ve been waiting for you! What are you doing with all this


    Sitting on the opposite side, Shi Dali said seriously.


    He really doesn''t want Chen Shuke to continue to work here. Boya is not worth her continuous efforts.


    "Soon, and I think after Xia Wenhui went out from here, he added something more. Boya''s senior management will not let me continue to work, and someone will take over soon."


    Nodding, Chen Shuke said, it is obvious that she has already thought about all these things.


    "It makes sense! It''s good that the boy splashed the water


    After pondering for a while, he found that it was quite reasonable, and Shi Dali began to laugh.


    "But the female headmaster and the male subordinates are not clear in the office, which is not very pleasant indeed Were you already in Beijing when you called? "


    The front of the story turned, Chen Shu can look at the stone vigorously asked, at the same time, the whole person toward the stone teacher closer.


    The oppressive feeling brought by those eyes, as well as the faint fragrance from headmaster Chen in the air, made Shi Dali a burst of tension."It seems that it''s very difficult for me to get rid of the tension in the leadership. I''ve been in Beijing for a few days. I didn''t tell you that I just wanted to give you a surprise..."


    Helpless smile, stone teacher replied.


    There is nothing to hide about this, and he also told us about his study in Jingshi University, including the allocation of places for talent trials with Beijing University.


    Of course, he automatically omitted truancy.


    "For 20 places, Beijing University will take 10 places, and you will decide the remaining 10 places. But in the end, they will take part in the competition instead of our vigorously Education Group That''s a good thing. "


    After listening to all these carefully, Chen Shuke nodded and said with a smile from the heart.


    "It''s a good thing. I think after the list is confirmed, we will formally set up the group, and the location will be in Beijing!"


    In the face of Chen Shuke, Shi Dali has no reservation and says his plan.


    "No problem, I support your decision!"


    Nodding again, Chen Shuke''s eyes are full of firm encouragement.


    Then, Mr. Shi laughed and fell into some hesitation.


    All of a sudden, Chen Shu was a little strange, so she made a voice at once.


    "Is there anything else? If you think you can''t make up your mind, maybe I can help you


    After her words, Shi Dali is more and more hesitant. After a long time, she cautiously approached some voices.


    "I just want to ask, before you said let me have a hug Is it still counting? "


    He didn''t expect that this guy was still thinking about this. President Chen stayed for a while, and then his heart suddenly burst out with a strange beat.


    In the office, it is also inexplicably silent.


    After a full pause of about ten seconds, President Chen''s voice began to ring again.


    "Count, then Just a hug. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    A heart is already in the throat. When hearing this, Shi Dali felt thirsty. It was called tension and excitement in his heart.


    "Well, just hold it, I promise!"


    He quickly expressed his attitude to the leader, and then Mr. Shi stood up.


    Seeing him like this, Chen Shu suddenly found it interesting. He also stood up and approached the stone vigorously. In fact, his heart was also a little nervous.


    Because she was so big, she had never been held by a man other than her father.


    In such a special place, facing such a man, that kind of emotional impetuosity, unprecedented.


    Then, Shi vigorously stretched out his hands, and then a little bit closer, finally completely in front of President Chen in his arms.


    The fragrance in the nostrils is more and more clear, hands can clearly feel the soft body of Chen Shu can be slightly tight, so that Shi Dali does not dare to do anything more.


    In this way, the two men did not speak again.


    Time seemed to be still, and Shi Dali''s hand moved slightly unconsciously.


    "Your heart beats so fast..."


    However, he just planned to do something. Chen Shuke''s voice rang out and immediately asked Mr. Shi to withdraw back.


    "Is it? I think it''s so fast


    Dry throat again, teacher Shi replied.


    For a moment, even when the headmaster was in the office, he would not have the courage to feel that he was not in the office.


    This feeling Quite unusual!


    "Now Is that enough? "


    Then, Chen Shuke asked again, and his voice became calm again.


    "Er Is that enough? "


    Shi Dali''s voice rang out, but his two hands didn''t loosen.


    Dong Dong!


    Then, suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    "Headmaster, are you there?"


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Xia Wenhui left Boya school in great anger, and immediately called his reporter friend.


    Just like the cruel words put before, Xia Wenhui has planned to let people help report out the affairs in the office.


    He couldn''t swallow this tone, especially when he thought about Chen Shuke''s indifference to himself and his opposite attitude towards the boy, which really made him jealous.


    "What''s the matter? Have you finished the beautiful headmaster you said? "


    The phone was connected, and there was a banter on the other end.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''m in trouble! That woman is a bitch. She likes a stinky boy! I need your help to report it. I have to stink her! "


    Obviously, the relationship was very good, so Xia Wenhui didn''t mean to be polite at all.


    "What else? No problem. Take it on me! By the way I happen to have something to tell you


    The reporter agreed very happily, but at the end of his speech, he stopped a little.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The last time you asked me to inquire, I have news! Now there is a very good opportunity. I think if you miss this opportunity, you will have little hope of finding an expert. "


    The reporter friend lowered his voice. This sentence was heard in his ears, but Xia Wenhui''s whole body was tense.


    At the last meeting, he told his friend about his problems. After all, he worked as a journalist, so he could be regarded as having great powers of mind. If not, he would be able to help him.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? You are the only one who knows about me. You can''t make fun of me


    He also lowered his voice. Xia Wenhui was quite nervous, and then continued to ask.


    "I''m not kidding you! I also got the news these two days. Do you know chuncaotang? "


    This reporter''s tone is also quite serious, and actively mentioned the words "spring cottage".


    "Yes


    "That''s right. Since you know chuncaotang, you should know that master Zhang Heshun, the leader of chuncaotang, has already been denied medical treatment. However, I heard that he has taken the initiative to summon people with various diseases in the whole city of Beijing recently. It is said that there are only 1000 places, so long as you register, you will have a chance to be treated by him..."


    It''s very clear that the reporter''s friends have said the whole thing out.


    After listening to it, Xia Wenhui was excited!


    Master Zhang Heshun himself, this is great news for him!


    It''s hard to talk about his complicated diseases. It''s also very strange!


    Over the years, he didn''t spend less money or visit those experts, but he had no way.


    This time, is it really God''s eye opener."What are you doing! I quickly sign up! There are only a thousand places. If you miss it, it''s over. "


    After that, Xia Wenhui immediately responded and immediately urged.


    "I knew you would be like this. Come here! I''m right here in chuncaotang. It''s time for you to come over and discuss how to clean up the beautiful headmaster. "


    "No problem."


    That''s it. Hang up.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. At last, he looked at Boya school behind him. Xia Wenhui drove away from here.


    Now, nothing is more important than going to spring cottage to sign up.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Dali stayed in President Chen''s office until the afternoon.


    During these times, his eyes were full of bitterness. He thought his own happiness was coming, but he was interrupted by the damned knock on the door.


    But Rao is so, and Mr. Shi doesn''t mean to be discouraged or give up. He continues to stay in the office just to think whether they can wait until Chen Shuke has finished these things, and then they close the door again to have a chat.


    As a result, all the flowers that were waiting for him were all thanks, but Chen Shuke was always busy.


    Finally, looking at the time and the setting sun outside, Shi Dali knew that he could not delay any longer.


    Next, he''s going to prepare for tonight''s action.


    "I''ll go first and come back another day."


    Still is the tone of resentment, stone vigorously against Chen Shuke said.


    "Are you going? Is there something wrong? "


    Stop the work inside the hand, pour also did not avoid the director next to, Chen Shuke looks at stone energetically to ask a way.


    "There are things that have to be dealt with."


    Nodding, Mr. Shi is also telling the truth.


    "Let''s get in touch. We''ll go some other day Be safe. "


    Speaking of the middle, principal Chen pauses for a moment, and then notices Shi Dali''s sad eyes. He can''t help but show a faint smile.


    This feeling is really sweet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Standing at the gate of Boya school, my mind finally dispelled the previous regret, and teacher Shi''s expression began to be serious.


    Then, standing here, he dialed Blackbeard''s phone.


    Twenty minutes later, the sweet bread Passat appeared.


    Immediately on the car, while the door to bring, and then Shi Dali saw the black beard driving and next to the poisonous insects.


    These two guys are wearing special combat uniforms, and I don''t know where they got them. They look very imposing.


    "Here it is. Put it on."


    Almost Blackbeard just started the car, and the poisonous insect threw the same clothes into Shi Dali''s hand.


    Did not expect that they also prepared for themselves, but also not much polite, and then Shi Dali also put on the clothes.


    "I have already calculated the time with my mobile phone. We will arrive at the old house of chuncaotang in about 40 minutes. There is a commercial street not far away from that place. We can park our car in the underground parking lot. It will be dark at about that time. There are things ready on the car. After dinner, we can start our action at ten o''clock! Yes, it''s perfect! This is my initial plan. "


    Then the voice of Blackbeard sounded.


    The king of pirates was obviously well prepared, and the more he said it, the more excited he felt.


    He likes this kind of thing very much, especially the thrill of the danger he may face after sneaking into the spring cottage, which makes him tremble all over.


    "Brother black, are you reliable? Why didn''t I know you had such a plan? "


    But as soon as he finished, the poisonous insect immediately asked.


    "Do I have anything to tell you? What do you know about war and strategy as a bug player? Do you know how many people I have commanded? "


    Blackbeard was not happy to hear the poisonous insect question.


    Shi Dali is a great scientist. He doubts that he has nothing wrong with him. This boy dares to have opinions!


    "When I didn''t say it."


    With a wave of his hand, the poisonous insect counseled directly.


    If he had no way to deal with Blackbeard, this guy was an executioner, and dealing with his heresy was like Tianke.


    "Let''s follow this plan for the time being, but when we enter the house, poisonous insects The rest is up to you. "


    Continue to look at the time, Shi Dali is also made up his mind.


    "No problem, don''t worry!"


    The poisonous insect raised his arm and revealed his green poison core. After that, he took a proud look at black beard.


    However, Blackbeard did not pay attention to him, and was obviously still satisfied with his battle plan.


    An hour later, at the garage entrance of chuncaotang commercial street, Blackbeard rolled up his sleeves and swore at the six security guards across the street.


    "Crazy? Other people''s cars can go in. Why can''t ours? "


    Obviously, the king of pirates was very angry. His purple hair swayed along with his head, making the six security guards in the opposite face as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "This garage only has a parking card. You don''t have a parking card, so you can''t go in."


    His eyes were full of alert, and the security guard explained again.


    "Look, what am I saying? He said that his plan was infallible, but what happened You can''t get into the parking lot. "


    Standing next to Shi Dali, the poisonous insect murmured, but his voice was lower. He was obviously worried that Blackbeard would hear it.


    "What parking card? What kind of parking card? Where I want to stop? Do you care? "


    Then, Blackbeard yelled again, obviously more angry because of the security guard''s words.


    Seeing this is about to quarrel, Shi Dali is also a bit depressed.


    This is not a delay!


    "All right, don''t let us in. Let''s find another place, or we''ll eat first."


    After all, it''s not enough for them to ask for more trouble tonight.


    Under the persuasion of Shi Dali, Blackbeard glared at the security guard, and then found a place to sit down on the street.


    "Where''s the meal? Didn''t you say there was food in the car? "


    The poisonous insect looked in the car for a long time, but after no result, he asked Blackbeard again.


    This problem makes Blackbeard a little confused.


    "I remember. I was going to buy it, but I haven''t bought it yet No, it''s not my style! "


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi almost fainted in front of his eyes.


    "Look at it and say that you are reliable, but it''s not reliable at all."


    The poisonous insect murmured again and was interrupted by the stone.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a bowl of noodles. The car will be left here."Under this situation, adhering to the idea of putting the overall situation first, Shi Dali can only speak again, which can be regarded as an arrangement for the next step.


    In this way, they got out of the car together and went into the noodle shop nearby.


    "Three bowls of noodles, boss! We''re going to kidnap Zhang... "


    There was no time for Shi Dali to prepare. When he got into the restaurant, he yelled. Otherwise, Mr. Shi covered his mouth with his hands and eyes. He almost shook Lao Di''er out in public.


    Rao is so, the guests around are looking at them, one by one widened their eyes, it is very strange.


    In fact, it can be understood that no matter who suddenly meets with purple hair and green hair in combat uniform, like a super Saiya It''s a person who feels weird.


    Pulling black beard out of the store again, for fear that he would make something unexpected, Shi Dali didn''t dare to let go all the way.


    Finally, he arrived at a quiet place. He couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Brother black, what''s the matter with you today? Did you eat something? "


    To be honest, Shi Dali really doesn''t feel right. Blackbeard is not like this!


    "Let me see I had a black bottle of mineral water before I went out


    Obviously, Blackbeard also found that he had some problems, so he looked at Shi Dali and said.


    If you eat something strange, it must be this.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali''s heart leaped fiercely, and then without any hesitation, dialed the empty Er Dan er''s telephone.


    If there is anything strange in their home, it must have something to do with Kong erdan''er. After all, this scientist from rabbit head mountain likes to make some surprises.


    Soon, the call is through.


    After Shi Dali explained the black bottle of mineral water and Blackbeard''s strange performance, the voice of empty Er dan''er stopped a little.


    "That''s the brain cramp potion I invented!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "Brain extract menstrual fluid?"


    Even if Shi Dali used his brain again, he could not expect to hear such an answer.


    Even his whole person is ignorant, how can have this kind of thing!


    "Yes, people''s thinking is basically controlled by the brain, and the judgment of the brain is based on strict experience accumulation and then fed back to the behavior. The medicine I studied can make the human brain think in an uncertain direction, which may not be the same as the original thinking..."


    When it comes to his invention, Kong Er dan''er is always very serious and serious.


    It''s just that Mr. Shi thinks the whole person is not good.


    Before, he just suspected that there was something wrong with Blackbeard. Now he doesn''t have to doubt It''s absolutely certain that there''s something wrong with this man!


    Brain pumping, isn''t that neuropathy?


    And Or a normal neuropathy!


    "Is there any way to get rid of the medicine?"


    Seeing that he is about to do something big, at this time, black beard has become like this, which is an indefinite bomb for the next action. Who knows what kind of judgment and thinking his brain will make.


    "No, this bottle of liquid medicine is still in the research stage, so I don''t know how long the specific effect will last, but I''m sure As time goes on, the efficacy will definitely pass, so there''s no need to worry too much. "


    Go on, the voice of empty two eggs rings.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali is also quite helpless. Kong erdan''er, as the developer of this kind of medicine, has no way, so he has no way.


    Hang up the phone, looking at the opposite black beard again, teacher Shi''s heart is quite bitter.


    "Brother black, otherwise Why don''t you go home first and I''ll go with the poisonous insects? "


    Hesitated for a moment, Shi vigorously looked at Blackbeard and said.


    It''s absolutely reasonable for him to have such an idea. Otherwise, he will sneak into Zhangjia with Blackbeard. It''s very likely that he will suddenly tell Zhang Heshun what his group are going to do.


    Such a scene, Shi teacher completely dare not imagine.


    "What are you talking about! Our three brothers have said that no matter what we meet, we will advance and retreat together. Seeing that you are in danger, can I leave alone? No


    With a wave of his hand, Blackbeard didn''t agree at all.


    In particular, such words, listen to the stone vigorously is a Leng a Leng.


    Is it possible that this brain pumping medicine can also effectively stimulate the language function? I feel that when this guy talks, his education level suddenly improves a lot.


    "Is there something wrong with the mineral water? If there''s a problem, don''t take him with you! "


    Poison insect across the phone faintly heard some things, at the moment is obviously a guess, so widened his eyes, Stone said vigorously.


    Originally, black beard made him feel helpless. If this guy could regenerate some other moths because of the strange potion, the poisonous insects would feel frightened.


    As a result, as soon as his words were finished, Blackbeard slapped him in the head.


    Click!


    The next moment, he didn''t give the bug any chance to talk. Blackbeard took out the chain from his body and locked him with the poisonous insect.


    This chain has always been a link between them. It was only taken down when the poisonous insect left last time. Now it will return to its original position.


    "If you dare to talk too much and I''ll blow your head, you must take me with you."


    At the poisonous insect, Blackbeard seemed to have no fear.


    Looking at this chain, he shivered with poisonous insect gas. He was most afraid of this. He always felt that with Blackbeard around him, it was like carrying a knife. I''ll give you something if you have nothing to do.


    Now, it''s locked again!


    "OK, don''t waste time. Go back to the car first..."


    Covering his forehead, Mr. Shi can be said to be confused.


    It was supposed to be well planned, like a safe action in the movie, but now it''s completely changed. Even now he has a strong premonition that something terrible will happen when he goes into the house of chuncaotang.


    But now he really has nothing to do with it.


    There''s no choice but to send!


    Tomorrow is the day for Zhang Heshun to compete with Yi Hong. At that time, he will take the place of Yi Hong. Unless Zhang Heshun burps farts tonight, otherwise he will not win.


    Therefore, the kidnapping of Zhang Heshun must not be abandoned.


    In this way, the three people returned to the car. At this time, it was completely dark, and there were more pedestrians around.


    As I said before, the place where they are now is a commercial street, and chuncaotang is on the other side of this commercial street.


    Pull up the whole window, even if the heat is flustered, in order to ensure safety can only be patient.


    "At ten o''clock on time, we jump in from the fence in the backyard, and then all the surveillance will be handed over to the poisonous insects."At such a juncture, Shi Dali can only carry all the things on his shoulders, and then begin to plan the action behind.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready. As soon as we show up at the wall, something will block the camera and everything will return to normal when we go in."


    Poisonous insect nodded, quite confident.


    He thinks he''s the greatest pest control expert of all time, so it''s nothing to arrange a few mice to block the camera.


    "That''s all right. We''ll talk about other things after we get into the house."


    As soon as he waved his hand, it was always inappropriate to discuss these things in such a busy market. Shi Dali leaned against the seat and said no more. At the same time, he also quietly looked in the direction of Blackbeard.


    Now Blackbeard must be careful.


    Originally, it was very troublesome. Now Blackbeard It''s just another problem!


    But fortunately, the next time up to 10 o''clock, Blackbeard did not speak, and always maintained the same movement as Shi Dali, as if he was asleep.


    This makes Mr. Shi relax a lot. Otherwise, if the pirate king keeps going into the state of brain dysmenorrhea, he will have to take some measures.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Finally, as time stopped at ten o''clock, the voice of Shi Dali rang out.


    Blackbeard and poisonous insects, who had been sitting on the chair, were also in a hurry.


    as like as two peas, the black beard seemed to have no breathing at that moment.


    Without any extra communication, the three got out of the car together and walked along the street in silence.


    The passers-by passed by them, and not many people noticed, even if someone noticed I just murmured in my heart about the hair style of black beard and poisonous insects, and then I forgot it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    The dark old house of spring thatched cottage has a strong flavor of time, which is like a giant beast lying on the ground.


    How to say, he is also a inheritor of the gate, so when he saw the house at the first sight, Shi Dali felt uncomfortable all over his body.


    That kind of feeling, perhaps others will not notice anything, but in his view is very strange.


    It''s like something in this house shouldn''t appear like this at all!


    For example, it seems that ordinary people like to sit in houses facing south, because the sun is abundant, warm in winter and cool in summer


    But the house in front of me is not like this. With the whole smell, it even makes people feel chilly in the dark.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at? "


    The poisonous insect asked a sentence, obviously aware of the stone vigorously''s eyes some strange.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go! I remember that when I went into the house, I was all counting on you. "


    Shaking his head, he didn''t say much. After all, Shi Dali was not too confident and sure of his own eyesight, so if he was wrong, he would cause some unnecessary speculation and trouble.


    "You can see."


    In that sentence, the poisonous insect is very confident.


    "Hurry up, I can''t wait!"


    The black beard next to him rubbed his hands, as if he were a tramp who was going to eat at the table.


    With Shi Dali nodding again, they began to touch under the high wall a little bit. When they finally stopped, their shadows seemed to be completely hidden in the dark.


    The ability to have such a convergence of breath, of course, is because the three of them are not a simple relationship.


    Blackbeard is the king of pirates. Ghost knows how much blood is stained on his hands. It is really a skill developed from the killing field.


    The poisonous insect represents the extreme of heresy. Of course, this kind of thing is not difficult for him.


    Teacher Shi, not to mention, now he is absolutely a master, a real master!


    Squeak, squeak


    In the dark, with the three of them motionless, suddenly from the corner below the sound of a mouse sounded.


    The sound is not very loud, but it can be clearly transmitted into everyone''s ears because of the quiet surrounding.


    It''s really interesting to say that the old house of chuncaotang is just a block away from the commercial street next to it. However, there are so many people there, but there is no sound on this side.


    Besides, the rats made by the poisonous insects really seem to have brains. They climbed along the wall to different positions, and finally blocked all the cameras.


    "You can go in."


    With the sound of the poisonous insect sounded again, three people started together, jumped directly from the position of the high wall, and then fell inside.


    The whole process was so rapid that there was almost no unnecessary movement.


    As they entered, the mice moved again and rustled back into the darkness.


    "Let''s go. This way, we''re going to go through three yards. There are several monitors in the middle, but I''ll take care of them. After these three yards It''s not far from Zhang Heshun''s room. "


    For these things have already known in the heart, so the poison bug quickly said.


    Shi Dali''s eyes were very serious, and he immediately followed after nodding.


    Blackbeard was still silent. It seemed that the effect of the medicine was not very strong at the moment, so he didn''t mean to have cramps.


    Besides, the whole house is really very big. If there is such a place in Beijing, the financial resources of chuncaotang have exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    However, there are not many people in the house. In any case, with the continuous progress of the three of them, they only occasionally encounter a few security guards who patrol at night. In addition, there are no redundant people.


    As for a few security guards, the three of them want to escape, which is very simple.


    "It''s said that Zhang Heshun has always been in charge of chuncaotang. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him. But what is his purpose? Is that what old man Yi said He has secrets in this place? "


    I stopped at the back of a rockery again and looked around to make sure it was safe. Then the poisonous insect murmured in his mouth, actually communicating with Shi Dali.


    "I don''t know, but this place It''s definitely not that simple. "


    At the moment, Shi Dali''s expression is also very serious.


    As he said, with the deepening of the house, he felt that there was something wrong with the place, just like the overall feeling of being outside before.


    But what''s wrong, Mr. Shi couldn''t say.


    At this time, he regretted that he was also the inheritor of the blind old man. Those things have been recorded in his heart, but he has not attached too much importance to them, and he has never understood them at all.There is no doubt that if he has the ability of an old man without eyes, he will be able to find the problems at a glance.


    But now, clearly he felt something, but he could not see the deeper problems.


    Just as Shi Dali was talking, the poisonous insect once again blew something out with his strange whistle. Shi Dali was very close and didn''t hear anything, but soon the sound of insects sounded again all around


    "come on, the security guard has passed, and the camera in front is blocked. When we get to the next position, we are very close to Zhang Heshun!"


    At this time, Mr. poison bug is more serious than ever before.


    In fact, in this kind of thing, Mr. poisonous insect has always been the master, and almost never failed.


    The only two times of failure were also completely planted on Shi Dali.


    Hearing the poisonous insects, Mr. Shi was quite relaxed.


    He is very glad that the poisonous insect has come back. Otherwise, if this guy is not here, it is not so simple to tie Zhang Heshun away.


    Then they planned to start again.


    The result is that at this time, teacher Shi suddenly stopped, followed his eyes to the left and right, and then a heart fiercely sank down.


    "Where''s Blackbeard?"


    Looking at the poisonous insect, he was quite at a loss.


    Hearing this, the poisonous insects are also confused.


    He also looked around, especially the poisonous insect checked his chain and found that the lock did not know when it was opened, and then he could only look at Shi Dali.


    "I don''t know. I was here just now."


    Look at each other, two people do not know what to say.


    Although they are reluctant to admit it, the fact is in front of them.


    Yeah, Blackbeard''s gone. This guy''s quietly separated from them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Relying on the rockery beside, Shi Dali feels that his scalp is going to explode.


    What''s this!


    Although he had a premonition before, he didn''t expect that the premonition would be so effective. He didn''t even get to the place, no one!


    Besides, he had already known how big the house was before such a fast March. Now Blackbeard ran away without saying a word. Who knows where he went!


    Especially this guy, brain pumping!


    "Is there any way you can find him?"


    At this time, I can only ask the poisonous stone again.


    This guy is good at controlling insects. Now we can only expect him to find Blackbeard by some special means.


    "I can start the bug to try, but It''s too much energy for me. After all, the house is very big. I''ll be finished if I don''t find him. "


    To be honest, poisonous insects are also quite helpless.


    After all, he is only an insect control expert, not an immortal. Although he is confident that with continuous development, he will be able to summon millions of insects one day But it''s just an idealized state. It''s not enough now!


    In particular, this kind of insect control is a great mental waste for him. If he is busy looking for Blackbeard now, they may not be able to get to Zhang Heshun''s room smoothly.


    Frowning, stone vigorously quickly pondered over what else to do, but he thought it was not appropriate.


    The most important problem is that Blackbeard is suffering from dysmenorrhea. No one knows what he will do. Even if he is found, he can not guarantee that the black elder brother will keep up with the pace of the collective team.


    "I don''t care about him at all! He''s not a good guy. No matter how hard he is, he can''t suffer losses by himself. Let''s do our own business. We just hope that the old boy is caught in case Don''t tell us. "


    Seriously, said the worm.


    At the end of the talk, the guy seemed a little worried about Blackbeard.


    Shi Dali is very helpless about the idea of poisonous insects, but think about it again This seems to be the only way.


    Otherwise, they would go to other people''s homes to look for people, especially when they originally came here to bind people!


    "OK, go to Zhang Heshun''s room first!"


    In this way, Shi Dali made up his mind.


    When he said this, the poisonous insect immediately nodded his approval.


    So everything resumed the original process, Shi Dali and poisonous insects began to move along the planned route, and finally arrived at an independent courtyard.


    "Zhang Heshun is in here. I''ll let the little baby in first and see if the old guy is there."


    Finally, when he got to the place, the bug made a sound again, and then he raised his right hand.


    Then, the green poison core had climbed down along the fingers of the poisonous insect, and then quickly entered the yard.


    It is the first time to see the poisonous insects will release his baby, so Shi Dali is also a little curious.


    "Can this work?"


    "Wait and see."


    Speaking of his baby, the eyes of the poisonous insect narrowed into a small slit.


    Then his green poison core has entered the courtyard, and then the poisonous insects are very calm and waiting.


    It wasn''t long before the little snake came out again, and then it wrapped around the arm of the poisonous insect again and sat there like a bracelet.


    The next poisonous insect, the face began to quickly pale, Shi Dali stood beside, worried whether he was hypoglycemic to faint.


    Obviously, as he said before, this pest control method is very mental, so his process of receiving information is not as simple as it seems.


    "Well, the old man is not in. We''ll sneak into the room now and we can do it as soon as he comes back."


    The poisonous insect said, and his face finally returned to normal.


    Waiting for the news, Shi Dali nodded immediately.


    "Well, go in!"


    After that, he and the poisonous insect moved at the same time, just like before, and jumped directly from the high wall of the courtyard in front of him.


    When his feet are steady, Shi Dali feels that it is completely different from the outside.


    Especially the layout of the whole yard, if people feel uncomfortable outside, then it''s really gloomy here.


    Especially the eyes are dark. It seems that you can''t see anything.


    What the hell is Zhang Heshun doing?


    In my heart, I repeated this question again. Shi Dali wanted to turn on the light, but he was stopped by the poisonous insects.


    "The smell here is very strange. Don''t turn on the light I can see around. "


    The sound of poisonous insects is very low. After all, I''ve been tossing about all the time tonight. Now it''s the most critical moment, so we must be careful.Hearing what he said, Shi Dali refitted the flashlight.


    As a pest control expert, poison bug''s eyes are brighter than ordinary people in the dark, so since he can see it, there is no need to turn on the light.


    In case of any accident caused by turning on the light, it''s easy to scare the snake.


    Now that it is confirmed that there is no one here, the poisonous insect leads the way directly in front of the room.


    Shi Dali followed him to observe. Finally, with the poisonous insects pushing the door open, he followed and looked inside.


    At this time, because there was still no light on, he didn''t see clearly what was going on inside the house.


    It''s the poisonous insects walking around under their feet. I don''t know what they''re doing.


    "Be careful. If he comes in and finds out later, we''ll lose all our previous work."


    Thought that this old boy still wanted to find food for his green poison core, so Shi Dali couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    The poison bug agreed, and then it was a little bit milder.


    Through this period of time fully adapted to the darkness in front of him, Shi Dali''s eyes also began to look carefully at the appearance of the room.


    But there is no too special place, is an ordinary study, it seems that the decoration is very simple, surrounded by bookcases, containing some messy books and documents.


    "This Zhang Heshun is very good at learning?"


    He said to himself, and Shi Dali looked to the other side.


    It''s a bed, but it''s quite messy. There are several pots of green plants at the head of the bed. It seems that no one has cleaned it up.


    It''s a little strange. After all, how can a character like Zhang Heshun not be cleaned up?


    But if you think about it again, you can basically guess the key to the matter. Obviously This room he should not let others in, even to clean up the room!


    So, is the secret that Yi Hong said hidden here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    When the mind turns, Shi Dali has a strong interest. After all, old man Yi has specially told him about it. If possible, he will take Zhang Heshun''s secret back.


    So Is it here?


    In this way, standing in situ, Shi Dali began to observe carefully.


    As for poisonous insects, they walk around and don''t know what to look for.


    "The direction of the room is to the north, and the window is open to the north, right Is this window fake


    Muttering, eyes from one side to the other side, and then Shi Dali suddenly found this amazing fact!


    Yes, the window of the room is fake!


    In particular, you can feel that the two windows in this room are thick brick walls, but a fake window is drawn with paper.


    "Is it true? Is Zhang Heshun a psycho? I like windows, but he doesn''t? "


    Because of Shi Dali''s words, the poisonous insect also noticed the problem of the window, and said in surprise.


    Yes, he is such a bug player who likes windows. Why does Zhang Heshun, an old man, not like windows?


    As the saying goes, there must be demons when things are abnormal. If Shi Dali had only suspected that there might be some secret hidden in this room, now he has basically confirmed it.


    This place is not simple!


    No one would like to live in a place where the sun is out of sight. If it is forced, it is because of his own problems!


    Whatever the reason, it''s intriguing.


    "What are you looking for?"


    At this time, Shi Dali also casually asked the poisonous insect, this guy from entered the room to hurry up and down, which must be some reason.


    "My baby just told me that there was something hidden somewhere in the house, and it was afraid, so I wanted to see it."


    The poisonous insect is quite honest and says to Shi Dali.


    In fact, it was also because he had been looking for a long time, but he didn''t find it at all, so he said it and asked Shi Dali to help.


    "Your baby knows all about it, didn''t she tell you?"


    "No, it''s just a general induction, which is very good. After all, it''s just a bug!"


    The poisonous insect is quite helpless, but the mouth has explained a sentence.


    After that, Mr. Shi stopped talking and kept looking around.


    After a pause of about a minute, he suddenly reached for the bed.


    "If there''s something hidden in this room, it''s there."


    It sounds like a positive sentence, but Shi Dali''s tone is quite uncertain.


    "Under the bed? How do you know? "


    This is to let poisonous insect Leng for a while, he also first time saw stone big power to have such ability, so asked.


    "You don''t care how I know. Go and have a look first."


    A wave of hands, Shi Dali did not explain, but urged the poisonous insects to check.


    As for the specific way he saw it, it might be a little strange to say it. He saw it through arithmetic.


    As expected, what the blind old man said was right. The gate was very powerful and unfathomable.


    He is a person who can hardly be regarded as a beginner, but he really saw something special.


    Of course, this is also because the room is too special at the moment.


    Why does a room have no windows? With that gloomy smell There is no doubt that the owner of the room doesn''t like the sun and likes gathering shade!


    The so-called south to the sun, north to Yin, that bed just in the North position!


    Besides, the several green plants at the head of the bed, when Shi Dali didn''t pay attention to them before, they found that they were actually green roses after a careful look at them at the moment!


    Green rose was originally very Yin, but it was especially placed on the head of the bed, which means that it has been very obvious!


    If that''s enough to explain the problem, the flowerpots with green roses are especially special.


    It is different from other people''s flowerpots. This flowerpot is actually made of willow branches. Even Shi Dali knows some strange things, but he has never seen such a technique!


    Willow planted green, not sleeping at all!


    "Eh Why is there a basin of water under this bed? "


    Poisonous insect this side, already arrived at the bedside at the moment, look down again, some unexpected said.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali felt that all his guesses had been confirmed.


    Fire is Yang and water is Yin. This bed is surrounded by Yin Qi up, down, left and right If there is nothing below, that''s a strange thing!


    Although as a staunch materialist fighter, Mr. Shi never believed in these messy things.


    However, he still understood that Feng Shui had a certain style. So Zhang Heshun must have arranged this room specially for the sake of keeping the things under the bed safe!So, what''s down there?


    With this problem in mind, Shi Dali is already looking under the bed with the poisonous insects.


    However, before they saw anything, a slight footstep was heard in the courtyard outside.


    How to say these two people are masters, even if the voice is very slight, two people are immediately heard.


    Here comes Zhang Heshun!


    In this situation, the only explanation is this.


    At the same time, aware of this, Shi Dali and the poisonous insects rushed to the side of the cabinet.


    Before that, they had decided to find a place to hide. After Zhang Heshun entered the house, they would tie him up and take him away as quickly as possible!


    It''s very simple. There are a lot of plans and no preparation.


    Thanks to the special position of the cabinet, the two of them could just hide in it and breathe.


    In this way, the door behind him was pushed open, followed by the sound of footsteps.


    Then the light in the room came on.


    Through the gap in front of him, Shi Dali and the poisonous insects all saw the old man together.


    Yeah, it''s exactly the person they''re looking for.


    Subconsciously, the poisonous insects intend to do it. After all, the opportunity is rare. Moreover, the purpose of their coming here is to deal with Zhang Heshun. If they delay more time, they may create extra problems.


    But Shi Dali pressed his arm at this time.


    Because it was almost Zhang Heshun who just came in, and then another person followed in.


    This man''s dress is very strange, a black coat completely wrapped him, from the perspective of Shi Dali and poisonous insects, we can not see his appearance at all, only a generous back figure.


    "I''ve thought about what you told me. It''s OK for me to do that, but You have to help me again. "


    Sitting on the chair, Zhang Heshun looked at the man in black, and his voice sounded slowly.


    Shi Dali can clearly see that the old man looks fearless, and finally looks at the eyes of the man in black, but is full of expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "Don''t you think it''s too much to ask?"


    The voice of the man in black sounded, very low, and clearly expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Not at all. If you don''t agree, I won''t agree with you."


    Zhang Heshun didn''t care about the other party''s attitude, and said directly.


    Shi Dali can clearly see his expression, this guy is the same as that time, there is no change.


    Then there was silence in the room, as if the man in black was thinking about his request.


    "If you do it again, no one knows what will happen to you..."


    "I am confident that I have developed very well over the years, and everything has proved that I made the right choice, but now I want to go further, so You have to help me! "


    This time, Zhang Heshun asked for something. Obviously, he was very urgent about it.


    But the man in black didn''t answer him and fell silent again.


    For a long time, he stood up.


    "I promised you this time, but next time? I think You''ll keep asking me for it. "


    "No way. I''m the most principled. We''ve been working together these years. I always give you what you want on time, with quality and quantity guaranteed. So can''t you help me once more?"


    Immediately shook his head, said Zhang Heshun, with a smile on his face.


    He felt that his purpose was about to be achieved!


    "Well, I promise you."


    Finally, the man in black seemed to have made up his mind and nodded at Zhang Heshun.


    With his action, the original smile on Zhang Heshun''s face is more and more blooming.


    Shi Dali, hiding in the cabinet, looked at the poisonous insects nearby. Obviously, they didn''t understand what kind of cooperation they had reached?


    Click!


    All of a sudden, there was a clear voice.


    Without giving Shi Dali any defense time, they saw an amazing scene.


    Zhang Heshun''s head was suddenly broken by the man in black beside him.


    This guy''s speed is very fast, strength is also very in place, the last moment Zhang Heshun''s face still kept a smile, it seems that he never thought his life was over.


    If he is not sure that his perception is not wrong, Mr. Shi thinks that he is watching some horror film?


    Why did you kill people when they didn''t agree?


    What''s more, Zhang Heshun and the poisonous insects haven''t started to tie people up. How can Zhang Heshun die?


    "Insatiable greed, it should have come to such an end long ago..."


    The voice sounded again, and the man in black did not feel any panic. Obviously, he had thought about it before.


    Then, the eyes of the man in black began to scan the room.


    When he looked towards the cabinet, Shi Dali and the poisonous insects were subconsciously tense.


    Although both of them think that they are masters, the man in black is really mysterious, especially his whole body is covered by strict cover, and the impact of just starting to kill people makes people nervous.


    Originally, they were all ready to be found, but in the end, the man in black fixed his eyes on Zhang Heshun''s body.


    He didn''t seem to notice that there were people in the cupboard.


    Oh!


    If the killing of Zhang Heshun is enough to make Shi Dali feel bloody, then the scene behind is even more breathless.


    With the sound of cold friction in the air, a knife appeared in the hands of the man in black.


    Then the guy took out a brand new transparent bag from his pocket!


    The action is still the same as before, three under five divide two, this guy has Zhang Heshun disassembled a few knives, followed by the whole into the bag.


    This process is really fast.


    Even Mr. Shi''s big eyes didn''t have time to blink. The whole bag had been carried by him and left.


    The door is not closed, the cold wind blows in from the outside, and it seems that the bloody smell can still be smelled in the air.


    Obviously, this is a murder. From this meeting, Zhang Heshun is doomed to be killed!


    "Are you gone?"


    The voice was a little nervous, and Shi Dali found that his back was cold.


    What I just saw brought an unprecedented impact to the martial arts master Shi.


    Damn it It''s really scalp numbness!


    "Interesting, really interesting Killing people and taking bodies apart? Why is that? "


    The poisonous insects murmured in a low voice, and their eyes were totally different from the shock of Shi Dali.


    In the final analysis, this is the concept of different, Shi teacher''s identity and poison insects can be said to be very different, so their attitude towards this matter is naturally different.


    "Or shall we call the police?"Make sure that the terrible man in black should have left. Then Shi vigorously pushes the cabinet door open, and then asks the poisonous insect a little hesitantly.


    "What do you think? We are the most suspect to inform the public security team. Besides, who knows the identity of that guy, and where Zhang Heshun was taken is unknown! Let''s leave here quickly. Although we said that the kidnapping was not successful, Zhang Heshun was gone He will not be able to take part in tomorrow''s game, which means that we have achieved our goal in a muddle headed way


    At this time, the brains of poisonous insects are quite clear.


    Listening to him say so, Mr. Shi also thinks it is quite reasonable.


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. If necessary, he can communicate with Guo Li, but now This room really can''t stay any longer.


    Who knows if the man in black will come back again. Maybe he and the poisonous insects will also be here.


    "By the way, let''s see what''s under the bed first!"


    Then, suddenly, the poisonous insect makes a sound.


    When he reminded him, Shi Dali also remembered what happened before.


    It was faster for the two people to turn their hands on the bed.


    Along with his action, with the light in the room, the two men saw the partition under the bed at the same time.


    Looking at this partition, Shi Dali suddenly frowned.


    Such a scene seems to have happened once in his memory. It seems that he saw the same partition under the bed in the small courtyard belonging to Moran in Anbei.


    What''s more, under the partition, there was a low temperature space similar to a refrigerator


    Now, the clapboard in front of my eyes is really a bit of the same taste.


    Dong Dong!


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside the yard.


    At the same time, a burst of talk about security chaos sounded.


    "Come on, come on! Check all the places. Make sure you catch that guy! Let''s go first and see how the old man is doing here... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "Someone''s coming! Go


    Almost immediately, Shi Dali made up his mind.


    Although he and the bug wanted to know what was under the bed, it was obvious that someone was coming in.


    If there is no response after knocking on the door, these people will come in and find blood again


    This kind of thing, Shi Dali dare not bet.


    Because Zhang Heshun is dead, if there is really any suspicion fell on himself, then it is a hundred words!


    Poisonous insect is a little unwilling, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Obviously, he also understands the reason why Shi Dali chose to retreat at this time.


    Immediately, with the continuous knock on the door outside, the two men quickly left the room, and then jumped out of the courtyard.


    At about the same time, a group of people outside directly broke the door.


    "My lord? You Is it in there? Just now, a mysterious man broke in here. "


    looking at the light in the front room, there was no response. All the security guards became nervous, and then approached little by little.


    At the same time, Shi Dali breathed a breath from the wall with the poisonous insects.


    If it''s just a little late at night, it''s really trapped inside. It''s estimated that so many people can''t get out even if they rush in. Even if they can run out at that time, it''s hard to argue.


    "What now? I guess the mystery they''re looking for It''s Blackbeard. "


    Then, the poisonous insect looked at the stone and asked vigorously.


    Although Li Li wants to see the situation in the yard, he still wants to see what it is like to see from the inside of the yard.


    "I also think it should be Blackbeard. He doesn''t know what''s going on now."


    When it comes to this, Shi Dali also finds it troublesome. How can we say that everyone is in the same group? Now that Blackbeard makes such a move, maybe he will be caught.


    In addition, Zhang Heshun was killed. It is likely that all the troubles will fall on him. That result is not what Shi Dali wants to see.


    "Otherwise, you can go to him. You are better than me. How about me Go to the warehouse in this house. "


    After pondering for a moment, the poisonous insect looked at the stone and put forward his idea vigorously.


    Obviously, the old boy''s eyes were dripping. He was still thinking about going to the medicine warehouse to help him find food for his green poison core.


    "Well, I''ll find him! Give me the location of the warehouse and I''ll come to you in an hour! "


    Understand the meaning of poisonous insects, Shi Dali also agreed.


    He knew that the little snake really needed a lot of medicinal materials to support, so the plan of poisonous insects was right. Zhang Heshun was really not a good thing. It was nothing to take a little medicinal materials from him.


    What''s more, it''s more convenient for him to search for poisonous insects by himself. This ability of crossing over walls and houses is not as good as himself. He is better at playing with insects.


    In this way, the two separate from here, and then act on their own.


    In the dark, Shi Dali''s shadow began to search in the old house of spring thatched cottage. Especially, he had to avoid all the monitoring and find Blackbeard. The whole process was quite difficult.


    But soon, Mr. Shi found it a good choice to follow those security guards, especially when they were looking for Blackbeard.


    That''s why, after finding the right opportunity to knock out a security guard, Shi Dali changed into a security guard''s clothes and began to wander around in a big way.


    In this case, it''s not likely to be exposed.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, the poisonous insects are separated from Shi Dali, which is really a happy and independent action.


    As for the cultivation plan of green poison core, his brain is quite clear. He even has something to do, and he is already looking forward to what extent his little snake will grow up in the end.


    But the biggest problem in front of us is precious medicinal materials!


    There must be enough medicinal materials to support the snake to grow up quickly.


    Therefore, the attraction of chuncaotang''s herbal medicine storehouse to him is absolutely unparalleled.


    "Honey, when you get inside, you''ll open your mouth to eat..."


    Quietly touched the side of the medicine library, the poisonous insect touched the snake that looked like a bracelet and muttered a word.


    After that, he began to find a way to unlock the lock.


    To say that the medicine storehouse should be the most important area in the whole house, so there is no doubt that the protective equipment must be extraordinary.


    However, when I met such a rogue as a poisonous insect, the door was really useless.


    Because no matter how tight the warehouse is, insects are sure to get in.


    Where insects can go in, poisonous insects can also enter!


    It is so, so soon relying on their own housekeeping skills, the whole lock will be opened by the poisonous insects.Bata!


    When he heard this sound, the eyes of the poisonous insect laughed into a crack. He felt that he was now starting to walk up the route planned when he was going down the mountain, and was moving towards the position of a super power.


    Without any pause, immediately after passing through the door, the poisonous insects entered the medicine storehouse.


    Of course, he didn''t lock the door again.


    Although he likes this place very much, he will go out later, so he can''t lock it again.


    "Well, let''s start your feast!"


    Looking at the huge medicine warehouse in front of you, the poisonous insect directly stretched out his hand and said in his mouth.


    Green poison core is a spirit beast that can occupy a place in the list of ten insects. In such a place, there is no need for him to do anything else, and the rest can be done by itself.


    With that special perception, it can find the most precious herbs in the whole warehouse by itself.


    And that kind of thing is also its favorite.


    In this way, along with the action of the poisonous insect, the green poison core recovered its original state from the appearance of the bracelet, and the whole speed quickly entered the cabinet in front of us.


    Satisfied clapped hands, the poisonous insect sat down by the side.


    I''ve been struggling for a long time this evening. It''s really not easy to sit down and have a rest.


    "I don''t know where the black boy went? It''s better to be lost No one''s going to slap me in the head


    Remembering Blackbeard again, the poisonous insect murmured.


    Shi Dali is righteous enough. He knows, but he would like to lose his black beard and never come back. In this way, he doesn''t have to look at him all day.


    Squeak!


    It happened that the poisonous insect finished the sentence, and then he heard some special sounds in his ears.


    Startled, and then looked back at the door, the poisonous insect was completely stunned.


    The hidden door was pushed open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    A thief is always nervous, even if he is a righteous person.


    Who will come into the medicine store at this time?


    Moreover, there are several medicine storehouses in the whole house. How can they be impartial and enter their own?


    I don''t understand, but I''m ready to fight.


    Then, he saw the long look, the big black face reflected in the dim light, and the purple hair all over his head


    "Black Big brother


    When you say these three words, poisonous insects have the meaning of brain melon seeds buzzing.


    Isn''t this man just a lost black beard?


    This is really about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is coming!


    He just said a word in his mouth. Why did Blackbeard come? Could he hear what he said?


    The idea turned in the brain, poisonous insect quickly showed a smile.


    He is an expert at playing with insects, but he has no way to deal with Blackbeard. This guy is a robber, a naked robber!


    "Brother black, why are you here? We''ve been looking for you. Where have you been before? "


    Cautiously, the poisonous insect said to Blackbeard.


    However, black beard didn''t mean to respond to this question. Instead, he turned around and closed the door behind him, and then he looked around at the medicine warehouse in front of him.


    Suddenly think of Blackbeard now brain pumping, so the poisonous insect will be behind to swallow, but quietly stand aside.


    Who knows what the situation is now?


    Bang!


    The next moment, Blackbeard threw a bag on his back.


    I don''t know what''s in this bag. When it fell on the ground, it made a big crash noise. The poisonous insects that had been very nervous made their eyelids jump.


    "What about Shi Dali? Where is he? "


    Finally, Blackbeard looked at the bug and asked.


    "He''s looking for you outside! I came to get something, and I was going to come to you together. "


    The answer is a poisonous insect.


    Then Blackbeard nodded.


    "It''s a good place. I like it. Come here."


    As he spoke, Blackbeard waved to the bug.


    This action and tone made the poisonous insect murmured for a while, but he was afraid that the old guy would rush to do it by himself, so he could only come over.


    The next moment, Blackbeard pulled open his backpack.


    Then, under the gaze of the poisonous insect, he took out a chain from his backpack.


    Then there was no time to prepare the poisonous insects. This guy tied the poisonous insects with chains.


    There was no way for poisonous insects to break out the huge power in that instant.


    "No What are you going to do, you old nigger


    This time, the poisonous insect is completely confused.


    How can we say that we are our own people? What''s wrong with this old man?


    But just as he said that, Blackbeard pulled out another tape and sealed the mouth of the poisonous insect.


    Where to expect to face such an encounter, the poisonous insect desperately wants to break free, but after that, when he sees what Blackbeard takes out of his backpack again, he is in despair.


    There are more than a dozen locks!


    I don''t know where the old guy got it. He took the whole thing apart and then locked the poisonous insect firmly on the cabinet next to him.


    Poor Mr. poison bug is like an iron beetle. He can''t move for a minute.


    Of course, what''s more important is that the poisonous insects are completely at a loss about what they''re going through at the moment.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    This old gangster is just insane!


    Especially in the eyes of the poisonous insects, Blackbeard took out another chain.


    What are you going to do?


    Once again, a big doubt appeared in his mind. The poisonous insect suddenly had a very bad feeling. Was it difficult for black beard to lock himself again?


    But soon, it turned out that the bug was wrong, and it was very wrong.


    Because just under his gaze, Blackbeard tied himself up with a chain, and then with the rest of the locks, he was also like a poisonous insect, firmly locked on the next cupboard.


    Finally, when all this was done, Blackbeard looked into the eyes of the poisonous insect.


    At the same time, the poison bug is looking into his eyes.


    They looked at each other in the dark like two marmots.


    Especially Mr. poison bug, he felt that even if he had ten heads, he couldn''t understand what was going on at the moment?In the middle of the night, he did not sleep and was locked in the medicine storehouse of others.


    What''s more, the man who locked himself locked himself beside him!


    But, this special Niang is own person!


    He looked at each other for five minutes, then Blackbeard moved his body as much as he could, and tried to tear the tape off the insect''s mouth with his right hand.


    This action made the poisonous insect open its mouth for a time, but there was no sound.


    The reason for this is not that he has nothing to say, but that he wants to say too much, blocking the whole mouth together.


    Finally, after adjusting for a moment, the trembling voice finally rings from the poison insect''s mouth.


    "To be honest, are you crazy?"


    According to the daily situation, poisonous insects have no courage to talk to Blackbeard like this.


    But under this situation, he can''t hold back!


    He didn''t understand how it could have happened? And may not understand this life!


    As a result, because of his words, Blackbeard sighed a long time, and then leaned against the cabinet and turned his body again, obviously adjusting a more comfortable posture.


    "It''s a long night and I don''t want to sleep. I just want to find someone to lie down quietly and talk Have a chat, and by the way, see when others will find us two lonely people. "


    A deep voice finally came from the mouth of Blackbeard.


    After saying this, the poisonous insect felt that the green hair on his head would stand up.


    Crazy? This old guy must be crazy!


    "How about it? Can you understand my feelings? "


    Then, Blackbeard turned to look at the bug and asked.


    That''s the problem. It almost made the poisonous insects cry.


    "I understand you! I understand you very much! But Can''t you find someone else? If you can''t, you can change places. You don''t have to do this? "


    "But I like you


    Seriously, said Blackbeard.


    It is this sentence that makes the poisonous insect despair.


    He felt that he was just a two strokes. He knew that the old man had a bad brain. It''s useless to reason with him!


    What we can do now is to wait for Shi Dali!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Seeing that the bug didn''t respond, Blackbeard asked again.


    "I''m a little sleepy. I want to sleep..."


    After saying a word casually, the poisonous insect closed his mouth again. Originally, he wanted to move his body, but these locks were too strong, so he could only keep his original posture.


    What''s more, the green poison core is busy eating at the moment. It will take a long time to make your little baby eat enough.


    So he didn''t panic, especially after about ten minutes, Shi Dali came over.


    Black beard saw that the poisonous insect no longer paid attention to himself, and the old guy didn''t mean to continue to speak. He simply leaned against the cabinet and widened his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    The poisonous insect looked at this scene and made up his mind completely.


    In the future, you can''t take things in the places where empty two eggs have been. Who knows that boy has invented some strange things to specially harm people.


    In this way, as time went by, he saw that the appointment time of poisonous insect and Shi Dali was approaching, and suddenly Blackbeard made a sound.


    "I''m leaving."


    These four words, listen to the whole body of the poisonous insect is surprised.


    "Where are you going?"


    Hurry up, he asked, looking at Blackbeard.


    Shi Dali is looking for him all over the world. Now he is expected to come here and control the black beard. If he runs again at this time, he really doesn''t know where to find him.


    "I don''t know."


    It''s the same tone as before, Blackbeard said.


    "But aren''t we all locked up?"


    "It''s OK. I have the key."


    With these words, under the gaze of the poisonous insect, Blackbeard had found out the key from his body, and then opened the locks one by one with a strange gesture.


    Obviously, this guy had thought about reopening it before locking him up.


    Without waiting for the poisonous insect to speak again, he turned his head, and black beard had added the lock which had just been removed from his body to the poison insect, even that chain was no exception.


    This time, I almost suffocated the poisonous insect.


    "Old black, what do you want?"


    Biting his teeth, his eyes glowing red, he yelled at the black beard.


    Bang!


    Then, Blackbeard pasted the tape before.


    After all this, Blackbeard seemed to be going to leave, but suddenly the guy stopped and began to feel on the poisonous insect.


    This feeling is quite strange. As the greatest inheritor of poisonous insects in history, he certainly wants to get rid of it.


    But his body was firmly locked up, and he could do nothing but watch black beard holding those special whistles in his hand.


    Boom!


    A burst of thunder, in order to make sure that their own black beard whistle.


    He plays with insects. These whistles are equivalent to his family life. If Blackbeard takes these whistles away, he is almost useless. Especially the previous means of controlling insects to unlock locks must not work.


    This old guy is definitely prepared for himself!


    "Lie down here and think about the meaning of life, why you came and why you went..."


    Finally, he said this to the poisonous insect, and black beard turned his head and left.


    I miss you!


    Looking at that figure, the poisonous insect really wanted to rush up and work hard. This kind of thing was too painful and hopeless for him.


    Bang!


    But in the end, the warehouse was closed.


    Especially listening to the click sound, the poisonous insect almost two lines of clear tears from the eye socket overflow.


    This old black goods, actually locked the door of the warehouse!


    So now it''s really bad. Shi Dali estimates that he can''t open the door, and he can''t get out of it. He can''t even make a sound.


    The green poison core can move, but the key is to unlock the lock. When he came in before, he gathered many insects to open the lock. Now It''s hopeless!


    It''s all due to the old bastard, black beard, who was hit by a thousand swords, a damned robber!


    At this time, the poisonous insect can''t do anything but curse hard in his heart.


    It lasted for about five or six minutes, and the poisonous insects did not stop.


    Then he heard someone tapping on the door outside the warehouse.


    Yes, it must be Shi Dali!


    This time, the whole body of the poisonous insect was excited and began to shiver. The whole person was locked on the cabinet like a steel warrior. He really twisted his body with all his life. Unfortunately, the voice here could not be transmitted.Miserable despair!


    Mr. poison bug is really the first time to experience such a thing. It turns out that the furthest distance in the world is that you are outside the door while I am inside, but you don''t know that I am inside But I know!


    As a matter of fact, the poisonous insect is not wrong. The man outside the door is Shi Dali.


    After looking for about an hour, he almost wandered around the house, but Mr. Shi didn''t find Blackbeard at all.


    I don''t know where the old guy went. It was as if he had disappeared from the house. However, the security guards searched around like themselves and ran into a lot of them on the road.


    Time is pressing, especially the agreed time has arrived, so Shi Dali rushed to the location of the medicine warehouse.


    According to the previous statement, when the poisonous insects enter the warehouse, they should leave the door open and wait for them to come and meet.


    But just about a few doors in front of the whole try, stone Dali also did not find which door is empty.


    What is the situation?


    Does it mean that the poisonous insects have never come?


    There are a lot of doubts in his mind, so Shi Dali will knock on the front door one by one, thinking whether the poisonous insects will hear the movement inside.


    How to say, this is also the territory of chuncaotang, so no matter how rampant he is, he certainly can''t shout. The only way is this.


    It''s a pity that they almost knocked on the doors of these warehouses one by one, but Shi Dali didn''t get any response!


    Especially there was no sound inside. It didn''t look like someone was staying in it!


    It seems that The poisonous insect may have had some accident, so he left first.


    Such an idea naturally appeared in his mind. Then Mr. Shi looked at the time and turned away.


    It''s been a long time. He still believes in the self-protection ability of poisonous insects. Naturally, it''s more important to continue to look for Blackbeard.


    It''s going to be light in a few hours.


    Once it''s daybreak, he has to leave!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    It was almost Shi Dali who had just left. The warehouse where the poisonous insects were located sounded out the cry of despair.


    "I''m here, I''m here!"


    After struggling for a long time, the green poison core tore the tape off his mouth, and then the poisonous insect called out.


    However, no one spoke again Shi Dali is obviously gone.


    "Blackbeard, I''m not finished with you!"


    Aware of this, the poisonous insect cried out with great indignation.


    What a sin! It''s a real sin!


    How can I stand such an old bastard, beast? I''m really a beast!


    Now, what should we do now?


    Now, the poisonous insect knows that it will not work if he continues to shout. Let alone whether Shi Dali will come back or not. If he shouts so loudly to attract security guards, it will be a real catch in a jar.


    No, it''s supposed to be catching insects in the urn!


    So after looking left and right, the poisonous insect puts his eyes on the green poison core on his shoulder. Now the only thing he can count on is his little treasure, but the next process may take a long time. After all, it''s not easy to get out of trouble in this situation.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours passed quickly. Leaning against the courtyard wall of the spring thatched cottage, Shi Dali was quite helpless.


    He had been struggling for a long time, but he still couldn''t find Blackbeard.


    Even if Blackbeard didn''t find it, there was no news of the poisonous insect.


    In this situation, even Mr. Shi was not prepared at all. Now he is a little at a loss.


    Especially after looking at the time again, it is estimated that the day will soon be bright, so he should leave anyway.


    Otherwise, what happened tonight is not simple. Once the murder of Zhang Heshun is made public, it will undoubtedly be a big trouble!


    "I hope both of them can come back by themselves..."


    Finally, he said that Shi Dali did not hesitate, and then directly crossed the courtyard wall.


    Even at this moment, there was a little expectation in his heart. Could he go back to the villa and find that the poisonous insects and Blackbeard had already gone back?


    With this idea in mind, Mr. Shi really kept on running all the way.


    In the end, he was disappointed.


    Poisonous insect and black beard did not come back, but Lin Jing and Yi Hong have been waiting for them.


    "How about it? And the two of them? "


    Looking at Shi Dali, Yi Hong asked in a voice.


    This night he did not sleep, always waiting for the news, now from Shi Dali''s expression, it seems that things are not very smooth.


    Shaking his head, Miss Shi didn''t care to answer this question. He strode directly to the door of Kong erdan''er, and then knocked on the door.


    In short, if there is no bottle of brain cramp potion, it is estimated that things will go smoothly.


    But because of that bottle of liquid medicine, everything went on a road that no one could predict. Just as the saying goes, it''s still necessary to tie the bell. At this time, he can only think of a way from Kong Er dan''er, at least ask about the bottle of liquid medicine.


    Bang!


    It was almost that Shi Dali had just knocked on the door, and the front door was pushed open from inside.


    The next moment, caught off guard, a huge steel tentacle came out of it, followed by a fully armed mecha.


    Click, click


    Step by step out, make stone vigorously muddled on the spot.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t this the doomsday mecha? How can such a thing come out of the room.


    But fortunately, with the mask of the small mecha opened, Shi Dali saw the empty eggs inside.


    This guy''s face is black as Bao Qingtian''s, his eyes are staring at Shi Dali, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "You Are you all right? "


    Originally, Shi Dali, a scientist of rabbit head mountain, had some complaints. Now looking at this scene, Shi Dali could only ask a difficult question at last.


    Good guy, in case the muzzle of the mecha suddenly spurts out the fire of crime, won''t he be finished?


    "It''s OK. I took some newly invented medicine. My face is black. It''s just a normal reaction. Then it may turn blue Why are you knocking at the door


    Sitting in the mecha cabin, Kong Er dan''er looks at Shi Dali and gives a very responsible answer.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali reconfirmed that this guy was really a cruel man with a blue face I don''t know what it looks like?


    "It''s the brain fluid that I told you on the phone yesterday Is there any way to let the drug go as soon as possible? I can''t even find Blackbeard. "


    When he said this, Mr. Shi felt sad. In fact, he could not find the black beard, not even the poisonous insects.


    "Let me see, take some eliminator, but it may have some side effects as well."After thinking about it seriously, Kong erdan''er gave Shi Dali another medicine and then said.


    Quickly nodded to take over, Shi Dali installed it without hesitation. He was used to the side effects. Compared with the terrible symptoms of brain withdrawal, it doesn''t matter to think about anything else.


    Click, click


    Then, empty Er Dan er''s mecha returns to the room again, and then closes the door, Shi vigorously looks at Yi Hong.


    "Zhang Heshun was killed. A mysterious man in black moved his hand, and his body was disassembled."


    Very direct, Shi Dali said this matter.


    After all, he and the poisonous insect saw it with their own eyes, so it is certainly not wrong. Now it is very necessary to inform Yi Hong. How to say that according to the agreement, today is the day of medical skill competition.


    "Killed?"


    Indeed, I didn''t expect to hear such a news. Old man Yi was also stunned.


    "Yes, I think today''s game may be cancelled. He''s dead. What else is necessary?"


    Nodding, Shi Dali continued to express his affirmation.


    But Yi Hong stopped for a moment and then made a sound.


    "The game has not been cancelled. I just received a call from chuncaotang. Almost everything is ready for us to arrive at the competition site at nine o''clock."


    Because Yi Hong has said that Shi Dali will replace him in the competition, so the people invited by the other party naturally include Shi Dali.


    "The game has not been cancelled? I see Zhang Heshun''s body was taken away by the man in black, so people in spring cottage may not know that Zhang Heshun is dead, so the competition will be held as usual! But at nine o''clock, Zhang Heshun won''t show up. Naturally, we won the game. "


    Soon, Shi Dali wants to understand the reason, and then looks at Yi Hong and says.


    However, Yi Hong didn''t reply. His eyes were very strange, as if he had something else in his melancholy.


    I think he was also surprised that Zhang Heshun was killed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    The relationship between Yi Hong and Zhang Heshun is very strange. In the past, their good friends and their parents have deep roots. Even in a sense, they can be regarded as students from the same school.


    But the relationship between the two people is extremely complex, especially because the poisoning of a Taohong has become a knot in Yi Hong''s heart.


    Otherwise, he would not insist on coming to Beijing. He just wanted to get a fair answer for this matter.


    However, no one can think that Zhang Heshun died like this?


    "It''s almost time now, let''s go?"


    After waiting for a moment, Shi vigorously looks at Yi Hong and asks.


    This matter must be decided by Yi Hong. If he is not willing to participate in this competition because Zhang Heshun was killed, Shi Dali will definitely choose to respect his opinions.


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s said that there are still many old friends. It''s good to meet them."


    Finally, Yi Hong''s voice sounded again.


    About his old friend, Shi Dali also guessed that it should be the medical family and hermit sect invited by chuncaotang all over the country.


    After all, today''s competition, chuncaotang and Zhang Heshun are regarded as the battle of climbing to the top!


    Spring thatched cottage has developed very fast in recent years, but it is still one step short of the real summit. In Zhang Heshun''s opinion, the best choice for this step is to defeat Yihong!


    Otherwise, he would not try his best to invite those medical families and schools to watch the game!


    Yi Hong made up his mind. At the moment, both of them didn''t delay much, so they rushed to the agreed venue together.


    If the venue is not far away from the old house of chuncaotang, Shi Dali has been wondering whether to wait for the end of the competition and then go and have a look. In case of good luck, he can bring them back when he meets Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    Otherwise these two goods have no news, teacher Shi''s heart is not steady all the time!


    Before going out, Shi Dali also asks Lin Jing if she wants to go and have a look, but Lin Jing refuses.


    "New progress has been made in that matter. I think the other party will soon take the bait..."


    This is Lin Jing''s answer to Shi Dali. After listening to it, teacher Shi will understand what she said.


    Obviously, it''s still the fish in the antique market. Lin Jing has been busy with it since she told Shi Dali last time. It seems that she has found a breakthrough now.


    In this way, only Shi Dali and Yi Hong went to the venue of the competition.


    When walking on the road, Shi Dali tells Yi Hong in detail about the scene of Zhang Heshun''s killing, including the dialogue between the man in black and Zhang Heshun, as well as the possible transaction between them.


    Yi Hong did not speak in the whole process, but occasionally flashed a little deep in his eyes.


    If you say that old man Yi is not serious at ordinary times, now he will show such an air, which means that he has guessed something, but he is not sure.


    Shi Dali didn''t ask much. If old man Yi thought it was necessary to tell him, he would not hide it.


    In this way, the two successfully arrived at the venue.


    To say that chuncaotang really took great pains for this competition. Even if Shi Dali had prepared before, he was surprised to see the grand scene in front of him.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just more than 50 big flags facing the wind. It looks very domineering.


    The colors on these flags are different, and they are also marked with different medical families and hidden sects.


    Shennong school, baifangmen, huichuntang


    Every name has a special meaning in the whole circle of traditional Chinese medicine. Even though Shi Dali has always been an outsider, many names have been vaguely heard.


    "Are these forces really invited here?"


    After watching the whole, Shi Dali can''t help muttering with Yi Hong.


    At the same time, his heart is also again lamented Zhang Heshun''s ruthlessness, so the purpose of building momentum is only one, that is to let Yi Hong lose the game, really doomed!


    Yi Hong, who used to be the best doctor in the world, is now back in the world many years later, but he is defeated.


    Such a title is enough to stimulate everyone.


    At the same time, in order to ensure that Yihong will be defeated without fail, this guy is shameless and chooses to poison Unscrupulous, really unscrupulous!


    "Zhang Heshun''s determination can be seen from Zhangjia in the south of the five ridges, Hejia in the northwest, and even the gate of death."


    Yi Hong nods, his eyes are always staring at the last three flags.


    Obviously, even Yi Hong was surprised and solemn by the appearance of these three flags.


    On the contrary, Shi Dali has heard of all the others, and they have never heard of them.


    "What are these three forces?"


    If you don''t understand, he asks Yi Hong directly.Want to come to this kind of thing, Yi Hong must be clear.


    "If we say that the medical families and schools in China must be ranked in the top three, then the Zhangjia family in Lingnan and the he family in Northwest must be in the top three! Basically, each generation of these two families will have descendants who can inherit their skills, and they have great strength. They are definitely worthy of their position in China and the field of traditional Chinese medicine for so many years! But if there are disciples going down the mountain, they can only go to the third place. Do you know why? "


    Yi Hong nodded, and then began to tell in detail, only finally looking at Shi Dali asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "It''s very simple, because all the medical skills of these two families are passed on and passed on! It is said that the first ancestor of Guimenguan had the ability of Shennong in the world, and taught the skill of saving people with others. Otherwise, their sect would not be called Guimenguan However, it''s been a long time since the ghost gate came down. I didn''t expect that this time, too. "


    Yi Hong said in the end, his expression was more serious than before. At the same time, he really realized that the development of Zhang Heshun and chuncaotang in recent years was indeed beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and the current status was more exaggerated than he expected!


    "I see. Such forces are coming out! However, it''s a pity that it''s too clever to make a clever calculation, which will lead to the loss of Qi Qi''s life Zhang Heshun prepared such a big show to make the spring thatched cottage climb to the top, but he was killed himself. "


    When he said this, Mr. Shi also felt a little sorry.


    At the same time, his heart is also relieved. Otherwise, today''s scene would make him such a medical idiot to compete with Zhang Heshun, which he could not imagine.


    "Come on, go inside and meet those old friends."


    With these words, Yi Hong has stepped forward.


    Looking from left to right, Shi Dali also hastened to catch up. His current idea is to end the trouble here as soon as possible and go to find Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    This matter can''t be delayed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    In addition, when two people entered the venue, the momentum was more and more unusual. The media from all walks of life, together with the special regional division of various families and sects, were orderly and noisy at the same time.


    "I can''t imagine the financial resources of chuncaotang."


    "I don''t know who is so brainless. It''s crazy to dare to compare medical skills with chuncaotang."


    "I also think that Mr. Zhang has not seen other people''s diseases for many years. He can''t imagine what kind of level he has reached. Who can win him?"


    "Have you heard about the registration?"


    ¡­¡­


    On both sides of Shi Dali and Yi Hong, a lot of people are talking. Their voices are in a mess, which can be regarded as expressing their views on this game.


    Obviously, for most people, the name Yihong is already full of strangeness. Now, in their eyes, the status of chuncaotang and Zhang Heshun is incomparably lofty.


    And this also proved from another aspect, in the end, how terrible the development of spring thatched cottage has been these years!


    Shake his head, for these ordinary people said, stone Dali of course will not care more.


    But just when he and Yi Hong went forward like this, suddenly a man''s voice sounded strange.


    "Shi Dali?"


    It''s clear that the sound is aimed at himself, and Shi Dali is also a bit surprised.


    Then, he turned around and saw Zhang Linran.


    When he saw this boy, Mr. Shi thought it was reasonable. As the young leader of spring thatched cottage, Zhang Linran didn''t have any problems here.


    "You are finished! The ninth young master already knew that you did it. He was already preparing. Soon you will know what the terrible price is... "


    Bite teeth, did not wait for the stone vigorously to make a sound, Zhang Linran is immediately said.


    To say that his hatred for Shi Dali has reached an unforgettable level at the moment.


    This guy, he''s a jerk, a damn jerk!


    It seems that since Master Zhang met Shi Dali, he has been in all kinds of bad luck, especially when he was almost killed by master Jiu last time.


    Now that I see the culprit, I can''t wait to rush up and take a few bites to vent my anger.


    However, he did not dare, so he could only open his eyes to such a threat.


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    Simply said a word, Shi Dali thinks Zhang Linran is really a little strange.


    His father was killed last night. This guy is still in the mood to hang around here.


    Do people in chuncaotang don''t know that today''s grand competition will eventually become a joke?


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to come here, but I guess you''re here to sign up, too? There are too many people who want to see a doctor today. A thousand places are already full. Why don''t you ask me? Maybe I''ll give you a place. "


    Then, he looked up and down at the stone vigorously, followed by Zhang Linran with a sneer.


    His words are basically confirmed. This is almost the case. Otherwise, why is Shi Dali here?


    As for Shi tou, he was totally at a loss.


    What a thousand places?


    What does this kid say?


    As a result, Zhang Linran saw that Shi Dali hesitated so much that he became more realistic.


    "Are you really going to beg me? Ha ha ha I tell you, no matter you, or any of your relatives and friends, as long as you want to come to chuncaotang to see a doctor, it is absolutely impossible! I can even tell you that you can''t buy even medicinal materials from chuncaotang! I just want you to know that it''s not good to offend me, especially you! "


    Immediately, Zhang Linran came up.


    It was a sonorous, eloquent and intelligent man who felt that all his emotions were released.


    Then, he looked at Shi Dali, waiting for Shi Dali''s despair and regret.


    As a result, Mr. Shi''s head turned white.


    "You''re afraid it''s a sabby, aren''t you?"


    To tell the truth, Mr. Shi has always been an honest person, especially this sentence is his true feelings for Zhang Linran.


    Things are totally different from what he imagined. Zhang Linran was confused.


    This is not right. How can it be completely different from what he imagined?


    Just at this time, suddenly a few people on one side rushed to this side and finally stopped in front of Yi Hong.


    "Mr. Yi is really here. I saw you once, but now I''ll see you again. Do you remember me?"


    The man who was talking was about fifty years old and looked very excited.


    "Xu''s family? Are you Xu Wan''s son? "


    Yi Hong looks as usual, but after taking a look, he determines the identity of the person in front of him.


    "Yes, my father is Xu Wan, and I am Xu Xiangdong! This time I came to Beijing to watch the competition, my father wanted me to say hello to youMore and more, the man named Xu Xiangdong became excited, which was a little bit of panic.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Linran was stunned.


    Of course, he saw that Shi Dali was with the old man with white hair. At the same time, he also knew that Xu Xiangdong was from a medical family in Southeast China. So what happened?


    It was at this moment that Xu Xiangdong took the initiative to come and say hello, which aroused many people''s ideas. Then suddenly, all the major medical families and hermit sects that had been seated suddenly got into a commotion.


    It can be said that these people rushed to the direction of Yi Hong. For a moment, all the people in the audience were looking at this side, and they didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Mr. Yi, I''m from the Liu family. My father once asked you about acupuncture!"


    "Mr. Yi, I come from the Shennong sect. The old people in my family asked me to say hello to you and invite you to be a guest."


    "Brother Yi, where have you been all these years? I''ve been looking for you all the time. When I heard that you would show up here, I came all the time


    ¡­¡­


    The noise, these people are very excited.


    You know, before they stayed in their respective areas, it was sitting in front of them, and the posture of the master was very good.


    But now, because of the emergence of Yi Hong, these former masters have become younger generation, just as crazy as star chasers.


    Zhang Linran, who was still standing next to him, was directly pushed to the back.


    The young leader of the spring cottage, his eyes widened, like an idiot.


    Shi Dali stood beside him, looking at Zhang Linran''s appearance, and his heart also sighed.


    To say that Zhang Linran is really unbearable. Today''s competition is so important for chuncaotang, but as a young leader, he obviously does not know what Yi Hongchang looks like.


    Such a person, even if the spring cottage is in his hands, how can it develop?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "I see. He''s Yi Hong!"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Linran seemed to wake up from his sleep, and then cried out in panic.


    Looking at his appearance, Shi Dali found it interesting.


    Not bad. I guess something.


    "No way, how could he be with you!"


    Then, Zhang Lin ran looked again at Shi Dali, and then asked with wide eyes.


    The reason for this is that he really can''t figure out what kind of character Yi Hong is. Of course, he knows that he can be regarded as the biggest enemy in his life by his father. You can imagine his ability.


    But why does Shi Dali have something to do with Yi Hong?


    Why does this guy always surprise him?


    For Zhang Linran''s question, Shi Dali was too lazy to answer, so he didn''t look back.


    Is it related to you why the labor and capital are together with Yihong?


    As for Yi Hong, after people from all over expressed their respect, naturally someone mentioned today''s game.


    "Mr. Yi, do you really want to compete with Mr. Zhang Heshun?"


    "I can''t believe it until now. This kind of thing is really incredible."


    "Mr. Yi, what do you expect from the competition? Or how much do you think you have to win? "


    ¡­¡­


    Very direct, these individuals are to Yi Hong inquiry, obviously for the upcoming game, they are full of expectation and curiosity.


    In the face of these people''s problems, Yi Hong gently waved his hand, followed by everyone''s gaze, he reached out and pointed to the side of Shi Dali.


    "Because of my own reasons, I can''t participate in this game, but he will complete the game for me, and I have absolute confidence in him, Zhang Heshun No ability to win him


    Old man Yi''s words, however, gave Shi Dali great affirmation.


    At the same time, it is also because of his words that everyone''s eyes are immediately focused on Shi Dali.


    No one noticed him before, but now it''s totally different.


    Of course, after seeing this strange young man, all of these people from the medical family and the hermit school were extremely shocked.


    Yihong''s withdrawal from the competition has been unexpected. As a result, he launched a completely strange young man at this time, and said directly that he must be better than Zhang Heshun?


    If this kind of words is said by others, it must be thought that there is something wrong with the brain.


    But this man is Yi Hong, the first miracle doctor, so the situation is completely different.


    "You To take part in the next competition? To compete with my father in medicine? "


    Zhang Linran''s chin almost fell to the ground.


    It was hard for him to see Shi Dali and Yi Hong appear together. Now it''s ok Another heavy bomb was thrown directly, and it seemed to explode in his bladder. He almost didn''t hold a stream of urine.


    Shi Dali didn''t want to pay more attention to Zhang Linran''s appearance. He just wanted to say something in front of so many eyes.


    After all, old man Yi has supported enough scenes for himself. How to say that Zhang Heshun is dead, so this competition is sure to win!


    In this case, it''s an opportunity to say a few words.


    But almost when Mr. Shi was ready to brag about himself, there was a sudden commotion on the other side of the crowd.


    At the same time, there was a faint sound.


    "Here it is! Here comes Mr. Zhang! "


    "Get out of the way, the old man is coming!"


    Listening to these voices, Shi Dali''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Mr. Zhang?


    What kind of character is this?


    Natural doubts appeared in the brain, and then the crowd just flashed to one side, and Shi Dali saw the gray haired old man walking step by step.


    Boom!


    That''s right. It''s the shock that the brain is completely blank. Even in an instant, Shi Dali is a little unstable.


    Looking at the old man who came out in front of him, Mr. Shi couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Yes, that''s Zhang Heshun!


    There is a lot of judgment, so I''m sure it''s not the first time.


    But it is because of this judgment that he feels that things are full of weird flavor.


    What happened in that room last night immediately reappeared in his mind.


    The man in black, as well as Zhang Heshun''s neck being broken, was finally disassembled by a knife and put into a transparent bag


    As a result, at the moment, a person who is clearly dead appears in front of him. What is this called?


    Yihong is also quite unexpected, but compared with the direct impact of Shi Dali, he just gives a look to Mr. Shi.Other people don''t understand this look, but Shi Dali is very clear.


    Obviously, old man Yi is asking him Is there something wrong?


    To tell the truth, Shi Dali thinks there must be something wrong But where it is, it''s totally out of the question!


    Otherwise, Zhang Heshun, who was killed last night, is a fake, or this one is fake!


    "Mr. Yi Hong, I''m very happy that you can come. I hope you won''t let me down in this match."


    Besides, Zhang Heshun seems to have no one else in his eyes. The old man goes straight to Yi Hong and says in a voice.


    Looking at his face, Yi Hong pauses a little.


    The situation is completely different from the previous plan, so his ideas are also confused.


    "I can''t compete because you know better than me, but Shi Dali will take my place and he will beat you."


    In a word, Yi Hong''s eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    But standing next to teacher Shi, his heart almost cried.


    This is totally different from the previous script!


    He agreed to take part in the game because he knew that Zhang Heshun was dead.


    Besides, if he had not been attacked by the man in black, he would have been tied up by himself!


    Anyway, this old man should not appear in the competition field at this moment, or Shi Dali will not come.


    It turns out that things are full of weird smell now.


    Zhang Heshun arrived on schedule. So he really wants to fight the belief of chuncaotang and the leader of Chinese medicine?


    Crazy, this must be crazy!


    In this case, what does he win?


    How can you win?


    "Oh Shi Dali? It''s interesting for him to play for you. I can accept it. I just hope he won''t let everyone down


    With a gentle smile, Zhang Heshun was very happy. Finally, he gave a smile to Shi Dali.


    It''s just this smile that makes Mr. Shi almost unable to resist a slap in the past!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    This despicable old guy, can''t it be that he deliberately showed himself the attack last night?


    All of a sudden, there is such an idea in my mind, and then Mr. Shi thinks that the probability is very high.


    But it''s too late to say anything, and the game is about to start.


    It must be too late to run, so it is estimated that 80% of them will be disgraced and thrown home!


    "It''s just that all your colleagues and friends are here, so I''d like to tell you about the rules of the game! Since Mr. Yi Hong has decided to let me have a competition with this young man, I think he is also very clear about the previous conditions, if I win! The name of the best doctor in the world is mine. From now on, Yi Hong will withdraw from the field of traditional Chinese medicine and never come back! "


    Then Zhang Heshun looked around and raised his voice.


    Especially at the end of his speech, he deliberately accentuated his tone.


    As for forcing Yi Hong to give up traditional Chinese medicine, he has done his best. Now he is looking forward to the best opportunity. However, he is not willing to give up!


    It was also accompanied by Zhang Heshun''s words that all these people around were shocked.


    They know that the competition between Yi Hong and Zhang Heshun is very gunpowder, but they didn''t expect that it has reached this level!


    Actually, the success or failure of this competition directly determines the title of the world''s first miracle doctor!


    The idea and this, is completely subconscious, the public once again looked at the stone vigorously.


    Is Yi Hong really confident to entrust everything to this little boy?


    Can we say that the young man''s medical skills are really extraordinary?


    "No problem. If you lose, remember to promise me."


    Nodding, Yi Hong is still very calm and says to Zhang Heshun.


    Shi Dali looked at his calmness. There were ten thousand question marks in his mind!


    At the moment, Mr. Shi really wants to ask old man Yi, where does he come from?


    Not to mention anything else, Mr. Shi doesn''t even know one of the acupoints. What can he compare with others?


    However, as the so-called arrow has to be sent, now it has been so, he can only be brave enough to continue to maintain the momentum of arrogance, after all, this can cover up the smell of idiocy to the greatest extent.


    "Good! Next, let''s talk about the rules of the competition. I think everyone has heard about it. In the last week, chuncaotang has collected 1000 patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases all over the country! About these patients, no one knows, the whole registration process is absolutely confidential! And then I need Shi Dali and I randomly take out a person from 1000 people as the diagnosis and treatment object, to see who can treat the patient well in the shortest time! I think The rules of the game should be fair, right? Even if it''s luck, it''s providence! "


    After all this, Zhang Heshun looks at Yi Hong and Shi Dali.


    I have to say that many people are surprised and novel by such rules.


    Even if Shi Dali, is to listen to a Leng a Leng.


    At this time, he had a thorough understanding of what to do before Zhang Linran would say about a thousand places. At the same time, he felt that there was no problem with this rule.


    One thousand people, each one of them, is a complicated disease without any preparation It''s fair.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Shi doesn''t care about this rule at all.


    Because no matter what, he is sure to lose, at least he has not figured out any way to win!


    Think about it, a medical idiot facing a guru, what''s like?


    "How to judge?"


    However, there were others who asked aloud at this time.


    This question makes people nod their heads.


    It has to be said that how to judge is really crucial. After all, this kind of thing is too subjective. If there is no unified statement, it is really difficult to convince the public.


    Zhang Heshun seemed to have expected this question for a long time, and Zhang Heshun began to laugh.


    "You should all see the three flags! Lingnan Zhangjia, northwest Hejia, and Guimenguan! Their representatives are sitting in that compartment, and it''s up to them to judge the effect of diagnosis and treatment! In other words, who wins in the end depends on their choice! I don''t think anyone will object to this? "


    As soon as Zhang Heshun finished, everyone nodded.


    Obviously, big guys agree with this kind of evaluation method, even Yi Hong thinks it is fair.


    It''s very simple, because these three forces will never have any favoritism. It''s so simple!


    And for this, no one will doubt it!


    That''s why Zhang Heshun is so confident that his rules will be passed unanimously.


    "Since I don''t have any opinions on the rules, would you like Mr. Shi to join me in drawing lots in the room? The 1000 patients outside are also ready, and they have signed the agreement, even if there is an accident in the process of diagnosis and treatment, it has nothing to do with us! Then please let Mr. Shi let go of his hands and feet to cure... "With these words, Zhang Heshun took the lead.


    This old guy is very confident!


    Looking at his back and feeling the pressure of countless eyes around him, Shi Dali had to keep up.


    At this moment, he simply let go. Anyway, he didn''t know anything. He would draw a number casually. When he came in, the patients would chat and cheer up, and then give up!


    The atmosphere of the whole court began to get tense.


    Zhang Linran looked at Shi Dali, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In his opinion, Shi Dali absolutely has no possibility to defeat his father. If this kind of thing can happen, it is estimated that he has seen the ghost!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in another area, a thousand patients with complex diseases are already waiting anxiously.


    And Shi Dali will never think that there will be an acquaintance he met yesterday.


    Xia Wenhui!


    This doctor inspector from Beijing Municipal Education Committee is looking forward with his number plate.


    He came early in the morning when he signed up in high spirits yesterday.


    However, he came and went back and forth. At this time, he knew that only two lucky people among the 1000 people would have a chance to be selected and then get the treatment of the miracle doctor!


    This made him a little depressed and even more depressed.


    Two out of a thousand people, this ratio is really moving. If you can choose yourself, you can only smoke from his ancestral grave!


    In the heart so murmur time, Xia Wenhui already did not report too big hope.


    Simply take advantage of this gap, he is dialing his reporter friend''s phone.


    "How about it? Are you done? Criticizing Chen Shuke and his male subordinate? The title must be strong! I want them to lose! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Thinking of yesterday''s events, Xia Wenhui hated his teeth itching, especially Chen Shuke''s totally different attitude towards Shi Dali, which made him jealous!


    As a doctoral student of Beijing University, he has a bright future!


    So he really can''t understand what he is, which can''t compare with such a common stinky boy!


    That''s why Xia Wenhui wants to use his power and contacts to make Shi Dali and Chen Shuke feel regret.


    "Don''t worry, everything has been settled. I''ll send it out later, which will certainly satisfy you By the way, what''s the matter with you? "


    The reporter on the other side is also full of promise. He helped Xia Wenhui this time. Next time, Xia Wenhui can help him. Moreover, this kind of news is a bit explosive for him, so he is willing to do it.


    "Good! I''m not optimistic. There are too many people here. I don''t know if I have that luck. I heard that today, in addition to Dr. Zhang of chuncaotang, there was also one of the best doctors in the world, but they only treat two people... "


    He sighed and brought up the matter. Xia Wenhui was a little disappointed.


    "It''s OK. Maybe you''ll be lucky enough to be selected. When the doctor gets rid of the disease, won''t all your hidden diseases be solved?"


    The reporter also comforted again.


    "Well, we''ll contact you later. We''ll draw lots soon. Please remember to help me to finish that thing."


    In this way, Xia Wenhui hung up after he finished.


    In fact, at this time, the whole crowd has become excited, because the staff of spring thatched cottage have picked up the microphone and obviously intend to announce the draw results.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva and overcoming the tension, Xia Wenhui is ready.


    "One hundred and thirty-one, enter the room on the left! 903, enter the room on the right


    It didn''t take much time. The staff announced the result of the draw.


    At the same time, everyone looked at the number in their hands, especially Xia Wenhui, who was almost stunned for three seconds, and then subconsciously bowed his head.


    9003?


    I am 903!


    That is to say, is he really selected?


    "Ha ha, I''m 903!"


    The excited Xia Wenhui did not mean to keep a low profile at this time. He almost roared out. His appearance seemed to be for fear that others would not know that he was ill.


    In this way, happy to follow the front of the staff, Xia Wenhui walked to the right door of the room.


    At this time, his mind was a little curious, and he didn''t know whether it was the Doctor Zhang or another doctor who had drawn him?


    Of course, at this time, he can''t take care of them. Anyway, any miracle doctor can do it. He wants to be able to cure him.


    "This is the agreement you signed before. Now look it over again. After making sure that there is no problem, you can go in by pressing the fingerprint. When you enter the room, in order to ensure the smooth treatment and the privacy of you and the doctor, you need to put on the eye mask. I''ll tell you in advance."


    Quite conscientious, this staff member introduced the situation to Xia Wenhui.


    When I came, I already knew all these, so there was nothing unexpected. Xia Wenhui nodded immediately.


    In this way, he and another patient were put on the eye mask, and then led by the staff to walk into the room.


    Meanwhile, in the room on the right, Shi Dali is a bit bored sitting by the bed.


    Although he had planned to break the jar, this kind of thing was a bit embarrassing after all, so he couldn''t make up his mind.


    Especially when the patient came in immediately, he didn''t even know what to ask.


    Then, the door was pushed open, followed by the staff led a man wearing an eye mask to come in, until the bedside to watch him lie down, then handed a piece of information to Shi Dali''s hand, and then left to close the door.


    So there were only two of them left in the room.


    However, Shi Dali is very clear that there is monitoring in the room, which is also the basis for the three judges to judge, because they need to watch the treatment process of Shi Dali and Zhang Heshun at the same time, so that they can make the final judgment.


    "Xia Wenhui?"


    Besides, Mr. Shi took the information in his hand and looked at the name. Then he was familiar with the man with the eye mask. For a while, the whole person was stunned.


    Can''t it be true that there was such a coincidence that I just separated from this guy in Chen Shuke''s office yesterday. Unexpectedly, I met again here?


    "Yes, doctor. My name is Xia Wenhui. I''m a doctoral student Well, you may not believe it. I think about women in the daytime and men in the evening, and I think of men as soon as I think about them, and when I do, I will pull them on my pants... "Xia Wenhui, who had already been impatient for a long time, said his situation quickly at this time, and did not notice where the doctor''s voice was familiar.


    "Miss women by day, men at night?"


    Even if Mr. Shi is well-informed, he is stunned.


    This is obviously a pervert!


    It was about the time that such a judgment appeared in his mind that Xia Wenhui''s voice sounded again.


    "You must believe me, doctor. I really can''t bear it for more than ten years. I think I''m sick, but I can''t cure it. So please help me."


    At this time, Xia Wenhui was quite sincere. It was totally different from the arrogant and domineering appearance of yesterday.


    As for Mr. Shi, he turned his mouth. It''s obvious that he''s a pervert. Actually, there are still people who are so brazen and want to help How can this help?


    "What do you want to be?"


    He lowered his voice and asked vigorously.


    Since the enemy family is narrow, it is necessary for him to make a diagnosis and treatment for Xia Wenhui. Therefore, it is natural for him to understand the demands of others before starting his work.


    "You really have a way! That''s great! My idea is that you can make me miss women during the day and women at night! It''s better to The Great Wall will never fall. Do you know what I mean? Hey, hey It''s a little shy. "


    At the end of the speech, Xia Wenhui gave a simple smile.


    But this is to listen to stone vigorously gaped, who can think that the world has such a wonderful flower!


    "OK, leave it to me!"


    Hearing this, Shi Dali agreed happily.


    Before, he planned to talk to the patients who came in casually and then give up, but now Mr. Shi has changed his mind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Medicine is a process of continuous practice and exploration, although Shi Dali has never been exposed to it in the past, or even how to understand it!


    As a new start, but any time!


    So this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It is very likely that the greatest medical workers in human history will appear here.


    Now teacher Shi has decided that he will take his first step bravely in front of this man!


    "Let me think about it. The main reason for your illness is that your evil thoughts are too deep, and then lead to excrement poison in your brain. Fortunately, you met me today. If you delay, you will die."


    Looking up and down at Xia Wenhui''s body, Shi Dali said earnestly.


    This sentence, however, almost scared Xia Wenhui to death.


    "Help me! I I really don''t know Is it poisonous? "


    With his trembling voice and his final careful inquiry, Xia Wenhui was obviously extremely nervous.


    "Shit is poisonous, of course, and it''s very poisonous! Let me tell you about my treatment plan first. I''m going to anesthetize you later, and then use silver needle to help you sort out the toxin a little bit. This process may take some time, so you must be psychologically prepared. "


    Go on, Shi Dali''s voice rings.


    At this time, Xia Wenhui did not dare to hesitate any more and nodded quickly.


    "No problem, my hope is you old man, only hope that you can help me out of the misery!"


    Hearing this, Shi Dali recalled the bloody scene of Xia Wenhui yesterday, especially the tone of threatening himself and Chen Shuke at that time. Is it really the same person as the one in front of him?


    But when I was thinking about it in my heart, Mr. Shi was not idle.


    Here, he immediately began to choose anesthetics, and worried that the efficacy was not enough, he also slightly increased the dosage.


    The preparation of chuncaotang is indeed very comprehensive. There are almost all kinds of medicinal materials in this room, and the dosage that can be marked is clearly marked out.


    It is so, so Shi Dali such a lengtouqing can also think about using some medicine.


    At least the next anesthesia process, quite smooth!


    Xia Wenhui has no obvious feeling. His body is in a state of anesthesia. His body is basically unconscious and his head is dizzy.


    "It''s almost done. You can start to tie it."


    After wiping the sweat on his head, Shi Dali said to himself, and his face was filled with the joy of labor.


    Sure enough, the feeling of being so busy is quite substantial, although he also feels that he is a bit busy.


    "Doctor, are you going to How to use a needle? "


    Relying on the last bit of consciousness in his mind, Xia Wenhui asked again.


    In fact, he also took this opportunity to get in touch with the miracle doctor and understand his condition. After all, he expected that the Great Wall would never fall through treatment, so he could not take it lightly.


    "You may not have heard that I intend to use a legendary needling technique called the story of the thousand and one nights."


    Steady voice continues to ring, Shi Dali tone quite some mysterious taste.


    "The story of a thousand nights? This needling technique It''s very good at hearing it. "


    Taking a deep breath, Xia Wenhui feels that he has made a profit this time. Otherwise, he will never get the chance!


    As soon as he thought of the scene that the Great Wall would never fall in the future, he was so excited that he couldn''t wait for the doctor to do it.


    "That must be great! I''m the only one who can use this array. The essence of this array is to use a thousand and one silver needles to pierce your body randomly! "


    Fierce accentuated tone, Shi Dali''s momentum is also improved a lot.


    "Wonderful! How wonderful! I''ve heard that all things can''t follow the heart. This state should be where your needle falls and where it should fall! "


    The voice that trembles again rings out from Xia Wenhui''s mouth, if it is not to hit anaesthetic, he estimates to want to get up from the bed now.


    But his words made Mr. Shi a little confused.


    Is there anything like this?


    "Cough, that''s almost what you mean. Get ready. I''m going to do it."


    Whoa!


    With these words, Shi Dali has already grasped a large number of silver needles in his hands.


    The last time Yi Hong pricked a needle for that pipe, Mr. Shi had seen it with his own eyes. It was dense and dense. I don''t know how many needles were punctured, and it seems that there is no problem at all.


    So adhering to the spirit of self-improvement that others can do, I am not bad, Shi Dali is full of confidence!


    Otherwise, he would not have created such a thousand and one night acupuncture."Oh Comfortable, that''s the feeling. I feel relaxed all over my body. Miracle doctor, you are really a miracle doctor


    Besides, Xia Wenhui on the bed, the silver needle just stabbed in, but immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    All of a sudden, but to the stone vigorously injected huge energy, the movement on the hand is also more agile.


    After all, Mr. Shi is a martial arts expert, so even if he has not learned medical skills, he still has his own skills. At least, the speed of his outburst in such a short period of time is absolutely unimaginable.


    The two hands, silver needle constantly alternating, and then stabbed into Xia Wenhui''s body.


    "Cool, great!"


    "I feel like I want to fly. How can I have such a magical needling technique?"


    "The Great Wall will never fall, and the Yellow River will never fall down..."


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, didn''t you have an anesthetic? Can you feel the silver needle stick in? "


    Unconsciously, the whole body of Xia Wenhui is almost like a hedgehog. Then he suddenly reacts and asks a question.


    Xia Wenhui was also surprised.


    "Yes, I don''t seem to feel anything, but it doesn''t matter. I can feel your aura! And I''d love to see what I''m like now


    Obviously, rainbow fart has been used to saying this for half a day, so Xia Wenhui said casually.


    But after that, the guy rubbed his head and rubbed off his blindfold.


    In fact, he has been working hard for so long, but now it just happens to be a natural result.


    Almost the moment the blindfold was removed, Xia Wenhui saw the dense silver needles on his body.


    Of course, there is Mr. Shi''s smiling, fuzzy face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    His eyes widened. Xia Wenhui stared at the face for ten seconds.


    Then all of a sudden, he began to laugh.


    "The effect of this anesthetic is so powerful that I can see that your face looks like an enemy of mine."


    After saying that, Xia Wenhui also relaxed and leaned back, changing a slightly comfortable position.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali is also a strange face.


    "Really?"


    "really, as like as two peas!" It''s amazing Ha ha ha, as like as two peas, I still look the same now. It''s incredible. It''s incredible. "


    Constantly sighing, Xia Wenhui always looks at Shi Dali. In the end, he smiles like tears are coming out.


    As for Mr. Shi on the other side, he can''t help shaking his head.


    This guy I''m afraid it''s two strokes, right?


    "By the way, I dare to ask the doctor your name is What''s the name? "


    Finally, after laughing, Xia Wenhui seemed to think of it all of a sudden, and then asked vigorously at Shi.


    "My name is Shi Dali."


    After the simple answer, Mr. Shi smiles again.


    "Ha ha ha, I said you may not believe it. I didn''t expect that you even have the same name as my enemy Eh, Shi Dali? "


    There was another laugh, but Xia Wenhui came to an abrupt end.


    At the same time, he rubbed his eyes, and then he stared at Shi Dali.


    Puff!


    Teacher Shi, whose face is as usual, once again stabbed the silver needle into Xia Wenhui''s body.


    At this moment, Xia Wenhui completely collapsed.


    He felt that things were totally different from what he had imagined. Why did Shi Dali appear here?


    It''s like I heard the Ding Dong sound in the kitchen when I came home from work. I thought it was my daughter-in-law cooking. After I went in, I found that 50 T.Rex were frying eggs for myself, and they all turned back to smile at him


    Yes, that''s what it feels like!


    "You What are you going to do


    The indescribable panic finally made this sentence pop out of Xia Wenhui''s mouth, containing extremely complex emotions.


    Puff!


    Then, continue to repeat the previous action, Shi Dali performance is very calm.


    "I''m not trying to keep the Great Wall forever and the Yellow River surging for thousands of miles?"


    "No, no You can''t be here, you must be dreaming


    Panic stricken Xia Wenhui, trying to get up, but most of his body has been anesthetized, so there is no way to move.


    Especially when we look at the silver needles in Shi Dali''s hand and his appearance like a hedgehog, it makes him shiver all over.


    "Don''t panic. You have to believe me."


    Waving his hand, Shi Dali continued to needle.


    Don''t mention it. After exercising for a while, his technique has become much more skillful, and he thinks that the feeling of needling meat is quite fun.


    "You Help


    Finally, Xia Wenhui only had time to shout such a sentence, then closed his eyes and passed out.


    I can''t help it. If I keep my head awake, he may go crazy. I can''t hold on to it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Time is up!"


    An hour later, with the voice of the staff, the whole venue was completely quiet.


    Yes, it''s time.


    As the rule said before, both sides have an hour to see the patient. Now it''s time Then it''s time for the judges to judge.


    At the same time, the doors of the two rooms opened and the two patients were pushed out.


    Zhang Heshun here is an old man with pale hair. His body is shaking and facing the eyes of the whole audience. The old man almost just came out of the room and could not wait to make a sound.


    "Mr. Zhang is really a miracle doctor! I haven''t felt my legs for many years, but after he has just treated me for some time, my feeling has recovered! It''s incredible, it''s incredible! "


    The old man''s words were obviously sincere, and he didn''t mean to cheat.


    Especially after he finished speaking, Zhang Heshun actually followed him.


    "You can try to stand up and take two steps..."


    Such words, it can really make the old man almost tears on the spot.


    At the same time, there was an uproar.


    If things are really the same as Zhang Heshun said, people who have no sense of legs for a long time can walk again after his treatment, then this level is really worthy of people''s heartfelt admiration.


    "Really Is it? "


    The voice was still shaking, and the old man couldn''t believe it! Then try to get out of bed and tentatively control your legs.Next, under the gaze of so many people, the old man actually stood up and took a step out.


    Boom!


    The discussion on the scene was even louder, especially for those patients whose eyes seemed red when they looked at Zhang Heshun.


    Such a thing happened in front of your eyes, what is not a miracle doctor?


    "Mr. Yi, Mr. Zhang''s method is really powerful..."


    Standing next to Yi Hong, Xu Xiangdong, from a medical family, said something to Yi Hong.


    How to say it is also after his old friend, so he stood beside Yi Hong at this time, and other people had nothing to say.


    "Yes, but this patient He arranged it


    Yi Hong''s tone is very calm, but this sentence is a lot of people were surprised.


    After all, according to the rules, patients are randomly selected. At this time, Yi Hong made such a judgment, which is equivalent to telling everyone that Zhang Heshun cheated.


    "You How can you be sure of that? "


    After looking at each other, Xu Xiangdong looks at Yi Hong and asks. Other people obviously don''t have the courage to speak out, so it is most appropriate for Xu Xiangdong to make a voice.


    "The old man''s legs lost consciousness because he had been poisoned in his early years, which can be seen from his eyes. His eyes showed a light purple blue color. His arms were thick, thin and thick, showing a state of molting, and a thin skin covered with bones Now it is obvious that the toxin has paralyzed the whole body. As far as I know, there is only one kind of poison that meets this symptom! "


    Continue, Yi Hong''s voice rings, but immediately let everyone''s heart all mention the throat.


    "What poison?"


    Can''t wait, Xu Xiangdong instead of the big guy asked.


    "The flower of the dead! Growing in a deep cave in the southern mountain area, it is said that it is necessary to absorb the nutrition of the dead to grow and finally bloom. If you check the information of the old man now, you will know that he must come from the southern mountain area! "


    Eyes this time again turned to the old man, Yi Hong''s tone is very positive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Such an unquestionable tone made the voice disappear for a while.


    If someone else dares to make such a judgment, the big guy will certainly have a lot of doubts, but in the face of Yi Hong, the voice of such query is almost gone.


    In other words, no one dares to question.


    "Yes, the information about the old man has just been released. He really comes from the southern mountainous area..."


    Suddenly, someone on one side made a sound, which just confirmed Yi Honggang''s guess.


    According to the previous rules, when the diagnosis and treatment is over, the personal information of the two patients will be released, which is also convenient for the big guy to supervise.


    "What a god! But Mr. Yi, how can you be sure that this patient was arranged by Mr. Zhang of chuncaotang? "


    Indeed, Xu Xiangdong still didn''t understand this point, so he wanted to get another answer from Yi Hong.


    "Few people know about the poison of the flower of the dead. In fact, if you want to solve the poison, you have to boil 18 kinds of medicinal materials into a pill to cure it, and it takes at least three days for the pill to take shape! We should know that the dead flower is a very rare thing, so no matter how powerful the spring thatched cottage is, there will not be such a special pill. Naturally, Zhang Heshun had arranged for this patient before, and the pill was already ready, waiting to be taken out today... "


    From the beginning to the end, Yi Hong said these words very calmly, as if he didn''t care about the indiscriminate means of chuncaotang and Zhang Heshun.


    In fact, he really didn''t care, and he had thought about it for a long time.


    Everything was arranged by Zhang Heshun in the game, and the guy knew that he couldn''t beat himself.


    In this case, the only way he wants to win the game is to cheat!


    Now it seems that Zhang Heshun''s cheating is very successful.


    This time, Xu Xiangdong and the others were silent.


    Because everything is Yi Hong''s judgment, there is no evidence at all.


    Today''s chuncaotang family has a great career, and how terrifying their power is is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, so they really mean that they can''t afford to offend.


    And even if Yi Hong really has enough evidence to prove that Zhang Heshun is cheating, it is estimated that few people will stand up for him.


    Yi Hong used to be the best in the world, but now it is different.


    "I think the three judges are very clear about the diagnosis and treatment process in the room, so I don''t need to elaborate on anything else? If not, can we look forward to Mr. Shi''s ability next? "


    Zhang Heshun didn''t know that he thought his very clever cheating method had been recognized by Yi Hong. He just made a voice again at this time. On the one hand, he also communicated with the judges, and on the other hand, he turned the attention of the whole audience to Shi Dali.


    He has just been in the limelight, so now it''s Shi Dali''s turn to set off.


    Shua!


    Clearly feel that everyone is looking at themselves, Mr. Shi is not very kind.


    In particular, Zhang Heshun actually cured a man who had no sense of legs, but he fainted a man who was alive and disorderly on his side. He even tried to pinch people and still didn''t wake up!


    So it was embarrassing. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Shi, why hasn''t the patient beside you woken up? What''s the matter with so many silver needles on him? "


    However, he didn''t know what to say. There were already some staff members asking, obviously guiding something.


    "He didn''t wake up. Maybe he was surprised by my method, so he was too excited and fell asleep."


    With his lips turned, Mr. Shi is also quite calm, and then answered.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s better to let Xia Wenhui talk nonsense than to wake him up.


    Anyway, he didn''t open his eyes now. It''s all up to him!


    What''s more The judges will decide that they lose, so they don''t care!


    "That''s interesting. Is there any other way to cure the disease? The story of the thousand and one nights, did Yi Hong teach you this set of needling techniques? "


    Then, Zhang Heshun showed a playful smile, and then suddenly uttered a voice, the tone of ridicule that is called a naked.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali was stunned for a moment.


    Then he understood that Zhang Heshun must have monitored his diagnosis and treatment, otherwise he would not know what he said. After all, he did all the preparatory work, which was nothing to him.


    However, Mr. Shi was quite calm, and didn''t mean to panic. He just looked at Zhang Heshun and made a slow voice.


    "It''s shameless of you to eavesdrop on my secret script."


    This sentence export, but really let Zhang Heshun almost choked by saliva, even the old man''s face is angry some white."I eavesdrop on your secret script? I need to eavesdrop on this stuff? "


    However, this time, his defense stone vigorously did not pay attention to, instead, his eyes calmly looked at the position of the judges.


    "Leave the rest to the judges."


    Other people think that Mr. Shi said this sentence in a profound way. Only Shi Dali knew it by himself That is called a void!


    Think again, the judges have seen how he treated the disease, it is estimated that the brain melon seeds are buzzing?


    In this case, it is estimated that only if you are crazy, can you judge yourself to win!


    At the same time, the following Xu Xiangdong, they are also looking at Yi Hong again.


    "Mr. Yi, can you really beat Zhang Heshun? If he loses Do you really want to quit medicine? "


    These are the questions big guys are eager to know.


    Yi Hong''s eyes have been looking at Shi Dali all the time. In fact, he also feels that things are a little hopeless now. In particular, Shi Dali''s manner may not be understood by others, but he has almost guessed Obviously, it''s a blind toss!


    "I think he''s a miracle man."


    In the end, this is Yi Hong''s reply.


    The others were confused and didn''t understand.


    After all, this kind of words that seem to be uttered at the moment when they are desperate are ringing from Yi Hong''s mouth, which is really very strange.


    Can Shi Dali create a miracle?


    Maybe in the past, but now in this case, what miracle can be created?


    On the side of the judges'' bench, when everyone was waiting for the result, the dark curtain that had been covering the outside was opened slowly!


    After that, the big guy finally saw the representatives and judges from the three forces.


    Obviously, they will be in charge of everything next, or the victory or defeat of the game is in their hands!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Including Shi Dali, he also looked at that direction.


    After all, from the very beginning, Yi Hong told him that the three forces were terrible, which was also recognized as the absolute status of the whole Chinese medicine field.


    So now the mysterious veil is finally to be uncovered, so Mr. Shi is also quite curious.


    However, after he looked at it like this, he almost flew out with his eyes.


    Yes, there are three people in that special area, especially the three judges sitting at the front.


    Two of the old men with white hair, Mr. Shi was sure that he had never seen them before, but the last one almost overturned his imagination.


    Sitting in a dangerous position, that huge face plate, with a big body Of course, these are not the main points. The real point is that his hair and beard are all purple, and he looks like a Super Saiyan.


    Yes, this man is Blackbeard!


    What happened?


    Even though he has seen too many miracles and miracles from life, Mr. Shi feels quite unreal at the moment.


    I found this old boy last night. I thought he was still in the old house of chuncaotang, but why is he here now and still a judge of the competition?


    You know, this game is not a simple one, especially inside and outside, it is almost all arranged by Zhang Heshun.


    However, it is just like this that makes people feel more strange


    Rubbing his eyes, Shi Dali felt that he might have read wrong, but at last, he saw more clearly that the man was really Blackbeard!


    Especially at the same time, Blackbeard showed a familiar smile.


    In fact, the following Yi Hong is also confused.


    Staring at Blackbeard, he felt that his brain couldn''t turn around.


    "Mr. Yi, you seem very surprised?"


    Xu Xiangdong stood beside him, so he looked very carefully at Yi Hong''s reaction, and asked a question.


    "That purple hair..."


    "He is the contemporary disciple of Guimenguan. We all met this morning. The shape is really strange, but his identity is fake. The other two elders of Zhang Jia and he family all affirmed that he came from Guimenguan and respected him very much."


    It was obvious that he had seen Blackbeard, so Xu Xiangdong explained it quickly.


    After waiting for him to finish, Yi Hong looked at him and other people''s eyes seriously, and finally nodded stiffly.


    It''s a bit unexpected


    Of course, they were not the only ones who recognized Blackbeard. Zhang Linran on the other side almost flew his tongue out of his mouth.


    He had seen Blackbeard, and he would never forget it if he had seen it once.


    Naturally, Zhang also remembers the relationship between Blackbeard and Shi Dali. It seems that when they were on the first floor, they became friends in front of everyone.


    So what''s the situation now?


    "No! How can he be a judge! He is Shi Dali''s friend, they are iron brothers! It''s a conspiracy, cheating! The organizers cheat


    Zhang Lin ran was too afraid to take care of himself.


    It''s just that the words are strange when they are heard by others.


    Zhang Linran is the young master of chuncaotang. The organizer of this competition is chuncaotang!


    In this case, he even yelled at the organizers to cheat, which is really two strokes.


    But fortunately, Zhang Heshun''s disciples came from one side, and then quickly let people drag Zhang Linran to a quiet place.


    "What''s going on?"


    This disciple, who was an Zhi whom Shi Dali had met before, was also Zhang Heshun''s most trusted disciple. Now he frowned and asked Zhang Lin ran.


    "Elder martial brother, the purple haired man is Shi Dali''s brother. He can''t be a judge. He will cheat when he is a judge."


    Sincere, Zhang Linran quickly said the situation.


    After listening to an Zhi is also a Leng, at the same time subconsciously looked at Blackbeard.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Once again, Zhang Linran affirmed the situation, and then an Zhi made a mistake.


    He believes that Zhang Linran should not have lied, and he is now so firm to say this matter, 80% should be right.


    But now, under such circumstances, if you want to change the judges, it will definitely not work!


    In particular, Blackbeard has been identified as the descendant of the underworld, so it is even more difficult for them to question here. In particular, Zhang Heshun arranged all these things, but now he criticizes them, which is equivalent to slapping himself in the face. Spring cottage can''t do such things without shame.


    "Wait and see, but don''t be nervous, even if that purple hair is Shi Dali''s friend, a total of three judges, he can''t do too many things alone, the other two predecessors will judge impartially."Standing in place to ponder for a while, then an Zhi said to Zhang Lin ran.


    His words, Zhang Linran thought about it and thought it was reasonable.


    In this way, both of them followed the others, staring nervously at the platform, waiting for the next judgment.


    Besides Zhang Heshun, he naturally didn''t know what kind of impact the disciple from the gate of hell had brought to Shi Dali. He just kept smiling and spoke to the judges again.


    "All three are worthy of the top beam and pillar in the medical field, so now please make a fair judgment! You can clearly see the whole process of diagnosis and treatment through monitoring, so please choose the player who is really better at it! "


    Zhang Heshun''s voice rang out in everyone''s ears through the public address equipment.


    He had just finished this sentence. In many corners of the conference hall, some people began to shout his name, and their excited expression seemed to support Zhang Heshun''s uprising.


    Obviously, these are all arranged by them before, and are specially used to build momentum at this time.


    After finishing this sentence, Zhang Heshun took a look at Shi Dali, and his self-confidence didn''t mean to hide.


    At this moment, he just wants to show his winning posture to Shi Dali.


    Otherwise, the boy doesn''t know how far behind he is!


    However, Mr. Shi didn''t care about Zhang Heshun''s idea. His eyes were still staring at Blackbeard, and his heart was a little nervous.


    The development of the matter was totally unexpected, although no one knew why Blackbeard was the judge.


    But there is no doubt that this is a good thing for yourself.


    At the very least, Blackbeard is a sure vote!


    Even if you lose, it''s three to two. It''s not a shame!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    All of a sudden, there was a little joy in my heart. If it wasn''t too far away, Shi Dali would like to give Blackbeard a kiss.


    This old man is very reliable.


    Almost at the same time, as a disciple of the ghost gate and one of the most important judges today, Blackbeard stood up.


    Facing the eyes of the audience, he looked very serious.


    "I have watched all the matches just now, especially the diagnosis and treatment process of the two people. I can say that I have not missed every detail. Seriously I am very moved, moved tears! I... "


    As he spoke, Blackbeard began to choke.


    Yes, it''s really choking.


    Especially he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his tears.


    Such a scene, let a lot of people are surprised, at the same time sigh at the noble moral character of this medical worker, think is because of the incomparable love of medical skills, will make such a move.


    But on the contrary, teacher Shi''s heart suddenly clattered.


    No, it must be that the effect of the brain cramp potion has not passed!


    Just when he realized this, Blackbeard seemed to control his mood a little, and then he looked at Shi Dali.


    "This boy, in my opinion It''s just a blind toss! Although I don''t know much about it, I can see that he doesn''t have the ability to see a doctor at all. Why does the patient faint in bed? It''s scared by him. Therefore, as one of the three judges, I firmly vote for Zhang Heshun! "


    What he said was very firm, even without any consideration. Especially for the attack on Shi Dali, it was called merciless. After hearing this, Mr. Shi''s brain seemed to be slapped and buzzing.


    What''s the special situation?


    Isn''t it your own?


    He''s not a big brother. He''s not a second brother, is he?


    But how can there be such a big brother? Holding a knife, I stabbed into the heart of the second younger brother. It''s killing me!


    Across the distance, Mr. Shi''s mouth trembled for a moment. He was trying to control his emotions. Otherwise, he might rush to fight with the old Wang Badan.


    This is slander, naked slander!


    As for the audience, with Blackbeard''s words finished, almost everyone was stunned. For a moment, there was a feeling that he didn''t know what to say with his mouth open.


    How could this happen?


    This judge from hell, is his speech too sharp?


    Yi Hong rubbed the corners of his eyes. Even though he was the best doctor in the world, the scene was too chaotic, so he couldn''t get used to it for a while.


    But needless to say, everyone knows that with the firm vote of Blackbeard, Shi Dali has reached the edge of the cliff.


    As long as one of the next two judges chooses Zhang Heshun to win, the final result is basically determined.


    Similarly, with Shi Dali''s failure, Yi Hong has to withdraw from the whole medical field.


    Zhang Linran was still standing with an Zhi, but they both looked at each other and saw the strangeness in each other''s eyes.


    "I''m really sure that big purple haired man is Shi Dali''s brother Still a good brother


    Once again, Zhang Linran looked at an Zhi and said that he felt it was necessary to make this matter clear, otherwise he would be like a second pen.


    "Then why did he criticize Shi Dali so much? And make such a judgment? "


    It''s also very serious. An Zhi looks at Zhang Lin ran and asks.


    This problem makes Zhang Linran feel extremely messy.


    He felt that things had never been so complicated, which was beyond his understanding. He was clearly the best brother, but he was so determined to stand on the side of chuncaotang. What''s the reason?


    "I think Maybe it''s because he''s a just man? "


    Finally, Zhang Linran said.


    Anzhi stood beside him, but he didn''t mean to continue to talk about it.


    Anyway, my master won. What''s left of him!


    "Good! That''s great! It is worthy of being the disciple of the ghost gate and the birthplace of our medical experts. It''s all right to say that. "


    Zhang Heshun''s voice rang out from the microphone again, and his excitement seemed irrepressible.


    Yes, he''s excited. He''s really excited!


    In particular, he can clearly feel that he is the last step away from the dream of the world''s best doctor.


    Then Blackbeard gave the microphone to the first old man around him.


    There is a flag behind the old man, which says Lingnan Zhangjia.


    "Zhang silent..."


    Looking at this man, Yi Hong sighed softly.


    In his mind, he doubted some things happened in those years. At that time, he was very young and had visited Zhangjia in Lingnan. At that time, he met Zhang silent.I didn''t expect that many years later, they would meet again here, and it was such a special scene.


    "I am Zhang silent, my judgment is Shi vigorously wins. "


    Very simple, the voice of the old man sounded from the mouth of the old man, there was no hesitation, just a pause in the middle, and then he made a choice.


    It was also because of this choice that the entire venue became silent for a moment.


    It was really silent, as if there was no extra movement in an instant. Everyone was dumbfounded by such a news.


    Zhang Heshun, in particular, felt that Blackbeard was the most out of control before. After all, he had no contact with the ghost gate. This time someone was invited to take part in his competition, it was really very face saving, so maybe there would be some accidents in the evaluation.


    As a result, Blackbeard decided to choose him to win directly!


    Originally thought that all things have been fixed, but who knows in Zhang silent here is a bar!


    "Are you sure, Mr. Zhang?"


    All of us are from Zhangjia. At this time, Zhang Heshun couldn''t hold back his fire, so his voice was much lower. His eyes were staring at Zhang silent from the sky, as if he would rush up to do something in the next moment.


    "I have finished what I should say. Shi Dali wins."


    His calm expression obviously comes from the confidence of Zhang family in Lingnan, which makes Zhang silent and doesn''t care about Zhang Heshun''s threat.


    "Why?"


    Can''t help it any more, Zhang Heshun asked.


    "Do you really want me to say it? How can the poison of the flower of the dead be solved? Do you think you are the only one in the world who knows? "


    This time, Zhang''s silent tone became more fierce, and his eyes were fixed on Zhang Heshun.


    Zhang Heshun''s face suddenly changed after hearing the three words of dead people''s flowers!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    As for the old man''s legs, it is true that Zhang Heshun had prepared the antidote before. Originally, he thought he had done everything safe, but now it seems that he is really arrogant.


    Zhang''s silent ability is much better than he imagined.


    Therefore, Zhang Heshun no longer spoke, but his face was rather bleak, and then he looked at the last of the three judges.


    The representative of he family in Northwest China, he Xiniu!


    Looking at the whole audience, all eyes were directed at him. On the contrary, He Xi Niu showed a smile. With his slightly fat face and red cheeks, he felt very kind.


    "Sure enough, all these troubles have come to me, and the most difficult thing has come to me again."


    After a sigh, He Xi Niu stood up.


    "Brother Xiniu, the relationship between you and me is needless to say, I also trust you very much, so I don''t care what other people say about the result of this game, but your result is very important to me!"


    Zhang Heshun also squeezed out a smile, and then said to He Xi Niu Lang Sheng.


    His words, others seem to be sincere, but Hexiu''s eyes flash a little cold.


    "Since brother Zhang has such trust in me, I will not fail to live up to your trust, so my result is Shi Dali won


    What is called the stone breaks the sky startles, probably is this kind of situation at the moment?


    Shi Dali is standing next to Zhang Heshun. His feeling now is to shock the fruit on the tree and shock you and me under the tree!


    What is the situation today?


    Even if Blackbeard didn''t vote for himself, how could these two old men give their votes to themselves?


    And then, this motherfucker won?


    He Xi Niu


    A low voice sounded from Zhang Heshun''s mouth. This guy was obviously extremely angry. He said three words as if all his teeth were broken in his mouth.


    However, at this time, He Xi Niu did not have any smile on his face. Instead, he sat quietly on the chair as before.


    In the stadium, many people''s eyes are turning around on them, but they are obviously a little confused.


    Everything happened so fast that it seemed that chuncaotang had won before. How could it suddenly turn around?


    "Good! I lost! I''ve written down everything about today


    Then, Zhang Heshun stopped for about two minutes, then took a deep breath and said to the audience.


    The next moment, he suddenly looked in the direction of Yi Hong.


    "Yi Hong, since I''ve lost, I''ll tell you the truth. I did the poison of peach red in those years, and I didn''t dare to admit it! So if you want revenge, just come on! What''s more, the spring cottage will be closed in three days as agreed before. I can also fulfill this matter. It''s just a change of brand. It''s nothing... "


    Finally, Zhang Heshun sneered.


    "You don''t want to be shameless. You can say that too?"


    After hearing this, Shi Dali really couldn''t help it. When he agreed on the contest, Mr. Shi was standing beside him, so he was very clear about the agreed content.


    Zhang Heshun once said that if he lost the competition, he would close the chuncaotang!


    But listen to this tone now, I''m going to play a rascal!


    However, for Shi Dali''s question, Zhang Heshun was just very simple.


    "Is it? Don''t I want a face? It seems that you really don''t know what will happen if chuncaotang is closed today They are willing to close the thatched cottage, even if they are not present? "


    It''s no scruple, Zhang Heshun said directly.


    Especially at the end of the day, he looked directly at the audience.


    Yi Hong''s eyes are complicated. Although he has basically confirmed that Zhang Heshun was responsible for the poisoning of peach blossom, it is a completely different feeling now, especially with the changes in the expressions of other people around him at the moment


    "I think it''s just a competition. Everyone is trying to promote the development of Chinese medicine. There is no need to shut down chuncaotang."


    "Yes, chuncaotang is now an important pillar for the revitalization of Chinese medicine. If chuncaotang is closed, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Yes, spring cottage can''t be closed!"


    ¡­¡­


    A succession of voices sounded, at first only a small range of discussion, to the back is completely noisy quarrel.


    It''s like the presence of these colleagues from medical families and seclusion sects, who have become firm supporters of chuncaotang to express their dissatisfaction and protest.


    Even Xu Xiangdong, who has been standing beside Yi Hong, is always evasive and dare not look at Yi Hong directly. Obviously, his attitude is similar to that of others."See? As I said, I will close the spring thatched cottage, but no one will be in charge of reopening it, because this is the voice of the masses


    Proud, Zhang Heshun said this sentence is full of pride!


    To tell the truth, he didn''t think he would lose the game, but what if he did?


    Now all this has fully proved the status of Zhang Heshun and chuncaotang!


    In fact, that''s enough.


    Yi Hong didn''t say anything. He just took a deep look at Zhang Heshun and then turned to leave.


    At this moment, he fully understood that the river and lake were not the same as before, and he Yihong was only the number one in the world. Some things were not as simple as they thought at first.


    Looking at Yi Hong turning around, Shi Dali also felt a burst of weakness.


    Even if he has a stomach of anger to vent against Zhang Heshun, but full of helplessness.


    After so many years of rapid development, chuncaotang has been like a giant snake in the medical field. If you want to let it fall, you can''t kill Zhang Heshun.


    So after adjusting his mood, Shi Dali turned his eyes to the direction of Blackbeard.


    Because this old boy has been tossing about all night, this time he can''t run again!


    Immediately, Mr. Shi has rushed to the position of the judges.


    At the same time, Blackbeard and the other two judges have already turned away.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali''s heart that called a worry, he really want to fly over immediately, but helpless in the middle of the very far.


    After looking around, Mr. Shi got into another passage by the side.


    If he had not misjudged, he would have met Blackbeard here.


    All in all, the next principle is to take him home anyway!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Zhang Heshun has been staring at the direction of Shi Dali''s disappearance for a long time, but Zhang Heshun does not withdraw his eyes.


    In particular, his eyes were extremely cold.


    Just at this time, Zhang Linran came to his back with an Zhi and several other disciples.


    "Father, this Shi Dali is my classmate, and the purple haired man from the gate of hell. It seems that he is a good brother..."


    Zhang Linran''s voice sounded. He felt it necessary to make this matter clear.


    Just about the matter of good brother, after the judgment of Blackbeard before, he was also a little uncertain.


    "Oh? Your classmates? "


    Zhang Heshun didn''t think of it, so he looked back at his son.


    "Yes, and this guy is It''s strange. Last night, he took part in jiugongzi''s underground fighting contest... "


    After a moment''s hesitation, Zhang Heshun began to tell the whole story of the fight.


    Especially about the attack on the ninth childe, and he has confirmed that the person who attacked the ninth childe is Shi Dali. All these are unreserved and told his father in front of him.


    It was obvious that Zhang Heshun became serious at last.


    "Nine childe This boy even offended the ninth young master? If so, I think we can add fuel to the fire? "


    It seems to be talking to himself. At last, Zhang Heshun looks at Zhang Linran.


    "You go to prepare some precious medicinal materials, as long as you need them, you can give them to him! In addition, tell him that everyone has a common enemy, that is, Shi Dali! As long as he tries to clean up the boy, we will give him the herbs he needs every month in the future! His little snake But I''m greedy. "


    These things flashed through Zhang Heshun''s mind in a short time, and he made up his mind.


    There are not many people in Beijing who don''t know about the nine princes.


    Especially Zhang Heshun, and he knows better than his son how extraordinary the influence behind jiugongzi is!


    After today''s event, he can see clearly that the matter between himself and Yi Hong will never end here.


    In this case, if you can kill Shi Dali with other people''s hands, wouldn''t it be the best?


    "Yes! I''ll do it right away. Thank you for your trust! "


    Zhang Linran was very excited when he heard this.


    All along, although the outside world knows that he is the young leader of chuncaotang, in fact, he is quite subdued.


    In the simplest way, his father, Zhang Heshun, did not have much trust in him.


    This matter is always like a thorn in Zhang Linran''s heart, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    But he was helpless.


    Because chuncaotang is his father''s speech. His attitude decides everything. Even his son, Zhang Linran is absolutely not qualified to make any changes.


    And today, suddenly, my father put such an important thing in his hands, which is absolutely great encouragement for Zhang Linran!


    "Go ahead. If you can do it, I''ll let you into my yard."


    Looking at his son, Zhang Heshun said again.


    This sentence, but let Zhang Linran almost excited speechless.


    Zhang Heshun''s courtyard has always been a forbidden area in the old house. In addition to special circumstances, no one else is allowed to enter or leave at will.


    Even an Zhi, who is most trusted by Zhang Heshun, has many restrictions when he wants to enter the courtyard!


    That''s why Zhang Linran was so surprised. At the same time, he made up his mind that no matter what kind of price he paid, he must make this thing come true!


    Shi Dali must die!


    Then, without any hesitation, Zhang Linran had turned around and left.


    Looking at the direction he left, Anzhi, including several other disciples, had jealousy in their eyes.


    "I know what you are thinking. Don''t think Zhang Linran is my son, so he will be given special treatment. In fact, all of you have equal opportunities! The goal of spring thatched cottage is more grand than any of you imagine! So I hope that each of you will not stop working hard. As long as you can make achievements that everyone can see, there will be no less


    Then, Zhang Heshun''s voice sounded again.


    "I understand!"


    Immediately, Anzhi took the lead and others followed. They all expressed their own attitude.


    "Well, let''s go to work. We need to move faster. In addition, we should inform the people below to start to suppress the Lingnan Zhangjia family and the northwest he family. These two old bastards actually made a hole in me today. I must make them pay for this matter!"


    Zhang Heshun was still in a low voice. When Zhang Heshun spoke, he was almost full of murderous smell. After hearing this, the disciples quickly nodded, but they did not dare to speak more.They know what a terrible man this spring cottage belief is!


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop for me


    Besides, Shi Dali''s head was really the same as his judgment. After rushing out of the passage, he saw black beard, so he didn''t have any hesitation. Mr. Shi called out.


    Because of his words, Blackbeard really stopped.


    When I look back, the old man is already smiling.


    "Isn''t this Shi Dali? What a coincidence. Where are you going? I''ve been looking for you recently, but I haven''t heard from you... "


    When he spoke, he came to the stone vigorously.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi is really full of black lines.


    If he hadn''t guessed that Blackbeard was so crazy, it should be the problem of brain pumping menstrual fluid. He would have smashed it with one blow.


    "Here, try this."


    Then keeping calm, Shi Dali took out the reagent bottle in his hand.


    This contains, of course, is the eliminator that teacher Shi took from the empty er''dan''er!


    But he was a little nervous now, because no one knew how Blackbeard would react to it. If he refused to swallow it, he would be in trouble.


    With a frown, Blackbeard did not choose to take it immediately.


    "What is this?"


    Blackbeard asked, with a clear guard in his eyes.


    It seems that although this guy said he had a brain cramp, he was still cautious.


    "This is a new type of hair tonic specially prepared by me for you. You can taste it and know it!"


    Trying to keep a smile, Shi Dali followed the sound, and at the same time walked forward two steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "Shengfa water? My hair is so thick that I don''t have to regenerate it? "


    Still did not take the medicine in the past, Blackbeard''s voice sounded again, eyes more careful.


    "Your hair is purple now. How can the sea explain to your brothers when you go back? I think it''s still necessary to turn it into black. Don''t worry, can I hurt you? "


    Know this time can not be impatient, so teacher Shi continued to persuade.


    This time, it seemed that his words really had some effect. Blackbeard stopped a little and took the bottle of medicine.


    Then he took it in his hand, he opened the lid, and then he seemed to swallow it.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali''s nervous heart will fly out of his mouth.


    Even he can clearly hear his inner voice constantly urging


    Swallow, swallow


    However, he was about to drink the reagent. As a result, the old boy suddenly stopped and laughed at the stone.


    "You want to cheat me? You little boy... "


    However, almost half of his laughter, a figure suddenly burst out from the other side.


    The speed of this shadow is very fast, especially judging from the position, it should have been ambushed for a period of time, so it was quite sudden, and there was no time for Blackbeard to prepare at all.


    Bang!


    With the crash, the bottle of reagent that had been opened went into Blackbeard''s mouth.


    "You old bastard What a lot of nonsense


    A familiar voice sounded at the same time.


    Shi Dali stood on the opposite side, this time to see clearly just out of the shadow is actually poisonous insects!


    It was a surprise that caught him off guard. He had been thinking about where to find the poisonous insect, but he didn''t expect that the poisonous insect would come back before Blackbeard had finished.


    And it seems that the poisonous insect has been waiting for this for a long time, that is, cooperating with Shi Dali to let Blackbeard swallow the reagent.


    But Mr. poison bug at this time is really quite embarrassed.


    More accurately, it should be extremely embarrassed!


    His face was covered with bruises, his clothes were tattered, his face was black beard, all gnashing his teeth with anger.


    "Cough..."


    He coughed fiercely, and black beard wanted to spit out the medicine he had swallowed, but what he had swallowed would not be so simple.


    So after tossing about for a long time, he turned red without any effect, and then slowly calmed down.


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Shi''s heart was relieved.


    At present, it seems that the potion has played a role. Otherwise, it is estimated that Blackbeard has gone all out with the poisonous insects.


    "Old black goods, how do you feel?"


    Looking at the appearance of black beard, the poisonous insect was quite happy, and then asked with a smile.


    But as soon as he had finished, Blackbeard got up and slapped him on the head.


    "How did you get out?"


    Familiar with the movement, familiar with the tone, low with no doubt overbearing.


    At the moment of hearing this sound, both poisonous insects and Shi Dali knew that Blackbeard is back. The effect of brain cramp potion should have been eliminated.


    The teacher sighed for a long time.


    Since Blackbeard suddenly disappeared last night, he felt like a bomb on his head. Now it''s ok The bomb was finally defused.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t imagine what would happen if Blackbeard left like this.


    "How did I get out? You also asked me how I got out... "


    Back to the problem of Blackbeard, the bug almost cried on the spot.


    Bang!


    Just as his mood was just brewing, Blackbeard slapped him on the head again.


    "Speak well."


    This guy almost let the poisonous insect live Committee die, but the matter returned to the original track. He had no way to deal with the old black goods around him, so he had to adjust his mood honestly.


    But just at this time, Mr. Shi''s phone rang.


    "Back home, there''s something important."


    Yi Hong''s voice rang out, full of dignified.


    Old man Yi is so old. He doesn''t care about everything. Now that he says this, it shows that there may be something extraordinary, and it may have something to do with chuncaotang.


    "Let''s leave here first. Old man Yi is waiting at home."


    So hang up the phone, Shi Dali said to Blackbeard.


    The two men did not object, and immediately left the meeting hall with Shi Dali, and then got on the car and returned home.It was also at this time that the poisonous insect talked about what happened to him last night.


    Especially when it comes to Blackbeard''s leaving, when he is locked by more than ten locks on the cabinet, he looks like a little daughter-in-law who has been wronged.


    Obviously, the old boy was complaining with Shi Dali, otherwise he would not have pretended to be like this.


    "I was in despair. At the critical moment, my little baby ate up all the herbs in the back cabinet, and then I pulled the whole cabinet down. At that moment, I thought I was going to die. I was afraid that people from Zhangjia would come in and shoot me. But God forbid no one came in. Instead, I broke away from the chain and blew it After two hours of insect whistle, I got some small things to help me get rid of the lock... "


    This process is full of ups and downs, especially the adjectives and modifiers. Shi Dali thinks that this boy may also be a Chinese teacher.


    Black beard was very happy to hear it. It was like listening to a joke in a teahouse after buying a ticket. He almost couldn''t close his mouth.


    Just his appearance, but let the poisonous insect more and more of the nest fire, finally can''t help but complain.


    "It''s you, the old black goods, who made me suffer from this injury. You should take full responsibility!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m responsible for you!"


    He patted his chest and said with a grin.


    However, this sentence and this tone made the poisonous insect shiver again. At the same time, those indescribable things in the past appeared in his mind again, especially the kind of things Blackbeard did to himself in the middle of the night!


    "Forget it, I don''t want you to be responsible Just take care of yourself. "


    So following behind, he squeezed out a smile and said.


    I think it''s funny to have to look at these two stones.


    Just at this time, he suddenly remembered another crop.


    So at Blackbeard, Mr. Shi threw out a question he really wanted to know.


    "How did you become a descendant of hell? And sit on the judges


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    This matter, even if Shi Dali''s brain hole is fully opened, also has a kind of mysterious flavor.


    According to Yi Hong, this ghost gate should be a very special existence in the field of Chinese traditional medicine, and no disciple has gone down the mountain for many years.


    How can you be so confused that Blackbeard, a man with such a brain, has become the descendant of this sect?


    "I didn''t understand. After walking around the house for a long time at night, I found it boring. I went out and found a room to sleep in. And there was a woman in the room who slept with me. The woman cried and said a lot of nonsense when she woke up. I wanted to take her to be a lady in the sea, but she ran away when I didn''t pay attention! Later, people from the spring thatched cottage came and took out a lot of messy proofs from me. They didn''t say that I was the descendant of the gate of hell! I said I wasn''t, they said I was, I said I wasn''t, they said I was, I said I was... "


    "Well, I see! You Who did you sleep with? "


    For fear of black beard so infinite circulation, Shi Dali quickly stopped, and then widened his eyes.


    Although the story of Blackbeard sounds confused, he understood it in general. There is no doubt that black beard, who is mentally asthmatic, should have been sleeping with the disciples of the ghost gate and was still a female disciple!


    After this female disciple left in grief and anger, he became the descendant of the gate of hell!


    "Where do I know who she is? She''s pretty. She''s in her 40s, but she''s crying a lot... "


    With a wave of his hand, Blackbeard made it quite clear.


    "I can understand what you old blackguard is doing to lock me up and say that it''s a long night without a mind to sleep For a long time, you go out to harm other girls! You, beast


    After listening for a long time, the poisonous insect couldn''t help saying a word.


    Hearing this, Blackbeard made another punch, but it was cleverly avoided by the poisonous insects.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t hit it!"


    Seeing these two guys start to make trouble again, Mr. Shi drove the car and honked the horn directly.


    "Let''s get down to business. Where''s the girl? You can''t do this. You have to find talents. "


    It''s the first time that Shi Dali has encountered such a muddle headed thing, but it has happened now. He must find a way to deal with it, otherwise it will be a trouble.


    "Where can I find it? I told her the big deal. I took her to the sea, but she was still crying. I didn''t know when to run away... "


    A little depressed, Blackbeard said.


    To say that his magnificent king of Pirates encountered such a thing, it is indeed a kind of ironic taste.


    "If you want me to tell you, they must have gone back to look for help. When they come back, they will settle accounts with you. When they come back, they will pick up your clothes and hang them on the wall of the city and accept the abuse and spit of the people!"


    Poisonous insect is the tone of schadenfreude again, said in the side.


    This time, Blackbeard didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he closed his eyes and did not know what to think about.


    Shi Dali keeps driving. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    This matter, is really muddle headed!


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Zhang Linran''s side, because of Zhang Heshun''s words, he immediately began to prepare medicinal materials, and then dialed the number of nine young master.


    To say that his identity is somewhat different from that of the ninth childe, so Zhang Linran had a good time brewing his emotions before this call was made.


    "Who?"


    The phone is connected, the voice of nine childe rings out, familiar arrogance.


    "Nine childe, I''m Zhang Linran, Zhang Linran of chuncaotang, you should remember?"


    Hurry, Zhang Linran replied.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    The tone was already a little impatient. The ninth childe asked directly, without any intention of delaying his time with Zhang Linran.


    "Well, I inquired about it in detail last time. When Shi Dali was working on you, his two good brothers were around him. Now he is studying in the international exchange class of Beijing University. In order to express my apology to you, I will send you some good herbs tomorrow. In addition, as long as you can use Shi Dali, I can do anything for you To provide! "


    Zhang Lin ran thought over these words seriously, and he thought it was the most ingenious way to kill people with a knife.


    As a result, after he finished speaking, there was no sound at the end of the ninth childe.


    "For what purpose?"


    For a long time, when Zhang Linran thought that there was something wrong with the signal, jiugongzi''s voice rang out again and asked.


    "There''s no purpose. You know that Shi Dali is my enemy, so if you want to treat Fu Shi Dali, I''m sure he chuncaotang will give full support to him!"


    It is not flustered, Zhang Lin ran followed the answer.


    Then, nine childe sneered.


    "It''s a little interesting. I don''t need your herbs. I''m sure I''ll deal with that boy, so it''s nothing to do with your family, OK?"After that, Mr. nine hung up directly.


    This is his character!


    He wants to pay Shi Dali, that is because Shi Dali has provoked him, so if you don''t clean up this boy, he can''t swallow it!


    However, if someone wants to use this thing as a gun, he will not!


    What''s more, his snakes are gone, and it''s useless to ask for those herbs, so Zhang''s condition is not attractive at all.


    Zhang Linran was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the ninth childe would be so direct, and he didn''t mean to give face at all!


    But then, Master Zhang also showed a sneer.


    Regardless of him, after all, he cleaned up Shi Dali. As long as he cleaned up Shi Dali, what his father promised could be fulfilled, and his purpose was naturally achieved.


    Moreover, Mr. Jiu is so ignorant that he has saved a lot of medicinal materials.


    Besides, nine childe''s side, almost he just hung up the phone, next to a slightly funny voice sounded.


    "What''s the matter? Who made Lao Jiu angry? There seems to be trouble! "


    Hearing this voice, the ninth childe had changed his look when he turned back, with a trace of kindness and awe on his face, and at the same time, he gave a bitter smile.


    "Fourth brother, you are going to laugh at me again But yes, brother, I''m really in trouble this time. After thinking about it, I can only ask the fourth elder brother for help. Because I know my fourth brother''s ability, I will lick my face and invite you to come to dinner. "


    With these words, jiugongzi even took the initiative to get up and pour a glass of wine for the man opposite.


    "Ha ha ha, how interesting! I''m really curious. Let''s hear it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    It''s not like a day or two. It''s just like this that makes nine childe look more strange.


    The fourth brother in his mouth, in particular, took his glass and took a sip. However, his eyes were still looking at the opposite ninth son, obviously waiting for the following.


    "His name is Shi Dali! From Anbei City, I am an ordinary primary school teacher. After a brief investigation, I almost got the news! "


    With a bitter smile again, the ninth childe continued.


    But when he finished speaking, the man in the opposite side stood up.


    "Shi Dali?"


    These three words came out of his mouth, but the emotion was totally different, and it was just another extreme complexity.


    "The fourth brother knows him, too?"


    This time, it was the ninth childe''s turn to be surprised. Originally, he thought that Shi Dali was just a very ordinary role, but he was stronger in force and luck, and he didn''t obey the rules.


    But now it seems that he thinks too simple, because even the fourth brother in front of him knows this guy!


    "Shi Dali, he is my enemy!"


    Biting his teeth, the fourth young master said, his eyes seemed to burst out flames.


    If Shi Dali were here, he would be surprised to find Isn''t the fourth young master Cao Zian?


    As for the origin between Mr. Shi and Cao Zian, it''s still that sentence Shi Dali is the fiance of Cao Zian''s fiancee!


    "Enemy? What''s going on? "


    Completely different from the previous mood, nine childe''s tone is full of curiosity.


    To say that the nine princes in Beijing are different from each other, and each has his own skills, but he has always been closer to the Cao family, so naturally he and Cao Zian are also closer.


    Just like this, he wants to know more than ordinary people what kind of character Cao Zian is and what kind of terrible strength the Cao family has!


    But now, an ordinary stone Dali can be safe after provoking Cao Zian. This is the most incomprehensible thing.


    "What did Shi Dali do to you without talking about me? Do you think that bastard came to Beijing


    Emotional expression of inexplicable excitement, and then Cao Zian staring at nine childe asked.


    Before he came here, he just came here for a stroll, but now he found that when he didn''t know, the thorn in his eye actually came to Beijing?


    "It''s really humiliating to say that it happened last night. In my boxing ring, Shi Dali not only defeated my three fighting masters, but also robbed my little snake in the toilet..."


    Recalling this matter again, jiugongzi almost choked, because those memories may be the most sad memories in his life. Now I feel extremely humiliated, let alone speak out.


    Besides, Cao Zian listened carefully, because there is no doubt that Shi Dali is the man he hates most in his life!


    Even he felt that Shi Dali was the enemy of his life!


    However, Cao Jiu''An is more cautious about the past than he was in the past.


    "It''s too much! Damn it, damn it


    Finally, nine childe finished, and then Cao Zian hit the table.


    This punch seems to be that he is angry for master Jiu. In fact, more often than not, he is also venting his emotions.


    "Fourth brother, I''ll tell you straight. No matter what the cost, I want to ask you to help the master of that place come forward to solve Shi Dali..."


    Then, looking at Cao Zian, the nine childe''s expression is very serious.


    Especially when he talked about that place, the whole person was nervous.


    The reason for this is that the things about that place are an absolutely mysterious field in many people''s minds.


    "There are some experts in the villa, but I can''t launch many. And you may not know that Shi Dali is not something ordinary people can kill!"


    Shaking his head, Cao Zian completely calmed down at this time.


    This words, but let the opposite nine childe followed stunned.


    "No? The people in the village can''t be killed? "


    "Maybe someone in the villa can kill me, but I can''t touch that level! You may not know that Shi Dali has a real master around him! That man has been following him all the time. As long as Shi Dali encounters the crisis of life and death, he will appear, and no one can defeat him! "


    Cao zi''an also felt helpless when he said such a long-term ambition to destroy his own prestige.


    But there''s no way. That''s the truth!


    Last time, he had a confrontation with Shi Dali in suhai.After that battle, although Cao zi''an got the legend of Xi Sui Lu, it also brought a lot of trouble to the whole Cao family, and even the whole lake and lake were in shock for this!


    And closely behind, the whole suhai Wang family was burned down, and the high-rise building also disappeared!


    This incident had a great impact on Cao Zian and the whole Cao family, especially Wang Qingyue, who was Cao Zian''s fiancee, and suddenly disappeared!


    After that, Cao Zian has been trying to find a way to investigate. As a result, the more he investigates, the more he thinks that Shi Dali has something to do with it. Especially when he thinks that Wang Qingyue, as his fiancee, is deeply connected with Shi Dali That feeling is worse than killing him!


    However, Cao Zian did not make any action.


    Why is this?


    The reason is exactly what he just told jiugongzi. Shi Dali It''s really not easy to kill.


    If you want to kill him, you have to deal with the legendary master, but if you want to deal with such a man It''s so hard!


    "No way! Master level master? Always with him? "


    Jiugongzi was shocked by this news. Of course, he knew that Cao Zian would not cheat himself, so this news must be true.


    But just like this, he felt that he could not accept it, and his heart was even more frightened.


    Fortunately, he did not choose to directly take some extreme measures against Shi Dali. Otherwise, he would not know how to die.


    That is a master level master!


    "But I can do something about it! And since Shi Dali has arrived in Beijing, he is a master level master in our territory It''s not impeccable either


    Soon, however, Cao Zian''s voice began to ring again, with a kind of gloom in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    "Fourth brother, what are you going to do?"


    Immediately, the ninth childe approached Cao Zian and asked.


    He knew that Cao''s family was close to Meihua village, so since Cao Zian said he had the ability to deal with the master level experts, he might really have a way!


    "Listen carefully, these things must not be disclosed. Otherwise, our lives may be threatened. The other thing is The price is very high. Whether it''s Meihua villa or you or me, we have to pay a very high price. "


    The voice was very low, Cao zi''an continued.


    The reason for this is that he knows that these things must be kept absolutely secret. After all, the things he plans are crazy even for himself.


    "Just say it! No matter what the cost, I can bear it. In short, the guy must bear the consequences! "


    Gnawing his teeth, nine young master made a decision.


    It was with his words that he and Cao Zian were completely tied together, and then learned the plan behind Cao Zian.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the villa with Blackbeard and poisonous insects, Shi Dali felt relaxed.


    I took them away last night, and now I have succeeded in bringing them back.


    But almost at the same time, he saw Yi Hong, who was sitting at the table with a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The same immediately became serious, Shi Dali asked.


    Before the phone inside easy old man''s tone, but he remembers very clearly, plus now this pair of air, there is no doubt that there is a very important thing!


    "Sit down and have a drink."


    But Yi Hong is not nervous at all, just making a simple voice.


    After his words, Shi Dali hasn''t moved yet. Black beard and poisonous insects have come to the table, and then they take up the cup and plan to drink water.


    Let alone, they were thirsty indeed.


    But following behind, the two men stopped at the same time.


    I looked at the water in the glass, and then I looked at the room of empty Er dan''er.


    "Isn''t that boy from rabbit head mountain here? Can I drink this water? "


    With Blackbeard''s experience of brain cramps, now big guys are quite careful, in case you don''t pay attention to drink empty Er Dan er''s water, who knows what will happen!


    "He went to school. I drank it before. No problem."


    Yi Hong responded, and then two people looked him up and down to make sure that old man Yi had no problem before they began to drink water.


    "What''s the reason for your coming back in such a hurry?"


    At this time, Shi Dali is looking at Yi Hong and asked, he really does not understand what happened.


    "Don''t worry. Wait a minute. There will be guests."


    Waving his hand, Yi Hong is still calm, but after finishing, he looks at the position of the door.


    "Guests? What kind of guests? "


    This sentence makes Shi Dali more and more strange. We have been in Beijing for some time, but we have never heard of Yi Hong''s friends before. Why do people suddenly come here to visit?


    But Shi Dali this time is also calm a lot, nodded after did not ask what, want to wait for a moment, he will understand everything.


    In this way, almost half an hour or so, there was a knock outside the door.


    The first time to open the door, stone vigorously followed to see two familiar faces.


    Zhang silent in the south of the five ridges, and He Xi Niu of the northwest he family!


    These two people were judges of the competition before, so Shi Dali will certainly have an impression, but how good, they actually came?


    "Is Mr. Yi in there?"


    Zhang silent looking at the stone vigorously asked, this just let the stone teacher reaction, immediately let them into the room.


    Two people carefully looked behind, and then into the villa inside, and then the stone vigorously closed the door.


    "I haven''t seen them for many years. I can see two brothers today. Yi Hong is very happy."


    At this time, Yi Hong also stood up and said sincerely.


    Obviously, these are the guests he is waiting for.


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Shi is really a little curious. It seems that when Yi Hong left the meeting room in a hurry before, he should have made an appointment with these two people.


    But how is it done?


    You know, they didn''t have any communication at that time. What could they do to reach a consensus?


    What''s more, what''s the reason for such a careful meeting?


    "This brother from hell Is it here? "


    Suddenly, Blackbeard came out of the kitchen eating the cake, and then Zhang silent and he Xiniu were subconsciously speaking.


    Obviously, Blackbeard is not ready for the two of them to show up here.


    "He It''s from us. "Looking at the way Blackbeard was eating cake, Yi Hong hesitated a little and then explained briefly.


    Then, Zhang silent and he Xiniu lean slightly towards Blackbeard at the same time.


    "Don''t be so polite. Just say what you have. I''m a bandit."


    As soon as he waved his hand, Blackbeard showed great courage, but this sentence made Zhang silent and he Xiniu look strange.


    Before, they thought that the descendant was a little strange, but now it seems that their feeling is not wrong at all.


    "Two brothers, sit down first. Time is tight. We say business matters. I don''t know you''re looking for me What is it for? "


    Yi Hong made a sound again, and his tone became serious again.


    With his attitude, Zhang silent and he Xiniu looked at each other, then sat in the opposite of Yihong, and then fell into a short pause.


    This makes Shi Dali a little depressed. He just says what he has. He sneaks here and doesn''t speak for a long time. What''s the matter?


    "Two brothers, don''t worry. All the people here are our own. You can tell me what you have."


    Then, Yi Hong said again. Obviously, he guessed the concerns of the two people in front of him.


    Hearing this, Zhang silent seems to have made up his mind, and then took the lead in speaking out.


    "I thought Yi Hong brothers would never come back, but I didn''t expect you to show up in time today. Let me tell you directly! Now only you can save Chinese medicine, keep the inheritance and save China! "


    In a word, when it comes to the end, Zhang silent is shaking, obviously because his emotion is uncontrollable.


    But his words, listen to the stone Dali and poisonous insects several people are confused.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    What is a grand mission?


    Even if we save medical skills, what can we do to save China?


    "Brother Yi Hong, you really don''t know what the thatched cottage has done these years! I can tell you that Zhang Heshun basically controls all the medical families and schools from all over the world in today''s conference hall! "


    Close behind, Hexiu also lowered his voice and said, full of depression and indignation before his words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "Control?"


    For these two words, Shi Dali''s reaction is quite sensitive.


    The people who come to participate in today''s medical competition can be called the majority of Chinese traditional medicine, but now He Xi Niu actually uses the word "control".


    It''s weird.


    Those forces have been developing for so many years. How can chuncaotang control them?


    "Yes, control! Moreover, this means of control is more direct than any other situation. Even our two families have been greatly affected. Now it is very difficult to get away from it, even we can''t get away from it. "


    Zhang silent followed He Xi Niu and explained the control.


    The two old men are full of remorse and despair at the moment. It is not easy for them to make such a response.


    "Two brothers, don''t worry. Speak slowly. Since we meet here today, it means that I believe you and you also believe me. So no matter what secret you have about the spring thatched cottage, you can tell it!"


    The voice of old man Yi rang out again, obviously also in appeasing the mood of two people in front of him.


    Shi Dali did not say anything more. In this case, Yi Hong is the most suitable person to master the situation. In the final analysis, he is really an outsider in the field of traditional medicine.


    "Well, when chuncaotang was set up suddenly, they began to use their strong economic strength to swallow up the supply channels of medicinal materials, and at the same time to tempt other people in the industry with their interests! If we are willing to accept their annexation, we will be at peace. If we resist There are not a few who have lost their lives! "


    Zhang silent voice again, mention the spring cottage three words, even a kind of gnashing teeth taste.


    "Yes! At the beginning, there were some rebellious voices, but later no one spoke, because their power was really terrible! "


    He Xi Niu nodded in a low voice.


    "Foreign forces! From the beginning, chuncaotang was supported by foreign forces, and their development in recent years has also been fully supported by foreign forces. The other side''s financial resources are amazing and they will do anything by any means. In fact, chuncaotang is a lackey working for waiguoren... "


    This sentence is said by Shi Dali.


    He really knew these things. After the dispute between xiaojinmao and the first floor, sweet bread talked about it with Zhou sichen.


    They are the children of big families. They know a lot about many things. They will know something about what others don''t know.


    For example, spring cottage!


    "Yes, it''s foreign forces! Brother Zhang and I talked about this matter three years ago, and we have been trying to find a way to investigate. Our investigation results are similar. Chuncaotang has always been working for the crooked nuts behind them! "


    Bite teeth, He Xi Niu is very excited, but for Shi Dali will have this aspect of understanding, he is also some accident.


    "How could it be..."


    Yi Hong, who has been sitting on the chair listening, frowned and sighed at this time.


    In the traditional medicine field, it was left by our ancestors. How to argue in our own nest is also our own business, especially traditional medicine has not been recognized by foreign countries.


    But now, chuncaotang is actually doing things for foreign countries. In addition, the scale of their monopoly now is equivalent to saying that the things left by the Chinese ancestors are now in the hands of foreign countries.


    This kind of thing can be said to be very afraid of thinking carefully!


    Once that mysterious force chooses to do something to Huaxia through chuncaotang, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Or They''re already doing it!


    "Zhang Heshun, a bastard, has already lost his conscience! Besides, there is this thing


    A fierce slap on the table, and then Zhang silent took out another thing from his body.


    It''s a blue pill. It''s not very big. It''s like a common western medicine.


    Without waiting for Yi Hong and Shi Dali to ask them what it is, He Xi Niu beside him shivered. However, there was more helplessness in his manner.


    "What is this?"


    "Concentrated pills! This is the way chuncaotang controls many medical families and hermit sects! I don''t know when this kind of thing began to flow out from chuncaotang, and it was only circulated among our peers. At the beginning, it was just a simple blood activating pill. But after someone took it, it was found that it was the Western reagent they had developed. Obviously, they were experimenting with our people and wanted to improve in this way Step control


    Zhang silent instead calmed down at this time. At the same time, he crushed the pill with his hands and turned it into a pile of powder.


    "What do you think, boy?"


    Even if it''s a poisonous insect who has been busy eating fruits with Blackbeard, he can''t help sighing.Zhang Heshun''s practice is really cruel.


    This is clearly to kill traditional medicine!


    "In addition, through our investigation, we found another thing! At the same time, chuncaotang is collecting a large number of patients and corpses


    He Xi Niu made a sound again. This time, he took out a document and handed it to Yihong.


    "Patients and bodies? What do you do with these? "


    Shi Dali also asked a question, at the same time, there are some guesses in his mind.


    "No one knows exactly what to do, but these patients and bodies were secretly taken away by them, as if they had evaporated. This is a survey I got. In the past three years, chuncaotang has done much more than we imagined..."


    Yi Hong''s brows are tight. He begins to look down at the report.


    In this way, there is no sound in the room, and Mr. Shi''s face is dignified. Although it seems that this matter has nothing to do with yourself, it is of great significance to think about it carefully.


    Even he was thinking, should we inform the security team about this!


    This kind of behavior of chuncaotang is really damned!


    "Have you found out anything about the forces behind chuncaotang?"


    Suddenly think of this stubble, immediately Shi Dali and Zhang silent, they asked.


    Unexpectedly, these two people really nodded, and then pointed to the report inside Yi Hong''s hand.


    "There are a lot of forces involved, but only part of what we can investigate is written on this investigation..."


    Almost as soon as they finished speaking, Yi Hong looked at Shi Dali, and his eyes looked strange.


    Full three seconds or so, Yi Hong''s voice just sounded again, and at the same time gave things to Shi Dali.


    "Sun''s exchange!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    This sentence rang out from his mouth, and made Shi Dali''s whole person stunned.


    "Him again?"


    Subconsciously said, this is indeed the stone teacher did not think of.


    It seems that he has encountered a lot of troubles along the way. It seems that he has everything to do with sun.


    "Yes, it''s sun''s exchange. The biggest company on the surface is them. At the beginning, they took the lead in the capital injection of chuncaotang..."


    Immediately nodded, Zhang silent said.


    Before, he thought that Shi Dali might be Yi Hong''s disciple, but after observing for a long time, he found that his guess was not very correct.


    The relationship between Shi Dali and Yi Hong is not as simple as he thought.


    At least, absolutely not master and apprentice


    "In that case, it''s really interesting."


    At the same time, many things in Mr. Shi''s mind began to combine quickly.


    In those days, whether it was his father, or Mo ran, then to the mysterious man Xiao All these people finally had some connection with sun''s exchange for some reason, and then they were involved in an unknown mysterious event!


    It is also because of this incident that led to the mysterious force behind the sun''s exchange, the eighth day Institute!


    After that incident, some great changes took place. After that, his father disappeared. Mo ran and Xiao also acted for some special purpose.


    Naturally, the same is true for the Institute on the eighth day, and sun''s exchange is a knife in the front of all their actions!


    In recent years, their actions have never stopped. It seems that either sun''s exchange secretly transfers the so-called second substance through a transport ship or injects capital to support chuncaotang!


    All of these are part of the eighth day Institute, but their ultimate goal But it''s not known.


    Standing in place, looking through the investigation report in his hands, Shi Dali''s brain really seems to have blown a storm.


    He had never been so connected with these things in the past, but at the moment, it seems that a clear vein has suddenly appeared. However, the most crucial point, that is, the mysterious event, he still knows nothing about.


    However, this spring thatched cottage incident made Shi Dali realize that some things can''t be hidden after all. As long as the time is right, everything will eventually unfold!


    "The man in black we saw last night Is it possible that it is behind the scenes of chuncaotang? "


    The poisonous insect suddenly raised his head and said to the stone vigorously.


    The other people didn''t respond to his words, but Mr. Shi nodded.


    He has already thought of this!


    It''s just about whether the person killed by the man in black is Zhang Heshun or not. Shi Dali is not sure.


    But about Zhang Heshun''s state, he actually had some relations with Mo ran.


    after all, as like as two peas, he saw the same body. So is it possible that Zhang Heshun is also?


    "What are you talking about? What did you see last night? "


    Zhang silent and He Xi Niu are very strange, so can''t help asking.


    "It should be Zhang Heshun''s boss behind the scenes, talking about some deals with him."


    In a word, Shi Dali''s explanation is almost like this. Although the two old men seem trustworthy, there are some things Shi Dali always thinks that it is better to know less.


    Hearing his explanation, Zhang silent and he Xiniu look at Yi Hong again.


    "Ah Hong, you are the first miracle doctor, and also the hope and belief of the whole traditional medicine. You didn''t appear before, but now you come back, so all of us can only rely on you! We must stop and destroy the plot of chuncaotang, otherwise the whole of China may be finished


    Again, Zhang silent looking at Yi Hong said.


    This is why he and he Xiniu came here. In the current situation, someone must carry the flag, and Yi Hong is undoubtedly the most suitable person.


    "Yes, Ahon, you can''t hesitate! We are here to tell you that as long as you raise your arms, our two families will certainly take the lead in supporting you, and we really can''t let the spring thatched cottage continue. "


    Once again, he Xiniu added a sentence after him.


    In the face of such excited two people, Yi Hong did not say anything, but looked at Shi Dali again.


    Just at this time, teacher Shi''s eyes are also collected from the investigation report in front of him.


    Similarly, he is also looking at old man Yi.


    How to say that two people did not know each other the first day, and they had a lot of common experience, so Shi Dali may be the most clear about what Yi Hong''s idea is at the moment.


    But it''s not a simple decision to choose to go directly to chuncaotang!In particular, Shi Dali at the moment, after some inner thought, fully understood the sun''s exchange after chuncaotang and the existence of the Institute on the eighth day.


    If we choose to stand up against chuncaotang at this time, it will be equivalent to declaring war on sun''s exchange and the eighth day!


    Before, whether it was robbing the ship of sun''s exchange or taking the analyzer''s drawings from Li Yuhua All these are just some friction in the dark.


    If you really stand up, then the pressure will not be as simple as now!


    Therefore, Mr. Shi needs to think about it carefully. Now, do you really have the strength to do these things?


    "Ah Hong, you What are you waiting for? "


    Left and right toward Shi Dali and Yi Hong looked again, and then he Xiniu asked.


    They were so anxious that they had been strangled by the spring cottage before. Today''s medical competition, they have torn their skin again and chose to stand opposite the spring cottage.


    So now they have no way out. If Yi Hong doesn''t choose to join them to fight against chuncaotang at this time.


    Then all the consequences will be borne by themselves. That scene They can''t imagine.


    "Do it! Will Huo wolf and Ren Haoran they all shout over, no matter how, really can''t let spring cottage continue like this


    Finally, taking a deep breath, Mr. Shi made a decision.


    Almost as soon as his words were finished, Yi Hong immediately looked at Zhang silent and he Xiniu.


    "You can now inform all your colleagues and friends that if anyone wants to join us, call them all together! The spring thatched cottage must be completely destroyed! "


    All the old man Yi''s emotions were completely vented through this sentence, and his face was full of perseverance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Zhang silent and he Xiniu left, the two old men are very happy, after all, they are also successful in completing their task.


    Yihong can carry the banner at this time, which is absolutely good news for the whole traditional medicine field!


    Because this man is the real world''s first miracle doctor, and he and Zhang Heshun have a death feud, it can be said that it is natural.


    "Zhang Heshun There is a problem. "


    This time will close the door, Yi Hong looks at Shi Dali and says.


    There is no doubt that there are his own people in the room now, so he can say what he thinks directly.


    "You mean that Zhang Heshun today is not the person you used to know?"


    Other people may not quite understand Yi Hong''s meaning, but Mr. Shi understood immediately and asked at the same time.


    "Yes, I am so familiar with him that I can be sure that the man today is not Zhang Heshun!"


    Again, Yi Hong nods.


    His positive attitude also makes Shi Dali realize that his previous guess is correct. Zhang Heshun, like Mo ran he knows, has lost his bag!


    Maybe even there is a corpse hidden in the dark space under the bed just like under Mo Ran''s bed?


    "However, things have already been like this. If the spring cottage continues to develop, the consequences will be disastrous. Now, if we take this step forward, we can''t retreat."


    Sit down on the sofa and the stone makes a loud noise.


    "Next, I will try to contact my old friend and concentrate as much as possible. Meanwhile, I will continue to investigate the spring thatched cottage. When the time is right, I will do it."


    Nodding, Yi Hong also sat opposite, and said his plans and plans.


    There was an indescribable sense of dignity in the atmosphere formed by the two people.


    Compared with them, the poisonous insects and black beard beside them are very delicious.


    For them, it''s a waste of mind to think about this kind of thing. It''s better to have something to eat.


    "I''ll contact Huo Lang later and come here overnight. Let Huo Lang and Ren Haoran protect you at that time. We must pay attention to safety."


    Looking at the opposite Yi Hong, teacher Shi''s tone is quite dignified.


    With the gradual understanding and prying of everything, Shi Dali is now more and more aware of how terrible this mysterious eighth day Institute is. Even sun''s exchange may be just a chip on the surface.


    Although it is not clear what kind of part spring thatched cottage is in their plan, there is no doubt that once they make some actions on their side, they will arouse the vigilance of this huge thing.


    Danger can come at any time!


    "If you want me to say, take it easy. I''ll take you to the mountain. Where I used to be, nobody can get in. It''s absolutely safe!"


    The apple that the poisonous insect bites is clacking, but in the mouth it is to spare time to say a word.


    As soon as he finished, Blackbeard nodded his approval.


    "Yes, it''s OK to go to the sea. I''ll cover you!"


    Listen to these words, Shi Dali has no good spirit of white one eye, he this full of mission is waiting to complete, go up the mountain and go down the sea is how to return a responsibility?


    Of course, I also know that these two guys usually look like this, so Mr. Shi didn''t pay much attention to it.


    It happened to be the same time that Lin Jing came back.


    Several people are also very unified, all stopped talking about spring cottage.


    The reason is that everyone does not want to involve Lin Jing. For ordinary people like Lin Jing, it may cause unimaginable disaster!


    "Big brother, I found each other! The man, Wang Hansheng, is an overseas Chinese. This time he came back to China to collect some old objects for commemoration However, I think he came for the next exhibition, and he has been asking from all sides about the wealth of his family. 80% of them are from Scola company in Europe. There are rumors in his business. These overseas collectors basically support Scola, and Wang Hansheng is no exception! "


    Lin Jing was very excited when she said these words, even with sweat on her face.


    In the past few days, she basically did nothing else. She has been digging along the line of Wang Hansheng.


    Especially several times, she could be in danger!


    It is in this case that everything is successfully handled, so the feeling of being eager to tell Shi Dali can be understood.


    "Wang Hansheng? He has already received the goods? "


    Shi Dali also turned his attention and asked, and his expression became serious.


    The antiques exchange will begin soon. Shi Dali knows better than anyone how important this competition is to the whole antiques business and the international market share after that!Because Bao Daya has already told him what he should say. If Jiacai Wanguan loses this time, not only his company will face great difficulties, but also the distribution of goods of the whole Chinese antiques will be greatly affected. Even from now on, Scola company will become a powerful group acting for Chinese antiques!


    When you think about what your ancestors left behind, it''s not as simple as shame that foreigners have become the leader.


    Otherwise, people like Mr. Leshan would not support Wanguan and Bao Daya recklessly!


    Therefore, Shi Dali has the responsibility and must be a part of it.


    "He has received a lot of them. I also learned from the investigation that the day when this old guy came to China was just like the day when the antique exchange meeting was announced. Since then, he has been wandering around the major antique markets under the banner of experts and overseas collectors, so he must have collected a lot of good things in more than half a year!"


    Continue, Lin Jing said, but also took out a thick stack of photos.


    Shi Dali only saw them after he received them. These photos were taken by Lin Jing secretly in recent days. Looking at the background, this guy is really wandering around the antique market in Beijing.


    "This person, absolutely can''t let go!"


    Shake your head gently, said Shi Dali.


    As a Chinese, it''s natural for us to protect our ancestors'' things, but this kind of person who eats inside and outside is doing the opposite.


    Bao Daya said that these bastards who beat up overseas collectors are basically traitors. Many of the treasures in foreign museums belong to their own. They are the ones who have thrown them out!


    Now it happens to be such a crucial point that the old guy is still doing such a thing,!


    Now that we have met, Shi Dali will never pretend not to be watching.


    Anyway, old man Yi must be responsible for the work of chuncaotang. He doesn''t want to go to Jingshi University for a class, so it becomes very interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "I''ve got in touch with him. Isn''t this guy always asking about the bronze statue? I specially told him that the bronze statue is in my client''s hand. If he is interested, he can meet and have a look. Wang Hansheng is very interested, and the time is set. Tomorrow morning, we will arrive at the sunset hall at nine o''clock, and he will be there! "


    Lin Jing makes a sound again, and then looks at Shi Dali''s expectation.


    Lin Jing has seen Shi''s methods. Now she happens to be in the mood of cleaning up the door and the traitors!


    Especially when she thought that she could teach Wang Hansheng a lesson together with Shi Dali, and then bring all the babies back, she couldn''t wait.


    "Well done! Nine o''clock tomorrow morning, right? OK, let''s go together and have a good meeting with the collector to see what medicine is sold in his gourd. "


    A grin, Shi Dali also grinned.


    Of course, he could guess Lin Jing''s idea, but he thought it was very good, so he said immediately.


    "Great! I''ll tell the market that we won''t go tomorrow morning. Let''s go to the sunset hall. "


    Lin Jing almost all want to cheer up, say words turn around already to call to arrange.


    "We''re going too."


    Without waiting for Shi vigorously to turn around, two quite unified voices beside him sounded together.


    Naturally, it''s Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    These two guys are really idle. They have no interest in going back to school. They are sitting in the classroom with a group of young people, wasting a few lives. It''s a chronic suicide!


    So, it''s interesting to follow Shi Dali.


    "You''d better follow old man Yi, in case he has any trouble..."


    However, Shi Dali intends to stop him. The reason is that he said this. Yi Hong must be busy getting in touch with his old friends in the medical profession these days. In case chuncaotang waits for an opportunity to attack him, it will be over.


    "He''s too big to protect himself? If I don''t go, I''m the king of pirates. Why should I listen to you? I will follow you


    As a result, Blackbeard immediately spoke out and totally disagreed with Shi Dali''s arrangement.


    "That''s right, Mr. poison bug. Why should I listen to you? I''ll follow you, too The


    poisonous insect as like as two peas, and then, he thought about how to express his dissatisfaction and true intentions to Shi Da. As a result, a black black beard gave a good template. It was natural to put it on the hay, especially from the state of mind to the action.


    "Let them follow you. These two men are like bombs. Maybe they will follow me. Before the enemy appears, I will be killed first. It''s more realistic to follow you. Moreover, I will protect myself. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Yi Hong''s voice is timely, but his words are also quite true.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just that at today''s medical competition, Blackbeard actually appeared as a descendant of the devil in the jury. At that moment, Yi Hong knew that the potential of some people''s misdemeanor was beyond imagination.


    "Do you hear me?"


    A face of complacency, poisonous insect immediately toward stone vigorously squeezed squeeze eyes to say.


    "Well, let''s go to the auditorium together."


    Hong Shi feels helpless to remind him that it''s appropriate.


    Then the big guy went back to his room. Shi Dali also went to Anbei by phone directly, informing Huo Lang and Ren Haoran to leave Beijing together.


    Scar man Tian Xiaoyu and his family stay in Anbei. After all, the huge manor must be guarded, especially the Dragon subduing tree. Other things can go wrong, but that tree can''t be damaged at all!


    Having made these arrangements, Mr. Shi couldn''t help sighing when he was lying in bed.


    Another full day!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day''s weather was really good. Lin Jing made a delicious breakfast in the morning, but Miss Shi didn''t eat much, so he was almost finished by the poisonous insects and Blackbeard.


    Seeing that they are finally satisfied with eating Hesse, Shi Dali wants to ask Kong erdan''er again. If there is any suitable new invention, he can try it on them!


    After all, after dinner, you have to contribute, don''t you?


    Of course, these ideas are just a flash in Mr. Shi''s mind.


    Because empty Er Dan Er is more unreliable than these two people, who knows what kind of terrible reagent he will take out again. Maybe it will be the same as brain pumping liquid medicine, which will finally hurt the big guys.


    "The setting sun auditorium is in the middle of the antique street for a few days. It seems that Wang Hansheng should live here?"


    After getting on the car, the stone vigorously checked the address, followed by the mouth chanting.


    "That''s right. I''ve heard before that there''s a big warehouse under the sunset hall. Now I think it''s very likely that it''s convenient for them to trade and trade."Lin Jing immediately replied that she had been in this business for many years, so she really knew more about these things than ordinary people.


    "Let''s go. We''ll see."


    A nod, stone vigorously started the car.


    At this moment, he was very grateful for the sweet bread boy. He drove his car away in the fighting field last time, but he never returned it to him.


    Don''t say, it''s really useful.


    At sunset, the bus stopped outside the auditorium in less than an hour.


    But after getting off the bus, the four people were stunned for a moment, because the scene in front of them was not the same as they imagined.


    Originally, everyone thought that Wang Hansheng was waiting for them to come, but in fact, he didn''t see Wang Hansheng at all. On the contrary, there were many people standing at the door of the auditorium.


    These people are dressed in different ways, including middle-aged people in suits, old men in long coats, uncles and aunts dressed as farmers, and young people with glasses


    But basically all of us are carrying bags or boxes. Judging from the cautious eyes, they should be antiques.


    "What is it?"


    Completely confused, Shi Dali asked subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you here? Collect antiques at a high price! Today is a special session of Mr. Wang Hansheng, who will identify the authenticity of antiques on the spot. At the same time, we will talk about the sale on the spot. As long as people like it, money is not a problem. We are willing to give it to you! Of course, your stuff has to be reliable! "


    But following behind, an old man made a noise.


    In a few words, he made the situation clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    That''s what happened!


    Immediately understand, stone vigorously nodded.


    "I didn''t know that he actually released such news. Yesterday, I only told me to come here to find him..."


    Lin Jing seems a little guilty, said vigorously to the stone, obviously she did not think of it.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just right. Anyway, we just come to see what medicine this old guy sells in his gourd. It saves a lot of effort!"


    But with a grin, Shi Dali was very relaxed.


    Although things are different from what you expected when you go out in the morning, the scene is more interesting.


    Wang Hansheng actually chose to hold this kind of personal appraisal meeting. It seems that the antique exchange meeting is approaching. He can''t help thinking about shopping!


    If this guy is really sent by Scola company, as long as he takes one more good product, there will be a lot of money!


    Otherwise, it would never be carried out in such a big way.


    It happened that this sentence was finished, and then the door of the auditorium was pushed open, followed by an old man in Tang costume who was surrounded by a group of bodyguards. It looked very amazing.


    "Thank you very much for coming here. We have already had contact with you who want to come here. To be honest I am very interested in what you have in hand, so I will let you come here together! Next we start the same identification, as long as I see it, money is not a problem! "


    A word, said the heroic.


    Then he turned around and the men and women with antiques poured into the auditorium.


    Including Shi Dali, they are the same!


    Almost as soon as the big guy entered, the hall door was closed again.


    This move, most people are not aware of what, but Shi Dali several people are immediately look at each other.


    It seems that things are not as simple as Wang Hansheng said.


    Especially around the auditorium, there are at least 50 bodyguards around!


    Just imagine, under what circumstances do you need so many bodyguards?


    This is Beijing, and it''s a public appraisal. Is it hard for someone to rob it?


    Of course, this is just the idea of ordinary people. As for what Wang Hansheng thinks Then only he knows.


    However, Shi Dali is not nervous about the possible conflict.


    How to say that he is also an expert, in the face of such a scene is nothing, what''s more, Blackbeard and poisonous insects are all there, and fifty bodyguards are not enough to fight.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    At this time, the poisonous insect approached Shi Dali as if nothing had happened, and then asked.


    "Don''t be impatient. Look at the situation."


    In a simple answer, Shi Dali takes the initiative to lean behind the crowd. On the one hand, it can clearly observe all the situations. On the other hand, if there is any accident, he can also react quickly.


    That is to say, when looking around like this, Mr. Shi''s eyes are fixed in the middle of the crowd.


    There, she was an old woman with a limping figure. Her eyes were full of vigilance when she looked around. Beside them were two men of about 40 years old, 80% of whom were her sons. She was dressed as shabby as an old woman. Her temperament and manner were basically judged to be from the countryside.


    The old woman''s hand, carrying a bundle, with purple and blue cloth to package up.


    Although I don''t know exactly what it is, I want to be like other people nearby. I think it''s antique.


    "It''s really a coincidence..."


    After looking at it for two minutes, Mr. Shi suddenly grinned and talked to himself.


    The next moment, he was walking slowly towards the front.


    For his sudden action, Lin Jing and poisonous insects don''t understand at all.


    However, since he has done so, the three people must keep up with him. As for the medicine he sold in the gourd It''s going to take a while.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t be nervous, everyone. I''m ready. Now you can take the collection. As long as I see it, I''ll pay you immediately! However, if someone deliberately uses fake things to cheat me, I will not be polite, so before everyone appraises, they should first write and sign an agreement. If the things are fake, they should be handed over to me! Of course, please rest assured that my appraisal results can be recognized by any experts and institutions outside! "


    In the front light, Wang Hansheng sat down.


    This guy''s face is full of smiles when he talks. It seems that he really has a kind of kind-hearted meaning, but the last sentence makes many people''s eyes twinkle.


    What does it mean to leave it to him if it''s fake?


    Shi Dali''s eyes also flashed a trace of thinking. In this sentence But there''s a lot to be said!But a middle-aged man just came out of his mouth.


    "Mr. Wang, please help me to see the jar uploaded by our ancestors. I didn''t pay much attention to it before. When I talked to you last time, you wanted to have a look, so I brought it here today..."


    With these words, the fat man put a pot which he carried casually on the table.


    At the same time very happy, sign that agreement directly!


    Naturally, people''s eyes are also looking towards this side, and at the same time, they focus on the gray pot.


    As for Wang Hansheng, with a serious look, he picked up the magnifying glass and began to study it carefully under the light.


    "If it''s not worth the money, I''ll throw it away when I go back today. I''ll keep it at home all the time. The old man is reluctant to throw it away..."


    Go on, the fat middle-aged man said, as if a little helpless.


    Almost as soon as he had finished speaking, Wang Hansheng''s eyebrows and eyes in the light suddenly moved. This move made the onlookers all raise their hearts.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    "This jar It''s a bit like the Yuan Dynasty. I don''t know if it''s true? "


    Shi Dali and they are now standing not far behind the old woman. Lin Jing''s eyes have been focused on the stage. Now she can''t help but whisper.


    She has her own research on these things, and must know more than others, so she will make a judgment at this moment.


    "It must be true."


    The result follows behind, the stone teacher also whispered back a, between the words quite affirmative.


    "Do you see that?"


    A little curious, Lin Jing asked.


    "I don''t know, but this fat man is the nursery arranged by Wang Hansheng to open up the situation, so this pot must be true. If I guess correctly, Wang Hansheng will buy it at a price higher than the market price!"


    Shi Dali''s eyes, this time also stare at the stage, the mouth is fast said.


    Lin Jing was stunned by this remark.


    Then, Wang Hansheng, the front man, had already started to laugh.


    "Good thing! It''s really a good thing! The Cizhou kiln of Yuan Dynasty, such as fake replacement! Young man, you have to thank your old man. If you throw this thing away That would be a big loss! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    The words were clearly introduced into the ears of all the people on the scene when they were deliberately raised.


    Immediately, the crowd began to stir.


    After all, these people here today are all for antiques, so it''s not surprising that they know something about the Cizhou kiln of the Yuan Dynasty The value is really amazing!


    "Really? Mr. Wang How much does it cost? "


    Fat middle-aged man at this time a face of surprise, that face is red, the voice is also followed by shaking.


    "According to the size of your jar, the market price is about 350000 yuan. No matter how high it is, it''s hard to find your next home! But it''s your luck to meet me. I''ll take half a million! Still, you can take it back and make a good inquiry. As long as someone pays more than me, you don''t have to take it back. But I think no one will give you the price of 500000! "


    Wang Hansheng nodded and said calmly.


    Half a million in his mouth, it seems nothing at all, but in fact, for any ordinary family, it can be called a huge sum of money!


    "I believe you! I''ll give you half a million! "


    Biting his teeth and hesitating for a moment, the fat middle-aged man made up his mind and then said to Wang Hansheng.


    "OK, next to my company''s finance, you can take the jar to sign the contract, and then take the money to leave."


    Immediately, said Wang Hansheng.


    In this way, in full view of the public, the fat man carried the jar to sign the contract, and soon after the transfer ended, he really left.


    The eyes of the crowd were always on him, which was immediately hot.


    Half a million!


    An ordinary looking broken pot was so easily exchanged for 500000 yuan, but I dare not think about this kind of thing!


    Then there was almost no pause. Another woman came up with a black round plate in her hand. She had a strange shape and didn''t know what it was for?


    But after that, she signed the agreement immediately.


    "Brother Dali, you are a god!"


    Lin Jing here, helplessly watching everything with Shi Dali''s guess is exactly the same, so this sentence is absolutely sincere.


    Lin Jing also knows about Shi Dali''s research on antiques. After all, he didn''t know anything about the jar before!


    However, in this case, he can fully estimate the direction of the whole transaction, which is beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    "It''s mainly because I know from the beginning that this old guy is not a good thing, so if I think about it from this point of view, it''s certain that things can''t be wrong You see, the next three or five are child care. It always takes a process for the masses to mobilize their emotions! He wants to make everyone think he''s stupid and rich, in fact That''s not the case at all


    With a smile, Shi Dali looks very calm.


    Lin Jing nodded, but did not say much. She also turned her eyes to the front.


    After all, it''s the same as Shi Dali''s guess. Just wait and see.


    "That''s right, the sea animal grape mirror of Tang Dynasty! This thing is really rare now! And your size, I have only seen it in a European museum about the same size The market price may be around 1.5 million! I''ll give you two million! What do you think? "


    Wang Hansheng''s whole appraisal process can be said to be very fast. This guy seems to know everything in his heart, so he is very confident when he says the price.


    "Two million? Is it really so valuable? This is what I bought casually on the roadside more than ten years ago. I always feel that this thing has a strange shape, so I put it at home as a souvenir. How valuable is it? "


    The woman was very surprised and her voice was as excited as the men before.


    "You really found the leak. It''s not easy! I like this mirror very much, so I only gave it two million yuan. Other people estimate that it is 1.5 million yuan. It will not be higher! "


    With a kind smile, Wang Hansheng communicates with this woman.


    And the next thing, just like before, quickly took this mirror to the financial department nearby. After signing the contract, the woman had left with the money.


    This time, almost everyone can clearly feel the heat of the scene.


    It''s like suddenly a fire is burning from everyone''s heart and eyes.


    It''s amazing. It''s like picking up money!


    What''s more, other people''s is true. Is it true for yourself?


    With this idea, the crowd began to line up, and they were quite a bit of a scramble for fear that they would fall behind and be taken the first chance by others.


    "Don''t worry. Come one by one. What I said will be fulfilled. As long as I like something, I will buy it at a price higher than the market price!"


    Wang Hansheng was obviously very satisfied with the scene, so he made a voice to pacify people''s emotions.Looking at these, Shi Dali has basically confirmed that this old guy is not small, and most likely it was sent by Scola company!


    There is an old saying in China that nothing is done to offer Yin Qing, either treachery or theft. Now Wang Hansheng has this feeling.


    No one''s money is windy, and no one is willing to suffer in this kind of business!


    Moreover, if only one collection is raised by several hundred thousand, then ten collections are millions, and one hundred pieces are tens of millions!


    Does Wang Hansheng really have such financial resources?


    The idea in the mind turns, but Shi Dali is not impatient at all. His eyes pay close attention to any details around him. At the same time, a plan gradually appears in his mind.


    Since Scola and these overseas collectors are so shameless, can we use any method to make them have a good memory?


    This kind of thing may be difficult for others, but for myself As long as you think about it, nothing is impossible!


    But any plan needs a little bit of work, and some key people need to cooperate.


    Before today, he needs to think about who is more suitable to set up the Bureau Now, the problem has been solved perfectly.


    Think of here, stone vigorously eyes again on the front of the old woman, the smile in the eyes more and more rich.


    As time went by, Wang Hansheng''s appraisal was very smooth. As expected, as Shi Dali had guessed before, this guy began to lower the price after several nurseries left.


    Moreover, this way of price reduction is full of the taste of conspiracy, it is shameless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Obviously, he has studied all the things brought by these guests today, so the general price is almost clear.


    That''s why his bluff sounds like a model. Even Lin Jing, a businessman who has been wandering in the antique trade, is a bit confused.


    It can be imagined that other ordinary people do not understand!


    Moreover, combined with the pressure of the surrounding bodyguards, Wang Hansheng''s tone changed. He even coaxed and deceived several things that Lin Jing judged to be worth several hundred thousand yuan, and all of them fell into Wang Hansheng''s hands.


    "This old man is shameless!"


    Biting her teeth, Lin Jing is very angry. She even wants to come out and expose the old guy''s lie!


    But Shi Dali was stopped.


    As for the so-called long-term fishing for big fish, he has already made some plans, and if Wang Hansheng really does things for Scola company, his appetite will not be satisfied with these small fish and shrimps.


    Therefore, Shi Dali''s hook will make him very excited!


    At that time, everything he ate would come out


    "It''s interesting. If I''m not mistaken, it''s from the small workshop these two days."


    Besides, on the front table, Wang Hansheng, after playing with a censer in his hand for a moment, sneered and asked at the young man opposite him.


    "Why probably! I''m left by the old people in my family. If you don''t understand me, it''s OK. "


    The young man was obviously nervous and wanted to bring the censer back.


    However, the bodyguard next to Wang Hansheng suddenly stretched out his hand and directly blocked him behind.


    "What are you doing?"


    Stunned for a moment, the young man asked.


    Bang!


    As a result, as soon as his words were finished, Wang Hansheng suddenly threw a hammer all over the censer.


    With this movement, the whole censer turns into powder.


    All of a sudden, something like this happened, and everyone in the auditorium was stunned.


    No one thought that Wang Hansheng would do such a thing, which really makes people feel caught off guard.


    "As I said, I hate people cheating me with fake goods. I do have money, but it doesn''t mean I''m a fool. I love antiques that all of you can''t understand. So I think it''s insulting to make a fake. I''ll destroy it as soon as I make it!"


    The deep voice sounded from Wang Hansheng''s mouth, which was completely different from his previous kindness.


    "It''s just been swapped. The censer is in his sleeve."


    At about the same time, the poisonous insect whispered in Shi Dali''s ear.


    In fact, Mr. Shi also saw this scene. Although he said that Wang Hansheng''s action was very fast, he could only conceal this kind of ordinary people!


    Nodding, Mr. Shi is still silent, or that sentence He''s waiting for a big fish, not this kind of little fight!


    What''s more, this guy has already switched the censer. In addition to the agreement signed by everyone before the identification, it''s even more difficult to find an explanation for this matter.


    In the final analysis, it was the big guy who had been cheated by the childcare before.


    "How can you do that? Why did you smash my things? "


    The young man looked at the censer, which had turned into powder. He was trembling with anger. He stared at Wang Hansheng and asked aloud.


    However, Wang Hansheng''s face was calm, and he didn''t care about his anger.


    "What''s the matter? Any problems? You can have a good look at the agreement. If you identify something as fake, I will deal with it. Is your thing fake You know it yourself


    At this time, Wang Hansheng was obviously determined to put a fake hat on the censer, which was actually explained to others.


    The rest of us look at each other.


    They also feel that such a thing is a little too much Even if it''s fake, it can''t be smashed.


    But just like what Wang Hansheng said, they all signed the agreement, that is to say, one is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer!


    What''s more, Wang Hansheng has never done this kind of thing before, and the big guy is looking in the eye. He is really happy to give money, which is much brighter than other people!


    In this case, naturally, people''s hearts began to have a bias.


    Maybe Is the censer really fake?


    The situation is the same as Wang Hansheng said, he just can''t stand fakes appearing in front of him, so he will smash things so justly and awe inspiring!


    With this idea in mind, no one said anything for the young man at this time, but his own eyes were red.


    "No, you have to give me a statement. It''s really from my ancestors! You go to the police with me, it''s not overBiting his teeth, the young man rushed at Wang Hansheng.


    However, he is just an ordinary person, but there are those bodyguards nearby, so before he gets to Wang Hansheng, several bodyguards directly hit him in the face with fists.


    In other words, the young man was lying on the ground with nosebleed and couldn''t move.


    "Send him to the hospital and inform the security team, of course, there is no problem. We should just follow the process Everyone also saw that it was he who first moved his hand at me, so I was just protecting myself! Don''t delay. Let''s continue the identification work. I''m looking forward to your collection. "


    With a smile again, Wang Hansheng said to the people in front of him.


    For the young man just now, he has completely ignored the meaning.


    Soon afterwards, five or six people came to the stage, and then they all got high prices. Everything went well and they sold things and left.


    People''s mood began to become calm again, but Shi Dali could not help but sigh in his heart.


    This old guy It''s really well prepared. There are so many nurseries arranged!


    Looking at these people around him, Shi Dali is really a little curious, and I don''t know how many pieces he has arranged among the remaining people.


    As they spoke, the line went on, and finally it was the old woman''s turn to walk.


    Seeing the old woman walking towards Wang Hansheng with the help of her two sons, Shi Dali suddenly stepped forward.


    "Auntie, I met you here? I am the treasure of our village! Do you remember me


    Passionate words ring out from the mouth, completely did not give the opposite reaction time, Shi Dali has been to the side of the aunt.


    After that, he suddenly stumbled under his feet, and then bumped into the old woman''s burden.


    The burden flew out like this, and finally fell to the ground under the gaze of the big guy.


    Bang!


    The broken sound made the scene completely silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    The old woman was in the same place, looking at the broken baggage on the ground. She didn''t react for a moment.


    Her two sons were also confused. When they looked up again, they yelled directly.


    "What treasure? What kind of treasure? You are so special... "


    But in the middle of the conversation, after seeing the appearance of Chu Shi Dali, the two sons stopped, and their faces were shocked.


    Similarly, their mother turned her head to see Shi Dali at this time.


    Therefore, a fierce dispute that should have erupted was strangely quiet again.


    Lin Jing seems a little nervous. After all, Shi Dali''s action is too sudden, even if she stands beside, she doesn''t react.


    Now it''s OK. I smashed other people''s things. I don''t know what value it is. Once people make trouble What a trouble!


    However, the black beard and the poisonous insect are relaxed, especially when seeing the appearance of the old woman''s two sons with long mouth and big face, their eyes are quite strange.


    "Auntie, I''ve been looking for you all these years. Do you know how hard I''ve been looking for you?"


    Continue, stone vigorously toward the old woman sincere voice.


    On the contrary, the old woman on the opposite side was itching with anger, but she didn''t mean to vent her anger. Instead, she tried to calm her emotions and turned to look at her two sons.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    In a word, he had no choice but to carry up the broken burden on the ground.


    In this way, there is no intention to open the burden, let alone to investigate the responsibility of Shi Dali.


    "Auntie, this thing is broken! I''ll pay for it. I''ll pay you as much as I can! "


    However, Mr. Shi also made a noise and directly grabbed the old woman''s arm.


    The old woman''s two sons looked at this, but they pretended not to see it. No one else knew what kind of person Shi Dali was. They really knew, too They also know who they are.


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you doing? "


    After observing for a long time, Wang Hansheng couldn''t help talking at this time.


    Today, he has almost decided that all the collections he brought to the auditorium belong to him.


    That''s why, even if I didn''t see what was in the old lady''s bag, the broken sound hurt his heart deeply.


    Now seeing both sides still entangled together, he naturally wanted to ask the specific situation.


    "She is the aunt of my hometown. She left the old man with her two sons a few years ago. I have been looking for them all these years, but I didn''t expect to find them here Isn''t it, aunt


    Did not wait for the old woman to make a voice, Shi Dali has taken the lead in explaining, and then he took the initiative to ask the woman next to him.


    Besides, the old woman wanted to bite off Shi Dali''s ears, but she could only nod helplessly.


    "That''s right."


    Good guy, she so agreed, the eyes of the people around her immediately changed from before.


    It seems that this is a domestic affair, so there will be no problem. Otherwise, the antiques with unknown price will be broken. Who knows what will be done in the end?


    "It''s a pity that the things in the bag are broken, but can you show me?"


    After that, Wang Hansheng''s eyes turned to the burden again. This is what he is most concerned about. Even if it has been destroyed, he still wants to study it again.


    "No, the gas in my house has not been turned off. I''m gone."


    As a result, the old woman did not pay attention to his meaning at all, and turned to leave.


    Naturally, her two sons quickly followed, and before leaving, they also looked at Shi Dali.


    This time, Mr. Shi didn''t stop him. He was just happy in his heart. Maybe this woman wants to kill her own mind?


    Also at this time, Wang Hansheng suddenly noticed Lin Jing beside Shi Dali.


    "Why? Miss Lin? This is Your friend? "


    As soon as his eyes brighten, Wang Hansheng suddenly realizes the identity of Shi Dali.


    At the beginning, he had seen the Buddha statue in the market, but at that time, he only thought it was special. When he realized something in his mind and came back, the bronze statue was gone.


    That''s why he sent someone to inquire in the market. He wanted to see the Buddha again, and even tried to see if it was possible to buy it back.


    Of course, it would be more perfect if the secret of the bronze statue was not discovered.


    As soon as he came and went, he contacted Lin Jing and knew that the bronze statue was in Lin Jing''s friend''s hand. That''s why he was so happy at the moment.


    "It''s me. Mr. Wang wants that bronze statue?"


    Nodding, Shi Dali also looked at Wang Hansheng and asked.


    "Yes, I like it very much. I''ve heard about the price this gentleman charged. I''d like to give you 200000 yuan. How about that?"Immediately, Wang Hansheng continued to speak, while observing Shi Dali''s expression.


    At the moment of hearing this, Shi Dali began to laugh.


    "200000? Mr. Wang is really sincere, but you may not know After I knocked the bronze statue open, I found that there was heaven and earth in it. It was a gilded Buddha statue of Yongle in Ming Dynasty... "


    It''s very relaxed, Mr. Shi said.


    But after he said that, Wang Hansheng almost glared out his eyes.


    "Ming Yongle gilded Buddha statue? Are you sure? "


    The shaking voice sounded, and Wang Hansheng was obviously shocked.


    The reason is that he is too clear about the value of such a Buddha statue What''s more, once that thing was in my hand, but it was lost in the end. There is no way to describe the complexity of that feeling in words.


    "Of course, I''ve got experts to identify it. It''s true!"


    Continue, stone teacher nodded, very happy said.


    Lin Jing stands beside her, and some of her heart murmurs. It''s just that money is not exposed, especially antiques. It''s always right to be cautious. Why should Shi Dali tell us all this?


    Besides, Wang Hansheng was almost speechless. His eyes were dull and his expression was extremely sour.


    After a full pause of more than ten seconds, he looked again at Shi Dali, and then sighed.


    "I really envy this gentleman..."


    There''s no doubt that''s true!


    Seeing his appearance, Shi Dali began to smile again, and he was more happy than before. He also approached Wang Hansheng with a smile.


    "It seems that Mr. Wang likes it very much? In fact, I''m a rude man. These things are not of great value to me. It''s better to give them to someone who has a good chance than to keep them. As long as the price is right, you can talk about everything else. Do you know what I mean? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Suddenly, Wang Hansheng''s eyes seemed to shoot out a fine light.


    That kind of feeling, as if this guy would like to swallow Shi Dali on the spot.


    "What''s your name, sir?"


    "Surname Shi."


    "Mr. Shi, are you really not kidding me? Are you really willing to give me the bronze statue


    "No, it''s a deal! And it''s not just bronze statues. There are many good things in my hands! "


    Lowering his voice, Shi Dali finally said to Wang Hansheng.


    This time, Wang Hansheng''s heart almost flew out of his mouth.


    He stayed in Beijing for more than half a year to meet such a master!


    Then he took a deep breath. Wang looked at the other people at the scene and raised his voice.


    "That''s all for today! Please come back, everyone. I have a distinguished guest to receive. "


    In such a word, he obviously did not intend to let the appraisal continue. At the moment, Wang Hansheng''s attention was all on Shi Dali, and he couldn''t wait.


    "Why? Isn''t it agreed? "


    "Yes, it''s too casual, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t agree."


    These people on the scene have been waiting for a long time, but they are not happy now. At the same time, some people have begun to shout.


    However, Wang Hansheng didn''t pay any attention at all, especially the bodyguard nearby came forward immediately and scared the crowd. Even if everyone was dissatisfied, he could only turn away.


    Looking at their appearance, Shi Dali couldn''t help muttering.


    These people are really stupid enough. If we continue to let the appraisal meeting go on, it is estimated that Wang Hansheng will swallow up their dregs, and they all don''t know that they are helping them!


    "Mr. Shi, this way, please. Let''s sit down inside and have a slow talk. I''ll make you a pot of good tea."


    With a smile on his face, Wang Hansheng looked at Shi Dali again. He was eager to carry Shi Dali to the back.


    "Yes."


    Nodding, Shi Dali took a step with him.


    Blackbeard and poisonous insects naturally keep up with each other. These two rammers look very casual, just like wandering in their own home, but Lin Jing seems a lot nervous.


    She had no idea what Shi Dali was going to do?


    Lin Jing is quite clear about the value of the bronze statue. It''s no exaggeration to call it a national heritage. How can Shi Dali be sold to Wang Hansheng?


    Once something goes out, it can never come back!


    So she was at a loss and anxious, and at the same time, she was not willing to admit that Shi Dali was the kind of person who betrayed her ancestors for the sake of interests.


    In this way, several people entered the reception hall at the back. Then Wang Hansheng immediately arranged for someone to make tea and closed the door at the same time.


    "Now, I don''t know if Mr. Shi has anything with him. Give it to me Have a look? "


    To get to the point, Wang Hansheng didn''t want to wait for anything at all. He wanted to see the gilded Buddha statue of Ming Yongle immediately.


    "I didn''t bring anything."


    But after drinking tea, Shi Dali gave such an answer.


    In fact, Wang Hansheng has already guessed this. After all, they don''t look like they are carrying Buddha statues.


    "When will it be convenient for you to show me?"


    Although he said he was disappointed, Wang quickly adjusted his mood and asked.


    I think that Shi Dali doesn''t need to make a mystery, so there are some things that can be discussed in this meeting.


    "I''m also thinking about this. In fact, there are dozens of things like bronze statues on my side..."


    With a smile, Shi vigorously looks at Wang Hansheng.


    "You''re not kidding?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Wang Hansheng also approached Shi Dali and asked.


    "If we don''t want to believe it, we''ll leave."


    But as soon as his words were finished, Shi Dali immediately got up, and at the same time, he was about to leave.


    This action, that is, without any muddle in the slightest, can be said to be completed in one go, as if he is really not happy in his heart, so he is not ready to make any transaction.


    "Mr. Shi''s character is really anxious. I''m just asking you. Sit down, sit down!"


    This time, Wang Hansheng was also worried.


    Even if Shi Dali is really a liar, if not Then he will suffer a lot!


    After all, he came to Beijing with a mission. The exchange meeting was about to start, but there was no big progress on his side, so he was really worried!


    Besides, even if Shi Dali is a liar, he has absolute confidence to deal with it.


    Because no matter what, Wang Hansheng''s transaction must see something.


    It''s very rare for him to have a pair of precious hooves on it, but there''s no reason to beat so many eyes on his horse for many years.Therefore, as long as he is sure that things are true, he has the confidence to break any game!


    "I have already said what I should say, but Mr. Wang still didn''t show me your strength. I want to eat all those things. I think There are hundreds of people behind you, aren''t you? "


    Sitting down again, Shi Dali continued to speak, especially the last sentence, which was obviously to test what kind of power was behind Wang Hansheng?


    At this time, Wang Hansheng is also calm a lot.


    "It''s not hard to talk to smart people. Mr. Shi should understand that if you really take out dozens of things as valuable as gilded bronze statues, I, Wang Hansheng, can eat them all Will I be alone? "


    After he said this, the two looked at each other.


    Look at, but at the same time smile.


    "Interesting. It seems that Mr. Wang is really the rich man I have to wait for! In fact, I''m a very simple person. I like money. Those things are useless in my hands. You can take them all if you like, but you must be prepared. I''m afraid you can''t eat them. "


    "How! I''ll eat as much as I have! "


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Hansheng was very confident.


    This scene in the eyes, Shi Dali has basically been completely sure that Wang Hansheng must be the gap sent by Scola company!


    Now that we have confirmed this, Mr. Shi has no hesitation about the plan in his mind.


    Next, let''s look at this game How to arrange it!


    "In this case, I''ll go back and prepare. I''ll send you a list of things this evening. You can think about it. If you think about it clearly, we''ll make an appointment to talk about it later!"


    Then Shi Dali stood up.


    He is not going to stay here because there is no need to stay here now.


    "Good! Mr. Shi is so happy. I''ll wait for your news! "


    Once again, Wang Hansheng replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    After watching Shi Dali and their departure, Wang Hansheng withdrew his eyes. However, there was a very complicated emotion in his eyes.


    "Are these people liars? He seems to be testing us? "


    The subordinates who have been standing next to him take the initiative to move forward at this time, and then tell Wang Hansheng.


    "Trial? Hehe, is it useful? Our principle is not to see the rabbit and not to scatter the eagle. As long as he takes out what I like, he can give him money. If there is nothing I like, how can he cheat me? "


    With a sneer, Wang Hansheng is very confident.


    He believed that his eyes were better than anything else!


    "Try to keep a low profile these days. Don''t go to collect any more. Let''s wait for this boy..."


    Later, Wang Hansheng said again.


    "Yes."


    Next to the subordinates immediately agreed, and then back to one side.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Shi Dali almost just came out of the auditorium, and Lin Jing stopped directly in front of him.


    "Big brother, what are you doing? That bronze statue is our treasure. We can''t sell it to others! That Wang Hansheng is definitely not a good thing. Why did you agree to trade with him? "


    Lin Jing''s words are righteous. Although she doesn''t know what Shi Dali thinks, she can''t accept it.


    So she has to ask clearly!


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. How can I give him the bronze statue? I''ve given all the bronze statues to my friends. I can''t get them back. "


    With a smile, Shi Dali explained.


    He can quite understand Lin Jing''s mood. In fact, this is where he appreciates Lin Jing.


    The girl''s heart is absolutely as bright as gold. If she really intends to trade those treasures with Wang Hansheng, she will turn over.


    "And you promised him?"


    Leng for a while, Lin Jing really does not understand Shi Dali''s idea, so subconsciously asked.


    However, as soon as she said this, a woman suddenly rushed out of the street on one side. She was dressed in a long white dress and looked like a fluttering butterfly. Without any reaction, she rushed into Shi Dali''s arms and went in.


    This scene is really unprepared, so that teacher Shi is completely stunned.


    But the woman didn''t mean to stop. When she looked up and showed her pretty face, she suddenly tore her collar open. Half of her white shoulder was exposed outside, and then she began to shout.


    "Help! It''s indecent! How can I live when someone is fighting against a good girl or a big girl in the street? "


    Sad voice, wish to attract the eyes of all the people around.


    However, along with her voice, many people from all directions came together and pointed to Shi Dali, but they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Have you seen too many movies? Auntie, in broad daylight, there are still monitors nearby. Are you so afraid that I will send you in? "


    At this time, Shi Dali is quite calm.


    He also knew that this woman could do anything. If she was flustered, it would be in her heart.


    So, it''s better to keep holding her.


    "Auntie? She Is she the old lady? "


    Lin Jing heard the address, and then suddenly reacted.


    Before that, she didn''t understand what Shi Dali was doing. She made such a strange move to the old woman. Now she guessed something.


    Feelings for a long time, that faltering old woman, is actually in front of this slender beauty disguised?


    "Is it? Dabao, why are you still holding her? "


    With a sneer, the woman didn''t care. She was still lying in Shi Dali''s arms. She even drilled into the whole body and pulled her clothes down again.


    But Mr. Shi didn''t dare to make any moves. Now that he was being watched by so many people, people already felt that he was an apprentice. If there were any more moves, he could not really jump into the Yellow River.


    Black beard and poisonous insects are very happy. Of course, they know that this woman is the bride of Chang Jiuye''s family.


    How to say it can be regarded as hiding in the same cabinet together, so the big guys are quite familiar with it, especially the ability of this female cheater, can be great!


    They make a noise at this time, but it''s a blind mix. It''s better to see what Shi Dali is going to do?


    After all, today''s affairs were initiated by Shi Dali.


    "You get off me first. Let''s talk about it."


    Helpless voice, stone vigorously looking at the woman in the arms said.


    "Come down from you? All right! Pay for my antiques! Buy it now, two millionIt''s very direct, the woman said, obviously with everything in mind.


    "There must be a fake in your bag. Even if it is taken out, it must be torn through. So I broke the thing to help you. Otherwise, the bodyguard will do it to you."


    Mr. Shi felt it necessary to explain this.


    "You''re smart? Who told you it was fake! Really? The big vase of my ancestral family has been broken by you! If you don''t give me an account of this matter, I will follow you if you go to the toilet! "


    Turning over the big eyes, a pair of willow eyebrows gently picked, the woman did not mean to let go.


    "All right, I promise you! Two million. How about that? Can I come down now? "


    Seeing more and more people around him, Mr. Shi knew that he was a rogue, so he agreed first.


    Almost just after he finished this sentence, a man with famous brand suddenly came out of the crowd.


    "A big man, actually in the street on a weak girl''s hands and feet, I can''t see you such a stinky rascal, quickly let go of that girl!"


    What he said is sonorous and forceful.


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Shi was a little surprised, he was really the first time to encounter such a thing.


    But without waiting for him to say anything, the bride of Chang Jiuye turns her head and stares at the man first.


    "Do you mind your own business? He''s my husband. Tear my clothes as you like. I''m his everywhere. Do you care? What are you looking at standing here? Haven''t you seen a fight between the couple? Do you still want me to get a divorce, and then pick up the cheap, and quickly die this heart! My husband is great! "


    A few words that called a pungent, especially after finishing, in public view, this woman is suddenly a kiss in the face of teacher Shi.


    Teacher Shi almost blushed.


    The man who planned to save the beauty by hero only felt that he was in a bad situation, so he could only shake his hand and turn away.


    "This girl Are you crazy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    The onlookers also followed and scattered. Looking at that look, they were also depressed about such a wonderful woman.


    But this female cheater is not a bit care, turn head to jump down from Shi Dali''s body has become happy.


    "Two million! You can''t lie to me. I just sacrificed my innocence... "


    These words, is to say the poor, Jiao Didi''s appearance seems to have suffered much injustice.


    Seeing this from the beginning to the end, Mr. Shi''s admiration for this female cheater is really unprecedented. He never thought that a woman could present such a changeable face and still be such a beautiful woman.


    "Great!"


    Even Lin Jing sighed a sentence, and then sincerely praised one.


    "How old is the little sister? How do you follow these three people? None of them is a good thing... "


    Then, the woman cheater looked at Lin Jing, followed by a low voice asked.


    After Chang Jiuye''s affair last time, she thought that Blackbeard and poisonous insects were not good people. But after what happened in the auditorium today, she felt that Shi Dali was a dog of a feather!


    "Well, you want two million, don''t you? Let''s find a place to talk. Long mouth and big face? Come along. "


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi interrupted the conversation.


    But he is really worried about this female swindler in case of instilling something messy into Lin Jing.


    Lin Jing is a good child, can''t be influenced by her!


    "About what? You don''t have any more intrigues? "


    Subconsciously, the female cheater stepped back a step, and then looked at Shi Dali with full face on guard.


    "What conspiracy can I have? Two million no more? That''s fine. "


    Know that this female swindler is still thinking about money, so the stone teacher is also a wave of hands does not matter said.


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you? Let''s talk about it first. Two million yuan is for my ancestral vase! You can''t lose a cent. "


    Immediately, the swindler nodded and made up her mind without any hesitation.


    In this way, half an hour later, in a nice teahouse, Shi Dali and Blackbeard sat down and looked at the woman swindler with long mouth and big face.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you three today. It''s not bad."


    With a slight smile, Mr. Shi relaxed a lot at this time.


    Although there were some unexpected waves in the middle, on the whole, everything was smooth. At least he broke the burden and successfully let the three people sit opposite.


    "Is it? I don''t think so


    With a wave of her hand, the swindler said with her hand.


    Her fingers are very clean, slender feeling like scallion, with the temperament of the whole person, there is an indescribable temptation.


    However, she knows how dangerous this woman is, so she is not interested in this temptation.


    "Don''t worry about money. In fact, I want you to do a big thing with me. If it''s done Your income is at least 100 million! Two million or one billion, which one do you choose? "


    At this time, teacher Shi''s attitude became serious.


    Because his plan is about to start, and setting up a bureau is certainly the most suitable thing to find a professional person, so there is no doubt that this woman is the absolute master among the swindlers!


    Not to mention anything else, just the dress of the old woman today, and even Shi Dali doubts whether she has mastered that kind of special face changing technique like herself. Otherwise, how could she fake to that extent? It''s just like another person!


    "You are too dangerous, and the profit of 100 million yuan is too frightening, so I still choose two million yuan."


    However, following behind, the female liar is very direct voice, as if not even a time to think for themselves.


    "Well, there are two million in this card. You can take the card and leave now."


    Still is earnest nod, stone teacher followed already put a card on the table.


    At this moment, Shi Dali is absolutely not joking.


    He really wants to let this female cheater do this for himself, but the choice of others is not wrong. High income must be accompanied by high risk. No one can force others to take risks, neither can he.


    "Good!"


    A nod, the female swindler took the card in the hand, and then directly motioned the long mouth big face beside to leave.


    It was not until she was about to go out that she suddenly stopped.


    "My name is LIUCHEN, the flow of water, the dust of dust!"


    After finishing this sentence, the woman showed a smile and then walked away.


    The stone teacher in the room is a little stupefied again, until the next Lin Jing laughs out a voice just reaction come over.


    "Oh I''m fascinated. "


    The girl was very happy, and then Blackbeard and poisonous insects were also happy."No, I said that so many people went up and smashed the old lady''s burden. What else I''m Dabao. Do you remember me? It turns out that I''ve been having a crush on someone else for a long time. "


    "Ha ha ha, just like it! I can''t take more than a thousand women


    With a word from Blackbeard, the whole box was quiet.


    From Shi Dali to Lin Jing, even the poisonous insects were staring at him.


    "More than a thousand women? Are you a beast


    The poison bug was the first to question. This is really incredible.


    "What''s the point? I am the king of the sea, the sea is all mine, so the women in the sea are all mine! I have four islands with my women on them


    But Blackbeard did not care, and said.


    "I don''t believe it. Don''t you have so many wives fighting?"


    Go on, the bug questions.


    "No fighting? Whoever fights, I''ll throw it into the sea and feed the sharks. You know I''m not a good man, I''m a vicious pirate


    As well as continuing, Blackbeard responded seriously.


    "Come on, let''s get down to business! I have a plan for Wang Hansheng. Since the girl just now doesn''t want to participate, we can only rely on ourselves. "


    I really don''t want to listen to the boring dispute between the two guys, so Shi Dali interrupts directly and looks serious at the same time.


    "What plan?"


    Lin Jing immediately asked, she can''t wait to clean up that shameless old guy.


    "Remember what I told me today? I said that I have dozens of antiques in my hand that are almost as valuable as that bronze statue? "


    "Remember, big brother Do you really have one? "


    "Not now, but next I need you to write a list of all the valuable antiques you know! When you write it out We''ll have it


    Speaking of the end, Shi Dali has taken out the paper and pen, and then put it in front of Lin Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "What do you mean?"


    At this time, Lin Jing felt that her brain was not enough, but it was Shi Dali''s words that were quite puzzling.


    "I''m going to sell a batch of fake goods to Wang Hansheng! Give him a good one


    Lowered the voice, Shi Dali explained again.


    Just this sentence, let Lin Jing more at a loss.


    Sell fake goods to your enemies and earn a lot of money Everyone likes this kind of thing, and dreams all want to complete, but the other party is not a fool!


    The reaction of black beard and poisonous insects is totally different from Lin Jing. They like this kind of setting up a bureau.


    "But..."


    Lin Jing also wanted to ask, but this time Shi Dali directly waved his hand to interrupt.


    "Write first, and write all the treasures you know that are similar to the value of that bronze statue! How much money we can make depends on how many things are on your list... "


    Hearing this, and then look at the firm eyes of Shi Dali, Lin Jing has no way to oppose, and immediately starts writing here.


    In any case, he is also a businessman who has been involved in antique business, so there is no difficulty in this kind of thing.


    There was no sound in the box. The eyes of the three men were all staring at the white paper on Xiaojing''s hand, watching her write out one name after another that made people excited.


    In the long history of China, there are too many beautiful things, carrying the heavy history and bright culture.


    That''s why it will be many years later that China''s antique industry will be more colorful and fascinating than any other country in the world.


    With the emergence of one precious antique after another, the value of these things is also soaring. Among them, there are a considerable number of antiques, which are known by collectors all over the world.


    At the moment, what Xiaojing wrote on the white paper is almost the same level of objects.


    That''s why, at last, when she stopped, her face was red, and it was obvious that even if she just wrote these things over again, she felt very excited.


    "Thirty six pieces. These are the antiques I know are worth as much as that bronze statue, but Big brother, what are you doing with all this? "


    Ask this question again, Lin Jing really wants to know, especially she herself has been pondering, but has never guessed Shi Dali''s intention.


    "I''ll send this list to Wang Hansheng later, and then we''ll trade with him with the things on the list!"


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the plan in Mr. Shi''s heart was very clear.


    "What? Big brother, you Do you mean you''re going to make a batch of these counterfeits on the list and sell them to Wang Hansheng


    At this time, Lin Jing finally understood.


    But her eyes widened, and she asked in disbelief.


    She had never heard of such a thing before!


    In the antique market, there are a lot of people selling fake goods, which can even be described as countless. Basically, in the current Beijing market, there may not be any real goods in the ten stalls.


    But no one has ever dared to come up with a batch of antiques of this level on their own list, let alone sell such a batch of things to crooked nuts?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the price of any one of them is more than 20 million at least


    "Yes, that''s my plan! In the next few days, I will prepare imitations according to this list, and then trade with Wang Hansheng! "


    A nod, teacher Shi gave a positive answer.


    "Exciting! That''s the feeling. I like it! "


    The poisonous insect followed with a cry, a face full of excitement.


    Obviously, this guy at the moment, has been a little bit uncontrollable.


    "But Where did you get such an imitation? No one can do what you want! "


    Lin Jing may be the most serious person, even if she knows that Shi Dali is capable, but now such a decision is still a little fanciful.


    "No one else can, of course, but I know one can!"


    This time, Shi Dali spoke with a confident smile.


    "Who is it?"


    "Then you will know..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a brand-new business car, LIUCHEN girl''s big eyes were staring at the cards in her hands.


    Just now, she has verified it. There are two million on the card. There is no less than one point.


    If there is no money on this card, she may have no fluctuation in her heart, but now there are two million Let her think of Shi Dali again, the whole person suddenly has a kind of inexplicable anger.


    This kind of anger is strange. It seems that you should not be talented. However, this kind of emotion really exists, and it has been fermented for a short time."Ah Chen, what are we going to do next?"


    Long mouth big face two people very relaxed, eating just bought fried chicken legs, looking at the next sister asked.


    Their three brothers and sisters have been wandering the world for many years. All along, what they have to do is to follow their sister and do everything according to their sister''s arrangement.


    Therefore, this problem at the moment can be said to be their normal state.


    "You say That kid, do you really have 100 million business waiting for us


    Finally put the card away, and then LIUCHEN looked at the long mouth and big face next to him and asked.


    "What do you ask us? This is your first time But didn''t you just say those people were dangerous? Why are you still thinking about it now? "


    At the same time a Leng, long mouth big face are some surprise.


    "Is it? I was just thinking If there is a 100 million business, we don''t have to run around any more. "


    A little hesitation, the voice of dust some hesitation.


    "One hundred million is quite a lot, but ah Chen It''s not like you? You never hesitated before. "


    Long mouth is to bite a chicken leg, and then strange looking at his sister.


    "Well, I told you that you don''t understand. Let me think about it Is that kid lying to me? One hundred million Anyway, it sounds like cheating! But why do I just think he didn''t cheat me? "


    Gently rubbing his eyebrows, the wandering woman Xia is experiencing an unprecedented choice.


    And for the first time, she couldn''t make up her mind because of someone, as her two brothers said.


    Finally, when long mouth and big face finished all the chicken legs, LIUCHEN girl finally made up her mind.


    "No, 100 million I can''t miss it! This business needs to be done! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Two hours later, Shi Dali and Lin Jing stopped in an ordinary alley three or ten miles north of the old imperial city. They all saw a small shop at the corner of the alley.


    It''s really a small shop. It looks quite humble from the outside. There are a lot of people in the past, but few will notice.


    "Never fake? Who else uses these four words for the name of the store? It''s kind of interesting. "


    In the sentence, the insect muttered.


    And Shi Dali''s eyes are also looking at the plaque, and then clapped.


    "Yes, this is the place!"


    Hearing this, Lin Jing looked around. Then she couldn''t help making a sound at the stone.


    "Big brother, who are we looking for?"


    "Go in and you''ll know."


    With a smile, Mr. Shi is still confident, especially the sign on the top of his head, which makes him absolutely sure that he has not found the wrong place.


    In this way, four people entered the store together.


    Almost as soon as they entered the store, a waiter came.


    "What would you like? You can say anything you want. I can help you to recommend it. Although our shop looks small, it''s a real old shop! And you can see the sign at the door, right? Never fake! This is the principle of our business, and the rules set in the store over the years are that if anyone finds a fake in our shop, they will immediately pay 100 times the price! "


    Just came over, the boy made a direct voice, quite a lot of meaning.


    Hearing this, a smile flashed in teacher Shi''s eyes.


    "Where''s your boss?"


    After looking around, he asked directly.


    "To our boss? How many acquaintances are they


    The waiter was stunned for a moment and then asked subconsciously.


    "Not acquaintances, tell your boss, we''re here to smash."


    Very direct wave hands, stone vigorously with serious voice.


    It was this sentence that made the waiter, even Lin Jing, three people were stunned.


    The big guy came all the way, but Shi Dali didn''t say that he came here to smash the field!


    "What do you mean? Smash up? Are you here to make trouble? "


    Immediately, after the reaction, the waiter''s face became bad and asked in a low voice.


    After all, who do business do not want to encounter this kind of thing, especially the other party looks confident, more people inside the bottom.


    "It''s not a riot. I just think the sign at your door is a little deceptive to customers, so I want to ask your boss to come over and have a good chat. After all, I''ve found fake goods from your shelves."


    Tone is still very casual, stone vigorously explained.


    "Fake? Smash the sign? That''s interesting! You wait. I''ll invite the boss to come right away. This shop has been open for nearly 20 years. I haven''t seen anyone smash this signboard yet! "


    Hearing this, the waiter sneered directly and said immediately.


    Following behind, he has retreated to one side to make a phone call, leaving Shi Dali a few people standing in situ.


    Of course, when they call, the waiter is always monitoring them, for fear that Shi Dali will do something more, and then plant the blame, that is his dereliction of duty.


    "Big brother, what are you doing? Although I''m not a master in the trade, I still have some eyes. There are several things on the shelf that have no problem. Are you sure you found a fake? After a while, in case the boss comes and finds out that we are just messing around... "


    Lin Jing this time also can''t help but make a voice, this girl is very simple, is not so much heart.


    That''s why she didn''t understand what kind of medicine was sold in Shi Dali gourd, especially when she ran into other people''s shops and said she would smash the signboard.


    Even if you smash the signboard, it is still such a signboard that will never be fake!


    Think about it. How many years has it been since the store was opened? This signboard is always hanging on the door, which can explain the problem.


    How many people are you really capable of?


    "It''s OK. I''m confident."


    With another smile, Shi Dali also calms Lin Jing''s mood.


    However, black beard and poisonous insects all murmured to Xiaojing.


    "Wait a minute, the momentum is not right, we both run with you, you know?"


    "That''s right. This boy likes to play around. Let''s just run."


    Listen to these two goods said, Mr. Shi is helpless, but now he can not say clearly his plan, after all, some things still need to see the boss to be sure.


    While talking, the waiter over there came after calling.


    "Well, our boss will be here soon! You don''t want to go! Let''s get it straight. If you can really find the fake goods in the store today, we will admit it, but if you can''t It''s not that easy! "The waiter did not have the politeness before, and his words were full of momentum.


    But Shi Dali didn''t want to pay attention to him any more. Instead, his eyes began to move slowly from the shelves around him.


    To tell the truth, Mr. Shi didn''t understand this knowledge at all. He was able to pick up the leak only because of the guide.


    So if it wasn''t for the antiques on the leaky guide, he didn''t know it!


    For example, now, these bottles, jars, messy things, he really has no concept, the only thing he can understand is those colors and patterns, let alone It''s very old indeed.


    Lin Jing may be the most serious one. She knows that she must be more than Shi Dali, so she is really trying to find out a possible fake at this time.


    But with the research going on, there was an indescribable anxiety and disappointment in her heart.


    It''s all true!


    The more you look at it, the more true it is. All the details prove that there is no problem with the thing. Anyway, all the places she can verify have been verified one by one!


    Seeing the boss coming, what can I do?


    The waiter didn''t speak all the time. He stood at the door as if he was facing the enemy. He was afraid that Shi Dali would suddenly start or choose to run away.


    In this way, about ten minutes or so, with the sound of footsteps outside, the big guy''s eyes were all looking at the door.


    At the same time, an old man in a small coat came in.


    The old man looked like he was in his sixties, but he was very energetic. He had a pretty ruddy face and almost white hair.


    "Who''s going to smash my sign? Let me see what I can do? "


    Almost just came in, the old man had said aloud, and at the same time his eyes were fixed on Shi Dali and them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "Boss, just a few of them!"


    The waiter was very excited. After waiting for a long time, his boss finally came, so he answered immediately.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s him, not us!"


    However, the poisonous insect waved his hand and then pointed to Shi Dali. At the same time, he took two steps to one side. It seemed that he wanted to get rid of Shi Dali.


    After saying that, his face is full of smiles, and then he looks at Shi Dali with a posture of watching a play.


    "Aren''t you a group?"


    The waiter asked subconsciously.


    However, the boss next to him did not care, but looked directly at Shi Dali.


    "You''re going to smash my sign? Do you understand the rules? If there is a fake in this, I will take off the signboard, and pay for the other ten times the price! If you make a mistake I''m sorry, you have to pay me ten times as much. It''s called reputation damage fee! "


    The old man didn''t mean to be angry. On the contrary, he said it calmly. Especially from the perspective of language and posture, he obviously said the same thing to many people.


    "Yes Besides, is your name uncle nine


    Suddenly, he nodded no objection to the last rule.


    This is to let the opposite shop owner''s eyes some changes, and then the stone vigorously up and down a look.


    "How dare you come here if you know my name? Seems to have come prepared? Is it a colleague? "


    "No, I''m just a passer-by. I''ve heard about you, so I''m here to verify whether the goods in your hands are really the same as the signboard outside?"


    Continue to maintain a smile, stone teacher said again.


    "It''s interesting. Yes, I''m the ninth uncle! That''s the name you''ve been using for 40 years, and it''s never changed! "


    Then, the shop owner is very happy to admit.


    Get this answer, Shi Dali is completely put down, and then look at the shelf.


    "How about it? Which one do you think is fake? After you buy it, just go to someone for appraisal. As long as it''s a place with professional qualification in China, you can do it! "


    Uncle Jiu''s voice rang out again, even with a smile in his eyes.


    "By the way, kid, let me tell you the data. From the opening of the store to now, there are more than 300 people who bought things from us and went to identify them after leaving. However, no matter which identification agency we went to, we got the result that everything was OK!"


    After that, the waiter also said something to Shi Dali, and then he was full of pride.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about it. How about this I''ll tell you the truth. From my point of view, first of all, this vase should be fake. "


    The smile on his face didn''t mean to retreat at all, and there was no tension. Shi Dali spoke directly and picked up a long mouth porcelain vase beside him.


    Almost as soon as he finished his words, Lin Jing''s face Shua changed.


    "Brother Dali, there must be no problem with this vase! At first glance, this painting style and colored glaze probably came from the reign of Emperor Kangxi. I guess it came from a folk kiln. The price of this vase is about 100000 yuan... "


    How to say that Lin Jing had studied for a long time before, so she had her own judgment in her heart.


    Now heard stone vigorously so disorderly, nature is to hasten to make a sound to block.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect a girl who didn''t know anything. The girl next to her had a little eyesight. It was indeed made in the Kangxi period, and you are not wrong. It is indeed from the folk kiln, but I also have the official kiln..."


    Grinning, the ninth uncle nodded to Lin Jing, looking very appreciative.


    However, Lin Jing did not care about his attitude, but continued to dissuade Shi Dali.


    "Big brother, believe me, I''m sure I''m right. Let''s talk about other things, but there''s nothing wrong with this thing!"


    God knows how anxious Lin Jing said these words, that kind of feeling seems to want to directly drag the stone to leave.


    As a result, Mr. Shi was still smiling.


    "I think it''s fake. Although I don''t understand it, I can feel it It can''t be true


    Obviously, Shi Dali is still sticking to his opinion!


    "Xiaojing, what do you care about him? Come here. He can do whatever he likes. We don''t spend money anyway. "


    Blackbeard stood by and said something.


    "Everyone has his own opinion, of course not wrong! So if you insist on the identification, just buy it and take it away. "


    Nine uncle very leisurely sat on the chair, and then toward the stone vigorously said.


    "Well, how much is it? I bought it! "


    Without hesitation, Shi Dali immediately agreed, but the speed is too fast, and Lin Jing, who wants to stop him, has no time."Just now the little girl said, 100000 yuan Although I don''t have much profit at this price, the courage of young people to challenge is commendable, so give me this price! "


    Waving his hand, nine uncle directly set the price.


    Then, Shi Dali immediately began to pay.


    Lin Jing''s hands were sweating, but at this time, she could not stop Shi Dali, so she sighed helplessly.


    In this way, under everyone''s gaze, Shi Dali directly transferred 100000 yuan to the waiter.


    To say that Mr. Shi''s wealth has now reached an absolute level of terror. Although it is a drop in the bucket compared with the king of the sea like Blackbeard, it is absolutely unimaginable for ordinary people.


    Not to mention inheriting the Hongshi group left by Mr. Hong Ruhai, it''s just a few businesses that he did behind, plus the babes that come out of his confusion That number is already amazing!


    That''s right, so 100000 yuan is not even a small sum of money for him, and it''s not painful to spend it.


    "Well, the deal is done! This vase is yours! Then you can take it to any place to identify, find any experts! Whether domestic or foreign, as long as it is the kind of authoritative certification, if it is really determined to be fake, bring it back! "


    Still sitting on the chair, nine uncle said vigorously to the stone.


    However, when he finished speaking, Shi Dali waved his hand directly.


    "I don''t have to go to anyone else, I can identify myself."


    A very serious word, so that several other people in the room are confused, look at each other, are not understand the meaning of Shi Dali.


    "How do you identify it?"


    It''s very cooperative, asked the ninth uncle.


    As a result, the next moment, Shi vigorously raised his hand and directly threw the vase to the ground.


    Bang!


    With a crisp crash, the vase broke!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "What are you doing? Do you have money to burn


    The waiter immediately cried out, his face full of confusion.


    But to tell the truth, Shi Dali''s action is indeed a kind of jaw dropping meaning.


    One hundred thousand yuan bought a vase of Kangxi, but he didn''t go out in the store and broke it directly?


    Even if you have money, you don''t have to do that, right?


    "Brother Dali, you..."


    Lin Jing wants to stop talking. Now she also thinks that Shi Dali must have his own plan. Otherwise, there is no need to do such a thing.


    "Uncle nine, you are a smart man. Things are broken Lose money? "


    Looking at the opposite nine uncle, Shi Dali''s smile is more and more gentle, but the voice is lowered a lot.


    Other people don''t know, but he knows what kind of character the old man in the opposite side is, so he can''t be careless and relaxed, because now is the most important thing.


    Unexpectedly, the ninth uncle was so silent.


    His eyes are fixed on Shi Dali.


    It''s like he''s thinking about something, and he''s probably the only one who knows about it.


    "Compensation? What compensation? Boy You want us to pay for the things you broke? Do you touch porcelain? "


    The waiter yelled again, but in the middle of the conversation, he was stopped by the ninth uncle.


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at Shi Dali, uncle Jiu finally asked.


    This time, Shi Dali did not answer his question. Instead, he crouched on the ground and began to pick and pull in a pile of debris.


    This movement other people all feel puzzled, only nine uncle''s eyes a congealed, that kind of twinkling and passing tension appears very hidden.


    In this way, there was no sound in the whole shop. The big guys were looking at Shi Dali, waiting for him to explain his strange behavior at the moment.


    Finally, after carefully examining the debris on the ground, Shi Dali picked up a very small piece and then looked directly at the ninth uncle.


    "If I remember correctly, you all said before that this vase should have been in Kangxi period, but why was it in Kangxi period..."


    "Let''s go in and talk about something."


    But Shi Dali''s words just half said, suddenly nine uncle step forward, directly pressed his arm and said.


    At the same time, it was blocked by the stone.


    "Yes."


    A nod, stone teacher is also very happy, directly agreed to nine uncle''s request.


    There was no longer any more delay. The two of them were already walking towards the inside, and the ninth uncle was leading the way ahead, and Shi Dali was following behind.


    Lin Jing, they are completely at a loss, and the whole process of development seems to them to be full of inexplicable flavor.


    It''s like there''s no reaction. It''s like this before all of a sudden.


    "Children, you will clean up the things on the ground, and don''t let anyone come in to disturb us. This gentleman and I have something very important to talk about."


    Before entering the back, the ninth uncle called out to the waiter.


    Of course, the waiter agreed immediately, but his eyes were still filled with indescribable doubts.


    In addition, Shi Dali followed Uncle Jiu all the way into a rather secluded room in the back. Then uncle Jiu brought them tea and sat on the opposite chair.


    "It seems that my brother is well prepared, so Do you know who I am? "


    It seems that uncle Jiu is trying, but in fact, he means something straight to the point. Otherwise, according to his identity, he would never say such words.


    "I''ve heard something about Uncle Jiu, so I came here specially. This fragment..."


    With these words, Shi Dali took out the pieces again and put them on the table.


    Obviously, the secret of the meeting was not clear, but this time they all gathered together to see the fragment.


    Now, with the big guy''s eyes turning, they can clearly see that on the inner wall of this vase fragment, there are four words clearly written, nine uncle system!


    Yes, it''s just four words, but it''s enough to make everyone understand the situation.


    In the reign of Emperor Kangxi, the four characters on it came from the vase So there''s no doubt that it''s fake!


    Lin Jing can be said to be speechless. She has studied this thing attentively before, but according to her understanding, how this thing can''t be fake!


    But now, the fact is in front of us. The thing is really fake, and it was made by the old man in front of me.


    "I''m curious. How do you see that? Others dare not say the world''s first four words, but I really dare to say! So I really can''t imagine how you can tell there''s something wrong with the vase? "Did not stay on this piece of debris more, nine uncle looked directly at the stone vigorously asked.


    This problem is very difficult for him to understand, and also has to understand.


    According to the agreement, he didn''t really care about the ten times compensation, but he attached great importance to it!


    After all, the signboard at his door has been hanging for so many years, and he has been fooling the world. As a result, he can''t accept such a mistake.


    "I can''t see. I said that I don''t know much about antiques. The reason why I''m sure it''s fake is because I know that uncle Jiu is the best imitation master in the world. No matter whether it''s antiques or paintings, as long as you come out of your hands, you must have the means to confuse the fake with the real! And I know that your shop, which is called no fake shop, has never had anything real in it However, no one knows that as long as it is a fake made by you, it will be written in the place where things can''t be seen, and the words "nine uncle''s system" will be written on it


    There is no intention of concealing anything. Shi Dali can be regarded as telling the truth.


    As for where the information comes from, it''s the first volume in the world!


    After those things, Mr. Shi will never doubt anything about the first volume in the world, which is why he is very sure to find this place.


    The ninth uncle on the opposite side, after hearing these words from Shi Dali, the whole person was confused.


    That kind of muddleheaded, it''s just a slap in the head!


    His 20 years of store, the most proud of the craft and secret, the result is so naked by the stone vigorously to find out!


    It''s easy for an old professor to accept it, but Shi Dali This is what you don''t know!


    What is this?


    This is an insult to him!


    With this in mind, the ninth uncle stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "OK, I''m going to pick the signboard now. I''ll give you a million cents. You''re the first one who succeeded in smashing the signboard. Let''s keep our word."


    It''s quite direct, said the ninth uncle, without any hesitation.


    Especially in this posture, we have to rush out to take off the brand.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali was in a hurry and pulled him back.


    "In fact, I didn''t come here to smash your signboard. In fact, it was because I had a very important thing for you to help me with."


    The words are sincere. Shi Dali looks at the ninth uncle and says.


    After such a detour, it''s finally the critical moment, so he can''t be careless at all.


    His next plan, if ninth uncle is not willing to participate in it, it will be useless, so this person must deal with it, no matter what method.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Stopped the pace, nine uncle''s face is low, toward the stone vigorously a little pause after asking a way.


    He has been proud of his craftsmanship all his life, and he is really not very interested in other things. Before, he thought that Shi Dali was not very simple. Now, in addition, he feels that things are extraordinary.


    "In fact, it''s not too difficult. I want you to help me make some things for me. As long as you do them for me, I can keep your secrets forever, and your signboards can continue to hang!"


    In other words, the nine great masters of the stone block out in one breath.


    He was also worried that if the old man ran away, there would be no place to look for him.


    "This is it?"


    After thinking about it seriously, uncle Jiu asked.


    To tell the truth, he has been hanging this signboard for 20 years, which is the honor of his life. He has fooled all the experts in the world for 20 years with fake goods!


    Therefore, if it is not a last resort, he certainly does not want to take off this brand.


    That''s right. Now hearing Shi Dali''s request, he really has some ideas.


    "Xiao Jing, show that list to Uncle Jiu."


    Immediately, stone vigorously looking at Lin Jing said.


    In such a long time, Lin Jing feels that her world outlook has been refreshed, especially the ninth uncle, who has completely become another kind of existence in her mind. After all, she has never seen such an imitation master!


    So when she heard Shi Dali say that, she didn''t hesitate at all. She quickly handed the list she had written to ninth uncle.


    At the end of the day, I was a little nervous.


    Besides, the ninth uncle took this list and just looked at it. His face changed.


    "Who are you? How dare you want these things? Are you crazy? "


    Staring at Shi Dali, nine uncle''s voice is low, even with a kind of anger and tension.


    He has been wandering the world for so many years. Naturally, he has his own rules and understanding.


    It is estimated that many of the things on this list even primary school students know. We can imagine how terrible the value and existence is.


    Now Shi Dali wants him to copy these?


    Not to mention how difficult it was for him to make these things, just thinking about the use of these things is enough to make people shudder.


    "No, I can''t promise you! I can''t do such business even if I''ve taken the signboard. You can find someone else. "


    Following behind, after a brief thought in his mind, uncle Jiu made up his mind.


    With these words, he planned to leave, but Shi Dali was again in front of him.


    "Don''t be so anxious. Let''s have a good chat first. In fact, we want these things from you to do a big thing. As long as this thing is completed, it can not only clean up the foreign devils who care about our baby, but also let you take this opportunity to become famous in the world."


    The reason why he said this is that Shi Dali has his own observation.


    Uncle Jiu, a craftsman, will never betray his ancestors.


    That''s why he refused his request. He didn''t even want to listen to his plan. He thought that the antique of this level, even if it was fake, was absolutely dangerous!


    That''s why Shi Dali wants to explain.


    "What do you mean? What are you going to do? "


    Sure enough, nine uncle''s expression had some changes.


    "You should know about the upcoming Sino foreign antique exchange meeting?"


    Think about it, said Shi Dali.


    "For this?"


    Immediately, nine uncle came to interest.


    "Yes, we are going to..."


    How to say, the ninth uncle is a very important part of the plan, and the house is full of trustworthy people, so Shi Dali directly said his whole plan.When he finished, there was a real silence in the room.


    Even though Blackbeard doesn''t care about anything in the weekdays, he is stunned.


    "Madman, you are a madman!"


    The poisonous insect uttered a sentence, and his heart followed with a burst of happiness. Fortunately, he judged the situation and made the right choice in time. He didn''t fight against Shi vigorously. Otherwise, the boy would be too cruel.


    "You Really? "


    Uncle Jiu was obviously excited. He had lived most of his life and had never met such an exciting thing.


    If things really follow Shi Dali''s plan, it will be the moment when his ninth uncle ascends the peak of his life!


    "Yes, it depends on your willingness to join! If you don''t agree, you can only make another plan... "


    Nodding, Shi vigorously replied.


    "I did! If I don''t do this kind of thing, it''s No. 1 in the world! This is the best chance for Laozi to prove himself! I want people all over the world to see what an old craftsman is! "


    A grin, nine uncle''s eyes directly bright.


    "Good! I know you are always a hero. Do you need to adjust the items on the list? If it needs to be adjusted, we will discuss it again. If it is confirmed that there is no problem, I will send it to Wang Hansheng! What''s more, how long does it take to make everything? Is a week enough? "


    The expression quickly becomes serious, stone vigorously looks at nine uncle to ask a way.


    Now that we have planned to do this, we must do a good job in every detail, because this kind of deception can be called deception. Any small mistake may lead to the total collapse.


    "If I start to prepare now, a week will not be enough! But maybe God wants me to cooperate with you, so I can tell you now, what''s on the list I have them all


    He sat down again, but in the mouth of the ninth uncle, he threw out such a heavy bomb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    "You have all of them? How can it be! "


    Lin Jingtou made a noise, which was obviously frightened.


    Although Shi Dali has said that the ninth uncle should be the world''s first master of imitation, she wrote the list by herself, so she may know what the meaning of the list is.


    Uncle Zhang said that he had the result now?


    Not to mention anything else, first of all, Lin Jing felt that she couldn''t accept it


    "Come with me. You''ll find out later."


    Uncle Jiu''s face is full of confidence and complacency. As a craftsman in this field, he has achieved the utmost in imitation, but it''s a pity He didn''t get much praise and attention, and no one even knew how wonderful he was.


    Today, he can finally show people his own things.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Mr. Shi''s eyes are just like what he said. At first, he thought it would take him some time to see things. Now it seems that things are much simpler than expected.


    Then nine uncle in front of the road, stone Dali they follow up.


    No one could have imagined that there was a hole in the back of this seemingly small shop, especially when they finally went through a small door and they all went underground.


    "This place is actually uploaded by our ancestors. There are several generations of things made by our predecessors. But I have never let the following things go out. After all, no one knows what will happen if they go out."


    As he went down, the ninth uncle explained.


    Shi Dali can fully understand his saying that there are rules of conduct. Even if the nine uncles do fake goods, they have their own rules and conduct from generation to generation.


    Bang!


    Finally, with the big guys stepping on their feet, the lights in the basement turned on.


    It was almost the moment when the lights were on, including Blackbeard and poisonous insects, who were totally watching the scene, were shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Come out again from this small shop, Shi teacher''s heart is completely stable.


    Before, I only knew that there was such a person as Uncle Jiu from the first volume of the world, but he was not sure what would happen.


    But now, he feels that his plan can be carried out smoothly. The things in the basement can really be called blockbusters.


    "Uncle, I''m going to discuss with you now, and I''ll come to your side to get the goods."


    "No problem. I''ll be out of business these days and I''ll be waiting for you to come."


    After a simple agreement, the ninth uncle really closed the door directly, leaving only Shi Dali standing at the door.


    "Big brother, what else do you need me to do? I''ve been a little I can''t wait. "


    Lin Jing''s face is full of excitement. She used to be just a peddler in the antique market, but she is likely to do earth shaking events with Shi Dali. That kind of mood is completely understandable.


    "Let me see, there is still a lack of a character..."


    Toward Lin Jing slightly nods, stone vigorously''s voice has lowered many.


    "What is missing?"


    Lin Jing is also quick to ask, see is about to do a big, at this time what problems must be solved quickly.


    As a result, a black business car drove straight to here and stopped.


    "Does that count? 100 million? "


    As the sound of wind chime rings, at the same time, LIUCHEN girl''s big eyes winked at teacher Shi and asked.


    She didn''t expect to come back at this time. Shi Dali was stunned for a moment.


    But then, he smiles.


    "Of course, it''s you who are waiting now..."


    At this moment, all things in Shi''s mind are completely clear. At the same time, he means that everything is ready and ready to go!


    As an ordinary teacher, Shi Dali never thought that he would one day plan this kind of deception which may be unprecedented and never come after.


    But it''s really interesting to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    It was still in the auditorium. When Wang Hansheng received Shi Dali''s call, it was almost midnight.


    During this period of time, Wang Hansheng was always waiting, and he didn''t mean to be in any hurry.


    "I got the list, Mr. Shi Are you sure you''re not kidding me? You have everything on this list? "


    After reading the whole list, Wang Hansheng asked Shi Dali over the phone.


    His tone was full of uncertain questions, and he was obviously surprised by the list.


    "The foundation of our cooperation must be mutual trust. As I told you, it''s useless for me to keep these things. If you are willing to believe, we will talk about the transaction. If you don''t believe it, that''s all."At the other end of the phone, Shi Dali''s voice was very calm, even indifferent to some people.


    "Of course not. I just didn''t think anyone would be able to get these antiques, and I didn''t know if Fang could tell me where it came from?"


    Directly laughed, Wang Hansheng this time mood adjustment is quite good.


    "Yes, it comes from a declining aristocrat, and you can see her then."


    It''s a tone of indifference again, Shi Dali said.


    "When shall we trade? How about three days later? I can''t wait to tell you the truth. "


    Wang Hansheng continued to smile, and he was completely relaxed at this time.


    "In three days, it''s almost right. When the time comes, things should be able to arrive in Beijing. Let''s make sure we meet in three days. Then you can check the goods and make sure the things are OK. I want to see the money right away! As I said, I''m for money, not anything else! "


    This time, the tone of Shi Dali''s voice has increased a lot.


    "Of course, my principle has not changed, as long as the thing is sure to be OK, the money will be given to you!"


    Finally, the two people hung up.


    Almost right here, the phone just hung up, and Wang Hansheng dialed another number right away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Soon the phone was connected, and then the sound of a crooked nut rang out.


    "Mr. sneiffe, I found a big client here. The value of the things in his hand is very amazing. I think we should report to you and apply for funds in addition..."


    The voice was very respectful, Wang said directly.


    "Oh? It''s more than half a year. Is this your first time to apply for funds? Is there really a big fish? "


    Then Mr. sneiffe was obviously excited.


    "Yes, although I haven''t seen anything, I can''t feel wrong. There are really big fish!"


    Immediately nodded, Wang Hansheng gave a positive answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "Mr. Hanson, you are the most important part of our company, and you are also one of the shareholders of the company, so we certainly trust you. How much capital do you need to apply for?"


    Without any hesitation, Mr. sneiffe asked directly.


    This time, however, Wang Hansheng hesitated and said a number.


    That''s the number, which made Mr. Smith on the other side almost collapse on the spot.


    "What are you talking about? Two billion? Mr. Hanson? Our company has not been in contact with this kind of business for a long time. Is this price too frightening? "


    "Mr. Snape, please believe me! The exchange meeting will start immediately. If Scola company can win the family fortune, you can understand how much profit it will get in the end! What''s more, the most precious antiques that can be exchanged for these money must not be thrown away directly! "


    At this time, Wang Hansheng must strive for something for himself.


    "I''ll inform all the senior management of the company about your look, but if you really want to give you money, you have to make sure that there is nothing wrong with it. So We are waiting for your news


    In the end, Mr. sneiffe made up his mind.


    I have to say that Wang Hansheng''s estimate is quite correct. The whole Scola company really trusts him, otherwise, other people will not be qualified to apply for this amount.


    Then, the phone hung up, Wang Hansheng leaned against the sofa, his eyes were dignified.


    He knew that the next transaction would be related to his future, even the future of his whole family, and even the future of the whole Scola company!


    Still that sentence, he also considered whether it was possible that what he was going to face was a fraud, but he trusted himself very much.


    Believe that his eyes can not hide anything!


    ¡­¡­


    For the next three days, nothing special happened.


    But to Lin Jing''s surprise, Mr. Shi has been with the girl who has been drifting dust for the past three days.


    As for what they do together, no one knows.


    Long mouth and big ears are taken by black beard and poisonous insects to loaf around the capital, as if they have completely forgotten the existence of their sister.


    It''s clear that a very important moment is coming. On the contrary, these guys are very relaxed.


    It was not until the evening of the third day that Mr. Shi finally returned to the villa.


    "Brother Dali, what about the girl? Where is it? "


    Lin Jing has been waiting for three days, but now it''s hard for Shi Dali to come back, so he asks quickly.


    "She''ll show up in the trade tomorrow, and now she''s ready."


    It''s very pleasant, Shi Dali said directly.


    "Ready?"


    Frowning, Lin Jing is very puzzled. In fact, up to now, she doesn''t know what Shi Dali is looking for?


    "You''ll know tomorrow. It''s better to keep it secret now!"


    This time, Mr. Shi blinked his eyes in a mysterious way, and then he didn''t mean to say anything more.


    Originally the following night, there should be no more waves, but a phone call from sweet bread brought another unprepared news to Shi Dali.


    "Big brother, do you remember the last fight?"


    After the sweet bread telephone connection, the voice appears to be a little nervous, make Shi Dali this head also feel some strange.


    In particular, the good boy doesn''t sleep and even calls himself at this time.


    "Remember? Those three shameless American heroes are not so easy to forget. "


    "There''s something wrong. On the underground forum of the world''s ultimate fighting competition, the latest list of top 100 experts was announced. Your name In it


    Finally, sweet bread said it.


    Even though he has been used to it for a long time, it still feels like a dream when this news comes out of his mouth.


    "What?"


    Then, Mr. Shi was confused.


    This kind of news, however, came without any precaution. It was like a bolt from the blue!


    About the so-called ultimate combat, Shi Dali also had some understanding when he talked about it before.


    In this way, he also understood more clearly what such a news at the moment meant to himself.


    "Really! I was also scared, but your name is really the last one on the list! And become the second to enter this list, and qualified to participate in the ultimate fighting competition! Now all the world''s fighting masters have been blown up. All the posts on the forum are about to challenge you. It''s only six months before the final competition starts. In the next six months, as long as you are defeated, the winner can successfully replace your quota... "


    After all, sweet bread is still worried that Shi Dali doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter."Is it that nine childe who did it?"


    In a low voice, Shi Dali asked.


    This matter, he can think of the only possibility is nine childe revenge himself.


    "It must be him! I told you before that guy is not easy, now what to do? I seem to have seen you being shot in the head by others... "


    Sweet bread is really in a hurry, and his words are also quite sincere. That is to say, Mr. Shi''s head is full of black lines.


    This kid, I don''t know what to say.


    "Is it that I accept a challenge casually, and then admit defeat, and the other party takes my place, which has nothing to do with me?"


    There was no time to discuss the wording of sweet bread. Mr. Shi''s mind turned for a moment, and then suddenly an idea came up.


    "In that case It seems to be OK. "


    Stunned for a moment, the sweet bread followed.


    Under normal circumstances, everyone is to break the head for a quota, so Shi Dali''s idea is really rare.


    "In this way, it will be OK. When I have the time, I will accept a challenge and then admit defeat."


    Hearing this, Shi Dali relaxed a lot.


    If things can be solved in this way, there is no need to worry about anything.


    "In a word, you should be careful. Maybe some fighting masters from all over the world will attack you secretly. After all, they will kill you It''s equivalent to one more quota. "


    Again, the sweet bread reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I can kill more people! You boy, remember to study hard. If you need to contact me, I''m busy at the moment. "


    Finally, he said something to sweet bread, and then Shi Dali hung up the phone.


    Although the news came suddenly, he had a way to deal with it, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    The most important thing is Wang Hansheng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    On the same night, Wang Hansheng did not close his eyes.


    He knew he was gambling, but he didn''t know what the final result would be, especially in this situation. He was really the first time. After all, the value of those items on the list was amazing.


    The whole auditorium had not been put on guard, especially when Wang Hansheng was in the morning.


    No one knows what the deal will turn out to be, but it''s certainly remarkable.


    "Boss, do you think they will really come?"


    Seeing that the appointed time was coming, the subordinate standing next to Wang Hansheng couldn''t help asking.


    Although he said he didn''t see the list, it was already guessed and not simple.


    "Wait, if they come, it''s a good thing. If they don''t come It''s not a bad thing


    Looking through the window into the distance, Wang Hansheng said.


    In this way, the time passed, and finally, when the sun rose, several very ordinary trucks stopped at the entrance of the auditorium.


    Almost the moment he saw these cars, Wang Hansheng''s eyes lit up.


    He knew that he was waiting for someone to come!


    Without much delay for a moment, Wang Hansheng immediately took people down the stairs, and then came out of the auditorium.


    Just then Shi Dali jumped out of the car and looked at Wang Hansheng.


    "Mr. Shi, I have been waiting for you for a long time. It looks like this Have you brought it? "


    Wang Hansheng is the first to make a sound. At the moment, he tries to make himself look relaxed. However, as long as he thinks of the possible things in the truck, he can''t help feeling excited and excited.


    "Yes, I hope Mr. Wang won''t let me down later."


    Nodding to answer, Shi Dali is quite simple.


    "This way, the car can enter the underground of the auditorium from the back, which is also convenient for us to check things. I don''t know Mr. Shi Would you like to? "


    Then, Wang Ansheng pointed to a passage on one side.


    This is what he thought before, and now he is worried that Shi Dali will have any objection.


    "Just a moment. I''ll ask the man what he means."


    However, Shi Dali didn''t agree immediately. Instead, he took a look at the last car and said.


    "You mean Is the nobleman here? "


    Immediately understand the meaning of Shi Dali, and then Wang Hansheng asked.


    Yesterday, Shi Dali had already talked about the noble. Now Wang Hansheng is ready for it. At the same time, he feels that things are not true.


    In this way, everyone no longer made a sound, but watched Shi Dali go to the position of the car.


    Wang Hansheng''s eyes, in particular, did not dare to relax. He kept staring at Shi Dali, watching him get close to the car, then a gap came down from the window, and then Shi Dali communicated with someone inside through the gap.


    This process lasted for about five minutes.


    But Wang Hansheng didn''t mean to be in any hurry. He had been waiting for Shi Dali to finally come. He always kept smiling.


    "Yes, the gentleman agreed, but later, if there is any problem, we will leave directly! In addition, Mr. Wang, I hope you don''t have any other plans... "


    Looking at Wang Hansheng on the opposite side, Shi Dali is on guard at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem! The transaction is good for both of us. I can guarantee that there will be no breach of our transaction! "


    Immediately, Wang Hansheng promised.


    Almost as soon as Wang Hansheng''s words were finished, his eyes suddenly saw a one armed man come down from the car.


    This is just a very common scene. If this man didn''t have only one arm, if he didn''t just look at this side, Wang Hansheng would not have noticed.


    But because he noticed it, he immediately felt a kind of cold and killing intention.


    There is no way to describe that kind of thing, but it brings a very clear sense of oppression to Wang Hansheng from a distance of tens of meters.


    This man, very dangerous!


    Even if he is only an expert in identifying antiques, Wang Hansheng can be sure that there is no problem with his feeling.


    Similarly, he is more and more aware that the gentleman that Shi Dali said is not simple, otherwise, there will be no bodyguards of this level around!


    In this way, the two sides of the transaction fell into a tense atmosphere. Then, without any unnecessary words, several trucks began to enter the basement along the passage.


    At the same time, Shi Dali and Wang Hansheng went down together.


    Half an hour later, in a large enough underground warehouse, all the cars stopped, and the doors of those trucks were all opened.


    "That gentleman...""He''ll be in the car, then you just need to identify things, and the rest will be discussed after the identification is finished."


    Wang Hansheng looked at the car and made a noise, but Shi Dali immediately took the words and gave an explanation.


    Nodding, he didn''t care too much about these Wang Hansheng. In fact, his eyes were attracted by the moment the warehouse door opened.


    "Thanks for Mr. Shi''s trust. Let me have a look next."


    Wang Hansheng said, and then he looked forward to Shi Dali.


    "Of course, please."


    With these words, Shi vigorously pointed to the car beside him.


    At the same time, Lin Jing and Blackbeard also came here. How to say today''s important scene, we must be neat.


    There''s not much to say about the following things. There''s no sense of tension at all. Sitting down on the sofa beside, Shi Dali and Blackbeard begin to open the box on the truck themselves.


    This process is a bit troublesome, but there is no way to trust other people to do such an important thing.


    Around the warehouse, there are bodyguards brought by Wang Hansheng. They are all in a dark circle. They are obviously worried about any accidents. All the big guys are very nervous.


    "Well, Mr. Wang can start."


    Everything is ready. With Shi Dali''s words finished, Wang Hansheng put on his special glasses and took a deep breath and approached the box in front of him.


    His eyes, which have been mixed up at home and abroad for many years, can be said to have seen more than others have heard.


    What no one knows is that, in fact, he is the chief appraiser of Tesla!


    Therefore, he believes in himself, especially in such a moment, the only thing he can do is to believe in himself!


    Whether Shi Dali is a liar or not depends on whether these things are true


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    At this moment, Lin Jing is a little nervous, but Shi Dali is very calm.


    That calm, as if he never knew these things were fake!


    In fact, this is Shi Dali''s trust in the ninth uncle.


    Can be recorded in the world''s first volume, then nine uncle this world''s first will never be false.


    Well, if you think about it, you can use the first four words in the world There is no doubt about his ability.


    At this moment, it is not so much a contest between himself and Wang Hansheng, but a contest between the ninth uncle and Wang Hansheng!


    And the final result of this contest will determine many things in the future, even the fate of many people


    What no one knows is that in the store of that alley, uncle Jiu is playing with a teapot. His eyes look at the street outside through the curtain, and he looks calm.


    "Boss, are you wearing the clothes left by the old man today? What''s the matter today? "


    The waiter next to him suddenly noticed his new clothes, and then asked in a voice. His eyes were a little surprised.


    "Do your business."


    However, the ninth uncle didn''t pay much attention to him. He just said a word.


    His eyes are still looking out, as if for so many years, but today, it seems that there are more sustenance and glory from a long time ago!


    The lighting in the basement is very bright, especially the whole room should be specially adjusted by Wang Hansheng, so it is very suitable for antique identification. After all, Wang Hansheng, as the chief appraiser of Scola company, this kind of thing must be considered by him.


    In a flash, more than an hour has passed.


    In this hour, Wang Hansheng did not say a word. His eyes were always staring at the antiques, as if he were staring at the best things in the world.


    No one knows what he found, or confirmed.


    Similarly, the black car has never opened the door, but the one armed man has been standing in the door, eyes and the beginning of the same, without any unnecessary fluctuations.


    Then an hour passed.


    Wang Hansheng was still staring at the things in the box, and the feeling was more and more enchanted, especially the sweat drops on his cheek.


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, the sound of the door opening sounded in the warehouse.


    You know, the entire warehouse in these two hours, is basically completely quiet, suddenly sounded such a voice, so that everyone is subconsciously looking in the direction of the sound.


    Including Wang Hansheng, especially when he looked up, the whole person''s eyes were a little distracted, as if he didn''t react.


    But soon, as he saw the woman coming out of the car, he felt paralyzed and nervous.


    It was a woman, a woman who looked about forty years old, but elegant.


    Yes, these are the four words!


    It''s hard to imagine that a person can have such temperament, that kind of feeling is as if she was born out of the ordinary people can not reach!


    The one armed men immediately followed the women, including Shi Dali. They also got up immediately, showing respect from the heart.


    "Mr. Wang, this is Mr. LIUCHEN. These goods A lot of them are his personal collections. "


    Shi Dali explains immediately, which makes Wang Hansheng understand the woman''s identity immediately.


    Mr. Liu Chen?


    It sounds strange that a woman is called Mr. Wang, but in fact, it makes Wang Hansheng feel believable, because different identities lead to different understandings.


    "Hello, Mr. LIUCHEN I''m so excited to see you. "


    Wang Hansheng wiped the sweat off his face and said respectfully.


    "How are things looking?"


    A soft voice rang out, and Mr. LIUCHEN looked directly at Wang Hansheng and asked.


    "I''m almost finished, very beautiful, really beautiful!"


    Mentioned this matter, Wang Hansheng''s mood immediately displays.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not going to trade any more. That''s all."


    As a result, as soon as Wang Hansheng''s words were finished, Mr. LIUCHEN spoke again in a very casual tone, as if everything depended on her mood. Now she was in a bad mood, so she didn''t want to continue.


    That''s what Wang Hansheng said on the spot!


    If we say that before identifying these antiques, the other party may feel hesitant, but it is absolutely unacceptable to let him watch the other party leave after seeing these things!


    "Mr. Liu Chen, you Is there any dissatisfaction? No matter what conditions you have, you can tell me what we can talk about. The things are really beautiful. I never thought I could see them! "


    God knows how nervous Wang Hansheng is. His voice is shaking."Mr. Liu Chen, we agreed before, you..."


    Shi Dali is also timely voice, is still that kind of respectful tone, just a little uncertain inquiry.


    "I don''t want to stay here. I''m not comfortable here."


    Looking at Shi Dali, the attitude of this Mr. Liu Chen has changed a little. Obviously, they should be more familiar with each other.


    "Mr. Liu Chen Mr. Shi, please speak for me. Everything is going well in our business. I''m sure everything is true. Money is not a problem. "


    Some did not know what to say, so Wang Hansheng could only look at Shi Dali for help.


    Then, Shi Dali and Mr. LIUCHEN went to one side, and then seemed to discuss something again.


    Finally, Wang Hansheng didn''t wait for Mr. LIUCHEN to say anything to him. He just watched the woman go back to the car, while Shi Dali turned to his side.


    "The transaction can be continued, but only a part of it can be sold to you. My husband changed his mind and wanted to keep six things, so I''m sorry."


    What Mr. Shi said was quite direct. Wang Hansheng, who was opposite, relaxed a little, but felt extremely sorry.


    "Mr. Shi, this Can''t you really sell it all to me? "


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been trying hard to persuade him, but he doesn''t want to, so it''s the only way."


    As soon as he waved his hand, Shi Dali obviously did not intend to discuss anything with Wang Hansheng.


    "All right! In that case, we can trade now! "


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Hansheng made up his mind.


    He doesn''t plan to wait any longer. He has already lost six things after waiting for a moment. Who knows what will happen if he waits a little longer?


    "Are you sure There won''t be any problem with things? "


    Shi Dali stopped a little, then asked again.


    "No problem, I believe in my eyes! No one can hide from me, these things It can''t be fake


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    When this sentence rang out from Wang Hansheng''s mouth, his eyes revealed a strong confidence.


    It can be said that he didn''t even have time to wipe his sweat during the whole research process. With so many years of experience, he believes he will not be wrong.


    "If so, then there will be no problem." Shi Dali is also followed by a smile, for this result he is very satisfied.


    "It would be the best if the gentleman could leave everything behind." Obviously, Wang Hansheng still had some regrets that he couldn''t keep six things.


    "No way. I''ve tried." But I shook my head. Shi Dali seems to have some regrets.


    "In that case, there will be no problem. Mr. Shi can wait here for a while. I will apply for the fund."


    Keep smiling, Wang Hansheng said vigorously to Shi.


    Naturally, there was no objection. Mr. Shi agreed immediately. Then he watched Wang Hansheng walk to the other side, and then he entered a room with the door closed.


    With his actions, those security guards were more careful and cautious than before. Their eyes were fixed on Shi Dali. They were full of vigilance.


    It seems that the deal is about to be completed. In fact, this is the most intense moment.


    For these people''s emotions, Mr. Shi did not care at all.


    He is very relaxed, that kind of relaxation is like staying at home, completely ignoring the surrounding atmosphere, sitting directly on the sofa.


    "Big brother, that''s great."


    Lowering his voice, Lin Jing said.


    She almost wanted to suffocate in the whole process. Even in the movie, she didn''t see this kind of deception, but she just experienced it.


    With a slight smile, Mr. Shi leaned back.


    What happened at the moment, he did not think of before, but I have to say, the result is very comfortable.


    At the same time, in that tiny cubicle, Wang has already called Mr. sneiffe, the current president of Scola.


    "Mr. sneiffe, I''ve checked everything. I''m sure there won''t be any problems. It''s a pity Only eighteen! "


    The first time he spoke, Wang Hansheng introduced the situation clearly.


    Just this last sentence, it seems a little regret.


    "Really? Mr. Hanson, you know what this transaction means to you. If you succeed, you can enter the real high-level circle. If you fail That is, it will never be destroyed. "


    Steve is also very nervous. He and Wang Hansheng have arranged many plans for Chinese antiques over the years, and successfully brought many treasures abroad, which is also the fundamental reason for their prosperity.


    However, it is the first time for him to experience a transaction of this scale.


    "Believe me! I started to study antiques with my master when I was six years old. At the beginning, I learned all my master''s crafts before going abroad. That old guy has been protecting Chinese treasures all his life. I don''t know that antiques are just a way to make money. In the end, the poor don''t have a coffin! So when I went abroad, I decided that I would use all my skills to exchange for a lifetime of prosperity, and now is the closest time to my dream


    Wang Hansheng''s appearance is very dignified, especially mentioning these past events in his mouth, which aroused his emotion.


    "So Is there any possibility of price reduction? Or do you want to grab something? "


    Sneiffe stopped again and asked after a long time. There was something cold in his voice.


    If the normal transaction process is followed, the amount of money they will have to pay is absolutely a terrible amount. Even if Scola is a big company, he will not give up the money.


    "We can''t act rashly. The strength of the other side is extraordinary. If we can''t do it well, we''ll make a fool of ourselves! But it won''t end like this. The nobleman will take six things away. I think we can use our brains for these six things! "


    With a smile, Wang Hansheng replied.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, kill with a knife?"


    Sneiffe then gave out a laugh, obviously has already guessed Wang Hansheng''s next plan.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, when Shi Dali''s truck finally left the basement, Mr. Shi sat in the car and looked at the sun outside. The whole person was in a kind of inexplicable trance!


    1.4 billion yuan, so it''s coming to the account!


    Although it''s not difficult to make money for today''s teacher Shi, it''s too easy to make money, isn''t it?


    At first, he thought that there might be some twists and turns in the middle, especially if Wang Hansheng found something defective, everything went smoothly unexpectedly.


    The money is in hand, and the first part of his action plan for Scola is over?


    "That Wang Hansheng It''s a pig''s brain. "Sitting in the back seat, Blackbeard made a sudden noise.


    He also looked at the whole process completely in his eyes, so this sentence must be from the heart.


    "It''s not a pig brain! How about judging antiques with this IQ? Shi Dali, the boy, knows that he is probably a liar from his face, but he believes it


    The poisonous insect also immediately nodded and directly voiced his approval to Blackbeard.


    Listening to their conversation, Shi Dali is really lazy to pay more attention to it.


    Especially when I just left the auditorium, who knows if there will be any changes. It''s the best time to hurry up and run away.


    In this way, the whole motorcade merged into the stream of people. After several rounds of counter reconnaissance, Shi Dali and his group returned to the villa.


    "One hundred million! Don''t forget


    Almost just got off the bus, LIUCHEN girl walked straight towards the stone vigorously and said with a voice.


    She''s very serious, and she''s afraid that Mr. Shi will go back.


    At this moment, the swindler completely lost the elegant temperament before. Even if Wang Hansheng was still standing here, he could not believe that this woman was the nobleman he had seen before.


    In fact, this is what Shi Dali wants to see in his three-day closed training.


    And from the final effect, LIUCHEN girl really finished very beautiful, even Shi Dali was surprised by her performance in the basement.


    It''s like this woman is really a declining aristocrat, not a liar wandering in the river and lake.


    "Don''t worry. Your money won''t be short. I''ll give it to you later."


    Nodding, Shi Dali naturally means what he says. What''s more, he now feels that the money is just like falling from the sky, so it''s not painful to give it away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "Cheerfulness!"


    Immediately, LIUCHEN girl showed a smile.


    She was very happy, just like the little girl after school got her favorite lollipop from the sales department.


    As for other things, she doesn''t care at all. She won''t go to greedy stone and make more money.


    She only wants her own share, and there are no extra ideas.


    In accordance with the agreement, the money will be transferred to the dust.


    Almost just got the money, LIUCHEN made a sound at the long mouth and big face.


    "All right, let''s go."


    This woman, at the moment, is as calm as an old man.


    This is also her words export, the people present are stunned, even Shi Dali did not expect that she is about to leave.


    "Are you going?"


    "Of course, this kind of thing you do is too risky. I dare not stay in Beijing any more, so the rest has nothing to do with us. Let''s meet again."


    Looking at Shi Dali seriously, LIUCHEN''s perfect face is full of firmness.


    Swindlers have the perseverance and integrity of swindlers, and the most important thing must be safety.


    No one knows what LIUCHEN has experienced with her two brothers, but what she can see must be more than ordinary people.


    "Good, good bye."


    Shi Dali has never been an indecisive person, and he will not be insane to admonish them to give up this kind of erratic cheating career.


    Everyone has his own life. Naturally, other people have the right to choose. Why should they interfere if they are not relatives or relatives?


    In this way, Liu Chen finally smiles and leaves with his long mouth and big face.


    When the figure of the woman disappeared, Mr. Shi didn''t take back his eyes. At this moment, he was curious about the past. He didn''t know what kind of experience would have such a woman appear?


    Especially think about three days of getting along day and night, bit by bit, LIUCHEN has never shown any impatience. She is really studying every detail with her heart, trying to figure out and designing together with Shi Dali.


    The appearance of the underground warehouse, which seems to be just a few minutes, is the result of her and Shi Dali''s almost three days and three nights of sleeplessness.


    It''s like cheating is an art to her.


    "All right, don''t look at it. They''re gone."


    Black beard''s voice suddenly rang out, which was to let Shi Dali withdraw his eyes.


    "What''s next? I thought I was going to have a big fight with each other? But after a long time, that pig''s head is just like this? "


    Poisonous insect also shrugged, appear quite boring.


    This guy is following Blackbeard now. He has not learned other skills, but he has made great progress in his mouth.


    Just when Shi Dali intends to make a sound, suddenly the Huo wolf standing on one side suddenly moves.


    Very quickly, even if it can be said that Huo Lang did not leave any reaction time for these people present, his whole person has disappeared in the villa yard.


    "What is he doing?"


    The poisonous insect''s eyes widened, as if frightened.


    Did not answer his question, stone energetically looks at Huo Lang to leave the direction, appears quite dignified.


    He is very clear about the strength of Huo Lang, so Huo Lang suddenly made such a move, there is no doubt that what was found!


    "Would you like to go out with me?"


    The poisonous insect is making a sound again, it seems a little impatient.


    "Don''t worry, brother wolf should come back. We don''t know what''s going on, so it''s the best place to stay here."


    Immediately shake his head, Shi Dali has a plan.


    As he said, it''s not clear exactly what''s going on. If we act rashly, we will fall into the trap of the enemy.


    So a few people went back to the room, there was no more communication, they were waiting quietly.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long. With the sound of footsteps outside, Huo Lang entered the house.


    "We''re being watched."


    It''s a simple sentence, but it has already explained the reason why he left before.


    "Watch us? Who? Wang Hansheng? "


    The poisonous insect looks at the Huo wolf opposite and asks subconsciously.


    "I don''t know. The other side is very strong. I''ve disappeared after a few blocks. I must have come prepared..."


    Shake your head, said Huo Lang.


    He this kind of level master can make this kind of judgment, that explains the opponent''s strength is not really simple.


    "It can''t be Wang Hansheng. There''s no such person around him. I''ve observed the bodyguards he brought with him when trading today. There''s nothing special about them."


    Shi Dali''s voice rang out. At this time, he also had a judgment.


    "If it''s not for the pig brain, maybe it''s chuncaotang, or sun''s exchange? Or Forget it, I don''t guess. You have too many enemies. You don''t have enough hands. "Black beard shook his head, which was a very serious topic. He was full of schadenfreude.


    Lazy to pay more attention to his pirate''s mind, Shi Dali slightly frowned and then looked at Huo Lang.


    "Brother wolf, you and Haoran are following old man Yi these days. What he is doing is a little dangerous and needs to be protected!"


    To be honest, Mr. Shi is worried about Yi Hong at this time.


    Although the identity and purpose of the mysterious watcher are not clear, there is no doubt that it is aimed at him.


    After thinking about it, Shi Dali thinks that Yi Hong may be the most dangerous one. After all, he will directly stand opposite the spring thatched cottage, which is supported by mysterious forces.


    "Don''t worry."


    The three words have clearly expressed Yi Hong''s attitude.


    Immediately there was no more hesitation, Huo Lang began to contact Ren Haoran and left from the villa.


    How to say, now he is also a master. Besides, Shi Dali still has black beard and poisonous insects around him, so he doesn''t worry about himself.


    "The next time, we should be more careful, everything until old man Yi has got enough evidence to make plans..."


    After Huo Lang left, Shi Dali and Blackbeard and poisonous insects also accounted for two sentences.


    Even Lin Jing doesn''t want to leave the villa recently.


    It has to be said that the monitor really brought great pressure to Mr. Shi!


    From the original Anbei city step by step to today, Shi Dali began to consider not only his own safety, but the safety of all the people around him.


    After all, now he has gathered a team, and ultimately he also depends on the strength of this team to defeat all the forces in front, and then solve the final mystery.


    However, it was totally unexpected. When it was getting dark, he received a phone call.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    This phone call is from Chen Shuke.


    "Do you remember Dr. Russell?"


    Chen Shuke asked immediately after the call was put through.


    And this name, also let Shi Dali feel a little surprised.


    As for Dr. Russell, of course, he remembers that after all, the magical second substance came from Dr. Russell, especially the sudden change of the mysterious substance under the electric current and magnetic field.


    "Remember, what''s new?"


    "I think I just sent him an email."


    Chen Shuke''s voice was low. Obviously, he felt that this matter was extraordinary. Otherwise, it would not have been like this.


    "Didn''t he go missing after the accident?"


    This time, Shi Dali was really stunned.


    "That''s right. That''s why I find it strange. And this email is about that kind of thing. During this time, I''ve sorted out and collected some things about Professor Lopez. I also want you to have a look at them..."


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi is also a little curious.


    All along, he has a general guess. It seems that this mysterious eighth day exchange is always carrying out some operations around an unknown secret.


    He didn''t have any clue about this issue before, but after he came into contact with the second substance, Mr. Shi began to guess that this material must be related to the eighth day Institute.


    "We''ll see you later..."


    After a brief deliberation, Shi Dali made up his mind. It is always difficult to make clear on the phone about this kind of thing, especially why Dr. Russell sent such an email suddenly, especially where is the other person at the moment?


    Chen Shu didn''t object to Mr. Shi''s request. In fact, she wanted to meet and talk with Shi Dali.


    And Houshi vigorously began to prepare to go out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Blackbeard was sitting on the sofa watching TV with poisonous insects. At this time, he asked aloud.


    "Something''s up. I''ll go out."


    "There are people staring at us, if I were you You''ll choose to stay here, or you''ll take us with you. You''ll be safe with us


    Very casual, said Blackbeard.


    Hearing his words, and then look at the poisonous insect''s face, Shi Dali only thinks that these two guys want to go out again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back later."


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi went out of the door.


    It''s almost that Shi Dali just left the villa area, and a secret message was released.


    "The target has appeared."


    "Everything goes according to plan..."


    For these things in the dark, Mr. Shi didn''t know at all. The idea in his mind was very simple, that is to meet with headmaster Chen and talk about some things.


    Almost an hour later, not far from the school, Shi Dali got off the taxi.


    According to his agreement with Chen Shuke, they will meet here next. Because President Chen is collecting some materials and things, they haven''t arrived yet.


    At this moment, the whole city of Beijing has just been shrouded in the night. Because of the deviation from the main road, this street is not so lively, but rather a somewhat inexplicable depression.


    Across the street is a white van. The driver''s head is sticking out from the window and chatting with several people nearby.


    At the same time, there are several small tricycles at the three fork in front, shouting at each other, looking very lively


    For these scenes, Shi Dali didn''t care at all, because such scenes are very simple and ordinary, just like the scenes you see every day when you come out of your house. There is no difference at all.


    Looking at the time, there is no impatience. Shi Dali is ready to buy two cups of milk tea next to him. Chen Shuke will surely like it when he comes.


    But before he stepped forward, he saw the location opposite the fork in the road. Chen Shuke walked out of the taxi.


    This evening, principal Chen, wearing a windbreaker, looks like a different temperament.


    Grinning, his mind unconsciously thought of the scene in the office that day. Shi Dali was a little happy, especially Chen Shu, who obviously saw him and was ready to cross the road.


    Almost all the attention is on Chen Shuke, Shi Dali didn''t find that someone came down from the van that was parked opposite.


    And the other side is completely silent, has come to his position.


    At the same time, the whole fork in the higher position, a small window curtain opened, followed by some dark things exposed.


    No!


    Seeing that Shi Dali was only a road away from the principal Chen, a long horn sounded from the side of the street.Subconsciously, Shi Dali''s face changed immediately.


    I didn''t know when a black car rushed out of the alley. In a very short time, it accelerated with all its strength, and it didn''t mean to dodge at all. It rushed straight to Chen Shuke.


    Oops!


    In such a moment, Shi Dali has no time to make too many reactions, especially Chen Shu can not even realize the advent of the crisis.


    At that moment, Shi''s feet suddenly work hard, and the whole person pulls out a long virtual shadow, almost instantly in front of Chen Shuke.


    For their own strength, Shi Dali has absolute confidence.


    Although the current situation looks very dangerous, he feels that he can guarantee the safety of President Chen.


    However, when he held Chen Shuke in his arms, suddenly the whole person felt a great crisis.


    It''s an instinctive response from the body, beyond the nerves and senses, but also based on Shi Dali''s own strength.


    At the critical moment, there is no time to make more reactions. Shi Dali just holds Chen Shu and tries to swing his head slightly towards the side.


    Oh!


    Extremely fast sound of friction, directly in the stone vigorously ears inside the explosion.


    He realized that he had dodged a bullet, and if he wasn''t lucky enough, his head might have cracked.


    At the same time, he also understood that the other side was aiming at himself. The reason why he drove into Chen Shuke was to force himself into a desperate situation!


    After understanding these, Shi Dali did not dare to relax at all.


    Especially after the car turned quickly, it rushed towards them again.


    Chen Shuke is still protected by Shi Dali in his arms. This situation has never been seen by President Chen, and naturally he can not do anything.


    So she can only watch the black car, just like the whistling devil in front of her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Bang!


    In a very short time to make adjustments, Shi Dali did not mean to back down, but to rush up in front of the car.


    With the sound of his feet trampling on the hood at the same time, the next Engraved Stone teacher has been holding Chen Shu and can rise into the air.


    At this time, he had no other way out, especially the shooter who was hiding in the dark. Undoubtedly, he had calculated the trajectory of his next move. Therefore, it was the most correct decision to do the opposite at this time.


    However, it turns out that Shi''s consideration of the current situation is still too simple.


    Almost his side has just risen from the sky, and several black shadows are coming from the side.


    Among other things, just the speed of the instant burst out can make people feel the huge pressure.


    Masters, all masters!


    His heart sank again, but Shi Dali''s reaction was extremely fast. He still held Chen Shuke in his arms. Facing several shadows in front of him, Shi Dali''s right hand almost instilled all the strength and then waved it out.


    After those fruits entered the body, Mr. Shi''s body was beyond the understanding of ordinary people, so his fist could be used as a weapon.


    However, the other side is really not simple, even if it is such a huge force, the two people in front are calm to take over, body shape a little back, a jump forward again.


    What''s more, black daggers have already appeared in the hands of the other two people.


    Like a poisonous snake, from both sides toward the neck of Shi Dali.


    Click!


    However, Mr. Shi is a master after all, so even in this situation, there is still room to cope.


    The two kicks in front of his chest were fast and solid.


    That kind of sound, it should be hurt the bone.


    It seems that the two people in front of me suddenly stop in this way.


    Taking this opportunity, Shi Dali can finally spare time to breathe a little, but it turns out that there are only so many voices left for him to breathe.


    Even as if one breath into the lungs, there is no time to spit out, Shi Dali whole person froze.


    Chen Shu must be the most obvious person to perceive his change.


    "How are you?"


    Immediately, President Chen seemed nervous.


    However, Shi Dali did not answer what, he still kept this action motionless.


    The reason is that at the moment, Mr. Shi clearly felt that there was some extremely dangerous breath in the air, which completely locked him in.


    Yes, that''s what it feels like!


    This kind of crisis is more terrible than the previous bullets. Although Shi Dali doesn''t know where the other party is, he can be sure that as long as this person hands, he certainly has no strength to stop him.


    This is an undoubted feeling, because just breath, he can know that the strength of this person must be much higher than him.


    Despair, or tension, in a word, Shi Dali is concentrating all his attention at the moment.


    Because he has died, and the only hope is to fight with all his strength.


    One second, two seconds It was as if it had been stationary for about ten seconds.


    Finally, Shi Dali''s eyes saw a knife. It was a very short knife. The whole body was silver. It was almost the moment he saw it. The knife had come to him.


    Shi Dali also understood at this moment that he was too far behind after all, and this situation could not do anything at all.


    Is that really the end?


    It was almost just when the idea came out of Mr. Shi''s mind that the knife stopped.


    At the same time, Shi Dali''s body has a thin shadow.


    "I really think you are a pig brain! Your mother is dying. You should shout! Don''t you come out with a shout of Lao Tzu? "


    The familiar voice rings out, obviously the thin old man is very depressed at the moment.


    Although Shi Dali didn''t see the old man''s face, he could imagine that he must be angry, because he has always been like this.


    I swear to God, Mr. Shi has never felt that the old man is as amiable as he is now. Even if it is still in this tone, it is still amiable.


    No more tube too much, Shi Dali directly loosen the Chen book can sit on the ground.


    Just that short moment, but really exhausted all his strength.


    Especially in the face of the last knife, he almost had a mouthful of blood coming out of his mouth, so now that the thin old man appears, it can be said that all the burden of the whole person has been removed, and he can no longer hold on.


    "Thank you so much, old man."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Just promise me to grow strong and let me eat more."Still did not look back, thin old man is very serious said a word.


    That''s why Shi Dali almost bit his tongue.


    Good guy, the old guy has always wanted to eat himself.


    "It''s a bit interesting to protect such a young man who was once a great master."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded faintly.


    At the moment of the sound, Shi Dali felt his hair stand up. Although he still didn''t see the owner of the voice, he realized that the knife that nearly killed him came from this man!


    Take a deep breath and get up from the ground. Shi Dali holds Chen Shuke''s hand again.


    President Chen did not speak up, and she also understood that the situation was very dangerous.


    "Well, don''t play tricks. No one can control what I like to do. If you want to, get out of here and let me kill you!"


    The voice that thin old man does not care about rings out, familiar tone spreads directly.


    Standing behind him and looking around the fork in the road, Shi Dali''s heart is quite dignified. He didn''t notice it before, but now he finds that the whole intersection is blocked.


    Here is the capital city, but a fight against their own Bureau so wantonly launched!


    In the past, how many times in the face of the crisis were all good luck, so that Mr. Shi did not have a clear understanding of his opponent.


    But now, he''s really a bit shocked.


    "You old man, as expected, is still like this. He is not enough to deal with you. What if I were added?"


    Coldly, behind the thin old man, another old voice sounded.


    This voice suddenly changed the thin old man''s mood. Especially when Shi Dali stood behind him, he could clearly see that his body was more solemn.


    "Are you still alive?"


    Three seconds later, the thin old man asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    This is a completely different tone from before, at least Shi Dali can clearly distinguish.


    Although the other side still did not show the body shape, but obviously this person thin old man is known, and the strength is certainly not vulgar.


    "Not only is he alive, but I am."


    The result was even more frightening, and a third voice was heard again.


    This time, the thin old man sneered.


    "It''s really interesting. You''re all alive. It seems that God doesn''t open his eyes."


    Shi Dali''s original relaxed mood felt great pressure again. Although the thin old man sounded relaxed, it was obvious that things had returned to a critical situation in a very short time.


    "It''s not easy for everyone to live. Originally, we didn''t want to see you again. Unfortunately, sometimes people are in the lake and can''t help themselves..."


    The third voice is much more kind than the two before, but this kind of kindness makes people feel more and more cold.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense, just do it?"


    The tone is still that, thin old man said and looked at Shi Dali.


    "You go first."


    After that, the thin old man looked back at the front.


    Shi Dali''s mood is particularly heavy. Since the thin old man said so, it proves that he may not be sure that he has the ability to protect himself in the next battle.


    His strength stone Dali is known, the real four sea demon king, the master level character.


    However, the fierce tiger could not hold back the wolves. The opposite side was obviously prepared, and there were three people


    "Let''s go!"


    It is so, so Shi vigorously took Chen Shuke''s arm and said immediately.


    He made up his mind that staying here at this time is indeed a burden to the thin old man, so leaving must be the right choice.


    Therefore, with words, Shi Dali has already dragged Chen Shu to the side of the alley.


    There is no unnecessary communication, Mr. Shi knows very well As long as he survives, the thin old man''s goal will be achieved!


    The night is more and more dignified, Chen Shu can never speak, biting his teeth, trying to keep up with the rhythm of shidali.


    No one thought that the meeting this evening would be like this, but both of them didn''t mean to give up.


    After passing through the alley, Shi Dali saw the pedestrians on the street again.


    At this moment, he actually had a feeling of escape from death, as if the previously blocked three fork in the road completely belongs to another world, and now he is back to normal.


    "Are these people because of that?"


    At this time, Chen Shu had a chance to ask shi Dali.


    Her voice appears very weak, a high probability is due to the previous rush to escape.


    As for what she said, Shi Dali certainly understood that it was the second substance.


    But is it He''s not sure.


    This evening''s killing game, one by one, if it was not for the super fighting power of the thin old man, who had been following him all the time, he had no hope of survival.


    In his mind, he thought about his enemies as a whole. At this time, Shi Dali found that many of them met the conditions.


    Whether it''s sun''s exchange or the eighth day Research Institute behind them, it may be found that the antiques are counterfeit goods of Scola company, or even the relationship between super wrestling match


    All of these are possible!


    "Not sure, but the opponent''s strength is very terrible, we first guarantee our own safety."


    He lowered his voice, but he didn''t look back.


    His eyes are still searching for the right escape route, even if those masters have been blocked by the thin old man, he still feels that the situation is not so simple.


    The most important thing to do now is to go back to the villa area.


    Both poisonous insects and Blackbeard are there. Although they are not reliable, there is no doubt about their strength. Huo Lang can''t catch up with Yi Hong for a while, so the only thing they can count on is them.


    With these ideas in his mind quickly turned around, Shi Dali''s eyes also happened to see a taxi on the road.


    I didn''t think much about it. I immediately took Chen Shuke and they got into the taxi.


    "Go now, to the villa district of time."


    Dare not have more than a silk of hesitation, teacher Shi said to the driver immediately.


    The driver is a big fat man. Hearing this, his hand is quite sharp. He pushed the gear lever and stepped on the accelerator and went out.


    Shi Dali, with a dignified eye, unconsciously patted Chen Shuke''s arm at this time.


    I thought it was just a simple meeting with Mr. Chen. Who knows so many things come out.


    He was shocked out of a cold sweat, estimated that the situation of principal Chen is even worse.


    But the next moment, as his eyes shifted, he was startled.Don''t know when, Chen Shuke''s right arm actually exudes a pool of blood, the complexion is also more pale than before.


    "How could that happen?"


    I don''t know when the accident happened. When Shi Dali asked, there was a kind of indescribable anxiety in his heart.


    "Before Something grazed my arm. It''s OK. It''s not very serious. "


    Chen Shu can take a breath, and then hard at the Stone said.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi''s brain immediately recalled the first car accident, when a bullet rubbed his face in the past.


    At that time, he thought the other side had only one bullet. Now it seems that things are not like that at all.


    "Let me see the wound."


    His eyebrows are locked, and Shi Dali says to Chen Shuke.


    Then he directly pulled the open position open, and then he saw the wound.


    Chen Shu didn''t resist either. On the one hand, she''s really weak now. On the other hand, it''s because of her trust in Shi Dali.


    As for Mr. Shi, after seeing the condition of the wound, he had calmed down a little.


    Indeed, as Chen Shuke said, the bullet should have gone out by wiping her arm, so although there was a lot of blood, the situation was not too serious.


    In fact, I can understand that if the bullet really entered Chen Shuke''s arm, it was estimated that the impact force had already made her seriously injured and comatose, and even died.


    Looking at the blood dripping from the wound and the pain in President Chen''s eyes, Shi Dali suddenly felt a surge of emotion.


    One pulled off his sleeve, teacher Shi quickly bandaged the wound, and at the same time, he had planned to contact old man Yi.


    The battle scene just now was too chaotic, so he was not sure whether President Chen had only this wound, so he must let old man Yi check it out.


    But did not wait for him to dial out Yi Hong''s telephone, suddenly the whole person''s body fiercely forward.


    At the same time, the taxi stopped where it was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    What is the situation?


    A question mark sprang up in his mind, and Shi Dali looked back to the driver''s position subconsciously.


    It''s cool on the back.


    I don''t know when the taxi driver has disappeared, especially looking out through the window. The place is empty, and it''s a quiet alley!


    In ordinary days, Shi Dali has also been walking around Beijing, but he has never seen a lane so empty at night, but it seems that this thing is not uncommon this evening.


    "Jie Jie Come out quickly, little fellow. Do you really think you can go back alive tonight? "


    Then, a cold voice sounded from the outside of the car, just like a ghost in the middle of the night.


    How about making horror movies?


    In the heart of a curse, stone Dali is also a burst of fire in the heart.


    Chen Shuke has been injured and nearly died. Even the thin old man doesn''t know what''s going on at the moment, but these bastards still don''t want to let go of themselves?


    It seems that the other party is determined to kill themselves?


    The so-called clay figurine has three points of fire, not to mention teacher Shi''s original temper is very stubborn, so at the moment all the emotions have turned into anger.


    Bang!


    As soon as he opened the door, he decided to get out of the car.


    Chen Shuke sat next to him and instinctively grasped his arm.


    "Please don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. Don''t be afraid if you stay here."


    After he said that, Mr. Shi got out of the car.


    It has to be said that the atmosphere of this place is really quite terrible. There is not much light around. It''s just a little light from the halogen lamp. You can see a shadow on the other side vaguely in the twinkling.


    "It''s no wonder you have the courage to kill a little bit."


    It''s still the cold voice before, and when it rings again, it''s still that kind of banter.


    "No nonsense? What kind of gang are you? Make it clear to me? "


    A wave of hands, stone teacher is quite blunt, directly asked.


    He is really confused now. Who made the killing tonight?


    Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. This matter can''t be settled like this, so he always needs to understand the identity of the other party!


    "Well, you want to know? Then I''ll tell you the truth, we are people in the Jianghu But it''s another group that fired, okay? "


    It''s obvious that Shi Dali has been determined, so the guy on the opposite side is very relieved and makes a direct and calm voice.


    Two groups?


    Hearing this, Shi Dali was a little surprised. He thought that the whole process should come from the same force, but now it doesn''t sound like this!


    As for whether this person is deceiving himself?


    I really don''t feel this point, because the other side doesn''t have to.


    "You are The people of plum blossom villa? "


    After a little pause, Shi vigorously tried to ask.


    The so-called people in the river and lake can mobilize enough strength to encircle the thin old man, and then they have some arrangements for themselves Meeting these conditions, Shi Dali can only think of plum blossom villa!


    Hearing his words, the shadow on the other side was obviously quite unexpected.


    At this time, he took two steps in the direction of teacher Shi.


    With the dim light of the lamp, Shi Dali can see his appearance at this time, but it''s not the taxi driver before, especially the belly.


    "You are a clever man! You can guess that! But I''m a little puzzled when it comes to this. What''s your secret? Can we ask the plum blossom villa to send out six Tiangang and six Disha together? "


    With a trace of curiosity, the fat man asked.


    "Tiangang? "Disha?"


    Instead of answering his question, Shi Dali asked.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t even know Tiangang Disha, so you have the courage to fight against Meihua villa? Thirty six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha are the strongest fighting power and the foundation of Meihua villa! So I said that in order to deal with you to make such a card face It''s amazing


    The fat man laughed, but it was obvious that he was still curious about Shi Dali''s secret.


    Mr. Shi was shocked. He really didn''t know that Meihua villa had these ways.


    But think about it, he immediately understood that Tiangang was the one who besieged the thin old man before, but there were only three people listening to the voice at that time, but now according to the fat man''s words, there should be three experts of the same level hiding in the dark!


    In this case, the skinny old man may be in real danger!


    With this in mind, Shi Dali''s face became more and more serious. Originally, he planned to escape from this side and return to the villa, but now he has changed his mind.He''s going back!


    Although the skinny old man''s motive is not simple, he has really saved himself several times, especially tonight''s crisis is caused by him.


    Therefore, he must go back to love and reason!


    "Six Disha There are others besides you? "


    He turned his eyes again to the fat man in front of him, and then he asked vigorously.


    "What do you think?"


    The fat man grinned, and with his smile, suddenly there was a strange sound in the darkness of the alley.


    Then, five shadows have been standing beside the fat man.


    Not to mention anything else, just that momentum has brought Shi Dali a huge sense of oppression.


    "It seems that the Cao family really wasted a lot of energy this time..."


    The deep voice rings from Shi Dali''s mouth. The only reason he can think of now is Cao Zian!


    Mr. Shi has guessed some of the connection between the Cao family and the plum blossom villa, but it seems that there is no possibility of reconciliation between him and the Cao family!


    However, Rao is so, use such a large array, or let Shi Dali feel surprised.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and hand over what your father left you!"


    "Yes, boy If you don''t want to suffer before you die, give us something quickly, and the matter will be over. "


    "If you want us to meet here for you, you should be proud."


    ¡­¡­


    At that moment, the other five people were all speaking out, and they were here, so it''s understandable to brush the sense of existence.


    Again, he heard something else.


    These people Still here for my father?


    But what they said Heaven and earth conscience, Shi Dali really don''t know!


    "Don''t hesitate to cooperate with us? Or I''ll do it to the girl in the car. "


    That fat man is to smile again, and this sentence is to make Shi Dali''s face instantly cold to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Looking at Shi Dali''s appearance, the fat man smiles more and more happily. He has already seen that Shi Dali''s attitude towards Chen Shuke is completely different.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to use Chen Shu to threaten Shi Dali.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t believe it? "


    With these words, the fat man walked towards the stone vigorously again.


    After that, Mr. Shi suddenly gave a smile.


    "Do you think you''ve got me? Do you really think I have no power to fight back? Think that''s all I can do? Think about it If I''m really just a small person, do you need all the experts to work together? "


    It has to be said that Mr. Shi can be so calm at this time, even if he didn''t expect it.


    It was also because of his words that several people on the opposite side were stunned.


    In particular, the fat man sniffed in the air with his nose curled and his brows locked.


    "Why not? I know your ability, even if it is a bit of strength, but in the face of us, there is no chance of winning! As for the experts around you It''s all under our monitoring. No one will help you at this time! "


    Finally, the fat man gave a sneer, followed by a voice.


    He seemed very confident about his judgment.


    However, while he was talking, Shi Dali suddenly took out a black card from his pocket, followed by a lighter from the other side.


    "You are all masters, and you must be famous people, so we might as well make a bet here to see who will die and who will live tonight, OK?"


    When saying this sentence, the stone teacher on the surface that calls a calm.


    In fact, there was a murmur in his heart.


    No one knows. His mission card is now his last hope.


    This card has been kept since the last mission upgrade.


    He kept it because he knew the particularity of the card.


    Different from those task cards in the past, this card is very simple to use. You only need to burn the card by ignition. There is no other complicated thing!


    But the most puzzling thing for Shi Dali is that the introduction of the card says that once the card is ignited, some unconventional items will appear in his pocket


    What are unconventional items?


    For this problem, since the end of the last task, Mr. Shi has been thinking about it.


    Even when he was sleeping, he was thinking about it. After all, it was hard to judge.


    But now, he is about to be forced to Liangshan, so he can only take out this card.


    "Bet? I like to bet the most, especially this kind of sure bet All right! I''m really looking forward to seeing what you can do to make yourself leave alive! "


    Another sneer, the confidence of the fat man is completely reflected in his tone.


    Other people are totally lazy to talk nonsense. If they were not curious about Shi Dali''s things, they might have killed people and left now.


    "We''ll wait and see."


    After finishing this sentence seriously, Mr. Shi began to light the fire, and then he planned to light the black card in his hand under the gaze of several people opposite him.


    Ka Ka Click


    Three times in a row, the atmosphere seemed to stagnate.


    However, the silent atmosphere was finally broken by Shi Dali''s embarrassed voice.


    "Can I borrow a fire? This fire machine It''s abandoned. "


    To tell the truth, Mr. Shi is quite helpless. This lighter came out of the restaurant before him, and it has been installed on him for several days, just in case of emergency.


    As a result, who knows, at such a critical moment, it fell off the chain.


    Six masters of Disha in Meihua villa felt strange when they heard this.


    This kid is short of heart and eye, isn''t he?


    What''s going on? Borrow a fire from yourself?


    "Hehe, play tricks. Here you are."


    However, the fat man is a master of self-restraint, or he really wants to let Shi Dali toss all the twists and turns, and then crush the boy to death.


    That''s why he really threw a lighter at Mr. Shi.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Hastily toward others thanks, and then stone teacher directly to the fire.


    Later, he was also a little nervous. He put the fire towards the black card, and then let the black card burn fully.


    It''s quite sharp, that is, in about ten seconds, the whole card has turned into ashes.


    When the cold wind blows, the whole alley is full of the smell of burning paper.


    Fat six people''s eyes, staring at Shi Dali, they completely do not understand what this boy is doing.


    As for Mr. Shi''s head, he immediately put his hands in his pocket.What should be done has been done, a task upgrade card of the highest level so far, especially so special!


    And Mr. Shi remembers clearly that after using this card, his pocket will break a new barrier. In short, he may develop some new functions and items


    Of course, at this moment, Shi Dali does not have too much mind to pay attention to the future.


    What he is most concerned about now is the unconventional items that may appear in his pocket next.


    Facing six masters of plum blossom villa, this is his only hope to survive.


    "Boy, do you have a bomb in your pocket? What do you touch? "


    Watching Shi Dali for a long time without any movement, the fat man almost laughed.


    His group of people have been waiting for a long time, thinking that he can get something, but there is no fart?


    "Wait a minute. I think it will be soon."


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Shi is also guilty. According to the truth, it should be fast. How come there is no response?


    Wait for what? I''m going to... "


    But this time, fat man, they obviously don''t want to wait any longer. Someone has already said something and rushed to the stone.


    Oh Bang!


    However, no one thought that the next moment, suddenly a sky fire lit up the whole alley, fell from the sky and chopped on the top of the man''s head on the spot. The poor guy didn''t have a chance to say any more words. With a burst of sparks, he burped his fart on the spot.


    In this way, the atmosphere began to get weird.


    "It was What? "


    A full stop of about 30 seconds, and finally someone looked at the ground scorched companion, can not help but asked blankly.


    However, few people know the answer to this question, even if Mr. Shi is a bit muddled.


    It''s really terrible. At that moment, it''s like thunder?


    Is this a legendary unconventional object?


    Thunder This collapse, purple hammer?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    "You What are you doing? "


    The fat man''s face finally turned pale. Although he was said to be a master at the level of plum blossom villa, he had never seen such a scene!


    That''s the real thunder!


    It''s not ambiguous at all. As long as it falls down, even if it''s steel and iron, it will be finished immediately.


    So a trembling voice rang out, and he asked vigorously at the stone.


    "Er..."


    With his mouth open, Mr. Shi intends to explain.


    As a result, his voice has just dropped Ho, PA!


    Familiar voice rang out, but this time more violent, the second master fell down on the spot, and just his position next to the fat man.


    Pity the fat man''s legs trembled, almost silly.


    This is a master like him, but he can''t fight back. It''s just like a lottery draw. It''s over!


    No one can still keep calm in the face of such a strange scene, even if it is a master who is no matter how fierce.


    So this time, they did not wait to have any communication with Shi Dali, but the two masters immediately went in different directions.


    They don''t care about their tasks. Nothing is more important than living at this time.


    They were lucky when the thunder fell, but who can guarantee that they will be so lucky next time?


    No one likes to play with his life, as long as he can live Of course, we have to find a way!


    Oh Pa Pa!


    However, it turns out that sometimes, even if we work hard, the result is still the same.


    Maybe the meaning of their life is the instant blooming. Although we all are Disha, they are destined to be fireworks of different colors.


    The cold sweat soaked the whole body of the fat man and the last master.


    Especially the fat man, eyes staring at Shi Dali, his legs have been unable to control has been shaking.


    "I know, I know..."


    God nagging, suddenly the fat man began to say vigorously to the stone, a pair of eyes is burst out of the essence.


    Mr. Shi was so confused that he didn''t even know what he knew?


    "Do you have a master?"


    Coldly, the fat man continued to ask shi Dali.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi felt a strange sense of familiarity in his heart. How could it seem that he had already experienced this bridge?


    "It must be! You have a girlfriend named Zixia. She gave you the three moles on the sole of your feet, and you also have a name called zhizunbao. You will no longer be a mortal after wearing the gold hoop... "


    After that, the fat man began to mutter, and the more he said it, the more excited he was. Shi Dali''s eyes were staring at him.


    Judging from the fat man''s remarks, it is likely that there will be regular film watching ceremonies in plum blossom villa, otherwise he would not be so clear about the old films.


    Poop!


    Said, accompanied by the crisp impact of the knees, the fat man directly to the stone vigorously knelt down.


    "Leave me alone! I''m really just a mortal. I don''t know you''re from heaven. Please... "


    Obviously, the fat man is crazy!


    Listening to these messy things, Mr. Shi is really too lazy to pay attention to them.


    In fact, he did not dare to move. Although he said that the thunder must have come out of his pocket, who knows if this thing is familiar with him?


    If you suddenly fall on yourself, Ho Bang!


    That''s it!


    So the only thought in the mind of Shi Dali at the moment is to keep the present posture honestly, never move!


    Besides, the remaining master was sweating and his eyes were turning. Then he didn''t know what was in his mind. It seemed that he suddenly made up his mind and rushed straight to the stone.


    "I don''t care what God you go down to earth. If I kill you, it''s all done!"


    Gnashing teeth, in a word, it can be said that he exhausted all his strength. At the same time, the speed of his body is also extremely fast. It is really an instant before Shi Dali''s eyes.


    However Ho, PA!


    The familiar scene continued to happen, and after a burst of fire and smoke rose, he also fell down.


    Looking at this scene, the fat man sat down on the ground at last.


    He felt that he was finished. It was estimated that as long as Shi Dali thought, he would be split in two.


    So in this alley, they two eyes at each other, do not know what each other is thinking, anyway, one looks at the other.


    "Where is the headquarters of plum blossom villa? Who is the villa master


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Suddenly, Shi Dali has an idea in his mind, and then he looks at the fat man and asks.


    Hearing this, the fat man swallowed a tense saliva.


    If you want to talk about these things, you can''t say it. As the most mysterious organization in the history of the world, meihuazhuang, even if he is one of the Disha, knows nothing about many things, and if he violates the rules, he will be killed.But compared with the sky thunder in front of him, the fat man thought it was more terrible.


    "The headquarters of Meihua village I don''t know where it is, master I don''t know who it is. "


    Mr. Shi was waiting for his answer. Finally, he heard such a sentence and almost rolled his eyes.


    Is this old fat man amusing himself?


    I don''t know what you''re swallowing?


    "But I can tell you, the Lord It''s terrible. He''s no man at all


    It may be that he was worried that his answer would cause Shi Dali''s anger, so the fat man said quickly.


    And his words really make Shi Dali feel a little interesting.


    "Not a man? What''s that? "


    "He..."


    Ho, PA!


    However, looking at the fat man, he was about to say what he knew. As a result, the sixth thunder came down from the sky. He didn''t have any pity at all, so he just chopped the fat man to the ground.


    Looking at the black smoke, teacher Shi felt more and more uneasy at the same time.


    Unfortunately, of course, he didn''t hear the following from the fat man, but he didn''t know if there would be thunder coming down.


    If he really continues to fall, he will suffer!


    It was because of this worry that the trouble in front of him had been solved, but Shi Dali could only wait until he heard the door open and Chen Shu struggled to get out of the car. Finally, he believed that the unconventional items coming out of his pocket should be over.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here!"


    After checking Chen Shuke''s injury again, Shi Dali drives away from the alley.


    He didn''t expect it to end in this way.


    However, this task upgrade card really brought him a great shock.


    Even he couldn''t imagine what would happen when the pocket was upgraded to the level of NINE-STAR beads?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    It''s about Shi Dali. Only ten minutes after they left here, a shadow entered the alley again.


    Then all six bodies on the ground were found.


    "All of them were killed according to the scene Did thunder kill you


    Before the news was sent out, this information was very strange.


    But that''s the only judgment he can make, and it''s also his task.


    As for the further analysis and plan, that is, the above matter, he is not qualified to intervene and interfere.


    In this way, when he left, all the bodies on the ground were taken away, and the lane was completely calm.


    Besides, Shi Dali drove the car back to the previous fork in the same breath. He was very nervous.


    Because he was very worried that when he got here, he would find the body of the thin old man.


    However, the fact was different from what he thought. When the car stopped here, everything had returned to normal. Pedestrians on the street chatted in twos and threes. The roadside restaurants were also open, and the young lovers in love were queuing up to buy milk tea.


    This peaceful scene looks as if the previous assassination had never happened.


    Where''s the old man?


    Pull the door down, Shi Dali''s mood is quite complicated.


    Is it no longer difficult?


    There is no way to find people to inquire, Shi Dali can only look left and right around a circle, but ultimately did not find any clues.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cold, a dry voice sounded.


    Hearing this sound, Mr. Shi was startled and shivered all over his body.


    Then he looked back and saw the familiar face of the thin old man.


    "I''m looking for you, aren''t I?"


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali said.


    "Call me! You shout! How many times do I have to tell you to remember? You are really worried about me... "


    Depressed to the extreme look emerged, the thin old man followed has been on the taxi inside.


    Can not say is what strange mood, Shi Dali also followed the car.


    After closing the door, he let out a breath.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such intense and exciting attack and killing tonight, nor did he expect to be saved from danger.


    But next, we have to find old man Yi. Principal Chen''s injury must be dealt with by him, and Shi Dali can rest assured.


    "You Beat those masters back? "


    When starting the car, Shi vigorously looked at the thin old man and couldn''t help asking.


    Thirty six days Gang, this should be the top fighting capacity of plum blossom villa. Six men besieged the thin old man. Now he looks safe and sound, and the master is indeed the master.


    "I killed them all."


    Or the tone of indifference, but listen to the stone energetically heart jump.


    This old monster What a monster!


    Six Tiangang masters, will he be killed?


    I''ve just faced six Disha. If it wasn''t for the thunder, it would be the end.


    "You old man are absolutely invincible in the world!"


    With a grin, Mr. Shi''s flattery is sincere.


    "But I guess I''ll die."


    However, following behind, the thin old man continued to make a sound, the tone was the same as before, but this sentence was a shock to Shi Dali''s heart.


    "How could..."


    Instinctively, he plans to ask, but when he looks again, the thin old man sitting next to him has already closed his eyes, and the whole person has fallen into a coma.


    At this moment, Shi Dali completely understood that the thin old man was not joking with himself. What kind of fighting power the six Tiangang level Masters had must be far more than ordinary people imagined.


    Even if the thin old man is one of the four sea demon kings, even if he is a master level master, but in the face of the situation tonight, he also paid a great price to kill six masters.


    Now it seems that the price is likely to be his life.


    Dare not pause for a moment, Shi Dali''s car is completely on the road, at the same time, he has dialed out Yi Hong''s phone, let him quickly return to the villa area.


    Now no matter Chen Shuke or the thin old man, they all need his diagnosis and treatment!


    In other words, the whole world can only rely on him, especially the thin old man!


    Half an hour later, the taxi drove directly to the door of the villa. When Shi Dali got off, he felt his heart was in his throat.


    Meanwhile, Huo Lang and Yi Hong are already waiting.


    Including Blackbeard and poisonous insects are also helping to put the thin old man down from the car.


    In a few words, Shi Dali gave a general introduction to the previous situation. After all, if Yi Hong plans to make a diagnosis and treatment, he must know about the situation."This girl is OK..."


    Just looking at Chen Shuke, Yi Hong made such a judgment.


    Then he didn''t stop every second, and immediately put all his attention on the thin old man.


    Huo Lang stood beside him, holding his breath and concentrating, ready to help at any time.


    For the identity of the thin old man, Huo Lang knows, and he also knows more about how desperate the situation is tonight that he can make this man seriously injured.


    "Plum blossom villa is really so strong? I''ve heard about it before, but I didn''t expect to be so abnormal... "


    The poisonous insect murmured and was also surprised at the strength of plum blossom villa tonight.


    "Do you want me to ask my brothers on the sea to come and help and burn down this Chuang Tzu?"


    After all, Blackbeard does not live in China, so he is not so clear about the concept of this lake and lake organization, and his words are also natural emotional expression.


    Especially when he thought that Shi Dali was almost killed I feel angry in my heart.


    After all, Blackbeard is counting on Shi Dali, a scientist, to help himself. It''s a pity that he should die so unknowingly!


    "Not only plum blossom villa, but also another group of people."


    Mr. Shi shook his head at this time.


    He thought of what the fat man said. It wasn''t their men who shot. In fact, a group like meihuazhuang didn''t like to use guns.


    So, who is the other group besides plum blossom villa?


    "Two forces, kill you together? You''re still alive I said you were a pervert


    The poisonous insect murmured again, but in the end the voice was much lower.


    Of course, Shi Dali heard what he said, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to him. Especially at this time, Yihong had finished the inspection of the thin old man and turned around.


    "How about it? How is his condition? "


    Can''t wait, stone vigorously voice asked.


    "He Maybe it''s going to die. "


    The tone is low, Yi Hong has some helplessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    For a miracle doctor, it''s really uncomfortable to watch a patient go to hell in front of him.


    That''s why Yi Hong''s brows are locked.


    "Why? His strength How could it be? "


    Eyes widened, stone Dali can not accept.


    After all, the thin old man has always been invincible to him. Even if he is in danger tonight, even if there are six Tiangang level masters coming from the opposite side, the thin old man is still killed This already can explain all the problems!


    He can''t lose, how can he die?


    "Although I didn''t see the scene of the battle, the opponent was very terrible. In particular, there was a raging and violent force in his body, which destroyed his muscles and veins, and I had no way to deal with it."


    Yi Hong continued to make a sound, but his explanation made everyone understand.


    "Just watch him die? I know you must have a way! Anyway? We should all try. "


    Biting his teeth, Shi vigorously keeps on asking for Yi Hong.


    Or that sentence, he really can''t accept the end of the thin old man, and he also has a different kind of confidence in himself, in case there is a miracle?


    After that, Yihong fell into a short pause.


    When he looked up again, he looked at Shi Dali.


    "If you have to find a way out, maybe the only way is for you, but you Not again. "


    With old man Yi''s words, everyone in the room looked at each other and felt strange.


    What he said sounds contradictory and hard to understand.


    "What does that mean? What can I do if I can''t? Do you understand? "


    In the heart anxious, Shi Dali immediately continued to ask.


    "The balance between heaven and earth, according to my idea, the only way to calm down the force in his body, or even to dissipate completely, is the legendary four kinds of strange fruits, do you understand?"


    At this time, Yi Hong did not show any hurry, but slowly explained.


    "Four strange fruits? Dragon fruit and longevity fruit? I ate it all! Are you going to take my blood? Come on, come on


    Finally understand some, stone teacher immediately agreed, even directly to pull up his sleeve.


    "It''s not that simple! The power from two kinds of strange fruits in your body is in a state of balance. If you break it suddenly, on the one hand, it may kill you on the spot. On the other hand, I don''t think it can achieve the ultimate goal. In short Just not enough! "


    Shaking his head, Yi Hong immediately denied the idea of Shi Dali, so that teacher Shi was stunned on the spot.


    "What about that?"


    Huo Lang stood on one side and made a voice. He felt that things would not be so simple. Since Yi Hong would put forward this idea, there should be some way to solve it.


    "You should remember that I once said that there are four kinds of exotic trees in the world, namely, the Western dragon subduing tree, the Oriental four color longevity fruit, the northern giant fragrant wood, and the southern ten leaves of Wanhai! Shi Dali''s body now contains the power of dragon fruit and longevity fruit. But if you want to save this elder, you must have the power of the third kind of fruit


    Take a deep breath, Yihong said the most critical place, especially after finishing, looking at Shi Dali seriously.


    "The third kind of fruit?"


    Basically at the same time, Huo Lang and the poisonous insects speak out together.


    It has to be said that Yi Hong''s idea is crazy. These three kinds of fruits are the purest forces in heaven and earth, and ordinary people have never heard of them. Now he plans to use the three kinds of fruits to enter the body of the thin old man.


    "Yes, the third kind of fruit, the power of the three kinds of fruit can control that power. This is the only way I can think of."


    Nodding again, old man Yi affirmed his idea.


    "Will he just blow it up? That''s enough power


    Poisonous insect knows something about this kind of thing, so it is rare to be serious at the moment, and then said.


    "Yes, that kind of power can be deadly, but because of Shi Dali''s relationship, there is an extra layer of protection! In his body, the power of longevity fruit and dragon subduing fruit has reached a balance, so my idea is to use his body as a medium to make the power of the third kind of strange fruit temporarily merge with the other two again, so that it will be much safer to enter the patient''s body again. "


    Looking at Shi Dali again, Yi Hong finally makes his plan clear.


    It''s just such a plan that the big guys hold their breath and dare not blink.


    This is not crazy to be able to describe, it is simply playing with one''s life!


    And it''s not just about playing with the thin old man''s life, the key is Shi Dali''s life!


    Even if Mr. Shi''s understanding of medicine is relatively shallow, now he can understand what''s going on. In short, his role is a reagent bottle to mix and perfect all the drugs and energy in his body.Boy, is this old man going to kill himself?


    I can''t help muttering in my heart, but after thinking about it carefully, Shi Dali looks at the thin old man again.


    "Are you sure this will work? If I swallow the third kind of strange fruit, I guess it will explode immediately? "


    To be honest, Mr. Shi asked.


    "No! I use silver needle to help you comb, can guarantee an hour or so of safety, after this force will dredge into the patient''s body, you must be safe! "


    Another wave of hand, Yi Hong''s face is written with a cruel word.


    "I think He''s probably trying to kill you. "


    It''s very real, said the poisonous insect looking at Shi Dali.


    "I don''t quite understand what you said, but I agree with the poisonous insect


    The black bearded bug is standing here.


    Old man Yi doesn''t speak any more. He just looks at Shi Dali and waits for his decision.


    He believes in Shi Dali''s trust in himself, and he also believes in his own medical skills and judgment!


    "Old man Yi, you have to be reliable. If you can''t I''ll be killed by you. "


    Very helpless, teacher Shi just nodded.


    So far, the only thing he can do is to believe in Yi Hong. Otherwise, he would not be able to see the thin old man die like this.


    "So we should now think about a very important question: where can we find the third kind of strange fruit in the legend for a while? Seems like this is the hardest part? How about just thinking about eating? What about food? "


    At this time, the poisonous insect suddenly makes a sound.


    In a word, all the big guys were stunned at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    That''s right!


    This half day has been discussing how Shi Dali will eat the third kind of strange fruit, but think carefully where to find this fruit?


    "That''s why I said he couldn''t do it. The third kind of fruit No one knows where it is. "


    Yi Hong nods and says at the same time.


    "No clue?"


    Had made up his mind, so looking at Yi Hong, Shi Dali did not give up asking.


    "I don''t know where qingtianmu was recorded more than a hundred years ago? In fact, you can only guess from the name of ten leaves in Wanhai in the south. It should be in the deep sea... "


    Yi Hong just finished this sentence, Shi Dali basically subconsciously looked at black beard.


    "Uncle black, do you have ten leaves in the sea?"


    Obviously, this is the most appropriate question to ask Blackbeard.


    "I don''t know what ten leaves are. I''ve never heard of them. Besides, I don''t know where to look for them in the vast sea for a while."


    Black beard said it very clearly, and he had never heard of ten leaves.


    In this way, the big guy is in trouble again, and there seems to be no way to solve this problem.


    "Don''t worry. I know how I am."


    All of a sudden, the thin old man with his eyes closed in bed opened his eyes and a calm voice rang out.


    This guy had no breath before, but now he has regained consciousness, which is a great surprise to Shi Dali.


    "Old master, do you know the news about Qingtian Xiangmu and ten leaves? If you know, just let me know, and I''ll find a way. "


    Looking at the thin old man, Shi Dali''s attitude is very respectful, and may even be the most respectful attitude since he knew the thin old man.


    "Qingtian Xiangmu has special requirements for its growth environment. It is said that the whole plant melts into the soil and emits a strange fragrance. Moreover, as long as there is an appearance of Qingtian fragrant wood, there must be a greater treasure around. Therefore, it has always been called treasure hunting wood! As for the ten leaves of ten thousand seas, they are even more elusive... "


    The skinny old man was very happy to tell these things directly.


    In fact, these information can already be called absolute secret. After all, even Yi Hong listened carefully and should not have known it.


    "Is there really no way? What about the other three predecessors? Let them come back quickly


    Hearing this, Shi Dali is really worried, especially the thin old man''s calm performance at the moment, proving that he may really be finished.


    "No, is there a room upstairs? I''ll go to sleep and don''t disturb me


    With a wave of his hand, the thin old man did not intend to say anything more, and went upstairs directly.


    Watching him go up step by step, everyone''s mood is quite complicated. Such a martial arts master may end his life tonight. No one would like to see such a thing.


    After that, the room was silent for about two minutes.


    In particular, Shi Dali''s eyes are constantly flashing and tangled.


    He doesn''t have a task card now, which makes people very upset. If there is a task card, he may try it, but the last task upgrade card has just been burned.


    As for expecting something to come out of the pocket, it is full of uncertainty.


    So his greatest hope, however, is now totally out of the question.


    "Giant fragrant wood, let me think Qingtian fragrant wood melts into the soil and emits strange fragrance Wait a minute


    Sitting on the sofa, the mouth is so murmuring, all of a sudden, Shi Dali just feel a light in his mind.


    That feeling is really full of surprise taste, like a drowning person suddenly saw the possible existence of life.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yi Hong was standing beside him, so he asked in a voice at this time. At the same time, the big guy also looked at him.


    "Old man Yi, come with me!"


    However, there is no time to explain more. Shi Dali pulls Yi Hong out of the door.


    "Why?"


    Caught off guard, Yi almost fell on the ground, and asked in a strange way.


    "It''s too late for you to explain!"


    Running directly to the door, Shi Dali''s mouth followed with a cry, the whole person as if the arse on the general, as if a moment can''t wait.


    In this way, they both rushed out of the house and got into a taxi.


    Seeing the stone teacher started the car, this intends to leave, Huo Lang also follow from behind.


    "Together, I''ll protect you."


    Huo Lang said so, and had already indicated his idea.


    After a little consideration, Shi Dali also thinks that it is quite reasonable. There is no doubt about Huo Lang''s strength. Especially when they have just experienced the crisis of life and death, no one knows whether the other party will attack again, so Huo Lang is more relieved to follow.Blackbeard and poisonous insects are in the villa. Safety should be guaranteed.


    In this way, the car starts from here, Mr. Shi continues to speed up and shuttles through the streets of Beijing.


    "Now you can make it clear what you''re going to do?"


    Yi Hong sat next to him and saw them moving in a direction they didn''t know at all in the dark, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "I know that there is a place where the situation is consistent with the characteristics of Optimus, but I don''t know whether it is or not, so I''d like you to have a look at it."


    Staring at the front, Shi Dali quickly explained.


    It was his words that surprised Yi Hong and Huo Lang.


    Who could have thought that Shi Dali left in such a hurry was for this reason.


    "You mean Qingtianxiangmu is in Beijing? "


    Then, Yi asked subconsciously.


    If it''s true, it''s really great news.


    "I can''t be sure. After all, I''ve never seen giant balsam wood before, but the characteristics are really in line with the situation described by the thin old man..."


    Continue to make a sound, Shi Dali at the same time is to step on the accelerator.


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    At this time, Yi Hong also became excited.


    Even if it is the world''s first miracle doctor, he has never seen the four strange trees in the legend before, because Shi Dali only saw two of them, and the next is likely to be the third.


    This kind of thing, even if just think about it, is enough to make people feel excited.


    Then, the car did not stop again, so it drove to the familiar demolition area before stopping.


    Open the door down, look around is still desolate appearance, Shi Dali''s mood is more and more nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    This is the dry well where he stayed for a long time last time.


    It was for Li Yuhua at that time. If it were not for the requirements of the task card, he would not have been able to get to such places.


    But it was just like this, so when he stayed in the well, he found some special things under the well.


    "This is it. You come with me."


    With these words, Shi Dali has already jumped over the wall.


    Old man Yi was held by Huo Lang and jumped into the yard.


    The first time around looking around, did not find any special situation, teacher Shi is also a little relieved.


    If his conjecture is correct, then think about the following thing, which is the legendary giant fragrant wood. If it is not done well, it will be taken first.


    But it doesn''t look like that


    "It''s in this well. Let''s go first."


    Directly to the edge of the well, Shi Dali pointed to the inside and said.


    Yi Hong also followed to rush inside to have a look, at the same time in the heart a burst of strange.


    Let''s not say whether there is really giant fragrant wood below. It is strange that Shi Dali can find such a strange place in Beijing.


    Bang!


    Turn on the light, this time Shi Dali and Huo Lang two people with Yi Hong down the well.


    Almost three people just jumped into the well, and their noses almost simultaneously smelled that special fragrance.


    "Fragrance? This fragrance It''s really special. "


    Yi Hong''s eyes brightened and said at the same time.


    Although the fragrance here is consistent with the characteristics of the fragrance, there is no way to determine.


    After all, there are some features of the legendary sacred wood in the name of Optimus Prime. First of all It''s fragrant!


    "There''s a small hole here. It''s very humid. The fragrance comes from here. Last time I just looked at it casually and didn''t study it carefully..."


    Shi Dali continued to move forward, how to say that he had been to this place once, so he found the familiar position.


    Yi Hong and Huo Lang also follow the direction he points to see the past, followed by the discovery of the small hole.


    If you look inside, it''s dark. You can''t see anything.


    "Dig! Dig this place out and have a look


    Yi Hong''s mood at this time is completely different. In short, it is full of drive.


    With his words finished, immediately stone vigorously with Huo wolf are moving up.


    Both of them are masters, so it''s quite simple to dig the soil. Especially, old man Yi is also following him.


    In this way, in this long-standing dry well, three people began to dig along the hole, and soon the surrounding soil was cut open.


    As the soil is cut open, the fragrance in the air becomes more and more strong. In the end, the special fragrance makes people dizzy.


    "Old man Yi, is that right? Why am I dizzy... "


    It is a little bit suffocating, so Shi Dali can''t help but ask Yi Hong.


    "There should be no problem. I haven''t heard of any plants that can emit such a strong fragrance, which makes people dizzy..."


    Yi Hong explained a sentence, but also let Shi Dali at ease.


    "What is this?"


    Almost just after he finished speaking, Huo Lang''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Immediately next to the two people are stopped in the hands of the movement, and then in the direction he pointed to the past.


    In this way, both of them were surprised.


    In the soil, there are some strange roots. These roots are almost the moment when they are illuminated by the light, and actually they are completely penetrated into the soil, and it seems that they have become a part of the soil.


    "Melt in the soil That''s right, that''s right! This must be the legendary giant fragrant wood! Beijing is already in the north, so its characteristics are basically the same! "


    This time, Yi Hong made a positive judgment directly.


    Hearing his judgment, Mr. Shi really took a long breath and sat on the ground.


    Thank goodness, it seems that the thin old man''s life should not be lost. He can be saved!


    "Incredible, to be honest Do you have a master? "


    The old man turned his eyes to Goushi and asked directly.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi was depressed on the spot.


    "Don''t talk about these useless things. Let''s see what to do next? It''s true that qingtianxiangmu is right, but what about the fruit? I have to eat the fruit. I can''t eat this pile of mud on my stomach? "


    With a wave of his hand, Shi Dali asked again.


    As he said, the key is to eat fruit. Now we just found this old tree. What about the fruit?"Don''t worry, the fruit is also in the soil, but As we have just seen, the roots of this giant incense tree will melt into the soil immediately when we see the light, so once we dig out the fruit, it is likely that it will also become soil immediately! "


    The expression becomes serious again, Yi Hong says in a voice.


    His words also made Shi Dali and Huo Lang feel solemn at the same time.


    Old man Yi is right. This legendary tree is really extraordinary. It is hard to find it. It is really frustrating to say that because of the failure in operation, it is really frustrating.


    "What do you say?"


    "Be ready. You''d better turn off the light. According to my judgment, the fruit should appear soon. When it''s found, you''ll swallow it immediately. Do you understand?"


    Yi Hong has already made plans, and now he has expressed his ideas clearly.


    "Just swallow it? Is it reliable? Will I explode directly? I''m just acting as an intermediary to be absorbed by the thin old man. "


    Hearing this, Shi Dali immediately asked.


    Every next step is critical, so you can''t go wrong.


    "Don''t worry, as I said before, after you swallow it, I will use silver needle to help you to dredge. This force will not break out in an hour. By then, we must have returned to the villa, and then transfer the energy to his body."


    Old man Yi is very confident, also can be regarded as a voice to give Shi Dali some comfort.


    "That''s no problem. Let''s do it! I can''t wait. "


    Then, Shi began to get excited.


    To say that he is also aware that he may be really unprecedented, there will be no one after him. The only one in the world to swallow the fruit of the four sacred trees, three of which may be he shidali!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    So


    In the dark, three people''s eyes began to adapt a little bit, and then stare at the soil in front of them.


    Compared with the previous rapid speed and movement, they are much slower now.


    After all, it is very likely that the fruit will come out of the soil the next moment. If the fruit is scratched due to some mistake, it is a crime.


    In particular, Shi Dali really held his breath and waited carefully.


    Different from old man Yi and Huo Lang, as long as the fruit comes out, he will swallow it immediately. Naturally, his demand is higher.


    In addition, the roots of these giant trees in front of them, because of the light off, did not melt into the soil as quickly as before, and it was so clearly observed by three people.


    I don''t know why, the appearance of potato appeared in Shi Dali''s brain.


    The reason why I have such an idea is that the roots of Acanthopanax are really that kind of feeling.


    "The thin old man said before, qingtianxiang wood is also called treasure hunting wood. There must be more powerful natural materials and earth treasures around this thing You say, is it true? "


    Suddenly thought of this, and then stone vigorously looking at Yi Hong and Huo Lang asked.


    He is really a little curious. If the skinny old man is right, what else is around here?


    Especially if you think about it, it''s the capital city. Since ancient times, this place has been the residence of the princes and generals. With all these messy legends, anything can happen.


    "It should be true."


    Nodding, Yi Hong agreed.


    Although he has never studied these things in the past, the identity of the thin old man is there, so if he says so, it is likely to be true.


    What''s more, the present Qingtian fragrant wood has been in line with the previous characteristics.


    "If it is true, what will it be? And the roots of this thing must be very huge. Maybe it''s surrounded by a large area. Maybe it''s from some other place... "


    Go on, said Mr. Shi. In fact, he is also thinking in his mind.


    "Come on


    Suddenly, Huo wolf''s voice suddenly rang out.


    This was a surprise to Shi Dali. When he turned his head, he saw something crystal clear wrapped in the soil, just like a jade.


    There is no need to hesitate any more. This thing must be the fruit of qingtianxiangmu, which is also the purpose of their trip.


    After waiting for a long time, Shi Dali was a little nervous in his heart, so he rushed up directly.


    Moreover, he was afraid that there would be any change in the fruit. He even chewed on the soil directly.


    The next thing was amazing. It seemed to be conscious. It went directly into Shi Dali''s mouth. Before he could swallow it, it slipped into his stomach.


    The whole process is so fast that Shi Dali doesn''t respond. He touches his stomach and looks at Yi Hong and Huo Lang on the opposite side. For a while, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Do you feel anything?"


    Yi Hong is the most nervous, after all, this legendary thing, who knows how to swallow it.


    So when he asked, he had a silver needle in his hand, and he was ready to help him.


    "I don''t feel anything, but it''s a little cool and earthy..."


    After feeling it honestly, Mr. Shi replied.


    But as soon as he finished his words, he felt a cold breath in his stomach, like a rocket flying up suddenly, almost reaching the top of his head in an instant.


    As for Huo Lang and Yi Hong''s eyes, they can clearly see that Shi Dali''s hair seems to be frozen, and even the position of his eyebrows appears white frost.


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, he did not dare to delay for a second. The silver needle on Yi Hong''s hand pierced into Shi Dali''s body.


    At the same time, Huo Lang also turned on the flashlight. At this time, he couldn''t care what happened to those roots. After all, Shi Dali''s life is the most important.


    "Come on Help me


    With his eyes widened, Shi Dali felt as if he was going to explode.


    He also guessed that there might be unimaginable pain after swallowing it, but he did not expect that it would be such a collapse.


    In particular, with this cold force, the calming jianglongguo and wanshouguo in his body are like two offended generals, and they are also tumbling up at the same time.


    Only in time to say this sentence, Shi Dali can''t open his mouth.


    His body was cold and hot, and all his limbs were out of the control of his brain.


    "Don''t be nervous. Give it to me!"


    Yi Hong''s expression is dignified, next is he promised a time that Shi Dali must support.


    Just like this, the voice just fell, old man Yi is more than a dozen silver needles into Shi Dali''s body.Rao felt that his body was about to explode, but he was about to recover.


    "Go..."


    Almost exhausted all the strength of the whole body, Shi vigorously called out the word.


    There is no doubt that the right thing to do now is to go back to the villa and transfer the energy from Shi Dali''s body to that of the thin old man.


    Otherwise, Shi Dali will be finished.


    He immediately drove back out of the yard with Huo Yi.


    "You can go back in an hour. Hold on."


    Along the way, Yi Hong''s silver needle never stopped. The old man pulled it out while inserting it. His face was also full of sweat. Obviously, this process was also very exhausting for him.


    As for Shi Dali, his eyes were open all the way, and he couldn''t speak any more. The only thing he could do now was to pray in his heart, pray for God''s blessing, and pray that he could return to the villa in an hour.


    In this way, Huo Lang drove the car back to the villa with one arm, which was about 50 minutes.


    When seeing the familiar gate, even if Shi Dali can''t speak, tears are also excited to overflow from his eyes.


    Blackbeard and poisonous insects came out of the house as soon as they heard the news.


    See Shi Dali again look like roast suckling pig, Qi Qi is stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    With his eyes wide open, the poisonous insect asked.


    But Huo Lang''s action was faster. He rushed into the room and went upstairs.


    At this moment, time is pressing, and it is the most important to find a way to transfer energy from Shi Dali''s body to the thin old man!


    "Soon, soon! Don''t worry


    Yi Hong is still busy with the needle, while continuing to comfort Shi Dali.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Bang!


    It is in such a tense wait, suddenly the door opened, Huo Lang also strides out from inside.


    Seeing his moment, Shi Dali even felt the dawn of the goddess of hope behind him.


    But Huo Lang didn''t have the thin old man he wanted to see behind him.


    What about people?


    A big question mark appeared in Mr. Shi''s mind. He felt that the situation was somewhat different from what he expected.


    Even if it is Yi Hong, they are also looking at Huo Lang blankly.


    "That What about your predecessors? "


    Try to make a sound, at the same time Huo Lang wiped the sweat on his face.


    At such an extremely urgent moment, he also felt that he had no time to make jokes.


    "It''s gone."


    So three words, Huo Lang is also full of difficult taste, especially after finishing, he looked at Shi Dali.


    What''s going on?


    It seems that in an instant, Shi Dali''s brain is blank. What is missing?


    "He wasn''t in the room and left a line to tell us not to look for him."


    He clearly understood what it meant for the thin old man to leave at this time, so Huo Lang quickly said what he saw, especially the words.


    It''s over!


    Suffering from great pain, Shi Dali only has these two words in his heart.


    But also because of the real despair, so he desperately want to say two words out.


    "Shout He


    Yes, this is Mr. Shi''s last struggle. The old guy has been complaining that he doesn''t know what to call him. He just hopes that this time he really shouts and he can appear miraculously.


    Immediately understand the meaning of Shi Dali, so including Lin Jing, everyone is shouting.


    "Master!"


    "The old man!"


    "Where are you, master? Come out quickly. If you don''t come out, the boy surnamed Shi will be finished. "


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, the big guy calmed down, and it was obvious that the thin old man really left.


    Although the old man was seriously injured, there is no doubt about his strength.


    Even if he was injured, he chose to leave and leave a note, so it is estimated that he will not come back again, and it is basically impossible for others to find it.


    Then, everyone''s eyes are focused on Yi Hong, including Shi Dali.


    The change of things is completely beyond everyone''s expectation. No one thought that everything was quite smooth originally, but in the end, there were problems in the link that should not have problems.


    The skinny old man has run away!


    This kind of thing really makes people full of bitterness. Especially Shi Dali, his body has changed from red to purple. It''s like tying a blood vessel with something. It''s estimated that it won''t take long to explode in situ.


    So at this moment, the only hope is Yi Hong.


    After all, the whole treatment process, especially the way to swallow the third strange fruit, came from his brain.


    It is the so-called Jieling must tie the bell man. Now I only hope that he can have some way to get Shi Dali out of danger.


    "I I didn''t think it would be like this before. Now that there is less than half an hour left, the silver needle will be unable to control the energy in his body, and then it will be over. "


    As the world''s first miracle doctor, Yi Hong also knows that it is useless to say such words, and even irresponsible.


    But in the face of Shi Dali''s situation at the moment, he really has no way, not even a shred.


    Teacher Shi still widened his eyes. Originally, he thought he would be vigorous when he died, but who knew that he would be in such a situation.


    What is this?


    Are you playing to death?


    "Nothing? Look at him Explosion? "


    The poisonous insect murmured again. Although he thought that Shi Dali was not a good thing and his heart was too bad, he also thought that it was not very good to die like this.


    In fact, now everyone wants to know, is there really no way?


    Standing in the same place, Yi Hong didn''t speak. It was obvious that he was racking his brains.


    As for Shi Dali lying on the ground, he also began to suffer more and more. He felt that every inch of his body was undergoing a kind of inhuman expansion and impact, and each wave of shock, if he could not carry it, was likely to be the end of his life.


    Then, for a long time, no one dares to disturb Yi Hong or get close to Shi Dali.


    Even if the big guys are anxious, they know that the only hope at this time is Yi Hong, and they can''t rush to do anything to Shi Dali.


    Seeing the passing of time, Yi Hong has not been moving. The first one in the poisonous insect''s heart begins to ponder.It seems that Shi Dali is hopeless, so it is estimated that when he is finished, these people want to break up.


    In this case, should he say something beautiful before Shi Dali''s death?


    In this case, it also appears that he is very affectionate!


    Thinking of this, the poisonous insect has made up his mind to do so!


    "Li Li, what can we do for you? Think about the good memories we spent together before, I am really heartbroken at the moment! As long as there is a way to save you, no matter what, I''m willing to be a poisonous insect! "


    Looking sad, the poisonous insect half knelt in front of Shi Dali.


    These words are full of tears.


    This scene was strongly seen in the eyes of stone, angry on the spot want to jump up to give the old man a slap in the ear.


    I''m not dead yet. Are you crying?


    However, there''s no way out. Even if Shi Dali is angry, he can''t move now.


    "Wait a minute, I suddenly have an idea."


    As a result, Yi Hong, who had been silent, suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at the poisonous insect.


    His actions like this also immediately let the big guys look at the poisonous insects.


    In particular, the poisonous insects themselves were stunned.


    "What can I do?"


    Black beard made a sound and pressed the insect''s shoulder directly.


    Although he said he didn''t know what Yi Hong was going to do, his eyes showed that he might have something to do with poisonous insects.


    Knowing the character of poisonous insect, Blackbeard controlled him in advance.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the poisonous insect''s heart murmured, but on the surface it was still full of generosity.


    "That''s right. What can I do for you? As long as I can help you, I''m willing to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    As a matter of fact, the poison bug has already regretted when he speaks.


    What''s the show? Now it''s like digging a hole to bury myself!


    Who knows what Yi Hong is going to do now. If he really lets himself go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire, isn''t it miserable?


    "It''s not that much trouble. I just want to borrow something."


    At this time, old man Yi has come to the front of the poisonous insect. He leans down when he talks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    "Don''t be like that. If you have something to say, it''s like I won''t give it to you."


    With a strong grin, the poisonous insect''s intestines are blue now.


    Although he didn''t know what Yi Hong''s so-called method was, he didn''t think it would be a good thing.


    "Give me your green poison core, and I''ll put some medicine into his stomach. Maybe there will be a turn for the better."


    Old man Yi felt quite bold when he said this. However, he didn''t have any scruples. After all, if he didn''t take any measures, Shi Dali would surely die.


    As for the poisonous insects, they were stupid on the spot.


    Again!


    Last time, it was the old man who gave an idea, and then his purple snow silkworm was lost by Shi Dali. Finally, he managed to get the snake back again. However, he was really afraid of breaking it in his hand and afraid of melting in his mouth.


    As a result, the old man once again proposed such an inhumane treatment plan.


    "I think We don''t have to do this. Who is Shi Dali? He is a kind of ordinary character, a great hero! What''s the big hero to worry about? So he''s appointed to be safe and sound. We''ll just wait and see. "


    A wave of hand, the poisonous insect eye drops to slip around, at the same time the mouth tries to pretend as if nothing happened.


    At the same time, his heart has been desperately trying to find a way.


    The things on the list of ten insects are absolutely indispensable. If he can meet this green poisonous core without the purple snow silkworm, he must be blessed.


    But if this little snake is gone, I don''t know when I can get another one.


    And he also really felt that Shi Dali could not die. From Anbei city to now, the poisonous insect thought that Shi Dali would die for many times, but this boy didn''t have any shit every time.


    So by contrast, he didn''t want to sacrifice his baby at all.


    Bang!


    But as soon as his voice fell, Blackbeard''s big hand pressed him down on the ground.


    "There''s so much nonsense. It''s just a bug! When I get to the sea, I''ll send you many hundred year olds! "


    With these words, Blackbeard started to take the bracelet off the poisonous insect''s hand.


    What makes the poisonous insects despair is that Huo Lang also comes to help immediately.


    Good guy, he''s just a bug. He can''t stand such two people''s trouble, so it''s totally a situation of being slaughtered by someone on the ground.


    "Old man Yi, I have a grudge against you. You are trying to harm me Don''t pick my pants, old bastard. Don''t pick my pants! I give it! Can''t I give it to you? "


    Finally, with the miserable voice of the poisonous insect, he was completely determined to hand over the things.


    After all, Mr. poisonous insect has always been a smart man, so as an absolutely smart man, he knows when to make what kind of decision is right.


    Even if no matter how reluctant, but there is no way.


    In this way, Blackbeard and Huo wolf released him, and then looked at the sad and sad face, mixed with grievance and despair of poisonous insects, and bit by bit took the green bracelet off his arm.


    Then his eyes turned to Shi Dali.


    "Dali, I made such a great sacrifice for you. Remember me!"


    Hearing this, and then look at the poisonous insect''s appearance, teacher Shi''s heart is full of trouble.


    I''m going to belch fart, and this old guy loves his little snake.


    It was because of this extremely depressed mood that he tried to reach out to scold him.


    As a result, his hand just had a little movement, and the poisonous insect held it directly.


    "Don''t worry, I understand! Do you want to pay me five more when you''re done? It''s OK. I just want three! "


    At the end of the day, the poisonous insect grinned and looked rather simple.


    If you really don''t have time to worry about it, it''s estimated that Shi Dali will be alive to convulsion, but now he really has no choice but to continue lying on the ground.


    "Leave the rest to me. You''d better hurry to find the elder, for him and for Shi Dali!"


    But he didn''t plan to continue to see the poisonous insect. Yi Hong held the snake in his hand and then said to Blackbeard and Huo Lang.


    For his proposal, Huo Lang two people actually understood, immediately turned to leave.


    Including the poisonous insect standing in the same place, some distressed finally looked at the snake, and then also disappeared in the night.


    At this time, it''s better to go out and have a good time than to watch old man Yi''s heart and liver take medicine. After all, it''s out of sight and out of mind.


    Lin Jing is not idle here. She takes care of Shi Dali and Chen Shuke.


    It''s really strange to say that Chen Shu was only scratched by a bullet. Even if he is weak after simple treatment, he should not continue to coma at this time.But the truth is that she has always closed her eyes, and did not mean to wake up.


    However, Shi Dali is in danger at this time, so Lin Jing and Yi Hong are not aware of anything special.


    In this way, time flies away, half an hour has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    stone is obviously as like as two peas. The whole human eye is going to leap out of the orbit, and the whole body is in a state of intense blood vessel expansion. If the pattern matches the black beard hair style, it is exactly the same as the super Siya people.


    "The medicine is ready! The success or failure will come next. "


    It''s over for Hong Yi.


    At the time of saying this, old man Yi wiped off the cold sweat on his head again.


    In the past, he always had the confidence to hold everything in his hands. However, since he met Shi Dali, it seems that things are full of strange flavor, especially the direction of development. No matter how imaginative he is, he can''t think of it.


    Like the medicine in front of him, he didn''t expect it to come out of his hand an hour ago.


    "Mr. Yi, are you sure? If it doesn''t work, isn''t big brother dead? "


    Lin Jing is also quite nervous. At this time, Blackbeard did not come back, so she was the only one to watch.


    "I don''t know. Try it."


    Take a deep breath. Yi Hong knows that he can''t wait any longer.


    Then he squatted down beside teacher Shi and opened a bamboo tube in his hand.


    Almost at the moment when he opened the bamboo tube, the green poison core wrapped in some special medicine juice crawled along Yi Hong''s fingers with a very fast speed, and finally was just sent into Shi Dali''s mouth.


    At the moment, Shi Dali''s consciousness has been a little fuzzy, so for what happened is not clear at all.


    I just felt something strange in my throat, and then I went to my stomach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    If the energy of the three kinds of strange fruits is compared to a pool of rolling magma, then this green poison core enters Shi Dali''s body, just like throwing extremely cold ice into the magma.


    All did not mean to calm down, but in a very short period of time, set off a more terrifying shock.


    With this kind of shock, Shi Dali''s skin seems to have been broken, blood instantly contaminated the clothes outside.


    Lin Jing looked at the scene, but was really surprised.


    She had never seen such a scene before. It was a kind of unspeakable terror in her eyes. At the same time, she could fully guess how painful Shi Dali was.


    Bang!


    In fact, Shi Dali can''t carry it any more. He bumps his head into the grass beside him and then closes his eyes.


    He fainted. It was a kind of instinctive reaction of the body. Otherwise, he would continue to stay awake, which would be very painful.


    "Mr. Yi, isn''t it Is it all right? "


    Lin Jing looked at Yi Hong again and then asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s up to fate. There must be no one like him before. No one knows whether it''s a disaster or a blessing."


    With a sigh, Yi Hong can only say so at this time.


    In this way, the whole courtyard fell into silence, and the night was deeper than before.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a huge stone chamber. No one knows where the outside of the stone chamber is. Just judging from the materials of the surrounding things, this stone chamber has existed for a long time.


    Da da da


    Then, with the sound of a footstep, two men in black came in nervously.


    Almost as they entered, they immediately bent slightly towards the front wall.


    "Vice villa leader, all the bodies have been brought back. All six Tiangang have been killed, and so are the six Disha."


    The deep voice sounded, in fact, also revealed the two people''s inner tension and uneasiness at the moment.


    Ten seconds after they had finished speaking, there was no sound in the stone chamber, but in the tenth second, suddenly the whole stone wall in front began to rotate.


    Finally, with the stone wall completely turned around, a man sitting high above also revealed his body shape.


    "Six Disha were killed It''s a big enough loss. However, the strength of Xifeng has already reached the master''s level and has made great progress in recent years. Although it is said that it is unexpected, it can be accepted! So can you tell me? How did six Tiangang die? "


    At the end of the day, the Deputy villa leader''s eyes suddenly changed, full of danger.


    Especially that kind of powerful strength, it seems that the two people below will be completely suffocated in this momentum.


    "Deputy villa master, we have carried out a detailed examination of the corpse, and finally come to the conclusion that all six Disha died Sky thunder. "


    The trembling voice sounded, and the two men in black became more and more nervous.


    "Tianlei? Hehe, do you want to tell me that the boy named Shi Dali calls out six heavenly thunder at the critical moment, and then kills all our Disha masters? You think I''m a fool? "


    With a sneer, it was obvious that the deputy leader was more and more angry.


    "We don''t think we can accept such a result, but the examination of the corpse is true. Our subordinates dare not deceive you. We also heard from some residents nearby. They also heard the thunder. But it was strange that the sky was so clear that there could be no thunder falling down and killed our people."


    Seeing the situation so tense, the two men in black quickly explained.


    "What are you going to tell me directly?"


    The vice-president interrupted, but he didn''t have so much patience.


    "It''s weird. The situation is completely beyond our control and understanding. Finally, after our discussion, it should be that there is another expert who has special means to summon Tianlei around Shi Dali, but we don''t have any clues about this person, and we don''t know where he is hiding..."


    "In this case, we should temporarily stop the action against Shi Dali, and we must investigate this matter clearly! What does Tiangang and Disha mean to us plum blossom villa? You are very clear. We can''t afford such an obscure sacrifice! I will not make any plans until the investigation is clear. Moreover, I have some doubts, such as those in shidoufang Is it really in his son''s hands? "


    The voice of the vice landlord rang out again, and he had made the following decision for his subordinates.


    "Understand!"


    In fact, the two men in black responded immediately.


    Meihuazhuang''s actions rarely fail, and this time the sacrifice can be described as tragic, especially the six Disha were killed by the thunder, even if they felt scared.


    Therefore, it is definitely the best way to stop operation temporarily.


    In this way, the two of them quickly stepped back, and the stone chamber side was also restored to silence.The stone wall revolved again, and the deputy leader also went to the other side.


    As for what is on that side, no one knows.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the villa area, Blackbeard and Huo Lang didn''t come back until the next morning. They did not have a rest for a second and searched all night.


    However, it''s not very possible for Xifeng to leave others to find this kind of elder.


    So when they came back, they got nothing..


    And Shi Dali is still in a coma.


    He was sent to a room alone, and Yi Hong combed him with a silver needle every half an hour, but the whole person still looked very dangerous.


    It''s cold, it''s hot.


    According to Yi Hong''s prediction, Shi Dali may be in a coma for about two days.


    However, it turns out that even if he is the world''s first miracle doctor, his predictions are not so accurate.


    Shi Dali was in a coma for seven days!


    Yes, it seemed like seven days passed in a flash, but he still didn''t wake up.


    Yi Hong''s face is haggard. Lin Jing is worried about him. Especially when he sees that old man Yi still doesn''t want to stop, he plans to go into the room again and use needles. Black beard can''t help but hold him.


    "All right, take a break. Shi Dali didn''t wake up, you lie down."


    "Yes, old man Yi Don''t make a fuss


    The poisonous insect murmured after him. The boy was very relaxed when he ate bananas. It seems that he belittled the fact that the green poison core was used as medicine.


    "It should be soon."


    Waving his hand, Yi Hong insists on going into the room.


    The whole thing was his idea, so Shi Dali didn''t wake up, and he couldn''t put his heart down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "But it''s really strange that stone boy has been in a coma for seven days. I can understand why his female leader has also been in a coma for seven days?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop Yi Hong, Blackbeard gave up. Then he looked at another room and asked strangely.


    This problem made several people in the room stunned.


    Even Yi Hong stopped and looked at the other room.


    Black beard is right. Shi Dali was in a coma for seven days, and Chen Shuke was in a coma for seven days!


    In these seven days, of course, Yi Hong has checked Chen Shuke''s body several times, but the results are exactly the same as the first time.


    A simple scratch, although the blood, but now the wound has scab.


    According to the truth, it''s time to wake up, but the real situation is not like this, and I don''t know where the problem is. Chen Shu, like Shi Dali, is still in a coma.


    It''s just that Shi Dali can see from his appearance that what he tosses about is life and death.


    But Chen Shuke was very calm, as if he had not slept enough after seven days'' sleep.


    "Wait a minute. If you keep in a coma, I''ll give her a needle."


    Yi Hong returned a sentence, but after saying that, there was a sense of frustration in his heart.


    He is the most famous doctor in the world. How could he meet two wonderful patients today.


    One problem is too big to wake up, and the other one is too good to wake up. Fortunately, now he doesn''t open a shop, otherwise all the signboards will be smashed.


    Beep! Beep!


    Almost just at the end of Yihong''s words, suddenly the sound of the siren sounded outside.


    This is new. In seven days, they didn''t leave here. Lin Jing always took care of everyone''s meals, and didn''t hear anything outside.


    As a result, it was very good. Suddenly, the whistle sounded outside at this time.


    "Big brother? Do you live here? I came after the location of the car. Are you in the house? My sweet bread


    Then, before anyone went out to have a look, there was a cry outside.


    They looked at each other, but Blackbeard didn''t mean to be nervous.


    After all, it''s very rare that they gather together. Besides, black beard and poisonous insects have seen sweet bread, so they know that he is Shi Dali''s classmate.


    In this way, Lin Jing opened the door and sweet bread came in.


    "I couldn''t get in touch with brother Dali for several days, so I went after the positioning of my car I didn''t expect so many people. What about brother Dali? "


    Sweet bread wearing a hat, after entering the room, he said a few words, but he didn''t see Shi Dali in the end, which seemed strange.


    "He Sleeping. "


    With a wave of his hand, Blackbeard said.


    "Oh, brother Dali is OK. I can''t get in touch with him this week. Besides, there is no news from monitor Zhou. Everyone is worried about him, so come and have a look Since brother Dali is OK, I''ll go first. "


    Smile, sweet bread said, ready to leave.


    In this room, he had seen Blackbeard and poisonous insects, and he was not familiar with them. As for the one armed Huolang, together with Ren Haoran and Yi Hong, sweet bread didn''t know them at all.


    So naturally, it''s a bit awkward for him to stay here, so it''s certainly the most appropriate to leave.


    But just then, Blackbeard saw something else in his face.


    "What''s wrong with your face?"


    It''s a big face in his room.


    After a careful look, I found that this guy was blue and purple on his face. He was probably wearing a hat to cover the wound on his face.


    "This A little bit of friction with people. "


    A little embarrassed smile, said sweet bread.


    "Did you ask shi Dali to help fight? He is busy sleeping We are idle


    As a result, Blackbeard''s eyes were bright.


    He didn''t do anything for seven days, so he stayed in this room all the time. He was almost moldy.


    Now, seeing that there may be something to do with the sweet bread, the excitement is totally understandable.


    Poisonous insects, in particular, had been eating fruit, but also rubbed to stand up.


    "You are Shi Dali''s brother, that is our brother! Brother is beaten, that is, we are beaten, no matter who can beat us! Say it quickly, what''s the matter


    For Blackbeard and poisonous insects, sweet bread also knows that these two people are both savages.


    Seeing himself being watched by them, sweet bread knew that he had to tell the truth if he wanted to get away.


    So he thought about it for a while, and he told us what happened in these seven days.


    "Or because of the ultimate fighting quota! Didn''t big brother get the 100th place in the list? After that, the whole forum exploded. Almost all the martial arts organizations and organizations in Beijing are looking for him! Whether it''s island or European, American or African Those people think that brother Dali is lucky to win the American three heroes! Plus a hundred, this position is quite special, so these people are possessed in order to challenge big brother! "Helpless voice, sweet bread for this situation is very helpless.


    At the beginning, Shi Dali got 100 places and got the qualification of the final fight competition. He was very proud of it, and he also sprayed it on the forum for several days.


    But then things went up to another level.


    After those martial arts institutions have been challenging Shi Dali for no result, they don''t know where to get the news that Shi Dali is studying in Beijing University, especially sweet bread. The list of their seminar has also been exposed. It seems that everyone knows that they are Shi Dali''s classmates overnight.


    The best way to force Shi to show up and accept the challenge is to force him to show up through sweet bread.


    Like the spring bamboo shoots of the seven day university in Beijing.


    Under the banner of challenge and exchange, he launched all kinds of coercion and threats to these students of Shi Dali. For example, sweet bread was beaten several times, even received death threats!


    The most hateful thing is, after these guys knew the close relationship between sweet bread and Shi Dali, they forced him to accept the challenge letter, one by one!


    By now, sweet bread has received hundreds of challenge letters!


    Personal, organizational, overseas, domestic All kinds of things!


    "What else? Why don''t you come earlier? "


    After listening to the story, the poisonous insect was excited and a little depressed, he said to the sweet bread.


    If this boy comes here earlier, they won''t have to live for seven days!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    "I..."


    With his mouth open, sweet bread didn''t know how to explain it. At the same time, he didn''t understand what the two super sais were going to do.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, Shi Dali''s door exploded.


    Yes, it did explode, split in the middle, and the tremendous force made the debris fly all over the room.


    The big guys are quite at a loss, and then subconsciously look in that direction.


    And then, almost at the same time, I saw the naked man.


    Yes, Shi Dali wakes up.


    But his eyes were full of blazing fire, as if there were two lumps of magma in them, which could erupt at any time.


    "Finally Wake up. "


    Yi Hong is completely instinct to say a word, and then the whole person fell out of control.


    The old man was really unable to hold on. Now he saw that Shi Dali finally opened his eyes, so there was a breath in his heart.


    Just like this, the sudden mental slack leads to the complete paralysis of the body, and then close the eyes.


    He needs a rest. Now!


    "Big brother, are you awake?"


    Sweet bread surprise sounds, or see Shi Dali, he feels familiar, other people are always not very kind.


    "Don''t get close to him. There''s something wrong with the boy."


    However, seeing that the sweet bread was about to walk towards the stone, Blackbeard grabbed him.


    How to say big guy is also day and night together for a period of time, so Blackbeard a few people for Shi Dali''s understanding must be more than ordinary people.


    That''s why he was able to find out for the first time that the teacher''s mood was not the same as before.


    Especially when he was holding his fist and not saying a word, it was obvious that his body was still suffering from that terrible energy.


    Sure enough, his eyes clearly swept over the sweet bread, but Shi Dali''s expression did not change, but his fist clenched more tightly.


    "The energy in his body has not been completely controlled, so it is now. We must find a way to let him completely vent this power."


    Yi Hong fainted. At this time, he couldn''t make a judgment, so Huo Lang took the initiative to stand in front of him.


    Huo Lang has some knowledge of medical skills, not to mention he has the most powerful sword in the world, so his judgment is reasonable.


    "Then what? Where to vent? I think he''s going to demolish the house... "


    The poisonous insect murmured, and then looked at the wolf.


    It''s very comfortable for everyone to live in this place. It''s a pity if Shi Dali goes crazy and takes it down.


    A little pause, Huolang looked at the sweet bread like this.


    A lot of people have just challenged you? And you have the challenge letter? "


    Hearing this question, although the sweet bread is still not clear about the situation, but the action on the hand is quite quick. I quickly open my backpack and then pour out the contents.


    "All here, more than 300 challenge letters! Both individuals and organizations have it! I remember


    As he finished, the colorful envelopes were full of the table.


    I don''t know why, sweet bread''s mood at the moment is already excited, as if he thinks something exciting is going to happen.


    "Now get ready to get on the bus, and then sort out these challenge letters. You can make sure they go well one by one. Since these people like challenges, let them see what kind of strength the first person who swallowed three miraculous fruits in history will have."


    Nodding calmly, Huolang made a decision.


    But obviously, this has always been a quiet master, when it comes to the end of the look are a little different.


    Because he also began to look forward to the strength that Shi Dali will show. Maybe even he can''t imagine


    "What three wonderful fruits? And my big baby! You can''t erase its heroic sacrifice


    Following behind, the poisonous insect was not happy, especially when he thought of his green poison core again.


    "Really Do you want that? "


    No time to pay attention to the poisonous insects, sweet bread is really confused.


    Huo Lang said this kind of thing, but it''s really crazy. These days, those masters of all kinds, even if they haven''t heard of sweet bread, they have seen it.


    In short, there are two brushes.


    In particular, several famous Wudao halls have hundreds of students in Beijing!


    Does Shi Dali really want to challenge one by one?


    "Of course, or you don''t agree?"


    "Yes! Damn it! That group of animals are riding on our heads to shit and pee these days. They are so arrogant all day. I want brother Dali to teach them a lesson for a long time! "With a wave of fist, the mood of sweet bread came up completely.


    "Don''t delay Go


    The sound of Shi Dali suddenly rang out.


    As soon as he made such a sound, he immediately let the big guy understand what he had been saying for a long time. He knew it all.


    Just to suppress the energy in the body, so he has no time to speak.


    But now this short sentence has already expressed his attitude and emotion.


    "Let''s go. I''ll call. The first family will go to this cherry blossom martial arts road. They are the ones who beat me. Revenge! Revenge


    Sweet bread almost jumped out of the ground. He felt like a child bullied by others had asked his elder brother Tyrannosaurus Rex to help him.


    Although this looks like some dogleg, but Whatever it is!


    Anyway, brother Tyrannosaurus Rex is powerful enough!


    So with that, sweet bread was already searching for the challenge letter of this cherry blossom martial road in his mouth, and then dialed the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, the news that Shi Dali was going to appear in the Sakura Martial Arts Museum spread quickly here.


    "Oh? Is that coward named Shi Dali finally coming? And you have to come to our martial arts school in person to accept the challenge? "


    "Yes, it''s exciting! Ha ha ha We''ve been looking for him all the time, and the boy still dares not show up. But now he has the courage to come here? "


    "The master of the oak wood hall and eight first-class masters are all here today. I can''t imagine what the boy will be like."


    "Inform the media and our students immediately, so that we can''t miss the chance of gaining fame!"


    Obviously, you can tell from these voices that the people in this Sakura martial arts museum are completely crazy.


    They were excited, as if Shi Dali had been lying on the ground.


    In particular, the tussah master, together with eight first-class masters, all replaced the latest Samurai clothes, and then stood down to wait for the arrival of Shi Dali.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    "Brother Dali, the front yard is the Sakura martial arts museum. After we go in, you should be careful. Those people are too insidious..."


    Seeing that he had arrived, the sweet bread was a little worried, so he couldn''t help telling Shi Dali.


    But Mr. Shi didn''t say anything. His eyes kept still and his fists were still tightly held.


    Then the car stopped.


    Almost without any pause, Shi vigorously opened the door and went down.


    Sure enough, at the first sight, he saw the plaque hanging in front of the yard, on which were written the four characters of Sakura martial road.


    At the entrance, there is an iron pillar about half a meter in diameter, almost 20 meters high, and the flag above is also the four characters.


    At the same time, through the door can clearly see the huge formation in the yard, those people are obviously waiting for the arrival of Shi Dali.


    Huo Lang and Blackbeard got off the bus at this time, but standing behind Shi Dali did not mean to say anything.


    Even if Shi Dali didn''t go through this incident, he didn''t need much strength to deal with such a role. The only purpose of coming here is to let him vent the energy in his body. That''s all.


    After all, there are few opportunities to beat people for free these days.


    "Ha ha ha, are you Shi Dali? Hurry up and admit defeat, otherwise the oak master will let you know what is despair


    Besides, these people in the yard waited for a long time, and finally Shi Dali came, so the rampant laughter rang out and came out together.


    Just as his words were finished, the stone moved vigorously.


    So step by step toward the front, finally stone teacher stopped at the door.


    "How about three moves?"


    At this time, the oak Museum owner also took a step forward, and his extremely disdainful voice sounded. The harsh Chinese language sounded uncomfortable.


    But all his disciples were excited.


    "The master is mighty!"


    One after another, the gang exclaimed excitedly.


    Click!


    However, with a hard crack, the whole scene was completely silent.


    All people''s eyes are staring at Shi Dali''s position, and their faces are filled with indescribable panic.


    Suddenly, just at the beginning, teacher Shi directly broke the 20 meter long pillar, and then two hands were carried on his shoulders.


    Yes, it sounds a bit exaggerated, but the truth is that''s the exaggeration!


    A group of people standing in the same place in Hula Cherry Blossom Martial Arts Museum, opposite to them is Shi Dali, carrying 20 meters long and 1 meter thick iron pillars.


    Silence, it''s a dead silence.


    The disdain on the face of the owner of the oak wood museum has not faded even at the moment. He just felt that his brain was not enough, just What happened?


    Whoosh!


    However, Shi Dali''s mood rose.


    Carrying the iron pillar in his hand, Mr. Shi waved it.


    Almost everyone felt cold on their heads, and then the gate of the yard was cut off by the waist.


    However, it turns out that this is only the beginning. No one can understand how much energy there is in Shi Dali''s body. If that kind of energy reaches a coincidence balance point, it is estimated that Shi Dali has already exploded.


    Rao is so, now this kind of aftereffect is enough to show the ability of shocking the world.


    "Challenge! Challenge me! Challenge me


    The low voice sounded rhythmically, but with every word, the pillar in the hand of Mr. Shi pushed the wall down.


    When they reached the courtyard wall, they began to pull down the houses.


    In five minutes, the whole Sakura martial arts museum was razed to the ground.


    Yes, it is.


    The powerful owner of oak wood museum didn''t dare to give out the atmosphere, so he let the cold sweat drench his whole body.


    He never felt as close to the title as he was now.


    In the end, how can we come up with the unique idea of challenging Shi Dali?


    Are you crazy?


    Where is this individual, this is a human demolition team!


    Unfortunately, he can''t say anything, even dare not fart.


    Bang!


    Finally, the column is inserted into the ground, and then the stone looks at the oak Museum owner.


    "The invitation says The master of oak Museum and eight experts challenge me? Nine people in all, stand up


    Obviously, after venting, teacher Shi''s state is more stable than before, so a word can be said quickly.


    But just as he finished his words, the owner of the oak wood Pavilion collapsed on the ground.


    And behind him, there was a loud quarrel.


    "Hurry up, you special Niang is eight masters, don''t think I don''t know!""Fart your mother, I''m not the eight masters. Who are the eight masters and who are the grandsons?"


    "Don''t pretend, you still have honorary certificates, I know!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing such a scene, the owner of the oak wood museum collapsed completely. However, the eight masters can shirk each other. He is definitely not a good master.


    "Stone Master, everything is a misunderstanding. The challenge is that we lose and you win. "


    Finally, the master of oak hall finished his words.


    Almost his voice just fell, and Shi Dali reached out.


    "Take the money!"


    Very simple two words, so that oak Museum owner on the spot confused.


    "What Money? "


    "20 million compensation! Can''t you just challenge me? Take the money


    Of course, Mr. Shi said.


    His words almost made the oak owner cry.


    What kind of world is this?


    His whole martial arts hall was razed to the ground, the other side did not intend to lose money, but let himself pay compensation?


    However, no matter how wronged he was, the oak master could only swallow it. At the same time, he also understood what the bitter fruit he had planted was and swallowed it himself.


    "Compensation should be made. I don''t have so much money..."


    "It''s very difficult," said the owner of the oak Museum.


    However, as soon as his words were finished, the sweet bread came up behind.


    "I don''t have the money to pay the IOU! This kind of thing is too simple. Let''s talk about it as soon as possible! "


    At the same time, sweet bread has actually taken out the IOU, while the other hand is holding the inkpad.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the owner of the oak wood museum has a strong sense of humiliation, but he can only do it honestly.


    Otherwise, the 20 meter long pillar will fall on his head, and he will not be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    "All right, go to the next house!"


    Looking at things done, Shi Dali waved his hand and turned around.


    Sweet bread accepted the IOU immediately, and his face was full of uncontrollable joy.


    Now when he thought about the more than 300 challenge letters, he suddenly felt that they were indescribable and lovely


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    "Curator, we What''s next? "


    Shi Dali and they left for a long time before someone stood beside the stupefied oak Museum owner, and then asked in a low voice.


    "What? Break up, this martial arts school I can''t drive any more. "


    A swing of his head, the oak Museum owner wailed.


    He has never been as helpless as he is at the moment. He did not dare to reveal anything under pressure before, but now he has completely ignored it.


    He wanted to go home and visit his mother.


    Besides, this place has been razed to the ground. What else can we do?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Mr. Shi''s interest was fully aroused.


    "Where''s the next one?"


    The voice was low, and Shi asked with his eyes fixed on the front.


    "American fight club, their boss is a former American special action team fighter. I heard that he had planned to challenge the three American heroes, but you took the lead..."


    Sweet bread here is very fast, while from a lot of challenge letters will need to pick out the things, while quickly with the stone vigorously introduce the situation.


    To say that the boy can''t remember anything in class, these things are very clear. It''s also a wonderful flower.


    "Go."


    In a simple word, Shi Dali drank a whole bottle of water in his hand.


    In fact, this matter has started since he left the villa. Obviously, because of the energy release in his body, he needs to add a lot of water.


    As for the matter of water, Blackbeard and Huolang are completely settled, so they don''t need Mr. Shi to worry about anything.


    In the next moment, I hope these brave challengers can hold on and exert enough strength to free up the excess energy in the body.


    That is to say, ten minutes later, when the car stopped again, the sweet bread was the first to rush out.


    Opposite him, there was a man from the fight club.


    Because they have been informed before, they are as well prepared as the Sakura wudaoguan before.


    "Ha ha ha, Shi Dali is really here. I''m very..."


    "Don''t talk too much. There are not so many things to delay with you. Fight in a row, clean up your things, get beaten and wait for compensation."


    But did not wait for the front of the tall and powerful person in charge to finish speaking, the sweet bread made a sound directly to interrupt.


    At the moment, the sweet bread is already swelling.


    With the end of his words, a group of people in the opposite side are also Qi Qi Leng for a moment.


    When he understood what he meant, the person in charge directly roared.


    "I don''t know what to do! It seems that you don''t realize how desperate you are going to be! I, vimens, came to China this time just to kill people


    With a low voice and indescribable anger, Mr. vermouth was angry at the sweet bread.


    What''s terrible is that he has jumped at the sweet bread the next moment.


    The gesture was like trying to knock down the sweet bread with one punch.


    "Vimons is invincible!"


    A group of students behind him also yelled as if they had been poisoned.


    Bang!


    But Mr. Vermeer, who had already flown out, flew back.


    It''s just one more car than when I went out!


    In other words, he was hit by a car that had been thrown over him, and he crashed into the wall and passed out.


    The scene was completely silent for a moment.


    No one can believe their own eyes, after all, this scene is really too weird, good why their captain will be smashed back with a car?


    Especially if you look at this car carefully, isn''t it the captain''s own car?


    "Start the challenge."


    But in the end, with this low voice, everyone felt great fear, especially the man came out from behind the sweet bread, his hands holding a car again.


    There is no doubt that the former Mr. vimons was smashed by him.


    Also from this sentence, we can be sure that this person seems to be Shi Dali whom they intend to challenge?


    "This is the formation, all stand up, let''s start..."


    Grinning, sweet bread felt that now must be the highlight of his life.


    However, his words have not yet spoken, Mr. Shi has begun demolition.


    Click!


    The proud brand of the whole club was blown to pieces with one blow.


    Then, just like the previous Sakura Martial Arts Museum, Mr. Shi began to demolish every wall.


    A group of students were stunned, and finally sat down on the ground spontaneously. It was good for them to stay awake, not to mention standing up.The most pitiful one was captain vimens, who was forced to wake up from his head with a bucket of mineral water by sweet bread.


    "What happened What? "


    He opened his eyes blankly, and there was doubt and pain in vimens'' voice.


    "All right, don''t pretend to be garlic and sign the compensation quickly. There are still people waiting."


    But sweet bread didn''t plan to give him too much time to adapt, so he took out the prepared compensation contract and put it in front of him.


    Bang!


    Just when vimons was going to say something, with a huge voice, everyone saw the most ferocious scene in his life.


    Shi Dali is just like a boring two strokes. He rubs the two cars together.


    That''s right. If they are kneaded together, they can be turned into a proper round sphere if they are further processed.


    "I sign it."


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Captain vimons made a sound immediately.


    In the face of such a terrible monster, obviously Honest cooperation is the easiest.


    Then, sweet bread, they left, and the news spread rapidly.


    However, some people do not believe in the spread of power.


    Another reason for this is the relationship between the fighting field. The information they released deliberately portrayed Shi Dali as a very lucky weak chicken man.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many forces specifically challenging Shi Dali.


    So, two hours later, Shi Dali has demolished more than a dozen martial arts institutions'' stadiums, smashed their cars, smashed their signboards, and hit people. It''s tragic!


    "We''ve got two hundred million dollars in compensation It''s so easy to get rich? "


    When sitting in the car again, the back teeth of sweet bread''s smile were exposed, holding a pile of IOU, excited to fly.


    "Where''s the next stop?"


    Teacher Shi''s tone is still low and his goal is quite clear.


    Nothing is more important than venting energy.


    That''s right. He''s in a hurry. He''s in a hurry to demolish the house, smash the car and beat the man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Finally, with more than 20 martial arts institutions the same news spread, coupled with the video scene, the atmosphere of panic began to spread.


    And in a very short period of time, this kind of mood makes many people have a kind of feeling that they are afraid to face.


    "Here it is! It''s coming soon. What should I do! What''s to be done! "


    In a European fencing institution, the head man''s hands were shaking all the time when he spoke.


    He has just finished watching the scene of Shi Dali smashing a whole wall in one breath, then letting people pile it up again, and then smashing it up again


    This guy is not only a human demolition team, but also a brute!


    God knows how regretful this senior swordsman is at the moment. Why did he want to challenge Shi Dali?


    But now, it''s too late even if I regret.


    The challenge letter has been sent out, and according to the route calculation, Shi Dali will come soon!


    "Instructor, what should we do? The students have already run away, and there are only a dozen instructors left. If you don''t have any ideas, everyone will run away. "


    It was also at this time that other people asked in a voice, full of urgency between the words.


    "Listen to me, take off the sign quickly, hurry up!"


    In a hurry, the instructor finally made a decision.


    Although he didn''t know his plan, the following people immediately prepared and soon took off the most important brand of the whole organization.


    Almost as soon as they were ready, the sound of sweet bread was already ringing.


    "Hurry up, line up and come one by one! You only have five minutes to prepare your own inkpad! "


    Boy, sweet bread is like the best posture in the world.


    He also felt that the appearance was too untidy and too inflated


    But what can be done?


    The situation is really so strong, hide and tuck in on the contrary appear to be hypocritical.


    So, follow big brother to publicize domineering is over!


    Click!


    As soon as the sweet bread was finished, the instructor started directly and immediately folded his own brand.


    "Do as you say!"


    Happy, very happy!


    This is the smart people''s choice. In any case, the result must be compensated. Therefore, it is better to keep the venue, which is to minimize the loss.


    However, after his words, Mr. Shi has already started.


    Boom! Boom!


    The whole stadium will be demolished by dividing five into two.


    Joking, Mr. Shi is here to vent the excess energy in the body.


    Since there is no fight, it must be necessary to demolish the house. Otherwise, why give him such face?


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the whole situation began to become extremely strange, especially after arriving at the place, before waiting for the sweet bread to talk, the opposite had already begun to perform.


    "Mr. Shi, this is the fragment of our brand!"


    "The venue has been demolished!"


    "In addition, the compensation contract has been drawn up. Are you satisfied?"


    Bang bang!


    "I''ve already played for you. Don''t worry, I''ll hit the wall myself right away!"


    What''s more, some crooked nuts are worried that they will be affected. They shave their hair and beard, put on makeup on their faces, and even wear beautiful pupils.


    In their mouth, Shi Dali became a cruel executioner.


    Kill innocent people indiscriminately, be cruel and bloodthirsty, like to tear down houses and fight crooked nuts!


    It is also because of this reason, when it was getting dark, Shi Dali decided to end it.


    "It''s no fun. Go back."


    With that, he moved his neck against the chair.


    And behind him, Blackbeard, they''re all asleep.


    Otherwise, they don''t want to take part in such a boring challenge because they worry that Shi Dali can''t control the energy.


    "It''s over? Don''t, brother Dali, there are more than 200 organizations! It''s all white money


    At this, sweet bread was nervous.


    Just like what he said, if Shi Dali chooses to end now, the rest of the compensation can''t be obtained.


    "It''s no fun. I feel better when I go back to bed."


    To be honest, Mr. Shi is really relaxed at the moment.


    No one would like to demolish a house by hand if it wasn''t for some special reason.


    However, there is so much energy accumulated in his body that he has to find a way to release it. It happens that these challengers give him a good chance.


    Now after this whole day''s tossing, Shi Dali really felt that his body began to return to normal.


    The real meaning of this crisis is to save life and death."Well..."


    Helpless nod, sweet bread had to agree.


    But soon, the boy had another good idea.


    Without much hesitation, he went straight to the phone.


    "Hello, I''m Mr. Shi Dali''s challenge client. You are the American Club, right? You know about the challenge letter? Oh, oh Just know. You''ll send the compensation, right? Well, one million less. It''s easy to discuss. It''s all easy to discuss. "


    "Hello, this is Mr. Shi Dali Are you ready to remit money? Well, we are all friends. We should communicate more in the future. "


    ¡­¡­


    To sweet bread this kind of behavior, Shi Dali listens clearly, but has no objection.


    These people who challenged him, frankly speaking, are not good things, especially in the name of martial arts in the land of China, so it is necessary to suffer.


    What''s more, since they intend to step on the shoulder of the stone vigorously, they should be prepared for failure, and sweet bread and students have been bullied during this period.


    It''s right to be out of breath.


    In this way, the car returned to the villa area.


    Mr. Shi has just got off the bus, and Yi Hong has come up.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Speaking directly, it is obvious that old man Yi is very concerned about his body and is also curious about his current situation.


    "It''s the same as before, but I feel like I''m invincible now


    To be honest, Shi Dali didn''t mean to hide it.


    "It''s an illusion, you''re just a little inflated."


    Nodding, Yi Hong has grasped Shi Dali''s wrist.


    Then the old man closed his eyes and felt it carefully for a moment. When he opened his eyes again, his face was full of surprise.


    "You Your meridians are totally different from before. "


    His words made Shi Dali nervous again. Even Blackbeard and Huo Lang were still staring here, waiting for the following.


    "I think what you said before is true, you may be The world is invincible. "


    Sighed, Yi Hong continued to make a sound, but his eyes became quite strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    As soon as he said this, the big guys around him were a little surprised.


    Old man Yi is very cautious in his daily speech, but today this sentence sounds really weird.


    No.1 in the world How dare you say that?


    "I just said one possibility, because his physical condition is so strange that I can''t feel his vein..."


    Shaking his head, Yi Hong saw the big guy''s doubts, so he explained immediately.


    "What do you mean?"


    Shi Dali was obviously most concerned about this problem, and immediately asked.


    "Try it yourself. To put it simply, you can''t even get your pulse It''s gone. "


    Helplessly looking at Shi Dali, old man Yi obviously let him have a try.


    Blankly stretched out his right hand, put it on his wrist, and then Shi Dali was also confused.


    Later, including Blackbeard, they all followed one by one and tried to touch the pulse of teacher Shi. Finally, everyone agreed with Yi Hong.


    Shi Dali has no pulse.


    According to normal people''s thinking, if a person has no pulse, then the only possibility is that he has belched his fart.


    But obviously Shi Dali is not the case, so things become quite strange, a big living person has no pulse, what is the reason?


    "I don''t know."


    Again, Yi Hong said.


    "I''m not going to die, am I?"


    After a pause, Shi Dali also appears to have lingering fear.


    Obviously, nothing is more important than this life.


    "It doesn''t seem like it, but now three powerful forces in your body have reached a special balance. As long as this balance is not broken, you will be safe for a period of time. However, once the balance is broken, you may not be so lucky again. As for not feeling the pulse, it should be related to the green poison core..."


    Yi Hong has made an analysis very quickly, after hearing this, Shi Dali is relieved.


    Although it doesn''t sound out of danger, it''s a trouble in the future. It''s not necessary to think about it now.


    "My little snake You promised me to find three more for me


    Yi Hong such a reminder, poisonous insect thought of his green poison core again, so said vigorously to the stone.


    "Wait."


    A simple answer makes the poisonous insect a little confused. Is this a promise? Or did you say no?


    "By the way, your friend, I think you should have a look. She still doesn''t wake up."


    Suddenly think of Chen Shuke''s things, Yi Hong''s look is also become serious.


    "Principal Chen?"


    At the same time, stunned for a while, Shi Dali was quite surprised.


    According to his memory, Chen Shuke was just a simple bruise at that time. According to the truth, it has been seven days since then. How can he wake up.


    Immediately, Yi Hong was in front, and Shi Dali followed him into the room.


    After that, Shi Dali saw Chen Shu lying on the bed with her eyes closed. She didn''t look any different, just like she was just asleep.


    "I checked her again before, and now the only reason that can explain this situation is that there are some special things on the bullet, which makes the girl still in a coma and can''t wake up. It doesn''t look like a poison. If it''s poisoning, my silver needle can try it out..."


    Staring at Chen Shuke, Yi Hong says quickly.


    If someone else made such an inference, Shi Dali would not believe it, but when he was Yi Hong, the situation was completely different.


    "What?"


    He lowered his voice and asked vigorously.


    He is very sad in his heart now. President Chen is absolutely because he has suffered a disaster. The self blame and worry make him unable to say any unnecessary words.


    "I don''t know. You need to think about it. Who might be the shooter? Maybe you can only get the answer from them. "


    Yi Hong shook his head and gave his opinion.


    Also because of his words, Shi Dali immediately recalled the tense scene at that time.


    In particular, the Disha master from meihuazhuang said that the shooter was not with them!


    In that case, the other side certainly has no reason to lie with Shi Dali, so the shooter should not really be plum blossom villa!


    Since it''s not plum blossom villa, it''s quite intriguing.


    "Think about it. Don''t let go of any details."


    Yi Hong reminds a sentence in the side, his heart is also very helpless, but where he has a little way for Chen Shuke''s current situation, there is no need for such trouble.


    Silent stone teacher, slowly close to the bedside.


    Subconsciously, he touched Mr. Chen''s right hand, and a fragment flashed through his brain again.That night, he went out to meet Chen Shuke because she received an email from Dr. Russell!


    At that time, Shi Dali didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, but now think about it carefully, it is obvious that the situation is not so simple. Why did Chen Shu receive the news at such a moment?


    And the place that two people agree good, why was encounter ambush at the right moment again?


    If these things are not connected, it may be a simple coincidence.


    If it''s connected, it''s a conspiracy.


    "The eighth day Institute!"


    Almost biting his teeth, Shi Dali said this sentence.


    It seems that the person who has the ability to create such a situation and the will to kill himself is the eighth day Institute.


    What''s more, Dr. Russell, because of the mysterious disappearance of the second substance, used this thing as a bait to induce himself, and also only had the eighth day Institute!


    "I think that should be it."


    Because of the relationship between chuncaotang, old man Yi also has enough knowledge about this terrible organization.


    "I''ll try to settle with them."


    Nodding, Shi Dali calmed down.


    Too much anger is useless. Now the most important thing is to find out what''s wrong with Chen Shuke?


    What''s on the bullet?


    Standing in the same place, there are a lot of ideas in teacher Shi''s mind, even he can''t wait to start now.


    Both meihuazhuang and the eighth day institute should pay for their crimes!


    Thin old man''s life and death are uncertain, Chen Shu can be unconscious, these are all caused by them!


    However, it was just at this time that the voice of Huo Lang sounded outside the door.


    "A letter has been sent."


    Hearing this sentence, Shi Dali frowned.


    Immediately turned around and came out of the room, and then he saw the letter in the hands of Huo Lang.


    After opening, there is only one feeling Familiar, very familiar, familiar handwriting, familiar style.


    "Don''t be impatient, all waiting for the final of the God of gamblers contest, many people will appear! That''s the best time to act. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Ye chanen!


    This letter must have come from Yeh, no doubt!


    In addition to ye chanen, no one would send such a letter to Shi Dali at this time, especially if the same thing had happened in suhai.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Yi Hong is also followed by voice, said Ye cane en and Yi Hong really talked a lot at the beginning, so he has a guess is reasonable.


    "It should be him."


    Nodding, Shi Dali handed the letter to Yi Hong. At the same time, he began to think carefully about what ye chanen wanted to express?


    At the beginning, ye chanen disappeared to investigate Lopez, but this guy disappeared completely.


    If it was not for this sudden news, Shi Dali felt that this person was looking for a paradise to sleep all day.


    But obviously, this is not the case, especially judging from the letter in front of us. There is a great probability that this guy is hiding inside the Institute on the eighth day!


    Although it''s just a guess of Shi Dali, and there is no evidence to prove it, Shi basically believes that eight or nine are close to ten.


    "God of gamblers contest What will happen? "


    Huo Lang also saw the content of the letter at this time, and then asked curiously.


    Let alone, Shi Dali also wants to know his problem.


    Before that, ye zenen said that Su Hai''s trip to Mo ran would appear in the God of gamblers competition, which proved that he was right.


    Now he asked Shi Dali to be calm, as if he already knew about the attack, for fear that Shi would act irrationally on impulse.


    Then, continue to wait for the final of the game?


    But what is the particularity of this game?


    Mr. Shi has already got the place to enter the finals, but he is quite at a loss.


    It seems that the biggest gain he gets from this competition is money, and there is nothing else to pay attention to.


    So he really wanted to find out what exactly ye chanen had investigated and why he had to wait for the final?


    "I think we should trust him."


    Yi Hong spoke slowly. As a small group that had decided to fight meihuazhuang together, Yi Hong had the absolute right to speak at this time.


    "Don''t forget his identity. Since he will specially send us such news, it must be reasonable! There is still one month to go for the game of God of gamblers. It''s just that you can sit still and have a good observation... "


    Looking at Shi Dali, Yi Hong continues to say his idea.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi was silent again.


    "What are you doing? What on earth does this letter say? "


    After listening to the poison bug for a long time, he just felt that he couldn''t understand. He was embarrassed to ask for the letter directly, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "You want to know? If you want to know, I''ll show it to you, but after you read it, you must swear to follow us all the time. You can''t refuse to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire. "


    His eyes turned to poisonous insects, and Shi Dali was about to deliver the letter.


    Hearing this, Mr. poisonous insect felt shivering all over, then immediately waved his hand and closed his eyes.


    "If you don''t look, I''m not ambitious and I can''t do anything. I''m just a little guy. I want to be safe and steady. You can talk about you. Just think I don''t exist..."


    Looking at his appearance, the big guys thought it was very interesting, especially Blackbeard''s grin was the most joyful.


    Including Shi Dali, I feel relaxed.


    At the same time, he also made up his mind. According to Yi Hong''s words, he listened to the advice of Ye chanen''s letter. He calmed down for a while and did nothing!


    Rather than take the initiative to attack, it is better to squat in the dark and have a good look at the next development of events.


    Especially in the final of the God of gamblers competition one month later, what will happen?


    "So many people?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind.


    Only feel that the whole person is a Leng, Shi Dali look back to see Chen Shu can stand at the door.


    I don''t know when President Chen woke up.


    Nothing is more unexpected than such a sudden surprise. Shi Dali is a subconscious outpouring of emotion. He steps forward and holds the hand of President Chen.


    "Are you awake?"


    Hearing this, Chen Shuke was stunned.


    "Did I sleep a long time?"


    Just woke up, obviously she did not have a clear concept of time, otherwise she would not have said so.


    After that, Shi Dali took a look at Yi Hong. Seeing that the old man had not stopped him, he told the whole story, especially the story of Chen Shuke''s coma for so many days.


    When he finished, Chen Shu really widened his eyes.


    "Seven days? I''ve been in a coma for so long? "Obviously, President Chen was very surprised!


    In fact, it is quite understandable to think about it. It is not so easy for any ordinary person to wake up and tell himself that you have been in a coma for seven days.


    "It''s been seven days indeed. Do you feel better? Is there anything wrong with your body?"


    Taking a deep breath, Shi Dali returned to the truth, and his expression became serious.


    If Yi Hong''s inference is correct, Chen Shuke''s body must have changed because of the bullet. Seven days'' coma is enough to prove this.


    Now his biggest worry is something beyond his expectation, especially the injury to Chen Shuke''s body.


    "I feel There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just a little tired. "


    After a careful perception, Chen Shuke said.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi let out a breath.


    At least for now, there is nothing too bad.


    "You must observe your body well during this period. If you find anything wrong, tell Shi Dali immediately."


    At this time, Yi Hong came forward and asked Chen Shu.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Chen Shuke nodded his head immediately.


    She knew that these people were Shi Dali''s friends, and they should not harm themselves.


    "By the way, that email!"


    A little pause, Chen Shu can suddenly think of this.


    After her such a reminder, Shi Dali also recalled this stubble.


    In particular, this series of things seems to be due to this email from Dr. Russell!


    But Chen Shuke''s computer has been lost, before that chaotic scene, Shi Dali also did not care to protect a computer.


    Therefore, only with the help of Lin Jing''s computer, Chen Shu can log in his account number and open his mailbox.


    "Why? Another email? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    But just opened, Chen Shu can be quite surprised to say.


    "Also from Dr. Russell?"


    Immediately, Shi Dali asked.


    "Yes, it''s the same account as before."


    Nodding, Chen Shu has already opened the email when he promised.


    And then in front of all these people, an entire video was opened.


    The content is not very long, only more than a minute, but after opening, it makes the big guys hold their breath, because the content is too fantastic.


    The video just opened. It''s a man''s perspective.


    This man is in a small boat, facing the endless sea slowly forward, as he goes forward, he looks down at something around him.


    Those are some very old file materials, but because the picture is fuzzy, so we can''t see what it is.


    As for this man, Chen Shuke and Shi Dali immediately recognized him, but he was not Dr. Russell!


    In particular, his clothes seem to be the clothes he wore after meeting Shi Dali for the last time.


    "Dr. Russell went to the sea after he disappeared?"


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali asked.


    At the beginning, according to the information available to Chen Shu, the doctor should have disappeared after he got off the plane, but from the video in front of him, it seems that he went to the sea after his disappearance.


    "It''s strange that even if Dr. Russell went to the sea, why? Something to do with that? Again What''s this video about? "


    Chen Shuke''s eyes are still staring at the video screen, while the mouth said.


    "Keep looking down."


    Take a deep breath, Shi Dali also began to realize that this video is not simple, so it is inexplicable to expect the content behind.


    As for other people, they are totally confused. They don''t know what''s special about this video. They just follow the blind.


    In addition to the content of the video, as the picture continues to move forward, the ship suddenly stops after 20 seconds.


    All of a sudden, Dr. Russell thought that there would be no power to pull down the ship, even if there was no power to pull the ship down.


    It was an indescribable loneliness in the endless sea, especially from the face of Dr. Russell, how frightened he was.


    But the next moment, something more terrible happened.


    Just in front of the ship, a wave suddenly rolled up in the sea, and then a deep black vortex appeared.


    How huge the whirlpool was, it was beyond ordinary people''s imagination. It was as if there was an entrance under the water to other worlds, causing the water to pour down here.


    Dr. Russell saw such a terrible scene that nothing could be done, and finally his boat disappeared into the whirlpool.


    Then, the whole video is over and everything is calm.


    After the video ended, there was no one talking in the room for a full minute.


    Big guys have a kind of feeling after watching a thriller movie, but the movie is just a movie, everyone knows that it is fake.


    But the image in front of me It''s a different situation.


    "How did this video come from? Who shot it? Old bastard Is it really so terrible in the sea? "


    The poisonous insect leaned against the sofa, barked, then looked at Blackbeard and asked.


    He asked such a question, including Shi Dali, looking at Blackbeard.


    This video is obviously from the sea. No one is more familiar with the sea than Blackbeard.


    So I think Blackbeard should know whether this thing is real or not and why.


    "I don''t know what''s common in the deep sea! Every year, many ships mysteriously disappear in the sea. Many people want to find out, but they can''t find out? "


    Also leaning against the sofa, Blackbeard was quite calm.


    That looks like I''ve seen a big scene, but after that, it''s a little helpless to listen to Mr. Shi.


    "Do you think this video is real? What else might be the cause of this huge whirlpool? And this place Do you recognize it? "


    Looking at Blackbeard, Shi Dali continued to ask questions.


    "The video is true. I don''t know where the vortex came from. As for this place Don''t tell me, I really know


    Grinning, Blackbeard was very interested, and finally touched his chin.


    But his words, let the big guy is to mention interest.


    Even if it was Huo Lang, who usually looked calm, he was looking at him at the moment."Lost land!"


    Before Shi Dali asked again, Blackbeard said his answer.


    "Lost land?"


    Frowning, Mr. Shi was quite surprised, especially the name he had never heard of.


    "Yes, it''s a lost place. We all know that some areas are inaccessible to ships and human beings. There are not only terrible underwater monsters, but also irregular weather. A very terrible tsunami may suddenly break out, so it''s called a lost place! This video must have come from the lost place, I''m sure


    At the end of these words, Blackbeard looked more serious.


    Obviously, even as the king of pirates, he was full of awe when he mentioned this so-called lost place.


    "According to Lao Hei, what''s the reason for Dr. Russell to get off the plane on his way home, but suddenly get into the deep sea? What is he looking for? And the previous question Who on earth made the video for him? "


    Mr. Shi, who frowns tightly, only feels that things are complicated and confusing.


    "I think I know who shot this video..."


    But almost as soon as his words were finished, Chen Shuke suddenly made a sound here.


    "Who?"


    This is to let Shi Dali very surprised, immediately asked.


    "Here, there''s a note on the outside of the email, and the video is from the eighth day Institute."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Chen Shuke points to the note below the computer.


    Before the big guy is staring at the video to see, did not notice anything else.


    Now after Chen Shuke''s reminder, everyone can clearly see that there is a small letter at the bottom of the whole email, which notes the video source.


    Yes, it''s from the mysterious eighth day institute again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    The heavy atmosphere is inexplicably pressed in everyone''s heart, especially Shi Dali.


    From the beginning of Anbei city''s unknown experience, and then a little bit of each other''s mysterious veil opened, Shi Dali seems to know something, but at the same time, it is more and more feel the horror of this mysterious organization.


    It''s like the other side will always have cards and backhand beyond their expectations.


    Like this video at the moment!


    Let''s not say how they shot it, just why they sent this video to Chen Shuke?


    There is no doubt that they know the relationship between Chen Shu and themselves.


    In other words, they know that Shi Dali will also see this video.


    Is this a threat?


    Or do they want to tell Mr. Shi something?


    "Take it easy..."


    Sighed, old man Yi said.


    He didn''t expect that half of his life would be buried in the loess, and he would encounter these strange things.


    In fact, there is no need for Yi Hong to say that Shi Dali knows that he can''t do anything else now. The only thing he can do is calm down.


    Although he doesn''t know what chance Yeh said about the final of the God of gamblers competition, it''s always right to wait.


    "You''ll stay here for a while."


    Then, teacher Shi looked at Chen Shuke and said.


    After a previous crisis, especially Chen Shuke''s physical problems have not been clarified. Shi Dali is also worried about her safety at this time.


    Chen Shu didn''t refuse Shi Dali''s proposal.


    Before she could survive, she also knew that luck was quite good, so Shi Dali for her safety consideration, she also understood.


    Lin Jing is very happy about this. She has been staying here for a long time. Now if Chen Shu can come over, she will have an extra maid.


    "It''s a pity I don''t know where the skinny old man has gone


    After sitting down, Shi Dali sighed.


    In order to save the thin old man, he took the risk of swallowing the third kind of strange fruit, but who knows that the world makes people, but the thin old man is missing.


    If according to old man Yi''s judgment, it is very likely that the thin old man will never come back.


    "Auspicious people have their own natural features. The strength of the elder generation from Xifeng is extraordinary. Maybe he has other ideas to leave. I don''t think you need to be so pessimistic."


    Knowing what Shi Dali is thinking, Yi Hong comforts him.


    Shi Dali shakes his head gently. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Now it seems that I can only hold this idea. After all, the thin old man has left.


    Just at this time, sweet bread suddenly another phone call came in.


    "Big brother, something''s going on again!"


    Almost as soon as the phone was connected, the excited voice of sweet bread rang out immediately.


    The boy was so surprised all day that teacher Shi was a little helpless, especially when they just separated and now they call again


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If I remember correctly, you should have some friction with the fourth young master?"


    The sweet bread continued to make a sound, especially after a mouthful of saliva.


    "Fourth childe? Cao Zian? "


    This stone Dali is really stunned for a moment, he really did not expect that sweet bread will mention Cao Zian''s name at this time.


    "That''s Cao Zian! Maybe it''s that you''ve beaten all the challengers before, but they haven''t met any enemies. So just now, the fourth young master suddenly issued a challenge. He wants to fight with you in a week''s time, and today he''s enrolled in our class! "


    After all this, sweet bread feels like a dream.


    This kind of exciting scene is not common even in movies. I didn''t expect it to happen now.


    One side is Shi Dali, the other is Cao Zian. The two men are fighting in the arena. It is enough to make people think about it.


    "Challenge arena war?"


    Indeed, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Shi Dali was quite surprised.


    But soon, he thought of another relationship.


    According to his previous conjecture, the relationship between the Cao family and meihuazhuang is extraordinary.


    It can even be said that Cao''s family may be one of the backers of plum blossom villa!


    This was basically proved by the events that happened in suhai.


    Therefore, it is very interesting for Cao Zian to challenge himself at this time.


    What does he want?


    Or what does meihuazhuang want?


    "Yes, the topic of this arena battle has exploded. After all, many people know the strength of the fourth young master Cao Zian. Basically, the young masters of all the major families in the capital are very excited. According to what I said, many people have been arranged into the school today, and maybe more people will come in next..."I don''t know where the sweet bread news came from, but it''s very clear.


    "It''s interesting. So Cao Zian and I are classmates?"


    "Yes, it''s too easy for the Cao family to enter a seminar! However, as the so-called Sima Zhao''s mind is known to all, this boy is aggressive! And as far as I know It seems that he has developed some unique martial arts skill called Xi Sui Lu


    The tone of sweet bread was still in a hurry, and he was eager to tell all he knew.


    "Pulp washing record? He''s trained to wash marrow


    This time, Shi Dali was really surprised.


    If you want to say where Cao Zian''s marrow washing record came from, maybe he knows best.


    When I was in suhai at first, Cao Zian made a rumor that it was Xifeng, a great master of the world, who had left the washing marrow record on himself. Then who would have expected that the thin old man was Xifeng himself!


    It is completely to sharpen the stone, so the west wind will wash the marrow record to Cao Zian.


    At that time, Shi Dali thought that it was impossible for him to expect Cao Zian to learn how to wash marrow records. As a result, who expected that such a news would come all of a sudden.


    "Yes, do you know the pulp washing record? It''s said that the elders of the Cao family are very excited. It seems that Cao Zian is invincible now. "


    Stunned for a moment, the sweet bread said again.


    "I see. I''ll go to school tomorrow. What''s the trick Of course. "


    After that, Shi vigorously made a sound.


    Since ye chanen has sent the news, the next Mr. Shi must keep calm. There is nothing more suitable than staying at school.


    In addition, Cao zi''an happened to be such a show, which made Mr. Shi a little curious.


    I don''t know if the fourth young master who has learned how to wash marrow can carry his fist now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "That''s great, big brother. You''re finally coming to school!"


    The sweet bread on the other end of the phone almost cheered directly.


    Shi Dali didn''t mean to come to school recently. He was bored all day.


    No one is more excited than sweet bread to hear that Shi Dali wants to come back to school.


    "Come on, don''t stretch out. See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow!"


    With a smile, Shi Dali hung up after he finished.


    But after he hung up, he became serious.


    It seems that Cao Zian is a little inflated, so he wants to challenge, but if he ponders carefully, it will not be so simple.


    Do you mean Is this a trial in Meihua villa?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Cao Zian just came out of the house of Cao family in Beijing.


    Almost as soon as he came out of the house, Cao Zian saw the old man with gray hair in front of him.


    Immediately, the whole person becomes extremely respectful, and then Cao Zian bows to salute.


    "Grandfather, are you back?"


    "Yes, it''s the pride of my Cao family. I didn''t miss you."


    The old man looked at Cao Zian''s eyes full of appreciation, then nodded and said slowly.


    "It''s also my grandson''s good luck. It''s really hard to understand the marrow washing record. Just yesterday, I suddenly had some feelings, and finally I broke through..."


    He quickly pretended to be modest, but when Cao Zian spoke, his eyes were full of pride.


    There are dozens of descendants of his generation in the Cao family, but few of them can be personally interviewed by the old man in front of him.


    So of course he''s very proud, and very proud.


    "I have arranged for the challenge of Shi Dali. A week later, the challenge arena will be held..."


    Then the old man continued to speak.


    Hearing this, especially the name of Shi Dali, Cao Zian''s expression became complicated and even had some nervous meaning.


    "Why a week? I can kill him now, and the challenge arena is too troublesome, so... "


    "In the last action, you should also know that although the decision-making was made above, it is because your proposal has caused huge losses. Therefore, I want you to know the details of Shi Dali, especially how he killed six Disha! Do you understand? So wait until a week later. Tomorrow you will go to Jingshi University... "


    With a wave of his hand, the old man became serious.


    Cao Zian also quickly bowed his head.


    As the old man said, the last time meihuazhuang took action against Shi Dali, it was because of his proposal.


    It was he who suggested that the western wind should be dragged by the Tiansha master first, and then the earth evil master should be used to kill the stone vigorously.


    About this plan, Cao zi''an thought it was safe.


    But in the end, he was surprised and even felt cold on his back.


    Fortunately, he has just finished the practice of washing marrow record, which has been paid great attention. Otherwise, if Chuang Tzu were to be held responsible, he would be in great trouble.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry, I will finish the task. Shi Dali will be killed by me in the challenge arena!"


    Immediately, he nodded his head vigorously, and then Cao Zian also made a guarantee.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Nodding, the old man waved, Cao Zian left quickly.


    In this way, only the old man was left in the room, and his eyes were taken back from the direction Cao Zian left.


    Next, it depends on the performance of Cao Zian.


    The order of the vice villa leader is that Meihua villa can''t take any action until he knows how Chushi Dali killed the Disha master, because the loss is really unbearable.


    That''s why the Cao family has such a plan.


    It''s very clever to let Cao zi''an try the depth through the arena competition, especially today''s Cao zi''an has become the Xi Sui Lu!


    At that time, the westerly wind was famous in the river and lake by washing marrow record. Now Cao Zian is likely to become a master like him!


    So if Cao zi''an killed Shi Dali, it would be better.


    Therefore, the next thing we need to do is to wait


    Besides, Mr. Shi has planned to go to school the next day. After that, he plans to have a good rest.


    Although it is said that he was in a coma for seven days, it seems that he is resting, but the fact is not the case. During the seven days, every minute and every second, he is under great pain and pressure.


    Now I am finally free, so I really want to recover my spirit.


    However, sometimes, many things will always be unexpected.


    Seeing teacher Shi planning to squint sweetly, a card fell out of his pocket."At one o''clock in the morning, I got the mouse on the third machine of Dongxiang warm Internet bar!"


    After watching such a simple task, Mr. Shi almost collapsed on the spot.


    "Crazy? You don''t let people sleep, do you? "


    On the spot, Shi Dali scolded.


    I''m not a primary school student. I don''t sleep at night. I run to the Internet cafe and steal other people''s mouse?


    This is not a psychopath. What is it?


    However, no matter how angry, Mr. Shi finally can only sigh and get up from the bed.


    There''s no way out, Pocket God. The news has come. What can he do?


    One o''clock in the morning, that is, four hours later, if we can''t do this task, there is no doubt that bad luck will come.


    After a while, he planned to clean up the stone.


    But before going out, I just met Mr. poisonous insect who went to the toilet.


    "Where are you going?"


    Completely subconscious, the bug asked, his face full of curiosity.


    "A very important thing. Would you like to join us?"


    All of a sudden, there are some ideas in his mind, so Shi Dali seriously asked.


    "Really? Stimulation or not? "


    Sure enough, Mr. poisonous insect is interested.


    "It''s very exciting. If you go together, I can treat you to a snack..."


    Nodding, Mr. Shi once again affirmed.


    "Go! I''m the most loyal person. Anyway, it''s no fun to stay in the house. Let''s go! "


    In this way, the poisonous insect made up his mind, especially whether he could get some benefits after helping Shi Dali do a vote?


    After all, there''s nothing more appealing to Mr. bug than benefits.


    So, riding the night, Shi Dali drove the car with the poisonous insects and set out together.


    After confirming the location of the warm Internet bar, two people are constantly on the way.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, inside the smoky old Internet cafe.


    Listening to the excited game of a group of young people in my ears, Mr. poisonous insect holds a bucket of instant noodles in his hand, which is a little confused.


    It took him a long time to turn his head and look at the stone beside him. Then he made a blankly sound.


    "Is that what you mean? That''s what you said Midnight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Hiss!


    He tore up the ham sausage in his hand, and Shi Dali handed it to the poisonous insect again.


    "And this one. I specially picked out the pickle flavor for you. I think you like it."


    It''s quite frank, said Mr. Shi.


    As for Mr. poison bug, if you look at instant noodles and ham sausage, your mood will climb to the top.


    "We do not sleep, just to eat instant noodles here to watch a group of young people online?"


    Even now, Mr. poison bug still felt that he could not accept it.


    "Not all right. We can also surf the Internet. Have you ever played landlords? Teach me... "


    Grinning, Mr. Shi clapped the whole keyboard, shook the ash on it, and then turned it on.


    "Give me some more buckets of instant noodles. I want spicy ones."


    After a bite of ham sausage, Mr. poisonous insect admitted his life and said.


    In this way, in the alley Internet cafe late at night, Shi Dali looks at the screen, fighting landlords, and sleepy, while the poisonous insects are busy eating snacks, and the buckets of instant noodles are constantly stuffed into his mouth.


    Little by little, the second-hand smoke is more and more rich, plus the smell of the toilet sewer and the clatter of the keyboard, messy things make the atmosphere quite rich.


    Later, Mr. poison bug fell asleep.


    Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, Mr. Shi also wanted to squint for a while.


    But the time has not come, and the No. 3 machine on his left has not been occupied. More importantly This machine has no mouse.


    It''s very common to encounter this kind of thing in Internet cafes. After all, if you can''t make sure, someone will move the mouse when you go out. Even the mouse is a small object, and the monitor and host are taken.


    That''s right, so Shi Dali knows very well that the mouse required on the task card will appear at one o''clock in the morning.


    How to say it can be said that he has carried out many tasks, so Mr. Shi also has a clear concept of these things.


    According to his guess, the time should be close to one o''clock in the morning, someone will enter the Internet bar, sit in front of machine 3, and then change the mouse.


    At that time, it was time for him to act.


    He rubbed his eyes and looked at the time again. Mr. Shi continued to stare at the computer screen.


    But the body is really unable to carry, so finally at a certain moment, Shi Dali also closed his eyes.


    Of course, people around will not notice these two sleeping men. After all, there are all kinds of wonderful flowers these days. It is very normal to go to the Internet bar to sleep.


    Therefore, those who play games continue to play games, those who fall in love continue to fall in love, and those who watch small movies continue to watch small movies, but their eyes are a little bit erratic and nervous


    Finally, the time passed twelve o''clock.


    Then a young man with a hat came in, dressed in a fashion and wearing a pair of glasses.


    After his eyes turned around, he finally sat in the position of No. 3 machine, right next to Shi Dali.


    For this matter, Mr. Shi has no idea.


    He slept sweetly, and Mr. poisonous insect was sweeter than him.


    Besides, the glasses man turned his eyes around again before he turned on the machine. He was obviously very careful, as if he were afraid that someone would notice him.


    This time, he also saw Shi Dali and poisonous insects.


    After that, they didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Obviously, these two people have nothing to pay attention to.


    After that, the glasses man turned on the computer in front of him.


    Almost his computer just opened, the boy took out a blue mouse from his arms.


    Try not to attract other people''s attention, glasses man put his mouse in the host above.


    The next time, his hands began to jump on the keyboard.


    No one knows what he is doing, but the screen is full of messy English, which makes people feel dizzy at a glance, especially with his hands


    Dada dada


    There was no intermittent sound, and the expression of the glasses man was also very nervous. At last, he held his breath completely.


    He was completely immersed in his own world, as if the computer in front of him had become his whole, especially the hands, which were almost ridiculous.


    Click!


    "What''s the matter? Boss, the computer is off


    "Shit, we''re going to push the crystal right away!"


    "Boss! Boss, what''s going on? "


    Accompanied by a slight vibration of the machine, and then the Internet bar is completely confused.


    Yes, the big guy''s computer is inexplicably shut down, a time disorderly sound sounded, everyone is very angry.


    "No, why is the boy''s computer still on?""Yes, why is he still on? Is it that he did it? "


    "Boy, did you do it?"


    Seeing that the boss has not made a move, soon the big guy found that the screen of machine 3 is still on, and the whole Internet bar is only his side, and nothing has happened.


    Originally, everyone was uncomfortable when they encountered computer shutdown in the evening. What''s more, those who stayed in the Internet bar at this time were not good at it, so they gathered around here in a few words.


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    Glasses man''s face is also a change, at the same time said.


    His figure is very thin, facing such a group of people''s questioning, nervous is also completely understandable.


    "What doesn''t matter to you? It doesn''t matter. You can explain clearly. Why is your computer only on? What''s more, I think you''re doing something here with this mess of code? "


    Some people immediately make a noise. Anyway, the computer can''t be turned on. Big guys have nothing to do, so it''s a good choice to find trouble.


    "I said it had nothing to do with me..."


    Once again, the man with glasses pulled his hat down and then decided to pull out his mouse.


    But the next moment, someone put his hand on his shoulder.


    "What attitude? Do you know who was talking to you just now? Brother Kun, do you know? It seems that if I don''t give you a lesson, you really don''t know who is in charge of this Internet cafe? "


    "Hit him!"


    "Yes, hit him!"


    Sure enough, emotion is a terrible thing as long as it is incited.


    So along with the shouting behind, the boy in front of him hit out with one blow.


    The poor man with glasses was very weak. He fell down suddenly, and then a dozen people came over with a bench.


    Click, click!


    With the computer host screen fragmentation sound, the whole Internet bar directly into a mess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    The poisonous insect was dreaming of his snake with a smile on his face. Suddenly, a mop came down from the sky and covered his face.


    Poor Mr. poisonous insect almost choked to death on the spot. He woke up suddenly and didn''t respond for a while.


    What''s going on?


    "Hit him! This green haired monster is with him


    "Yes, it''s a group!"


    As a result, the next moment, I don''t know where someone yelled, followed by a chair directly hit on the back of the poisonous insect.


    Then, Mr. poisonous insect was confused.


    What the hell is going on?


    He originally ran to the Internet bar with Shi Dali to eat instant noodles. What did you do? Someone came to fight?


    However, they are also people in the lake. They can''t bear this kind of grievance. So they roared and the poisonous insects turned their heads and started to move their hands.


    Moreover, he was quite fierce. He beat more than 20 people to the ground.


    It is also because of this more and more noise, so that the sleeping stone Dali also opened his eyes.


    Oh, no!


    After reaction, teacher Shi said in secret that it was not good, and then quickly looked at the time.


    It''s really clever to say that the time is exactly one o''clock.


    Don''t care to see what''s going on there. Subconsciously, he looks back at the location of the No. 3 machine. Then Shi Dali sees the mess all over the place.


    The mainframe and monitor are broken, not only the No.3 machine, but also several other machines.


    There were five or six people lying on the ground, all of them staring at each other. They didn''t know whether they were knocked out or asleep.


    But at the moment of the stone vigorously, eyes or immediately placed on the special mouse above.


    He can be sure that the object is the target of the task he is looking for, especially if it is connected to the host 3.


    Under this situation, Mr. Shi can''t figure out who left the mouse. Anyway, it''s always right to take it first.


    So after getting up, Shi Dali pulled out the mouse without hesitation, and then stuffed it into his arms.


    At this time, he turned around and looked at the back.


    Good guy, the poisonous insect is just like the high-grade overlord in the school. It''s an invincible fight. It''s like crying for father and calling Mother to beat a group of young people who are in a bad mood.


    Looking at the time again, seeing the scene so bad, Shi Dali realized that this place can not stay long.


    So he went straight to the insect, and then he reached out and took the insect''s arm.


    "Let''s go."


    "What''s the rush? I''ll teach these boys a lesson. I dare to offend the poisonous insect grandfather. I don''t know what to do! "


    Obviously, the poisonous insect was in the mood and didn''t intend to leave when he swore.


    However, Shi Dali''s strength is greater, directly dragging him away.


    Joking, things have become like this. Maybe the Internet bar has informed the security team. Although fighting is not a big deal, it''s troublesome enough.


    I came here only to complete a task, and now the task has been completed, so leaving must be the most correct choice.


    Although he still doesn''t know whose mouse it is, he doesn''t care!


    No matter how depressed the poisonous insect is, it can only be dragged away by Shi vigorously.


    Almost as soon as they left, there were security guards coming up below. These young people were also much more honest. They looked like nobody was in trouble.


    The man with glasses lying on the ground woke up from a coma at this time.


    His body is too weak, he was tossed twice before, and then fell into a coma.


    Now wake up again, he is immediately rushed to that pile of debris inside, his face is anxious to find their own mouse.


    But looking for a circle, where there is the shadow of that thing!


    His face turned pale, and he sat on the ground for ten seconds before he got up again.


    Regardless of the concern of the security guard, the man with glasses turned around and asked the boss to tune out the monitoring. Because he was too excited, his voice became hoarse.


    The boss was also shocked. He had already made it clear that this boy was beaten the most seriously.


    Is it hard to be beaten silly?


    So he is also quite cooperative, trying to find out the previous monitoring, but later found that at the beginning of the fight, the monitoring in the room was smashed.


    Obviously, the gangsters are quite experienced and ready before they start.


    "I''m sorry, young man. Shall I inform the police for you?"


    Seeing the glasses man for a long time silent, the boss really didn''t resist asking.


    He is also reluctant to inform the security team. On the one hand, it is to offend people. On the other hand, he is more willing to be private. Otherwise, he will have more trouble coming and going, which will affect his business.He shook his head without saying a word, and then the man with glasses left directly.


    He didn''t mean to pursue anything. He was very worried.


    In the street at night, there is almost no figure. The man with eyes is walking alone and fast, especially stop and go. He is very careful.


    However, some things will happen in the end.


    Almost as he passed a small fork in the road, suddenly a van came.


    Without giving him any reaction time at all, several men threw him directly into the car and then walked away.


    The whole process is very fast, almost no one''s attention.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Mr. Shi''s car has returned with the poisonous insects.


    Now that the task is finished, he just wants to go back to sleep.


    To him, the task seemed a bit muddled, but the result was good.


    "What is this thing for? What are you doing with such a thing? "


    With the mouse in the hand of the poisonous insect, he also understood the purpose of Shi Dali to go to the Internet bar in the middle of the night, obviously for this mouse.


    But what''s so special about this thing?


    "Give it to me."


    Driving the car, Mr. Shi said that he didn''t think there was anything special about the mouse. Now he plans to put it in his pocket. After all, Pocket God has a unique taste. Who knows why he likes this thing.


    But just at this time, I don''t know where the worm''s hand touched, the whole mouse suddenly opened from the middle, followed by a memory card inside.


    Is there a memory card in the mouse?


    Shi Dali and the poisonous insects feel fresh about such things, especially the poisonous insects have taken out the memory card and made a curious sound at the same time.


    "What is this for?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "Memory card in the mouse? I''ll see you for the first time... "


    Some puzzled, Shi Dali said.


    Then he took the memory card from the poison bug''s hand, pondered for a moment, and then put it away.


    Complete the task just need the mouse on the line, this memory card can be left in the hand naturally.


    At the moment, Mr. Shi''s idea is not so complicated. He is thinking about what use this thing can bring, and he also wants to see what is in it.


    "OK, go back to bed. If I follow you again, I won''t get a worm in my next life..."


    Mouth inside mumble to throw the mouse again to Shi Dali, and then the poisonous insect leans on the chair to fall asleep.


    Stone teacher this head is also tired enough, put the mouse into the pocket to complete the task, his heart is completely relaxed.


    This task is complete.


    After daybreak, they didn''t mention the other things.


    Taking the opportunity to finally rest for two hours, and then opened his eyes, Shi Dali knew that he was going to school.


    He had been to Beijing for two times because he had been to the school for two times.


    It''s a shame to mention this. For Mr. Leshan, after all, he really wants him to learn something useful.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. If it wasn''t for Ye''s note and Cao Zian''s challenge, I don''t think he could remember going to school at all.


    After getting up, Lin Jing has prepared breakfast.


    Taking this opportunity, Shi Dali suddenly remembered that he had not seen Kong Erdan for several days, and he didn''t know what happened to the boy, as if he had suddenly disappeared.


    "My brother has been at school these days. It seems that he is studying the task you gave him."


    Lin Jing replied, but obviously she was not sure.


    Her words made Shi Dali remember the drawings he got from Li Yuhua, and then think that it seems that Kong Er Dan Er is really studying the analyzer.


    At the beginning of the matter to him, Mr. Shi also held a pure attitude of trying. Obviously, it seems that Kong Er''an is really devoted to it, and has not come back for several days?


    But think about it, it''s also a good thing. There''s one thing that allows him to concentrate on his research instead of playing with weird things like brain fluid. It''s really great.


    It''s about Shi Dali. As soon as he finished eating, sweet bread came in the car.


    The boy was very excited. When he rushed into the villa, he actually wore a special vest!


    This time, the words on the vest are more eye-catching.


    Down with four childe!


    It was so concise and clear that he expressed his ideas and wishes very directly.


    In particular, he also specially brought a piece to Shi Dali, but was rejected by teacher Shi.


    "Come on, brother Dali, hurry to school. I didn''t close my eyes all night last night..."


    Stone vigorously rejected the proposal, sweet bread also did not have any sense of disheartened, directly a wave of hands to revive, the face is also once again excited and excited.


    "OK, go to school, keep a low profile and take off your clothes. We are going to study, not to fight with others."


    When he got up, Shi Dali said something to the sweet bread, and then he walked towards the door.


    Sweet bread muttered after him, but he could only take off his vest honestly.


    At this time, poisonous insect and Blackbeard came out of the house and got into the car together. Although the excitement in the eyes of these two guys was not as explicit as sweet bread, it was not much different.


    Obviously, they are very much looking forward to the fight that may happen next.


    For fear that the world would not be in chaos, it was probably their mood.


    Get in the car, four people leave together.


    As for Huo Lang and Ren Haoran, they followed Yi Hong to protect his safety according to the plan. After all, the action against chuncaotang has just begun, and the safety of old man Yi is very important.


    Chen Shu and Lin Jing went to Boya school together. In short, big guys have their own things.


    Along the way, there was no unnecessary disturbance, but sweet bread once again made a clear analysis of the situation Shi Dali might face and the momentum brought about by Cao Zian''s challenge.


    However, when the car arrived at the gate of Beijing Normal University, the situation was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The number of security guards has nearly doubled compared with that in normal days. Both vehicles and pedestrians entering and leaving the area are subject to very strict inspection.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The head of sweet bread came out of the window and could not help muttering.


    However, no one explained to him, especially the security guard''s look was very serious, and the urgent atmosphere was clearly transmitted to everyone.After the normal inspection, Shi Dali and they also entered the school smoothly.


    Just as Mr. Shi was waiting for sweet bread to help him inquire about the situation, suddenly a phone call came in.


    It''s Leshan''s number. Mr. Shi will get through right away.


    "Teacher, do you want me?"


    "Dali, did you come to school today?"


    The old man''s tone was very kind, as if it had always been the same, but Shi Dali still heard some special seriousness from it.


    "Yes, I just came in from school."


    It''s really a little nervous, Shi Dali said quickly.


    You know, he didn''t do the study class at all in recent years. He happened to come here today. Now when I received this call, I thought the old man knew about it and planned to talk to him.


    "Just come to school. You can come to your master brother''s office. I''m with him. A very important thing happened last night. I think you should know, and I think you can help."


    He didn''t mean to be polite to Shi Dali, or the situation was urgent, so Leshan said all these words in one breath.


    "No problem. I''ll be right there."


    At this time, Shi Dali also became serious.


    He knew what Mr. Leshan was like. Since he would talk to himself like this, it proved that the situation was really urgent.


    After that, the phone hung up and Shi Dali got off the bus immediately.


    "Just go to the classroom. I''ll come back later."


    With sweet bread and Blackbeard they said a word, but did not explain too much, Shi Dali left.


    As for the master brother Wu Yuqiang''s office, he just inquired about it. After all, Dean Wu is very famous in Beijing University.


    About ten minutes later, Mr. Shi arrived at the place.


    After pushing the door in, he saw Mr. Leshan and elder martial brother Wu at the first sight.


    There were only two of them in the room, both of them looked solemn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "I''ll see if you''ve been to my busy class..."


    Seeing Shi Li come in, Wu Yuqiang has already got up and said with a smile.


    He made teacher Shi feel a little embarrassed and waved his hand.


    "I do have some troubles to deal with, and the courses I''m really sorry that my elder martial brother and I don''t understand. "


    It''s quite true, explains Shi Dali.


    "No problem. We all know you''re special."


    Leshan old man also followed with a smile. It seemed that he didn''t mean to be angry at all, but after he said this, Wu Yuqiang had already closed the door.


    "Teacher, you asked me to come here because..."


    Realizing that the next step will be the key to this meeting, Shi vigorously lowered his voice and looked at the old man and asked.


    "When you just came in, you should have seen that the school gate was under martial law. There are actually two reasons for this."


    A little pause, the old man became serious again, and then he opened his mouth and looked at Shi Dali.


    "Why?"


    Originally curious, now hear this stubble, Shi Dali immediately asked.


    "The first reason is because of the next niaka statue exhibition week! After getting the statue from you, Jingshi university has planned this exhibition week. Almost all the scholars and experts from all over the world and talents from famous universities will come to participate in this week''s exhibition. The main character of course is the statue of niaka, which is located in Jingshi University! "


    Mr. Leshan continued to speak. Wu Yuqiang sat aside and nodded.


    "Exhibition week? I really don''t know... "


    Shaking his head, it is indeed the first time I heard of this, and Shi Dali answers.


    At the same time, his heart was a little relaxed. He said that the school gate was heavily guarded. If it was for this reason, there was no need to be nervous.


    "That''s just the first reason. In fact, it''s the second reason that really makes us nervous."


    But without waiting for Shi Dali to show any ease, Mr. Leshan lowered his voice and continued.


    "The second reason?"


    "Yes, the second reason! Just last night, the security network of Jingshi University was attacked by foreign hackers in a wide range. A considerable part of our data was lost, and the security network was almost paralyzed... "


    Nodding, Mr. Leshan said that at the end of the speech, there were very complex emotions, ranging from anger to helplessness, from tension to determination.


    "Hackers? Attack our school? How could this happen? "


    He has never been in contact with such a field, and Shi Dali has an unprecedented feeling.


    It''s like I''ve always been farming in the field. Suddenly someone told me how to mix a certain reagent in the laboratory?


    "We don''t know the specific reason. Wei Nan, your second senior brother, has already dealt with it urgently. However, this hacker attack is too sudden and fierce! So it will take some time for them to solve it, not to mention that our forces want to fight It doesn''t seem to be enough. "


    Mr. Leshan is no longer just a scholar. In particular, Jingshi university is equivalent to the painstaking efforts of his generation.


    So now this kind of thing is endangering the school, and his mood is very tense.


    "Do you want my help? But I don''t know much about the Internet. "


    I understand the meaning of Mr. Leshan, but Shi Dali is a little embarrassed.


    If you start a fight with someone or something, he will not be afraid at all.


    But this kind of thing that confronts with hacker across computer network, he is not good at at at all!


    "The teacher and I also know that you may not know much about this, and we don''t plan to let you fight against hackers. What the teacher means is Is it possible for you to help your second elder martial brother find someone there? "


    This time, Wu Yuqiang took Shi Dali''s words and said.


    "Help me, second elder martial brother? Looking for someone? That''s fine. Who can I find? "


    Stupefied for a moment, Shi Dali has a kind of sudden enlightenment.


    Before that, he knew that his second senior brother Wei Nan seemed to be responsible for the mysterious security work, and he was also a special figure working for the country.


    So if there is a chance to help him at the moment, Shi Dali is certainly willing to.


    What''s more, compared with letting him fight with people on the Internet, it is more reliable to find people.


    "Yes, your second elder martial brother is responsible for the attack on the security network of Beijing University. He can''t spare time to meet you now, so he entrusted me and the teacher to find a way for you! As for the person he is looking for, he is called the purple ice grape fairy


    Word by word, Wu Yuqiang finished these words.In particular, the old man himself felt a bit awkward when he finally said the name of the purple ice grape fairy, but he was quite sure that he was not wrong.


    "Purple ice grape fairy? What the hell is this man? Animation society? "


    He was stunned on the spot, not because of anything else, but because the name was too strange.


    "You may not understand that this purple ice grape fairy is a top hacker in our country. According to your second senior brother, the grape fairy''s level can almost reach the top three in the world! This time the trouble is very big, but if you can let her participate in helping, things will be much easier! However, this person is really too mysterious, no one knows whether she is a man or a woman, but has always left such a name as purple ice grape Fairy on the Internet


    Go on, Wu Yuqiang explained. This time, Mr. Leshan sat beside him and nodded frequently.


    "Is this fairy so powerful?"


    It is indeed the first time I heard that Shi Dali expressed his emotions naturally.


    "Yes, it''s even more powerful than you think. Last year, she directly intruded into the high-level computers in America, replacing their screen wallpaper with the words of" love China ". At the same time, she announced a secret plan of America. After that, the American side used almost all efforts to find her, but the fairy still left only one name There''s nothing wrong with it! "


    Wu Yuqiang said here, but also a little sigh.


    In the era of the rapid development of the Internet, this kind of character is just like a demon. It''s hard for people to say anything about her.


    "Da Li, are you sure about this? Last time you helped to catch Ding Shuishui, so your second elder martial brother also thought that you were very capable in this respect, so he had this idea... "


    Follow behind, the old gentleman is looking at Shi Dali to say again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Look at the eyes of the old man in front of him, Shi Dali knows that he is not taking himself as an outsider.


    When you think about it carefully, this kind of emotion is really valuable.


    "I can do something about it, but I''m not sure it will be done."


    Nodding, Shi Dali agreed directly.


    "It''s OK. Just try your best. Your second senior brother is under great pressure now. Especially the security network of Jingshi university is very important for the whole country. So if you can share some of them, it would be the best."


    Looking at Shi Dali, the old man has a kind of serious taste. This kind of old man never thinks about himself. Obviously, the most important thing for him is the whole school, even the whole country.


    "Please rest assured."


    At the same time, Shi Dali has begun to plan his own plan of action.


    He had done this kind of thing many times before, but that was because he had the first volume in the world, but the purple ice grape fairy, he could be sure that it was not recorded in the first volume in the world.


    It''s not that know it all may not know about it, but it''s very likely that the first volume of the book took a long time to complete, and the fairy had not yet entered the sight of know it all.


    Or, she might be recorded in the second volume?


    "By the way, after discussing with the teacher, I think that you may not be interested in the course of the seminar, so we arranged that you should join the activities in charge of the sculpture exhibition week from today on. At such a special moment, the security network was attacked. We are worried that it may have something to do with the exhibition week. If you join in, you can make the most of it Keep the statue safe. "


    At this time, Wu Yuqiang also made a sound again, looking at Shi Dali with a trace of sincerity.


    He also admires him for being such a powerful young martial brother, so he can give some difficult things to Shi Dali, and they can be completely down-to-earth in their hearts.


    "That''s great. I really don''t want to go to class. That kind of thing is so boring."


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi is really smiling.


    Conscience of heaven and earth, if he could, he didn''t want to go to the seminar to listen to those things covered with clouds and mountains.


    What''s more, the elder martial brother''s suspicion is not unreasonable. What if the other party''s playing is to build a plank road and secretly attack the security network to send someone to attack the statue of niaka?


    After all, two things happen to coincide at such a special moment, which makes people feel suspicious.


    Therefore, the safety of niaka statue is very important!


    "That''s all right. I''ll give you an address later, which is the report Office of exhibition week. Do you remember an Xiaobei? It''s my student. You met last time. "


    Continue to maintain a smile, Wu Yuqiang looked at stone vigorously continue to say.


    "Remember that horsetail girl!"


    A nod, this person stone teacher is really fresh in memory.


    After all, at that time, he took part in an examination and was scolded by an Xiaobei. It was not so easy for him to forget.


    "Yes, I''ll ask her to tell you exactly what you need to do and if you need help, just let her know."


    Wu Yuqiang obviously trusted his student, otherwise he would not have made such an arrangement.


    He nodded to Mr. Leshan again and understood.


    "Teacher, the antique exchange meeting should be fast..."


    During this period of time, Shi Dali has been hesitating whether to tell the old man about his big work.


    Especially since the end of the last transaction, it seems that Wang Hansheng did not have any news, and also did not know if Scola company had any action, which also made Shi Dali more nervous.


    At the moment, it is a good choice to take this opportunity to learn about the situation from the old man.


    "Soon, after the exhibition week on the school side is over, the exhibition is about to start. Yesterday, Bao Daya came to see me. He was well prepared, but there was also a fierce attack in Europe, especially I heard that they seem to have prepared some very special things!"


    Speaking of this, Mr. Leshan seemed more relaxed than before, and said slowly.


    "Brother Ya has come to Beijing?"


    This is an unexpected news, Shi Dali really did not expect.


    However, if you think about it, there are only ten days left for the exchange meeting. As the most important person, he should come to Beijing at this time.


    "I arrived yesterday. The boy was under a lot of pressure. We just had a chat last night. I think he will call you soon."


    At last, the old man gave a happy smile to Shi Dali.


    He is really very satisfied with his little disciple."I''ll wait for him to call I don''t know what you just said about the special things prepared in Europe? "


    A nod, Shi Dali is back to the problem.


    Originally, this is the purpose of his mentioning this matter, so now of course he wants to understand.


    "I don''t know. I''m also very puzzled. All of a sudden, there''s such a hearsay. I don''t know whether it''s a smoke bomb, or is it really true?"


    Frowning, the old man was a little uncertain.


    "I think it''s unreasonable for soldiers to come and cover up the water and cover up the earth. As long as the wealth of the family is abundant, there is no reason to lose to them!"


    Wu Yuqiang followed him and expressed his views.


    "What elder martial brother said is reasonable. We will wait and see what happens."


    Take a deep breath, Shi Dali also thinks it''s right, at the same time, he doesn''t intend to tell the story of setting up his own Bureau in advance.


    As he said, let''s wait for the final meeting to begin.


    In the following time, the three masters and apprentices didn''t say anything more, but after the old gentleman warned him again, Shi Dali left here in a hurry.


    Originally according to his plan, after coming out from this side, he was ready to contact an Xiaobei directly.


    But after thinking about it, he decided to go back to the seminar.


    According to sweet bread, the workshop has now been forcibly inserted into many influential young masters in Beijing, including Cao Zian.


    Obviously, these people are all here for the challenge between Shi Dali and Cao Zian.


    In fact, Shi Dali also wanted to meet Cao Zian.


    I don''t know what master Cao looks like now?


    He wanted to test himself, and he Why don''t you want to test him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    There are nearly 200 people sitting in the huge classroom.


    Originally, the students in the seminar felt a bit of a buzz today.


    Especially after they knew the identity of these intruders, they felt more numb.


    To put it simply, maybe the whole city has not happened for a long time so that these young masters are united.


    Most of the young people gathered in the classroom now are rich young masters in Beijing.


    In particular, three of the nine well-known young masters have come today!


    Cao Zian, the fourth, Kang You Su, the last one is the ninth!


    "What about people? Why hasn''t Shi Dali appeared? Are you afraid? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you know that they almost demolished the Wudao Museum in Beijing? I''ve heard that the boy is invincible


    "I like invincible! Ha ha ha, the fourth young master has made great achievements. It''s most interesting to play with this kind of opponent. "


    ¡­¡­


    Disorderly voice, this group of people have no scruples of the voice, even did not regard this place as a classroom.


    As one of the monitor, Zhang Linran should stand up to maintain order at this time.


    But this young master Zhang of the spring thatched cottage dare not come out.


    I''m kidding. These people are all ancestors to him. It''s very troublesome for him to make trouble with any of them. Especially the spring thatched cottage, because of the recent competition, it can be said that it was directly pushed to the top of the storm.


    Therefore, he needs to be more cautious.


    But Zhou sichen can''t help it any more at this time, especially some of the bastards who even molested female students directly.


    "If you want to study and teach here, just sit down! If you have other purposes and ideas, please go out immediately! "


    Straight up, Zhou sichen said.


    She has never been a timid person. What''s more, Su Haizhou''s family has enough power. With her identity and the character of hating evil, it''s reasonable to make a voice at this time.


    No one expected that Zhou sichen would make a sudden noise at this time, so that the young masters were slightly stunned.


    Including Cao Zian and them, they also squint at Zhou sichen.


    For this girl, other people do not know, Cao Zian really knows some.


    In particular, the most critical point is that the relationship between Zhou sichen and Zhou family, and Shi Dali is extraordinary!


    Even use the word "intimate" to describe it!


    In this case, he thought it was very interesting, and he had already expected that there would soon be a prick to stand up against Zhou sichen.


    "Who are you? What kind of thing is that? I like to talk. My father doesn''t care. Do you care about me? "


    "That is, a girl seems to be the same as her boss!"


    Sure enough, someone really jumped out, especially the most arrogant one with a bald head. He even jumped on the table and yelled at Zhou sichen with his hands on his hips.


    The atmosphere in the whole classroom became tense.


    During this period of time, Zhou sichen, as the monitor, convinced almost everyone in the class.


    So now looking at her being treated so rudely, the students in the class immediately refused.


    One by one, including the sweet bread, stood up and glared at the little bald man.


    "Apologize to monitor Zhou immediately!"


    Someone called out and expressed their dissatisfaction.


    And the little bald head followed with a sneer.


    "Sorry? That''s interesting. My parents didn''t ask me to apologize to her? Are you crazy


    Arrogance, or that arrogant arrogance!


    "He is the cousin of the eighth young master. It''s reasonable to have this cousin in the artillery battle of the eighth young master."


    Cao zi''an here, someone introduced the identity of small bald head in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Cao Zian nodded.


    As for the role of small bald head, he will not put it in his eyes at all. However, it would be good to test Zhou sichen''s bottom line with such a small role.


    However, it was almost Cao Zian''s mind that the idea had just turned around, and there was a quiet voice at the door of the classroom.


    "Apologize. I don''t know what''s going on, but just apologize."


    The sound sounded, but it surprised everyone.


    Especially when the big guy''s eyes subconsciously turn to the door, the mood can be said to be different.


    Sweet bread almost jumped up from the original place, the mouth cracked to the back teeth, especially the head shook, a look of Laozi backing!


    As for the young masters, they look different.


    They all know that this man is Shi Dali.


    So next, the big guy is naturally subconsciously looking at the small bald head, at the same time quite curious what Shi Dali will do."Are you Shi Dali? My cousin is eight childe. Don''t pretend to be here. It''s impossible for me to apologize! "


    The matter has been so far, in full view of the public, the small bald head is also hard to speak out.


    He also came here to watch the excitement, who would have expected that he would become the excitement.


    He was not a fool. He had heard that Shi Dali had killed almost all the martial arts schools.


    No doubt, that kind of strength is a piece of cake to deal with him.


    But little bald also has his own face and stubborn, this time certainly does not want to bow his head, so he took the initiative to pull out his cousin eight childe, this is his only hope and way.


    "Sorry."


    However, Shi Dali''s look is no change.


    What bullshit eight childe, do you know him? Give him a face?


    "You What a bully


    Biting his teeth, little bald head roared.


    However, the next moment, Shi Dali picked up the chalk beside him and then threw it out.


    Keng!


    Then, a hard voice sounded, and everyone was confused.


    The piece of chalk, which had nothing special, actually rubbed his bald head and inserted it into the wall behind him.


    This kind of thing is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    No matter how skillful, who can stick the chalk into the wall?


    Especially the small bald head, after the reaction, the whole body is a kind of cold numbness, and then look at Shi Dali''s eyes, only feel the heart completely collapsed.


    This bastard is just an executioner!


    If this piece of chalk is slightly deviated, his head will probably burst.


    Then dare not mention what eight childe''s affair again, small bald head directly hurtles Zhou sichen there to kneel down.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong!"


    No one is afraid of death. Compared with burping, apologizing is too simple.


    Therefore, the little bald head will not hesitate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    "This boy is not stupid..."


    Cao Zi confided in a secret sentence and felt a little sorry at the same time.


    Although it is said that Shi Dali has just thrown out the chalk, that hand has given him a big shock, but it is also limited to this.


    Unfortunately, the bald head saw that the big guy was using him to test Shi Dali, and then did not hesitate to apologize, otherwise, there would be more things to see.


    Seeing his bald head, he apologized. Stone Dali was naturally too lazy to pay attention to it.


    His energy is limited, and he has time to do more important things. He really doesn''t want to stay here too long.


    "Shi Dali, it seems that you are much better than I thought..."


    Under this situation, Cao Zian felt that he should speak.


    Shi Dali is his opponent, which is also the reason why he came to Beijing University to prepare for the challenge arena. So now that Shi Dali appears, he should open his mouth and speak out if he has equal status.


    "I hear you''ve become a pulp washer?"


    At the same time, Mr. Shi also turned to Cao Zian. He was really curious about this.


    In particular, xifenglai''s life and death are uncertain, and almost everyone in the river and lake knows that xisui Lu is a famous unique skill of Xifeng!


    Just like this, Shi Dali wants to see what kind of power is there?


    On the other hand, it was because he wanted to get it back.


    If the west wind can''t come back again, it will be an account of Shi Dali if it is taken back from Cao Zian''s hands.


    "Oh, you want to know? A week later, you will know about the challenge


    With a sneer, Cao Zian said.


    No one can understand his hatred for Shi Dali, which is like a root of spines directly stabbed in the softest place in his heart.


    Born in the Cao family, Cao Zian thought that he should be a person who looks down on the world.


    But the emergence of Shi Dali, again and again to his frustration, let him fail.


    The most important thing is that his fiancee Wang Qingyue has a relationship with this boy, and it seems that it is also because this boy intends to give up his marriage!


    For a man, this hatred is really unforgettable.


    "See you in a week, then."


    Nodding, Mr. Shi is quite relaxed.


    He didn''t know why Cao Zian set the time after a week, but it was also a good thing for him.


    Because he has to do more important things next. After all, Laozi of Leshan just explained it.


    It''s no problem to wait for a fight.


    "Shi Dali, where is my little snake?"


    Just when Mr. Shi was about to turn around and leave, suddenly a gnashing voice sounded again.


    Because of this sentence, Shi Dali noticed the ninth childe beside Cao Zian.


    At the moment, the nine childe''s mood is very complicated. On the one hand, he is extremely angry, on the other hand, he is quite nervous.


    In particular, he asked plum blossom villa to do it. Shi Dali is still alive Such a thing is really afraid to think carefully!


    However, he really wanted to ask him about the green poison core. How many years did he keep that baby? He was taken away by Shi Dali without any reason. He really hated him to death.


    "I''ll eat it."


    It''s quite frank, said Mr. Shi.


    But he didn''t lie at all. That thing has really entered his stomach.


    However nine childe this side, but is almost because of this sentence on the spot explosion.


    He felt that Shi Dali was insulting himself, and he was insulting himself severely. He didn''t treat himself as a person!


    "Well, you wait for me, you wait for me!"


    In full view of the public, being so provocative and indifferent, the ninth childe can only say so.


    After all, he needs a step down.


    However, this time, Mr. Shi did not intend to pay attention to him at all, but walked towards Zhou sichen.


    As if he didn''t care about the eyes around him, he whispered something to Zhou sichen.


    These young masters in Beijing are very curious, but no one dares to interrupt. After all, Shi Dali has shown his strength.


    I didn''t see that they didn''t even treat the ninth childe as a thing, let alone them!


    As for what Mr. Shi is saying to Zhou sichen, it is very simple in fact to tell him that he will be responsible for the exhibition week next, and let Zhou sichen be careful of these thorns in Beijing.


    After finishing this, Shi vigorously looked up at the young masters in front of him.


    "Listen to me. I''ll be honest in class and study. There''s no problem staying here. If you let me know who''s fooling around in secret, I''ll beat you to the point where your mother doesn''t know you!"


    Such a remark is simply arrogant to the extreme.To say that these young men are usually the master with eyes on the sky cover. They have never met such a person.


    However, no matter how depressed, you can only press it in your heart. After all, the lessons from your bald head are there!


    "I know you are not convinced, but I Shi Dali is also a reasonable person. It is estimated that it will only take about ten seconds to clean up Cao Zian in seven days. I can also give you a chance. Anyone who has the ability to take the stage can compare with me. I make you convinced!"


    A little pause, Shi Dali''s voice continued to ring.


    If the previous words have aroused everyone''s emotions, now they are directly ignited.


    Is that arrogant?


    Master Cao, who has made great achievements in magic arts, even threatened to solve the problem in ten seconds?


    And they have to be convinced?


    From ancient times to the present, what outstanding people have never seen in Beijing?


    But it''s so awesome This is the first time.


    Cao Zian, in particular, was so angry that he felt that he had been greatly offended, and he even had to rush to do it on the spot.


    However, when he thought of the family''s demands, he had to be patient, because it was said that he could start after a week.


    "Where is my chicken?"


    So, biting his teeth, he said to his subordinates next to him.


    Originally very nervous subordinates, heard this is immediately nodded, and then from the side of a black cage to hold over.


    After opening, Cao Zian took out a hen from inside and began to touch it desperately.


    It is estimated that the hen has not been less spoiled, so even with the pain and unbearable in the eyes, it can only be tolerated silently, but the dress is undoubtedly quite luxurious.


    All the young masters in Beijing were stunned. Although I heard that Cao Zian had asked the blind old man to buy him a mascot, he would sleep in the same place at night, but the big guy had never seen him.


    It''s really interesting to see it for the first time today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Especially Shi Dali, after staring at the hen for a long time, he felt that he was a little familiar.


    After that, when I think of the story of pulling the chicken, I look a little strange.


    "Shi Dali, do you really think there is no one in Beijing? To say such a thing? "


    Seeing Cao zi''an touching the chicken, he didn''t mean to talk. Finally, someone couldn''t help it.


    And this man is the sixth childe Kang You Su.


    The nine young masters have always been a kind of glory in Beijing. But now Shi Dali has made it clear that he doesn''t take the nine childe seriously, and he doesn''t pay attention to the fourth young master. So he thinks he should say something.


    "That''s right, six childe is powerful!"


    "Isn''t it a challenge? I''m telling my family to let my elder brother come back. My elder brother is a master of performing missions in America! "


    "Yes, we can''t lose the name of Beijing!"


    "Call people and call people. We must call all the masters back and teach this guy a lesson!"


    ¡­¡­


    A burst of sound sounded, these Beijing childe are obviously stimulated to.


    However, in the face of such a scene of public anger, Mr. Shi simply waved his hand.


    "Have a good class, I''m busy..."


    Very casual finish, he has turned away, leaving only a group of people more and more angry.


    But somehow, because of Shi Dali''s prestige, they didn''t dare to make a big noise. After all, little bald had fallen ill before, and they didn''t want to follow him.


    However, in private, a group of young masters are already communicating.


    This tone absolutely can''t swallow down, Shi Dali put clearly is bullying them, no one in Beijing.


    As the saying goes, people live with a breath, and trees live with a skin, so they have to do something, otherwise they are too weak.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Mr. Shi didn''t know what kind of consequences would be caused if he was just bluffing those young masters. After coming out of the class, he went to the place where the elder martial brother said.


    Time is pressing, his task is very tense, especially looking for the purple ice grape fairy, still has no clue.


    The road was murmuring. Twenty minutes later, Shi Dali arrived.


    In the dark team, almost half of them are crooked nuts.


    Take a look at it and estimate the number. It''s over 1000. There is a team of Jingshi University in front of us, who are busy checking documents and maintaining order.


    As the first day of the exhibition week, the exhibition hall has not been opened yet, and it is only in accordance with the regulations to check in these people.


    Such a large-scale event has been held by Beijing University before. However, the sensational effect caused by niaka statue is unprecedented.


    Along the line, Mr. Shi followed and saw an Xiaobei.


    The girl is the same as she saw last time, with a clean face and a clean ponytail.


    Also at this time, she saw Shi Dali.


    Some helpless pause a little, and then an Xiaobei put down the work in hand and walked towards Shi Dali.


    "Here you are?"


    Tone insipid, this wench obviously for stone strong impression still stay in last time of that stage.


    This little martial uncle, who should be legendary, is actually a sleepy man with narrow knowledge.


    "You should call me little martial uncle."


    It''s a bit of fun, Mr. Shi corrected.


    However, an Xiaobei did not want to pay more attention to his meaning, and then took out the relevant documents from the body, and then handed it to Shi Dali.


    "This is your certificate. In the next seven days, as the leader of our team, you will supervise and participate in the work of exhibition week. You must keep your certificate and don''t lose it."


    With great efforts, Xiao an is very serious.


    "I see. Are you the vice captain?"


    Nodding, Mr. Shi has taken over the things.


    "I''m not a vice captain. The vice leader is senior brother Qimo and a disciple of the headmaster..."


    An Xiaobei continued to explain, and finally he blinked vigorously at the stone with his big eyes, obviously asking him what else he wanted to know.


    "I see. You are checking in now, aren''t you? Do I need to be involved? Can you find me a place to sleep if you don''t need it? Last night in the Internet bar tossed a night, did not sleep well


    Therefore, the teacher''s demand is quite frank.


    An Xiaobei, who had already felt helpless for this little martial uncle, felt incredible to hear this.


    Such a big person still go to the Internet bar to surf the Internet?


    Even if it is like this, even if it is, the first day of work, such an important task, as the team leader You want to sleep when you come up?What do you think?


    But it''s a pity that no matter how hard she hates it, it''s really her little martial uncle, and he said so, and an Xiaobei can only point to the next lounge.


    "There''s a bed in there. You can go in and sleep for a while. I''ll call you if there''s anything."


    Heaven and earth conscience, this may be the best time for an Xiaobei to be patient in history. Otherwise, when she met this kind of person in the past, she would have been bombed away.


    "OK, then work hard, master nephew. If someone bullies you, call me to wake up and I''ll solve it for you."


    With a wave of his hand, teacher Shi said happily.


    However, an Xiaobei has already turned around. If her teacher didn''t explain it in person, and if this guy was not his uncle, she really didn''t want to delay for a second.


    A young man who should have been struggling and active is fond of self indulgence. However, the teachers are very trusting, which makes people wonder?


    What''s more, he''s the captain!


    Mr. Shi didn''t care about the reaction of his nephew.


    He is really sleepy, and for an Xiaobei is also really at ease, so in front of a good squint for a while, that is the best.


    Immediately into the lounge, stone vigorously this lying on the bed fell asleep.


    In and out of a lot of staff saw him, but because an Xiaobei has said hello, introduced the identity of Captain Shi Dali, no one went to disturb him.


    But in everyone''s heart, they couldn''t help muttering.


    This captain is really unreliable


    Besides, as time goes on, there are more and more representatives of major schools and institutions from all over the world, as well as some famous experts and scholars in China.


    However, the check-in process is more cumbersome, so some people can''t wait.


    "What''s the matter? This is the efficiency of your Beijing University? "


    "It''s ridiculous to have us in line?"


    "That''s right. You''d better line up by yourself. Why should we follow the line?"


    All of a sudden, there were people shouting around, and they were all crooked nuts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    "Yes, do you know who we are? I''ve been waiting here for ten minutes


    With the final angry voice, two middle-aged Americans in their forties strode forward and whispered.


    You know, the whole check-in team is divided into two columns, everyone should line up one by one.


    But now they just cut in the line, which caused a bigger stir.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our staff have already gone through the formalities as quickly as possible, but the activities of the exhibition week are really eye-catching. So please come back to the team and cooperate with us. Thank you."


    Immediately, next to a girl came forward to explain to two people, tone is also very friendly.


    "No! We have to deal with it immediately! We are professors from muhana University! To be able to come to your school is the honor of your school and your country! I think you should immediately adjust the rules and help us international colleges and universities with the top cards to go through the formalities and let your own people wait! "


    With a wave of hands, the two American men did not mean to cooperate at all.


    In particular, this is very arrogant.


    However, the name of the university has shocked many people.


    There is a saying, this school is really powerful, the world''s ranking is in the top ten!


    You know, Beijing University has not yet reached the height of others, which is why they are so proud.


    As for his request, it was full of rudeness.


    Even if the identity of their college is not ordinary, but now everyone is waiting in line, why let them go in first?


    As for saying that Chinese scholars have to wait until the end of the day, it''s just outrageous!


    After a little hesitation, the girl spoke again.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We can''t meet your requirements. Please come back to the team."


    "What a vulgar and unruly Chinese


    Following behind, even the girl did not respond, the opposite guy directly scolded.


    In this way, the surrounding more and more chaos, the team inside the chaos of discussion sounded, the girl is full of grievances.


    At this time, an Xiaobei came over.


    "Go back to the team immediately, otherwise I refuse to check in for you!"


    Anyhow, she is also a big sister in the school. Therefore, an Xiaobei didn''t mean to be polite. She directly pointed out her position to the two professors in front of her.


    When the little girl around her heard her coming out like this, she tried to hold back her tears and whirled in her eyes.


    "No? It''s really interesting. Do you dare to say no to our university? I think you should have a lot of exchange places in our school every year, right? So you don''t want it? "


    Eyes widened, the two professors were obviously angered by an Xiaobei''s words, so they directly threatened.


    At this point, it can be said that almost all the people around are looking at this side, whether they are foreign scholars and professors, or Chinese experts and scholars, and even the members of an Xiaobei''s team.


    Big guys all know that things have become serious, and if you don''t handle them properly, there may be big problems.


    Including an Xiaobei, his brow is also wrinkled.


    As one of the top ten universities in the world, the number of exchange students with them is very important every year in the University, which is also the goal of many students'' competition.


    If we say that these places are cancelled because of her improper handling, the consequences are really unimaginable!


    However, in this situation, if you choose to give in, it is full of humiliation, even like a slap in the face.


    The heart is full of tangles, but in the end, after a few seconds, an Xiaobei has made up his mind.


    She can''t give in on this matter, if really because of her own cause to cancel the cooperation with the University, she will bear all the consequences!


    Take a deep breath, an Xiaobei will speak, but at this time someone came to pull her to one side.


    "Ann Xiaobei, are you crazy? This is a professor at mhana University! If they do cancel the exchange places, what a serious thing it will be, do you know? "


    There was a reproach in the anxious voice, and it was obvious that the speaker was very angry after rushing to find out what was going on.


    "Elder martial brother Qimo, we can''t give in to this matter. If we let them go through the formalities first, what will other people think? Is it possible for the top ten institutions to handle in advance? What prestige does our school have? "


    Looking at the tall man in front of him wearing a shirt, an Xiaobei seriously said his ideas.


    At the same time, she is also a disciple of the president in front of her, and senior brother Qimo, who is the most influential person in the school. It seems that she has just obtained the exchange student quota of the University."Stop it! You can''t bear the responsibility. Go through the formalities for them immediately. I''m the vice captain. I can decide this matter! "


    However, the elder martial brother Qimo waved his hand, but he did not intend to listen to an Xiaobei''s opinions at all.


    After he had finished speaking, he walked quickly towards the two professors with a big smile.


    "I''m really sorry. We''ll go through the formalities for you immediately. The University of mhana has always been my favorite school. It''s really my luck to meet two teachers today. My name is Chen Qimo. Please take care of it later..."


    Don''t care about other people''s meaning, Chen Qimo and two professors began to pull a relationship.


    The rest of the team looked at the scene, and they all felt a kind of unspeakable frustration. In particular, an Xiaobei''s two fists were tightly clenched together.


    She couldn''t see such things, but she couldn''t help it.


    Just like Chen Qimo said, he is the vice captain. He has more rights to make decisions than himself.


    Seeing that the two unreasonable professors would be the first to check in, a cold voice sounded from the door of the lounge.


    "Why is it so noisy? There was a lot of noise about going through the formalities... "


    Almost the moment of hearing this voice, an Xiaobei was stunned for a moment.


    She turned around with the others, and then she saw Shi Dali standing at the door of the rest room, sleepy in slippers, as if she was a little dissatisfied with his dream being disturbed.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi didn''t expect so many people to look at him, so he walked forward blankly and asked an Xiaobei.


    "Master nephew, what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Knowing that Shi Dali is not reliable, and that things have already happened, causing too much waves is not good for anyone, so an Xiaobei shakes his head and plans to let Shi Dali go back to rest.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl next to her who initially had a dispute with the two professors suddenly made a strong voice against the stone.


    "Captain, there are two people jumping in the queue and swearing."


    Obviously, the little girl also knew that Shi Dali was the team leader in charge of the whole reception work, so she said this, and she must have encouraged herself.


    At the same time, an Xiaobei is also stunned.


    Captain?


    This time she just fierce reaction, it seems that Shi Dali is really the captain?


    "Cut in? Who cut in? I said how noisy, and actually curse people? "


    Then, Mr. Shi heard this and immediately raised his voice.


    Originally, he was not very happy when he slept well and was woken up. Now he is more and more angry when he hears that this kind of thing without quality has happened.


    And just as it happens, he now has a strong sense of mission as a captain, so he immediately intends to ask.


    But this time, the little girl was hesitant. After all, elder martial brother Chen Qimo had done this according to his idea, so she also hesitated whether she should tell Shi Dali directly.


    However, following behind, Chen Qimo looks at Shi vigorously.


    "Who are you?"


    In a low tone and questioning, Chen Qimo was obviously puzzled and dissatisfied with Shi Dali on the one hand.


    Where does a captain come out of what you''ve done?


    To put it bluntly, which onion is he?


    "I want to ask, who are you?"


    Similarly, teacher Shi saw the boy''s condescending posture, and his heart was not happy, so he immediately asked.


    "I am the vice captain in charge of reception work, Chen Qimo, the disciple of President Wang!"


    Very directly, Chen Qimo introduced his identity.


    "That''s a coincidence. I''m the team leader in charge of reception. My name is Shi Dali."


    Seriously, Shi Dali immediately said.


    Obviously, it''s better.


    An Xiaobei to this time, but also understand that he can not help anything, simply stand beside also silent.


    It''s already like this, it''s up to us to deal with it in the end.


    "You Listen, these two professors are from the University of muhana. As one of the top ten universities in the world, it is an honor for our school to come here to participate in the exhibition week! So I don''t think it''s too much to ask them to go through the formalities first? "


    I didn''t expect that Shi Dali was really the captain''s identity. Chen Qimo obviously choked for a while, but he made a direct voice after him, which could be regarded as introducing the situation again.


    In his opinion, what he should have said has been said. As long as Shi Dali has a normal head, he should know how to solve the problem.


    But after listening to what he said, and looking at the two still arrogant professor Waiguo, Shi Dali didn''t say anything, but turned his head and looked at the little girl before.


    "Is it the two of them who cut in the line?"


    It''s a very simple question. Everyone around is in a daze.


    In particular, an Xiaobei felt that something out of control was about to happen, but she couldn''t imagine it, because if it happened, it would be crazy.


    "That''s them."


    As for the little girl, at this moment, she is also bold, so she finally gives an answer to Mr. Shi.


    Almost at the moment of getting this answer, Shi Dali clapped his hands, and then looked at the two professors of mhana University.


    "What schools are you two from?"


    That name was really not impressed in the past, so Mr. Shi didn''t remember it.


    "Mahana University! What an ignorant fellow. "


    Hum, one of the professors said.


    "Oh, yes! Mahana University, Congratulations, you can go back now. This exhibition week of niaka statue, your school has been removed from the list, so you don''t have to visit it. "


    Very direct, said Mr. Shi.


    It was this sentence that made the two professors on the opposite side confused on the spot.


    In other words, professors and scholars in other schools are also confused.


    What is this operation?


    Is Tangtang muhannah University expelled by this person after a simple sentence?


    "Are you kidding? You can cancel the qualification of our school at will? "


    After following the reaction, the two professors widened their eyes. They were obviously angry and felt more incredible.


    "Yes, are you crazy? We''re just in charge of reception! Why don''t you let people visit the statue in a word? Is the niaka statue still yours? "Chen Qimo also immediately fought back. He thought Shi Dali was crazy.


    But also because of his words, teacher Shi was happy on the spot.


    "Don''t say, this statue is mine! If I let them visit, they will visit. If I tell them to go away, they will go away! Line up a line and feel superior, then hurry to go! I didn''t ask them to come to visit! "


    Don''t care to pull over the chair, stone vigorously said after directly looking at the front of all the people in line.


    "I''ll just say it once, and listen carefully! Obey the order will give you a chance to visit. If you like to mess around, don''t think about it. You will never see niaka statue in your life! In addition, if anyone is disrespectful to Jingshi University and our classmates, get out of here


    After a careless speech, Mr. Shi specially asked the students nearby to translate into several languages in order to make them understand.


    Sure enough, a group of scholars and experts after a short period of dumbfounded, one by one are silent, carefully line up, afraid that they will lose this precious opportunity because of their own action.


    At the same time, about the name of Shi Dali, big guys are beginning to feel familiar.


    It seems that the statue of niaka Is it really this person who found out?


    After Chen Qimo reacted, his face was really pale. However, he always felt that he was a disciple of the president. Moreover, the number of exchange students in mhana University was also very important to him. Therefore, he planned to argue with Shi Dali again.


    However, without waiting for him to speak, Mr. Shi waved his hand directly.


    "I now inform you, as captain, that your vice captain position has been cancelled, and you don''t need to stay in the team any longer. You can go wherever it''s cool."


    Good guy, obviously he didn''t plan to give Chen Qimo any face at all, or even the principal.


    An Xiaobei will see everything in the eyes, the heart has a kind of indescribable shock.


    All of a sudden, she felt that this little martial uncle It seems really amazing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "You How could it be! We are professors at the University of mhana! Do you know who we are? Do you understand? Why don''t we see the statue of niaka? Everyone can. Why can''t we! "


    Then the two professors panicked.


    They came here with a mission. Now the world wants to come to Beijing University to study the statue of niaka. Such an opportunity can''t be missed. If they are really disqualified, they can''t afford the responsibility.


    "Why don''t you count it in your heart? Get out of the way, don''t delay the big guy''s work Wait a minute. You''re the University of mhana, right? If I remember correctly, I should have been employed as the vice principal of your school, right


    Originally, teacher Shi was too lazy to talk to these two guys.


    However, in the middle of the speech, Shi Dali suddenly reacts, and lengbu Ding remembers this stubble.


    At that time, when suhai fished out the statue, it was just in time for an international conference all over the world. So, in order to please themselves, those experts gave a lot of job offers and business cards. It seems that there is the University of mhana.


    It is also his words finish, a group of people around are Qi Qi stunned.


    Chen Qimo, in particular, only feels that brain melon seeds are buzzing.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Open your mouth and come?


    This is the University of mhana!


    He dreamed of using a lot of relations and financial resources to get a place for exchange students.


    But now, I don''t know where Shi Dali came from. He said that he was the vice president of mhana University?


    This is not a psychopath. What is it?


    "God, what are you talking about? Vice President How can it be! "


    The two professors also widened their eyes and were ready to refute on the spot.


    But in the middle of what they said, an Xiaobei actually got the latest high-level information of the University from the Internet.


    Surprisingly, Shi Dali''s photos are among them!


    If false, vice president!


    In the hands of the two professors, they were stupid on the spot.


    They can''t believe their eyes. It''s like a dream.


    "See clearly? I''m the vice president, right? Then I will exercise the following rights as vice president, and you will be dismissed! "


    Still sitting on the chair, Mr. Shi was very relaxed, and then made another personnel transfer for the two professors.


    The two professors, who were still indignant before, were already numb at the moment.


    The two still couldn''t believe that they had traveled overseas as pride of the school to visit the legendary niaka statue.


    Such a proud thing, they are the hope of the whole school!


    But who knows what''s going on is beyond their imagination.


    Not only did you lose the qualification to visit the statue because of jumping in line, but also you were expelled?


    Other people are really afraid now. Professors and scholars who used to have a little sense of superiority are afraid to go out of the air now. They follow the procedures one by one and check the personnel transfer of their school on the Internet.


    After such an investigation, many people have found Shi Dali''s name and information So that fear is more real.


    Chen Qimo stood on one side with his fist clenched, watching the other team members. At this time, he was convinced that Shi Dali was holding his breath in his heart. He was suffocating to death.


    However, there is no way out. Under this situation, he has no way. What he has been proud of and feels the most powerful is now put in front of Shi Dali, but it is of no use. Moreover, the position of vice captain has been dismissed.


    So he stopped to watch for a while, and when he saw that other people''s work began to proceed orderly, he was only able to leave in frustration.


    As for Mr. Shi, he didn''t notice how Chen Qimo was at all. After dealing with this matter, Mr. Shi planned to go back to bed.


    He''s really tired. He doesn''t lie at all.


    This time, an Xiaobei took the initiative to take his responsibility. After all, the vice captain was dismissed, and Shi Dali, the captain, was sleeping again, so it was natural for her to direct all the work.


    However, the following things also became quite smooth, especially those experts and scholars queuing up, which called a cooperation, so the whole team moved forward a lot faster.


    Rao is so. After today''s reception, the time has really reached dusk.


    At this time, Mr. Shi came out of the rest room.


    After a good rest, he felt much more comfortable, at least refreshed.


    Such a state, can also be better to find the fairy.


    "Is everything done today?"


    Looking at an Xiaobei in front of them in the afterglow of the sunset, Shi asked with a smile.It has to be said that this picture at the moment makes him feel a little bit. This kind of years full of youthful atmosphere has been a long time ago for him.


    "I''ve packed up. There are probably a few institutions that have not arrived on time. It is estimated that the reason is the air tickets."


    An Xiaobei raised his head and vigorously introduced today''s report to Shi.


    "That''s all right. Please pack up quickly. After that, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    The mood is good, so teacher Shi is also very generous, facing a group of young people in front of him.


    "Really? Great, long live Captain Stone


    "Eat, eat!"


    "I''m going to have braised spareribs. I''m already hungry."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people immediately cheered, but an Xiaobei was smiling and then shook his head at Shi Dali.


    "I''m going home later, so I can''t go."


    For his nephew master, Mr. Shi''s impression was quite good. Now I heard that she didn''t intend to go with her, it was strange at once.


    "Yes, elder martial sister Xiaobei can''t go."


    "But younger martial sister Xiaobei is in a special situation. She can only wait for the next time."


    Including the little girl at the beginning, we all seem to have some regrets, but we didn''t try to dissuade her. Obviously, we all know the reason.


    An Xiaobei also smiles again. He doesn''t say much. He just takes advantage of her chance to go to the other side. Shi Dali asks the little girl quietly.


    "There is only one grandmother in Xiaobei''s family. Every night, she prepares dinner and waits for her to go home, so no matter how important things are, Xiaobei wants to go home..."


    Hearing this explanation, Shi Dali immediately understood.


    Nodded, and then looked to an Xiaobei, he felt that the girl was not easy.


    Clean, do things vigorously, and filial piety to the elders, learning is the top, properly a child of others!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Understanding an Xiaobei''s family situation, Shi Dali did not insist on invitation.


    Originally, the big guy had finished packing now, and then he could go to dinner.


    Who expected that this time, a team of dust laden came.


    "Hurry up, you are the reception place, aren''t you? We''re from the Connor Institute of America, and we''re checking in. "


    At the head is a Chinese. He seems to be in his early twenties. His words are full of arrogance.


    Behind him, there are more than a dozen people, old and young. It seems that he has just arrived from the airport with his luggage.


    "Sorry, today''s reception is over. You can come tomorrow morning."


    Accumulated a day''s experience, so at the moment, these young people beside Shi Dali are not humble or arrogant, and directly say.


    "What''s the matter, you? I''m from the Liu family in Beijing! Is that how you treat foreign guests? What kind of service attitude is that? "


    Immediately, the young Chinese man yelled and looked very angry.


    "I can''t do it. Go and ask our captain and see if he can answer."


    After a glance at the young master of the Liu family, the receptionist said.


    Just as he finished speaking, Shi Dali came out of the house.


    "Is someone here again? Go to the hotel first and go through the formalities tomorrow. Don''t waste time


    Mr. Shi didn''t get angry directly. He explained politely, but there was still a kind of smell that could not be refused.


    Immediately, these people from the Connor Institute looked at each other in disbelief.


    The young master of the Liu family in front of him couldn''t hang on.


    "Teacher, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    As soon as he waved his hand, Master Liu planned to dial the phone.


    But following behind, suddenly a girl''s voice rang out from the group.


    "Shi Dali?"


    Leng buting heard someone calling his name, teacher Shi was also stunned.


    Even including an Xiaobei, they are all puzzled. Does this representative from Connor Research Institute have an acquaintance of Shi Dali?


    In particular, Shi Dali himself is also holding this attitude along the direction of the voice to see.


    As a result, after seeing the speaker''s appearance clearly, Mr. Shi felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    To say that he has experienced a lot of things, so it is easy not to show such an attitude.


    But at the moment, the girl appeared in front of him, which really surprised him.


    "Mo Yuqing?"


    Standing in place, Shi Dali said the name, and his heart was rolling.


    How could it be mo Yuqing?


    Why is mo Yuqing here?


    Since the disappearance of Anbei City, Shi Dali has doubts about the girl. Since then, he has never seen Mo Yuqing again.


    As a result, who could have thought that at such a moment, such a place, he saw the familiar face again.


    "Are you really Shi Dali? Do old classmates remember me? I didn''t expect that I haven''t returned to China for several years, and I''ll meet you when I come back. "


    Besides, Mo Yuqing here, graceful and graceful, the voice is also familiar with gentle and pleasant.


    Shi Dali stands in the same place, looking at this figure, the whole person is a little confused, because he seems to have seen Mo Yuqing who used to go to school.


    Then the brain almost after a few seconds of thinking, Shi teacher suddenly a burst of surprise.


    "You mean Is this your first time to return home after graduating from university


    Still standing in place, Shi Dali asked nervously.


    The people around him, such as Anbei small, and the representatives of Conner Research Institute beside Mo Yuqing, all looked at them blankly.


    It sounds like they should be classmates, which can be seen from the performance of Mo Yuqing.


    But on Shi Dali''s side, it''s a completely different feeling. Instead of the joy of meeting classmates, it''s with tension and vigilance?


    "Yes."


    At this time, Mo Yuqing also slightly frowned, and then said.


    In her impression, Shi Dali has been talking very little, as if she has been doing her own things, and there is not much intersection between the two people.


    But even so, it shouldn''t be this kind of reaction?


    Besides, Mr. Shi was completely silent after he got such an answer.


    No one knows what kind of brainstorming he''s going through!


    If Mo Yuqing didn''t come back to China for several years, that is to say, she should be the girl that Shi Dali once secretly fell in love with after graduating from university!


    Similarly, if she is really Mo Yuqing, teacher Shi can be completely sure that the one he met in suhai must be fake.It''s very likely that the lures prepared by the forces behind the scenes against him have been hidden all the time!


    The world is so big that Shi Dali thought that the story about Mo Yuqing should be over after he saw through the fraud of the counterfeit goods.


    However, who would have thought that the real Mo Yuqing would return home at this time and meet him at Beijing University?


    "Are you Yuqing''s classmate? What do you do? What''s the meaning of not making a sound for a long time? "


    Seeing that Shi Dali kept silent all the time, the young master Liu could not help shouting.


    But after his words, Mo Yuqing shook his head at him.


    "It''s OK. If there''s any trouble for you, we''ll report tomorrow."


    Whispered a word, and finally Mo Yuqing looked at Shi Dali, and then communicated with her teacher.


    Even if the young master Liu insisted on calling for someone, he was finally stopped.


    In this way, they left with their luggage again, presumably to find the hotel.


    As for Shi Dali, he has been standing in the same place without any movement. His eyes are always on the direction of Mo Yuqing''s departure, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Is she really your classmate?"


    An Xiaobei seems to feel the strange stone Dali, so see a group of people completely leave stone Dali or no reaction, and then asked.


    "That''s right."


    Finally, teacher Shi''s voice rang out, but the tone was quite complicated.


    "Do you like her?"


    As a girl''s intuition, an Xiaobei made this judgment.


    However, Shi Dali did not answer her question.


    It doesn''t matter whether I like Mo Yuqing or not!


    Because compared with this simple like, there are more important things waiting for him to understand!


    If Mo Yuqing is true, what''s the relationship between her and that fake?


    And most importantly What''s her relationship with Mo ran?


    Or Is this a fake today?


    The one from Anbei cultural relics Research Association Is that true?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Leaning against the chair, Mr. Shi felt a little heavy.


    Originally very interested, now by such a sudden come out of Mo Yuqing, make his brain a mess.


    However, he has promised to invite everyone to dinner, and Shi Dali will not break his word.


    So seeing the big guy pack up his things, he immediately chose to go out and find a good restaurant. Of course, an Xiaobei didn''t go.


    By dint of the time, pure curiosity, Shi Dali asked about an Xiaobei again.


    Originally, an Xiaobei was the most influential person in the school, so basically everyone knew about her. Naturally, there was no need to hide her. A group of people talked about the situation all over again.


    If you have a strong mind, you should pay attention to the stone.


    It turns out that his great nephew is still a native of Beijing. He was excellent from childhood to make his peers feel embarrassed. Of course, he has great talent in many aspects.


    It''s a pity that her parents died in an accident, leaving her and her 80 year old grandmother in the family. They lived together, and their family was not very good.


    After listening to these, Shi Dali thinks it''s a pity that such an excellent girl, how come across such a thing.


    At the same time, he also wanted to help. After thinking about it, he thought that it would be most appropriate to bring an Xiaobei into his own educational institution. Especially, the global talent competition is about to start, so he can reserve a place for an Xiaobei!


    Of course, all these things are the thoughts of a person in Shi Dali''s heart, and they certainly didn''t tell others.


    Just at the end of a meal, Mr. Shi once again mentioned Mo Yuqing and the Institute she worked in.


    "Big guy, please keep an eye on my classmates. You''d better inquire about their situation. If you have any news, please tell me."


    Hearing Shi Dali''s words, a group of young people agreed immediately.


    At the same time, people are joking that Shi Dali must have been in love with Mo Yuqing when he was at school, otherwise he would not have been so attentive now.


    For these, Mr. Shi did not explain much, in fact, there is no need to explain, just smile even if the response.


    As for his plan, it is.


    No matter whether this Mo Yuqing is true or not, he has already planned to find a way to contact.


    Of course, the emotion now is certainly different from Anbei''s at that time. Anyway, the little secret love emotion in college has basically disappeared.


    Now ready to contact Mo Yuqing, is completely to clarify their own doubts.


    What''s more, no matter what, Mo Yuqing''s father is mo ran, and Mo Ran is closely related to Professor Lopez and even his own father.


    Therefore, this may be a good breakthrough.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a group of people from the Connor Institute on the other side also found a hotel to settle down and then they had a dinner together.


    The young master surnamed Liu is called liuchengming. His family has some strength in Beijing, so basically, he is responsible for all these things.


    After a meal, the boy took the initiative to turn the topic to Mo Yuqing.


    In fact, we are all from the same research institute. Basically, everyone knows that he has some ideas about Mo Yuqing.


    "Yuqing, today your classmate is not a brain problem, is he? I don''t seem to be right. You should be careful. "


    Quite some words are sincere, Liu Chengming looks at Mo Yuqing to say.


    "It''s a little strange indeed. It sounds like he and Yuqing are classmates, but they look strange, just like strangers."


    Behind him, a blonde man made a voice, which confirmed Liu Chengming''s statement.


    "Let me just say that this kind of person may be jealous because Yuqing is now in such a well-known research institute?"


    With the support, Liucheng became more and more confident, and at the same time made another inference.


    However, Mo Yuqing didn''t say anything here. Originally, she didn''t plan to think about Shi Dali, but after such a reminder, she also recalled the things before.


    Don''t mention it. Mo Yuqing also thinks that Shi Dali is not right.


    Although at that time there was not too much intersection, but her impression of Shi Dali is not like today.


    Besides, when Shi Dali graduated, he should go to work in an ordinary unit. Why would he appear in Beijing University today?


    What''s more, those students call him captain?


    All these things make Mo Yuqing feel very strange, even a little confused.


    "Forget it. If Yuqing doesn''t want to talk about it, don''t talk about it. Liuchengming You promised us to go to that shady house. How about that? "


    Seeing Mo Yuqing''s silence, another crooked fruit girl made a sound. When she spoke, she looked straight at Liu Chengming, full of curiosity and tension in her eyes.It is also because of her words that almost all the young people in the banquet are looking at liuchengming.


    Mentioning this matter, Liu Chengming is also proud.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still very powerful in Beijing. Although I haven''t been in that shady house, it''s said that a lot of strange things have happened in it. Since I''ve promised to take you in and have a look, it''s up to me!"


    With a wave of his hand, Liucheng is obviously very confident.


    Naturally, he took the initiative to talk about the shady house.


    This time, most of the people in the research institute came to Beijing. Liu Chengming felt that this was the best chance for him to be famous.


    The most attractive thing for these people in Beijing is the ancient and modern anecdotes.


    "That''s great. I think it''s exciting."


    "Yuqing, do you know what this shady house is?"


    Sure enough, with liuchengming''s words finished, a group of people were more and more excited, and the crooked fruit girl pulled Mo Yuqing in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, but I''m also very interested..."


    Gently shaking his head, but finally Mo Yuqing is also with a trace of curiosity.


    At the end of the day, young people have the courage to explore the world, especially this kind of bizarre things.


    "Don''t worry, Yuqing. I''ll protect you when I get inside! Don''t be afraid


    Hearing this, Liu Chengming quickly made a sound.


    At this time, it''s very necessary to be courteous. At the same time, the boy felt proud.


    Thanks to his ancient spirit, he can think of the ghost house. If we can take this opportunity to take Mo Yuqing down at one stroke, it must be better!


    However, this time, Mo Yuqing did not answer the question, just simply laughed and turned his eyes away.


    Such a move can show that she is not very interested in liuchengming.


    It''s a pity that Liucheng Ming can''t understand it, and is still happy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    One night, Mr. Shi didn''t go to bed again.


    Inside the room, he had been studying the first volume in the world, feeling his pocket and wondering if he wanted to try again with his only task card.


    The task assigned by Mr. Leshan is absolutely imminent.


    Therefore, Shi Dali has been awake in the daytime. Now he has to figure out how to find the first hacker in China, the purple ice grape fairy?


    However, such things are easier said than done.


    In particular, a hacker who makes America helpless does not want to reveal his whereabouts. It is too difficult for others to find out.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Mr. Shi thinks there are only two ways.


    The first way is to find the second volume of the first volume in the world, maybe there are records on it!


    Unfortunately, in such a big world, he was lucky to get the first volume, and it was not so easy to get the second volume.


    In particular, the pocket god spits up irregularly, who knows if he will really be so understanding!


    As for the second way, that is to borrow the task card in hand.


    But now he only has such a task card, especially after the last pocket upgrade, Mr. Shi is also aware that the task card is a little beyond his own understanding.


    Last time, thunder came out of his pocket. Who knows what will happen this time?


    If not, I didn''t accomplish anything. On the contrary, I got into trouble and wasted this task card.


    Frowning and pondering, Mr. Shi hesitated until late at night.


    Then, suddenly, he made up his mind.


    Now that the matter has come to an end, it is better to make up your mind to have a try rather than waste time looking ahead.


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali took out the task card.


    And then very seriously, he wrote a few words of purple ice grape Fairy on it.


    It''s like leaving a non mainstream nickname on a postcard when you graduate.


    After finishing this matter, take a deep breath, Shi Dali put the card into his pocket.


    At the moment, Mr. Shi felt like a gambler, standing beside the gambling table, biting his teeth and pushing out all the chips. As for what will happen next, that is to let heaven take its course!


    One minute, two minutes, ten minutes


    Looking at the time going on like this, Shi Dali only felt frightened.


    This kind of waiting is really suffering.


    But fortunately, in the end, before dawn, Mr. Shi finally felt that there was movement in his pocket.


    Although he said that the movement was not very big, but he immediately detected, and then quickly put his hand in.


    Then he took something out of his pocket.


    Don''t say, when I saw this thing, Mr. Shi was a little familiar and a little surprised.


    A newspaper!


    When he was in Anbei City, he finished his first task. A newspaper appeared in his pocket the next day. At that time, he saved Wen Xiaotian with that newspaper.


    Now it''s another newspaper. Is history going to repeat itself?


    Feeling quite nervous, Shi Dali is about to open the newspaper.


    Not to mention, the date of the newspaper is exactly the same as he expected. It really comes from the future, and it will be three days later!


    After waiting to see the above content clearly, teacher Shi was stunned.


    Three days later, in a library in the western suburb of Beijing, the first hacker of China, Zibing grape fairy, was killed!


    Yes, that''s the news!


    What is this?


    His eyes widened, and Mr. Shi was immediately flustered.


    I''m in a hurry to find someone. As a result, the first hacker will be killed in three days?


    In particular, this newspaper is all in foreign languages, so I think it should be the hands of foreign forces.


    What''s the situation?


    The second elder martial brother Wei Nan is responsible for the security problem, but up to now, he has not found the fairy, but foreign forces will murder her in three days!


    Is it possible to make a bold guess that foreign forces have already confirmed the identity of the purple ice grape fairy ahead of them, and even have secretly monitored it?


    Such speculation, let Shi Dali''s heartbeat quicken a lot.


    Even if he had never met the hacker, or even said that if it was not for Wei Nan''s relationship, he would not have been exposed to it.


    There is no doubt that this hacker is definitely a hero of China!


    Think about the heroes of our country who are now exposed to the enemy''s vision and may encounter life danger at any time As long as you are a Chinese, you must be extremely anxious and nervous!


    What comes out of his pocket is absolutely not a fake. This has been proved many times by history."Calm down, calm down!"


    He told himself a warning, but Houshi took the newspaper seriously and read it all over again.


    He never let go of any details.


    Because Mr. Shi knows very well that this newspaper may be the only way to change history.


    So naturally, any subtle words are the key to save people.


    I studied this newspaper more than ten times before and after. When I finally looked up, there was a clear picture on Mr. Shi''s side.


    According to the newspaper, the reason why the fairy finally fell down was that he was stabbed in the abdomen with a dagger, and the monitoring of the scene was destroyed, so no one knew exactly what happened.


    What''s more, even the newspaper didn''t even mention the specific time of the murder, just said it was in the afternoon


    In this way, if Mr. Shi wants to make changes, what he needs to prepare is more and more complicated.


    "No, we must tell the second elder martial brother about this."


    Frowning teacher Shi, suddenly got up and said.


    Anyway, it must not be enough to kill the first hacker!


    So there is no doubt that if the power behind Wei Nan can help, things can be sure of a lot.


    However, clearly has picked up the mobile phone, Shi Dali is suddenly stopped, and finally give up this idea.


    There is no doubt that the newspaper came from his pocket, so he was the only one who knew that an accident would happen in three days.


    If he told Wei Nan this news now, let alone explain how he knew in advance, it would only be a series of effects that might be triggered in the future, but would make everything confusing.


    If we don''t do well, the information in the newspaper will be completely invalid, and the other party''s action will follow in advance and start at another time and another place.


    At that time, it was all over!


    Therefore, this call must not be made, and things should be kept as confidential as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    And not only that, even Shi Dali himself can not deliberately think about this matter.


    Butterfly effect this kind of thing, absolutely must be more terrible than imagined.


    Sitting at the head of the bed, Mr. Shi only felt that he had lost a stone in his heart. However, he could not deal with this stone for the next three days.


    The only thing he can do is to act as if nothing had happened, wait for three days to go to the library, and then try his best to turn the tide around.


    So the lights in the room didn''t turn off overnight.


    Originally did not have what sleepiness teacher Shi, is also more sober.


    However, some accidents will always follow the original process. Almost at dawn, Shi Dali received a call from Wei Nan.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m Wei Nan."


    When the phone is connected, there is a deep voice, immediately let Shi Dali have a kind of indescribable heavy feeling.


    "Second elder martial brother?"


    The same look is serious, stone vigorously followed the sound.


    Before he canceled the idea of calling Wei Nan, he did not expect that on the contrary, this time he took the initiative to dial over.


    "I''d like to meet you and talk to you about something."


    Go on, Wei Nan says.


    Knowing that Wei Nan''s identity is unusual, his time is also very precious. Since he will make such a choice, Shi Dali has guessed that the content of the conversation will never be simple.


    "No problem. I''ll come to you?"


    "No, I''m just outside your villa. Just come out. A black car, stop by the side of the road."


    This is a bit unexpected for Shi Dali. It seems that he has never mentioned his address with the second elder martial brother. Unexpectedly, he will know.


    "Don''t be surprised, as long as I want to know, your address is no secret."


    Gently smile, as if Wei Nan guessed the idea of Shi Dali, so said.


    Immediately, Mr. Shi hung up the phone and went out alone.


    Sure enough, as the phone said, there was a black car parked at the side of the road. When he opened the door, he saw the familiar Wei Nan, and he was the only one in the car.


    "Second elder martial brother, what can I do for you?"


    There is a little murmur in his heart. Shi Dali is also straight to the point, especially when he already knows about the crisis three days later.


    "It''s still about the purple ice grape fairy. Yesterday, the teacher should have briefed you on the situation. Now I''m here to tell you some new information, which is also the secret we''ve tried our best to investigate."


    Looking at Shi Dali seriously, Wei Nan said.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi immediately understood the trust.


    There is no doubt that since Wei Nan said it was confidential, then what he was going to say must be confidential.


    And to be able to tell Shi Dali about this kind of thing, you can also see that Wei Nan really didn''t take Shi Dali as an outsider.


    "I see. What''s the news?"


    "You should have known that the whole security network of Beijing University has been attacked in a wide range, and this kind of attack is still going on. If our people are not trying to make up for it, the consequences will be unimaginable! Do you know Why did America suddenly do this? "


    In the end, Wei Nan threw out a question against the stone.


    "Why?"


    Mr. Shi held his breath and asked.


    "Revenge, this is an act of revenge!"


    "Retaliation?"


    Such an answer, however, surprised Mr. Shi. Originally, according to his idea, it should have been a long planned attack, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "Yes, it''s revenge! Just the night before yesterday, someone intruded into the No.1 secret database of the American side and got the core data of their entire security network! That''s why the American side is so angry that they directly choose to fight against Jingshi University. In fact, they want to recover that part of the data! "


    After that, Wei Nanshi handed over some documents at one go.


    Mr. Shi held it in his hand, and what was on it was actually the proof of Wei Nan''s words.


    "It is! Who''s the one who did it? Purple ice grape fairy


    A bold idea came out, and then teacher Shi asked.


    "No, it should be another hacker, and the level of the other party is somewhat lower than that of the purple ice grape fairy, so a lot of his information has been found, but We don''t know where this person is! According to internal speculation, he may have been controlled by the American side. "


    Look more dignified, Wei Nan''s tone is still stable.


    This is his ability. If he had to deal with this kind of thing, he would have been out of control.


    "Caught? That''s fine. If America catches him, it should be over? "Leng for a while, Shi thought it was very simple.


    Although it is a bit cruel to say that such an idea is a little too cruel, after careful consideration, there is no problem at all. If the American side has already controlled the perpetrators, there is no reason to continue to retaliate against China.


    "It''s not so simple. People may have caught it, but they haven''t found that part of the data! And from the way they attack Jingshi University, they suspect that part of the core data has been in our hands! "


    Quite helpless, Wei Nan explained.


    If things are really on their own side, the other side''s practice is understandable.


    However, it is obvious that things did not fall into the hands of Huaxia. In this case, they have to bear the fierce attack of the other side, which is really a little subdued.


    "So it is! What are you going to do next? "


    Finally for the entire hacker attack event has a clear understanding, and then stone vigorously asked.


    Anyway, Wei Nan''s next plan is particularly important.


    This time in the face of teacher Shi''s problem, Wei Nan is a little pause, and finally look at Shi Dali again with a sincere look in his eyes.


    "Or that sentence, look for the purple ice grape fairy! This time the loss let us realize that we must have the level of purple ice grape fairy to help us re-establish the security system! Another reason is that we really want to get the core data. After many speculations, the core data is likely to be in the hands of the purple ice grape fairy! "


    Hearing this, Shi Dali understood everything.


    Although Wei Nan also said that it was speculation, even Shi Dali felt that things might really be like this!


    Because the purple ice grape fairy is a leading hacker in China, this kind of thing is reasonable in her hands, or only in her hands.


    Is it hard to be picked up by others in the Internet bar?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "Younger martial brother, I know something about you, so I trust your ability very much. I think the only hope to find this person is you."


    Go on, Wei Nan says.


    As a secret figure in charge of security, since he knows something about Shi Dali, that is to say, he really has some understanding. Therefore, this trust has not come for nothing.


    "I will try my best! But second elder martial brother, do you have any other information about this fairy? If you know, tell me about it. It might help me


    Nodding and then pausing slightly, Shi Dali asked.


    Shi Dali still doesn''t want to tell Wei Nan about the newspaper and the possible murder of the purple ice grape fairy three days later.


    As for the other information about the first hacker, it is purely for the convenience of the rescue operation.


    "It''s very mysterious. This is probably the most accurate answer! Especially more than a year ago, she left a word on the American high-level computer, and it seemed that the world had evaporated! "


    Mentioned this matter son, Wei Nan is also quite headache.


    As for now, he has no clue.


    "Evaporation from the world?"


    "Yes, it''s really like the world evaporates. She hasn''t appeared even once in more than a year! Even some people say that she is dead, because she has set up some departments to study, but it seems that nothing has been found... "


    "Before? Are there any clues left behind that can be traced? "


    "It''s useless. Do you know why she is called the first hacker in China? Because in the land of China, no one can be more powerful than her! So she has never left any clues, only whether she is willing to appear or not, and no one can find her


    Hearing this, take a look at Wei Nan''s bitter gourd face, teacher Shi is suddenly happy.


    "Do you think highly of me?"


    "Younger martial brother, I have no choice but to place my hope on you."


    Similarly, Wei Nan also smiles and pats vigorously on the shoulder.


    "I''ll try my best. If I find anything, I''ll let you know as soon as possible. So is your side! If anything happens, please let me know. Maybe things will really turn for the better. "


    There is no way to say what, Shi Dali can only so slightly soothe Wei Nan''s mood.


    Of course not from the stone Dali such a words to detect what, Wei Nan nodded and then planned to leave.


    The two people didn''t talk to each other much. After Shi Dali got off the bus, Wei Nan''s car left.


    Their meeting was short, but no one knew how important it was.


    Back in the villa again, Shi Dali didn''t tell anyone what happened just now.


    Similarly, no one noticed the heaviness in his heart.


    Only when Chen Shuke talked to him about Boya school, he was able to relax his mind a little.


    "The new headmaster is here, but he wants to see you."


    Hearing this, Shi Dali was stunned.


    They have been expelled from Boya for such a long time. They finally send a headmaster to take over Chen Shuke''s job. Why do they want to meet with them?


    "Who? Why do you want to meet me


    "Lu Youqi''s people, I don''t know why he wants to meet you. It seems that he intends to provoke you."


    Chen Shu was quite calm and answered at the same time.


    "If we don''t see each other, we''ll be busy with our successors when they come. Don''t worry about him."


    "I think so, too."


    The two looked at each other as they spoke, and then both laughed.


    "By the way, principal Chen, how do you feel now? Is there anything wrong? "


    Suddenly think of this, stone vigorously smile with convergence, and then seriously asked.


    Chen Shuke''s injury is always a thorn in his heart. If he doesn''t understand it, he doesn''t feel very down-to-earth.


    "It''s OK, I''m fine. Today I''ll deal with the follow-up handover, and then I can start to vigorously develop the education group!"


    Chen Shuke shakes his head gently, then laughs again.


    Obviously, she is still looking forward to the vigorous education group to be founded in the future.


    Shi Dali also smiles, but he still can''t relax in his heart. In a word, Chen Shuke''s body must be closely observed all the time. After all, on the eighth day, the Institute will not use that special bullet properly.


    After breakfast, Shi Dali rushed to school.


    Blackbeard and poisonous insect naturally followed him, but Kong Er dan''er still didn''t come back. The boy seemed to live in school.


    Almost just entered the school gate, Shi Dali received a call from an Xiaobei.


    "Your classmate is here again."Just such a sentence will mobilize Shi Dali''s emotion.


    "I''ll be there soon!"


    After saying that, hang up the phone, teacher Shi immediately rushed to the report office.


    Purple ice grape fairy''s business is at least three days later, so these three days he must follow his original plan, so naturally, Mo Yuqing''s business becomes very important.


    Besides, black beard and poisonous insect two people, looking at the stone vigorously to leave in a hurry, two people all seem dull.


    "Why don''t we go and see the empty Erdan?"


    As it turns out, Mr. poisonous insect is really a smart guy. Suddenly, he has an idea.


    "Good way, let''s go! I''m most interested in science. "


    As soon as he hit it off, Blackbeard couldn''t wait.


    In this way, the two left together to go to Kong erdan''er''s laboratory, which was also a goal for them today.


    Ten minutes later, at the location of the report office, Shi Dali saw Mo Yuqing and her friends at the first sight.


    Similarly, Mo Yuqing also saw Shi Dali.


    However, because yesterday''s meeting was not very pleasant, so Mo Yuqing did not take the initiative to say hello.


    This time, Mr. Shi went straight past.


    "Mo Yuqing, I really haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t respond to it yesterday Have you been in America all these years? "


    Trying to look more natural, Shi vigorously spoke.


    He made such a voice, so that an Xiaobei and his colleagues like Liu Chengming turned their eyes to this side.


    "Yes, I''ve been in America. I thought you Don''t you know me? "


    I didn''t expect that Shi Dali would be so active today, so Mo Yuqing was a little bit uncomfortable, but he seemed to relax a lot.


    After all, it''s an old classmate. Even if there was a little misunderstanding yesterday, it''s nothing to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    It''s just that the two of them simply say hello, which makes Liucheng feel a little depressed.


    Yesterday, he felt that Shi Dali was not very good-looking, especially this guy was the captain of Beijing University. Liu Chengming felt that he was a threat to himself.


    But fortunately, Shi Dali didn''t seem to want to say hello to Mo Yuqing yesterday, which is to let liuchengming relax a little.


    But today the situation suddenly changed, and he was not happy.


    "I pretended I didn''t know you yesterday, but I came here today to pay homage. What''s your intention?"


    Directly against the stone vigorously came, and then Liucheng Ming Yin Yang strange Qi said.


    When he heard this, he took a look at the boy again. Mr. Shi didn''t mean to pay more attention to it.


    Such a character is really boring, especially now his mind is on Mo Yuqing.


    "We haven''t seen each other for quite a long time. Are you going back to visit the statue of niaka this time?"


    Continue to speak, Shi Dali''s tone is also to maintain the old classmate''s kind of easygoing.


    "Yes, I heard that niaka statue was found this time, so we sent some big guys here to visit. Are you responsible for the reception work here? How did you get to Jingshi university? "


    Mo Yuqing is also smiling with a voice, such an expression is actually the same to liuchengming to express a message.


    That is to chat with my classmates and hope that he will not get involved in it.


    Unfortunately, some people''s stupidity is always beyond imagination. For example, young master liuchengming didn''t realize that he was superfluous. Instead, he moved forward again. This time, he was in the middle of Shi Dali and Mo Yuqing.


    "I said it''s most important for you to work well as a receptionist? Yesterday, you didn''t look like a good man. Today, I feel that you are irresponsible and work well. We should check in yesterday until today, and we haven''t finished it at this time. Be careful of my complaint for such poor work efficiency and service attitude! "


    Liu Chengming felt that he was very strong.


    His group of companions also feel that Liu Chengming is right. Shi Dali and his colleagues are really lax in handling this matter.


    However, these people know that liuchengming is leading things in an extremely bad direction.


    "Complain about me? That''s interesting. You can complain now. By the way, I can tell you that only Mo Yuqing can apply for admission and visit in your Connor Institute, and other people''s qualifications have been cancelled. "


    Originally, Shi Dali really didn''t plan to pay attention to this boy, but you don''t want to provoke flies. Flies come to provoke you!


    In this case, the stone teacher is not polite, directly waving his hand at liuchengming will say.


    After that, Liu Chengming was confused, including his colleagues in the research institute behind him and Mo Yuqing.


    A few seconds later, the reaction of liuchengming straight angry smile.


    "That''s interesting. I''ve never seen a receptionist like you before!"


    "Is it? Did you see it today? "


    "It''s just laughable. Are you disqualified? What are you to disqualify us? I''ll call President Jiang now to see if the receptionists of Beijing University are all arrogant people like you! "


    With a sneer, Liu Chengming takes out his mobile phone directly.


    His action, Shi Dali has no response, as for an Xiaobei behind them, are secretly shaking their heads.


    This young master Liu is just a pig''s brain. He must have never thought that yesterday, even professors of muhana University were disqualified by Shi Dali. Now what are they compared with others?


    As for the school side, no one can control him!


    The statue of niaka was originally owned by someone else. Yesterday, Chen Qimo, the disciple of President Wang, said that he would drive him away. A liuchengming What is it?


    Unfortunately, a lot of people in the world don''t bump into the south wall and don''t look back. It takes a process for liuchengming to realize the seriousness of the matter.


    "How are you, principal Jiang! I''m Liu Chengming, my father is Liu Hong, do you remember? This time we, together with the researchers from the Connor Institute of America, came to the exhibition of the statue of ganiaca, but were stopped by your receptionist! Are you ridiculous to say that we will be disqualified? "


    Soon, Liu Chengming''s phone was dialed, and the boy also introduced the situation quickly.


    "Receptionist? What''s his name? "


    Principal Jiang at the other end, in a low voice, asked.


    "Shi Dali! His name is Shi Dali. He is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to us at all! "


    With words, Liu Chengming looked at Shi Dali, and his eyes were full of pride.


    The next moment, however, principal Jiang stopped suddenly.


    "Shi Dali?""Yes, Shi Dali!"


    At this moment, Liu Cheng Ming didn''t realize what was wrong.


    "I''m sorry, if it''s Shi Dali who wants to cancel your qualification, I have no way. You go back."


    Finally, President Jiang''s voice rang out, but it was quite straightforward. After that, he hung up the phone.


    I''m kidding. The statues are all Shi Dali''s. The boy is still a disciple of Mr. Leshan. Since he said that he would not be allowed to visit, what other people can do?


    And I heard that the boy has a bad temper. If he takes the statue directly from Beijing University in a fit of anger, who can bear the responsibility?


    Besides, Liu Chengming is totally stupid.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, he felt that everything was full of comedy.


    When the headmaster called Jiang Hei, he called him directly!


    At this moment, liuchengming is really anxious, the situation is not the same as he imagined, cold sweat began to seep out from his forehead.


    But after a pause, he dialed another number.


    "Professor Li, I''m Liu Chengming, and my father is Liu Hong, so..."


    "What''s the name? Shi Dali


    "Hello? Professor Wang? Hello


    ¡­¡­


    In the next five minutes or so, almost everyone watched Liu Chengming make a phone call, but the more he hit, the whiter he was, the more he couldn''t stand still.


    Without exception, all the phone calls, as long as they are disqualified by Shi Dali, will hang up directly, or they will be helpless.


    That kind of feeling, as if this statue is not from Beijing University, but Shi Dali!


    Finally take down the mobile phone, liuchengming only feel embarrassed.


    He thought he could teach Shi Dali a lesson. Now it seems that The opposite seems to be the case!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    "All right. Check in. Except for Mo Yuqing, all the other people are disqualified from visiting this institute."


    I didn''t plan to pay more attention to the next Liucheng Ming. Shi Dali just said to an Xiaobei.


    With his words, a group of people finally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Liu Chengming, what''s the matter? Are we really disqualified? "


    An old man with gray hair and looking about 50 years old was the first to question Liu Cheng Ming.


    I''m kidding. The big guy came all the way here for the statue of niaka.


    If it was stopped at this gate, it might be the most tragic thing in the world.


    "Teacher, I I can''t help it. They all say that Shi Li Li is what he says


    Biting his teeth, Liu Chengming felt that the words were like a slap in his face, burning pain, but the fact is so, he now dare not do anything to hide.


    With his words, a group of people in the research institute behind him exploded on the spot!


    In particular, an Xiaobei is already sorting out the registration book. It seems that they really intend to cross out their names. There is no joke at all.


    At the critical moment, someone suddenly noticed Mo Yuqing.


    "Yuqing, please ask for love with your classmate. It''s good to punish Liu Chengming alone for his problem. There''s no need to cancel all our qualifications!"


    This is also the response of other people immediately.


    "Yes, Yuqing, help to talk. Now only you can save everyone!"


    "That''s right. You are classmates. Your words will work."


    Listening to these anxious voices in the ear, and then looking at the wood light pleaded by these colleagues, Mo Yuqing''s mood can be said to be extremely complicated.


    Yesterday, she also murmured that Shi Dali seemed to be a little different from before. As a result, this kind of thing happened now.


    There is no doubt that the current situation has clearly shown that this person has really changed a lot with her classmates in memory.


    However, she is also quite a bit murmuring, don''t know whether her words work or not. In case Shi Dali refuses directly, isn''t it very embarrassing?


    But in the end, Mo Yuqing still insisted on making a sound.


    "Shi Dali, these are all colleagues from our research institute. They didn''t mean to target you I''ll say sorry for them. Do you think we can keep their visiting qualification


    Very serious, Mo Yuqing said vigorously to the stone.


    Especially at the moment, the mood is more and more tense than before.


    Shining in her eyes, she never thought that one day she would show her mentality to all the people.


    Looking at Mo Yuqing, teacher Shi then showed a smile.


    "Of course, this is nothing. We are old classmates. Since you have said so, keep their money."


    Originally, for Shi Dali, visiting the statue of niaka is a matter of words. If we can take this opportunity to get closer to Mo Yuqing, it''s the best.


    What''s more, according to his plan, he planned to approach Mo Yuqing step by step. Only in this way can he get the information he wants from her.


    I didn''t expect that Shi Dali agreed to his request so happily, so Mo Yuqing was really a little happy.


    "Thank you."


    Immediately, she expressed her thanks again.


    As for an Xiaobei, she didn''t continue to cross out the name on the register, or she didn''t plan to do so from the beginning.


    Completely out of a woman''s intuition, she knew that things would give up and disqualify these people because Mo Yuqing spoke.


    When they heard that Shi Dali was going to let them go, the whole Connor Research Institute was very excited. This is Huaxia. Even if they wanted to find a relationship, they didn''t have any way. Now the result is perfect.


    Quite unified, these people strongly expressed their thanks to Shi.


    It''s just that Liu Chengming''s expression is quite complicated. The development of things is totally different from what he imagined. It should have been a chance for him to show off, but now he doesn''t dare to fart.


    It''s very simple. He also wants to go in and visit niaka statue. If there''s anything wrong with it, it''s over.


    That''s right, so master Liu is quite honest at the moment, and he looks like he''s free to arrange.


    An Xiaobei and their side began to step up their work, helping these people to check in and obtain visiting permits.


    Taking advantage of such a waiting time, Shi Dali talks with Mo Yuqing.


    "So you entered this research institute directly while you were studying abroad?"


    After a brief understanding of Mo Yuqing''s work experience, Shi Dali is also somewhat unexpected.


    "Yes, at that time, I was very interested in the study of ancient culture, so I made such a decision. This institute has been established for a long time, and some of its teachers are also very famous, which will be of great help to my future development and study."Nodding, Mo Yuqing replied.


    "What''s your opinion? It''s not convenient for a girl to stay abroad if you don''t go back home. "


    There seems to be no unnecessary fluctuation. Shi Dali asks.


    "My mother left when I was a child, and my father, who has been living in no fixed place for many years, occasionally communicated on the phone, and he was very supportive of my decision."


    Mo Yuqing is quite natural, and the answer is quite simple.


    However, the opposite teacher Shi felt that a heart was raised.


    At the moment, Mo Yuqing''s family situation is no different from that of Anbei at that time.


    In particular, as long as the thought of Mo Yuqing''s father is mo ran, teacher Shi has a kind of uncontrollable tension.


    "Is your father in China? Are you going to go back home and have a look this time? "


    Go on, Mr. Shi asked.


    "I don''t know where he is now. We have been in touch by telephone all the time, but I''m really going to go back this time. I haven''t been back for many years, and I''m homesick."


    Gently shaking his head, Mo Yuqing has a sense of loss.


    Just when Mr. Shi was ready to take this opportunity to make further progress, suddenly a group of people in liuchengming nearby yelled. It seemed that Liu Chengming got some news, which made everyone very angry. When someone questioned him, he tried his best to explain.


    Such a move, of course, attracted Mo Yuqing to look over there, and interrupted the conversation with Shi Dali.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "It''s useless for you to scold me. I''ll try my best. How come they all come to me!"


    Seeing the anger of these crooked nuts in front of him, Liu Chengming is quite depressed and explains it.


    "You disappoint us very much. You can''t do anything but make trouble!"


    The blonde kid in the same company was staring at him as if he were going to eat liuchengming.


    "That''s right. I said before that I came to Beijing so much that everything can be done. Now it seems that you are deceiving us!"


    "No, we can''t do anything we promised. On the contrary, we almost lost our qualification to visit!"


    "Yes, we''d better find Mo Yuqing."


    Listen to these words in the ear, liuchengming is hard to say.


    But at the same time, he also understood that the biggest reason for these people to get angry with themselves was that they were disqualified before. Now they just take this opportunity to make trouble for no reason.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, Mo Yuqing also came over and asked.


    Originally a group of people for liuchengming disgust soared, for Mo Yuqing is doubled, now heard this immediately someone explained.


    "Before the Ming Dynasty, Liucheng kept saying that he would take us to the house. Do you remember? I said it last night! But just now he told us that this matter can''t be done. The owner of the house won''t let anyone else in! We all feel that we should not be intimate with each other when we promise good things but turn back! "


    That crooked fruit little girl may have a good relationship with Mo Yuqing, so this is what she said.


    Other people followed, also immediately nodded, one by one agreed.


    This scene, make Liucheng Ming that call a depressed, at the same time, the heart is also a little angry and disobedient.


    "What can I do? I told you about that house a few years ago, when I went abroad, I could still entrust someone to go in. But I just learned that they are now under strict security and they are not allowed to go in. They will not give any face! Can you blame me for this? Now you all think Mo Yuqing is very bad, right? Have the ability to let her classmate help you go in


    To say that master Liu was not good at stubbornness, and he had a nest fire in his heart, so he was dissatisfied with Mo Yuqing at the moment, otherwise he would not have said such a thing.


    Hearing this, the people became more and more angry and planned to argue with him again.


    But Mo Yuqing was stopped.


    "Don''t talk about it. Liu Chengming certainly can''t help it. Quarreling with him can''t solve the problem."


    Very serious voice, Mo Yuqing did not expect in this team, their position will suddenly soar.


    "Well, then it''s raining and sunny Do you have a way? "


    Go on, Waiguo asked.


    Her eyes are full of expectations, and other people are also because of her words to look at Mo Yuqing, the mood is basically the same.


    To say why these people are so interested in a shady house, only Mo Yuqing can fully understand this mentality.


    On the one hand, we are all colleagues who study and work together every day, so it is natural to know more.


    On the other hand, waiguoren is always curious about Chinese culture. What excites them most is this mysterious thing. Liu Chengming has played up and described the house for more than a year, which can be said to fully arouse everyone''s interest.


    But now, he is telling the big guy this thing is yellow, so it is understandable that people are angry!


    "Yes, do you have any idea? Or does your friend have a way? "


    Seeing that everyone really went to ask for help with Mo Yuqing, Liucheng Mingxin snorted coldly, and then added a fire.


    In fact, to be clear is to wait for a joke.


    "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do."


    Very helpless, Mo Yuqing shakes his head.


    There is nothing to hide about this. She was originally an ordinary person with a very simple background. There are no friends and relatives here in Beijing, let alone help. Especially Liu Chengming, a Beijing city young master, can''t make a decision, and her ability is even more inadequate.


    This answer makes Liucheng Mingxin more comfortable.


    But the next moment, standing beside the stone Dali suddenly made a sound.


    "What house?"


    I heard something vaguely before, but Mr. Shi didn''t understand it, so he took the initiative to ask questions.


    After a little hesitation, Mo Yuqing obviously thinks that this kind of small matter doesn''t need to add any more trouble to Shi Dali. After all, it''s just the old classmate''s relationship. It''s good to have someone help him before. Now how can he get involved again.


    "Elegant study! Have you heard of it? The famous old house in Beijing is the ancestral land of the rich Chen family. If you have the ability, you can take us in and have a look at it? "Once again, out of Liucheng.


    But this time he had a good grasp of the size, try not to let Shi Dali point the spear at himself, and then cancel the qualification. At the same time, he could express this kind of irony very well.


    "Liuchengming!"


    This time, Mo Yuqing is really angry and whispers to liuchengming.


    Seeing her manner, Liu Cheng Ming curled her lips, and her heart became more and more dissatisfied, but she didn''t say much on her mouth.


    "Ignore him. It''s just a small thing."


    Then, Mo Yuqing looked at the stone and waved his hand vigorously.


    But this is a strange face stone.


    "Elegant study?"


    Heaven and earth conscience, when hearing this name, Shi Dali''s heart was a little flustered.


    If you remember correctly, when he was in suhai, he told Chen Yaqiang that as long as he came to Beijing, he would certainly help them solve the problem of Qingya study!


    But later things, one by one, didn''t give Mr. Shi a chance to breathe, so he completely forgot it, and completely forgot it!


    Maybe Chen Yaqiang is already eager to see through there, but there is no movement at all from Mr. Shi.


    If it wasn''t for today''s incident, and I heard the name of the old house again, who knows when Shi Dali will think of it!


    "Yes, it''s the elegant study! Do you have a way? "


    Again, Liu Chengming asked. His face had nothing to do with him. It was Shi Dali''s way of asking questions.


    "If it''s this house, I can take you in, but are you sure these people are going to go?"


    Very calm, Mr. Shi asked slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    No one is more clear about the elegant study than Shi Dali. Although there is a lot of rumors outside, there are not many people who believe that there is something evil in the place.


    This is why Liu Chengming directly invited his friends to visit. He didn''t feel nervous or afraid at all. Instead, he felt excited and excited.


    But Shi Dali can feel that the Chen Yaqiang family certainly did not lie, so the place will not make a false alarm.


    "Er Listen to your tone, it seems that you can really take a big guy into the elegant study? "


    Liu Chengming, who responded, immediately doubted what Shi Dali said.


    He asked his friends to try to find a way, and the final answer was that Chen''s elegant study was not allowed to enter now!


    What makes Shi Dali so confident?


    "If your friends want to go in, I can take them with me. But after they go in, life and death are in peace. I don''t care what they do, OK?"


    Ignore liuchengming how, Shi Dali just continue to look at Mo Yuqing said.


    From Shi Dali''s words, we can feel the extraordinary attention, so Mo Yuqing was stunned.


    But before she thought about it, the blonde man and the crooked fruit girl were shouting.


    "Yes, just take us in. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    "We''ll play in pairs after we get in."


    "Mo Yuqing, help and talk to your classmates. Thank you very much."


    One voice after another has completely expressed the ideas of these people.


    So very helpless, Mo Yuqing can only turn to stone vigorously again.


    "If you don''t mind, take us in..."


    "No trouble. Wait for my news. After that, I''ll ask the Chen family when it''s convenient and take you in."


    A nod, Mr. Shi replied.


    But his words export, but let the next Liucheng Mingxin inside sneer.


    "Then we''ll wait, just hope Mr. Shi doesn''t talk big, or postpone the date indefinitely..."


    The matter has come to this point, liuchengming can''t care to please Mo Yuqing any more. He just wants to say what he should say, and then he can keep happy in his heart.


    However, Mr. Shi still ignored him.


    Mo Yuqing is also like this, today''s thing Liucheng Ming let Mo Yuqing heart rise inside quite big disgust.


    Especially comparing liuchengming with Shi Dali, the gap is too obvious.


    But now Mo Yuqing looked at Shi Dali''s shadow, and his heart couldn''t help but stretch out a doubt.


    Why did she not find that Shi Dali was so different when she went to school?


    Can we say that something happened to Shi Dali these years, which led to his change today?


    Shi Dali didn''t give an explanation for Mo Yuqing''s problems, or they didn''t have much communication with each other. After going through the relevant procedures, people from the whole Connor Research Institute officially stayed at the reception of Beijing University.


    Although Mr. Shi wanted to know more about her father Mo ran from Mo Yuqing, he finally restrained his impulse.


    Speed is not enough, especially in this matter.


    If it''s too anxious, it''s too late to regret.


    That''s why Shi Dali is very grateful to liuchengming for being able to mention the Qingya study on his own initiative.


    This is a good opportunity for Shi Dali, and it can also further the relationship between him and Mo Yuqing.


    Then back in the lounge, Mr. Shi continued to ponder about the purple ice grape fairy.


    Outside an Xiaobei, they may see that Shi Dali may have his own affairs, so no one comes in to disturb Shi Dali.


    Just before lunch, an Xiaobei suddenly received a phone call and left in a hurry.


    She didn''t say hello to Shi Dali. She didn''t know about it. She didn''t know about it. After a while, the little girl named Maru came in hesitantly.


    "Ma Ru, what''s the matter?"


    Realizing that something was wrong, Shi Dali casually asked.


    "Captain, sister Xiaobei has gone. She may be in trouble. Can you help her?"


    Hear stone vigorously to ask, Ma Ru is also a pair of bold expression, then said.


    "Trouble? What''s the trouble? What about her? "


    Leng for a while, didn''t expect that what Ma Ru said had something to do with an Xiaobei, so when he stood up, Shi Dali asked.


    "I heard two days ago that someone wanted to tear down the old yard in Xiaobei''s house, but Xiaobei didn''t agree. Just when she answered the phone, I heard that the other party began to tear it down..."Ma Ru continued to make a voice, and after that, Shi Dali was surprised.


    Forced demolition?


    He really didn''t expect that such a thing could happen in Beijing, but when he thought about where there were people, there would be rivers and lakes, so it was no surprise at all.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I heard what she said on the phone, and I was very anxious when I just left. Xiaobei''s sister left her grandmother alone. I think she may not be able to solve this problem."


    Ma Ru is a smart girl. If you change someone, you may not be able to hear the news.


    "You know her family, don''t you? Let''s go, let''s get there in a minute


    Realizing that if Ma Ru is right, then an Xiaobei must need help now, so Shi Dali decides to leave.


    Originally this is the meaning of Ma Ru, so she naturally did not object, turned around and went out with Shi Dali.


    At the same time, an Xiaobei, who left early, took a taxi just outside his own courtyard.


    Across the way, she had seen a group of people around there, in a mess.


    Push open the car door directly and jump down. An xiaobeibu runs to the front.


    "Xiao Bei is back!"


    When a group of people around saw that it was an Xiaobei, someone immediately yelled. In fact, they were the neighbors next to them. Naturally, they knew an Xiaobei.


    As the crowd dispersed, an Xiaobei went in and saw the grandmother sitting beside the half wall at the first sight.


    Of course, there are more than half of the body has been driven into the yard of the excavator, there are a group of men in black vest, fiercely drinking and swearing.


    At the moment, grandma is covered with dust and her face is covered with despair. She almost sees an Xiaobei''s moment and tears are pouring down.


    "Xiao Bei, they are unreasonable!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Similarly, seeing grandma like this, an Xiaobei''s eyes also turned red.


    "What are you doing?"


    Directly rushed up to protect in front of grandma, an Xiaobei staring at these people said.


    Her voice was very angry, and that anger was accompanied by a desperate decision.


    "Oh, come back? Little girl, we have seen each other several times, don''t you understand why we come here? It''s demolished for construction! "


    Then, a small braid came out, shaking his head, very comfortable, especially with a fan in his hand.


    That pair of appearance, put clearly is did not put an Xiaobei in the eye.


    "You are deceiving people too much! We have said that we won''t move, and we don''t need your compensation. Why do we have to force demolition now? "


    After all, he is not a barbarian, so an Xiaobei is trying to reason with the opposite party.


    "Forced demolition? Hehe, this is illegal building. How can it be regarded as forced demolition? "


    Sneer, pigtail asked.


    "Nonsense! We''ve been here for generations! How can it be illegal construction? I know you want to tear down this place and build a manor for the ninth son! "


    Biting her teeth, an Xiaobei clenched her fists, especially her right hand, shaking violently.


    "Ha ha, you know everything about the ninth childe? Yes, we are really for the manor of the ninth childe! If you even know this, how can you be so ungrateful? The so-called person who knows the current affairs is a hero, especially a high-level student like you. You should know who the ninth young master is, so get out of the way. "


    Continue to wave the fan, said the braid.


    "What if we don''t get out of the way?"


    Staring at the braid, an Xiaobei only felt a burst of weakness, at the same time his heart fell into a violent struggle.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, we''ll dismantle it now. If you want to stay, or let our people help you to rest."


    The smile on his face became more and more bright. After the pigtail finished, a group of people behind him also gathered around.


    Obviously, if an Xiaobei and grandma insist on blocking here, they will start dragging people.


    Facing this kind of scene, an Xiaobei knows that he has no choice.


    She can''t beat these people. As for asking for help now, she doesn''t know who to turn to.


    Jiugongzi''s reputation is extraordinary. Of course, she knows and understands that the other party has already prepared for the demolition. It''s not a day or two.


    The world is never as simple as it is written in the book. That''s why the neighbors are standing by, but no one comes to help her. On the one hand, no one thinks that they can offend the ninth young master.


    On the other hand, because of this, some of them are waiting for the courtyard of an Xiaobei''s home to be demolished.


    Because only in this way can they get the money.


    Therefore, it seems that we are usually in harmony, but in fact, we have long stood on the opposite side.


    "Do you understand? How good is the cooperation point? How many people in Beijing can hold back the ninth childe? "


    Continue to smile, pigtail is making a sound again.


    This time, however, almost as soon as his words were finished, a brick flew out of the air.


    If you want to say this brick, it is called an impartial, just hit the forehead of the braid.


    Bang!


    Just feel the head a sound, and then pigtail fell down, at the same time blood DC.


    The scene immediately made a mess, that gang of vest men are all in a hurry to deal with the small braid wound, an Xiaobei side is stunned.


    When she subconsciously turned around, then saw two people came to see stone Dali and Maru.


    Especially to see the stone Li Li hand inside there is a brick, the fool all guessed that the person who just attacked the braid is him.


    "Shi Dali..."


    I didn''t expect that Shi Dali would come to help me at this time.


    Speaking of the friendship between her and Shi Dali, it is not very deep, even can be described by chance.


    In this case, will Shi Dali stand out for her?


    "If you want to call me little martial uncle, what''s Shi Dali?"


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi corrected an Xiaobei''s statement.


    But without waiting for him to say anything more, the pigtail in front of him had been helped to stand up, and his face was full of anger staring at Shi Dali.


    "You Do you dare to hit me? "


    Biting his teeth, the pigtail was shaking with anger.


    In recent years, he had the courage to do anything in the name of the ninth childe. He always felt that he was superior to others. Today, someone smashed his head!


    "Hit you? What are you? I''m going to beat you up


    As a result, little braid did not finish his threatening words, but Shi Dali took the lead to attack.


    So that small braided brain melon seeds are confused, this is a neuropathy? You don''t want to know what''s going on, do it?But in a hurry, he also let a group of men in vests meet him.


    However, once some people do not start to prove the truth.


    That is about two minutes, a group of people were lying on the ground in black. These men with small pigtails were black and blue. They didn''t dare to go out. They had never seen such a terrible man.


    Especially the little braid, saw the stone vigorously coming towards him, and knelt down on the ground directly.


    I''m kidding. If he doesn''t beg for mercy at this time, he will be killed alive.


    "If you don''t do anything for me, it''s all the work that Mr. Jiu asked us to do. He wants to build a manor here. The family can''t tear it down all the time, so..."


    Shaking voice from the small braid mouth, he is trying to explain the process.


    What''s more, Mr. Shi was stunned.


    Nine young master again?


    This is really a narrow road!


    "Well, call him now and ask him what to do."


    A wave of hands, understand behind the scenes after the emissary, Mr. Shi felt that things were much easier to do.


    With his words, little braid is like an amnesty, in fact, he is also eager to call nine young master.


    An Xiaobei and Ma Ru this time also came to the side of Shi Dali, their faces were shocked.


    Who could have thought that Shi Dali is not only a unreasonable guy, but also a unreasonable guy!


    The scene just now is just like Huo Yuanjia!


    No, it should be like ten Huo Yuanjia


    "It''s very troublesome, but thank you."


    An Xiaobei makes a serious voice. What she wants to express most at this time is thanks.


    "It''s OK. I''m friends with him, just a few words."


    A wave of hands, teacher Shi is very relaxed.


    Just opposite the braid that just dials out the phone, the heart inside murmurs a word.


    This boy is actually a friend of nine childe?


    Before Why haven''t you heard of it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    At the same time, the phone is connected.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nine childe''s voice sounded, familiar slow.


    "Childe, the demolition is in trouble."


    Braid quickly replied, he is also very nervous now, because he knows too well what kind of virtue the master of his family is. In case he is angry, he will be in trouble.


    "Trouble? You can''t make sure about that? What''s the use of what I want you to do? I don''t care about the process, just the result? "


    Sure enough, the ninth young master was not happy. Most of his manor had been repaired, but the position of the corner was not fixed.


    "One of your friends is stopped."


    He shivered, and the braid answered again.


    "Friend?"


    Then, this nine childe slightly frown, appear very at a loss.


    Do you have friends to stop you from doing it yourself? What friend?


    "That What''s your name? "


    Little braid remembered to ask shi Dali''s name, and then he looked back. At the same time, he felt strange in his heart. How could he respect a man who nearly killed himself?


    However, if you think about this guy''s terrible strength, and he is a friend of nine childe, he will completely accept it in his heart.


    "Shi Dali."


    "Young master, he said his name was Shi Dali."


    When I heard this, the nine childe, who was ready to leave, was confused on the spot.


    "What is it?"


    "He said his name was Shi Dali!"


    "I I, it''s none of his business! a dog trying to catch mice -- too meddlesome! You tell him what he wants to do? "


    Then, the nine childe who responded was called a gnashing of teeth, almost a tooth was about to be broken.


    "Young master, he will not let it be demolished, but also Compensation, that we are malicious demolition. "


    The little braid understood that, and immediately replied.


    Nine young master was angry and almost jumped from the ground.


    "Compensation? What does it have to do with him? That''s interesting. You tell him Shi Dali! We haven''t demolished it at all. It''s just that the excavator accidentally drives into the courtyard of someone else''s house. The insurance company will solve this problem, and he doesn''t need to worry about it! "


    When he said this, he felt like a genius.


    Of course, he knows the strength of Shi Dali, so since this boy is in the front, the demolition is absolutely impossible.


    In this case, how to use a reasonable excuse to get out is particularly important.


    It''s reasonable to drive the excavator in carelessly, and the insurance company can drag it down indefinitely. No one can help it. What can he do?


    "So Can you do it? "


    Seeing Shi Dali''s ferocious appearance, the braid may be the most nervous, so he is not sure whether the nine childe''s method has any effect.


    "Just tell him! When I get rid of this trouble, I will follow up on the demolition. "


    The tone is firm finish this sentence, nine childe then hang up the cell phone.


    He didn''t want to hear the name of Shi Dali for a second.


    Small braid is to hear the phone hang up, can only pile up a smile, turned to look at Shi Dali.


    "What do you think of your ninth childe?"


    Standing beside him waiting for the result, Mr. Shi immediately asked.


    He is in charge of this matter, and has already determined to seek justice for an Xiaobei.


    "The ninth childe of our family said We are not going to force demolition. "


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the little braid was hard to speak. He felt that this statement was unreasonable, but it was completely in line with the style of the ninth childe.


    "No plan to force demolition? What are you doing? "


    An Xiaobei also flashed anger in his eyes when he heard this, and then asked.


    "It was an accident. We just drove the excavator into the yard by accident, and then accidentally knocked down your walls and houses. The insurance company will come to compensate you for this. It has nothing to do with us Mr. Shi, these words are all explained by the ninth childe of our family. It has nothing to do with me! "


    Seeing that he said, Shi Dali''s eyes became colder and colder, xiaozhuzi finally added.


    He is just a small minion, which he knows very well.


    Therefore, as a small minion, he has no ability to undertake some responsibilities, such as now If Shi Dali is angry, he will be beaten to two hundred and fifty, which is really finished.


    It''s just like this. It''s a skill that a wise man must master.


    "It''s shameless of you to drive the excavator into the yard carelessly. It''s bullying people at all!"


    Ma Ru was also really angry, but she also glared at her pigtail."I can''t help it. That''s what Mr. Jiu said. You Look for him. "


    A face of helplessness, pigtail continued to answer.


    "Are you sure that''s what the ninth young master said?"


    Seeing that Ma Ru intends to continue to argue, the result of teacher Shi''s calm voice rang out.


    When he asked such a question, everyone was surprised.


    What is Shi Dali going to do?


    "Sure."


    Also feel uneasy, but pigtail or honest nod.


    "Well, the manor next to it belongs to the ninth childe of your family? It''s magnificent. It looks like it''s almost finished. "


    Then, teacher Shi suddenly showed a smile, and then turned his eyes to the big manor next to the yard.


    Although we can only see part of it from this location, the pavilions and pavilions really look very luxurious.


    "It''s almost finished."


    It seems that when he was a child, he didn''t really plan on braid.


    With his words finished, Mr. Shi turned to one side, and then called someone to say a few words.


    Looking at this scene, pigtails and onlookers felt that something was about to happen.


    However, few people can guess what will happen.


    In particular, although Shi Dali seems to be able to fight, in Beijing, not all problems can be solved by one person.


    What''s more, what he has to face is the ninth childe.


    The nine CHILDES in Beijing are not ordinary people. Their strength is complex. Does Shi Dali have the ability to deal with it?


    An Xiaobei has not spoken, and no one has noticed that her two hands hidden in her sleeve are shaking violently. The shaking seems to be completely beyond her control and does not mean to stop because of her emotion.


    Besides, Shi Dali came back after the phone call. He actually pulled a chair and sat down casually, staring at the braid on the opposite side.


    This straight eye, made a braid in the heart of a hair.


    "Mr. Shi, let''s go. It''s useless for you to spend so much time..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    It''s very helpless, said the braid.


    His words seem to advise Shi Dali, but in fact, he suddenly agrees with Jiu Gongzi.


    It seems that other people have no way to deal with this kind of rogue way.


    For example, when Shi Dali used to hit people, he was still sitting there sulking?


    However, Mr. Shi did not mean to talk to him. Instead, he looked at an Xiaobei with ease.


    Also at this time, Shi noticed her hands.


    "Your hand..."


    Frowning slightly, Shi Dali is surprised. In his feeling, an Xiaobei is a very calm girl. No matter what happens, she can stabilize her mind and deal with it in the best way!


    In fact, many people in Beijing University have a clear understanding of this.


    But now is such a person, why two hands will show such a strange state?


    Especially because of the shaking of his hands, the whole body of an Xiaobei seems to be out of control.


    "I It''s OK. "


    Gnawing his teeth, an Xiaobei shakes his head.


    About the hand, she was obviously reluctant to say more, and her clear eyes were now with a trace of unspeakable pain and stubbornness.


    Shi Dali pauses for a moment and doesn''t ask.


    Everyone has his own secret, and not everyone is willing to say it. Since an Xiaobei doesn''t intend to say it, it''s not good for him to continue to ask.


    Besides, as time went on, more and more people gathered around the courtyard.


    All around are discussing, but Shi Dali has no extra action.


    "Mr. Shi, listen to my advice. You can''t do anything. Leave now."


    After waiting for such a long time, the little braid can''t help but say.


    He now feels that Shi Dali is a completely ignorant man. He had a good fight before, but now he has nothing to do.


    But just as he finished, there was a commotion behind the crowd.


    Looking back at a loss, the next moment the braid is silly.


    In other words, it is not just the pigtail who is stupid, including all the people around him, who are completely dull.


    Tank, that''s a huge tank!


    It''s hard to imagine that this kind of TV will only appear in front of everyone at this moment!


    Domineering shape, directly to crush all the posture to open up, and finally stopped in front of teacher Shi.


    The next moment, a man in plain clothes jumped down and spoke to the stone with great respect.


    "Mr. Shi, what you want."


    With that, Mr. Shi nodded and climbed up together.


    "OK, go ahead. I want to try the performance and find the feeling."


    As soon as he waved his hand, Shi Dali said what he planned to do next, especially the direction of his fingers. He was astonished to be the extremely luxurious manor of nine young master.


    See this scene, the braid finally reacts, and then quickly up to stop.


    "Mr. Shi, are you going to..."


    "I don''t know what I''m going to do. Next, maybe this tank will accidentally drive into the manor of Mr. jiugongzi, and then accidentally destroy the houses and buildings inside, and finally destroy them to the ground And then we''re not careful


    Quite calm stone teacher, seriously said to the braid.


    Little braid heard this, only think brain melon seeds almost exploded on the spot, a bang made him numb.


    Are you crazy?


    However, seeing that the tank has started to move, the braid reacts, and is really anxious to incoherent.


    "This This can''t work. How can it be like this? "


    Shivering, braid cried out.


    If this happens, he doesn''t know what will happen next.


    "What''s wrong with this? You can go to the insurance company."


    Completely ignore, stone vigorously a wave of hand, this must act.


    "But But tanks are national. How can they be used to do such things? "


    In a hurry, little braid can''t understand why he can think of such a reason.


    But in the face of this situation, he could not care what he was saying.


    But the reason given by Shi is a little bit more powerful, but don''t let me say the latter reason.


    "This tank is not national, it''s mine."


    After leaving this sentence, teacher Shi made a gesture, and the man next to him directly started the tank.


    It''s just that many people around are thinking about his last words.


    Tanks Is it really his?


    It doesn''t look like a digger. How can it be privately owned?Such an explanation is incredible!


    In fact, Mr. Shi didn''t lie. This tank It''s his!


    The last time when he was competing with the three heroes of America, the tank fell from the sky. He was worried that it would be missed by others, so Shi Dali informed Guo Li to take it away.


    After so many days, Guo Li worked hard to complete the procedures for Shi in the name of collectibles, so it''s fair to say that this is really his!


    Boom!


    In the eyes of the crowd, the tank drove into the manor which was almost built by the ninth young master.


    This guy is just like a monster. He pushes whatever he has in front of him. He doesn''t mean to show his affection at all.


    In two minutes, the whole manor was in a mess!


    "What can I do, brother braid?"


    At this time, someone came to remind the braid.


    On hearing this, little braid reacts to come over, quickly retreats to one side, dials nine childe''s telephone again.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not done yet? "


    See is small pigtail again, connect after 9 childe direct ask a way.


    "Something''s wrong, young master. Something''s wrong!"


    Shivering, said the little braid.


    "What''s the matter? What are you panicking about? Such a big man, doing things in a hurry! "


    Then, nine childe taught a direct lesson.


    "Your manor It''s flattened by the tank


    After a little hesitation, the little braid still had the courage to say it out.


    The next moment, the ninth childe was confused.


    "By the tank? Is it flattened? "


    Unbelievable voice sounded, nine childe was also surprised.


    "Really, Shi Dali has already entered the tank with his tank. He said it was an accident. He accidentally drove in, accidentally razed to the ground, and then went away carelessly..."


    "Fart! Crazy! What the hell are you talking about? "


    "Childe, this is what he said..."


    "I know! Can I use you? Where did he get the tank? Why don''t you stop? No That beast has a tank


    Nine childe''s angry eyelids all start to shake up, at the same time continue to angrily ask a way, but this words say at last, he suddenly reaction come over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    And that tank, if you think about it carefully, has a very big relationship with his ninth son.


    At the moment, jiugongzi finally remembered it.


    "Young master, what should we do now?"


    Seeing that head of nine childe didn''t say a word for a long time, pigtail couldn''t help but ask again.


    Now he is on the top of the storm, especially watching a tank rushing around the manor. He really can''t stand this kind of scene.


    "What? Stop me


    Biting his teeth, the ninth childe was angry and didn''t know what to say.


    In the past, he could easily solve everything, which means that he has no future but is unfavorable.


    But since I met Shi Dali, the situation is completely different. This guy is a loser for him!


    However, the ninth son of the manor devoted a lot of effort to find the most famous foreign designer to design. Everything in the manor is worth a lot. If it is destroyed now, let alone the compensation, it will never come back.


    "Childe, how could I Can you stop it? If Shi Dali is your friend, you should know his skills. I''m... "


    "Fart! He''s my enemy! Forget it, take a video for me, record it, let him dismantle it, tell him to wait with me after dismantling! I''ll settle the matter with him. When the time comes, I''ll make a clear calculation. If he doesn''t give me an account, I won''t call him the ninth young master! "


    Finally, after throwing out this sentence, nine childe hung up the phone.


    To tell the truth, he is now a bit eager to go and play with Shi Dali. However, it is not the first time for him to fight with Shi Dali. Therefore, he has a very clear understanding of Shi Dali''s strength.


    At least in jiugongzi''s understanding, Shi Dali is invincible in Beijing.


    Of course, seven days later, it is very likely that Cao Zian, who has made great achievements, will kill this boy.


    However, it was seven days later, so now he could not do anything even if he hated to death.


    There is no doubt that if he comes here now to stop him, he will be beaten alive by Shi Dali.


    It is for this reason that jiugongzi plans to take a long-term view!


    But it must be said.


    Listening to the busy tone in the phone, the mood of pigtail is very complicated.


    In the past, he always thought that his son was almost the most powerful young master in Beijing. But today, he found that he was really shortsighted. The stone in front of him Obviously, there is no way to deal with it.


    After trying to understand this, the braid turned on the camera.


    Anyway, the ninth childe has already said that this matter has nothing to do with him. What he has to do next is to make a good video and carry out the function of a microphone.


    Besides, around the whole manor, there are more and more people around the manor. Mr. Shi is very dignified sitting on the tank.


    At the moment, he was in a very happy mood. To say that he was driving a tank to carry out demolition in Beijing, this kind of thing Shi Dali had never thought about in the past, and it is the first time to carry out this kind of thing today.


    However, the whole process has brought him great satisfaction.


    This kind of feeling is really cool, especially listening to the cheers of the masses, Mr. Shi can''t help waving.


    But what he didn''t find was that there were two pairs of eyes quietly watching him in a position at the back of the crowd.


    These two people''s dress is very simple, even can use simple to describe.


    The taller one has long hair and thick beard. If Shi Dali sees this face, he will recognize it immediately. This is Hu Sheng, who he once contacted!


    As for Hu Sheng, Shi Dali didn''t know much about Hu Sheng.


    However, in the conversation with Yi Hong, Shi Dali vaguely felt that this man would have some relationship with the legendary Hu family.


    However, this is just his guess. After all, Hu Sheng only showed up once and never appeared again.


    Who would have thought it would be here today?


    "He''s growing so fast, I think it''s time to get ready."


    A deep voice sounded from Hu Sheng''s side. It was a middle-aged man standing next to him.


    This middle-aged man doesn''t have many characteristics. The only special thing is that his face is very red and looks strange.


    "I think it''s time to do it, too, but Now we need an opportunity. "


    Nodding gently, Hu Sheng''s view seems to be consistent with the red faced man.


    However, his so-called "hands-on" is somewhat intriguing.


    "I''ve been waiting for him for such a long time. What else is needed?"


    For Hu Sheng''s statement, the red faced man seems a little strange.


    "I don''t know, but I know we have to wait. The ship is going out It''s not that simple. "This time Hu Sheng shook his head.


    His eyes were deep, as if there were infinite secrets in them.


    Especially after leaving this sentence, he had turned around and the red faced man followed.


    It was such a turning moment that a woman nearby accidentally saw Hu Sheng''s eyes.


    Then, the woman froze in the same place, as if her eyes had become dull.


    For a long time, her companion pulled her, and the woman suddenly reacted. However, when she went to look for Hu Sheng and them, there was no shadow.


    Boom!


    Demolition is still going on, but much faster than expected. After all, the killing power of tanks is always stronger than excavators.


    When Shi Dali ordered the tanks to drive out of the manor again, there were ruins behind him.


    What should be done has been done, teacher Shi calmly stops in front of pigtail.


    "Did you tell your son?"


    Very direct, Shi Dali asked.


    "Yes, sir, let me take a video as evidence, and let me tell you something."


    Xiaobraid is really smart, so I know that in the face of Shi Dali, there is no need to play smart. It is the best choice to be honest and tell all things clearly.


    And since Shi Dali dares to drive a tank so recklessly, he will not worry about his shooting video here.


    "What words?"


    Sure enough, Mr. Shi''s expression was quite calm, but he continued to ask.


    "Nine young master said, let you wait, this matter he will come to you to settle accounts, when the time comes, one by one clear, if you do not give him an account, he will not call nine young master!"


    Continue to repeat these words clearly, pigtail just shut up.


    Next, it''s up to Shi Dali to decide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    "You''re in trouble..."


    An Xiaobei also came to one side at this time and heard the sound here.


    She looked very guilty, and her clean face was filled with extremely complicated emotions.


    I think it is because of this emotion that her hands tremble more and more severe.


    In that sentence, an Xiaobei didn''t have a comprehensive understanding of Shi Dali, so she felt that Shi Dali was so missed by the ninth childe because she was in big trouble.


    What''s more, he just demolished the whole manor. This action will surely arouse the anger of the ninth young master. Now this threat has shown this point.


    "No trouble Is that what the ninth childe of your family really said? "


    After waving to an Xiaobei, Shi Dali turns his head and looks at the braid.


    "Yes, I''m sure I dare not hide from you now. That''s true If you finish the demolition, we''ll leave? "


    Grinning, pigtail asked.


    He is quite relaxed now. What happens between Shi Dali and Jiu Gongzi? It''s their business. It has nothing to do with himself.


    So the most important thing now is to get away safely.


    "OK, let''s go. If you come back here again, do you know what you''re going to do?"


    for this boy, Mr. Shi doesn''t intend to pay more attention to this boy, but a simple look is a warning.


    Quickly nodded to agree, pigtail this with people to leave.


    Before leaving, he took a big look at the stone and made up his mind.


    He needs to think about whether to do things for the ninth young master. At least, if Shi Dali doesn''t solve this problem, he won''t come back.


    It''s important to make money, but after all, this life is important.


    Of course, as long as Shi Dali is settled, he is a small minion who will come to demolish the house again. There is no psychological pressure on him to go back and do something like this.


    What''s more, in his feeling, Shi Dali is sure to be dealt with by Jiu Gongzi.


    After all, this guy''s foundation in Beijing is too weak. If the ninth childe is concerned about it, Shi Dali is likely to be finished


    Looking at the pigtail they left, Mr. Shi also arranged for the tank to leave.


    Although it is said to be a private collection, it is really too ostentatious in Beijing. Especially at this moment, there are too many people around, so it is always right to keep a low profile.


    Sure enough, as the tank left, the onlookers began to disperse, and soon some neighbors were left.


    "Take the old man to have a physical examination first. I don''t have to take care of the yard affairs. I have to deal with it. I have to pay for it. I have to ask for justice."


    At this time, Shi Dali looked back at an Xiaobei and said.


    His words let an Xiaobei Leng for a while, already feel that Shi Dali helped a lot, but now it sounds as if he didn''t intend to end like this.


    In particular, Ma Ru''s face is very strange, but also to ask for justice?


    People don''t know how much the manor is worth. You have to ask for compensation if you drive a tank to the ground?


    Is it A little too much?


    "What else do you want to do I''ll solve it myself. It''s really troublesome for you. "


    An Xiaobei has always been a vigorous and vigorous person, and she does not like to be ungrateful. She thinks that Shi Dali has been involved in a lot and should not do more for herself.


    Especially at the end of the day, her eyes twinkled with determination.


    "I''m your little martial uncle. It''s natural for me to help you with such things. Your task is to study hard and win glory for us!"


    But the stone teacher with pull down a face to come, blunt an small north is to say again.


    Then, without waiting for an Xiaobei to say anything more, teacher Shi pushed her directly to her grandmother''s side.


    In fact, the previous demolition really made the old man miserable. At this moment, his mental state looked very bad. An Xiaobei did not refuse any more. He took the old man and planned to go to the hospital.


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Shi turned around and dialed out a number with his mobile phone.


    Soon, there was a big beard.


    "Why?"


    "Where are you? What about poisonous insects? "


    You''re welcome. Shi Dali asked directly.


    "We are in the laboratory, studying the molar effect between embryonic development and atmospheric pressure..."


    Seriously, replied Blackbeard.


    After listening to his words, Mr. Shi is a little confused. What is this?


    Fortunately, Blackbeard then handed the phone to the bug.


    "Li Li, I''m busy. Now I find that this science is really interesting. We shouldn''t waste our time on useless things. Why not focus our limited energy on scientific research? As a contribution to the world as a whole, but also to mankind as a whole? "Take over the phone, poisonous insect chattering on a pile, listen to the stone vigorously dry tongue.


    "I heard some news about the ten insect list..."


    "Where is it? Where is it? "


    Then, with a word from Mr. Shi, the poisonous insect almost came out of the mobile phone.


    Although he didn''t see it, Shi Dali could basically guess what the boy looked like. He must be in a hurry!


    "Do you remember the nine young master with the green poison core? According to reliable information, he knows the whereabouts of the seventh place in the ten insect list


    I have already thought about it for a long time, so Shi Dali has no ambiguity at all, and immediately continues to say.


    Good guy, this sentence almost ignited the poisonous insect on the spot, and his eyes were red with his mobile phone.


    "Really? He''s not only green poison? Do you know where the three eyed clam is? "


    No one knows more about the ten insect list than the poisonous insects, so he blurted out what the seventh place was.


    It''s just teacher Shi''s head pauses a little, three eyed bloody clam?


    This is the first time I''ve heard about it.


    "Yes, this is the three eyed clam! Nine childe knows where it is! I don''t think I can hide this from you, so I''ll call you right away. "


    "Look for him, find him now! Be sure to find out the whereabouts of the three eyed blood clam, ha ha ha As long as I have three eyes of blood clam, I will be invincible


    There is no doubt that Mr. poisonous insect is excited to take off now.


    "But I don''t know where he is now. If I remember correctly, you should be able to trace him and find a way Let''s go to him! "


    After such a circle, Shi Dali finally reached the key point.


    When he finished, the poison bug immediately agreed.


    "It''s on me! Half an hour later, please come to pick me up at the gate of Beijing University. Let''s go! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    No one can understand the excitement of Mr. poisonous insect when he heard the three eyed blood clam. The special and extreme emotion is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    After he hung up, he started right away.


    In that sentence, as the inheritor of poisonous insects, few people know what means Mr. poisonous insects have.


    In particular, this kind of tracking ability is undoubtedly the only one.


    Besides, Mr. Shi is quite decisive. I will arrange the car right away.


    Before nine childe unexpectedly intentionally leave words to threaten oneself, this kind of thing teacher Shi absolutely can''t accept.


    Let''s deal with it right away. What are we waiting for?


    What can I wait for?


    I spend all my time working hard. What are you doing? I''m wasting my time with him.


    That''s why Shi Dali decided to go to him directly without waiting for him to come. He said everything clearly and wanted compensation I''m just coming.


    After all, Mr. Shi has always been a reasonable person!


    In this way, casually rented a car on the side of the road, Shi Dali drove to school.


    Half an hour later, a minute later, when Shi''s car stopped, he saw three people on the side of the road.


    A black beard with long purple hair, a poisonous insect with long green hair, and an empty egg with a big toad mirror.


    Three people standing on the street, equipped with laboratory white coats, just like a beautiful scenery, come and go, many people are totally subconscious to see it.


    However, these three people did not care. After all, their experiences were extraordinary.


    Blackbeard, needless to say, the king of pirates!


    Poisonous insects, needless to say, are the best of the left-wing.


    As for empty Er Dan Er, it''s even more remarkable. He may be the greatest strange guy ever, from the anti human scientist of rabbit head mountain.


    Even if Shi Dali saw the three of them at the same time through the glass, they all felt a strong aura.


    That kind of aura seems to destroy everything.


    Seeing Shi Dali, the three poisonous insects immediately got into the car and closed the door.


    To avoid attracting too many people''s attention, Mr. Shi started the car immediately. If there is any road, it''s really inconvenient to park here.


    "That analyzer is about to become, and I think it may give birth to something incredible."


    Inside the car, on the contrary, empty er''an''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''.


    Hearing this, teacher Shi was also stunned.


    At this time, he remembered that he had not communicated with the empty Er''an for some time.


    "So fast? What do you think of that thing in the end? "


    Taking this opportunity, Shi Dali asked.


    Of course, he knew about the analyzer, but he didn''t hold much hope at the beginning. After all, the drawings he got were only part of them, and some of them should have fallen into the hands of the Institute on the eighth day.


    How long does it take to pound out half of the drawing?


    This kind of means, really let teacher Shi have a little shock meaning.


    "I don''t know. I''ll find out when I come out."


    A wave of hands, this time empty two eggs, but there is no detailed description.


    Mr. Shi was also worried. A scientist from Toushan, with only half of the drawings, carried out anti-human research God knows what he finally got out of it!


    But even if it is not at ease, Shi Dali this time also dare not to question what.


    Because he is really afraid of empty two eggs, that kind of fear is quite real, because when facing this man, even if Mr. Shi is smart and capable, he can''t guarantee to keep up with him.


    After all, no one knows what will happen to empty Er Dan Er, not even himself.


    With a very hard smile, he followed the stone and looked at the poisonous insects and Blackbeard.


    These three guys look like agents in their white coats. He really doesn''t understand, especially why these two guys want to take two eggs in the sky?


    Now I''m going to find the ninth childe, not for anything else. I''ll take Er dan''er in the sky Is that ok?


    "Don''t ask me, the poison bug''s idea."


    He immediately understood what Shi Dali meant, so Blackbeard immediately waved his hand.


    The poisonous insect is nodding.


    "Egg brother, there are some new experimental drugs that need an experimental object. I think this is a good opportunity."


    Hearing the explanation of the poisonous insect and looking at the empty Er''an who has been immersed in some kind of calculation, Mr. Shi''s eyes are a little strange.


    Because of this?


    Instinctively, Mr. Shi felt that this was a little inappropriate. After all, he was regarded as a white mouse.But think again, this is so many great things!


    Science!


    How precious it is to have such an opportunity to devote oneself to science and to science!


    So from such a point of view, nine young master should thank himself and the poisonous insects.


    Because it was they who gave the ninth young master such a chance.


    "Well, get ready We must find a way to bring back the three eyed blood clam for the poisonous insect! This is my promise to poisonous insects. I will do what I say


    After trying to understand this, Shi Dali''s expression became serious again, and at the same time, the topic was also pulled back.


    This is the sentence that almost made the poisonous insect cry.


    "I respect you most in my life


    Only he knows how moved the poisonous insect is. Now he wants to rush to give Mr. Shi a big bear hug.


    However, he was still held down by the black beard.


    "Steady, elegant!"


    Very serious, Blackbeard said to the bug.


    When Mr. Shi heard this, he felt a little embarrassed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face at all. He just continued to ask for the position of Mr. Jiu at the moment.


    "Did you find him?"


    "Yes, just follow my address. This place is very remote. It should be a private club But last time, for the sake of the green poison core, I used some tricks on the boy, and now it''s just in use. "


    When it comes to this, poisonous insects are called self-confidence.


    He has never doubted his own strength, especially this time, but if it concerns whether he can get three eyed clams, it is even more careless.


    "Well, it''s easy to do once we''ve determined the location. Let''s start now, for the poisonous insects and for the bloody clams!"


    Looking up and straightening out his chest, Mr. Shi called out this inspiring slogan.


    Then, the car facing the sun, all the way west!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Cheep


    When he pushed the door open, nine young master came out with a bath towel.


    At the moment, he has just come out of the bath, looking at the flowers and birds outside the window, feeling a lot better.


    What he said on the phone before, he almost vomited blood.


    However, to say that the ninth childe is indeed a character, so in a short time, he has adjusted his mind to enjoy the happiness and beauty in front of him again.


    This club is owned by him personally. There is no other purpose, just to let him completely relax and enjoy at such a moment.


    The privacy of the whole club is very strong. There are many security guards and checkpoints outside to ensure that he can lie down safely here and do something he likes.


    "Shi Dali, wait Cao Zian will surely kill you. If he can''t kill you, I will do it myself. "


    He sat down against the chair and murmured.


    As long as he remembered Shi Dali''s face, he felt that the blood was going to rush into his brain, so he immediately shook his head and let himself think of something else after saying this sentence in his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, jiugongzi felt a little uncomfortable.


    Naturally, he got up and picked up the magazine next to him. Nine young master went to the toilet.


    Basically, everyone around him knows that when he goes to the bathroom, he likes reading magazines most.


    In such an era, his habit is very rare, and it''s also very good, especially the matter of going to the toilet and reading magazines. Mr. Jiu has always enjoyed it very much.


    After entering the toilet, he closed the door and sat comfortably on the toilet. The ninth childe began to read magazines.


    Everything is his favorite look.


    But in a very sudden moment, the door of the toilet in front of me was opened.


    All over a smart, nine childe fiercely raised his head, followed by muddled.


    At this moment, in front of his eyes, stood four people, all dressed in white coats, staring at him.


    At that moment, the ninth childe felt as if he had lost something in the ice cellar. On the one hand, he felt panic. On the other hand, he felt that this scene seemed to be a little familiar.


    Subconsciously, he was going to shout.


    Then, a rag went straight into his mouth.


    "Don''t make a noise, or I''ll kill you!"


    Good guy, this familiar voice rings out, at the same time nine childe also completely see clearly these several people''s appearance.


    Except for the three men with toad mirror, they have never seen him!


    Humiliation, anger, panic, sadness, despair


    No one can understand how complicated jiugongzi''s mood is at this moment, just as no one can understand why the sun rises from the East.


    "Say, where is it?"


    I don''t know how long I''ve been holding it all the way. The poisonous insects are about to explode, so I can''t help it now. I ask directly.


    When hearing this question, nine childe''s head was blank.


    Again!


    Animals!


    Last time it was like this, and now it is!


    Tears whirled in his eyes. Nine young master thought he should do something. He couldn''t be stuck in the toilet by these bastards all the time.


    But soon he realized that he could do nothing.


    The only way to do this is to cooperate.


    "Don''t tell me, do you? Good! Don''t blame me for being rude! Er Dan, apply the medicine


    However, without waiting for the ninth childe to express his intention to cooperate, the poisonous insect waved directly.


    Then, waiting for this moment, he immediately took out more than ten reagent bottles from his pocket.


    Even Shi Dali, who was standing beside him, had a jump in his heart.


    Although I know what Er dan''er is here for, isn''t it too much?


    But think again Anyway, it''s for science, whatever!


    "Give it to me! I should do something for science, too! "


    Blackbeard reached for it directly, and then opened the whole bottle.


    "One by one, or will we swallow them together?"


    "I can see all the phenomena together."


    A nod, empty Er Dan son is also very confident, that pair of eyes when looking at nine childe, make nine childe whole body a shiver.


    Even to him, the eyes of Kong Er dan''er seem to be shining green.


    "Wuwu..."


    Then, the ninth childe began to struggle. He knew how inhumane these guys were, so he wanted to tell them that he was willing to cooperate with them and would like to do anything!


    However, his action was a slap from a poisonous insect."So stubborn? Is this to tell me I''m going to die? I didn''t expect you to have such backbone, ok Good


    Almost is the poison insect this sentence to finish, black beard a will nine childe mouth inside the dishcloth to tear down.


    "I..."


    Goo Doo Doo!


    However, at the first moment, he gave Blackbeard no chance to speak.


    "I..."


    Goo Doo Doo!


    After drinking in one breath, nine young master wants to make a sound again, but the second bottle is filled in again.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the whole process lasted for a long time, and finally more than a dozen bottles of reagent were poured into the stomach of nine young master by black beard.


    "I''d like to Burp


    Finally, tears from the corner of nine childe''s eyes, he felt that he could not carry, that kind of injustice made him want to cry.


    "He doesn''t want to go on with it!"


    This sentence, actually is empty second egg son says.


    He took out a dozen bottles of reagent from the other side.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali''s eyes almost stare out. Where is this guy hiding the reagent bottle? Why didn''t you see it before?


    Blackbeard''s head was obviously addicted. Hearing this, he moved very quickly in his hand and opened the bottle directly.


    When more than a dozen bottles of reagent were put into the stomach of nine young master, the nine young master at the head was already vomiting.


    It''s not about the reaction, it''s just that he can''t drink.


    "You Is it human? I said yes. How can it be like this? I do! I''d like to! "


    Nine childe already is to cry of sparse Li Hua, his state of mind thoroughly collapsed.


    At the moment, he is full of regret. He has been abroad well. Why do you want to come back?


    Even if you come back, why do you want to provoke such inhuman bastards!


    What''s more, it''s four!


    "You don''t want to say that! Now, drink so much reagent! "


    At this time, the poisonous insect rolled his eyes and murmured.


    That''s what I said. I almost passed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Unreasonable!


    This is not reasonable at all!


    When did I say no?


    Did you give me a chance to speak?


    If you want to kill yourself, just say so. Is it interesting to make these excuses?


    "You..."


    Gnawing his teeth, nine young master plans to say something, but at the next moment, his eyes are dull.


    Because in his sight, clearly see his hands turned pink!


    That kind of pink, not light pink, but very charming pink!


    But soon, he found that what he had changed was not only his hands, but also the hairs on his body. In a very short time, those hairs began to expand rapidly, and finally each hair was almost as thick as chopsticks.


    Then, his butt was a little uncontrollable, just like the flood discharge of the Three Gorges project, the sound of boom and boom sounded.


    Such a huge movement made nine childe think it is not the toilet behind the blow up.


    Even if it is the opposite of the stone Dali a few people, are stunned.


    "This is What kind of medicine? "


    Did not hold back, Shi Dali asked.


    There is no doubt that the person who has the most say in this question must be an empty egg, so it is most appropriate to ask him at this time.


    "It''s not right. I should have taken the wrong medicine. Biological drugs have become other kinds. More than 20 kinds of drugs will go down together. The situation is just beginning. What are you going to do? It''s better to finish early and let''s go. I''m a little scared. "


    Good guy, the empty two eggs son is serious. These words make Shi Dali Three people confused.


    In particular, the king of pirates with black beard is sweating from his head.


    What does the empty second guy make up by himself? Now he says he is afraid?


    This guy even dares to give his life for the sake of science, and now he expresses this emotion. God knows what will happen?


    Especially, it seems that even he doesn''t know what kind of medicine he just took?


    "You What did you give me to eat? "


    Enduring the suffering and pain in his heart, the ninth childe asked, biting his teeth.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little snack. Let''s get back to business Do you say it or not? "


    With a wave of his hand, the poisonous insect took two steps forward, and immediately recovered its ferocious appearance.


    Now he also wants to seize the time. After all, erdan''er has said that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, which means that he really shouldn''t stay here any longer.


    "You What do you want me to say


    Already, nine childe is about to collapse.


    He only felt that he was like a second pen, and those on the opposite side were more like second pen. Which one of them was this?


    Mr. Shi stood beside her, a little nervous in her heart.


    What kind of three eyed clam is completely made up by him to fool the poisonous insects to help. If the poisonous insects continue to ask questions, they may make everyone very embarrassed.


    So he decided to stand up and say something.


    As a result, the poisonous insects have already made a sound.


    Where is the seventh in the list of clams! You know, let me know! "


    Come on!


    When he heard this, Shi Dali knew that the ninth childe would be confused again.


    But who knows, the whole person of nine childe is stunned for a while, actually showed a kind of very strange nervous.


    "For your three eyes?"


    The deep voice sounded, already expressed some special message.


    "You know?"


    This time, Mr. Shi was surprised.


    If this can happen to hit, it''s really shocking.


    Is it a lie you just made up, and it turns out to be true?


    "Three eyed clam in America, scavenging tribe! I got my green poison core from there, but if you want to get three eyed clams, be prepared to die! I''ve finished, all right


    Jiugongzi, who was tired physically and mentally, just wanted to finish everything in front of him, so he said quickly.


    What he said did not seem to be true.


    In particular, this guy really had a green poison core before, so the credibility of this statement has risen to a new height again.


    "Scavenging tribe? You really didn''t lie to me? If you dare to cheat me, I will eat you


    The poisonous insect may be the most nervous, so he asked after staring at the ninth young master. Obviously, his heart is not so steady.


    "I''ve already said that, you I can''t help it if I don''t worry. "


    Nine childe very depressed, but still answer.


    This time, the poisonous insect no longer makes a sound, obviously is pondering this answer in the heart.


    "Shi Dali, is that what you''re here for?"


    The vision turns, nine childe this time saw to stone vigorously.Among the four people in front of him, he must hate Shi Dali the most.


    And he can basically conclude that Shi Dali must be the mastermind of these four people, so it is reasonable for him to target Shi Dali now!


    When he heard nine young masters asking questions about himself, Mr. Shi also felt that it was time to have a showdown with him.


    "I''m here So I didn''t want to wait for you. "


    Quite calm, stone replied vigorously.


    That''s the answer, which makes nine childe''s brain blank for a moment.


    At the same time, he also completely recalled what he had told xiaobraid on the phone before, especially letting the braid convey his threatening words to the right place.


    "Is that what you want? I''m just talking about two scenes You''re coming? I can''t stop pooping? "


    At this moment, nine young master completely collapsed.


    He felt that he could not understand the man in front of him. He could not describe how wonderful he was!


    According to the rules of the river and lake, it is not reasonable to say a few words on the scene?


    As a result, he actually found the door?


    "Didn''t you say that?"


    Seeing the nine childe''s reaction, Mr. Shi was a little depressed.


    This guy said it himself. Now he seems to be wrong?


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you Is it over? Now tell me What did you give me? "


    Gnawing his teeth, the ninth young master thinks this matter is more important.


    However, the next moment, Mr. Shi took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera directly and aimed at the nine childe on the toilet.


    "It''s not over. I''m going to record a video. You promise to stop looking for trouble in an Xiaobei''s house, and compensate another 10 million yuan as a loss, and promise to be magnanimous, and forgive me for accidentally pushing down your manor."


    Seriously, said Mr. Shi.


    Especially with his mobile phone, he vaguely felt that it was not suitable. After all, people were still in the toilet.


    But on second thought, this is especially for justice!


    Just things, regardless of details!


    So, it''s right to record videos. People like jiugongzi You''re welcome!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    As for the head of nine childe, there are only three words left in my heart.


    Shameless!


    No face at all!


    It''s said that Shi Dali is still a teacher This is the scum in the teaching team and the shame in the gardener!


    But unfortunately, now nine childe, all the abuse can only be carried out in the heart.


    Because he is still sitting on the toilet, controlled by others!


    "Well, I''ll record it for you! I promise that we can let bygones be bygones for the manor. Shi Dali is just a little careless mistake. We are the best friends. It''s nothing! Ten million yuan of compensation, a lot of money, I will settle down! "


    After these words finished, nine childe felt that he had broken a tooth.


    Mr. Shi listened with relish, especially the three words of good friend, which made him feel a little bit.


    There is a song that sings well. Find and find friends, find a good friend, salute and shake hands. You are my good friend So there''s nothing to get through. You and Mr. nine can be friends!


    "Now, tell me, what did you give me?"


    Listening to the sound of the toilet continue to explode, nine childe closed his eyes in despair and asked.


    However, his question just came out, and Mr. Shi turned directly.


    "Let''s go!"


    With his three words, black beard and poisonous insects, and even empty Er Dan Er, they are quite sharp under his feet.


    How four people came in, they just went out.


    I went back to the car and wiped the cold sweat on my head one by one.


    "Come back in triumph! But Er Dan er What did you give him? "


    With this question, Shi Dali and Blackbeard also looked at the empty Er dan''er.


    "I don''t know, but I think There could be an explosion next. "


    The deep eyed empty Er Dan Er slowly makes a sound, which makes the atmosphere inside the car a little tense.


    And then Bang!


    All of a sudden, a huge voice sounded from the club in the distance, and I didn''t know what happened.


    "Let''s hurry."


    This time, Mr. Shi''s heart is a little flustered. Who knows whether the explosion will continue, so safety first, hurry to run!


    The poison bug and Blackbeard all agreed on this idea, so they drove away.


    As for the club, lying in the toilet, looking at the toilet high-speed direct spray nine childe, only feel the heart is broken.


    "Shi Dali, I have nothing to do with you. I have nothing to do with my life!"


    With all his strength, jiugongzi fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    About the things behind the club, Shi Dali did not think about it any more, nor did he have the mind to think about it.


    If he doesn''t pay compensation according to the agreement, he just worries about it Should I go to him again?


    "Energetically, buy tickets tomorrow."


    The sound of poisonous insects sounded cold.


    "Why do you buy a ticket?"


    Didn''t expect that he would have such an idea, Shi Dali asked.


    "I''m going to that scavenger tribe, didn''t that kid say that? The three eyed clam is in this scavenging tribe, so I''m going here. As my best brother, you must go with me, right? "


    With wide eyes, the poisonous insect is full of expectation.


    After such a circle, he has got the information he wants, so now is the time to act.


    "You Are you really going to America? "


    I didn''t expect that the poisonous insect was still thinking about it. Teacher Shi was also a bit surprised.


    "I also want to go to America. Beijing is a boring place."


    As a result, Blackbeard also expressed his ideas.


    Just empty two eggs son continue to calculate what, didn''t follow to join in the fun.


    "I think we can''t worry about this kind of thing. We should take our time. We don''t know what kind of scavenging tribe we are! What''s more, who knows whether what the ninth childe said is true or false. In case that boy is just deliberately fabricating false news and deceiving people? Isn''t it a great loss for us to have been cheated for nothing? "


    He was quick and calm, but Houshi tried to dissuade him.


    He has a lot of things to deal with now. Where can he go to America now?


    What''s more, he just made up the story of the three eyed bloody clam and fooled the poisonous insects. Who would have expected that the ninth young master would come again.


    "I think..."


    "Listen to me. As long as the time is right, we will certainly smash the Meidi doctrine, so the scavenging tribe will certainly go, but when to go, we must think carefully."


    Seeing that the poisonous insect still intends to speak, Shi Dali waves his hand directly.


    This time, the bug no longer spoke, but his eyes were flashing.In particular, his eyes met with Blackbeard several times, as if they were quietly communicating.


    Because of the neglect of the teacher in front of him, there was nothing wrong with him when he was driving at the back.


    Of course, what happened must be known later.


    On the way, Shi Dali drove his car directly to Beijing University.


    Empty Er dan''er''s mind is in the research above, so he got out of the car and went directly to the laboratory. Before leaving, he dropped a word vigorously against the stone.


    "After that, the analyzer will probably be finished."


    This sentence made Mr. Shi confused.


    Although his analyzer must not be simple, especially Li Yuhua has said that this thing should be beyond the current world''s cognition.


    But what is the so-called horror?


    However, empty Er Dan Er did not say more, perhaps because he did not understand the research, and the analyzer was not completed.


    Mr. Shi looked at his back, and then took back his eyes. He also had a preparation in his heart. He thought that the empty Er dan''er would not make a mystery with himself, so he could not be careless.


    Poisonous insects and Blackbeard followed into the school. They idled all day, but Shi Dali couldn''t pay attention to them.


    As the king of pirates, Blackbeard had absolute freedom, not to mention the poisonous insects. Even if he wanted to manage them, he could not manage them.


    So, Mr. Shi let them go.


    Look at the time. It''s getting dark at this time.


    When he went out early in the morning, Shi Dali didn''t expect these things to happen today, and finally ended up in such a way.


    To an Xiaobei there went a phone call to ask about the old man''s situation, Mr. Shi planned to go home.


    I didn''t think it was at this time that a pile of things came out of his pocket.


    Especially caught off guard, Shi Dali himself was almost squeezed out of the car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Rao is so, a face is also attached to the glass, at the same time, do not know what is a thing, directly on his neck, hard quite uncomfortable.


    Subconsciously, Mr. Shi tried to push away some.


    As a result, I just turned around and saw a face!


    This face is full of ferocity with several wounds and even white bones. The erosion of time is obvious. Even if Mr. Shi has no experience, he can be sure that it is a corpse, and it is also a very old corpse.


    "What''s the situation..."


    Looking at the glass beside him is going to be crushed. Shi Dali can''t help muttering, especially in his heart, he has a kind of hairy feeling.


    How come there are bodies coming out of the pocket?


    Then, Mr. Shi opened the door. With the fresh air pouring in, he felt much more relaxed.


    Then he moved his body, and Shi Dali could see the situation inside the car clearly.


    The four upright ancient corpses look very tall and strong, and the strangest thing is that all of them are wearing clothes, which makes them even more eccentric.


    "Which one escaped from the tomb?"


    The brain inside slightly turn, stone teacher quickly had a reasonable idea.


    It''s true that he thinks so. Otherwise, it''s a good idea where these ancient corpses come from, and you can see clearly that the ancient corpses still carry a mess of things.


    There is no doubt that this should be the funerary objects at the time of burial!


    Understand this, Shi teacher''s mood more and more strange.


    I didn''t expect that without doing anything, he actually completed some tomb raids and moved out the corpses and artifacts.


    After looking around and making sure that there are not too many people paying attention, Shi Dali returns to the car and closes the door.


    Good guy, if this is seen by anyone else, it is estimated that he will shout out on the spot.


    After all, there are few people with corpses in the car. Even Shi Dali feels like a pervert himself.


    "This thing needs to be dealt with as soon as possible..."


    After reaching out and carefully touching the body beside him, Mr. Shi made up his mind.


    Caught off guard, the pocket god also sent such a small gift, which made Shi Dali a little frightened.


    So it''s frightening to keep the body around. It''s better to cremate it.


    However, this kind of thing is not easy to do. After all, the crematorium will not help you burn the body, so teacher Shi naturally dials the phone of nvxia Guo.


    This kind of thing, take Guo nvxia together, that is the most appropriate.


    When the phone is connected, Guo Li hears that Shi Dali has something to do with her. She makes an appointment to meet her at a place without saying a word.


    As a matter of fact, she has been confined to her home these days. Nvxia Guo is also quite bored. Now she can have a chance to toss things with Shi Dali, which is naturally the best.


    Hang up the phone, Shi Dali is also directly to the car to the agreed place to drive.


    By the time he got to the place, Guo Li had been waiting.


    After observing the surrounding environment, I found that there were no idle people, which made Mr. Shi completely relax.


    Sure enough, Guo Li is more familiar with Beijing than herself. She can find such a secluded place in the city.


    "What are you doing on the phone in a hurry? I don''t want to say it on the phone yet? "


    She walked directly towards the stone and asked in a voice, with curiosity on her face.


    "See for yourself."


    Along the way, he stayed with four corpses. Mr. Shi was dizzy, so he opened the door and flashed to one side.


    At the same time, Gu Li''s head stretched out into it.


    "What is it? Did you dig the ancestral grave? "


    Startled, Guo Li couldn''t help shouting.


    "What ancestral grave? I found it on the way. Do you think I look like the kind of person who planed people''s ancestral grave?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi couldn''t help defending himself.


    Guo Li nodded directly.


    "Quite like that."


    "Er Let''s get down to business. I''m going to cremate these bodies and come here to help. "


    With a wave of his hand, Shi Dali walked towards the car again, but there was no polite meaning in his words.


    Guo nvxia is a little depressed, obviously for the handling of ancient corpses this kind of thing has a little resistance.


    "I''ve spent a lot of time with you to cremate the ancestors of other people''s families for the sake of the great event. You can handle it by yourself. I''ll stand by and give you the wind. In case there are any demons, ghosts, and heretics, I''ll take them."


    With the same wave of hand, Guo Li''s words were quite sharp, and then she finished, and then she pulled her hips.Mr. Shi was quite helpless, but after thinking about it, she called Guo Li to come here mainly to help cremate. She was not needed for the early treatment.


    In this way, he got back into the car, and Shi Dali began to deal with these bodies one by one. He stripped his clothes and carefully examined them from arms to legs, teeth to back. As long as they could be buckled down, nothing was left.


    Even after the body-building exercise, it seems that the four bodies are more powerful than the ordinary ones. Even if the body is fed in a strange style, it seems that there are still four people who wear more powerful clothes.


    If they are not sure that this is the corpse, Shi Dali feels that they will come back to life. His eyes are staring straight in front of him. He sees more hair that makes people feel strong.


    "You thing Isn''t it zombies? "


    Even if it was Guo Li, after watching for so long, she couldn''t help saying a word.


    "It''s possible!"


    Hearing her idea, Shi Dali is also an inspiration.


    Then Mr. Shi realized that if this thing was really a zombie, he would have to cremate it immediately. In case of a sudden jump from the ground, it would be over.


    "But don''t say, there are a lot of good things on this zombie. There are so many treasures in this mess!"


    Continue to toss the rest of the body, teacher Shi can''t help but say a word, the mood is also a lot better.


    If we say that four corpses came to us naked and we are busy cremation, we must not only delay time but also spend money.


    Now, it can''t be better. People come with their own money. Shi Dali has nothing to say. After all, such reasonable bodies are rare.


    Therefore, Mr. Shi took these treasures for granted and sent them on the road.


    After all, it''s a good thing to do good deeds and accumulate virtues!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "This gold ingot feels very heavy. It must be worth a lot of money. What''s the purpose of this copper pimple? Put it away first... "


    Looking at Shi Dali picking up things and chanting in his mouth, Guo nvxia couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "You look like a rich man who has picked up money."


    "Is it? Ha ha ha So this feeling is so good! By the way, you can see that these four elder brothers are wearing such jade pendants around their necks. I feel that this thing should be the most valuable. Put it away! "


    For Guo nvxia''s ridicule, Shi Dali didn''t take it seriously.


    Anyway, he was happy now. He took off all the four jade pendants and put them into his pocket.


    When everything is done, teacher Shi turns back and looks like a thief coming out of a treasure house.


    "Come on, let''s go to the crematorium now."


    A wave of hands, Shi Dali does not intend to continue to delay time, said directly to Guo Li.


    In order to solve the problem, Guo Li refused to go to the crematorium together, so naturally they did not take the body with them.


    It was in this journey that two people talked about Anjiazhuang again.


    "There''s no news. The place has been completely blocked. I asked my father to inquire about it. He didn''t agree."


    When it comes to this, Guo Li is a little depressed.


    After all, she had personally participated in the affairs of Anjiazhuang, but she was later taken over by the top.


    As the saying goes, people are curious, so naturally she is, so she has not spared no effort in this matter, but she has not heard any news.


    "It seems that things are not simple..."


    Shi Dali sat beside him with a serious look.


    He is also one of the people who have experienced Anjiazhuang''s affairs. Especially what happened that night, it seems that he has been wandering in his mind.


    The mysterious coffin, and the disappearing shadow, and the mysterious man Xiao in a hurry.


    These things, Mr. Shi did not get a specific result and answer.


    However, he was also very clear that since someone on the security team took over the matter, he must have found some special breakthroughs. In particular, the member who returned after missing must have told some very secret things, which is also the reason why Anjiazhuang was blocked.


    But unfortunately, these are just his guesses, there is no evidence to prove, and no one knows what is happening in Anjiazhuang at the moment.


    "It''s really not easy. I think my father should know something, but he didn''t tell me at all."


    She shook her head helplessly, which made nvxia Guo helpless. It was estimated that she could only be her father.


    "Don''t think about it. You''ll know when you need to know. By the way What''s your next plan? Where are you going? "


    After that, Shi Dali pulled the topic aside. After all, it''s meaningless to continue to talk about it.


    "I don''t know, but I think it''s going to leave soon, and it should be a very special mission."


    Speaking of this, Guo Li is to play up the spirit.


    "Another special mission? Why are you on a special mission all day? "


    Hearing this, teacher Shi also muttered.


    "Special tasks are interesting. Besides, I''m not doing it for you! I can get promoted after I finish these tasks. Isn''t it more invincible for us to cooperate when we are promoted? "


    Serious, Guo Li said vigorously to the stone.


    I didn''t expect her to say that, but teacher Shi thought it over carefully and nodded seriously.


    Don''t say, that''s the truth!


    In this way, the two chatted and went all the way to the crematorium. Because of the identity of Guo Li''s security team, there was no obstruction in the cremation at the back. The crematorium cooperated quite well. Finally, they made a box to put the ashes of the four bodies together.


    Looking at the ashes in his hands, Mr. Shi''s heart is completely down-to-earth.


    It has been thousands of years since we took people''s money and eliminated disasters with them!


    Although I don''t know whose ancestors these four big brothers are, they come out of their pockets. It''s fate. Now it''s ashes. I''ll find a place to spread them out. It''s a dead soul!


    In this way, Shi Dali also made an account.


    "All right, I''m gone. Don''t call me for this kind of thing in the future. I''m a team leader. I''ve been tossing around for such a long time and I haven''t got any harvest."


    After that, Guo Li planned to leave and said vigorously to Shi before leaving.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi clapped his trouser pocket happily.


    "It''s full of harvest. I''ll give you some if you want it."


    Very serious, Shi Dali expressed his attitude.


    It''s a part of the audience. What''s more, Guo Li really helped her a lot, so it''s proper to give her some money."Well, you can keep it for yourself. I don''t want it at all."


    Reluctantly, Guo Li stopped a taxi and left alone.


    Mr. Shi was not on her way, so he didn''t go to see her off, especially when he was holding an urn. He always had to get rid of it first.


    Looking around for a moment, Shi Dali entered the car again.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    A strange number, at least Mr. Shi can''t remember when he saw such a phone number.


    Without much thought, he got through.


    "Mr. Shi, I''m Chen Yaqiang..."


    There was a familiar voice and a familiar name.


    Is Chen Yaqiang the master of the elegant study, a descendant of the Chen family of three generations?


    When he was in suhai, he asked for Shi Dali, but at that time, Shi didn''t plan to come to Beijing, so the matter about Qingya study was delayed.


    However, because of Mo Yuqing, he was planning to contact Chen Yaqiang. Unexpectedly, his phone call came first.


    "Remember, remember, that Did you know that I came to Beijing? "


    After a reply, Shi Dali asked.


    "I just tried to make a phone call. Today I saw the video of you driving the tank to demolish on the Internet..."


    Chen Yaqiang''s voice is strange. After one sentence, Mr. Shi is embarrassed.


    Originally, he thought about how Chen Yaqiang knew he came to Beijing. Now, it''s such a reason!


    "Mr. Shi, I don''t know where Master Li is now? Do you remember the last time you said you would take him to help the Chen family through the difficulties when you came to Beijing? "


    It''s a bit difficult for Chen Yaqiang to make a sound again. In the end, he was quite nervous. After all, Master Li is the hope of the Chen family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Master Li in Chen Yaqiang''s words Isn''t it Shi Dali!


    At that time, pretending to be an old man without eyes was nonsense. Shi energetically made up a master Li and told the Chen family that he was the only one who could solve the problems of Qingya study.


    Now, Chen Yaqiang has been thinking about this, and once again asked the whereabouts of Master Li.


    "Master Li has traveled abroad."


    In a hurry, Mr. Shi made a noise. Now he can only tell a lie again to deal with the situation in front of him. Otherwise, where can he find a master Li to come back?


    "Traveling overseas? Mr. Shi, what can I do? You know, we''re waiting for him to help... "


    "Don''t worry. Although Master Li has traveled overseas, I''m here. When he left, he told me how to solve the problem of Qingya study. Don''t worry."


    Chen Yaqiang was obviously anxious, but in the middle of his speech, Shi Dali interrupted him directly.


    "Can you?"


    Leng for a while, Chen Yaqiang for this answer a little unexpected, but also a little not at ease.


    "Of course, I can say tomorrow night."


    Anyway, with a plan in mind, Shi Dali seems very confident and says it again.


    "Tomorrow night? Would you like to come over today? "


    Chen Yaqiang again pauses for a moment and then makes a sound.


    "Why?"


    "One of my cousins got into the house by mistake last night. He was found unconscious this morning. His condition is very critical. You are in Beijing now, so can you come and have a look..."


    Quickly explained the situation, Chen Yaqiang is waiting for Shi Dali''s decision.


    "Mr. Shi, my cousin''s condition is really dangerous. Many experts have been invited to come here, but there is still no way to wake him up. I can only hope you can do it."


    Can''t wait for Shi Dali to make a sound, Chen Yaqiang is anxious to say.


    As for Mr. Shi, it''s not because he doesn''t want to, but because of this situation, he doesn''t know what he can do when he goes.


    To rely on the strength of the Chen family, the doctors who should be invited must have come here. In this case, the patient is still unconscious, so the situation must be very special.


    Although Shi Dali is a descendant of arithmetic, he knows how much he can do.


    If you really went to Chen''s house, wouldn''t it be an instant show?


    It''s OK to go to Qingya study for investigation. I''m not good at saving people!


    "Mr. Shi, do you really want to die?"


    As a result, he still didn''t say anything. Chen Yaqiang''s voice choked up.


    "Well, I''ll come back later."


    Then hongdashi can''t make a plan for him, so he can''t make a plan to go there, so he can''t make any plans.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up in a minute


    As a result, Chen Yaqiang could not wait for a moment.


    In view of the fact that human life is crucial, Shi Dali didn''t refuse any more. Instead, he didn''t let Chen Yaqiang come to pick him up. After asking for an address, he drove there.


    Originally, I was going to scatter the ashes, but now I don''t care.


    The place where the Chen family is located is farther than Shi Dali imagined. It took him nearly an hour to get there.


    Now it''s completely dark, and there are not many people in the street, which makes Mr. Shi feel gloomy when he gets out of the car.


    Of course, to a great extent, this kind of emotion is entirely due to psychological problems. After some adjustments, Shi Dali looks up again and sees Chen Yaqiang who has come.


    This young master of the Chen family really looks a little haggard, at least different from that of suhai. I think he should have suffered a lot of trouble during this period of time, otherwise it would not be like this.


    "Mr. Shi, here you are at last!"


    Looking at Shi Dali, Chen Yaqiang did not hide his excitement at all, and directly grasped his hands.


    "Originally, I planned to contact you in the past two days, but I haven''t made time for some things. What''s the matter now?"


    A voice said, stone vigorously with the words back to the truth.


    "Let''s go inside first, and I''ll tell you as we go."


    Holding Shi Dali''s arm, Chen Yaqiang leads the way directly in front of him and says aloud at the same time.


    Following behind, Shi Dali did not refuse, so the two men entered the front yard, and he also knew how to deal with it.


    The whole thing is not so complicated.


    Chen Yaqiang''s cousin is only a 10-year-old child. He had already gone back to his room to sleep last night, but his mother found the child missing in the middle of the night.


    Then the whole family began to search, and finally thought that the child might have entered the elegant study.When he said that, Chen Yaqiang broke in. It turns out that the place where all the Chen family live now is next to the Qingya study. The original purpose of building this house was to keep the old house. That''s why people would have such an idea after the child disappeared.


    In other places, when people''s lives are at stake, people will certainly go in, but the elegant study is extraordinary. So it was not until dawn that a team of security guards entered the house.


    As a result, just a few steps into the door, a comatose child was found on a threshold.


    When the child wakes up, he can''t find any problems.


    The whole Chen family had a big fight. On the one hand, they invited famous doctors from Beijing, on the other hand, they invited experts from all sides.


    According to Chen Yaqiang, the whole Chen family quarreled all day today, and even some people have planned to raze the whole elegant study to the ground!


    After fully understanding the whole process, Shi Dali''s attitude has become very dignified.


    Things are not simple. There are so many strange things happened in Chen family. There must be something extraordinary in elegant study.


    "Mr. Shi, I''ll be inside later. If someone sneers at you, don''t mind. We''re not the only one in the Chen family to make decisions now..."


    Seeing that he was about to enter the room, Chen Yaqiang suddenly turned back and strongly charged Shi.


    It''s a bit of a surprise to hear that.


    How can I help you?


    But at this time, there was no way to ask clearly. After Shi Dali nodded, they entered the room.


    Anyway, let''s look at the situation first.


    To solve the problem, we always have to understand the situation first, especially the safety of the child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    A very large living room, stone Dali, after they entered, they immediately saw a dozen men and women mixed in front of them.


    At the same time, these people are also looking at Chen Yaqiang.


    "Xiaoqiang, who is this?"


    A young man who looked older than Chen Yaqiang asked directly.


    "This is Mr. Shi I told you about. He knows Master Li."


    Chen Yaqiang immediately introduced Shi Dali''s identity.


    "Oh? Master Li? Is that Master Li whom the blind old man said? "


    Such a sentence immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the living room, and even someone stood up directly.


    In any case, the reputation of the blind old man really exists, so the whole Chen family knows about Master Li all the time. After all, they deliberately got the news from the blind old man.


    "Mr. Shi, this is my second brother, Chen Yalong."


    At the same time, Chen Yaqiang also introduced the man next to him.


    "What about Master Li? Why is he alone? Master Li didn''t come? "


    But without waiting for Shi Dali to say something, Chen Yalong couldn''t help but ask, and there was no politeness in the eyes of Shi Dali.


    "Master Li has traveled all over the world, but before he left, he told Mr. Shi how to solve our elegant study, so he can help us to do it."


    Chen Yaqiang''s trust in Shi Dali is needless to say, he immediately explained.


    However, this explanation has changed the mood of people in the living room again.


    Looking at Shi Dali before, he was still curious and excited, but now he immediately became another appearance, and the person who stood up before also sat down again.


    "Told him? Ha ha Really? Over the years, there have been a lot of bluffing and bluffing in our Chen family. How can we know that Mr. Shi is not? "


    With a smile, Chen Yalong''s tone became more and more strange. Looking at Mr. Shi''s eyes, he was just like looking at a swindler.


    "Yes, Xiaoqiang, I think you should be more careful. Master Li was instructed by the blind man himself, but what is his identity? Who knows what he does? "


    "Yes, it''s not that we don''t believe others, but there are too many cheaters."


    One after another, following Chen Yalong, these people in the Chen family expressed their views.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Mr. Shi is not an ordinary person. Since he said so, there is no need to cheat us. You will know when your grandfather comes! "


    Listening to these words, Chen Yaqiang seemed very angry, and immediately wanted to vigorously defend for Shi.


    However, when he finished speaking, people around him still had the same attitude as before, especially Chen Yalong, who was opposite him, showed a sarcastic smile and then stood by the door.


    "Capable, right? If you have the ability, go and see Xiaohao. If he has the ability, let Xiaohao wake up now. "


    Seeing Chen Yalong like this, Chen Yaqiang doesn''t want to pay attention to him any more, but turns to look at Shi Dali.


    "Mr. Shi, I''m really sorry, these people..."


    "It''s OK. Is Xiaohao your cousin? Where are the people? Let me see. "


    Mr. Shi didn''t care. Now he can understand why Chen Yaqiang directly told himself that someone might sneer after entering the room.


    But how to say that today''s teacher Shi has seen a lot of scenes, so this thing really does not care.


    They can say what they like. In fact, it has little to do with themselves.


    "Over there!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yaqiang immediately took Shi Dali to one side of the room.


    Other people looked at the scene, even if they looked different, but did not come to stop.


    In this way, stone vigorously two people to the door of the house.


    After pushing the door open, Shi Dali saw a little boy lying on the bed. His clothes were taken off, his face was pale, and he fell into a coma.


    Next to the boy was a woman with tears on her face.


    Probably already knew that Shi Dali was an expert invited, so the woman didn''t stop her. She stood on one side and watched Shi Dali approach the little boy in front of him.


    The child frowned and examined the condition carefully.


    From head to toe, it can be said that he has been following Yi Hong for some time, and now he is his nominal disciple, so Shi Dali has learned something.


    However, it is not easy for him to cope with the current situation.


    Especially after waiting for an inspection, teacher Shi shook his head helplessly.


    "I don''t know why I fell into a coma. There should be no problem with my body, but..."


    To be honest, I don''t know and can''t delay others.As a result, when Shi Dali finished speaking, Chen Yalong''s strange voice had already sounded at the door.


    "I said I had nothing to do, just come here and bluff! Do you really think anyone in the Chen family can come in and cheat? Master Li taught you everything. He is a liar. You dare to believe it, Xiaoqiang! Just wait. My father will come with the ghost gate Taoist. Whether it''s Xiaohao''s illness or the evil spirit of the elegant study, it''s up to the Taoist priest of Guimen to clean up the disease! "


    After saying that, this guy didn''t wait for Chen Yaqiang to fight back and left.


    Looking at his back, Chen Yaqiang is not light, but there is no way, can only look at the stone vigorously to express apology.


    "Mr. Shi, I''m really sorry. The relationship between Chen Yalong''s father and my father is not good, so..."


    It''s a very simple word, but Shi Dali has understood what''s going on.


    Since Chen Yaqiang has said that, why is Chen Yalong so hostile to himself, it can be fully understood.


    "What did he say about the ghost Taoist?"


    After a little pause, Shi Dali asked.


    He is still a little curious about this matter.


    Looking at Chen Yalong''s attitude, he should be full of confidence in this ghost Taoist, but Shi Dali has never heard of it before, so he is a little curious at the moment.


    "I''m not sure about it. I just heard that this man is very powerful and can communicate with Yin and Yang! Chen Yalong, his father, CHEN Ye, has invited him for a long time and will probably arrive soon. "


    When he mentioned this, Chen Yaqiang''s voice was low and he said what he knew.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi nodded. How could he connect Yin and Yang?


    This skill It''s really powerful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Thinking that such a powerful figure is coming soon, Mr. Shi is also very curious about what will happen next.


    But right now, the most important thing is this child.


    Let''s not say whether the ghost Taoist really has the ability. Even if he does, Shi Dali doesn''t think it''s reliable.


    So thinking of this, he turned to use his mobile phone to take a video of the situation of the child in front of him to send it to Yi Hong, so that he could help to see how it was.


    However, before he finished shooting, there was a lot of noise outside.


    "Here it is! Here comes the ghost gate Taoist


    "It''s really the ghost gate Taoist! The second shopkeeper has brought him! "


    "The Chen family has been saved. The Chen family has been saved this time. I''ve heard about the ability of the Taoist of Guimen for a long time. This time, we finally came to the Chen family..."


    ¡­¡­


    These voices, together with the reactions of the Chen family in the living room, undoubtedly have great respect for the Taoist priest of the ghost gate. They all walk quickly towards the door, as if they are afraid that their neglect will make others angry, which is totally different from that when Shi Dali came.


    Even Shi Dali is a little puzzled now.


    Is this man really so powerful?


    Look at the Chen family''s reaction, it''s just like a Heavenly Master coming down to earth!


    Thinking of this, Mr. Shi also put away his mobile phone first, and then went to take pictures at this time. It would be better to wait and see what the ghost Taoist will come up with.


    In this way, with Chen Yaqiang coming out of the room, Shi Dali stood to one side.


    Just as I was looking again, someone had already entered the front door.


    Good guy, those people are all around. A man in front of him has gray hair and holds a white steel whip in his hand, which is like Jiang Ziya. It looks like a fairytale.


    On one side of him is a man with glasses. Judging from his manner, this man should be CHEN Ye, the second uncle of Chen Yaqiang.


    "Mr. Shi, I''m really sorry..."


    Standing next to Shi Dali, Chen Yaqiang is a little angry in his heart, but actually he is also complaining for Shi Dali.


    After all, he has seen Shi Dali''s ability, especially about the storm in the film and television industry in suhai. The energy Shi Dali showed is astonishing to everyone.


    But now, people come all the way to help, but they are so indifferent in the Chen family, especially compared with the ghost Taoist.


    "It''s OK. Wait and see. As long as you really have the ability to help you solve the Chen family''s problems, the rest doesn''t matter."


    It''s true, said Mr. Shi.


    And in the living room, with their conversation, people also came in.


    The ghost Taoist sat directly in the front chair, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked very powerful!


    The Chen family around looked at each other, including CHEN Ye, who did not dare to speak aloud, as if they were afraid of disturbing others.


    "Come on!"


    When Shi Dali was quite puzzled by the old man''s behavior, he suddenly opened his eyes and yelled.


    This voice, can be said to be quite loud, some people were caught off guard and almost fell on the ground.


    But the more serious scene is still in the back, suddenly some black petals appear out of thin air in the living room, falling down a little bit.


    The atmosphere became strange and tense, but Mr. Shi saw it lively.


    To say that a master is worthy of being a master, I can''t understand this kind of magic skill.


    Then, from the outside of the living room, suddenly there are eight men.


    These eight men are more fierce. They have strong eyes.


    In the middle of them, there is a big box. I don''t know what it is. It looks quite mysterious.


    Eight people carried the big box in the middle and walked in step by step. When they finally stood in the living room, they put the box directly on the ground.


    Boom!


    A huge voice rang out, eight people stood on the side of the ghost door Taoist, and the living room was quiet again.


    "Mr. ghost''s ability really shocked me. The life and death of our Chen family depends on you!"


    CHEN Ye stood up at this time, how to say that this person is also he sought, so at this moment, naturally, he needs to be the first to build momentum.


    Sure enough, as soon as his words were finished, the other Chen family members in the living room, especially Chen Yalong, CHEN Ye''s son, followed his father, and all seemed to kneel down to the devil.


    "It''s useless to talk more. I''m short of time. It''s just fate to come to your Chen family. Show me the patient."


    His eyes were still slightly narrowed, and the Taoist priest''s deep voice rang out.


    Hearing this, the crowd quickly let to one side, at the same time, the woman has been the child to carry out, and then put on the table.This time, the ghost door Taoist finally opened his eyes, and then got up and walked to the child''s body.


    But it was very serious. He looked at Xiaohao in front of him and finally nodded gently.


    "This child, one foot has already stepped into the gate of hell. Only I, the Taoist of the ghost gate, can save him in the whole world!"


    The tone is still the same as before, but this sentence makes the big guy get excited.


    The woman, in particular, fell on her knees and began to buckle her head at the Taoist priest of the ghost gate.


    "Thank you! Thank you very much! As long as you can save Xiaohao, we will repay you for your kindness even if we are bankrupt


    Her face was full of tears. What the woman said was very sincere.


    "You don''t have to do that. I always value a fate when I act as a Taoist. You Chen family and I are predestined with each other, so it''s reasonable for me to help you!"


    With a wave of his hand, the immortal Taoist of the ghost gate said this with great style.


    In this way, almost everyone in the Chen family was immediately obedient, and CHEN Ye''s face was even more proud. After all, this man was invited by him.


    As long as the ghost gate Taoist solves the problem in front of him, then his CHEN Ye''s position in Chen''s family naturally rises, and the reason is that the individual can understand.


    "In this case, please ask Taoist priest to do it! I don''t know what you''re going to do? "


    It should not be too late. CHEN Ye is making a voice again.


    This time, Guimen Taoist also nodded and looked at the comatose Xiaohao again.


    "I have three ways to wake this child up! The first method is the simplest. I once got a black fairy vine by the East China Sea. This fairy vine has always been on me. As long as I pat the child with this fairy vine three times, he will wake up. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Hiss!


    In the living room, people who heard this took a breath.


    Although it is said that the world is so big, there are all kinds of strange things, but this kind of thing is really fantastic, especially when it comes to such an identity as Guimen Taoist.


    It''s just a cane. It can really play such a big role.


    As for Mr. Shi''s side, there is a little murmuring in his heart.


    Although it sounds like a liar to say the ghost Taoist''s words, they may be willing to believe it because of the Chen family''s entry into the Bureau.


    But this time, Shi Dali also wants to see it.


    Because if only in theory, he is the most special existence. Since all the things happened to him can be real, it is not impossible for this Taoist of ghost sect to have some skills.


    "Taoist priest is really a god! It''s a great honor for our Chen family to meet you. "


    CHEN Ye also said in a timely manner. At this moment, he seemed to have lost his temper, as if the Taoist priest of the ghost gate had solved the Chen family''s troubles.


    "All right, everyone, keep quiet. Look at me, xianteng!"


    Take a deep breath, the ghost door Taoist next moment suddenly put his hand into his arms.


    Then, time seemed to stop, and everyone was looking at him, waiting for the fairy vine to appear.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    In this way, the full ten seconds or so passed, but the Guimen Taoist still kept that posture motionless, and did not know what the situation was.


    "Taoist priest?"


    Looking at each other, CHEN Ye couldn''t help saying a word.


    Then, the ghost Taoist finally took his hand out of his arms, but it was strange that his hands were empty and had nothing.


    What about xianteng?


    Naturally, the big guys have the same doubts.


    "Keke, I went out in such a hurry that I forgot to bring out xianteng, but it doesn''t matter There is a second way


    With a dry cough, Taoist Guimen finally explained the specific situation.


    Although it was strange, the Chen family accepted this explanation.


    After all, when no one is careless, the Taoist priest can''t avoid it. Anyway, there is a way.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the Taoist priest''s method is much better than we thought. He has other ways. We can rest assured."


    CHEN Ye Gan laughed, and at the same time made a sound to explain for the ghost Taoist.


    "That''s right. The second way is to call the soul bell! One foot of this child has stepped into the gate of ghosts. It looks very dangerous. In fact, just use my evocation bell to gently swing it in his ear three times, and then he will wake up! "


    Taking a deep breath, the ghost Taoist regained his enigmatic temperament and put his hand into his arms when he spoke.


    "Yes, yes, yes! I once heard the Taoist priest say that this evocation bell is very powerful. He got it from the giant beast after he killed it. "


    CHEN Ye seemed to be laughing, and said again.


    But then, one second, two seconds, three seconds


    Another ten seconds passed, but the ghost Taoist kept his original posture again.


    The scene became very strange. No one knew what happened until the Taoist priest took out his hand and made a sound.


    "Let''s skip the second method and use the third one directly. Once and for all, I don''t think it''s convenient to take out the soul call bell here."


    Such an explanation makes everyone feel strange.


    But fortunately, people''s guess is 80% and he forgot to bring it.


    "Taoist priest, this is the last way What is it? Do you have any utensils with you? "


    Can''t help it, Chen ye asked the ghost Taoist.


    Today''s events are of great importance to him. He will never allow any accidents to happen. Therefore, this kind of tension is quite real.


    "Yes, it''s in this box!"


    This time, the ghost door Taoist was very sure, and pointed directly to the big metal box in front of him.


    Before eight men rushed in carrying this thing, the big guy was quite curious about what was in it. Now when he heard the ghost Taoist saying so, he naturally turned his eyes to this side.


    Including Shi Dali, it is the same!


    After watching this for a long time, Mr. Shi was a little disappointed. Originally, he thought that the ghost Taoist could show some amazing things. As a result, this guy acted like a sketch. He didn''t take what he wanted or said!


    Just like the fairy vine and bell, I don''t know whether it is reliable or not?


    I don''t know what the third method is now?


    At the same time, the ghost door Taoist has walked towards the big box, and his mouth is also slowly making a sound."Everyone knows that there is an inevitable boundary between yin and Yang. Living people are called living people, and dead people are called dead people..."


    When he heard this, all the Chen family members were attentive, but Shi Dali couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    It''s like a psychopath!


    However, he was a master. At this time, he could only bear to listen to it and see what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    "The reason why my name is Guimen Taoist is not only that I can bring the living out of the ghost gate, but also the dead one! In this box, there are four living corpse puppets that I have spent 30 years of painstaking efforts and spent countless Tiancai Dibao to feed them! "


    Suddenly raised a voice, ghost door Taoist said clearly what is inside the box.


    Almost all of them took a breath and even stepped back.


    Just the stone teacher this fierce Leng for a while, then feel not quite right.


    A zombie puppet? And there are just four. Do you mean


    When he had a guess in his heart, the ghost Taoist had planned to open the metal box in front of him.


    "Next, I will use the Zhenshi jade pendants on the four zombie puppets to command them to work together, and then pull the child back from the gate of hell! Wait and see


    After a big drink, the ghost Taoist opened the metal box in front of him in the eyes of the big guy.


    It''s the heart of all people.


    But then, the whole living room fell into a strange silence again.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Another ten seconds or so, CHEN Ye couldn''t help but step forward.


    "Taoist priest, the puppet you said Where is it? "


    It was his words that made the Taoist priest of the ghost gate who had the immortal moral character directly scold him.


    "I don''t know!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Obviously, Taoist priest''s mentality is broken!


    After such a long time of careful preparation and enough foreplay, there is nothing left in front of me. What a fart!


    "Who took my four puppets? Who is it? Who is it? "


    Then, his eyes turned around, and the ghost Taoist looked a little hoarse.


    He can ignore the two things in front of him, but these four living corpse puppets can not be called his family life too much!


    For the sake of these four corpses, he spent most of his life taking them in. He had been sleeping in the open all the time, eating and drinking for them. He spent half a year in the mountains, naked. They bathed every day with precious medicinal materials.


    More than 30 years ago, but all of them have been built in it. Only after that, can we have four solid living corpse puppets.


    How anxious he is now.


    "I said that I felt lighter today..."


    Someone murmured to the eight strong men carrying the boxes.


    This sentence once again raised the anger of Daoists in Guimen to a new level, and the spearhead was also directed at them.


    "Not earlier? Why don''t you say it earlier? What do I want from you? "


    "That''s the salary. Let''s take care of this I''ll quit. "


    As a result, there was really a big temper in it. He was not happy to hear this, so he waved his hand and turned around and left.


    As soon as he left, so did several others.


    After going back and forth, he didn''t give the ghost Taoist too much reaction time. His people in the room were gone, leaving only a large empty box.


    Standing in the same place, the ghost Taoist didn''t say a word for a long time, but his hands were shaking in his sleeve.


    "Taoist priest, this


    CHEN Ye feels that things should be yellow. At this time, he comes over again.


    But in the middle of what he said, the Taoist priest waved his hand directly.


    "I have a way!"


    Biting his teeth, the ghost Taoist suddenly pulled out a small remote control from his pocket.


    This thing came out of his hand and made everyone look at each other.


    Isn''t it an expert from the mountain?


    Why use such modern things?


    Moreover, from the old man''s skillful movements, this thing is not operated twice at a time.


    Chen ye put down all the flusters in his heart. At this time, he didn''t know what the ghost Taoist was going to do, so he had to hold his breath and wait.


    "Where the hell is it, come out quickly!"


    Another cry, and then the ghost Taoist in the remote control on the top of a button, and then began to enter a series of passwords.


    Stone vigorously watching this scene, may be the most eccentric mood of a person.


    He now understood that the four elder brothers who he had worked so hard to send off before belonged to the Taoist ghost sect.


    It''s a terrible thing!


    I still want to accumulate virtue and do good deeds. Now it seems that the Taoist priest is in a hurry.


    As for the fairy vine mentioned before, Ling Dang feels familiar with it. Now think about it The so-called xianteng was cremated with the body, and the bell was still on him.


    Think about this clearly, Shi Dali is of course honest standing in the same place.


    At this time, he will not be silly to jump out and tell the ghost Taoist that your things are on me, and your baby has been cremated by me!


    But things will always be different from what everyone expects.


    I don''t know what the remote control is in the hands of the ghost Taoist. With the end of his operation, all of a sudden, everyone looks at the location of Shi Dali.


    All of a sudden, so many people are looking at him. Teacher Shi is also a bit at a loss.


    But soon, he found out why.


    Four beams of light are coming out of my pocket. They look very penetrating!


    Jade pendant!


    If Mr. Shi''s brain was quick enough, he immediately understood what was going on.


    When the four corpses were cremated by him, four jade pendants were taken from them.


    At that time, Shi Dali also thought that the jade pendant should be worth some money, which was also his compensation for sending the four elder brothers away.


    But now it seems that things are not so simple.


    Obviously, the old man installed an electronic induction system in the jade pendant, otherwise he would not have pressed the remote control there, and his own side would have been full of light.


    Hurry up, Shi Dali wants to deal with this thing.


    But now it''s too late for him to start. Taoist Guimen has already seen this scene. His eyes are red on the spot, and he steps towards Shi Dali.


    "Give it to me! Give me my puppet! The jade pendant is on you


    Bite teeth, ghost door Taoist incomparable anger.


    He had never seen this man, and he didn''t know what he was doing, but he wanted to fight with this boy now."Don''t talk nonsense. It''s mine."


    Things have come to this point, Mr. Shi is quite calm.


    Anyway, he was an old liar. He was not afraid to provoke him. He took out the jade pendant and said.


    At the same time, Shi Dali''s heart is also a little depressed.


    Before, I thought that the jade pendant was antique and worth some money. However, it turned out to be an electronic product. It was really out of sight.


    "What''s yours! That''s mine! Mine


    Hearing Shi Dali say this, the old man almost exploded in situ on the spot, and his eyes would stare out directly.


    "Er Mine. "


    Very helpless, Shi Dali continued.


    At this time, he didn''t want to admit it. After all, he admitted that he couldn''t explain it. If you told the old man that your baby had been cremated by me, he would be killed on the spot.


    However, with his words finished, the Taoist priest of Guimen had already rushed over.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The old man uttered a word, and a sharp sword appeared in his hand. His speed could be said to be extremely fast. In an instant, he came to Shi Dali''s eyes.


    In the living room, everyone of the Chen family was surprised. After all, the Taoist priest of the ghost gate was very old. Even if he was a bit of a Taoist, he should not have any force.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. The combat effectiveness that he has burst out now is incomparably amazing.


    Keng!


    But it turns out that he is very strong, and Shi Dali is stronger than him.


    In the face of this sword that was going to kill him, Mr. Shi was not polite at all. When he reached out and broke it, he slapped the ghost Taoist out.


    When everyone looks at it again, the ghost door Taoist has been lying on the ground struggling, but Shi Dali is standing in the same place with a calm face.


    It all happened so fast that no one dared to speak in the living room for a long time.


    Even CHEN Ye is cautious at this time.


    He doesn''t know the identity of Shi Dali, but he can beat back the ghost Taoist. This young man is absolutely not simple!


    "I''m not alive..."


    In the end, the atmosphere was broken by the wailing of the Taoist ghost gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Originally, Shi Dali was ready for the ghost Taoist to rush to him again. As a result, the old man suddenly became like this. He was a little unexpected.


    Including CHEN Ye, they are also quite unexpected. For a while, they don''t know what to do.


    But soon, the ghost door Taoist side has been vigorously climbing towards the stone.


    Seeing that the old man was going to hold his leg, teacher Shi quickly stopped him.


    "If you have something to say, don''t come here."


    "I don''t want that jade pendant. Give me my puppet. It''s my heart. How can I live without them?"


    Cry of that call a rare inside Hua La, ghost door Taoist blunt stone vigorously say.


    Obviously, at this time, he is not concerned about other things, just want to get his puppet back from Shi Dali.


    Now, Shi Dali is embarrassed.


    It''s just a few corpses. He won''t like them very much. If the things are still there, they must be returned to the old man. After all, it''s not easy for others.


    It''s just that it''s gone!


    "You wait."


    Seeing that if he didn''t respond, the ghost gate Taoist would cry all the time, so Shi Dali had no idea. After finishing this sentence, he went out from the yard alone.


    When he came back, he had the urn in his hand.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have time to deal with it. Now it''s handed over to the Taoist priest of the ghost gate, and it can be regarded as the original owner.


    "The four big brothers are in here I''m not going to keep it. You can take it with the jade pendant and all these things. "


    Go straight to the ghost door Taoist in front of the stone teacher will give the ashes box to the past.


    In particular, after saying that, he took out all the things in his pocket, including the soul call bell and other gold and silver soft.


    The Taoist priest of the ghost gate was completely confused. After staring at the urn for 30 seconds, he still felt that he could not accept that his baby was gone and turned into a pile of ashes?


    But these things that Shi Dali took out of his pocket were indeed from his corpse puppet.


    Despair, sadness A variety of complex emotions surged into my mind, making the ghost door Taoist almost unable to breathe.


    With tears in his eyes, he finally had to pick it up.


    I can''t help it. Things have been burned and Shi Dali can''t beat them. So no matter how hard he tosses, it''s a waste of time. It''s better to cooperate well.


    "By the way, I also burned the immortal vine. It looks rather shabby. I don''t think it''s useful..."


    Seeing the ghost Taoist connecting things, Shi Dali added.


    He nodded heavily, and the eyes of the ghost Taoist were extremely indignant.


    What is broken teeth to the stomach inside pharynx, used to describe his present situation may be more appropriate.


    "Mr. Chen, I can''t help you any more. You''d better rely on this gentleman."


    Then, the ghost Taoist looked at CHEN Ye.


    Although the two men have reached an agreement, he really can not stay here.


    The whole process, except for the appearance, was very smooth. The rest seemed like a nightmare to the ghost Taoist, especially the existence of Shi Dali, who was sent by God to punish him.


    As soon as he thought that his puppet had been burned to ashes, he would like to bite his tongue and die on the spot.


    So I have to go.


    CHEN Ye''s face is rather ugly. Who would have thought that things would be like this?


    But looking at the ghost door Taoist this is going to leave, stone teacher is suddenly out of a voice will he called.


    He didn''t say anything more. Shi Dali just took a look at the little boy''s direction, and the ghost Taoist immediately understood what he meant.


    "Let''s take a step?"


    After a little hesitation, the ghost door Taoist said vigorously to the stone.


    For his special purpose, Mr. Shi also immediately agreed that Chen''s side was immediately prepared, and then two people went into a room next to him and closed the door.


    "This gentleman, we should be the same kind of people. In the final analysis, we are also mixed in a bowl of rice. Please don''t kill all of them."


    Almost just entering the room, the Taoist priest of Guimen made a deep bow to Shi Dali.


    "I just want to know how you''re going to wake that little boy up."


    Nodding, Shi Dali asked the key question.


    Now he''s sure that the old man is a liar, which means that things like Wisteria are useless.


    Since it is useless, how dare he boast?


    After all, in the full view of the public, if he wants to carry out the cheating, he must let Xiaohao wake up.


    That is to say, Guimen Taoist should have mastered some method, so Shi Dali would stop him and ask."The reason that the child is unconscious is that there is a fruit in his throat. As long as the fruit is taken out of his throat, he will wake up and recover as usual."


    Anyway, it has become like this, and the ghost Taoist doesn''t want to continue to hide it. He honestly tells the story.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi was also surprised, especially the so-called closed breath fruit, which he had never heard of before.


    "That fruit belongs to me. Last night, the little boy entered the elegant study, which was arranged by CHEN Ye. The purpose is to let me appear. Do you understand now?"


    Looking at Shi Dali''s surprise, Guimen Taoist continued to explain.


    This time, teacher Shi is stunned. Who could have thought that the real situation would be like this?


    But when you think about it, it makes sense.


    From the beginning, CHEN Ye appeared to have impure motives and was not surprised to do such a thing.


    "You mean elegant study Is that his trick? "


    "That''s not true. Qingya study is a very strange place. Although I say it''s mainly deception, I know something about Xuanmen. This house is very special. Although I can''t understand it, I can feel something unusual. I planned to let my living corpse puppet go in and have a look, but it was cremated by you..."


    When I mentioned it again, the ghost Taoist''s tone was full of bitterness.


    "Cough, this is a misunderstanding. I found it on the road by accident. I wanted to let them go back to their hometown. Who knows it was you who raised them."


    A dry cough, Shi Dali also explained a sentence.


    But fortunately, the ghost door Taoist seems to have accepted it, so he sighs and hugs Shi vigorously.


    "I''ve said all I have to say. There''s a long way to go. Let''s leave. I hope I won''t run into you again..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    With these words from the bottom of my heart, Taoist Guimen really left this time.


    Mr. Shi was a little embarrassed, but he quickly adjusted his mood and came out of the room.


    This time, all eyes are focused on him.


    "Nephew, is Mr. Shi really a friend of Master Li?"


    CHEN Ye''s voice is the first to ring. It seems that he is asking Chen Yaqiang, but actually he is greeting Shi Dali. His tone and action are also quite careful.


    After all, as a normal person, seeing the strength of Shi Dali at the moment when he shot at the ghost gate Taoist priest before, if he still provokes him, his brain is probably not normal.


    "Yes, Mr. Shi is a friend of Master Li. He knows everything about how to make Qingya study normal."


    Chen Yaqiang also feels proud and confident.


    Shi Dali''s performance before may be said to have given him great support. Now he can say this, full of confidence.


    "Oh, Mr. Shi, please have a seat. I don''t know what you can do to solve the trouble of our Chen family..."


    Hurry forward, CHEN Ye is facing the stone vigorously to make a sound, his face is also full of smiles.


    However, I learned from the population of guimendao that this guy''s design had harmed Xiaohao, so Shi Dali didn''t like him at all.


    This kind of person is really insidious and vicious. It''s really shameful to use a child as a stepping stone for his progress!


    "I''ll see the children first."


    For CHEN Ye''s enthusiasm, Shi Dali has no fluctuation.


    After finishing this sentence, he has walked towards Xiaohao.


    "Mr. Shi knows how to wake Xiaohao up?"


    CHEN Ye immediately followed, at the same time asked, eyes are also slightly flashing.


    Before, when Shi Dali was alone with Taoist Guimen, CHEN Ye was very nervous, for fear that Taoist Guimen would tell him his plan.


    Now seeing Shi Dali like this, he is naturally more and more nervous.


    "What do you say?"


    Looking back, Shi Dali suddenly asked CHEN Ye.


    It is this sentence that makes CHEN Ye''s whole body cold, and immediately stands aside without saying more.


    Now he basically guessed that the Taoist of Guimen must have said what he should and shouldn''t have said.


    So now he does not dare to enrage Shi Dali. Otherwise, once the spearhead is aimed at him, CHEN Ye can''t turn over.


    "Mr. Shi, do you have a way?"


    Chen Yaqiang didn''t notice anything wrong. He just asked nervously.


    "I''ll try."


    Nodding, Mr. Shi is going to do it.


    If the ghost door Taoist is right, then only need to let the child spit out the fruit, such a thing is not too difficult.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    His right hand slapped Xiaohao very quickly, and then Shi Dali made a sudden effort.


    With his action, the little boy, who was lying on the bed without any reaction, suddenly spewed out a black fruit and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, his eyes slowly opened.


    In the living room, everyone was watching. After Xiaohao really woke up, everyone was shocked.


    Over the years, the Chen family has been shrouded in some mysterious things because of their elegant study.


    That''s why, after learning that Xiaohao fell into a coma because he went into Qingya study, everyone thought that the child might never be saved again.


    Because these years, similar things have happened several times, without exception, the sufferers of things all end up dead.


    As a result, Shi Dali actually saved Xiaohao.


    This kind of behavior is a miracle.


    Xiao Hao''s mother was crying with her baby in her arms for a moment. Others came forward to express their sympathy, but Shi Dali retreated to one side.


    "Mr. Shi, you are so good. I believe everything you say."


    Chen Yaqiang is obviously very excited, so he can express his feelings with such words, especially when he speaks, his body seems to be shaking slightly.


    "I''m just lucky."


    To tell the truth, Shi Dali replied.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really like this. If you don''t just clean up the old liar, Taoist Guimen, you really don''t have the ability to wake Xiaohao up.


    "Mr. Shi, when are you going to enter the elegant study? How about tonight? "


    At this time, Chen ye came over again and looked very respectful when she asked.


    It is also because of his problem, almost all people are looking towards Shi Dali, and the living room is once again in silence.


    After all, everyone knows that Xiaohao''s waking up is just a small thing compared with Qingya study.For the Chen family, it is the most important thing to solve the problem of elegant study.


    "Not tonight. I''ll go back and get ready, and then I''ll bring some friends in So tomorrow night. "


    In the face of people''s eyes, Shi vigorously made a voice.


    His friends, of course, are mo Yuqing and them.


    After all, we have promised Mo Yuqing, and if we can take this opportunity to make some progress from Mo Yuqing, it''s really very cost-effective.


    As for the danger, anyway, those crooked fruit friends come to seek stimulation, and they can be regarded as a perfect person.


    "That''s OK. Please let Mr. Shi stay with us tonight and find out tomorrow evening..."


    Continue to keep respectful, CHEN Ye said to Shi Dali.


    But this time, Mr. Shi shook his head and refused.


    "Chen Yaqiang, if I don''t invite him back tomorrow night, I won''t come back."


    After that, the teacher left the word.


    CHEN Ye and they all want to send, but Shi Dali refused, but Chen Yaqiang followed him out.


    Finally two people to the door, see about no one, stone vigorously can''t help but to Chen Yaqiang made a wake-up call.


    "Be careful, you second uncle. He has a deep mind. He is also the ghost of Xiaohao."


    For Chen Yaqiang, a young man, Shi Dali is quite at ease.


    In addition, Chen Shi felt that he should talk about something from his internal struggle to his family.


    "What? It''s so!"


    Sure enough, Chen Yaqiang was surprised. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    "What about your father and your grandfather?"


    Later, Shi Dali asked again.


    According to the truth, Mr. Chen should be in charge of the Chen family now. Even if he doesn''t come, it should be Mr. Chen Yaqiang''s father who is in charge. Why didn''t these two people show up?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    "My grandfather''s health is very poor, and he is a little delirious many times. He was going to come here today My father has some important business to deal with and is not in Beijing. "


    I didn''t expect Shi Dali to suddenly ask about it. Chen Yaqiang answered after a pause.


    "What a coincidence. Your father left when your grandfather was delirious. At the same time, your second uncle used the layout of Xiaohao to hire a liar like Guimen Taoist Think about it. What''s he going to do? "


    With a strange smile, Shi Dali said this sentence and then turned away.


    What he should remind is just like this. It is meaningless to say too much. If Chen Yaqiang can understand, he will surely understand. If he doesn''t understand, he will think he didn''t say it!


    In fact, watching Shi Dali''s car leave, Chen Yaqiang stood in place for a long time.


    His eyes also changed from hesitation and struggle to firmness.


    At the same time, in CHEN Ye''s house, only he and his son Chen Yalong are two people.


    "All the plans have been disrupted. This guy surnamed Shi is really damned!"


    Biting his teeth, Chen Yalong said.


    He appears very angry, and in the face of his father, is also very direct to show this emotion.


    "This man is not simple. Think about it carefully. Why are all the things of the ghost Taoist priest in his hands?"


    Sitting on the chair, CHEN Ye''s voice was low.


    He has been preparing for today''s plan for a long time, and he has done his best.


    The last step can be successful, who knows this time out of a Cheng Yaojin?


    "Father, what do you say? He will go into Qingya study tomorrow night. If this guy really has the ability to solve the problems in it, we will not have time. "


    Chen Yalong seems very anxious. His father CHEN Ye is the second shopkeeper. That is to say, Chen Yaqiang should inherit the foundation of the Chen family. As long as he thinks about this kind of thing, Chen Yalong can''t accept it. At the moment, he is full of anger.


    "Don''t worry. How many experts are invited to Qingya''s study has never worked. Even if the boy has the ability, he can''t solve it easily..."


    Shaking his head, CHEN Ye is not as flustered as his son.


    "What do you say?"


    Looking at his father again, Chen Yalong knows that he should have a plan.


    "Simple, since this man is so powerful, shall we leave him in the study forever?"


    Then CHEN Ye laughed.


    That smile is very cold, it is murderous.


    Although Chen Yalong didn''t know what his father''s plan was, he also laughed, but he became serious again.


    "That guy''s strength is very strong, our people want to keep him, I''m afraid not..."


    "If our people can''t, please invite someone from other places. As far as I know, people from Beihai Road crossing have arrived in Beijing. I''ll meet them tonight..."


    At the end of the day, CHEN Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It was as if, in his opinion, things were almost the same.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Dali, who has left the Chen family, doesn''t know that the situation tomorrow night will be more complicated than he imagined. He just drives the car, and Shi takes out his mobile phone and dials Mo Yuqing.


    Qingya study has been arranged, so it should be said to Mo Yuqing. After all, they should be waiting for news.


    Sure enough, Mr. Shi''s phone rang, soon after the sound of Mo Yuqing.


    "Shi Dali?"


    "It''s already arranged. Tomorrow night we''ll go to the house and talk to your friends."


    Almost just as Shi Dali finished, he heard a commotion over there through his mobile phone.


    Obviously, Mo Yuqing''s colleagues were all there. In addition, Wai Guoren''s temperament was impetuous, so he yelled directly.


    "They all thank you, really."


    Mo Yuqing is also a light smile, immediately said.


    "I don''t need to thank you. Let them all be ready. What''s wrong with that place? If something happens, I can''t control it. Then I will only guarantee your safety."


    To be honest, Mr. Shi is also quite frank.


    This sentence, the other end of a group of people is to coax again.


    "Do you hear me? He will only protect Mo Yuqing alone. Is this a confession? "


    "It''s really romantic, but it''s too arrogant. Do we need protection?"


    "He just likes Mo Yuqing. I think this man is very direct. I like it."


    Listening to these voices, Shi Dali has some helplessness, while Mo Yuqing is embarrassed.


    She and Shi Dali are ordinary classmates. If we don''t meet this time, we don''t know when we can meet again. Now what these people say is pure nonsense."I''m telling the truth. Don''t think the elegant study is an ordinary place But you can rest assured that I will protect you. "


    For these people''s careless attitude, teacher Shi is very helpless.


    He didn''t mean to be joking, but it sounded like they were joking.


    "Thank you."


    Mo Yuqing finally said a word, and then two people hang up.


    The rest, I''ll see you the next day.


    As for Shi Dali''s very solemn warning, Mo Yuqing also conveyed it to his colleagues. Unfortunately, these people still didn''t want to believe it. They just began to cheer for the equipment for the expedition.


    At the same time, that young master of Liucheng Ming also got the news, extremely angry, he fell the cup on the spot.


    Although he didn''t know how Shi Dali allowed the Chen family to allow these people to enter the house, Shi Dali could do it if he could not, which was a huge blow to him.


    But fortunately, the boy soon adjusted his mood and began to prepare as well.


    Elegant study, he will go too!


    And he went for a clear purpose, just to make trouble!


    At least, it is absolutely not enough to let this trip of elegant study become the origin of the love between Shi Dali and Mo Yuqing.


    In this way, it seems like an ordinary night, everyone has their own ideas.


    After returning to the villa at night, Mr. Shi immediately plans to go to bed.


    But at this time, an Xiaobei took the initiative to give him a call.


    "Did you go to the ninth childe again?"


    Call through, Mo Yuqing tone a little hesitant.


    "What''s the matter? Is he bothering you again? "


    Stupefied for a moment, stone vigorously followed to ask a way.


    "No, I met him in the hospital, he gave 10 million compensation, also told me, will not carry out demolition."


    Hurry to make a sound, an Xiaobei will explain the situation.


    "It''s quite pleasant. What is he doing in the hospital?"


    Showing a smile, this result is very satisfied with teacher Shi, at the same time asked.


    "Er He''s pregnant


    Then, an Xiaobei''s strange voice rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "Pregnant?"


    No matter how rich Shi Dali imagined, he didn''t expect to hear such a thing.


    How can a big man get pregnant?


    "Yes, I think it''s incredible, but the doctors in the hospital all say so. Someone specially went to watch the fun, but he was hurt by the nine childe''s men..."


    An Xiaobei continued to say the situation again. After all, she and her grandmother are in the hospital now, so this matter is much clearer than others.


    "It''s strange..."


    Eyes widened, listening to the process of things, finally teacher Shi sighed.


    At the same time, he has been thinking, if the ninth childe gives birth to the baby in his stomach, he doesn''t know what it is.


    "Yes, all the indicators and tests have proved that he should be pregnant. It''s said that the blood test has been done dozens of times under the strong demand of jiugongzi, and he is about to be drained of blood. When people ask him where his child came from, he tells the doctor that he was given medicine, but no one believes it in private. The nurses say that he should have been drunk..."


    Following behind, an Xiaobei also sighs.


    It''s really a big world.


    Mr. Shi was stunned to hear this, especially the potion, as if he had been stimulated by the current.


    Who gave jiugongzi some medicine?


    This question is really too simple, others do not know, do not know?


    No doubt, nine young master was diagnosed pregnant, must be because drink empty Er Dan er''s liquid medicine, otherwise a big man can not appear this kind of situation.


    "I can''t accept the compensation. It''s good to keep the yard, little Little martial uncle? "


    An Xiaobei''s voice rang out again and came back to this matter.


    At the moment, she is willing to shout out such a little martial uncle, which shows that she has some recognition for Shi Dali, and also contains great gratitude.


    "Just take care of it. You deserve it. Take good care of your grandmother these two days. I''ll take care of the school affairs, nephew I''ll take care of you! "


    Grinning to finish this sentence, Mr. Shi is still very happy.


    Why nine childe will be tossed pregnant, there is no doubt that Shi Dali is for the sake of an Xiaobei.


    Seeing that Mr. Shi''s grand plan has just started, he meets such a genius as an Xiaobei. He really has no reason to miss it.


    The girl''s ability, according to Ma Ru, is the best in all aspects, but it seems that there is something in her body that makes her hands tremble when she is in an emotional outburst.


    Although Shi Dali wants to help her solve the problem, the relationship between them has not reached that level.


    But feelings can always be cultivated slowly. In a word, Mr. Shi''s principle is An Xiaobei absolutely can''t miss!


    Can feel the sincerity between Shi Dali''s words, so an Xiaobei didn''t refuse any more, just kept this gratitude in the bottom of my heart, and then hung up the phone.


    In the ward of the hospital, looking at the grandmother on the bed, an Xiaobei''s eyes are extremely complicated.


    If she did not encounter those things, if her parents were still alive, she would not hesitate to do something.


    However, this time is different from the past. Her parents have left, and she can''t let Grandma be hurt any more.


    What''s more, her hands are still shaking.


    In silence, he slowly turned his eyes to the window. An Xiaobei''s eyes were as bright as stars, but no one knew what was hidden in them.


    Also in the high-level ward of this hospital, nine childe is looking at his belly and crying.


    He is a noble nine childe. He is respected by all the people in Beijing. As a result, he suddenly became pregnant today?


    What is this?


    Shame, this is a great shame!


    What happened to him? Whose child is it? Again How was this born?


    A series of problems that had never been thought about in the past all appeared in the head of the ninth young master.


    He felt that life was full of malice to himself, or that Shi Dali was the son of a bitch. After all, all the troubles came after he met him.


    "Young master, what should we do next?"


    At this time, the housekeeper came in, first looked at the ninth childe''s stomach, and then asked.


    "What? I don''t know what to do? Get a doctor! Those two pens must be wrong. How can I be pregnant? "


    Biting his teeth, the ninth young master cried angrily.


    "But the diagnosis of all doctors is the same. You are indeed pregnant."


    The housekeeper also knows that this may make Mr. Jiu more angry, but he has no way. This is the result of the diagnosis. Compared with telling the truth, concealment can never happen.If you finally wait until the ninth childe''s stomach is big, who will take the responsibility?


    "Let''s get in touch with foreign countries right now. I want to go abroad! I''m going abroad! "


    Take a deep breath, nine young master finally made up his mind.


    He wanted to do some business and then go back, but now it seems that he can''t.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away."


    The housekeeper didn''t hesitate at all. The ninth childe is the boss. Since the boss means that he wants to leave, let him leave.


    And how to say that foreign testing equipment should be more advanced, so in the end whether pregnant, can also check more clearly.


    In this way, a group of people began to prepare quickly.


    Nine childe this is to bite teeth to Cao Zian sent a message in the past.


    The content of this message is very simple. It expresses his own deep expectation that Cao Zian can kill Shi vigorously in the arena competition in a few days!


    After sending the news, jiugongzi left and went to America overnight.


    In fact, he can also choose to ask shi Dali what kind of potion it is and how to solve it?


    However, the ninth childe did not choose to do so.


    He believes in his contacts and relationships, not Shi Dali.


    Because Shi Dali is his enemy!


    And this hatred, only with the development of time and more deep, and then in the future at some time!


    At the same time, Shi Dali had been lying on the bed, but he went downstairs again, and then knocked on the door of Kong erdan''er''s room.


    Wearing goggles and carrying an old hen in his hand, he has no fluctuation after seeing Shi Dali.


    "What''s the matter, say it quickly!"


    Obviously, this scientist from rabbit head mountain is not very happy because his research has been interrupted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    "Egg, I want to ask What kind of potion did you give jiugongzi to drink during the day? Is he pregnant


    The same thing for this matter, so Shi Dali decided to ask clear.


    No one knows how to deal with things better than Kong erdan''er, so teacher Shi''s attitude at the moment is polite.


    "Pregnant? Are you sure? "


    Eyebrows raised for a while, empty two eggs son obviously become excited.


    "It should be. That''s what the hospital says."


    "It seems that the experiment was successful? I don''t know what the side effects are... "


    He muttered to himself, empty two eggs are thinking about something.


    "Can you tell me what medicine I gave him first?"


    Seeing this guy planning to enter his own world again, Shi Dali made a voice to stop him. After all, he didn''t ask the question clearly.


    "Zi Mu Shui, which I developed, was just a random idea. I didn''t expect that it was really successful."


    Then, erdan''er admitted it.


    "Mother and son water?"


    There is a big question mark in Shi Dali''s mind. It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a thing.


    "Do you know the journey to the west? It is said in the book that when the four masters and apprentices passed through the country of daughters, they once drank the water from the Zimu River and had children. I have been thinking about this story since I was a child, and then I came up with the idea of developing the water. "


    After explaining this matter seriously, Kong erdan''er looks at Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi wiped the cold sweat on his head a few seconds later.


    It turns out that this is the brain of the top scientists. It''s weird and messy.


    All Chinese people know the story of the country of daughters, but who is going to develop this kind of thing?


    After all, as long as you are a normal person, the thought that a man can''t be pregnant will give up the idea.


    However, just empty Er dan''er can keep this idea, and really develop the mother water!


    But think again He doesn''t seem to be a normal person.


    "Do you have any water? Can you give me some? "


    Rubbing hands, again with a warm smile, Shi Dali asked.


    In any case, we should pay attention to attitude.


    "What do you want this for? You want a child, too? "


    With his eyes widened, er dan''er asked in a strange way.


    "Cough No, I''m just curious. Take a look


    After a dry cough, Shi Dali''s forehead was covered with black lines, especially when he was pregnant in his mind, he was shivering.


    "Wait."


    With a wave of his hand, Kong Er dan''er went in with the hen.


    When he came out again, he had a large mineral water bottle in his hand, which contained some clear liquid.


    "Are you sure this is the mother water?"


    Looking at this thing, Mr. Shi is a little incredible, so he can''t help asking.


    "You can find out by yourself, but I don''t know about the side effects of this thing yet. It needs to be studied."


    Straight into Shi Dali''s hand, Kong erdan''er continued.


    "I won''t try By the way, this thing after drinking pregnant, how to solve ah? "


    The goal was achieved. Originally, Shi Dali intended to leave, but he suddenly remembered this important question, so he asked again.


    "How to solve it when you are pregnant? Isn''t it enough to be born? "


    Such an answer, let Shi teacher speechless, finally can only nod to agree, and then carrying the bottle upstairs.


    Back in the room, carefully separated a little bit from the bottle and put it on the body, and then the rest of a large bottle of stone vigorously cleaned up.


    It''s just like a devil. It can''t be sloppy.


    After finishing these, he answered again by the bedside, and Mr. Shi looked at the time.


    "The day after tomorrow will be the day when the purple ice grape fairy will appear. Keep the normal track of action and have no distractions..."


    He murmured to himself that Mr. Shi went to bed.


    Recently, Huo Lang, Yi Hong and Ren Haoran have left Beijing. They are still fighting against chuncaotang. Now there is no news. However, Shi Dali is quite at ease with them, so he doesn''t think much about them.


    When I woke up, it was the next day.


    According to the time agreed with the Chen family, this evening is the day to go into the elegant study.


    Worried that his special action will cause butterfly effect, which will affect the next action against the purple ice grape fairy, so Shi Dali also goes to school normally.


    Especially when an Xiaobei is not here, he really needs to watch the scene when he visits the statue of niaka.In a word, the time of this day is quite calm, at least in Shi Dali''s feeling, there is nothing special happened.


    Only occasionally, a few crooked nuts in the exhibition hall suddenly clamored to take the statue away from Beijing University, saying that it was European.


    In the end, he was directly kicked out with his feet and ended up.


    But also because of his action, other people become a lot more honest, no one spoke more, just quietly study the statue.


    Naturally, Shi Dali also saw Mo Yuqing and them.


    But they just said hello, and there was no too much communication. After all, the most important thing now is to study statues.


    In this way, the exhibition hall closed at 5 p.m., and the dusk began to fall.


    Is still driving the car sweet bread, stone vigorously waiting for Mo Yuqing''s call.


    He has arranged all the things that should be arranged, and the next thing to do is to go to Qingya study.


    Not late, finally when Shi Dali saw Mo Yuqing and his party, it was just the time before.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Shi. If you come to America in the future, you can find me! My name is Charles


    Seeing Shi Dali, the tall blonde man came directly to a bear hug, which made teacher Shi uncomfortable.


    However, this guy is obviously too excited, so he does not have a good control of his emotions. Shi Dali can''t say anything more, let alone people''s enthusiasm.


    Otherwise, it seems that Liu Chengming''s boy, standing behind, has no intention to say hello. Obviously, he has a grudge against Shi Dali.


    "Seven in all, please."


    Mo Yuqing came over at this time and reported the number of people with Shi Dali.


    Nodding, Mr. Shi is also personally determined.


    "Let''s go. Now in the past, the people of the Chen family are already waiting."


    Finally, Shi vigorously opened the door and said.


    And the people in front of them cheered after them. Obviously, they didn''t realize what kind of difficulties they would face next


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    At the gate of the Chen family''s courtyard, dozens of people stood.


    No one spoke, everyone was waiting quietly.


    Today is perhaps the most important day for the Chen family, because it is very likely that the cloud brought by the elegant study will be completely dispersed this evening.


    "Xiaoqiang, is that Mr. Shi coming?"


    Standing in the front, after looking at the time, CHEN Ye turns to look at Chen Yaqiang beside him and asks.


    Now it''s nine o''clock, and the sky is completely dark, but Shi Dali still doesn''t appear.


    "Since Mr. Shi said that he would come, he would certainly come. We will wait."


    Facing his second uncle, Chen Yaqiang''s attitude is not too respectful, just a simple answer.


    "You are so confident in Mr. Shi, so I would like to ask, if he can''t fix our troubles in the end, what should we do? Are you in charge? "


    The tone suddenly becomes low, and then CHEN Ye continues to ask.


    At the same time, a strong sense of oppression came directly at Chen Yaqiang.


    "Second uncle, the elegant study is not simple at all. How many experts have been hired by the Chen family in recent years, but is it useful? It seems that you brought a liar yesterday, too? So other people don''t have to be responsible. Why do you ask for responsibility when you come to me? "


    Staring at CHEN Ye, Chen Yaqiang''s tone also becomes sharp.


    At such a moment, any concession and weakness of him will only lead him to a disadvantage.


    So even if he is not good at these things on weekdays, he must fight tit for tat now.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting."


    Then, CHEN Ye laughs and no longer makes a sound, just looks at one side''s son, and then looks at the distance together.


    As for the rest of the Chen family, they all hold their breath and don''t say a word at this time.


    Everyone can feel how turbulent the Chen family is now. It seems that all the pressure has been concentrated on this evening.


    An explosion is likely to happen, and everyone in the explosion must be careful to ensure their own safety, so naturally It''s always right to say less.


    Didi


    Finally, with the sound of the car, three cars stopped in front of Chen''s courtyard.


    Chen Yaqiang and CHEN Ye immediately gathered up their spirits and welcomed them.


    Naturally, Shi Dali was the first one to get off the bus. Mo Yuqing and Charles, as well as liuchengming, gathered behind them.


    "Mr. Shi, this..."


    I didn''t expect to see so many people at all, and most of them were crooked nuts, so everyone in the Chen family was very surprised, and Chen Yaqiang was more direct.


    "These are some foreign friends. If you want to take a picture in the elegant study, you don''t have to worry about it. If something happens, they will be responsible for it."


    Very directly, Mr. Shi looked at Chen Yaqiang and explained the situation.


    "That''s right, that''s right. We''re here to play. Let''s learn more."


    After hearing these words, Charles immediately smiles and says to Chen Yaqiang in hard Chinese.


    However, a group of people in the Chen family looked at them as if they were looking at idiots. They did not mean to pay attention to them. Their attention was all focused on Shi Dali.


    "Mr. Shi, what else can I do for you? Or equipment? "


    At this time, Chen ye also took the initiative to ask, and his attitude was still very respectful.


    "It''s enough to light a lantern high up to ensure that we can see the location of the lantern in the house."


    Looking at CHEN Ye, Shi Dali really has something to let him do.


    As for what will happen after entering the Qingya study, Mr. Shi still has a lot of conjectures in his mind, but in the end, these are only conjectures, and the specific situation will be known only when he really enters the study.


    But it''s always right to have a lighthouse that can point out the direction. At least, if there is any danger, you can come out of it in time.


    "No problem. I''ll be ready in a minute."


    A nod, CHEN Ye promised very happy.


    Chen''s father and Chen Yaqiang''s father are not here, so he is now the biggest person in charge of the Chen family, and it is natural for him to arrange these things.


    As CHEN Ye turns around, Chen Yaqiang looks at a friend of Waiguo who has been busy taking photos. He is really not at ease, so he tries to get closer to Shi again.


    "Mr. Shi, there''s something wrong in the house. It''s possible to die..."


    "It''s OK. I''ve made it clear to them. You just need to keep an eye on CHEN Ye for me, and don''t let him make trouble, OK?"


    With a wave of his hand, about Chen Yaqiang''s worry, Mr. Shi didn''t do it at all.


    What he worries about is only CHEN Ye.


    Although the old leaves just showed great enthusiasm, but this enthusiasm makes Shi Dali feel not very suitable.Therefore, it is also appropriate for Chen Yaqiang to be prepared.


    "I understand."


    A nod, Chen Yaqiang very firm expressed his attitude.


    Then the big lantern on the other side was lit.


    "What a beautiful lantern. Is this also a Chinese ceremony? It''s really interesting. It''s a scary haunted house How can you prepare so many things? "


    Charles''s voice rang out, especially when he was talking, dancing, which made his companions laugh.


    Obviously, these people still feel that everything is just a joke, even with a little novelty. They don''t know how serious the matter is. Especially for the Chen family, they don''t arouse any vigilance.


    "Shi Dali, is there any real danger in this?"


    Mo Yuqing is aware of what, so quietly walked to Shi Dali, and then asked.


    "After you get into the house, you follow me all the time, and the others don''t care."


    It''s still such a simple answer, but this time Mo Yuqing felt something special.


    Originally, she also thought that Shi Dali was joking, but now it seems that this is not the case, especially the seriousness and solemnity in Shi Dali''s tone, which did not mean to play.


    Inexplicably a little nervous, but Mo Yuqing didn''t have time to ask what, Shi Dali has taken the lead to walk towards the gate of the house.


    He immediately let others follow him closely, especially Charles, for fear that Shi Dali would not take them in.


    Finally, Mr. Shi stood still and looked up at the door in front of him.


    There is a simple black plaque under the dim light of the study.


    At the same time, a kind of cold came!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    This kind of breath is not only felt by Shi Dali alone, but also by others behind him.


    Even Charles was a little stunned.


    In fact, Mr. Shi''s perception is the most obvious, just the kind of cold It''s just evil spirit!


    About the four words of yin and Yang fengshui, only Chinese culture can understand it.


    To put it simply, every mountain has its own rules. For example, the sunny side of a mountain is always quite different from the other side.


    Some places, whether people or animals, like to stay, while some places just stay for a second, people will feel uncomfortable.


    Then, from a scientific point of view, it can be understood as a simple magnetic field.


    At this time, this carved stone felt that the geomancy of the house was very strange, just as he had seen Zhang Heshun''s room in chuncaotang, which was completely reversed from the normal people''s understanding. Therefore, when he stood at the door, there was such a strong evil spirit.


    "Goodbye."


    After taking a deep breath, Shi Dali says this to Chen Yaqiang, looks up at the lantern that has been lit in the sky, and then pushes the door open.


    Following his action, Charles and Liu Chengming also quickly followed.


    As for Mo Yuqing, he was subconsciously protected by Shi Dali.


    Almost all of them entered the house, and the door was closed.


    "Everyone is on guard. If you find anything wrong, follow me to save people."


    It''s all instinctive emotion, Chen Yaqiang said in a low voice.


    Can Shi Dali completely solve the problem of Qingya study?


    Chen Yaqiang does not have an accurate answer to this question, and even he is more inclined to failure.


    However, the consequences of failure are not so simple, especially after getting along with each other, Chen Yaqiang is full of gratitude for Shi Dali''s unremitting efforts to help the Chen family. Naturally, if Shi Dali''s life is really endangered, he must do something.


    With his words, the Chen family all nodded.


    CHEN Ye, on the other hand, quietly sent out a message.


    In this situation, such a trivial move of his will not arouse too much vigilance, even Chen Yaqiang did not notice.


    In fact, because of his news, the back door of the whole house was opened quietly.


    At the same time, seven men in combat uniform and armed went in.


    These people are all top killers from Beihai Daokou, which CHEN Ye specially prepared for this evening. Of course, his goal is to keep Shi Dali in Qingya study forever.


    And for this matter, he has absolute confidence.


    Even though the strength of Shi Dali is quite amazing, with the combat effectiveness of these seven people, we can certainly kill Shi vigorously.


    Looking at the lantern on the top of his head, Chen ye went to one side and sat down. The whole person seemed very relaxed.


    Chen Yalong also arrived at his side at this time.


    "Dad, it''s all set up?"


    "Yes, wait."


    After a simple conversation, there was no more communication between the father and the son.


    As they just said, the next thing to do It''s just waiting!


    ¡­¡­


    "This way."


    After a short look at the two roads ahead, Shi vigorously pointed to the corridor on the right and said.


    At the moment, they have entered the house for three minutes. Although they haven''t gone too far, they are quite far away from the gate.


    Teacher Shi has always been in the front, by the light in his hands, he also sees everything in his eyes.


    Although it seems that everything is very common, Shi Dali can feel the coldness in the air more and more intense and obvious.


    In particular, he swallowed three of the four great fruits in the world. His perception of breath was far beyond ordinary people, and his judgment of nature must be more reliable than others.


    However, as soon as his words were finished, a voice suddenly rang out without waiting to move forward.


    "What is that? All of us are here to explore, not to let you take the garden with you. We have come in and your task has been completed. Why should we listen to you? "


    The speaker, of course, is Liu Chengming.


    In other words, it was originally his plan to say this at the moment.


    He came into the house just to make trouble. If he followed him all the time, wouldn''t he come here for nothing?


    Hearing Liu Chengming''s words, Shi Dali also looked at him, and finally swept the whole face of Charles.


    "Well, those of you who are willing to follow me will continue to follow me. If you are not willing to follow me, we will separate."


    It''s quite true, said Shi Dali.From the beginning to the end, the reason why he took these people was because Mo Yuqing, or he would not even meet them by chance.


    Naturally, Mr. Shi has no right to ask them to follow him, nor is he obliged to protect them.


    If we take voluntary measures, we will certainly bear the consequences.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Shi, it''s not that I don''t trust you. I''m here just for stimulation, so let''s separate."


    The first person to express his ideas was Charles, who was very excited from the beginning to the end, so it''s not surprising to make such a decision now.


    "Sure. Be safe."


    Nodding, Shi Dali did not mean to retain.


    And he also knew that even if he wanted to stay, they would never listen to their own opinions.


    And other foreign friends, with Charles so open, one after another chose to join Charles.


    In the end, only Mo Yuqing didn''t express her opinion, and others planned to take another road.


    "Yuqing, come with us?"


    Talking about that foreign girl, her name is anise, she has always had a good relationship with Mo Yuqing, so she will say this to Mo Yuqing at this moment.


    "I think you should still be with Shi Dali. There may be danger here."


    Very serious, Mo Yuqing dissuades way.


    "What''s the danger? You are too timid. This culture is useless. Believe in our science


    But after Mo Yuqing''s words, Charles made a sound again and said directly.


    In this way, Mr. Shi shook his head helplessly at Mo Yuqing.


    "All right, let''s separate. You go this way, we go that way. Goodbye."


    No longer to nonsense meaning, Shi Dali with Mo Yuqing has taken the lead to leave.


    Before leaving, Mo Yuqing took a look at Charles and finally chose to keep up with Shi Dali


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "I really don''t know why Mo Yuqing would like to follow her friend all the time, making a fuss..."


    Looking at Shi Dali and their departure, Charles was the first to make a sound, directly showing his disdain for Shi Dali.


    Before the attitude was good, because he expected Shi Dali to bring them into the house.


    Now that I have come in, I immediately speak out the real thoughts in my heart.


    "I also think it''s true that Chinese people like to make mysteries the most. They have nothing but pretend to be..."


    The other man was also speaking out, obviously thinking the same as Charles.


    "Don''t worry about them, our exploration is about to start!"


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Chengming was very proud at this time. He felt that he had done a very beautiful thing. At least, he gave Shi Dali a corresponding counterattack. At this moment, this group of people have been pulled to his side by him, which is very successful!


    "Well, let''s move on! But before we go, let''s take a roll call


    Charles naturally became the spokesman of the whole team, which was always the case when he was in the graduate school. After all, he had a good family and a good personality.


    Others nodded, and then one by one took out the prepared recording materials, cameras, cameras, and even someone turned on the live broadcast!


    With a smile of great pride, Charles began to count the remaining people.


    But when the count was over, he frowned.


    "Charles, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Cheng made a sound, but also realized that Charles was not quite right.


    "I remember there were seven of us. Now Mo Yuqing left with Shi Dali, so there should be six left, right?"


    Looking at Liu Chengming, Charles slowed down and asked.


    I didn''t expect that he would ask such a question. Liu Chengming and everyone were stunned.


    But subconsciously, people nodded.


    That must be true. Now they should be six.


    "But here we are But there are seven? "


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Charles felt that something else had happened, and then said seriously.


    With his words, the atmosphere of the whole team became completely cold, even inexplicably gloomy.


    No one spoke, but immediately quietly began to count the number of people in the bottom of my heart.


    And then the big guy discovered this weird fact.


    No mistake at all. There are seven people in their team at the moment!


    Why is this? Who is the extra one?


    Bite teeth, everyone dare not speak, at the same time, the heart has been thinking about how to solve this problem.


    The next moment, all the lights went out.


    "God


    Finally, someone yelled. For a moment, everyone scattered and fled. They finally began to realize that there were some problems here. What Shi Dali said was right.


    But now, it''s too late to regret. Shi Dali has left with Mo Yuqing, and they are all lost in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Mr. Shi took Mo Yuqing on the road alone. He felt relaxed and had enough energy and time to study some details in the yard.


    "Where are we going next? This house Do you know? "


    For a long time, Mo Yuqing didn''t disturb Shi Dali, but seeing that Shi Dali held up a stone for two minutes, Mo Yuqing couldn''t help asking.


    "This house, at first, was the old house of the Chen family. There was nothing wrong with it. But after the sudden death of six scholars studying landscape architecture here, the house began to change. Many special things have happened in these years, and many people of the Chen family have suffered..."


    Eyes are still in front of the stone above, stone teacher mouth is a brief introduction with Mo Yuqing.


    These things are all told by Chen Yaqiang, but it is not a secret. Most of the time, many people don''t believe it, so it''s just a rumor.


    There is no evidence that this place is evil.


    "Sudden death?"


    Frowning, Mo Yuqing is more sensitive to this matter, and she has never heard of it before.


    "That''s right. The next day, six people were found dead in the room. No special place was found in the corpse examination. It was as if they were directly out of breath, and there was no sign of poisoning."


    Go on, said Shi Dali.


    This time, his eyes finally came back from the stone.


    "Are you going to solve the secret now?"


    "It''s like a huge house. If I want to solve this problem slowly, I have to find a big one."Nodded, for Moyu Qingshi vigorously showed enough trust.


    In fact, there is no need to hide these things, because most people don''t believe it, especially Mo Yuqing, an international scholar, is very unlikely to believe it.


    "You are quite different from before. I don''t remember you used to know so much?"


    After a pause, Mo Yuqing looked at Shi Dali and said softly.


    This sentence makes Mr. Shi feel a little strange, but when you think about it carefully, what Mo Yuqing said is right. He is really different from before, and it is quite different.


    However, knowing this geomantic skill comes from the blind old man.


    At that time, he was forced to remember that he had just entered the level of arithmetic.


    If the old man had two books, he would be afraid if he had three.


    Rustling


    Just when Shi Dali was going to say something, suddenly there was a sound in the yard.


    The friction with the ground is like someone groping in the dark.


    Surprised, Mo Yuqing subconsciously came to the side of Shi Dali.


    "There seems to be someone over there..."


    Lower the voice, Mo Yuqing wants to give Shi Dali a wake-up call, in fact, teacher Shi has been in the past.


    However, nothing was found.


    There were only two of them in the empty yard, and there was no other shadow.


    This situation is really not right!


    In the heart muttered a, the stone vigorously looked up to want to see the sky that lantern.


    But the next moment, I don''t know where a cold wind came from, and then the thick white fog directly covered the yard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    The whole process is very fast, shidali didn''t even respond to it, and the dense fog completely covered here.


    At the same time, the lantern on the top of the head is also gone.


    Even if Mr. Shi''s eyesight is extraordinary, he can''t see the high lantern through the thick fog.


    Worried about what accidents might happen, Shi Dali immediately returned to the original place, and then held Mo Yuqing''s hand.


    At this time, we can''t care too much. Safety is the most important thing.


    "Such a big fog..."


    Sigh, Mo Yuqing has not dare to say anything.


    At this time, even if there is really nothing in the house, just such a strange atmosphere is enough to make people feel panic.


    "Don''t talk, listen!"


    However, Shi Dali suddenly lowered his voice and frowned at the same time.


    Mo Yuqing doesn''t know what happened, but instinct is still according to Shi Dali, holding his breath and standing in situ, and then listen carefully.


    The cold wind mixed with fog completely wrapped them up, and then a faint sound came into their ears.


    "Help Help me


    "Who will save us!"


    The sad voice was intermittent, which made people feel numb.


    "Charles?"


    Suddenly, Mo Yuqing reacted.


    So she is familiar with Charles''s voice.


    It is also because of the realization of this that Mo Yuqing is like falling into an ice cellar.


    There is no doubt that Charles will not be bored to make such a joke at this time, because he should understand that no one in this place will be fooled by him.


    In that case, it''s a real problem.


    "Look at the past!"


    After a little pause, Shi Dali made up his mind.


    At this time, it''s better to go and have a look at it. After all, Shi Dali and Mo Yuqing don''t have a specific direction. What''s more, Mr. Shi is quite confident about his own strength.


    In this way, holding Mo Yuqing''s hand tightly, Shi Dali takes her through the thick fog.


    Fortunately, Shi Dali''s memory is strong enough, so even in the thick fog, he still remembers the route he took before.


    Along the way, the speed of two people is faster and faster. When he feels that he is close to the sound of Charles'' voice, Shi Dali suddenly stops.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Yuqing had been very nervous, so a bad snack jumped out of the mouth.


    "In the fog There seems to be something


    As a real master, Mr. Shi''s perception is absolutely correct, so when he whispered this sentence, his eyes swept through the thick fog.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t see anything, as if the so-called thing was just his illusion.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Mo Yuqing''s idea is always simpler, and she doesn''t think there are other things in the house besides people.


    Shaking his head, he did not see anything after all, and Mr. Shi withdrew his eyes.


    Then they continued to take Mo Yuqing. They went through the front rooms, almost just around the back. Then they saw Charles lying on the ground screaming.


    At the moment, Charles is not as confident as he was when he entered the house. He is extremely twisted and ferocious. His chest is a deep wound, and his clothes are soaked with blood.


    "Stone Mr. Shi! Help, Mr. stone


    At the same time, Charles also saw Shi Dali and Mo Yuqing, immediately as if the drowning man saw the straw, Charles cried.


    Shi Dali still did not let go of Mo Yuqing''s hand, and then walked to Charles.


    Squatting down, the first time to look at Charles''s wound, Mr. Shi''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    This wound is more like an animal''s paw than a sharp weapon.


    But how could such a huge house, which used to be home to generations of the Chen family, have such fierce animals?


    It''s unreasonable. It''s unreasonable!


    "What happened?"


    He turned his eyes from the wound, but at the same time, his voice came out.


    "Suddenly there was one more person in our team, and then everyone dispersed, and then there was the thick fog. Tucker and I walked together. Suddenly something rushed out of the thick fog and directly scratched me and took Tucker away!"


    A trembling voice came from Charles'' mouth. It was obvious that this guy was about to collapse.


    In fact, I think it''s almost the same as him. I thought it was just a little more exciting game, but I found that it was really deadly. The huge contrast is not easy to understand."Tucker''s taken away?"


    Mo Yuqing was surprised and looked at Charles with wide eyes.


    Tucker is also one of their colleagues. Who knows what will happen if this happens now?


    "Yes, there is something in the fog! Let''s go. Let''s call the security team. Let''s go! "


    Charles''s voice was still shaking, and then he grabbed Shi Dali''s leg.


    However, with his action, teacher Shi suddenly turned to look behind him.


    Behind him, it is clear that the long corridor is filled with thick fog, but Shi Dali is facing the enemy!


    Mo Yuqing and Charles don''t know what the situation is, but the only thing they can rely on at this time is Shi Dali, so any action he makes must be believed.


    Because both of them dare not breathe, they hide behind Shi Dali carefully.


    As for teacher Shi at the moment, he has aroused almost all his attention.


    At the moment, the corridor looks like a mist, and in Shi Dali''s perception, just a few meters away from him, something is staring at him!


    This time the feeling is really more violent than ever before, so Shi Dali will show this state.


    Especially his whole person is ready to go, as long as that thing comes, he will immediately choose to shoot!


    Shi Dali really has the idea of taking the initiative.


    But he did not dare to take risks, because in such a house full of strange atmosphere, any rashness could lead to very serious consequences. Behind him were Mo Yuqing and Charles.


    Of course, Charles doesn''t care, but Mo Yuqing is different.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, teacher Shi kicked the door open.


    "Get in the house!"


    With his words, Mo Yuqing and Charles are totally too late to respond, instinct into the room.


    Then, Shi Dali''s eyes are still staring at the fog, but the foot is a little bit backward.


    Finally, he went into the house as well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Closing the door again, the three seemed relieved at the same time.


    However, the thick fog outside the door is still not dispersed, in the light, it is extremely mysterious.


    "What on earth is that?"


    Looking at Shi Dali, Mo Yuqing asked subconsciously.


    At this time, Shi Dali has become her only dependence. Before she came in, the big guy thought it was an interesting adventure, but who knows it has become this way.


    "I don''t know, but it must have something to do with the secret of the house."


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi is at a loss.


    This kind of strange thing is unheard of and unheard of.


    What is the danger hidden in the thick fog?


    Besides, where is the fog coming from?


    "I think That kind of thing seems to hide only in the thick fog? "


    A little hesitation, Mo Yuqing''s voice sounded again.


    It was her words that made Shi Dali suddenly have a feeling of opening up. It seems that before the thick fog appeared, there was no such terrible thing.


    The appearance of this kind of thing obviously comes with the thick fog.


    Just like now, they enter the room, the fog doesn''t follow, and then they are temporarily safe.


    "That''s probably it!"


    In agreement, Shi nodded seriously.


    "What about the others? They may not know, or even may have been in danger, we Can you save them? "


    Looking at Shi Dali, Mo Yuqing hesitated.


    After all, it''s up to Shi Dali to decide how and whether to save people at this time.


    Annise, they are all Mo Yuqing''s friends. If you think about their life-threatening danger, Mo Yuqing is always a little impatient.


    However, if Shi vigorously refuses, she will not have any dissatisfaction.


    Under such a situation, it is right for Shi Dali to make any choice.


    "Can you leave the others alone and help me All right? "


    The next moment, instead of waiting for Shi Dali to say anything, it was Charles'' voice.


    At the moment, Charles looked very painful, his face was covered with cold sweat, and his voice became weak.


    "Your wound is OK. Just rest here. Of course, if you like to go out, I agree with you."


    Looking at him, Mr. Shi''s answer is very simple.


    Just this sentence, let Charles relax at the same time, but also become quite ashamed and regret.


    If he didn''t choose to separate from Shi Dali, then he would not encounter such trouble.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to say. It''s already happened.


    But Charles has learned enough. Next He would never object to Shi Dali''s opinion.


    "It''s definitely necessary to save people, but we can''t worry. We don''t know anything about the fog and the things hidden in the fog. If we go out blindly It will only get you into trouble. "


    Looking at Mo Yuqing again, Shi Dali''s look is more and more dignified.


    "That''s right. They''ll find their own way. Let''s stay here."


    Charles said again, but the two people next to him ignored him.


    Obviously, the boy''s only worry now is himself. He doesn''t care about others at all.


    "What shall we do? Have you been here all the time? "


    When Mo Yuqing spoke, his eyes turned around the room.


    With her move, Shi Dali''s attention also shifted to the room where they are now.


    Ancient furnishings, a long time no one lived in the smell of decay, it is not a good feeling for life.


    Without making a sound, Shi Dali slowly took a step and looked at the things in the room carefully by the light.


    Looking at it like this, he thought of something that Chen Yaqiang had said before.


    According to the scholars, it was not until ten years ago that Chen''s family changed its name!


    So, is it possible to make a bold guess!


    In fact, a hundred years ago, the house had problems. However, in the following years, for some reason, such strange things as fog outside did not appear. However, the six scholars triggered some switches again, which made the house a vicious house?


    Standing in the same place, teacher Shi''s mind can be described as a storm directly blowing up.


    At this time, he hoped that ye cane en could be around. If the world''s first detective was still here, it would be much easier.


    It''s a pity that there are so many things that follow people''s wishes. Ye chanen has never heard from him. Now he can only rely on himself!"Wait a minute, I''ll get in touch with Chen Yaqiang."


    Looking out of the window again, Shi Dali took out his mobile phone.


    At the moment, Mr. Shi regretted that the group of Charles didn''t know enough about the elegant study, but in fact he was not enough. He knew that this place would not be simple, but he didn''t make sufficient preparations.


    Now that I''m in such trouble, I just hope that some things can still be done in time.


    Tentatively dial out the number, Shi Dali was worried that he might not be able to connect, but that is only a few seconds, he got what he wanted to hear Chen Yaqiang''s voice.


    "Mr. Shi? What about? Do you have any strange things? "


    Chen Yaqiang is waiting for a call. When he sees Shi Dali''s phone, he is connected immediately.


    "There was a sudden white fog in the house. Had it ever happened before?"


    Dare not delay time, Shi Dali asked directly.


    "White fog? Let me think By the way, my father once lost his way in the house, and then fished it out of the dry well. He was crazy for a long time, and only in these years can he recover. When he recalled that night, he said there was white fog! "


    Chen Yaqiang was also very nervous, but he immediately remembered some things.


    Hearing this, Shi''s heart became more and more dignified. It seems that the sudden white fog is not accidental, but must be related to the secret of the house!


    "What''s more, when your ancestors got the house, who bought it from?"


    Continue, Shi Dali asked.


    "I''m not sure about this. I''ll ask the second uncle..."


    With these words, Chen Yaqiang has turned his head and walked quickly to the side of CHEN Ye, and then said the question of Shi Dali.


    CHEN Ye''s attitude is not very willing, but after taking the phone, he said what he knew.


    "A hundred years ago, it''s just a legend. It''s said that when our ancestors bought this house, no one lived in this place for more than ten years..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    That''s right!


    Hearing this sentence, Shi Dali''s heart completely affirmed his previous speculation.


    Because many people just limit the problem to the last ten years, but they don''t pay attention to what happened more than a hundred years ago, so the problem can''t be solved.


    If the so-called legend in CHEN Ye''s mouth is true, then the matter can be quite intriguing.


    Beijing, even a hundred years ago, is a place of mixed flow of people.


    There are so many rich merchants coming and going. How could such a huge house be uninhabited for more than ten years?


    Think of it, a hundred years ago, the situation of this house is the same as it is now.


    But at that time, it was too far away from now, so many things could not be verified, and no one knew it.


    "Mr. Shi, have you found a clue?"


    Seeing that there was no movement on Shi Dali''s side after he finished speaking, CHEN Ye couldn''t help asking.


    "Let me ask you one more thing. Is there any specific information about the six scholars? If so, send it to me immediately! "


    No time to pay attention to CHEN Ye''s question, Shi Dali said again.


    CHEN Ye''s heart is quite dissatisfied, but he still pretends to be quite good on his face. After thinking for a while, he makes a sound again.


    "It''s true. After all, it was ten years ago. At that time, the newspapers published the information about those scholars. I''ll send it to you now."


    After that, CHEN Ye handed the phone to Chen Yaqiang.


    "Mr. Shi, are you in danger? If the situation is not right, it''s better to withdraw and take a long-term view. "


    Chen Yaqiang is still worried about Shi Dali''s safety, especially when so many people go in together. If everything goes wrong, the Chen family is also responsible.


    "If necessary, I''ll leave. Now I''ll help me collect information as soon as possible. As long as it''s all about this house, it''s better to be related to those scholars!"


    Lowering his voice, Shi Dali asks Chen Yaqiang.


    Although he can''t understand Shi Dali''s current idea, Chen Yaqiang will not object to his request.


    Immediately hung up the phone, he started to mobilize everyone to collect information.


    Besides, Mr. Shi has a clear vein in his mind.


    A hundred years ago, the house was as dangerous as it is now, but after the Chen family moved in, because of certain opportunities, the dangerous things did not appear again.


    But the appearance of those six scholars changed these things again.


    So at this moment, the most important thing is to find out what the six scholars have done?


    "The fog outside It seems to have dissipated a little. "


    When Shi Dali called, Mo Yuqing had been observing the situation outside. At the moment, he suddenly found this change and immediately informed Shi Dali.


    Ying Sheng raised his head, and Shi also found that the thick fog outside was thinner than before, just like Mo Yuqing said.


    Especially vaguely, you can basically see the courtyard outside.


    "Can we go out when the fog is over?"


    Mo Yuqing is still thinking about Annies and their safety, so continue to ask with Shi Dali.


    "No! The things in the fog are so terrible that we are still the safest place to stay


    As a result, Charles expressed his opinion again, anxious and angry at the same time.


    Unfortunately, Mr. Shi didn''t care about his mood at all. He just looked back from the fog and thought about it.


    Just at this time, a message on the mobile phone arrived.


    He opened it immediately, followed by Shi Dali and saw some very old newspapers. I think it should be the information about the six scholars ten years ago that Chen ye said.


    "Wang Guifang, 56, an expert in Architecture Li tomorrow, a historian and head of Beijing Ancient Architecture Association... "


    A piece of information, stone energetically carefully to see, it is almost any detail has not been missed.


    Finally, after watching it, teacher Shi seemed to have a stone in his heart.


    That''s right. These six people all study architecture and history, especially the understanding and cognition of ancient architecture. They have absolutely reached the top level!


    It is very likely that they discovered the secret of Qingya study a hundred years ago, and then they came here together as guests.


    In fact, the seemingly simple visit is likely to be a well planned operation.


    There is no doubt that they carried out the planned action in the house that night, so they were found dead in the room, and then the whole elegant study began to return to the appearance of the former evil house!


    "The library The room in which the four of them live is called the writing house? "


    Another important clue, of course, is that there is a room where the accident happened. Although there is no specific concept about the so-called document court, it must exist in this house."The fog is thinner than before."


    Mo Yuqing is a voice to remind, but also let the room inside the stone vigorously and Charles are a little more relaxed than before.


    "I think the dense fog should have a certain law of change. Sometimes it will become dense, and sometimes it will disperse with it."


    Looking at Mo Yuqing, Shi vigorously expressed his ideas.


    "Have we been waiting here? Don''t go out until dawn? "


    "You two stay here. I''m going out."


    With these words, Shi Dali has stood up, and immediately two people beside him are startled.


    Without waiting for Mo Yuqing to say anything, Charles climbed over and hugged Mr. Shi''s thigh.


    "You are not allowed to go anywhere, I don''t agree! You are my hero now. I can''t watch you take risks. "


    Good guy, this kind of words made teacher Shi almost get goose bumps.


    In the past, when facing the fog outside, he was not as miserable as he is now, especially when Charles rubbed his legs and looked at his nose and tears.


    Bang!


    So, Shi Dali pushes him away and turns his eyes to Mo Yuqing.


    "We''ll call at any time. You remember to stay here all the time. Don''t leave. If you encounter any danger, let me know immediately."


    Anyway, it''s always a good thing that the phone can still be dialed at this time, so this is one of the reasons why Shi Dali can leave at ease.


    "Yes! Then you must be careful. "


    Although it is not clear why Shi vigorously left, Mo Yuqing immediately expressed her support at this time.


    Because she also understood that to solve the present dangerous situation, it seems that only relying on stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    I still don''t understand why Shi Dali is totally different from what I remember, but the short experience makes Mo Yuqing''s favor for him soar.


    Especially the trust and dependence cultivated at this moment is unprecedented.


    Finally, he nodded to Mo Yuqing, but Charles cried like a tearful man. Shi vigorously opened the door.


    The thick fog outside has basically receded by this time. It seems that everything has returned to its original calm and harmony.


    Especially when Shi vigorously raised his head, he just saw the lantern in the sky.


    It seems that the situation is really like his conjecture, the emergence of dense fog has a specific law and region, and it should have shifted by this time.


    Looking around, there was no more scruples around him. Mr. Shi jumped over the wall.


    Next, his plan is to find the literary academy!


    According to Shi Dali''s idea, perhaps the key to solving the problem of the whole Qingya study lies in this literary academy!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, another part of the house, seven top killers from Beihai Road crossing, were completely wrapped in thick fog.


    "Boss, it''s been more than half an hour. We can''t see anything? What to do? "


    I couldn''t help it. Someone asked the bald boss in front of him.


    Hearing this, the most powerful bald directly snorted.


    "We are the most top killers and represent the glory of our Beihai crossing. As a result, killing someone is lost. Is it disgraceful to lose it?"


    A low voice sounded, and it was clear that he was very angry.


    "But we are really lost. If we go on like this, we may not find the target. We are still trapped here."


    "That''s right. I think we should call CHEN Ye and ask him what we should do next? Everyone is a killer, not an expedition! "


    Another voice came out to express his ideas.


    "Don''t say it. I won''t make a phone call. I''ll never do that with three bareheaded books!"


    Another cold hum, bald head directly refused, and then with the big guy to continue in the thick fog forward.


    In this way, about ten minutes later, CHEN Ye, waiting for news outside the house, suddenly received a call.


    When seeing that number, CHEN Ye''s whole body was tight.


    Looking left and right for fear of attracting other people''s attention, and then avoiding Chen Yaqiang''s eyes, CHEN Ye goes to one side and connects the phone.


    "Mr. Sanben, have you finished your task?"


    Just contacted with Shi Dali, now the news of these killers comes, so CHEN Ye instinctively gets a little excited.


    "Mr. Chen, there is something I want to tell you. We are lost and haven''t been out of the yard in front of us for 40 minutes. Could you tell me how to get there?"


    However, the sound of three bareheaded books rings out, but with a trace of depression.


    And his words are also very good to convey the depression to CHEN Ye''s side.


    "You haven''t found the target yet? Lost? "


    "That''s right. The fog completely blocks our eyes. We can''t see anything."


    "This How can I help you when I''m outside? "


    Originally for these seven killers, CHEN Ye was absolutely full of confidence, but who knew this kind of thing happened.


    "You don''t know how to get there? What about that? "


    From Chen ye here did not get the back of the specific route, bareheaded Sanben''s mood became very heavy.


    "Well, if you wait a little longer, you should be able to see the road after the fog has cleared."


    Don''t want to let this call continue, especially Chen ye saw that Chen Yaqiang seemed to notice himself, so he could only quickly say this sentence and hang up the phone.


    As for the bareheaded Sanben, I am very upset.


    What kind of a mess is this?


    They stormed in for nearly an hour. They thought they could finish the task, but they didn''t do their farts. They stayed in the same place all the time, and they may continue to stay here. Such a thing is a kind of torture.


    "Did you hear that? Just stay here. "


    Casually sitting on the ground, bareheaded Sanben is quite down-to-earth, so quickly adjusted the mentality.


    Just as he had just finished speaking, one of his men went straight to him.


    Such a sudden move, coupled with that pair of eyes staring at their own, make bald three body is stiff.


    "What are you doing?"


    Subconsciously asked a, bareheaded three subconsciously want to get up.


    Bang!


    The result did not give him any reaction time at all, this hand slapped on his face.


    This slap, hit that call a loud, make bareheaded three almost silly.


    "I know you. You''re sleeping with our boss''s daughter-in-law! I saw it! You son of a bitch, green our boss, dare to run here? "Biting his teeth, the man was very angry, and he scolded angrily.


    It is this sentence that makes muddleheaded Sanben, who was slapped in the face, is even more a monk of zhanger.


    "What do you mean, asshole? I''m a bald three, I''m your boss


    as like as two peas, he was walking around to his side. His eyes were just like what he was doing in front of him. He stared at the three book straight, rather baffling.


    "What are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, he was flustered. Sanben felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Why do you have a pig on your ass?"


    The next moment, the man asked in a voice, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand and began to touch Sanben''s bald head, one circle after another.


    "Are you crazy?"


    I just feel that everything in front of him has subverted his cognition, and Sanben is completely roaring.


    But along with his voice, the other four people also gathered together, all staring at him, and six people reached out to press him on the ground, and they would not let him get up.


    "Kill the pig thief, kill the pig thief!"


    "The eldest brother just ate excrement, let him vomit quickly!"


    "Honey, I miss you so much. Make love to each other..."


    Good guy, a mess of voices sounded, several people almost at the same time toward the bald three rushed in the past.


    Poor Sanben struggled to get rid of all this, but the tiger couldn''t hold up the wolves, and finally lost his resistance. He felt his body was tossed by strange things. He left tears of humiliation and despair.


    However, with the final awakening of the brain, he speculated the reason for the strange behavior of several subordinates!


    There is no doubt that there should be something special in the fog, and it is this kind of thing that leads to hallucinations!


    Obviously, everyone at the moment is immersed in their own illusory world and has forgotten the existence of the real world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Although I don''t know why there is such a terrible thick fog, but things have been like this, and the bald three are helpless.


    After some twists and turns, he finally got up from the ground in his clothes. Basically, the other six killers have completely laid down. After all, it is a terrible thing to immerse himself in the illusory world. Especially when he can''t tell what is real, he is easy to be injured and even killed.


    After shaking his heavy head, Sanben felt very uncomfortable, especially his face was swollen, his eyes could not be opened, and there were indescribable pain in other parts of his body, which constantly stimulated his nerves.


    Realizing that he can''t stay in the thick fog, he needs to find a way to leave, so Sanben takes up his mobile phone again and dials CHEN Ye''s phone.


    "How about it? Have you found your target? "


    Seeing the phone call of three books again, CHEN Ye instinctively thinks that things have entered the normal stage, so he immediately asks.


    "No, I was beaten. It was serious."


    Trembling voice rang out, three will finish this sentence is almost exhausted all the strength of the whole body.


    "Beaten? Did you meet Shi Dali? Can''t beat him? "


    Surprised, CHEN Ye''s mood becomes nervous.


    "No, I was beaten by my men Tell me how to get out of here


    Shaking his head to deny, Sanben finally said his plan.


    But at the other end of the old leaves, is muddled.


    "You were beaten by your men? How could this happen? They were betrayed by Shi Dali? "


    No matter how imaginative he is, CHEN Ye feels that he can''t understand it.


    He took out the money to invite you seven killers, valiantly into the inside is to deal with Shi Dali.


    As a result, a phone call came suddenly after a while, and your boss was beaten by his subordinates? What''s the situation?


    "No, we didn''t meet Shi Dali Tell me how to get out


    After talking for a long time, he didn''t mention the key point. He was also very angry. When his life hung on the line, this guy always said something useless.


    "Did not meet Shi Dali, you were beaten by your men? What are you doing? Do I spend money to let you fight in it? "


    Inexplicably, a stream of anger came out of his heart. Chen ye thought it was unreasonable.


    This time, bareheaded three directly to hang up the phone.


    "It''s hard I would like to kill Shi Dali, but no one can find him. Kill a fart


    After scolding, Sanben plans to continue to look for a way out. Obviously, the only person he can count on at this time is himself.


    CHEN Ye is useless outside.


    But just after he looked back, he saw a very beautiful woman.


    The beauty of that woman was beyond his understanding and imagination. It was as if he had taken a look and the whole human soul had been crossed.


    Involuntarily, unable to extricate themselves!


    "Beauty, you How can you look so good? "


    Speaking, a ferocious face with a smile, bareheaded three suddenly rushed to the past.


    The woman on the opposite side was obviously caught off guard, so a piece of clothing was directly snatched by three books.


    But following, she had retreated to the wall.


    And in fact, the woman that the bald three saw It''s Shi Dali who just passed by here!


    As for why he regarded Shi Dali as a woman, it was obviously because he was confused by the thick fog at this time and fell into an illusion, just like his several subordinates.


    Besides, Mr. Shi did not expect to meet such seven people when he passed through the yard.


    But quite coincidentally, he heard the phone call between Sanben and CHEN Ye.


    So very quickly, Mr. Shi''s mind already had a judgment.


    These seven people should be sent by CHEN Ye to deal with themselves!


    It''s really unexpected that CHEN Ye is so vicious. However, at this time, he certainly can''t settle accounts with him. Therefore, Shi Dali has no pity for these seven killers.


    On the contrary, from them, Shi Dali began to realize the terrible ability of fog to make people fall into illusion.


    "Beauty, why hide?"


    Continue to look at Shi Dali, bareheaded three began to tease, make Shi teacher heart inside a burst of nausea.


    Especially originally intended to take back his own clothes in his hand, now Shi Dali also didn''t have this idea.


    It''s just a piece of clothing. In case of any further entanglement with this guy, on the one hand, it will delay time, on the other hand, it''s really uncomfortable.


    "Forget it!"


    With a word in his mouth, Shi Dali gave up his coat completely, and then he jumped up and left from the yard behind.Before leaving, of course, he locked the yard completely.


    No one knows what will happen to the seven killers with powerful force after they fall into illusion, especially Annie. They are also in this house, so it is good for everyone to lock them up.


    Continue, Mr. Shi to find the literary academy.


    Besides, there are three bareheaded books in the yard. After watching Shi Dali leave, he takes his clothes inside and froze for a moment.


    "How is beauty going? But this dress... "


    Speaking, he put his clothes close to his nose to smell, and then his face was intoxicated.


    The next moment, a small bottle fell out of the clothes.


    Subconsciously picked up, bareheaded three carefully observed, followed by open.


    There is a transparent liquid in the bottle. It doesn''t smell special.


    "This woman is so beautiful. She must be a fairy from heaven. What she carries must be a panacea! I''ll try it! "


    Mouth chanting, bareheaded three will put the bottle to the mouth, and then drink.


    "No taste But I can''t enjoy such a good thing on my own. Let my brothers have a drink. "


    Then, Sanben looks back at the six men in a coma.


    The guy took the bottle and began to fill them one by one. Even if the other party''s mouth was closed in a coma, he would break it off and pour it into his mouth. Then he pinched his throat to make sure he swallowed it.


    "Brothers, I''m such a selfless person, so none of you drank more. Everyone distributed it evenly. When you become an immortal in the future, you must remember my benefits!"


    With a loud voice, Sanben was very excited, and then threw the empty bottle into the ground.


    Then he also lay down and closed his eyes.


    He was beaten too badly before. Now he really can''t hold on.


    As he closed his eyes, the fog in the yard began to fade a little bit


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    "This house There''s really no sense of direction. "


    About ten minutes later, Shi Dali stopped by a stone platform and said in a low voice.


    The elegant study is much bigger than expected, and the dense fog everywhere makes it more difficult for Shi to search.


    What''s more, he had just seen the scene where a group of bareheaded Sanben people were lost in the thick fog, so he was more cautious. For a moment Mr. Shi did not hallucinate.


    Although Yu Qing met several colleagues, but still did not say.


    They are in a very dangerous situation. Some people are injured more seriously than Charles.


    Now that they met, Shi Dali had no reason not to help them, so he arranged for them to hide in the room and wait until tomorrow.


    Beep.


    Suddenly, a message came to the stone on the phone again.


    When he immediately lowered his head and saw that the news came from Chen Yaqiang, Shi Dali''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He had arranged for Chen Yaqiang to look for information before, but now he has a clue?


    Immediately point to open the news, and then see the things inside, Shi teacher''s mouth showed a smile.


    Chen Yaqiang found an old map of Qingya study, which basically marked the buildings and garden distribution of the whole house clearly!


    At this moment, such a thing for teacher Shi, is really timely help.


    At the same time, there is another special document!


    The document comes from one of the six missing scholars, Wang Guifang.


    The name of the document is Qingya study. The particularity of Chinese Academy


    After all, it was more than ten years ago, so the handwriting was a little yellow, but it did not affect Shi''s efforts to obtain the above things.


    Is still standing here, until the hands of this thing to see clearly, teacher Shi''s heart is a violent beat.


    The fact that Wang guiya lived in the Academy proved that he had a deep understanding of the particularity of the literature.


    At the same time, Shi Dali has spread the map.


    With the fastest speed, he has found the location of the Academy on the map.


    See that position at the same time, teacher Shi''s eyes suddenly congealed.


    Eye of the needle!


    At the beginning of entering the house, Shi Dali''s idea was that the whole house was like a huge geomantic omen array. If you want to solve the problems of the house, there is no doubt that you need to find the position of the eye of the needle.


    Now it seems that everything just coincides with each other. The eye of the needle he is looking for is the court of documents!


    "It seems that the three courtyards are very close, but the fog It seems to be deliberately blocking. "


    Put away the mobile phone, teacher Shi''s eyes are firm, at the same time, he said to himself.


    Now that he has made clear the distribution of the whole house, it is much easier for him to find the Academy of arts than before.


    Moreover, Shi Dali has basically determined that if it was not for these dense fog, he would have already found the document court!


    Bang!


    Close behind, Mr. Shi jumped up and jumped from the wall in front of him.


    That is, about three minutes, when he stops, the whole person has arrived in a yard that he has not been to before.


    The library!


    Looking up to see the plaque in front of him, Mr. Shi''s mood became inexplicable and a little nervous.


    After such a round trip, we finally determined such a place. What will happen next?


    Especially about his guess, is it true?


    What is the special feature of this literary academy?


    Standing in the same place, Shi Dali was not in a hurry to do anything. His eyes swept around a little bit.


    On the surface, the courtyard is very ordinary. There are corridors on all sides. On one side of the corridor are several rooms. In the middle of the corridor, there are rockeries made of stones. It seems that there is no special meaning.


    It is very clear that all the next things to rely on themselves, Mr. Shi can be said that the whole body is tense.


    When he looked back, he decided to go inside the house first.


    It was just at this time that the thick fog was once again diffused, and it had completely enveloped all around.


    Squeak!


    Pushing open the door, Shi Dali has stepped out a step, but suddenly turned back.


    Again!


    The feeling of danger came again, and it was more violent.


    His eyes were fixed on the fog in front of him, as if in the thick fog, something was staring at himself, and there was more than one


    Gollum, Gollum!


    Close behind, a very strange sound sounds, and from around a little bit closer to Shi Dali, but also more dense.Bang!


    Take a deep breath, teacher Shi chose to take the initiative.


    When the blow went out, Shi Dali could be said to have mobilized all the strength in his body, and was directly facing the position of the thing he sensed.


    It''s solid. I hit my fist on something.


    The strength of that rebound was so great that Shi Dali stepped back.


    His eyes are full of wonder. Mr. Shi plans to attack again, but this time The fog was half a step back.


    It was a very strange feeling, as if at this moment in front of the fog suddenly had their own consciousness, so they would make such a response.


    With this Kung Fu, Shi Dali got into the room and closed the door.


    It''s not a wise decision to confront them in the face of such a terrible and strange fog.


    If Mr. Shi''s guess is correct, the key to the problem must be elsewhere. As long as the trouble of that problem is solved, the fog will naturally dissipate.


    As the door closed, it became quiet all around, and Shi Dali was also subconsciously relieved.


    Subconsciously looking at the outside, it is found that the fog is rolling, as if something inside is churning.


    "What a ghost..."


    Muttered a, the heart inside a little calm, and after stone vigorously began to look at the front of the room.


    This is the room where six scholars died suddenly. Especially from Chen Yaqiang, Shi Dali has seen the posture and position of several people after they died. So at this moment, it seems that Shi Dali can clearly see Wang Guifang and them.


    Here at the table is a thin old man, Li Hansheng


    Wang Guifang was on the chair beside the bed. She was the only one with eyes still open after her death. Besides, she had a peaceful posture and had no difference


    And under the bookshelf is Li Jianzhong, the youngest scholar. He leans against the bookshelf with his eyes on and smiles after his death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "Where to start..."


    Murmuring in the mouth, Shi Dali began to check one by one.


    Although such an environment is really quite gloomy, Mr. Shi doesn''t mean to be too nervous. He is also an expert. Now he is scared. How can he continue?


    From bookshelves to cabinets, from tables to chairs Shi Dali inspected every detail as much as possible.


    In addition, with the passage of time, the fog outside is quite a bit ready to go, as if ready to rush into this room to vigorously kill the stone.


    Mr. Shi has seen a lot of strange things, but now it''s really the first time.


    Even more he felt that the elegant study could not be included in the house. The secret of this place It should be more general.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another ten minutes have passed, and the whole place has been turned over with the fastest speed, but Shi Dali has not found anything special.


    "What''s wrong? It shouldn''t be This is the eye of the array. According to arithmetic, if you find the eye of the array, you will find the way to break the array. But why don''t you find anything special? "


    Frowning, Shi Dali couldn''t understand.


    Especially as time went on, he felt more and more dangerous, but he could not find a way, so that the whole person was uncontrollably anxious.


    "No, the position of these six people..."


    Suddenly, in Shi Dali''s eyes again from the memory of the location of the six bodies swept, the brain seems to flash a ray of light.


    Direction!


    Memory of the six bodies in the direction, all toward one place.


    And there, just a wooden frame at the door of the house!


    Taking a deep breath, realizing that he may have touched the key to the problem, Shi Dali walked carefully towards the other side, and finally stood beside the wooden frame and stretched out his hands.


    Almost is the instant that both hands put up, Shi Dali already had a kind of feeling.


    This wooden frame is the mechanism in the room!


    At this time, Mr. Shi didn''t know what the so-called mechanism was, but he tossed for such a long time for this thing, so he didn''t hesitate. He immediately tried to turn it.


    Click!


    The sound of something obviously staggering sounded, so that Shi Dali was surprised, and then stepped back two steps.


    However, there was no movement after him.


    What is the situation?


    Just as Mr. Shi was going to study it carefully again, a strange sound of friction suddenly sounded in the yard.


    Is the entrance of the mechanism in the yard?


    After this idea appeared, Shi Dali immediately looked out.


    The fog had become so thick that it seemed as if something was going to solidify out of it, and the speed of its tumbling was much faster than before.


    To tell the truth, teacher Shi is not willing to rush into the fog at this time.


    Even he thinks he is a master, but this situation is too special, let alone He thinks he is a master, but he doesn''t think he is a second hand.


    This time to rush out, who knows what will come out of it, in case of really burp fart, that can be miserable.


    However, sometimes the big guy is very helpless, especially when he thinks that the entrance of the mechanism is in the yard, he has to go out to have a look.


    "Life and death have a life and death, wealth is in heaven. I''ll go out of my way."


    Biting his teeth and reciting a sentence, he adjusted his body to the best state, followed by the stone vigorously opened the door.


    Almost instantaneously, the fog came towards him.


    However, there was no intention of retreating any more, and the powerful stone of both feet rushed in.


    It was almost the moment when the body just entered the thick fog, Shi Dali felt something rushing out from one side.


    In a hurry, he couldn''t think about it any more. He waved his right hand and tried to stimulate the energy in his body.


    Bang!


    Powerful force, there was a very fierce collision, so that Shi Dali''s body was a little out of control.


    As a result, another hand held his foot between the electric and flint.


    That kind of moment from the left foot to pass the stiff feeling, make Shi teacher back a cold.


    However, there was no time to be afraid and nervous. He bit the stone and turned his body vigorously, and then he smashed it out.


    It was also at this moment that he tried to see what was troubling.


    Unfortunately, the fog is too dense to see anything.


    With one punch, Shi dashed to the middle of the yard in his memory, and the pressure felt by his body was stronger than before.


    "Get out of my way!"He yelled, although he said he didn''t know who he was shouting at, but in an instant the stone burst out with more powerful force.


    At the same time, he also reached the middle of the yard.


    When you look at it again, the rockery made of several stones has turned to the other side, and a dark hole is exposed below. An iron chain almost the thickness of an arm leads from the top to the bottom, full of mystery.


    Those thick fog, at the moment, is also constantly coming out of the hole, more unpredictable.


    Yes, the key to the whole house must be here!


    This point is completely confirmed in his mind. Shi Dali can''t tell what his mood is now. On the one hand, he feels quite excited. After all, he has been struggling for such a long time, he has actually found the gate of death of this evil house.


    On the other hand, it''s just nervous and uneasy.


    As a simple and pure people''s teacher, Mr. Shi''s dream has always been to make great efforts to speak Tang and Song poetry on the podium. Who could have thought that this situation is now facing!


    This is the secret of the evil house. Although it''s only one step short, who knows what will happen after this step?


    To put it better, it''s an adventure.


    To put it worse, it''s death.


    However, at the moment, Mr. Shi has no time to choose any more. At the same time, he hears the fierce air breaking sound from the thick fog, and he knows that those things are coming again.


    Moreover, this attack is much stronger than before.


    In a hurry, regardless of the other, his fists clenched along the iron chain in front of him, and Shi Dali went straight into it.


    Almost as soon as he was inside, the stone outside began to move again, and the entrance was closed again, just as it had been for many years.


    Just outside the thick fog, began to dissipate from here, I don''t know where to go again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Bang!


    When the top of the head of the stone completely blocked the surrounding light, the stone power still did not reach the bottom of the chain.


    There was indescribable humidity in the whole space, just like entering a well.


    The heart is quite flustered, after all, Shi Dali doesn''t know where to continue to fall like this, and even can''t help murmuring in his heart.


    "It''s not going to fall to hell, is it?"


    However, no matter how much murmur, people have come down, and it is not realistic to go up again.


    Finally, with this complex psychology, Shi vigorously stepped on his feet.


    Early already can''t wait, immediately will hand inside the flashlight, stone teacher stare big eyes to look around.


    A huge space, even do not know how huge, as if the light will be swallowed up by the dark.


    There is nothing else.


    What the hell is this girl?


    Almost, Mr. Shi was going to scold him. Who could have thought that such an old house in Beijing could be so different at the bottom!


    Looking down at his feet, Shi Dali found that it was a kind of rock like material. Especially when he touched it with his hands, he found that it was slightly warm, as if it had been exposed to the sun.


    Anyway, there is no direction, immediately along the foot of the stone, stone teacher began to wander.


    After about ten minutes, he finally determined what kind of place he was staying in.


    A huge stone, surrounded by hanging edges, is like the top of a solitary peak.


    Looking down at the darkness, Mr. Shi didn''t know where he was going. At the same time, he was afraid.


    If you just accidentally fall off this stone, it is estimated that it will fall into pieces.


    Even if you use your imagination, will it fall into the magma directly?


    In the brain produces this idea moment, the stone vigorously hit a cold shiver, this kind of thing is really too terrible.


    "There are still people falling down..."


    Suddenly, a voice from Shi Dali''s ear.


    Yes, it was like a firecracker. It exploded suddenly.


    He didn''t give Mr. Shi any preparation at all. He was so scared that his heart would fly out of his mouth on the spot.


    "Who is it?"


    He raised his voice, almost at the top of his voice.


    At the same time, his flashlight has been aimed in the direction of the sound.


    Immediately, he saw a shadow.


    A dark shadow, sitting on the rock, looks like a raised stone. If it wasn''t for those eyes, maybe it would be regarded as a stone.


    The scene began to get weird and the atmosphere was quite tense.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Mr. Shi walked forward.


    "Who are you?"


    Again, he asked.


    "Who are you?"


    Or that deep voice, that pair of eyes is still staring at Shi Dali.


    "I was a Chinese teacher in Boya school. I accidentally entered the elegant study and fell down."


    The reaction is very fast, directly figured out an answer. After Shi Dali finished, he also stopped to wait for an answer. At the moment, he was only about 10 meters away from the mysterious man in front of him.


    "Elegant study? Is there anyone else in this place who dares to come in? "


    The sound is the same as before, with boredom in the old, as if there is no fluctuation for the whole thing.


    "I always think this place is a murderous house outside. I just came in to have a look Who the hell are you? "


    Continue to make a sound, Shi Dali''s eyes are also staring at the opposite side.


    Anyway, it''s hard to understand how to meet such a strange person here, but obviously It''s a breakthrough, a breakthrough to unlock all the secrets.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you may die."


    "What do you mean?"


    "How many people are killed by curiosity, and so should you? Do you understand why this house is called a villain''s house? "


    Quite calm, the man asked.


    "I don''t understand, you know?"


    "I know, but what''s the use?"


    Maintaining the previous posture, for Shi Dali''s question, this person does not seem to want to answer again.


    "You can tell me about it! Anyway, there are only two of us here. Can we have a chat? "


    Grinning, Mr. Shi is also relaxed at this time. Although he still can''t understand the identity of this person, it seems that the other party is not in great danger. In this case, there is no need to be too vigilant.


    "It''s OK to chat. What do you want to know?"As if interested, the man''s body moved slightly.


    "What''s the matter with this house? Who made the Feng Shui battle outside? And the white fog... "


    Say what you want to know at one breath. It''s not easy to catch a person who knows the cause and effect. If you Miss Shi Dali, you don''t know if you can still meet it.


    "It''s not easy to see Fengshui array. As for all the things you want to know, I really know them! But Why should I tell you? "


    As soon as the conversation turned, he was quite cooperative. As a result, this guy suddenly changed his posture and even lay down under the gaze of Shi Dali.


    Because of his action, teacher Shi saw another thing.


    An iron chain, I don''t know what material it is, but it completely locks the man and the stone under his feet.


    No wonder he''ll stay here!


    Understand this at the same time, Shi Dali heart is also felt a huge shock.


    How did a man who was chained here for a long time? How did he survive?


    "Then how can you tell me?"


    Under the pressure of anxiety, Shi Dali also makes himself as calm as possible. After all, he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. What''s more, it''s useless to be anxious now.


    "If you give me some roast chicken and some good wine, I''ll tell you, but from the moment you enter here, it''s impossible to go out again."


    With a wave of his hand, the guy continued.


    Almost just as he finished speaking, Mr. Shi didn''t respond to it. Suddenly, he felt a sudden change in his pocket.


    And then Boom!


    It was really the sound of pouring out. Then, under the strong gaze of Shi, he poured out a lot of roast chicken and liquor from his pocket. In a flash, he had buried the old man in the opposite direction, and finally even piled up a hill. There was no movement at all.


    "Er..."


    With his mouth open, Shi Dali''s mood is very complicated.


    this is probably the first time that awesome God has ever given such a power!


    But the old man won''t be suffocated in the roast chicken, will he?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Think of here, teacher Shi is also very anxious, immediately rushed to think of the old man dug out from below.


    But it was faster than him. He was biting roast chicken and drinking old wine. The old man climbed out from below.


    "You''re not a God, are you? Where did this come from? "


    His face was full of excitement. The old man asked vigorously at the stone.


    Such a question, let teacher Shi a little depressed, this is to express gratitude in the end?


    Or curse?


    "Now that I have roast chicken, should you tell me what''s going on in this place?"


    But on second thought, Mr. Shi knew that it was important to find out his doubts. There was no need to spend more time with the old man, so he immediately asked.


    "Simple, just like you said, this place was set up as a big Fengshui array many years ago. The location of the array eye is the stone where we are now. Only after the Chen family bought the elegant study, the Fengshui array was closed, but more than ten years ago, because of those stupid scholars, Fengshui array was opened again..."


    A roasted chicken will eat the old man''s mouth full of oil, but it is very sharp in the mouth, and explained the whole thing to Shi Dali.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi looked more serious than before.


    Then he pondered for a moment, and he continued to speak.


    "Who set up this Fengshui array? What is the purpose? "


    "I don''t know who set it up, but his attainments are absolutely extraordinary. As for the purpose I can only tell you that there is something under this stone, or under the whole elegant study! This thing is very mysterious and even explosive. The purpose of this Fengshui array is to suppress this thing! In fact, it changes the magnetic field of the surrounding environment and curbs the spread and growth of the following things. Do you understand? "


    The old man had eaten the whole roast chicken.


    Then without a pause, the second roast chicken was put into his mouth again.


    However, there are too many roast chickens just coming out of teacher Shi''s pocket, so no matter how he can eat them, they are estimated to last for ten days and a half months.


    "Next? Under this stone Something? "


    With a frown, Shi Dali didn''t think of the answer.


    But it was because of this that he suddenly thought of something.


    Skywood!


    Last time, the thin old man said that the place where qingtianxiangmu is located must be a treasure of heaven and earth!


    At that time, it was really urgent, so Shi Dali and Yi Hong rushed to dig qingtianxiangmu and left. However, they did not explore the so-called treasure in the depths of the earth.


    But now, according to the old man, if the stone is suppressing what?


    Is it possible It''s what Optimus protects?


    Especially in Shi Dali''s mind, he has quickly compared the position of the dry well with that of the elegant study.


    Isn''t it just a coincidence?


    The eastern suburb demolition area where Kuei is located is not far away from the study!


    It is very possible to connect the two things in this way.


    "Come on, do you want some?"


    Seeing that Shi Dali didn''t move, the old man threw a roast chicken to him.


    But Mr. Shi shakes his head. He has a lot of messy things in his mind. He really has no time to eat roast chicken.


    "What about the fog? What are those dense fog outside? And what can attack people in the fog? "


    Keep staring at the old man, Shi Dali asked.


    Now the old man in his eyes has become a treasure to answer doubts, so as long as it is thought of, Shi Dali now wants to understand.


    "Thick fog? The fog is made by the following things, which can confuse people''s mind, make people hallucinate, and even die of poisoning! This is the reason why the elegant study room has become a vicious house, which is actually caused by these dense fog As for what is inside, I don''t understand. It seems to be the product of another form. "


    After a little pause, the old man continued to explain.


    "The second substance?"


    It''s totally an instinct. Shi Dali suddenly thought of the second material he had seen. It seems that it is very similar to what the old man described.


    "You know the second substance?"


    This time, for the first time, the old man''s expression was different from the previous fluctuation, and there was a slight flicker at the same time.


    "It''s just that I happen to know something about it."


    Similarly, Shi Dali did not expect that the old man really knew the second substance.


    "You''re right. I think it belongs to the second kind of material, including the things suppressed under this stone!"


    Then, the old man nodded and agreed with Shi Dali''s idea."As you said before, when the Chen family bought this house a hundred years ago, the array should have been closed, and then it was opened again by those scholars, but after the array was opened The following things should not be in a state of being suppressed, so it''s safe and sound, right? After that, why did the fog appear instead? "


    All of a sudden, Shi Dali thought of such an important issue, especially after careful consideration, it is really difficult to explain.


    "Of course, if you follow the operation mode of this array at the beginning, it should be But in fact, some people have reversed the array, understand? "


    There was a strange smile, the old man said slowly.


    This sentence, but brought a great shock to Shi Dali!


    I see!


    Fengshui array, if the reverse, the consequences are really terrible.


    It''s just like a house with a lot of money. It''s all in reverse. Maybe the offspring who should have been rich in wealth will be ruined overnight


    If the old man is right, so should the current formation.


    The original intention is to suppress the growth of some mysterious thing like this. After being reversed, it becomes an accomplice of this thing!


    "So it is..."


    After a breath, Shi Dali only felt that everything was suddenly clear in his mind.


    All the mysteries about the elegant study, because the old man in front of him got a reasonable explanation.


    However, when she looked at the old man again, she couldn''t help murmuring.


    So clear about all these, then the old man Where did it come from?


    Why is he locked on this stone?


    Who did this? What is the purpose?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "Old man, you know all these things so well, can you tell me How can the wind and water return to the right track? "


    Taking a deep breath, Shi vigorously asked tentatively.


    Now we are one step short of the core of the problem, and Shi Dali can''t wait.


    After all, the trouble of Qingya study was solved after all.


    "Back on the right track? It''s very simple. You should be able to feel the warmth of this stone platform. As the eye of a needle, this stone is the most important part of the whole Fengshui formation. If you can clean up the energy inside, the whole Fengshui formation will naturally stop. "


    With a smile, the old man continued to chew in a pile of roast chicken.


    He looks like a tramp who hasn''t had enough food for many years. The roast chicken and old wine are more valuable to him than anything else.


    "Stone terrace?"


    Murmured in the mouth, teacher Shi tried to touch the stone platform under his feet again with his hands.


    The old man is right. This thing is really warm. According to the purest physics, there must be a lot of energy in it to keep such a temperature.


    However, if you want to clean up the energy in such a huge stone platform, where can it be so simple?


    "What do you know?"


    Deliberately bypassed the old man''s relevant information, Shi Dali just continued to ask.


    "That''s a good question to ask me! Well You''ll try this chain first, and see if you can push the stones off it? "


    Finally, he took the roast chicken down from his mouth. The old man pointed to the stone and said along the chain before he climbed down.


    "What do you mean?"


    "That stone can only be opened from the outside, and there is no way to get out of it. I think you may not want to believe that, so I want you to try it."


    Inexplicably, the old man showed a schadenfreude smile.


    I heard what the old man said before that he couldn''t go out. Now suddenly, Shi Dali was a little nervous.


    So without a pause, he followed the old man''s words and quickly climbed up the chain.


    Finally, he returned to the bottom of the rockery, but when he reached out to push it, Mr. Shi''s heart sank completely.


    The feeling at the moment, as if the top of the mountain!


    It is very clear what kind of power he can burst out, but at this moment, even if Shi Dali''s teeth are going to be broken, the rockery on top of his head is still motionless.


    "You see? Come down This is a cage. Don''t try to get out as long as you come in. "


    The old man below obviously guessed the situation of Shi Dali, so he called again.


    But certainly not so easy to give up, so it is hard to toss about some, and finally Shi Dali can only reluctantly give up.


    Yes, I can''t push it!


    Although it is said that he has destroyed the three forces in his body, maybe we can have a try, but the risk of doing so is too great. Maybe he didn''t wait for the rockery to move away.


    Immediately, along the iron chain stone vigorously fell on the stone platform.


    "What if I can''t get out? Is there really no way? "


    Now Shi Dali is really flustered.


    He came here just to solve the problem, not to put himself in.


    If you really want to be trapped here, God knows what will happen in the back


    "There is a way. The only way is on my chain. If you help me untie this chain, I can help you out."


    Grinning, the old man looked harmless.


    I don''t know why, but Mr. Shi is suddenly tight at this time.


    He had a feeling, as if the old man had said so many things, the ultimate goal was to guide himself to help him out of trouble!


    I don''t know what his name is after I''ve been here for a long time


    "You don''t believe me?"


    It seems that he has seen through Shi Dali''s idea, so the old man continues to make a sound and stares at Shi Dali at the same time.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it. I just don''t know anything about you..."


    It''s very real, keeping the current distance, Shi Dali said.


    "What do you want to know?"


    It seems to be the same problem as before, but suddenly Shi Dali felt that this person''s breath was much more dangerous than before.


    "I want to know why you are here?"


    Taking a deep breath, Shi Dali simply talked about the problem.


    "Hahaha, it''s very simple. Ten years ago, when this entrance was opened, I entered here. At that time, there was a man who was locked on the stone platform like me. After that, he left and I was left here."Laughing more and more happy, the old man directly stood up from a pile of roast chicken.


    It was at this moment that Shi Dali felt almost suffocating.


    More importantly, from the old man''s words, he recognized a very terrible fact.


    Although I don''t know if it''s true, it seems that the way the old man wants to leave the stone platform is to lock himself here?


    If it is, it will be miserable.


    "You''re taking me as a scapegoat?"


    Biting his teeth, Shi Dali tightens all over his body, and at the same time his body feels a stronger sense of oppression.


    That kind of breath, seems to be more terrifying than the master of Tiansha level in Meihua villa!


    Although the old man has not made any moves, Shi Dali is very clear that he has to fight to the death now, otherwise he will be left in such a place where there is no light, and then he will die.


    That''s why he has decided to break the balance of the three energies in his body.


    Because only in this way will there be a chance of survival, otherwise he will have no chance of winning.


    "I didn''t think I had any hope to get out of here. I didn''t expect to come in at this time, you are such a little lamb Heaven never dies! Thank you for your roast chicken. I will remember your kindness. No one can save you now! "


    At this time, the old man did not hide his excitement.


    With these words, he was ready to start.


    But the next moment, with Shi Dali''s pocket suddenly changed, and then from the top of the old man''s head, a roast chicken as big as a mountain fell.


    Conscience of heaven and earth, it''s a roast chicken as big as a mountain, and it''s all made of iron.


    Boom!


    The old man''s eyes widened and he could not even shout. He was directly pressed on the ground and couldn''t move at all.


    As for the opposite teacher Shi, he was drenched with cold sweat, but after him, he breathed a long breath because of the scene in front of him.


    Is this the legend of Justice from heaven?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    "Er Are you ok? "


    Go forward a step, try to knock the huge iron roast chicken, and Houshi Dali looks at the old man below with some uneasiness.


    "You What the hell are you? This iron knot Where did you come from? "


    Biting his teeth, the old man''s mouth spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He was dying.


    At the same time, his eyes are more reluctant to think of such a character as him, who could have thought that such a thing would happen today!


    "I didn''t expect you to stop breathing. I still have some things I don''t want to understand."


    It''s very serious. Shi Dali makes a sound again.


    As a result, this sentence made the old man spit out a mouthful of old blood again. He thought that the boy was intentional.


    "Don''t waste your time. I won''t say anything, even if I''m pressed You don''t want to die here Live


    In a word, it was very hard, but the old man finally expressed his meaning clearly. His eyes were full of resentment.


    "Don''t worry. If I''m ok, I''ll make some roast chicken and drink some old wine. I''ll be able to support myself here, in fact."


    Grinning, sitting on the side of the iron roast chicken, and then stone vigorously said to the old man.


    Rolling his eyes, the old man didn''t make any more noise. He didn''t know whether he could open his mouth or not.


    However, looking at his appearance, it is estimated that he can persist for a period of time.


    It is also so, Shi Dali more clearly realized the strength of this guy, is really exaggeration!


    Such a huge iron roast chicken fell from the sky, if someone else estimated that he would be killed on the spot, but he could still carry it. No wonder he could be chained to such a ghost place, but he could survive.


    "After a long time, I''m hungry too Have some. "


    Clapped his hands, said words from the side to carry a roast chicken, stone Dali also bit up.


    After half a day''s work, he has been murmuring to eat, also did not say anything again.


    "Are you bored? I''m dying. Can''t you stop me? You are Is there humanity? "


    So, the old man can''t hold back again, the box single hard to say to the stone.


    "I also want you to be less lonely before you die. Besides, why are you so depressed? I think you have a lot of ability. Why don''t you think about some way we can go out together? Or you can talk to me. What are you doing? Why are you locked up here? "


    It''s very comfortable. After a sip of wine, Mr. Shi is really not in a hurry now. He has nothing to fear.


    I think that the old man must be more afraid of death than himself, otherwise he would not live till now.


    "Ha ha, do you want to know? Well If you can guess who I am, I''ll tell you anything. "


    Obviously, he was choked by Shi''s strength, so the old man''s face was full of sarcasm when he spoke.


    As for Shi Dali''s guess of his identity?


    This kind of thing is even more impossible to him, because only he knows others in the world, and no one has ever known him.


    The opposite stone vigorously hears this words, is also a face of helplessness.


    This old man is totally unreasonable!


    I have never met him before today, and I have no contact with him in the past. Why can I guess his identity out of thin air now?


    But he didn''t say anything about it.


    Suddenly see a new task card, stone vigorously all over a tight.


    There is no doubt that this is a new mission!


    All along, all the tasks Mr. Shi gets are limited by time, but now he is trapped in such a place, who knows when he can come out?


    At that time, the task time was missed, and bad luck would come again!


    However, the time has come, hiding is sure to hide, so when the heart murmured, stone vigorously opened the task card.


    "In five minutes, I''ll get the omnipotent eyebrows under the iron roast chicken."


    It''s very simple, but it''s teacher Shi''s eyes almost stare out.


    Know it all?


    This man Actually is the master of the first volume in the world, know it all!


    "Don''t waste your time, boy. I said You''ll die here with me. "


    Just then, the old man grinned again, and the meaning of mockery was much more obvious than before.


    However, as soon as his words were finished, Mr. Shi looked back at him.


    "You know everything? You wrote the first volume in the world? "


    When he finished speaking, all the faces of the old man were frozen on his face.


    That kind of astonishment, simply from the depths of the soul, even as if the general paralysis.


    After a full pause of about ten seconds, the old man was relieved, but his face became extremely serious and a little nervous."Tell me honestly, is your master called Golden cicada son? "


    "What kind of cicada? What do you think? "


    I just feel that there are black lines all over my head. Mr. Shi is about to curse me. How come everyone says that his master is a golden cicada?


    Are you just like a monk with a cat face and a big mouth?


    "Are you not a disciple of Jinchanzi? It should not be I remember that the most powerful disciple of Jinchanzi should have lost his eyes. "


    Not too close to follow, in front of the know it all but ignore stone vigorously how, continue to whisper in the mouth.


    It''s like talking to myself, and it''s like asking Shi Dali.


    But when he finished this sentence, Shi Dali was stunned for a moment.


    Jin chanzi''s disciple, no eyes?


    Is it an old man without eyes?


    It is reasonable to think so!


    Is it true that the so-called golden cicada in the words of know it all is the master of the blind old man?


    Especially if you think about it in a strict sense, you can be regarded as your own master?


    With this in mind, Shi Dali''s state of mind is much more peaceful, but it is also more certain that the task card said above, in front of this by the iron roast chicken pressure under the guy, should really be legendary know it all!


    "If it''s not the descendant of Jinchanzi, who are you? How could you know who I am? Did you come here for me


    Then, his eyes were fixed on Shi Dali again, and his words were so coherent that he didn''t even mean to be nervous before.


    "I didn''t think you were the know it all, but it was quite predestined. I have your first volume in the world in my hand."


    It''s quite complicated for Shi to adjust his mood.


    The first volume in the world has really helped him a lot. Mr. Shi has always been curious about how powerful the legendary know it all is.


    The result is good now, did not expect to meet here today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "You have the world''s first volume in your hand?"


    Indeed, master was also surprised by the news, but his eyes became colder and colder after that.


    "You went to that ancient temple?"


    Without waiting for Shi Dali to speak, he has asked again.


    The first volume in the world, he put the two books together and stayed in the ancient temple, which was his home.


    But now Shi Dali actually said that he had a book in his hand. The only explanation is that Shi Dali entered the ancient temple and became a robber in his house.


    "What ancient temple?"


    Quite at a loss, Shi Dali asked.


    "You don''t know? Where did you get your pamphlet from? "


    I can see that Shi Dali''s manner doesn''t seem to be lying, so know it all is a little confusing.


    "How did this roast chicken come from? That''s how I got my pamphlet."


    I don''t want to waste more words to explain, what''s more, I can''t mention this pocket stone, so I can only say it in this simple way.


    This sentence exports, let all things know for a while.


    Because if it is, he has nothing to say and can''t understand.


    "This world is far from as simple as I imagined..."


    With a sigh, know it all seems to be hit, and then lie down below no more sound, as if in a bad mood.


    Although we can see this, Mr. Shi still slapped him on the head.


    "Senior, I would be so bold if I wanted to get something from you, but I think you have a lot of them, which should be understandable."


    What Shi Dali said was true.


    But know it all looks up again, but it''s a bit at a loss.


    "What do you want?"


    He is now pressed on the ground by the iron roast chicken and can''t do anything. What else does Shi Dali want from him in this case?


    As a result, he just finished his words and pressed his head. Shi Dali was very fast. He pulled the eyebrows on one side of the know it all down.


    Oh!


    The sound of the hair breaking away from the body, when it suddenly rings, makes the know it all brain melon seeds buzzing.


    Maybe it''s because of his numbness at the moment, so he doesn''t feel too much pain.


    But the feeling was clear. The eyebrows were gone.


    "No, what are you doing? Boy, don''t What a bully


    After the reaction, MasterCard a pair of to eat people''s posture, gas eyes are red.


    As for Shi Dali, who is holding half of his eyebrows, it is quite embarrassing.


    If it wasn''t for the task card, he couldn''t have done such a thing.


    "Mainly because I think Your face, with eyebrows, is not beautiful and generous! After pulling it out, he was simply dignified, kind-hearted, and full of amorous feelings You have to bear with it. There is one side. Now it looks asymmetric. I''ll also collect it. "


    With a grin and a smile, Shi Dali said, but there was no ambiguity in his hand. He pulled out the eyebrows on the other side directly.


    Poor know it all, no matter how much you want to resist, but your body is completely pressed down by the iron roast chicken and can''t move at all.


    "You don''t want me to come out alive. Just come out and I''ll eat you."


    I just feel that I have never been humiliated before. For most of my life, mastermind has never wanted to skin and bone a person as much as I do now.


    "Don''t be angry, old man. I really do it for you Anyway, it''s already like this. Why don''t you tell me how to leave here? I''m very capable. As you can see, what do you think is impossible? What if I can do it? "


    With these words, Shi Dali put his eyebrows into his pocket.


    Easy, such a task should have been very difficult, directly to get done, his heart is very comfortable.


    As for the know it all side, it was a cold hum.


    "As I said, as long as you clean up the energy in this stone, the Fengshui formation will naturally stop and the exit will open."


    After a pause, the know it all said.


    The reason why he can say such a sentence is that Shi Dali''s words make him a little moved.


    He has been locked up in this place for a long time. Although Shi Dali is extremely hateful, he really has some inexplicable skills. If he can really stop the Feng Shui formation, it''s no big deal to lose some eyebrows.


    "What about your chains? How about I let you out first? "


    It is to touch the bottom of the stone platform, and then the stone teacher tentatively asked.


    "This chain on me is connected with the stone platform. If the energy in the stone platform is not released, I can''t get away unless You take my place


    After a round, know it all again."Ha ha, that''s OK. I''m not as good as you. It''s better for you to lock here. I''m not qualified."


    As soon as he waved his hand, Shi Dali quickly made a sound, and the master turned his eyes again.


    This boy looked very honest when he came in. Now it seems that It''s human essence.


    "How can the energy in the stone platform be released clean?"


    Frowning, Shi Dali sits across his knees and murmurs at the same time.


    God knows how much energy there is in such a huge stone platform. It is not easy to release the energy.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if you are really the disciple of Jinchanzi, you can''t do such a thing. The material of this stone is very special. With the blessing of the whole huge Fengshui array, you want to reverse this thing..."


    Master looked at him again, and then said.


    But after his words, Shi Dali suddenly had a bold idea.


    The energy in this stone platform is unfathomable. Similarly, the three forces of energy in Shi Dali''s body to maintain balance are also unfathomable!


    So think about it, is it possible to let these forces consume each other?


    If it can be done, then the problem of Fengshui array will be solved, and the trouble in his body will no longer exist.


    With this in mind, Mr. Shi''s eyes twinkled.


    He also felt that this would be quite crazy, after all, a little inattention is the end!


    However, such a gifted idea, such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, if missed, I don''t know when I will meet again.


    So, Mr. Shi can''t help it.


    "What are you going to do?"


    All things know is also aware of the unusual stone Dali, so stem neck asked a.


    But as soon as his voice dropped, Mr. Shi had made a decision.


    Do it!


    He must try this thing, because it seems that this is the only chance, otherwise he will be trapped here forever, and he can''t accept it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Bang!


    His hands fall directly on the stone platform, while Shi Dali''s energy is gushing out of his body.


    Even if it is pressed under the iron roast chicken, all feel a strong momentum.


    "Boy, what are you going to do? Are you ready to die? "


    Didn''t hold back to shout, in the eyes of all things know, there was suspicion.


    To say that he is such a person who knows everything, it is a bit unclear at the moment what Shi Dali wants to do.


    In particular, the boy seems to be planning to use his own strength to drain the energy in the stone platform, but How can such a thing be done?


    At least in the mind of know it all, Shi Dali can''t do it.


    However, Shi Dali did not have time to pay attention to what the old man said.


    Biting his teeth, he directly destroyed the balance of the three forces in his body. The energy burst out in a moment, as if to tear his body apart.


    But now that it has started, there is no choice to retreat.


    Therefore, under this great pain, Shi Dali constantly stimulated his energy, and later his whole face was deformed.


    At the same time, the energy in the platform also began to fight back.


    The powerful energy is surging against the stone, a little bit of biting, a little bit of confrontation.


    That kind of collision is extremely surging.


    "How could this boy have such a strong power in his body? And It''s like the smell of ancient trees? No, and longevity fruit? Qingtian Xiangmu


    Seeing Shi Dali like this, master of all things began to murmur again.


    But at the back, his face was full of horror.


    There are four strange fruits in the legend. The boy seems to have swallowed three. What is this?


    Fully aware that this young man is unusual, so know it all no longer disturb him, but also hold your breath and watch Shi Dali play with his life.


    Because in a sense, as long as Shi Dali''s idea is successfully implemented, not only he can be saved, but also his know it all.


    At the moment, there is no doubt that the two people are in the same boat. Whether they can go ashore depends on what happens to Shi Dali?


    Besides, Mr. Shi finally felt regret when a little blood came out of his mouth.


    How reckless!


    Knowing how crazy this kind of thing is, he actually made a choice without careful consideration.


    At the same time, Shitai is more powerful than before.


    It''s like a fight between two groups of soldiers. Originally, Shi Dali thought that each of them was a hundred, and then let them consume it.


    However, who expected that the war had really begun, only to find that the situation was not what he had imagined.


    They are not 100 each, but 10000 each.


    It seems that the number is still balanced, but this kind of fighting and consumption is carried out in Shi Dali''s body.


    In this case, it''s killing him.


    At the moment, Shi Dali is more painful than a thousand arrows through his heart, but he can''t give up, because if he chooses to give up now, he will undoubtedly become a fragment under the impact of two forces.


    As a teacher of the people, Shi has a great ideal.


    "Hold on, hold your heart, empty your mind, don''t control your body..."


    All of a sudden, the voice of know it all sounded.


    This sentence is just like a lamp in the night, lighting up Shi Dali''s eyes.


    Although it sounds ordinary, it actually gives him a way out, a way out from the situation on the spot.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Mr. Shi rested and sat down, but his hands were still on the ground.


    "If you have no distractions, if you have no thoughts, then you will have nothing. Keep your heart and open hundreds of doors..."


    The voice of know it all went on, and the old man looked very calm and at ease.


    In fact, Shi Dali''s current situation is very clear, and he is very sure how to guide next.


    This is the horror of know it all.


    Especially when you think about it carefully, what do you not know about a person who can write the first volume in the world?


    But Shi Dali didn''t have time to think about all things. According to the old man, he had already tried to empty himself.


    Such a process is not so complicated, especially in the face of great pain!


    One minute, two minutes


    In this way, almost half an hour later, Shi Dali was completely silent.


    His eyes were closed, sweat fell from his forehead, and finally his clothes were soaked, but there was no time to wipe them."What an interesting thing that such a fellow should appear? The energy of this Fengshui array can even compete Have I not been born in these years? Is it not what I used to be? "


    His eyes have been staring at Shi Dali. On the one hand, MasterCard is worried about what accidents will happen, but on the other hand, he sighs.


    There is no doubt that this is his heartfelt sigh.


    Once, as long as the people in the world can reach the peak, they will appear in his writing, so there is a feeling that everything is under his control.


    But it seems that it didn''t take long for Shi Dali to be born. His mood can be understood.


    "Boy, it looks like a disaster, but it''s actually your fate. As for which step you can go, it depends on yourself."


    Then, looking at the stone, he shook his head vigorously, and then everything was silent.


    The next thing to do is to wait, but he can''t relax and be ready to help at any time.


    As for the so-called nature, only one person really understood.


    Otherwise, it''s just waiting for Shi to wake up!


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun rises, the whole Qingya study finally has more vitality than at night, at least the feeling of dispelling the thick fog is really good.


    When Mo Yuqing came out with Charles, she was in the front and Charles was in the back.


    The brave man, who had vowed to be proud before, was now cautious and frightened!


    The reason for this, of course, is that last night''s experience has caused an incurable wound to Charles''s heart.


    And he has vowed that he will never take part in any adventure in his life.


    Mo Yuqing did not pay attention to him at all. After looking at the yard, her mood was extremely dignified.


    Because Shi Dali never came back, no one knows where he went at the moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    As the sun rises, Chen Yaqiang takes people to meet him.


    One after another, people from Connor Institute were found, and their experiences were very sad, especially Liu Chengming. His eyes were dull and he seemed to be scared to be silly.


    But he was lucky to be alive.


    After all, there was a man who was directly taken away by the fog and has not come back.


    "And Mr. Shi?"


    When he finally found these people, Chen Yaqiang couldn''t help asking.


    He doesn''t pay any attention to these so-called foreign friends. Of course, it''s better for them to live now, but even if they are dead, nothing will hinder him.


    All he cares about is Shi Dali!


    When everything was going well, Mr. Shi should have settled everything.


    But now, there is no shadow of him.


    Therefore, Chen Yaqiang is very worried about what danger Shi Dali has encountered.


    "He went to Wenshuyuan last night and didn''t come back. I think he may be in Wenyuan."


    Mo Yuqing took the initiative to make a voice. She was the last person to see Shi Dali, so she only knew this.


    "The court of documents has checked, no one..."


    Very helpless, Chen Yaqiang sighed.


    As a matter of fact, he also guessed that Shi Dali might go to Wen academy, so he took people to Wenyuan as soon as he came in.


    However, the result is quite disappointing. There is no shadow of Shi Dali at all.


    "He wasn''t taken away by what was in the fog, was he? Adam is like this, Shi Dali It may be the same? "


    Charles murmured, his face pale even at the moment.


    Chen Yaqing''s words are like a piece of stone in his heart.


    The people who worry about Shi Dali the most are the two of them, so it''s the two of them who feel the heaviest at the moment.


    "You go and have a rest. I''ll take people in again."


    After all, he didn''t give up. He couldn''t believe that Shi Dali had an accident, so Chen Yaqiang was going to go in again.


    "I''ll go too."


    Mo Yuqing made up his mind without hesitation.


    Chen Yaqiang didn''t stop him. After nodding, he took Mo Yuqing with him, and his party entered the study again.


    As for Charles and them, they didn''t want to stay here for a moment, discussing everything and planning to report things here.


    After all, Adam''s missing. It''s not a trivial matter. It can''t go away like this.


    But when Chen Yaqiang and Mo Yuqing go back to the Qingya study, CHEN Ye is staring at the seven killers he has paid a lot of money, and his brain melon seeds are buzzing.


    "You Can you tell me what''s going on? "


    After a full five minutes of dullness, CHEN Ye finally couldn''t help asking.


    These seven people are all the top killers in Beihai Road crossing. Originally, Chen ye thought that they should be invincible after they were launched.


    But the real situation is totally different from what he imagined.


    Especially after a night of tossing, the seven killers did not even see Shi Dali''s hair.


    Even if they didn''t see it, they beat themselves up one by one, bruised and seriously injured, just like defending the country.


    Of course, if this is really the only way, Chen ye would not react like this.


    The most terrible thing is, God knows what they did all night, seven people are big bellied!


    Good guy, the belly is bulging, as if there''s something to get out of it.


    Such a scene makes CHEN Ye collapse.


    "Mr. Chen, we We don''t know. Please ask the doctor to come and check for us


    As the boss of the seven killers, the bald three are also very flustered at this time.


    Even without an arm, he would not be at a loss as he was now.


    What''s going on? How many of your brothers have a big stomach?


    "Wait, the doctor will be here in a minute."


    As soon as he flicks his sleeve, Chen yeman is depressed that he hates iron but not steel. It seems that he has found a killer. It seems that he has found a group of ancestors.


    I paid them to come here, let them play all night, and now I have to take them to see a doctor.


    What''s the name of this motherfucker?


    However, CHEN Ye felt helpless, especially in case he didn''t do a good job and this guy started directly at him, it would be dangerous.


    After all, these people are real killers. Although they say that things are unreliable, and they have a big stomach now, their identities are always right.


    Just as CHEN Ye said this, the doctor came in.Looking forward to the doctor, bareheaded three people that called an excited, quickly one by one together, let others help check.


    In this way, after a full half hour or so of detailed examination, the doctor is completely ignorant.


    "What''s the matter? Why do they have big bellies? Is it poisoned? "


    Chen ye asked directly, but did not notice what was wrong.


    "Yes? Are we poisoned? What to do next? "


    Bareheaded three are also anxious, he is such a great killer, can''t have an accident.


    "Er It''s not poisoning. "


    Swallow saliva, the doctor is also very nervous.


    "Not poisoning?"


    Leng for a moment, this answer is to let CHEN Ye completely did not think.


    "What''s going on?"


    "They Should be pregnant? "


    The doctor finally came up with a question mark.


    Obviously, the strangeness of this kind of thing is beyond his imagination. Even if he has a clear inspection result, he still can''t believe it.


    Besides, the other people in the room were staring at each other, and there was no sound for a long time.


    Even CHEN Ye almost didn''t bite his own tongue.


    "What are you talking about?"


    He couldn''t believe what he heard, so he asked again, biting his teeth.


    "I think they should be pregnant. Don''t worry. I''ve asked someone to get the test reagent. The results will come out naturally."


    Wipe a cold sweat on the head, the doctor is also quite nervous.


    "Fart, how can I be pregnant? I am a man


    Then, bald three angry, it is a roar.


    The doctor was so angry that he was about to swallow it alive.


    However, finally, when the detection reagent was brought over, everyone was examined one by one, and then looked at the two bars one by one Totally confused!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "You What has been done? "


    In the mind is full of some messy pictures, and then CHEN Ye can''t help but ask for the bald three.


    I paid them to kill them, not to make them pregnant.


    Good guy, go in and come out neatly, are you happy?


    What kind of a mess is this.


    "We didn''t do anything! I really... "


    Patted his stomach, bareheaded three almost cry out.


    This killer from Beihai Road crossing has been famous for his bravery and ruthlessness for many years. But at such a moment today, he suddenly became pregnant?


    He can''t accept this kind of thing, no matter what.


    "Mr. Sanben, what do you like to do? It''s your hobby. I have no right to intervene, and I don''t want to interfere! But let''s make a fool of it. This child belongs to you. It has nothing to do with me, so don''t think about letting me be responsible And a refund. "


    The brain turns very fast, CHEN Ye makes a sound directly.


    He felt that it was very necessary to explain this matter clearly now, especially for such a muddleheaded thing. If the whole thing depended on him, he would not be able to wash it out in the Yellow River.


    "Mr. Chen, we have professional ethics. Please don''t worry about the credibility of Beihai Road crossing, so we will try our best to get the money back."


    Sanben is biting his teeth, which sounds like quite polite. In fact, his eyes staring at CHEN Ye are full of resentment.


    Also left this sentence, he directly left with the killer brothers.


    Originally thought it should be a task that should be captured by hand, but it turned out that his side was full of flowers and fruits. This kind of thing made the bald three Ben have no face to continue to stay here, so he had to take his brothers to digest it.


    "This house It''s an evil sect. "


    Looking at the bareheaded three of them leave, CHEN Ye is really a long breath.


    These troubles can be found by him. If he can''t solve them, he will bear all the consequences at that time.


    But at the same time, he also felt the horror of the elegant study.


    It has been known as the evil house before, which is a bit frightening, but this time it completely refreshes CHEN Ye''s cognition.


    Who could have thought that she could still be pregnant in the house?


    CHEN Ye, in particular, has been thinking about it. Is it true that the children in their stomachs are the legendary baby spirits?


    "I''m going to stay away from Hokkaido in the future What about Shi Dali? I don''t know if he found these stupid killers? "


    After a few words, CHEN Ye turns the topic to Shi Dali.


    The reason is that he is afraid of Shi Dali. Otherwise, there is no need to hire a killer to deal with him.


    Now the task of the killer has failed. If Shi Dali knows what to do with himself, it will be troublesome.


    Just at this time, Chen Yalong quickly walked in, and then went directly to his father''s side.


    "I just got the news that Shi Dali was missing in the house. I think something might have happened."


    When he spoke, Chen Yalong''s face was full of excitement.


    We should know that Shi Dali is the person invited by Chen Yaqiang, so naturally it is their enemy. Now that Shi Dali has something wrong, their father and son are of course most happy.


    "Oh? Missing? "


    When his eyes lit up, CHEN Ye didn''t expect the news, but it made his heart more stable.


    "What about Chen Yaqiang?"


    "They went into the house again to look for Shi Dali, but I don''t think there is any hope. The boy was quite wild before, and he certainly didn''t expect that he would end up here."


    Waving his fist, Chen Yalong almost laughed.


    "Continue to ask for information, it''s better for Chen Yaqiang to also disappear in it, that would be perfect."


    With a sigh, CHEN Ye felt that he was one step away from the owner of the whole Chen family.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Chen Yaqiang and Mo Yuqing have just entered the literary academy, and then with more than 20 security guards, they all search carefully in the literary academy.


    From the inside to the house.


    All the furnishings are the same as before. Naturally, Chen Yaqiang never thought that the wooden frame in the room was the key to open the mechanism.


    In the same way, no one will know that the ordinary rockery has the power of ten thousand jin, and the stone Dali at the moment is hanging a thread of life under the rockery.


    "Miss Mo, you can go back too. I will try to find another way. If there is any news, I will inform you immediately. It is dangerous for you to stay here."


    Once again, Chen Yaqiang said, looking at Mo Yuqing.


    He already knows that Mo Yuqing is a classmate and friend of Shi Dali.Naturally, Chen Yaqiang can see that Mo Yuqing is really worried about Shi Dali. He is totally different from Charles outside.


    "If you can''t find it, does it mean He will never come back? "


    A little pause, Mo Yuqing''s mood is very complex, especially the kind of remorse and regret.


    In her opinion, the reason why Shi Dali agreed to come to Qingya study is her relationship.


    If it wasn''t for her and Charles, Shi Dali would not have come here.


    If Shi Dali doesn''t come, then these dangers naturally have nothing to do with him, so if we think about it in this way, we can say that Shi Dali was killed by her.


    "No, Mr. Shi''s skill is extraordinary. When he is in danger, others may not be able to do so, but he can certainly save himself from danger."


    Shaking his head, Chen Yaqiang said seriously.


    It seems that he is talking to Mo Yuqing. In fact, he is also talking to himself.


    In the end, Mo Yuqing didn''t say much, and his party withdrew from the Academy of Arts. Obviously, the only thing the big guy can count on now is a miracle.


    But will miracles really happen?


    No one knows the answer.


    "At dawn, you should transfer your strength from the left side to the right side. Don''t worry. You can''t be careless in any detail..."


    At the same time, on the stone platform, know it all is shouting.


    The old man was pressed under the iron roast chicken, and now he was sweating. If he had not been unable to move his body, he would have rushed out to help Shi Dali.


    At the moment, Shi Dali''s situation is at the extreme.


    According to the judgment of know it all, now the two forces have reached the decisive moment.


    It seems as if as long as the fight is over, everything is over.


    In fact, the decisive battle is the time to die.


    If you are not careful, Shi Dali may explode in situ because of two powerful forces.


    That''s why I don''t want to see such a bloody scene!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Shi Dali must live!


    This idea in the mind of know it all is incomparably firm.


    It''s not just because Shi Dali is the only hope for them to get out of the predicament here, but more importantly, he sees an infinite possibility in Shi Dali.


    Just now, the strength of the boy''s body from the ancient tree of dragon subduing, longevity fruit, and Optimus wood began to merge.


    Although it is only a little bit of integration, but the meaning of the representative is extraordinary.


    It''s just like saying that everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as the beginning is finished, the following things will come naturally.


    Therefore, master of all things has made up his mind. He will try his best to make Shi Dali survive.


    Because he really wants to see what kind of height a guy who can integrate these forces in his body and continue to grow up will eventually reach?


    If this event has made MasterCard feel incredible and excited, then because of the confrontation between the two forces, the energy in the platform is also transferring to Shi Dali''s body This is more exciting for know it all.


    How special this stone platform is, know it all is probably one of the people who know it best, especially the energy in this stone platform It''s even more extraordinary.


    He didn''t tell Shi Dali before, but in fact, if we divide this energy carefully, it belongs to the second substance, just like the suppressed things below.


    For all humans, the second substance is full of mystery.


    Even if it is the existence of such a know it all, the understanding of this kind of thing is also half understood.


    So he expected that one was the power of three miraculous fruits, and the other was the mysterious substance which was beyond the normal understanding. What would happen if these two different things eventually co-exist in Shi Dali''s body?


    MasterCard has never thought about it, and has never seen it, so it has a great attraction for him.


    Originally, he felt that life was meaningless in his previous life, but now he has found pleasure again, and Shi Dali lives It''s his pleasure.


    "Hold on, now start to transfer the energy to the limbs, and disperse it to the muscles and veins of the whole body..."


    Don''t be careless at all, the know it all continues to say aloud.


    He knew that Shi Dali could hear his voice, and he was actually following his steps.


    In the whole dark space, it seems that time is completely static, and only Shi Dali is tossing according to the general knowledge.


    Bang!


    I don''t know how long, suddenly a dull vibration sound sounded.


    Then, mastermind clearly felt that the stone platform under them began to sway, and at the same time the warm feeling disappeared.


    Feng Shui battle, stop?


    When he realized this, MasterCard was very surprised. At the beginning, he told Shi Dali that if he wanted to end everything, he needed to consume all the energy in the platform.


    That''s just what he was playing with this kid.


    Because know it all very clearly, this kind of thing want to do is too difficult, it is impossible!


    As a result, it was a real thing.


    "Open it for me!"


    Then, eyes a coagulation, accompanied by a low drink, know it all broke the chain.


    Just as he said before, this chain is connected with the stone platform. If you want to break the chain, you must make the stone platform energy deficit.


    Now, the energy in the stone platform has entered Shi Dali''s body after removing the consumed part. Therefore, he can get rid of the difficulty successfully.


    Break the chain, and then climb out from under the iron roast chicken, for know it all is not difficult.


    So soon, he got away.


    Feel the body out of the shackles to recover freely, but the joy on the face of know it all quickly converges, instead, it becomes low and cold.


    "I didn''t expect that I could get out of here. In this case I''m looking forward to seeing you again


    This sentence, know it all, is all to yourself, but it seems to be speaking to someone.


    But only he knows who he''s talking to.


    As if only he knew why he was trapped in such a geomantic array.


    Then, know it all looked at Shi Dali.


    At the moment, Mr. Shi has been completely in a coma. After all, it is a huge consumption for him to maintain that kind of high-intensity work.


    Therefore, he needs to rest, and now naturally he has no consciousness.


    "Boy, I must live, so that I will not have the same opinion with you, otherwise I want to kill you now."


    Mutter a word, MasterCard no longer want to stay here, along the chain directly up.This time, the rockery was easily pushed away, obviously because after the energy of the platform was destroyed, everything was different from before.


    Before leaving, master finally looked at the black hole, and his expression became dignified.


    He understood that after the Fengshui array was destroyed, there was no limit to what was suppressed below, and it might continue to grow.


    However, no one can do anything about this kind of thing. The stone platform has been destroyed and everything is irreparable.


    I don''t know what will happen to that thing in the end And he didn''t know, and naturally no one knew.


    "Go with it."


    Three words left, know it all leave.


    And the stone big power that below coma alone, open an eye again when the brain is completely blank.


    After a good rest of about ten minutes, he was able to think of the previous things a little bit.


    However, he didn''t know what was going on, especially whether he had succeeded or not. He was totally unconscious.


    Until he did not continue to feel the familiar warmth from the stone platform, Shi Dali began to guess I think I did.


    As for his physical condition, he did not know.


    In particular, the three forces seem to have disappeared, at least in his perception, completely different from before.


    "Know it all!"


    Suddenly thought of this thing, stone vigorously immediately back.


    This turn back is naturally surprised, iron roast chicken is still there, but there is no know it all shadow.


    The old man ran away.


    There are some regrets in my heart. After all, when I am in danger, I have been guided by know it all the time. Otherwise, the fruit will be unbearable.


    Now he succeeded in getting out of danger, but he didn''t thank everything, so the old man left.


    "Goodbye in the world."


    But teacher Shi also free and easy, and finally left this sentence for the iron roast chicken, he also went up along the iron chain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    When he jumped out of the rockery, looking at the sun outside and the familiar appearance of the whole academy, Shi Dali felt as if he had passed away from the world.


    Especially now he''s really muttering, and he doesn''t know how long he''s been down there?


    More than half a month has passed, isn''t it?


    There is still a lot of things waiting outside. If it is delayed, it will be troublesome.


    So naturally, Mr. Shi walked out quickly.


    Chen Yalong happened to come in with Chen.


    A day has passed since Shi Dali''s disappearance. Chen Yaqiang has brought people in many times, but he is also worried about the danger, so he will follow him when he comes in to find a circle.


    He went back and forth, but his actions made CHEN Ye and his son feel that there is something hidden in them.


    Even CHEN Ye wondered if Chen Yaqiang had discovered the secret of the house?


    Outside, under the banner of looking for Shi Dali, it is actually doing other things inside.


    Today''s Chen family, the situation is very complex, in CHEN Ye decided to get the master of such a special moment, he absolutely does not want to see any accidents happen.


    So he came in with his son in person. The flag was to look for Shi Dali. In fact, he wanted to check.


    "Chen Yaqiang, that guy, actually thought Shi Dali was alive? There are more people missing in the house. Can Shi Dali have three heads and six arms? "


    Following his father, Chen Yalong''s eyes carefully looked around him and said to CHEN Ye at the same time.


    "Ha ha, Chen Yaqiang doesn''t give up his heart. Whatever he does, he will certainly give up his heart slowly! There is no doubt that Shi Dali will die. If he was alive, he would have appeared long ago. "


    CHEN Ye chuckled, which seemed very confident.


    I didn''t expect that he wanted to plant flowers, but he didn''t want to plant willows. Originally, he wanted to rely on the seven killers to kill Shi Dali, but something happened.


    However, God has an eye, Shi Dali still has an accident, this is to help him CHEN Ye!


    "If he dies, it''s better. If he dies, we''ll live in peace. It''s a pity Chen Yaqiang is still alive. "


    With a sigh, Chen Yalong is a little disappointed about this.


    Several security guards around them, listening to these words, did not have any special reaction.


    After all, the people they brought in by their father and son must be very trusted by their own people.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance Right, Shi Dali? Shi Dali


    Shaking his head gently, CHEN Ye comforted his son and asked him subconsciously.


    In the end, the whole person almost jumped up.


    God knows when, Shi Dali was standing beside him, quietly, without any movement. His eyes were staring at him like a wolf.


    At the same time, they also saw Shi Dali.


    "Ghost!"


    The most intense reaction was Chen Yalong. The boy yelled, which was almost exhausted. At the same time, he didn''t mean to pay attention to his father, so he ran away.


    Several other security guards, forgetting what their mission was, turned around and ran away.


    Only CHEN Ye was grabbed by Shi Dali.


    "You Are you alive or dead? "


    Trembling, Chen ye asked.


    He felt that his heart had to fly out of his mouth. The reputation of Qingya study''s villainous house in recent years is too big. It seems that the people who disappeared in it have not come back, otherwise they would be insane.


    Is Shi Dali crazy now?


    "You wish I were a dead man. We should settle the accounts. You sent the killers in?"


    Tone calm, drag Chen ye did not intend to let him leave, and then stone vigorously asked.


    "What Killer? "


    Feel more nervous, CHEN Ye is pretending not to understand the meaning.


    He really dare not admit it. He can''t really tell Shi Dali that the killer is sent by himself to kill him, right?


    If so, it is estimated that Shi Dali will smash his head with one blow.


    And if the boy is really crazy, then he killed himself, it is estimated that there is not much to do.


    "That bald head told me."


    Still calm, said Shi Dali.


    Good guy, after hearing this, CHEN Ye almost burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    What kind of killer did he hire?


    Even if they get lost one night, even if they are pregnant, even if they tell the target about it, even if they have the task, but they don''t know when they have seen the target.


    Bang!


    Then, without waiting for CHEN Ye to speak, Mr. Shi smashed out with one punch.


    Although he said that his troubles had nothing to do with this guy, since he met You can''t be polite.So in this literary academy, Shi Dali punches and punches CHEN Ye and screams repeatedly.


    Chen Yalong with a few security guards, lying outside the wall carefully listening.


    "Young master, the master is estimated to be killed. What should I do?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t fight it."


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Yalong was very confident.


    It seems that Chen Yalong is very down-to-earth about his father''s fight against beating.


    "What should I do if I die?"


    The security guard is quite honest. On the one hand, he is afraid of death. On the other hand, he asks. Otherwise, he is afraid that he is responsible.


    "Kill him and let him pay for his life. Record it quickly. It''s all evidence in the end!"


    A clap of hands, Chen Yalong suddenly remembered this stubble, immediately opened the mobile phone.


    Several other security guards also repeatedly nodded and agreed with Chen Yalong''s clever ideas.


    Besides, CHEN Ye in the yard has been beaten, but he insists, because he knows that his son has gone, so he must go to find a helper, and then he can solve Shi Dali''s problem.


    However, it is estimated that CHEN Ye has never imagined that his son is outside collecting evidence with a mobile phone, waiting for him to be used after he is killed.


    "Wait a minute. What day is it? How many days have I been in the house? "


    Suddenly, the stone teacher with his fist stopped and looked at CHEN Ye and asked.


    CHEN Ye is a little confused. He doesn''t understand why Shi Dali asks such a question, but he doesn''t dare to delay and makes a sound.


    "You went into the house yesterday, and now it''s been a night."


    "It''s over!"


    With this answer, Shi Dali slapped himself on the forehead.


    Fortunately, he remembered to ask, otherwise it would be over.


    If you remember correctly, today is the day when the first hacker purple ice grape fairy appeared.


    Library!


    Thinking of this, the stone teacher turned directly, do not care to open the door, go straight along the wall began to climb.


    It''s almost nine o''clock in the morning now. I hope it''s too late!


    The assassination Not yet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    On a sunny morning, there are fewer people in the library in the east than usual. However, Rao is so, but there is a considerable flow of people. After all, it is hard to find a quiet place to go these days.


    Even if you don''t like studying very much, it''s great to stay in the library and get a book to bask in the sun.


    When Shi Dali came all the way, everything seemed very calm. It was an ordinary morning, without any waves.


    "It should not have happened yet..."


    Murmured in the mouth, Mr. Shi is relaxed a lot.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to wait for such a moment today. If you miss it, it''s really regretful.


    In particular, Wei Nan has great hope for Shi Dali. If he fails, he will be unwilling.


    "Who Will it be the purple ice grape fairy? "


    Standing at the door and looking around, Shi Dali thought to himself.


    However, he is very clear that this matter can not be loud, because not only the purple ice grape fairy he is looking for is here, but more importantly, the killer is also here.


    And it''s very likely that the killers have identified who they''re targeting.


    In this case, Shi Dali needs to be more careful, and even be fully prepared for every next step, because a fatal crisis may break out at any time!


    "Hello, how many floors are there in this library?"


    A little pause, stone energetically turned to the side of an administrator, and then asked in a voice.


    Before, because he was worried that his actions in advance would cause butterfly effect, Mr. Shi was very careful, and even didn''t dare to learn more about the library.


    Now it''s the most critical time. If you want to know more about the situation, it must be the most direct way to ask the administrator.


    "Five floors above the ground, two floors underground"


    the fat administrator wiped the sweat on his head, then looked at Shi Dali and said.


    "Can you tell me more about it?"


    Some helpless, stone teacher can only continue to ask, after all, this information is too short, it is not to get too much useful things.


    "Does the library need a detailed introduction? It''s said that there are five floors above and two floors below. What are you doing? "


    After that, the administrator became impatient.


    After all, he had a lot of work to do when he was standing at the door. If anyone came to ask such a question, it would be unbearable.


    "Cough, it''s ok You go on


    A dry cough, Shi Dali quite depressed.


    In other words, the current situation is really special. He must be careful enough. Moreover, unprovoked disputes are likely to cause changes in what should have happened.


    In this way, Mr. Shi no longer said much, honestly paid money, and then went into the library.


    The fat administrator finally took a look at him, muttered a word, and then ignored him and began to continue his work.


    About 20 minutes after Mr. Shi went in, a girl in a simple shirt arrived here.


    A short hair, almost 20 years old, wearing a pair of big headphones, after coming in skilled swipe card, and then into the library.


    "Brother Wang, I''m busy."


    It''s obvious that before greeting each other, especially when the administrator comes in.


    "Come on, Xiao Li."


    In this way, everything seems to be very common, the girl into the library, wearing large headphones into the flow of people.


    Besides, Shi Dali, first of all, a person walked along the stairs with the fastest speed to walk around the library, which can be regarded as having a general understanding.


    Underground two floors are some old literature and early retired books, so relatively speaking, there are fewer people.


    The first floor and the second floor are both loan areas, so the people are the most, coming and going, men and women, old and young, can be said to have everything.


    The third floor is children''s reading area, and the fourth and fifth floors are magazines and professional books!


    Originally, Mr. Shi thought that it would be a bit rewarding to walk around, but in the end, he found that he thought things were too simple.


    This place is so big that it looks like thousands of people.


    Retired old people, students with schoolbags, children wandering with their parents, young people busy with work with glasses, and middle-aged people drinking tea look like reading books, but in fact, their eyes float around thinking about teasing their younger sister.


    Of course, there are also people who come here specially to wait for being teased


    It''s all kinds of things. It seems quite quiet, but actually it''s noisy.


    "What''s the matter? Where do I know when the killer will start and on what level? Who is the grape fairy


    Sitting down against the chair, Mr. Shi felt like crying without tears.He had thought that it was not so easy, but the difficulty was nightmare!


    Especially after a long time, Shi Dali now looks like a grape fairy and a killer.


    "No, it''s too passive to go on like this. I''ll go to the monitoring room and have a look."


    Suddenly stood up again, stone Dali suddenly thought of a breakthrough.


    Such a huge library must have a monitoring room. Instead of looking for it blindly, it''s better to go to the monitoring room.


    In particular, Shi Dali''s memory is much more than that of ordinary people, so it is likely to find something.


    Immediately, find out where the monitoring room is. Mr. Shi is going.


    Of course, before he went in, he thought about what kind of reason he should make up. He directly said that he was sent by the upper authorities for inspection, and then oppressed and oppressed with momentum, which should be almost the same.


    And the following things are not much different from Shi Dali''s imagination. A middle-aged man who used to be sleepy was directly shocked by Shi Dali to salute him, and then asked him to check all the monitoring.


    Take a deep breath, sit on the chair, looking at the dense screen in front of, teacher Shi played all his attention.


    From the underground to the ground, from the first floor to the fifth floor, he did not miss any details.


    However, facts have proved that smooth sailing is too rare. Even if Shi Dali has a strong memory, it is too difficult to find exactly what he wants from such a huge amount of information.


    So, more than half an hour later, he still got nothing.


    Sighed, looked at the time, Shi teacher more and more feel nervous and dignified, no one knows when the killer action.


    And once the killer gets ahead of him, it''s all in vain.


    Ho!


    Suddenly, a surge of electricity sounds, and then a screen in front of the black


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    "What''s going on?"


    Just feel the whole body tight, stone vigorously immediately stare at that screen, at the same time with the uncle next to ask.


    "I don''t know. I guess there''s something wrong with the circuit. It''s really strange. I''ll deal with it immediately."


    Up to now, people think that Shi Dali was sent by the top for inspection, so the uncle is also nervous. On weekdays, the monitoring is good. Now, at such a critical juncture, this kind of thing suddenly happens.


    If they are held responsible, they will lose their jobs.


    These days, nothing is more important than a job, so my uncle is about to leave.


    However, Shi Dali stopped him.


    "Tell me first, where is this monitoring room?"


    At the moment, the stone is powerful and his face is extremely dignified.


    If it is other times, circuit problems lead to monitoring problems, it is very common, and even if it is other reasons, it is not rare at all.


    But at such a critical point, suddenly a monitoring problem.


    What''s in it is quite intriguing.


    "Here is Digital Reading Room! The east end of the second floor. "


    Hurry up, said the uncle.


    E-reading room?


    At the same time, when Shi Dali heard the answer, his eyes lit up inexplicably, and then he was anxious.


    I should have thought of it!


    As a hacker, purple ice must be the most favorite.


    And in the whole library, the computer in the electronic reading room is the largest. Even the self-contained computer is used in this area.


    And now it happens that there is a problem with the monitoring of this area, so there is a great probability that the killer has determined the target and intends to start.


    Next, did not give the uncle next to any reaction time, stone vigorously rushed out of the door.


    At the critical moment, teacher Shi''s heart will fly out of his mouth.


    The surveillance has been destroyed. Maybe the killer will move in the next second.


    Fortunately, the distance from the monitoring room to the electronic reading room is not very far. With Shi Dali''s full sprint, that is, in 20 seconds, he has arrived at the door of the electronic reading room.


    Bang!


    When so nervous, where to take care of other superfluous things, teacher Shi directly kicked the door open.


    This huge sound surprised everyone in the reading room.


    It''s almost highly unified, and everyone raises their heads.


    And among them, the girl with short hair wearing headphones


    "Everyone, this is going to be a big problem in the room. Please stand up now. We may have a big problem with the circuit!"


    A deep voice sounded, Shi Dali''s eyes almost instantly swept from all faces, followed by the sound has sounded.


    Special time can only be treated in a special way.


    In this case, especially in the case of the grape fairy and the killer.


    At this time, what he believes most is his own strength.


    The area of the whole house is not too large. At the moment, the total number of people is about 40. Even if the killer chooses to act directly at the next moment, Shi Dali is sure to stop it directly.


    Because these people are under his supervision, he is confident that he must be faster than the killer.


    No one expected such a thing to happen, but after a short pause, everyone still followed Shi Dali''s advice, muttering and hesitating to get up.


    Although we are worried about the danger, most people don''t want to believe it when it doesn''t happen.


    What''s more, originally they were busy with their own affairs and were very nervous. Now they are interrupted, of course, they are reluctant If it wasn''t for Shi Dali''s momentum, it would have been scolded on the spot.


    In this way, the scene in the reading room became tense.


    Shi teacher is standing in situ, began to look at these people in front of them more carefully.


    There are several thick ancient books beside the old man with glasses Eating ice cream, wearing a red scarf, a little fat man with a red face, the computer nearby is playing noisy game sound due to the earphone being pulled out High school students are wearing bubbly dresses, biting their eyes A middle-aged woman holding a brand of computer in her arms


    After reading this circle, Shi Dali identified three special people.


    The age of the three was almost between eighteen and thirty, and all of them were women.


    As for the reason why Shi Dali can determine this goal, it''s not how special It''s all intuition!


    A world-class hacker, but also a purple ice grape fairy such a special name, then some things can actually be inferred.And the three people he identified were quite in line with the temperament of such a person.


    As for the killers, they should be among the candidates excluded by him.


    However, in Shi Dali''s opinion, it should be more difficult to find the killer than the purple ice grape fairy.


    Because this killer from America must have a very good camouflage ability, and today''s action must have been carefully planned.


    In this case, he could be anyone!


    Therefore, Shi Dali only wanted to determine the identity of grape fairy, otherwise he would not take the lead in looking at these three women with special temperament.


    The first person with long hair, very quiet, especially the hands are very white and slender, it has a hacker to become all the constraints.


    Because this person is closest to Shi Dali, he is also the first to the woman''s side.


    "Do you know the man?"


    With words, stone vigorously will be prepared a piece of paper in front of the woman, and block other people''s line of sight.


    This note is written with the words "purple ice grape Fairy", which is also prepared by Mr. Shi before. I just want to test it in this case.


    Therefore, when asking this question, Shi Dali''s eyes are fixed on the long haired woman in front of him.


    Human micro expression is a kind of instinctive reaction that is hard to restrain, so if this woman is the hacker she is looking for, she will make some special reactions when she sees the name.


    However, it''s a pity that this woman''s reaction from the beginning to the end is very normal in Shi Dali''s opinion.


    "I don''t know."


    Hearing this answer, Shi Dali nods with the note, and then goes to the second woman.


    At the same time, a man in the back yelled.


    "What are you doing? Isn''t there a security risk? Why is it like an interrogation? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "Yes, what are you doing? I''m going to inform the security guard! "


    "Call quickly. It''s insane."


    "I''m too lazy to take care of you. I''m going to continue to work..."


    So for a moment, a group of people burst the pot, so half a day in the heart of the puzzled and irritable all expressed.


    Some people just sit down and continue to fiddle with the computer, some take out the phone, and others walk towards the door.


    Bang!


    However, Shi Dali is a quick decision, suddenly a punch directly hit a table in front of.


    This punch, but solid, the whole table is immediately turned into two parts, and then fell to the ground!


    No one expected him to come for such a while, especially when the whole table collapsed, which surprised everyone and made the scene calm again.


    "Keep the original action for me. If anyone dares to move again, I will kill him."


    The lower the voice rings, the stronger the momentum of Shi Dali.


    He is very clear that at this time, we must not let these people riot, otherwise there will be countless troubles.


    It''s all over, especially if he''s in the middle of it.


    Looking at each other, although there are still some people can not hold back, but finally endure down.


    Shi Dali is already next to the second woman.


    This is a woman in a suit. She looks like she is in her early twenties. She is very well dressed.


    Seeing Shi Dali coming towards her, the woman seemed a little nervous, but she still kept her posture.


    "Do you know this man?"


    Or the way before, put the note in front of the woman, and then teacher Shi asked.


    "No Yes. "


    Pausing slightly, the woman answers, and then takes a small step back.


    It can be seen that she is very afraid, and this kind of emotion is definitely not pretended.


    Looking at her carefully, Shi Dali finally denies this person in the heart.


    This woman''s fear and tension is normal. It''s all because of herself, not because of this note.


    Basically from her eyes can be judged, purple ice grape fairy a few words for her no unnecessary touch.


    "Thank you..."


    Nodding, it is very polite to thank, teacher Shi looked at the last girl.


    That''s his last suspicious target, a simple shirt, short hair, wearing a big headset, looks very clean.


    At the same time, the girl is also looking at Shi Dali. Compared with the tension of the previous two girls, she has a calmer look.


    Taking a deep breath, Mr. Shi went to the last hope in front of him.


    If this girl is not the one he is looking for, it will be a bit depressed, because he may be wrong again, and the fairy is not in this place at all.


    Finally, standing in front of the girl with short hair, Mr. Shi showed a smile.


    "What are you going to do?"


    However, it was the short haired girl who took the lead in the front.


    Her voice is very good, even quite pleasant, her eyes are staring at Shi Dali, but the whole person is still calm.


    Don''t know why, teacher Shi suddenly had a strong premonition.


    He thinks that this person is probably the person he is looking for, that is, the grape fairy?


    "Don''t be nervous. I want to ask you something. This man Do you know? "


    The old trick repeated, stone vigorously took out the note, and then put it in front of the girl, at the same time asked.


    Almost instantaneously, teacher Shi saw the girl''s eyes had a subtle change.


    That kind of change, absolutely flash by, but actually exists.


    There''s drama!


    God knows how excited teacher Shi''s heart is. Seeing that he has been tossing for so long, he actually found the fairy. His excited mood can''t be described in words.


    Especially think about how many people come and go in such a big library, but he still succeeded in it.


    It''s unbelievable. It''s so proud!


    If this person is the grape fairy he is looking for, then the killer must be nearby.


    Otherwise, the surveillance will not have problems for no reason. I think the killer has already started to act.


    "Don''t be nervous. I know your identity. Stand behind me and I will protect you."


    In a hurry, there was no time to say too much more. Shi Dali just quickly asked, and then protected the girl behind her. At the same time, his eyes turned to other people in front of him.


    Such a strange behavior makes the strange big guy more and more at a loss.What the hell is this guy doing?


    It''s like a psychopath.


    As for the girl with short hair standing behind Shi Dali at the moment, her eyes are strangely staring at Mr. Shi''s back, and then a smile appears in her eyes.


    The next moment, her hand reached into her arms.


    Such an action, is really without trace, especially Shi Dali standing in front of her, will not notice such a move.


    Beep! Beep!


    Suddenly, a sharp alarm sounded, and everyone in the reading room was surprised.


    Including Shi Dali, his whole body is tight and turns around subconsciously.


    With this movement, he saw that the right hand of the girl with short hair was finally taken out from his arms.


    Follow behind, a gun is in front.


    Yes, it was a gun. The black muzzle was full of danger!


    At the same time, the girl''s face no longer before that quiet, replaced by a cold, a bloodthirsty cold.


    Then, she has pulled the trigger.


    At this time, Shi Dali finally realized what a stupid mistake he had made.


    The girl in front of him is not the grape fairy he is looking for!


    On the contrary, it''s a killer The killer of the mission!


    Other things can be camouflaged. There is absolutely no way to fake the coldness that only exists in the killer. This gun, in particular, is enough to explain all the problems.


    So there is no doubt that the person she is aiming at is the purple ice grape fairy Shi Dali is looking for.


    And as long as her bullets fly past, the most terrible thing will happen.


    In this situation, Shi Dali can''t care to do even one more action, so he directly pours out at the killer, and has no time to see who her target is!


    So almost at the moment of the trigger, Shi vigorously pushed away the killer in front of him.


    Bang!


    But the gun went off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "Help


    Finally, the reading room was in a complete mess. With the cry of someone, Shi Dali and the killer almost fell to the ground at the same time.


    Then, there was no time for her to react. She grabbed the gun, and teacher Shi turned the gun head and aimed at the girl''s head.


    "Tell me, who is behind you? And Who is the grape fairy


    Shi Dali''s voice also became very cold at the moment. Things before were too dangerous. Even now, teacher Shi feels numb.


    He was so close to the gun that he could feel the air because the muzzle was shaking.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is that he still doesn''t know who the target of the killer is, the bullet Did you get it?


    "Ha ha Want to know? "


    Her face became ferocious. There was a trace of mockery in the girl''s smile.


    It''s a killer''s unique madness, reckless, unscrupulous.


    "For the last time, tell me quickly, or I''ll shoot at once!"


    Biting his teeth, Shi holds the gun''s hand with great force and strength.


    "You''ll never know, and You think I''m the only killer? "


    The killer''s smile became more and more brilliant, but after he finished, his eyes suddenly closed.


    In this way, Shi Dali didn''t respond. However, after trying the killer''s pulse again, she knew that she had bitten the poison in her mouth, and now it is gone.


    If it''s really well planned, even after the failure, how to die has been thought out!


    To make sure that the killer is finished, Shi Dali immediately gets up.


    He doesn''t know whether the so-called accomplice of the killer is real or not, but he can''t take it as a fake, so the killer may attack at any time when the target hasn''t been determined.


    "Don''t move!"


    Seeing that all the people in the reading room were going to run out, Shi Dali called out again.


    In any case, it must be the best choice to control the public here, otherwise it will be more difficult to do once it spreads to the whole library.


    With such a voice, all the people who had already run out stopped again.


    Although we don''t know what Shi Dali is doing now, we basically believe that this guy is almost as dangerous as the female killer who just fell down.


    Now he asked people to stop. Of course, people didn''t dare to disobey him.


    "Close the door!"


    A wave of hands, stone vigorously to several people at the door called.


    In a hurry, a few people did it honestly, and the reading room was completely isolated from the outside.


    "I''ll tell you directly now that there are killers in you, and I don''t know how many killers there are. If someone acts recklessly, it will cause danger to all of you."


    Raised the voice, after a brief thought, Shi Dali said so.


    The reason why she decided to tell this story is that the situation at the moment is quite special. Only in this way can we ensure the safety of everyone to the greatest extent.


    The rest of the assassins will give up and even reconsider.


    Before the stone vigorously said this kind of words, the big guy certainly sniffed, after all, the killer this kind of thing is too far away from the ordinary people.


    But the woman killer who just fell down and the gun have already explained some problems.


    Therefore, no one chose to yell, but the big guys kept silent and stood in the same place, obviously believing Mr. Shi.


    "Well, now you stand together and pass me one by one."


    Very satisfied with the cooperation of the people, take a deep breath, Shi said the next step of the plan.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the reading room suddenly turned off.


    You know, this place is originally a closed space. Basically, all the lighting depends on the light.


    All of a sudden, the lights went out, but everyone was caught off guard.


    Especially in the back, the sound of gunfire rang out again in the reading room.


    The situation is totally different from what Shi Dali expected. He thought that the killers might choose to hibernate, but it seems that the remaining killers are much more radical than he expected.


    Perhaps to say that the eye has arrived at this stage, the other party is ready to regardless of everything.


    Their task is to kill the first hacker in China. As long as they can complete this task, they can''t care whether they are alive or dead.


    Three directions, three killers, three guns!


    However, the killers looked down on Shi Dali. They didn''t know what level of existence this man was in front of them, especially the explosive power of the moment. It was estimated that Shi Dali himself was not very clear.


    So, even though the lights were out, he quickly located the three killers, and then moved as fast as lightning.Bang Bang


    In the dark, these passers-by could only hear the cluttering noise in their ears, and there was nothing else.


    Before and after, about two minutes, the hopeless darkness was over.


    The light in the room lights up again, and Shi Dali has three more guns in his hand.


    And at his feet, there were three people upside down.


    One is a bald middle-aged man in a suit, the other is only about 18 years old, is a very pretty boy.


    As for the last one, it was the middle-aged woman holding the computer.


    Because at the very beginning, he had written down all the people in the reading room as much as possible, so Shi Dali did not feel strange to these people.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi sighed more about the horror of these guys.


    If they didn''t take the initiative to expose, it''s estimated that Shi Dali would be a killer.


    However, it is a pity that all three killers have been killed, but Shi Dali is still not sure what their target is.


    In fact, if Mr. Shi is late, he may get the answer.


    After all, the killer knows the identity of the grape fairy, but this Shi Dali dare not gamble!


    Although he has absolute confidence in his own strength, no one can guarantee that there will be any accident.


    And once the accident happens, it''s all over.


    Looking at the three killers in front of him again, he feels that their pulse disappears together. Shi Dali''s mood is a little depressed.


    In particular, seeing that there are more than 30 people left in the reading room, their eyes are full of fear. There is really nothing special.


    So What is this fairy?


    Even now, Shi Dali began to suspect Is she in the rest of these people?


    Or are these killers and themselves mistaken?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    At this moment, Shi Dali hopes that he can have a pair of eyes, so that he can see things clearly.


    But it''s a pity that he is not a great sage, and there is no master named Tang Xuanzang.


    "Don''t be nervous, the killer should have been solved..."


    Adjust the mentality, stone teacher looking at the rest of these people said.


    After all, in this case, it is very necessary to appease the general public.


    Almost exactly when he finished this sentence, there was a loud noise outside Here comes the security team!


    In this case, Shi Dali knows that he can''t continue to do too many things.


    What''s more, he can''t do it.


    It''s absolutely confidential about Zibing grape fairy, otherwise it would not be his second elder martial brother Wei Nan.


    That''s why, even if Shi Dali wants to know the answer like tickling in his heart, he can''t directly ask everyone Are you a grape fairy?


    If we do, it will certainly cause more trouble.


    As a result, as the public security forces came into play, all the people began to be controlled, and then they checked their identities, including Shi Dali.


    On the other hand, Mr. Shi made a phone call to Wei Nan.


    Things have been like this, do not worry about what butterfly effect, so quickly inform Wei Nan to come over is the most should do.


    Inside the phone, although Shi Dali did not say too clearly, but heard that the matter has something to do with the hacker, Wei Nan immediately brought people.


    I don''t know what method he adopted. In short, the security team didn''t ask shi Dali any more questions, and even didn''t deal with the killer''s body. They just confirmed the information of other relevant personnel and asked them to leave.


    For this, Shi Dali did not stop.


    Even if he knew that the purple ice grape fairy was one of these people, he did not stop him.


    It''s very simple. Obviously, the hacker doesn''t want to show up. Maybe she is for her own safety, or there are other considerations.


    In a word, Mr. Shi respects his choice, and he believes that he can find this person.


    At that time, it''s not too late to confirm the identity. Anyway, what should be recorded has been recorded, and people can''t run away.


    Twenty minutes later, Wei Nan arrived.


    They went straight into the reading room, then closed the door, and the two brothers began to talk.


    Without any concealment, Shi Dali tells the whole story of what happened before, especially the part about killers, which is very detailed.


    Wei Nan doesn''t doubt anything, because the killer''s body is still under his feet, and the relationship between Shi Dali and him is extraordinary.


    "I didn''t expect America to be one step faster than us again They have identified the grape fairy


    Wei Nan''s tone was very tense, and he didn''t even bite his teeth.


    "Yes, I know about the operation for a special reason, but it''s a pity Who is the first hacker is still unknown. "


    After a brief explanation, Shi vigorously shakes his head. This kind of pity is absolutely from the heart, without any meaning of fraud.


    Hearing this, Wei Nan nodded.


    As for how Shi Dali obtained the action, he didn''t mean to ask.


    It''s very simple. Everyone has his own secret, especially his younger martial brother, Wei Nan, who knows his skills well.


    Therefore, what you have to do is to maintain trust. There is no need to consider other things.


    "This is the information I just got. The security team took photos of all the people in the reading room before and made records. You can have a look at it again."


    With words, Wei Nan handed a book to Shi Dali''s hand.


    It has to be said that this pamphlet has given him great encouragement.


    Compared with looking for a needle in a haystack before, it is much easier to determine the identity of Zibing grape fairy from more than 30 people.


    "I''ll study it and I''ll find her out."


    Nodding, Mr. Shi regained his spirit, and even he was thinking whether he could borrow the power of the great God in his pocket.


    "It''s hard for you, younger martial brother. There''s another thing I want to tell you..."


    With the body slightly forward, Wei Nan''s voice is more dignified than before.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feeling Wei Nan''s change in attitude, Shi Dali asked subconsciously.


    "The situation is different from before. The Internet offensive of the American side does not mean to suspend. Compared with the previous one, I didn''t quite understand it. Now it seems that they have confirmed that they can kill grape fairy, the first hacker, so they launch an attack on us with such recklessness! It''s very likely that Next we have to face a very serious information war! And the other side is coming fiercely. The purple ice grape fairy may be our only dependence in the face of this war, and it is also the biggest dependence on the American side! "The voice is more and more deep, Wei Nan''s voice seems to have the power of a thousand jin, directly pressed on Shi Dali''s body.


    Information war?


    In the past, Mr. Shi only heard this kind of thing in movies and novels. He never thought that one day it would really appear in front of him.


    "How could that happen?"


    Indeed, Shi Dali was shocked.


    Originally, it was not because someone stole the core information of the American side that the other party retaliated. How could it be so severe?


    "We didn''t expect that, but now it seems that the core components are much more valuable than we imagined. That''s why the American side launched such an offensive! So We have no choice but to find the first hacker as soon as possible and get the core information lost in America. "


    Shaking his head, Wei Nan for this matter is also full of helplessness, mouth is directed at stone vigorously continue to explain.


    "I see. Leave it to me I''m sure I can find people. "


    Clearly aware of the seriousness of the matter, Shi Dali more and more determined to find the grape fairy next.


    "Well, I''ll give you another day. If one day doesn''t work, I''ll choose some other way."


    Looking at Shi Dali seriously, Wei Nan said.


    At the moment of hearing this sentence, Mr. Shi understood his meaning immediately. Obviously, if Shi Dali''s relatively mild method still didn''t find anyone one day later, he would take other less moderate measures.


    After all, the goal is in this brochure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    "Wait for me."


    Nodding, Shi vigorously made a guarantee.


    In this way, Wei Nan did not stay in this place, just left a few team members to assist Shi Dali, and then left with others.


    Besides, Mr. Shi chose to stay in the reading room.


    It''s also because he wants to go over the whole thing again.


    Since the target was determined to be in the reading room at that time, there is no doubt that this method is the most suitable, especially with the information in the booklet, there is a high probability that the hacker can be found.


    When the door of the reading room was closed, he was left alone in the room.


    Holding the pamphlet, the computer next to it circularly plays the video of all these people captured by the monitoring equipment. In order to cooperate with Shi''s analysis and investigation, the messy furnishings in the reading room remain the same as before.


    "The bullet of the first killer Should it be in this direction? In this direction, who were there at that time? "


    "The distance between her gun and me is about 20 cm. If it is at this distance..."


    "The last three killers all shot this way, but almost all of them were here at that time. Who did they want to kill?"


    "Among the more than 30 people, there are 18 women, 13 under the age of 40. There should be no more than 40 people who like to call the name" Fairy ", but these people It doesn''t look very much like it? "


    Completely forgetting the passage of time, Shi Dali was in the reading room, talking, walking, reading the pamphlets and squinting.


    All people''s computers have been unplugged, and almost every computer teacher has carried out research.


    Looking up literature, listening to music, watching TV, doing documents, brushing the question bank, playing games


    A computer follows a computer, but Shi Dali can''t find any trace at all.


    He was at a loss until dawn.


    "God, give me some instructions It''s too hard. "


    It is completely out of touch, looking at the outside of the dawn dyed red half of the sky, Shi teacher quite desperate to call out.


    But just as he finished shouting, suddenly there was an alarm in the reading room.


    The alarm came very suddenly, especially when there was only Shi Dali in the room. He was shocked.


    Then subconsciously back, see the sound of the computer, stone teacher suddenly thought of a thing.


    At that time, when the first female killer took the gun, it seemed that a sudden alarm sounded to remind Shi Dali to turn back, and then he stopped the once infallible shot.


    At that time, I was too nervous, so I didn''t think about it again.


    Now think about it again, things become a bit intriguing, why just at that time this computer will suddenly sound an alarm?


    Is this a deliberate reminder?


    Then, who in the reading room noticed the killer''s drawing?


    It seems that only the grape fairy you are looking for will find it, right?


    With his eyes widened, Shi Dali took a few steps to get to the front of the computer. After studying the things on the computer, he knew that he had made another huge mistake.


    It is precisely because of this mistake that he has always been unable to grasp the crux of the problem.


    But now, the man He should know who it is!


    He immediately got up and rushed out of the reading room. Shi Dali didn''t explain anything to Wei Nan''s people. He took the book and turned it to someone''s page. Looking at the photo and the address below, Mr. Shi started directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Morning in Beijing is always full of busy atmosphere.


    Children at school, young people at work, peddlers in business, and masters walking around All walks of life, everyone has their own life, but they are intertwined with others in a special way.


    At the gate of Hongxing primary school, there is an ordinary pancake stand.


    A girl just over 30, wearing a simple braid, is busy frying pancakes.


    She had a very focused look, and every pancake was focused, as if all her attention was on it.


    In front of the pancake stand, there are more than a dozen children waiting.


    And Shi Dali, it is at this time.


    The first time I saw the pancake stand, I determined that the person I was looking for was here. Mr. Shi could be said to have a breath.


    Life is full of jokes. Even now, he still can''t believe that this man is the purple ice grape fairy he is looking for.


    Step by step forward, finally stood in front of the pancake stand.


    Looking at the pancakes handed out one after another, he never spoke.Such a strange behavior, so that the woman also looked up at him, but busy also did not ask.


    Until the woman will be a good pancake again after hand out, stone vigorously took over.


    "What are you doing? Is this mine? "


    Then, waiting in front of the little fat man is not willing to, big eyes flash twice, wengzhongwengqi said.


    "What am I doing? How do you mess with me, you don''t know? In order to find you, I almost cry, you know? "


    Staring at the little fat man with a red scarf in front of him, the more he said, the more depressed he felt. Then he began to chew the pancakes in his hand.


    Hearing this, the little fat man in front of him was helpless.


    "You give me back the pancakes. This is my breakfast."


    Obviously, the boy is still thinking about his breakfast, and his voice is still soft and sweet.


    "Come here, let''s be reasonable. What''s wrong with me eating your pancakes? Do you know I haven''t slept all night? "


    Waving his hand, Shi Dali continued to eat pancakes.


    Left and right looked, in front of the little fat man more helpless, finally had to follow Shi Dali to the next big Sophora tree.


    Then, the two people look at each other.


    "Can you tell me that you are a boy What do you want to call a fairy? "


    For a long time, Shi Dali still felt that this issue was more important, so he took the lead in speaking.


    "You''re a boy, I''m a girl, OK?"


    As a result, the opposite little fat man rolled his eyes and then widened his eyes. Obviously, he was very angry about this problem.


    "Girl?"


    Then, Mr. Shi was confused.


    But take a look at the big eyes of the little fat man, the clean short hair on his head, and the red face It''s really like a girl?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    "Cough Sorry, I thought you were a boy? "


    As a result, Mr. Shi was a little embarrassed.


    When he rushed into the reading room at that time, he thought the little fat man was a boy at first sight, so in his subconscious mind, he already thought that this man was the grape fairy he was looking for.


    Such preconceptions will lead to the dilemma behind him.


    It can be said that he has looked through the book many times, and he has read this chubby face many times, but he has not studied it carefully every time, because he thinks that the two people can''t get close to each other!


    If it''s not that the alarm sounds, if it''s not certain that the alarm comes from a computer game, if it''s not that we continue to find that the seemingly simple computer game is actually the world''s famous ultimate breakthrough, and if it''s not that we just see this kid break the latest world record Shi Dali won''t believe it. The purple ice grape fairy he''s looking for is such a chubby little Girl?


    "They are so lovely. Of course, they are girls. Don''t you think the name of purple ice grape fairy matches me very well?"


    Curled to curl a mouth, the little wench continued to say, obviously still entangle in the miscarriage of justice before Shi Dali.


    Maybe because the idea has changed, so now looking at the girl''s appearance, Shi Dali really feels very lovely.


    "Did you find out that the killer was going to attack you? So alert me with an alert? "


    Then, Mr. Shi continued to ask, and his attitude became serious.


    "Of course, that woman has been in the library for two months. I went to the library twice. She is there. She must be waiting for me!"


    Nodding, at this time, the fairy in front of her was very frank, completely what she said.


    "You know why you went? If it wasn''t for me You''re going to die! "


    Hearing this, Mr. stone called a depressed, this is a lovely little girl, how a little absent-minded?


    We all know that the assassin of the other side is aiming at himself, but he still sits in the same room with others?


    So he reluctantly continued to ask, while eating the pancake.


    "I thought she was looking for my autograph Who knows it''s coming to kill me, but the key is that I''m halfway through and it''s too late to go. "


    Doodle mouth, the little girl looked at their pancakes, it''s a pity to say.


    But teacher Shi was speechless for a while. The little fairy was narcissistic. She thought the killer was looking for her signature?


    However, for a simple game record, even life safety is ignored.


    So, it''s a little silly. No wonder it''s still a child!


    "Let me ask you again, why did you Will it disappear internationally? You are the first hacker in China


    Anyway, the killing has passed, and Shi Dali''s mood has relaxed a lot, especially since he has found the fairy. Then he is still concerned about these problems.


    After all, Wei Nan, as the Commissioner in charge of security, is curious about this matter, so we can understand how many people are affected by this problem.


    "My parents don''t allow me to surf the Internet. They say they want me to go to the best middle school in Beijing, so they smash my computer and the TV at home, including their mobile phones. Two people use other people''s mobile phones to chat and make calls. Even the refrigerator is not used. They use kerosene stove to cook at night. When other people''s children watch TV, I am reading with candles, The whole family is just like the primitive society... "


    With that, she was very depressed when she mentioned it.


    Shi Dali''s eyelids beat. It''s rare to see such determined parents. Although there are many people who want to stop their children playing with electronic devices these days, it''s really unprecedented that they can do so!


    "I can understand why we don''t use mobile phones and computers. Why don''t we use refrigerators? Not even a light? "


    Taking over the stubble, Shi Dali asked.


    If Wei Nan and others know that Zibing grape fairy, the first hacker in China, hasn''t heard from her for more than a year, the whole reason is that her parents don''t allow her to use electrical appliances. It''s estimated that her eyes will turn out and fall to the ground.


    "Who knows? I guess it''s because I control the gas stove to turn on by myself through the intelligent sound, and then the kitchen explodes in the singing of the refrigerator... "


    Also frowning, the fairy gave an answer.


    This answer made Mr. Shi feel mixed for a while. Finally, he suddenly felt that his parents had done a good job. Such a child could not rest assured of the kerosene stove when he stayed at home.


    "Your parents are so strict with you? You can also go to the library and surf the Internet? "


    But following behind, Shi Dali thought of it.


    "Yesterday was Friday. They had a meeting every week at one o''clock on Friday afternoon, which was the only time I could get rid of them. So I went to the library to tamper with the program. Who knows, I was found by that guy."Skimming her mouth, the fairy mentioned this, and her final expression was a little unwilling.


    "Who found out?"


    Keen to find the key to the problem, Shi Dali immediately asked.


    Now in front of this chubby little girl, in his eyes is a shining big baby.


    So baby, there are no small things, you must be careful.


    "Ghost, should be the top hacker in America? I was able to win him more than a year ago, but now I''m a bit rusty. Let''s go fifty-five. "


    After rubbing her hands, the little girl is still relaxed. Especially when it comes to the ghost, the casual tone seems to refer to a little turtle in the next class. She doesn''t care about the identity of the first hacker in America.


    "Five five?"


    Shi Dali had never heard of the so-called ghost before, but at this time, he almost guessed that this person should be the key figure of the American network offensive.


    No wonder Wei Nan wants to mobilize all forces to look for such a little fat girl, no wonder!


    "You should know that I''m trying to save you? Did you deliberately set off the alarm yesterday? Then the killer was killed by me. Why did you run away when you mixed in the crowd? Don''t you know I''m looking for you? But I''m not surprised to see you just now. Do you know I''ll find you? "


    After a while, Mr. Shi asked in one breath.


    When he finished asking, the fairy looked at him quite speechless.


    "Why don''t you? Pay for my pancakes first. I''m hungry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    With such a sad look, it was obvious that the pancake business was more important to the fairy. After nodding quickly, Shi Dali went to the pancake stand next to him.


    "Three pancakes, please."


    There must be a certain attitude when asking someone to do something, especially since the girl is No.1 in the world, so it''s not too much to give her three pancakes.


    In this way, Mr. Shi lined up to get the pancake, and then turned around and handed it to the grape fairy.


    Of course, in order to express his sincerity, he specially added eggs and ham sausage.


    "Eat it."


    Grinning, Shi Dali said.


    "That''s about the same."


    The little fairy murmured and began to eat with relish. It was estimated that she was also eating pancakes, so she was in a good mood. Then she began to explain the problems before Shi Dali.


    "I didn''t tell you my identity at that time. It was because my parents were coming back soon. If they came back and found me out, they would be sad again. So I must go home on time! But my computer was on, and I thought you should be able to find it here... "


    Good guy, hearing such logical and meticulous analysis, Shi Dali is simply amazing.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that some geniuses were sent by God. People have been standing on the top of Everest since they were born, which is the height that many people can''t go up in their life.


    Think about the students around the purple ice grape fairy. They are either thinking about cheating their parents to eat spicy bars or eating popsicles.


    But what about the family?


    Although it hasn''t reached the posture of a fairy yet, but At least from the name, there is an ideal!


    But the most important thing is that this kind of clear logic and thinking, coupled with the frightening computer talent, genius can not be described. It can only be summed up in two words: evil.


    "Come on, what can I do for you? I''ve been hiding myself very well. I''m worried that people like you will find me and ask my parents to come back and clean me up again. But since you''ve found out, what are you going to tell me? "


    Very calm ate a pancake, and then the grape fairy looked at the stone vigorously asked.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali was a little nervous.


    Next is the most important part. Although it''s totally unexpected that the purple ice grape fairy is a little fat girl, this guy''s IQ is absolutely not simple, so if he holds the attitude of cajoling children, he certainly can''t.


    "Well, about five or six days ago, someone hacked into the high-level computers in America, and then got a core information about America! Because of this intelligence, the American side began to carry out network attacks on our country. From Peking University, this kind of attack has been spreading and expanding continuously! And on our side It''s a little out of the way


    Speaking of this, Mr. Shi pauses a little.


    Although it''s true, it''s really weird to say so to a little girl.


    Especially when the whole China is at a loss, it needs the help of the little girl who is eating pancakes in front of us, which is more or less not suitable.


    "Oh? Who invaded? Yes


    A little surprised, then the fairy asked, but then she took another bite of the pancake.


    "I don''t know. It should be a hacker from our side. The ranking must be behind you. However, it is very likely that he has been controlled, but the core data has disappeared, and the American side should not have obtained it."


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali didn''t hide anything. Wei Nan told him before. Now he also told the grape fairy in front of him.


    "So it is. Where has that thing gone?"


    Chewing the pancake again, the fairy said to herself.


    "That''s what I want to ask, but I want to remind you that now from abroad to China, almost all relevant people think that this core data is in your hands!"


    I didn''t see that the little fat girl in front of her was lying to herself, so Shi Dali thought it was very possible that this core data really had nothing to do with her.


    But now that the matter is over, he must have made it clear.


    "What? In my hand, I haven''t turned on a desk lamp for more than a year. How could it be in my hand? No wonder they''re going to kill me because of this core data? "


    This time, the grape fairy finally put the pancake down and said with wide eyes.


    "They assassinate you, part of which should be this, but the greater reason is that America is about to launch an unprecedented information war against us, and the person they fear most is you. So if you kill you, they should be able to remain invincible in this war! I think the ghost you mentioned before should be the leader of this information war. "


    The last sentence was specially added by Shi Dali.He also understood that the grape fairy''s passion for the ghost was far more than that of others. In particular, only the ghost could find her whereabouts.


    As the saying goes, Wenwu is the first and Wuwu is the second. This girl is certainly not convinced with ghosts, so it should be effective to stimulate her with ghosts.


    "Ghost? Just tell me why he wants to deal with me. There is such a conspiracy


    Sure enough, little fat girl was angry.


    Red face is more red than before, that pair of clear eyes is flashing a fighting spirit.


    "Yes, I think you should stand up and fight for yourself and China at this time."


    Waving his fist, Mr. Shi was very excited and his voice was quite high.


    "Fight for yourself, fight for China!"


    The little fat girl''s mood was obviously mobilized, so she called out after her.


    One in front of the other and the other behind, their eyes were firm and their attitude was passionate, which attracted many people''s eyes around them.


    He didn''t care about others. Shi Dali was in a good mood. As expected, he was a very excellent man. With his eloquence, he directly talked about the little girl in front of him.


    However, his pride did not last long, and the grape fairy next to him suddenly waved his hand.


    "No, I can''t help you."


    In a word, let Shi teacher on the spot frustrated, followed by anxious.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not going to fight? "


    "I can''t fight. My parents told me to study hard to get into No.1 middle school. If they know that I''m out playing computer games, I won''t eat for me. If I don''t eat, I''ll starve to death."


    Seriously, the purple ice grape fairy explained.


    And this answer, let the stone teacher dull on the spot.


    "Why Can it be playing computer games


    "In their eyes, as long as I don''t do the questions, I''m just playing with the computer!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    After a conversation, Shi Dali felt that his brain couldn''t turn around a little, but after careful consideration, it seemed that the little fat girl was right.


    What can I do if my parents don''t let me?


    "Thank you for your pancakes. I''m going to class to defend Huaxia It''s up to you. "


    Then, the grape fairy waved his hand and said that he was going to enter the school.


    All arrived at this step, where Shi Dali promised to let her go, immediately stretched out his hand to hold it.


    "Well, I''ll talk to your parents. How about it? I believe they are reasonable and willing to let you fight for China


    The words came out of his mouth, and teacher Shi felt very moved.


    But the fairy on the opposite side waved her hand.


    "Forget it, they are not sensible at all. My parents'' wish is that I can study hard, and then enter No.1 middle school, and finally become a great cook."


    Obviously, the little fairy must know more about her parents than Shi Dali.


    "Chef? They want you to be a cook? "


    Such an ideal, Shi Dali a bit can not accept.


    Such an Internet genius, what do you want to be a chef?


    It''s not that Mr. Shi has any prejudice against chefs. He just thinks that this little fat girl is not suitable to be a cook.


    "Yes! My father lost his family''s ancestral restaurant, and now he can''t afford to rent a shop. So my father keeps saying that I should inherit my ancestral business. After all, I''m the only child in my family. Otherwise, can I be so fat? "


    Solemnly explained the reason once, and then the fairy''s face was full of helplessness.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali ponders over it. It''s really true.


    It is natural to expect the only daughter to take back the glory of her ancestors.


    "Now do you understand? It''s no use saying anything. I''d better go back to class, get into No.1 middle school early and finish my father''s dream. He said A cook without knowledge can''t be a top cook! "


    Patting Shi Dali on the shoulder, the grape fairy turned and planned to leave.


    However, at such a critical juncture, Shi Dali once again held her.


    "Well, you take me to your house and let me have a good talk with your parents. I think I can persuade him, and if he wants you to be a great cook, then I can help you. "


    The conscience of heaven and earth, teacher Shi''s words are quite honest.


    Because in a sense, he is a disciple of the kitchen god, and he is also the only one who has got the inheritance of the kitchen god.


    Although it is said that this identity is only a small number of people know, but it is indeed a fact, it can not be fake at all!


    If it wasn''t for the little fat girl who just said this, it''s estimated that Shi Dali would have forgotten this stubble.


    "Help me? How can you help me? What the hell are you doing? "


    This time, it''s the fat girl''s turn to wonder.


    How could this person seem to be able to do anything, so she was naturally confused.


    "You don''t care what I do, just trust me! Let''s go. Give me a chance and give Huaxia a chance. Big guys are waiting for you


    There is no time to explain too much, Shi Dali can only say so simply.


    After hesitating for a moment, the little girl was finally fooled by Shi Dali. In fact, the key is that she really has a deep love for the Internet. If she can really take this opportunity to let her parents understand, it is also a relief and happiness for her.


    "Well, don''t push me into the fire, big brother."


    Finally murmured a word, the grape fairy took the stone vigorously to go home.


    As for what will happen next, both of them are a little nervous, because no one knows what will happen before the final result comes


    At the same time, after a secret Internet base abroad, a message spread across the ocean and arrived here.


    "Mission failed, killer dead, target alive."


    Just such a simple message, let the old man waiting for the news furious.


    In the office, he threw out all the computers in front of his desk and roared at the same time.


    "You can''t even kill a child after such a long preparation? What kind of rubbish are they? "


    Obviously, the action against the purple ice grape fairy comes from here.


    "What now, chief? Do we have any plans for the next step? The purple ice grape fairy is likely to have been taken away by the Chinese side. If she takes part in the fight against us, the later actions will inevitably encounter great difficulties. "


    Next to the subordinates are careful, but after thinking about it, they just said it.Because it''s his duty to remind his officers to keep calm at this time, and then plan the later actions.


    "Of course, we have been preparing for this long time! Even if the girl is still alive, I have no reason to give up. Tell the ghost that I want to see him! "


    Biting his teeth, the old man sat down again, but his face was still very ferocious. Obviously, the news hit him so hard that it was not so easy to digest.


    As for the subordinates next to him, he acted immediately after hearing this and directly informed the ghost.


    Ten minutes later, a man with a mask came in. He was not very tall. His whole body was wrapped in a black overcoat, and his hair could not be seen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Even when he opens his mouth, the sound is synthetic.


    Such strict measures obviously ensured his safety. After all, even the leader did not know what he looked like, whether he was a man or a woman?


    "The assassination failed. The purple ice grape fairy is still alive."


    Take a good look at the ghost on the opposite side, said the leader.


    The next action depends on the ghost to a large extent, so these things must be explained to him clearly.


    "Oh? Failed? So she can survive What a lucky guy


    It didn''t mean to be angry, but the ghost seemed quite relaxed.


    "What''s next? The part of the core data we lost is likely to be in the hands of this girl. If you continue to act, are you sure you will deal with her? "


    As he continued to stare at the ghost, the leader''s voice dropped a lot.


    "Of course, I''m stronger than her. I''m sure about that! So if she''s alive, it''s good news for me, because then I can defeat her in a fair way


    With a smile, the voice of the ghost is undoubtedly strong and confident!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "Well, I like your confidence!"


    Immediately, the old man was happy. His biggest hope was the ghost. As long as the ghost had confidence, everything else would be easy to handle.


    "In that case, when shall we act?"


    Then the old man asked.


    "If the assassination fails, there is no need to wait for anything. We can start now! But one thing We must continue to search for that core data. I always feel that it''s not the grape fairy. As long as they can''t find it, we can win! "


    Nodding, the ghost gave the answer.


    But when it comes to the core data, he pauses a little.


    This thing, in the final analysis, is a thorn in his heart. If this thorn is not pulled out, he is really uncomfortable.


    "Good, I will inform our people to continue to act, and increase the intensity, will definitely find that thing first!"


    The leader would not refuse the ghost''s proposal, and said immediately.


    "Then get ready. Let''s go."


    Finally, the ghost laughs and leaves the room. The internet war, which has been planned for a long time, is about to begin.


    And this time, it is also the time for him to show his strength to the world!


    For him, this may be the most exciting moment in his life, killing his enemies in a special way, making them feel desperate and helpless, but no one can stop them!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Beijing is also a secret site, Wei Nan has been leaning against the window to smoke a box of cigarettes.


    It''s all the sounds and sounds in his ears It is an important information workstation in China.


    Since the establishment of this information station, Wei Nan has made great efforts. It can even be said that every equipment, every line, and every key personnel here are the painstaking efforts of Wei Nan half a life.


    Originally, he thought that the information station had grown enough to face the storm, but this attack from America made him understand that there was still a big gap between them, and it was impossible for such a gap to be smoothed in such a short time!


    As time goes by, the situation is becoming more and more serious, but he can''t do too many things. The only thing he can do is to wait.


    Waiting for the news from Shi Dali, waiting for Shi Dali to find the first hacker in China, in addition He couldn''t think of another way.


    "Captain, something unexpected! Our platform 39 is under attack


    "Captain, 46th is under attack too!"


    "Seventy two more!"


    "Someone is destroying our defense net. It''s too much to hold on to."


    "Nine more red sirens are on. It seems that the general attack has begun on the opposite side!"


    All of a sudden, with almost simultaneous sounds in the room, everyone felt an indescribable suffocation.


    Originally standing at the bedside of Wei Nan, almost ran to the position of the main console!


    The news came unprepared. Although they had expected that the other side might launch such a war, it was still much faster than they expected.


    "Captain, what to do? Let''s fight back! Can''t wait any longer! If you wait any longer, something will happen! "


    Standing beside Wei Nan, a young man in his early 30s said.


    His name is Su Gang. He is a new technician with high Internet attainments and standards.


    In fact, there are more than ten people like Su Gang in the whole information station. They all have their own pride, especially in the Internet. They are absolutely confident.


    "Do you have the confidence to fight?"


    Take a deep breath. Wei Nan looks at these people and asks.


    "Of course, we have confidence! I don''t think you can wait any longer. The purple ice grape fairy has been missing for more than a year. No one knows whether she is dead or alive. It''s really not right to put hope on her at this time! What''s more, your younger martial brother Do you really have the ability to get the grape fairy back? I think he is deceiving you


    Su Gang''s character is relatively straight. At this time, he didn''t worry about Wei Nan''s mood, so he said his idea directly.


    Sure enough, the young man was arrogant. At the beginning, several other experts agreed with him.


    "Yes, the task should be handed over to us at this time, not to your younger brother."


    "No one can find the purple ice grape fairy, that person is a legend!"


    "Yes, captain Give orders


    One after another the voice rings, in Su Gang so inspired, the big guy is excited.


    Wei Nanshi is waiting for the decision in the end?In particular, he can also see that one red warning light after another lights up, indicating that the situation is indeed in urgent need.


    However, when Wei Nan was about to make up his mind, a special pattern appeared on the main control platform of the whole information station.


    It''s a ghost!


    A red eyed ghost, slowly floating, in the eyes of all people, from left to right, and then from right to left.


    All of a sudden, there was no sound in the whole room.


    That kind of silence, like deep into the bone marrow, makes everyone shudder.


    Even Su Gang, who was the loudest before, was a little nervous at this time.


    "Ghost! This is a ghost pattern! The one who launched this attack is a ghost


    Finally, someone''s deep voice sounded, which can be regarded as an explanation for the pattern.


    It''s this explanation that makes big guys feel like they''re in a cold pit!


    The ghost, who has always been in the top three of the global hacker list, actually appears at this time. Although Su Gang and they all feel that they are strong enough, they are really a little weak in the face of such a famous person who directly puts his logo on the control platform.


    "So This is the ghost. "


    Looking at the pattern seriously, Wei Nan is still calm, but sighed in his mouth.


    Of course, he has heard of this man''s name, and he has done a lot of work.


    This attack from America is actually launched by ghosts. It is shocking, but it is reasonable, because only hackers of this level can do such things!


    Others, they don''t have that ability.


    "Are you confident of winning the ghost?"


    Looking at a crowd around again, Wei Nan made a sound again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Compared with the previous warm, the atmosphere at the moment is completely cool down.


    The ghost suddenly revealed this hand, let everyone begin to seriously weigh themselves.


    That''s exactly what happened, so eventually everyone''s inflated self-confidence disappeared.


    "I think I''d better wait for my younger brother. "


    Some helpless, also some disappointed, Wei Nan gently shook his head and said.


    Back to one side, he planned to call Shi Dali again, but in the end he gave up the idea.


    The reason for this is that he believes that Shi Dali will do this with all his strength.


    So what he has to do now is to believe and wait. Instead of asking questions, he puts pressure on him. This is what Wei Nan doesn''t want to see.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, at the moment, teacher Shi just followed the little fat girl back to their home.


    As the door opened in front of him, Shi Dali was really surprised.


    It''s hard to imagine, in a fairly good Beijing District, can see such old conditions.


    That kind of feeling, it''s like a poor mountain area isolated from the world.


    "It''s very helpless, isn''t it? Now you know what I''m up to every day? "


    Seeing teacher Shi''s manner, the fairy immediately understood what he was sighing, and then said.


    "Who is it?"


    But then there was a sound like a bell.


    Yingsheng looked up, and then Shi Dali saw a very strong man in front of him.


    Maybe it''s not appropriate to use such a word to describe it, but in such a moment, it''s the most suitable adjective Shi Dali can think of.


    Also from this man, he understood why the legendary purple ice grape fairy would be a little fat girl.


    "Dad, this man wants to take me to fight for my country!"


    It''s quite straightforward, said the fairy, looking at the man in front of her.


    "Fight for the country?"


    Eyes stare, the man directly at the stone to see over.


    How to say it is also a person who has experienced many battles, but because of this vision, teacher Shi''s heart is inexplicably a little nervous.


    Now he felt as if he was cheating a little girl, and then he was taken home to see his parents.


    "Hello, this is Shi Dali. May I ask you What''s your name? "


    A little bit brewing mood, and after stone vigorously looking at the face of this kind father asked.


    "My name is Chen Yaojin. Who are you?"


    It was still the sound of the bell. The man stretched out his hand and pulled the fairy behind him. Looking at Shi Dali''s eyes, he was full of vigilance.


    "Hello, hello. My name is Shi Dali. I''m a teacher of Jingshi University."


    At this time, I must be looking for a name that can bluff people. So I thought about going to Shi Dali and thought that the identity of the teacher of Beijing University should be good.


    Let alone, Chen Yaojin was surprised by his answer.


    "True or false?"


    "Of course, it''s true. My senior brother is Wu Yuqiang, Dean of Jingshi University. If it''s fake, it will be changed."


    I feel that the atmosphere is not as tense as before, so Shi Dali''s face also shows a smile.


    "What are you doing here? Looking for my daughter War? "


    Looking left and right, Chen Yaojin was obviously a little confused.


    "Can we go first?"


    It''s not suitable to stand at the door, so Mr. Shi asked immediately.


    This time, Chen Yaojin didn''t stop him and let him in.


    When he was seated, Shi vigorously sorted out his thoughts and began to make a sound.


    "Well, your daughter has superhuman talent in the Internet, you should know that?"


    "It''s really good to play computer games, otherwise our family would not be like this."


    After that, Chen Yaojin said something.


    After this sentence, the grape fairy vigorously spread out his hand against the stone, and the helpless appearance came out again.


    "It''s not playing computer games, it''s really talented! Let me tell you the truth. Now the whole China is facing external provocation, and the other party has sent out a powerful hacker lineup. Only your daughter can save us and save Huaxia! "


    Seriously, Shi Dali wants to persuade him again.


    However, after he finished, Chen Yaojin looked at Shi Dali again.


    "Are you really a teacher of Jingshi university?"


    "Yes


    "Are you crazy? China is so powerful Waiting for my daughter to save her? Are you kidding? I think you are a liar


    After that, the elder brother yelled, and then he planned to drive Shi out.


    Mr. Shi subconsciously looked at the grape fairy, thinking if she could help to say a word, but found that the little fat girl''s face was honest, and there was no meaning to say anything.In fact, this is Shi Dali does not understand the situation.


    As for working for her parents, the fairy has tried many times, and even said that she had thought of all the ways she should think of and said all the things she should say.


    But it doesn''t work!


    So, at this time, she is still honest and quiet. At least the drumstick at night will not be cancelled.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s do it I hear you want your daughter to be a great cook? "


    With a wave of his hand, Shi Dali plans to find another way.


    Anyway, at this time, he must try to find a way, no matter what His idea is to take the fairy away.


    "You know that? I''ve done a lot of homework. What''s wrong? What do you want to say? Can you make my daughter a star chef


    With a grin, Chen biting brother Jin is very happy.


    "Big brother, if you want to say so, then I will have a showdown with you. In fact, I am a super chef, the only one in China!"


    With a swing of his head, Shi Dali said his real identity.


    As a disciple of the kitchen god, Mr. Shi really has this honor, because the badge of the super chef is here.


    Then, Chen biting Jin stayed for a while, even the little fat girl beside him also stayed for a while.


    "Daughter, is this man shameful?"


    Looking back at his daughter, Chen Yaojin asked.


    "No!"


    The grape fairy agreed with her father.


    Just this sentence, make stone teacher a little depressed, looking at the little girl''s eyes are some hesitation.


    At the same time, the fairy shook her head again to express her helplessness.


    She wants to help Shi Dali say something, but this guy Brag about being a super chef?


    This is a bit shameless!


    Especially in a family like them, they understand what a super chef means.


    Shi Dali said that he was a super chef, rather than he was the head of the Americas.


    By contrast, it seems that the latter one is more credible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "I didn''t lie to you! It''s true, but I didn''t wear a badge when I went out. "


    Such a bull''s identity has been said, but no one believes it!


    So follow behind, teacher Shi is also very depressed, explained aloud.


    However, Chen biting Jin was more and more smiling and kind-hearted. His eyes looked at him like a gorilla watching a performance.


    "What makes you say you''re a super chef?"


    "I am a disciple of the kitchen god, the only one who gets the true biography!"


    Serious, no joking meaning, Shi Dali continued to answer.


    "You can pull it down. The kitchen god has been dead for many years. Return the kitchen god''s disciples Well, you like to brag, don''t you? As far as I know, the God of kitchen has a legendary fried rice with eggs. If you make it, I will believe you. What do you say? "


    Anyway, it is also idle, so Chen biting Jin obviously intends to waste time with Shi Dali, a liar, and puts forward such an idea.


    With his words, Mr. Shi was stunned on the spot.


    "Do you know the egg fried rice?"


    That''s why Shi''s performance is quite unexpected.


    In a word, since the inheritance of Kitchen God fell into Shi Dali''s hands, he really studied it when he had time, and he also learned a lot of new dishes.


    But say, master the most skilled, must be fried rice with eggs!


    As a result, it''s a coincidence that Chen yaojingang has to use egg fried rice to embarrass Shi Dali.


    "Of course, the God of kitchen made a name for himself in the world with the ordinary fried rice with eggs. How could this dish be possible? I don''t know! Moreover, our ancestors of the Chen family had a chance to eat fried rice with eggs cooked by the kitchen god himself. It was on a snowy night... "


    All of a sudden, Chen Yaojin began to talk.


    , as like as two peas in a long story, he is not interested in the little girl behind him. He followed his lips with a good touch, even with his looks and movements.


    Obviously, from the bottom up, she must have heard the story many times.


    "Why don''t you tell me the story later? Where is the kitchen? "


    After all, Wei Nan was in a hurry, but he was waiting for Shi Dali to take the grape fairy to help him.


    So, in this situation, he just wants to get rid of this man as soon as possible.


    "No problem. The kitchen is on the left. Do it! As long as you can make the fried rice with eggs, I will fulfill my promise and let my daughter follow you Defend the motherland


    Very happy, pointing in the direction of the kitchen, Chen Yaojin said.


    Then, Mr. Shi went directly into the kitchen.


    "Dad, do you think he can do it?"


    At this time, the fat girl asked in a voice, according to the truth, her father should drive Shi Dali out directly, which is more in line with the character, why would she give such an opportunity?


    "Of course not!"


    Without hesitation, Chen Yaojin said.


    "Then why did you ask him to have a try?"


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t done the cooking yet Just let him help. "


    Grinning, Chen bit Jin''s reason, let the next daughter speechless, but the heart is actually a lot more solid.


    Yes, this is still the father she knew. The character is completely in line.


    However, Shi Dali didn''t come out again after entering the kitchen. He didn''t complain about washing the pot, but the jingling sound sounded in the ears of father and daughter outside.


    "Dad, it seems that he didn''t use kerosene stove to turn on the fire?"


    Cold not Ding, thought of this important question, grape fairy and father is asked again.


    "If the fire is on, as long as you go to school, our family will open fire, but when you come back, you will use kerosene stove."


    Seriously, Chen biting Jin said to her daughter.


    "Ah? So the computer can be turned on now? "


    With her eyes widened, the grape fairy felt that she had been greatly hurt.


    "Yes, it can be turned on. All the appliances can be used."


    Nodding, Chen Yaojin continued to answer.


    "You You''re going too far! I kept it from you all the time, but Why do you tell me the truth now? "


    Seeing the little fat girl will lose her temper, but when she turns around, she is very curious about this problem.


    "It''s not that you came back so suddenly. I haven''t responded to it yet."


    This time, Chen Yaojin finally felt a little embarrassed and gave his daughter a smile.


    On the spot, the first hacker in China nearly fainted, but in the end she worked very hard to keep herself calm.Think about it carefully, anyway, it''s not the first day for parents like this on the stall, so get used to it.


    "I''ll add another drumstick in the evening."


    However, it is always right to take this opportunity to make a condition.


    "Deal


    Very happy, father and daughter reached an agreement.


    Following behind, the kitchen door was opened.


    "Fried rice with eggs is ready!"


    At the same time, Shi Dali''s voice sounded, and then he came out with a plate of fried rice in his hand.


    "So fast? Did you actually make the fried rice? Are you kidding me


    His eyes widened. Chen Yaojin felt that he couldn''t understand. After all, Shi Dali''s speed was so fast that it was beyond his imagination.


    "I am a disciple of Kitchen God. What''s the surprise? Try it quickly. After the fried rice with eggs, I''ll take your daughter away


    As soon as he waved his hand, Mr. Shi felt that there was no need to explain the problem. He did not know how capable he was. How could other people understand it!


    "You''re a liar, you believe yourself, OK! I''ll have a good taste of what kind of egg fried rice can you make as a disciple of Kitchen God. "


    With a smile on his face, Chen Yaojin is very relaxed.


    Then he picked up the chopsticks, and he took a mouthful of fried rice and put it into his mouth.


    Shi Dali and little fat girl are staring at him, and then waiting.


    Slowly, Chen Yaojin began to chew the fried rice in his mouth. Finally, when he opened his eyes again, they were as big as brass bells.


    A smile appeared in the eyes of teacher Shi beside him. He knew that the man had tasted the terrible power of fried rice.


    As for the grape fairy next to him, his face changed greatly, and then he flew up and hit his father in the back.


    "Is it poisoning? Spit it out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    "Cough..."


    At that time, Chen Yaojin began to cough and his face turned red.


    Seeing the little fat girl next to her plan to have another punch, Shi Dali quickly stopped.


    Then he poured a glass of water to drink, which was a slow recovery.


    Chen biting Jin looked directly at Shi Dali, and his eyes seemed to burst out of golden light.


    "You How do you make this fried rice? How is that possible? How could it taste like this? "


    Shaking voice, excited hands, obviously after tasting the taste of fried rice, Chen biting Jin was completely convinced.


    Next to the fairy face of surprise, and then subconsciously put the plate up, followed by a taste.


    After that, it was exactly the same as her father''s reaction.


    "How could there be such a delicious fried rice? This It''s so delicious


    At the moment, the grape fairy swallowed a mouthful of saliva after saying that. When he looked at Shi Dali again, it was completely different from before.


    Mr. Shi''s mood is quite complicated. He thought it was rather difficult to solve the situation. Unexpectedly, he finally solved it with fried rice. It''s really unpredictable.


    "As I said, I am the only super chef in China. Your ideal is to train her to be a great cook. So follow me is the most correct choice!"


    Then looking at Chen Yaojin again, Shi Dali makes a sound again.


    This time, it was totally different from before. It was not easy to react from the huge shock of fried rice. After hearing this, Chen Yaojin began to realize that this seemed to be an opportunity for his daughter and the Chen family.


    "I believe you!"


    Without hesitation, Chen biting gold nodded and said.


    Not to mention anything else, just the fried rice, he didn''t think other people could make it except for the super chef.


    Simple ingredients, but finally made such amazing, and even subversive taste, in addition to the super chef''s words, other people absolutely impossible!


    Now that the identity of Shi Dali''s chef is confirmed, it is much easier to choose other things.


    "If you believe it So what if I could train your daughter? "


    A little pause, stone vigorously looking at Chen Yaojin seriously said.


    For such a character as grape fairy, Shi Dali thinks that he should not miss, not to mention other things, just can''t let her waste in the hands of Chen Yaojin, he should also timely.


    "This Our grape is still young, just ten years old, and I still want to let her go to No.1 middle school


    It''s a little difficult, of course, it''s more of a tangle.


    After all, it is not easy for a peaceful family to make such a choice suddenly.


    "I don''t mean to let her drop out of school. Of course, her study can continue, but I will come to work out a training plan for her, so that she will live up to your expectations and become a great cook."


    Again, Shi vigorously explained his ideas.


    "So you mean you want to take her as a disciple?"


    Nodding, Chen biting Jin continued to make a sound.


    Don''t say, his words really give Shi Dali a wake-up call, especially after the reaction, teacher Shi also felt that this is a very good suggestion.


    "Yes, I just want to take her as a disciple!"


    Nodding, the stone vigorously affirms to say.


    Such a gifted disciple is absolutely worthy.


    "Old grape, kneel down! From today on, this By the way, what''s your name? "


    "Shi Dali."


    "Mr. Shi Dali! From today on, Mr. Shi Dali is your teacher. He is a teacher and a father for life. From now on, you should learn from him, and remember to be filial to him all his life, raise his old man, and go to his grave at Tomb Sweeping Day! "


    Good guy, directly pressed his daughter on the ground, did not give Shi Dali any reaction time, Chen Yaojin said this.


    At the beginning, the teacher thought the stone was a little strange, but it was also a little strange.


    How can I accept a disciple? I''ve thought about going to the grave at Qingming Festival?


    However, after careful consideration, there is no problem, so let''s say so.


    "Master!"


    Little fat girl is also quite happy, directly against the stone vigorously kowtow a head, at the same time said.


    This time, Mr. Shi was in a good mood. However, seeing other children kneeling down to himself and being his only disciple from now on, he felt that it was not appropriate for him not to give anything.


    "Well, grapes! What did you want? I''ll give you a gift from the teacher


    He was very kind, Shi Dali asked.


    "Gift? Whatever you want... "


    The grape fairy was caught off guard by this problem.Just thinking about apprenticeship, is there any gift?


    "If you want any more gifts, she can learn from you and forget about the gifts."


    Chen Yaojin stood beside him, also worried that Shi Dali would spend money, so he said quickly.


    "No, grapes are my only disciple! Well Tell me, what do you want? "


    But Shi Dali is a wave of hand, this gift he wants to send out, because he is really happy, and also really like this girl.


    "Wish? Let me think My father has always wanted to open a restaurant opposite the first floor in the world. It should be my wish to do this for him. "


    As expected, he was just a child, so he didn''t have a clear understanding at all.


    But it is this sentence that makes Shi Dali very happy.


    At any time still think of parents, can father''s ideas as their own wishes, is a good child!


    But next to him, Chen Yaojin was embarrassed.


    The so-called restaurant on the opposite side of the first floor in the world is completely what he said after drinking a little wine. Who would have thought that grapes would come out at this time.


    "Mr. Shi, don''t go to your heart. It''s just what the child says."


    Immediately, he gave a voice to explain.


    You''re kidding. It''s crazy to have a restaurant opposite the first floor in the world!


    In that place, it is estimated that it will take him eight lifetime to earn a living in a bathroom, let alone the pressure to open a restaurant there.


    Although Shi Dali is a special chef, he looks ordinary. How can he do this!


    Then he said, stone teacher is very happy to pat the fairy''s head.


    "I can''t break my promise as a gift for my teacher. If you think about it, we''ll make a deal. Across from the first floor in the world, master will open a restaurant for you! Let''s go and buy it tomorrow morning! "


    After a word, Shi Dali finished in one breath, and his face was full of pride!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    It''s just opening a restaurant. What a big deal!


    Such an excellent apprentice, what is it to send a restaurant?


    "Thank you, master."


    The fairy was also very happy, she said immediately.


    But Chen Yaojin, who was next to him, stayed, and agreed?


    Are you kidding?


    It''s opposite the first floor in the world. There''s a restaurant there And it seems that Shi Dali wants to buy all the places?


    "Mr. Shi, I..."


    "Brother Chen, remember to take the grapes with you tomorrow morning. Let''s get in touch by phone! Well, I have some important things to do now. I need to take the grapes out. Do you think it''s ok


    Looking back, Shi Dali''s face became serious.


    Of course, he did not forget that his second elder martial brother was still waiting for news, so he was in a hurry at this time. Since he had already had the relationship between master and apprentice, it was the key to take the little fairy to rescue him!


    "Of course."


    Subconsciously nodding, Chen biting Jin''s big face was a bit at a loss. Obviously, his mind was still thinking about the restaurant.


    Until Shi Dali left with a little girl, he suddenly reacted.


    Then, he took out his mobile phone from the board under the sofa and dialed his daughter-in-law.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When the phone is connected, the familiar voice of his daughter-in-law rings.


    "Daughter in law, I sent my daughter out..."


    After sorting out the mood and organizing the wording, Chen Yaojin finally said.


    But this opening, the opposite fairy''s mother is directly confused.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what are we going to do now? Are you ready to play? "


    With Shi Dali coming out, the grape fairy was just jubilant. She felt like a bird who had opened her cage. Suddenly she saw the blue sky and could fly freely.


    "There''s no time to play. Remember what I told you before. Next we have to fight."


    Seriously looking at the new apprentice in front of him, Shi Dali said.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    That''s a good time, and the fairy agreed immediately.


    Even her eyes are excited. She must not be good at fighting with a knife and a gun, but the Internet is her favorite thing.


    Because at the moment of her birth, she was destined to destroy anyone with an incomparable posture.


    Immediately, Shi Dali gave Wei Nan a call.


    "What''s up, younger martial brother? Did you find anyone? We are in a hurry. The attack on the opposite side has already begun, and the person in charge should be the first ghost of hackers in America. We are at a loss! "


    God knows how excited Wei Nan is when he sees the number of Shi Dali.


    So it''s just like flying, and then Wei Nan''s heart goes up to his throat.


    He was afraid that he would hear the news of disappointment, but the only thing he could do at this time was to hold his breath and wait.


    "Second elder martial brother, I''ve found the person. I''ll come to meet you right away! Now that the war has begun, let''s go. "


    This kind of words, Shi Dali said is a kind of blood boiling feeling.


    Compared with before, he did not know what to do, but now he has a huge confidence, which naturally comes from the little fat girl next to him.


    "Good! Good! Great


    Excited voice sounded, Wei Nan has no idea what kind of language to express his excitement at the moment.


    Then he did not delay at all, and immediately sent their current address.


    This information control center should have been absolutely confidential, but for Shi Dali, he is at ease.


    Mr. Shi got the address, but also took the grapes to go directly.


    When they got to the place and pushed the door in, everyone stood up.


    Obviously, the big guys are full of curiosity. On the one hand, they are curious about their captain''s younger martial brother, on the other hand, they are naturally interested in the legendary purple ice grape fairy.


    By contrast, the first hacker is more curious.


    I can''t help it. This name has left too many legends. Even though she hasn''t appeared on the Internet for more than a year, what she has done has made everyone enjoy talking about it.


    Such a legendary person, today really will appear in front of them, that kind of mood also can imagine.


    It''s a pity that the figure with the mask is not very high.


    "Is she the purple ice grape fairy?"


    Wei Nan looked at Shi Dali for the first time, then asked in a voice."Yes, for her safety, I put on a mask."


    Nodding seriously, Shi Dali explained.


    That''s exactly what he thought. That''s why he did such a thing on his way here.


    After all, the identity of purple ice grape fairy is too special, especially the girl who has just been assassinated, so ensuring her safety is more important than anything else.


    The reason why she has been safe all these years is that no one knows her identity.


    Even if the American side has already known about it, however, if one less person knows the identity of the first hacker, her safety will be guaranteed.


    "Yes! This fairy, at this moment, the situation is very critical, our country is facing unprecedented crisis and pressure, so this is the time to ask you to do something, I hope you can help


    Then, Wei Nan said to the grape again.


    Although it is strange to say that he is such a person of identity and age, no one thinks so. On the contrary, the extremely dignified feeling is pressed on everyone''s heart.


    "I already know. What is the situation now?"


    The deep voice sounded, but the grapes were quite calm.


    In fact, this is also the key because Shi Dali has made a lot of instructions on the way to come, that is to worry that she will not know how to decide at that time.


    "Su Gang, please introduce the situation."


    Nodding, Wei Nan looked at Su Gang.


    He is also worried that his explanation is not in place. After all, Su Gang, a professional, will be more reliable.


    And Su Gang, who was staring at the grape fairy from the beginning to the end, also came to the front at this time.


    After a little pause, slowly make a sound.


    "The situation is so bad that 36 information stations have been attacked and completely paralyzed. However, the other party still doesn''t want to give up, and the offensive still doesn''t stop. If we go on at this speed, all our information stations will be attacked!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    After finishing such a speech, Su Gang had a suffocating sense of oppression.


    This situation is really too difficult.


    Especially as an absolute expert in the professional field, he knows more about what kind of ability he needs to solve this situation.


    That kind of ability is beyond his imagination, even he doesn''t think anyone can do it.


    "What else?"


    Teacher Shi asked at this time, if only the information station was attacked, then Wei Nan would not be so nervous.


    "That''s right. What''s more terrible is that after the information station was attacked, our security network has also been torn open, and the tentacles of the other party have been stretched in, especially Jingshi University. Although there is no evidence that the other party has completely controlled the database and Internet of Beijing University, I think it is basically not good More! If this momentum continues to develop, not only Beijing University, but also other schools, other companies, cities, roads, transportation Even all of them are under their control


    After all these words, Su Gang''s voice was shaking.


    Other people in the room were sweating on their foreheads, which could not be described with a simple fear.


    What''s important is that the consequences can''t be borne.


    "It has come to this point!"


    His pupils dilate and Shi Dali is frightened.


    "Yes, we''ve tried our best to resist, but the other side is really too strong. It''s not the same level as us..."


    Wei Nan nods, saying here appears very helpless.


    At the same time, they also feel ashamed and helpless. You know, they are all top-notch experts. They are full of self-confidence and even feel that they are the best!


    But it was only at this time that they realized that they were like babies and could not do anything.


    But also because of Wei Nan''s words, all people are looking at the purple ice grape fairy beside Shi Dali.


    Su Gang, in particular, hopes that this man can turn the tide back, but he can''t help murmuring.


    In case, she is also in vain?


    "I''ve finished. Can you really do it? And Are you sure you are the purple ice grape fairy? "


    Then, suddenly, there was an impulse in his heart. Following him, Su Gang stood beside the grape fairy and asked in a low voice.


    I have to say that his way of doing is too rude, and Shi Dali''s face is not even very good-looking.


    What''s the meaning of this boy?


    However, after Su Gang''s words, the rest of the staff continued to stare at the grape.


    At this time, Shi Dali understood that what Su Gang said was almost everyone''s idea.


    At such a critical moment, all people put their hope on one person, so naturally they were full of doubts about her.


    As for suspecting the authenticity of grape''s identity, Wei Nan has explained that many people have come forward to say that they are the legendary first hacker of China, purple ice grape fairy.


    However, it turns out that this is a lie.


    So naturally, they don''t trust Shi Dali.


    Seeing that Shi Dali is not happy, Wei Nan intends to excuse him, but just at this time, the fairy makes a sound.


    "The ghost patterns on the screen are all made by ghosts?"


    Such a sudden question, let the big guy all stupefied for a moment.


    Including Shi Dali, it is also natural to focus on the front screen.


    At this moment, all the computer equipment in the room, including the main control screen, has a ghost pattern floating around, full of irony!


    "Yes, the ghost, America''s first hacker, ghost!"


    Accentuated tone, Su Gang said, the reason is that he wants to let the opposite little girl realize, what a terrible opponent she has to face!


    "Ghosts still like to make these things. It''s not interesting. Why don''t you remove them? It doesn''t look good on a computer. "


    Seriously, the grape fairy made a sound again.


    This sentence, but let Su Gang''s face Shua red.


    Looking at each other, they didn''t know how to answer.


    Finally, Wei Nan took a step forward and sighed.


    "We''ve tried a lot of ways, but we haven''t done it."


    "You can''t make it? Do you pay for these people to come here to see the play? "


    The sound continued to ring, as serious and calm as before, but it was full of sarcasm, which almost made Su Gang feel ashamed to find a crack in the ground.


    "Can you do it?"


    After all, he couldn''t stand it, so he replied.But this time, the little girl didn''t bother to pay attention to him, went straight to the front, and then casually found a computer to sit down, the small hands followed.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Next, she started.


    No one could see what her hands were doing, just as if they were beating at a very fast speed.


    In about ten seconds, she was back on her feet.


    "All right."


    With these two words, all the screens flashed for a moment, and then I saw the ghost pattern floating back and forth. There was a gun in front of it, which directly broke it. Then the word "spicy chicken" appeared, and then slowly dissipated.


    Rubbing his eyes, Su Gang felt that he must have read wrong. This kind of thing is beyond his understanding!


    How can someone crack the ghost icon in such a short time!


    We should know that they are experts before, but in turn to fight, tried everything, there is no way, as a result, this man really did it!


    "A little bit of animation, a little rough."


    With a smile, the fairy''s voice was very simple.


    What no one knows is that the most important reason why she was able to do this in such a short time was that she was too familiar with ghosts.


    In the eyes of all people, this is the most mysterious and powerful hacker in America. In the eyes of the purple ice grape fairy, he is just a game player who has come and gone with himself.


    So, his trick is very simple.


    "Big God, really big God! I took it


    Can bend can stretch, Su Gang this time doesn''t hesitate of voice, that appearance almost all want to hurtle small wench to kneel down.


    The expression of other people in the control room is almost the same. After so many days, they finally have a sense of hope, and they can even breathe a little relief.


    Wei Nan''s eyes were red, and he finally patted Li Li on the shoulder, but he couldn''t say much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Only when the country and nation are really shouldered by someone, can he understand what kind of feeling it is.


    And others, never understand!


    Wei Nan has not slept for a long time. It''s not that he doesn''t want to sleep, but he can''t sleep.


    He even closed his eyes, as if the kind of scene Su just said would appear in his mind, so he can not relax, and absolutely can not relax.


    This war seems to have no smoke, but in fact it is more dangerous than ever.


    "Don''t worry, everything can be done."


    Knowing his second elder brother''s idea, Shi Dali comforted him in turn.


    At this moment, Mr. Shi also has a great sense of pride and self-confidence.


    No matter at any time, Huaxia will not fall down!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in America''s secret control base, the ghost, who had squinted at the game, suddenly stood up.


    His eyes were fixed on the computer screen in front of him, the pistol, and the word "spicy chicken" at the end of the day.


    It''s too boring for him to do anything before.


    But now, he knows something interesting is coming.


    "It''s you! Ha ha ha It''s interesting. You''re here at last


    A deep voice sounded. Although no one could see the face behind the mask, everyone could feel it. The ghost was very happy and seemed to be unable to control it.


    "Captain, what''s next?"


    The assistant next to him also looked at him and asked.


    "Since the people we are waiting for have already arrived, then you are welcome to let out the poisonous snake and see what she can do!"


    With a wave of his hand, the ghost gave the order.


    "All right, release the Viper!"


    With his command, everyone in the room started to act.


    Back in Beijing, people were happy when they saw the icon on the screen being fixed by the grape fairy. All of a sudden, all the computers began to scramble, and the chaotic numbers quickly jumped up.


    After that, all the green lights left turned red.


    "The other side should have noticed something, so they began to attack again, but what is this? The rest of the information stations have been torn apart? "


    Stare big eyes, Su Gang is the first to understand how to return a responsibility, the facial expression is very white at the same time subconsciously ask a way.


    "This should be the weapons they have prepared. Compared with our side, they have prepared for a long time. I''ll try it first. Next, all the people in the room will listen to my schedule, and all professionals must be required."


    The grape fairy took Su Gang''s words and said at the same time.


    After what happened before, no one expressed any objection at this time. From Su Gang to other technicians, they all acted immediately, and then sat in front of the computer according to the grape fairy.


    "No.1 computer, restart the defense system, when the other party comes in, modify the first volume sequence, do as I said..."


    "No.3 computer, responsible for 64 information station, decipher the other party''s arrangement, quick!"


    "Nine, give up resistance!"


    Then, the fairy''s voice had already sounded.


    Su Gang''s staff naturally understood what she was saying. Although they didn''t quite understand, they immediately followed suit. The atmosphere was extremely tense.


    This moment of Shi Dali, suddenly saw a little girl''s body before nothing, as if she had become a general!


    Being able to make the most correct decision in the shortest time is really a talent from heaven.


    "It''s a treasure."


    With a sigh in a low voice, Mr. Shi is also thinking about what he can do.


    But looking at all the people in combat, he felt that he could do nothing.


    "Wait, you''ve made a great contribution."


    Completely see the idea of stone Dali, so Wei Nan stood beside and said.


    He didn''t mean to exaggerate. If it wasn''t for Shi Dali who miraculously found the purple ice grape fairy, they couldn''t see any hope.


    Hearing this, teacher Shi also nodded.


    It seems that now, it can only be like this.


    In this way, there is no one to rest in the control room behind. Everyone is working, even if Shi Dali is ready to do something at any time.


    The voice of the little girl is constantly ringing, the dense keyboard sound, as if to shatter everyone''s ears.


    One hour, two hours


    Four hours later, the grape fairy suddenly raised her voice.


    "Got it! Let me see where the snake is goingJust as soon as the voice of this sentence fell, Shi Dali and Wei Nan almost saw a red light that had been on at the same time, and suddenly turned green!


    "Information station nine is restored!"


    At the same time, Su Gang''s excited voice rang out.


    In such a time when all signal stations are constantly occupied, we can see a signal station recovering again. That feeling is really a great encouragement to the people.


    "Ninety one is back."


    "54, re-establish the defense!"


    ¡­¡­


    Like dominoes, good news began to come.


    By the time it finally stopped, 18 signal stations had regained control.


    Although there is still a long way to go before the victory of the battle, even at this moment, they are still in a desperate situation, but at least hope comes!


    "The Viper was killed, so it''s natural to take back some initiative, but I don''t think it''s that simple. Their preparation will never be just the viper. Even I don''t think the ghost has played yet. He''s just throwing some problems to us now."


    But, this kind of excited mood, it is the grape fairy is a basin of cold water poured on the head.


    "The ghost hasn''t done it yet? How could this happen? This poisonous snake is so difficult to kill. If the ghost attacks again, we are not finished? "


    Su Gang''s eyes widened. This kind of thing was beyond his understanding. At the same time, his mood became irritable.


    "After that, we are not passive, but we are not passive


    Shaking her head, the fairy knows the present situation best, as well as the ghost.


    Beep! Beep!


    As a result, she had just finished her words, and suddenly the green light turned red again.


    "The new virus invasion is completely different from the previous one. What should we do?"


    Someone immediately reported the situation, the atmosphere became tense again, and then the big guys all looked at the grape fairy.


    At this time, it''s up to her to deal with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    "Another poisonous snake. This guy is so boring!"


    In the mouth said a, the fairy didn''t have any despairing meaning, but obviously she had some helplessness.


    This kind of situation, even though she also felt a little too slow to breathe.


    "What? Just killing snakes all the time? "


    Wei Nan asked a question, in fact, it is also a big concern.


    "It''s useless. A poisonous snake follows a poisonous snake. We don''t know how many poisonous snakes they have prepared, and we don''t know whether there are other things besides poisonous snakes. What''s more, when we kill poisonous snakes, they can do too many things. Maybe we will be consumed alive."


    Continue to shake her head, for the current situation, the fairy has a very clear understanding.


    "Is there really no way?"


    "The only way is to get that part of the core data! If I remember correctly, they started the offensive because they lost core data, right? "


    Fierce rise, the fairy looked to Wei Nan to ask a way.


    "Yes, at the beginning, a domestic hacker did not know what means to enter their internal, and then obtained a part of the core data, and then America began to attack."


    Of course, Wei Nan knows this matter, or all these people here know it, so he also answers quickly.


    "According to my guess, that guy must have got the data about the information war by mistake, otherwise they would not have reacted so much and were so aggressive! There is no doubt that they have been preparing for it, and then the core data is leaked, and they are worried about changes in the plan, so they will act ahead of time... "


    Go on, said the fairy.


    Shi Dali stood beside him, almost to give his apprentice a thumb.


    Genius, it''s just genius!


    This logical and meticulous performance, even if it is genius, is not enough to describe.


    At a young age, but with such a view of the overall situation, is it OK after that?


    Good training, must be good training.


    "Yes, that''s our guess."


    Nodding, Wei Nan agreed.


    "Well, the only hope we can win this battle is to find that part of the core data. First of all, let''s state that It''s not on me. I don''t even know about it. "


    Continue to look at Wei Nan, the fairy said the key issues above.


    Wei Nan was a little disappointed. At first, when the purple ice grape fairy didn''t appear, almost everyone felt that part of the data was on her.


    Now that she has said that, it has nothing to do with her.


    "We have also thought of a lot of ways, but we didn''t have any preparation for this incident. All of a sudden, it happened before, and then thunder and lightning from the American side controlled him. So we really don''t have much information, let alone where the core data went."


    Honestly, Wei Nan said the progress now.


    In other words, there is no progress at all.


    "So, I''ll try. You can drag the snake according to the previous process, and I''ll try to find something useful."


    With words, the fairy has come to the computer side.


    Now the hope is all in that core data, and no one else can, and only she can try.


    "Do you want some water, apprentice?"


    Shi Dali came here at this time and asked quickly.


    Finally, I picked up such a precious apprentice. Although I said that things were really urgent, there was always time for drinking water. I could not let the little girl get tired.


    "No


    After two words, the fairy began to move, and her little hands were jumping on the keyboard.


    Su Gang naturally followed her request and began to repeat the previous steps, trying to drag the snake to buy time for the fairy.


    Then, of course, it was a stressful wait.


    But it turns out that the fairy''s ability is still beyond the big guy''s imagination.


    That is half an hour, her side of the action stopped, followed by a file on the computer.


    "That''s right. That hacker has been under control. He used to sneak inside to try to run a small invention. As a result, he got the core data by mistake. At that time, he planned to download and sell money. Unfortunately, the American side soon realized that he was taken away."


    At one breath, the little fairy seemed more and more dignified.


    "How do you know?"


    Completely subconscious, Shi Dali asked.


    "I just sneaked into the security network on the other side of America and got the confession of the hacker."


    It''s very natural, replied the fairy to her master.


    But this answer made everyone feel numb.What kind of ability is this? The American side of the security network, absolutely confidential, she actually walked around in such a short time, but also got such an important thing.


    "But it''s a pity that the core database can''t be accessed. They''ve been on guard against it."


    "What did the confession say? Did he say where the core data was? "


    Wei Nan is obviously more concerned about this matter, so immediately asked.


    "Yes, but it''s the same as what he didn''t say. The confession says that he did it in an Internet cafe that night, and the things were also loaded into a memory card. But then there was a fight in the Internet cafe, which led to his memory card lost. In a hurry, he was worried that the opposite party would find him, so he ran away regardless of finding the memory card, and finally he was arrested ¡±


    looking at the confession on the computer, the fairy said.


    When they finished speaking, they were all dignified.


    If this is the case, it is really said to the fairy, said with did not say the same.


    Internet cafes fight, memory card loss, this is how many days ago, who knows where things go!


    It''s just that no one noticed that Shi Dali''s expression was a little murmuring.


    How can this plot sound so familiar?


    "Which Internet cafe? I''ll send someone to look for it at once


    However, there is already news, it must be a try, so Wei Nan followed closely.


    "No, the American side has already got a video of this Internet cafe that night, but the most important part is lost. He is worried about leaving evidence, and after he starts up, he cuts off the monitoring through the security system of the Internet bar."


    With that, the fairy has opened a video.


    People are staring at the screen in the past, it is really from the monitoring of an Internet cafe, did not wait long for the screen to appear in the hat of the target!


    In the end, he sat in front of the No. 3 aircraft, and only his back could be seen from this monitoring position.


    Next to him are two men sleeping on their stomach, one of them is covered with green hair, like a super Saiya!


    Then, as soon as the screen flashed, the monitoring was gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    "That''s all. There''s nothing else. Can you find it?"


    The picture was repositioned on the back, and the grape fairy said in a voice.


    That''s all she can do. The rest is up to Wei Nan and their decision.


    "We will arrange people to find out if we can find the Internet cafe and other clues, but this matter may take a lot of time. We Can it hold up? "


    The expression is dignified, after thinking seriously, Wei Nan looks at the little fairy and says.


    "I don''t know. I can only make sure I try my best to resist it, but it may not last long."


    It is also a very serious answer. It can make the first hacker say such words. Obviously, the situation at the moment is tough enough for her.


    Then, the atmosphere in the room was dignified again. The big guys felt that they could not see the future, because no one knew whether they could find the relevant clues and how long it would take?


    "Please!"


    Nodding heavily, Wei Nan said that he was going to leave.


    But at this time, Shi Dali stopped him.


    "Wait a minute Apprentice, are you sure this person is the hacker who stole the core data? "


    No time to explain too much, Mr. Shi pointed to the back of the No. 3 machine on the screen, and then looked at the grape fairy again and asked.


    "Yes, he is."


    There was no denying it, and the fairy confirmed it again.


    With her sentence finished, the big guy is subconsciously looking at the stone.


    At this time, it seems that he should not be able to help. Now it is a bit inappropriate to ask questions coldly.


    I''m in a hurry. I can''t delay for a moment.


    However, next, teacher Shi is quite a bit complicated to swallow a saliva, and then make a sound.


    "If this person is the hacker, I think where the core data is I know. "


    When saying this answer, Shi Dali''s mood is also quite strange.


    It''s really changeable. Recently, he was exhausted because of this. Who knows that he came back after a round trip?


    "You know? Younger martial brother, you didn''t cheat me? "


    Wei Nantou was excited. He spoke very fast. His eyes were fixed on Shi Dali. He was a bit incoherent.


    No way, this matter is really too important. If Shi Dali is right, it is just a ray of dawn from the sky in the lost way.


    "I didn''t lie to you, I really know."


    "Where is it?"


    Looking at Shi Dali, Su Gang asked.


    For the purple ice grape fairy, he is now admirable, but for his own team leader''s younger martial brother, he has some doubts.


    This man, I guess, is lucky to find the grape fairy. As for other aspects Is it really amazing?


    "It''s on me."


    After a word from Mr. Shi, his tongue almost fell out of his mouth.


    How could this happen?


    "This Why do you have it? "


    Wei Nan is also confused. He thinks that Shi Dali knows the relevant news, but he hears that the thing is in his hand. This is just a thunderbolt. He doesn''t understand it in any case.


    "You may not believe it, but you see this picture? On the screen, the person sleeping next to machine 3 is me


    Honest, stone vigorously said, and at the same time reached out his back on the screen to point out.


    In fact, when the fairy told the confession before, he felt quite familiar with it until he saw the monitoring, which was completely understood.


    If you don''t say anything else, just the green hair of the poisonous insect, you won''t be mistaken.


    So, if you look back on that night, you obviously get the memory card hidden in the blue mouse, and 80% of it is the core data that the hacker stole.


    Fortunately, at that time, I had one more mind, so the memory card was not thrown away, otherwise, this matter could not be solved today.


    "This What a miracle! Why are you in this position? Do you know something? "


    With his eyes widened and his back carefully compared, Wei Nan''s voice rang out.


    He was very surprised, but more puzzled.


    Originally, Shi Dali, the younger martial brother, was a little unpredictable in his heart. Now it''s better More mysterious!


    "I just happened to go there and feel the atmosphere of the Internet bar. But who knows what happened? A group of people broke things in a fight, and the memory card fell into my hand."


    Confused, Shi Dali introduced the situation again.It''s totally illogical, but nobody cares.


    Anyway, as long as you can get it, it''s OK!


    "Wait. The memory card is in the car. I''ll get it."


    Then he said to the big guy that Shi Dali went out. In about ten minutes, he came back with the memory card in his hand.


    "Apprentice, check to see if there is any problem."


    Directly handed it to the grape fairy, said Shi Dali.


    The next step is in everyone''s eyes, the little girl began to quickly check up.


    Ten minutes later, her voice sounded quite happy.


    "That''s right. This is the core data. Next, let''s go back to our position. We Start fighting back


    Hold for so long, everyone is not waiting for this sentence, immediately one by one action, quickly sat in front of their own position.


    "Next, I will send a small thing to each computer. Everyone should pay attention to the guidance, and be sure to hide it from the other party. Then wait for me to close the net!"


    Her hands began to dance on the keyboard again, while the fairy arranged the next plan with the crowd.


    Su Gang and they did it immediately, and there was no sound in the control room.


    Even other people didn''t have any extra action. They just watched the grape fairy operate alone. No one knew what she was doing, but it must not be simple, so no one dared to disturb her.


    One minute, two minutes In this way, the waiting lasted an hour or so.


    In such a long time, the fairy didn''t stop for a second at all. She was working all the time, working very closely from her brain to her body.


    Although Shi Dali can''t see under the mask, she must be full of sweat.


    Although I can''t say it, Mr. Shi is already a little distressed for his little apprentice.


    "Close the net, fight back!"


    All of a sudden, the voice of grape fairy sounded, but the simple four words revealed a strong self-confidence and strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Everyone is waiting for her order, Su Gang, they are just voice down, directly according to the grape fairy tips to start operation.


    Wei Nan and Shi Dali are staring at the red light next to them. At this time, the only thing they can do is to wait for good news.


    Soon, excited voices began to ring.


    "No.1 information station is recovered, and the safety net is repaired!"


    "Take back the No.2 information station and repair the safety net!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of such a dense sound is like a sledgehammer knocking at everyone''s heart. The excitement is beyond words.


    Wei Nan''s hands trembled. He knew Things finally ushered in a real turn for the better!


    At the same time, it''s the secret control room in America.


    The ghost''s hands also jumped on the keyboard, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    The other assistants were also moving quickly, but their faces were a little ugly.


    All of a sudden, the situation reversed. All their preparations seemed to be seen through by the other party, and then the sharp knife stabbed at their chest without hesitation. If they were careless, they might end up in pieces.


    People who feel the greatest pressure are naturally ghosts.


    At the moment, he seems to be in a black room. He desperately wants to go out, but he can''t do it. The weapon in his pocket was originally hidden, but the other party knew it well. He was just catching turtles in a jar.


    "Captain, the other side''s security network is reordering. We''ve failed."


    Finally, a subordinate couldn''t help saying.


    Almost as soon as he finished his words, the screen in front of the ghost suddenly turned black.


    Both hands were still beating, but suddenly came across such a scene, the extremely angry ghost raised his hand and smashed the keyboard.


    Although he is very reluctant to admit it, the real situation is that he lost, and lost very miserably!


    In a very short period of time, the purple ice grape fairy cracked all his code, then re established the security network, shut them out and fired a shot at the same time.


    If the American side had not been prepared for defense, this shot might have had unimaginable consequences.


    "Captain..."


    Seeing the ghost staring at the screen without saying a word, the assistant beside him was also worried.


    Then a new screen pops up from the screen that was originally black.


    It was a fairy girl, holding a huge hammer, and directly swung it with a smile, and finally smashed a floating ghost into a meat pie.


    It was this design that completely became the last straw that killed the camel. The ghost spat blood out of his mouth on the spot.


    He''s going to blow up, the feeling of being blown up alive.


    America''s first hacker ghost, can get such an honor now, that''s because the ghost is really strong!


    That kind of strong, enough to let him produce unprecedented confidence and pride.


    Especially in his heart, he never felt that anyone could beat him.


    But today, he met Waterloo!


    "Captain, are you ok? The other side suddenly burst out such a counterattack, it is very likely that they have got that part of the core data, otherwise, our preparation will definitely defeat them! "


    The assistant next to him was also worried about the ghost, so he spoke slowly and analyzed the situation.


    "It must be so."


    Take a deep breath and the ghost rises.


    In addition, he couldn''t think of any other way to achieve this kind of thing, especially when a person who had been lying down suddenly flew up, there was no other possibility.


    "What''s the next step?"


    The assistant continues to make a sound. If the task fails like this, it must be explained to the one above, so it''s very important for the ghost to make up his mind.


    "They just fell into the core of Zibing''s battlefield in time, and they were so lucky! Without these three coincidences, we would never have lost! But no one can have such good luck forever, so the opportunity will come again soon... "


    The ghost is really a master. At this time, he has adjusted his mood very well. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth when he spoke, and even showed a smile.


    "Yes."


    The assistant nodded again and retreated.


    The ghost sat back in his chair and looked out of the window with his hands folded.


    "Fighting That''s interesting. "


    ¡­¡­


    The control room is jubilant!


    The excitement of the big guy can hardly be described in words. Such a battle actually won.


    All information stations have been taken back, and the security network has been re established. The black cloud that has been shrouded before has been completely dispersed."Younger martial brother, it sounds like you have accepted her as an apprentice?"


    Seeing a group of people pay homage to the purple ice grape fairy, Wei Nan quietly asks Shi Dali.


    "Yes."


    With a proud face, Mr. Shi is really happy in his heart.


    "So she is my nephew? Do you think you can let my nephew work here? I can meet any conditions. "


    Then, Wei Nan asked with a smile.


    In particular, he is such an identity, can say what conditions are met, is obviously really love to the extreme.


    "That''s not good. My apprentice has a bright future. I still have family ideals to inherit."


    Immediately understand the meaning of Wei Nan, Shi Dali but immediately said, at the same time, his face is firm.


    Although he and Wei Nan are brothers, we can''t let it go.


    What''s more, the little girl is not old enough to stay here all the time. Especially, Shi Dali has made a quite detailed training plan for her.


    "Look at you. What''s the hurry! I knew you didn''t let go of people, but also family ideals Well, how about letting her come to guide the big guy every other time? "


    Wei Nan curled his lips, and his face was full of envy and jealousy.


    When Mr. Shi heard this, he agreed happily.


    "All right, that''s no problem."


    While talking, the little girl also came over under the big guy''s cluster, but first she looked at Wei Nan.


    "I have a hunch that today''s thing is only the first time, and they have other means to make it."


    In a word, it can be said that a basin of cold water poured directly on the top of the big guy''s head.


    Originally excited people, but also immediately become quiet, look dignified again.


    Sure enough, you can''t take it lightly at any time. The enemy Another attack may be launched at any time!


    "What''s next?"


    Wei Nan is very clever. After a pause, he throws the question to the purple ice grape fairy.


    Because on this issue, it is obvious that no one has more say than her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    "I don''t know exactly what to do, but there is no doubt that these people It''s too weak. "


    Without any polite meaning, the grape fairy pointed to Su Gang and them.


    Standing aside, Su Gang and his party felt only shame, but no dissatisfaction.


    Because the first hacker said so, they were convinced.


    Facts have proved that, in the face of today''s fighting at this level, their strength is far from enough.


    "Please tell us how to improve it?"


    Take a deep breath. This is what Su Gang said.


    His attitude is very respectful, and obviously represents other meanings. After all, it''s really important to have an opportunity to face the first hacker.


    "Apprentice, is there any way?"


    Shi Dali also asked, in fact, it''s because Wei Nan always winked at him. He just wanted to let him talk.


    So naturally, Mr. Shi made a sound.


    "I can help make a promotion plan, but it may be hard."


    His master said that, the little girl is also very to face, think about after saying.


    Immediately, the big guy''s mood is to become excited.


    "Thank you, grape fairy, if you like I want to hire you as the instructor of our team. What do you think? "


    Wei Nan very know how to grasp the opportunity, this time is to take the initiative to make a sound, and then again looked at the stone vigorously.


    Understand the meaning of his second senior brother, and then Mr. Shi himself also thought about it. If only as a drillmaster, it would not be a matter for grape.


    As for the little girl here, is also looking at Shi Dali, is obviously waiting for his meaning.


    Until Shi vigorously nodded, the little girl also agreed to come down.


    In fact, she was very interested in this matter. It was a great joy for her to compete with people like ghosts.


    The latter thing is very simple. Although Wei Nan said that he wanted to express his thanks with something again and again, he was rejected by Shi Dali.


    The reason is that Mr. Shi is selfish.


    Things above the material are really meaningless, especially his current strength. It can be said that as long as the grape fairy wants it, it can be basically solved.


    But some things can''t be obtained with money.


    Especially can let Wei Nan owe a favor, that is a great good thing for the little girl.


    So, nothing, it must be the best choice.


    Of course, Wei Nan understood Shi Dali''s idea, but on the contrary, he felt very happy. After all, in this way, the communication between each other would be closer.


    Now, he is eager to owe more people. After all, the purple ice grape fairy is not a casual person, especially controlled by a boy like Shi Dali.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, will I go to school in the future?"


    When Shi Dali left, the fairy couldn''t help asking.


    She is now a little vague about her future positioning, but also has no specific plan, so she wants to ask shi Dali clearly.


    "Of course, I will continue to go to school, but when master calls you, you will come out with me for our special training, from cooking to all aspects..."


    A wave of hands, teacher Shi''s mood is quite good.


    "Well, let''s have some meat kebabs first. I''m hungry."


    There is no polite meaning, said the little girl.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi didn''t hesitate at all. What''s the matter when he becomes a master and takes his apprentice to eat some meat kebabs?


    So in the later time, the master and the apprentice had a good meal.


    Until a barbecue is almost finished, the little girl suddenly thought of a thing.


    "Master, do you know why this Internet offensive in America started at Peking University?"


    Did not expect to hear such a question, Shi Dali is really stunned for a moment.


    "Why?"


    "Because they have some ideas about Jingshi University, they will break the safety net and enter Jingshi university directly."


    Continue to eat the kebab, the fairy is very natural.


    "Oh?"


    As for the opposite Shi Dali, he was really surprised.


    Apart from other things, he is studying in Jingshi university now, which should also be paid attention to.


    "Yes, they''re going to steal. It''s like a statue."


    Nodding, said the fairy.


    This sentence almost made Shi Dali stand up, and his eyes were fixed on his apprentice.


    "Niaka statue?""Yes, yes, that''s the niaka statue. I also intercepted some news when I sneaked into their network before."


    After all, Shi Dali''s response was a little big, and she had never heard of the niaka statue.


    In fact, teacher Shi is really a storm in his mind at the moment.


    So it is!


    Let''s say why such an internet war broke out at haoduanduanduan, and it started at Jingshi University, just when the statue of niaka was on display, and all the scholars and institutions from all over the world arrived in Beijing?


    Now after the little girl said so, it can be said is quite clear!


    Conspiracy, this is a conspiracy, a conspiracy against the statue of niaka.


    "Do you know when they are going to act? Who are the specific candidates? "


    Taking a deep breath, Shi Dali''s attitude became more serious, and he asked.


    "I don''t know. This task is just an incidental one. Specifically, it is the responsibility of other people. I just see such a thing."


    Shaking her head, the little girl answered.


    "Do you have any way to get the specific content now?"


    Immediately, Shi Dali continued to ask.


    "It''s very difficult. The other party''s security network has been reestablished. If I want to go in, I will have a lot of difficulties, but I can have a try."


    After seriously thinking about it, the little girl looked at the stone and made a sound.


    But Mr. Shi shook his head after a moment of silence.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Leave it to me."


    After all, she thought it would be better for her to go to America just now.


    If you sneak into the other party''s interior again, it will arouse the other party''s more crazy anger.


    It is so, so Shi Dali out of the idea of protecting her, finally chose to do it by himself.


    What''s more, he has absolute confidence in himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Although there are many scholars and institutions like Mo Yuqing who came to Beijing this time for the statue of niaka, now that he has known that the other side has plot, Shi Dali is confident that he can face such challenges and troubles.


    There are still two days left in the exhibition period, and the other party''s feet are about to show.


    At that time, Shi Dali will be able to get rid of them by thunderous means!


    "Are you full? When you are full, go home and remember that you should not expose yourself in any circumstances. If you have any signs of danger, call me immediately


    Seriously ordered a time, and after the stone vigorously sent the little fairy back.


    Seeing that she was about to go upstairs, she gave a voice to remind her.


    "I remember coming to the first floor of the world with your parents tomorrow morning. Master promised to send you a restaurant!"


    "OK!"


    After a simple exchange, Mr. Shi happily went back.


    As an ideal gardener of the new era, he is lucky to meet such a temper throwing apprentice today.


    As for the delivery of the restaurant, Shi Dali is firmly in mind.


    We must do what we have promised.


    Therefore, although we still don''t know whose industry is opposite the first floor in the world, but Mr. Shi is already a must!


    Of course, it must wait until tomorrow, when it is already dark.


    I didn''t expect to spend a whole day in Wei Nan.


    But also on the way back to the villa, he made a special call to an Xiaobei.


    "Master nephew, how are things today? Are there many people participating in the exhibition? Is there anything special happening? "


    When the phone is connected, Shi Dali asks directly.


    For an Xiaobei, he must be at ease, that is his own family.


    "Everything is normal. The number of people in the exhibition is more than a few days ago. Today, it has reached 5000 people As for special circumstances, there are no special circumstances. "


    An Xiaobei''s voice was quiet and said the situation clearly.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali is relieved.


    At least, the other side has not started, which proves that everything is indeed in time.


    "Are you all right? Today, Mo Yuqing asked us about your news. "


    To continue, an Xiaobei asked, obviously concerned about Shi Dali.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine. I''ll come to school tomorrow. Remember to tell all of us that we should be vigilant to prevent accidents."


    A voice reminds a sentence, but Shi Dali did not get the message clearly said.


    After all, no one knows what will happen before it happens!


    If he says too much, it will cause some unnecessary trouble, which is what Shi Dali does not want to see.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll wait for you to come back."


    After an Xiaobei finished this sentence, the two people simply exchanged a few words, and then the phone hung up.


    In this way, then Shi Dali went back to the villa area.


    When he entered the room, he saw a poisonous insect sitting on the sofa watching TV at first sight. This guy looked listless, as if he had lost interest in life.


    At the same time, Blackbeard''s excited laughter came out of the empty Erdan''s room, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Li Li, you are back! What are you doing? "


    At the sight of Shi Dali, the poisonous insect jumped up immediately, and then came to Mr. Shi''s side and asked in a few steps. The enthusiastic appearance made Shi Dali a little uncomfortable.


    "I have something to deal with Are you ok? "


    To be honest, Shi Dali asked, otherwise this old boy is so strange, who knows what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    "Of course I''m fine! But if you don''t think about it, something will happen to me. "


    A bitter face of poisonous insects, first stroked the head of the green hair, and then said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you hear the sound inside? The old blackguard has been possessed by Erdan. He''s also inventing potions, and he says that he wants me not to poop any more


    The face is full of horror, said the poisonous insect.


    Don''t mention it. His words made Shi Dali''s eyelids jump.


    Kong erdan''er is a scientific genius. Even if he comes from rabbit head mountain, he is also a genius!


    Therefore, his research, even if it is a little anti human, is absolutely traceable.


    But Blackbeard is different.


    This guy is a fool at all, a pirate who doesn''t even know science has started to invent potions.


    So it can be imagined that what he made out, in the end, how terrible?


    Just think about it, it makes people shudder!


    "Energetically, you have to save me Or you take me to America? What kind of scavenging tribe are we going toContinue to look at Shi Dali, said the poisonous insect.


    This sentence export, but let Shi Dali immediately understand his plan.


    Obviously, this guy is still thinking about the three eyed clam. Last time, nine young master said something about the three eyed clam. It seems that the poison bug has always wanted to go to America.


    Now that I have said so much in a roundabout way, I have exposed the purpose.


    "As I said, I will help you to find three eyed clams. I will certainly do it, but now is not the time."


    A wave of hands, stone vigorously sat on the sofa.


    His attitude is very firm, the poisonous insect is very important to the plan behind, and he is not at ease that this guy leaves alone, who knows what kind of things will happen in the future.


    What''s more, that place in America is different from other places. What''s more, no one knows what the so-called "scavenging tribe" of jiugongzi is?


    Everything is full of unknown, so rash forward, the risk is too big!


    "Never mind. If you don''t take me away and stay here, I''m afraid! In case I fall asleep, that old blackguard can give me something to drink. It doesn''t matter if I can''t pull out the excrement. Let me eat the shit and it''s over! "


    Hearing Shi''s strong refusal, the poisonous insect almost cried.


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, the door of empty Er Dan er''s room was suddenly pushed open, and then two armed men came out, one in front of another.


    The black beard in front of him was carrying a bucket of more than 50 Jin. He didn''t know what was contained in it. It was dark all the time.


    "Poisonous insect, hurry up! My new invention, after drinking this bucket of water, you will grow a pig''s tail! "


    Full of self-confidence, his eyes were fixed on the poisonous insects, and Blackbeard would rush over when he spoke.


    In this scene, the poisonous insects trembled and almost jumped into Shi Dali''s arms.


    Even Mr. Shi, after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, wiped the cold sweat on the forehead.


    Pigtail?


    Just listen to this kind of invention It makes people''s scalp numb!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "Dali, this is a very important step for me to become a scientist. Here I would like to thank my teacher, Kong erdan''er. If it wasn''t for his teaching, I would not have achieved what I have achieved today. It was also his idea that he guided me step by step to complete such an experiment..."


    Aiming at the stone vigorously, Blackbeard still carried the bucket of medicine, and then said.


    Kong Er dan''er stands behind him and nods his head frequently. His face is full of peaches and plums.


    It''s just the poisonous insect. It''s called a shiver.


    "You''re crazy, old bastard, aren''t you? What kind of scientist is a pirate of your mother? You don''t do your job, you! What''s more, I want pig tail to fart! "


    Raised the voice, the poisonous insect cried out.


    But his struggle didn''t seem to have much effect on Blackbeard. The guy was already carrying a bucket and walking a few steps forward.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali knew that he had to stand up, or the poisonous insect would really grow a pig tail, who knows what will happen.


    "Well, I think we can calm down step by step We all live together, that is the best friend, we do experiments can find other people! is it? And I have a very important thing for you two to do now


    It is definitely the most correct choice to do so at this time.


    Sure enough, as he finished speaking, the poison bug and Blackbeard looked at each other and seemed to be thinking about it.


    "I think Blackbeard is a little too anxious. In fact, this experiment can be improved."


    Er Dan is speaking at this time, and his face is rigorous. After that, he looks at the stone vigorously, which can be regarded as an expression of support.


    With his words, black beard is to put down the bucket in his hand.


    "What''s the matter? Stimulation or not? "


    With his eyes wide open, Blackbeard asked.


    If his life was not too boring, he would not choose to be a scientist, so he now judges whether a thing should be done or not, that is, how exciting it is!


    Including poisonous insects, it is also at this time to look at Shi Dali, obviously also want to know what the so-called task is.


    "You should know about the recent niaka statue exhibition week of Jingshi University! However, I just got the news that some mysterious American master intends to steal our statues by borrowing the identity of visitors. I feel that at such a critical moment, no one is more suitable than you to find out the thieves and kill them! "


    At one breath, Mr. Shi said these words.


    Heaven and earth conscience, his idea is absolutely just born, but it seems that it is a good way, at least to liberate Blackbeard from the great scientific experiment.


    "And this kind of thing, ha ha ha Give it to us! I''ll act with the poisonous insects, and it''s safe! "


    "I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you!"


    Excited, Blackbeard laughed.


    The poisonous insect stands aside, and his eyes shine.


    Compared with growing a pig tail, this task is much better, so he certainly has no hesitation.


    "That''s good, you two To me, it''s like a brood in a crouching dragon. Please. "


    After brewing some emotions, Shi Dali felt that he should say something to express his abundant emotions.


    It may be that he was in the mood, so the two people in the opposite side nodded heavily, but the poison bug was full of defiant anger.


    "Who is the Wolong chicken? Are we two good


    "I also want to ask, what are the sleeping dragon and Phoenix chicks that I haven''t heard of..."


    The poisonous insect questions, and Blackbeard follows. Teacher Shi feels that there is a black line on his forehead. He waves his hand helplessly and looks at Kong Er dan''er.


    "Egg brother, you are the engine of our team, the follow-up support all depends on you."


    "Of course! Wait for my surprise


    Empty Er dan''er is also very happy, and finally blinks at Shi Dali in a rather mysterious way.


    Mr. Shi was stunned at first, but immediately understood that what he said should be about the analyzer, and immediately wanted to ask.


    But in the end, he still felt that he shouldn''t be in a hurry. He wanted to come to Kong erdan''er. As long as he had news, he would tell himself.


    In this way, the poisonous insect who got the task and Blackbeard immediately went to prepare. Although Shi Dali did not know what they were going to prepare, since the matter had been handed over to them, there was no need to worry about it.


    Shi Dali doesn''t have much hope to catch a thief.


    But it''s good to have such a thing to attract two people''s attention.


    Empty Er Dan Er also returned to the room to continue to toss about his experiment, no longer before the noisy feeling.Just at this time, Lin Jing came out from the other side, saw Shi Dali and took the initiative to meet him.


    "Old man Yi and Huo Lang have not come back yet?"


    Looking at Yi Hong, Shi Dali couldn''t help asking.


    It has been some days since the last time when the three of them left to visit someone, and there is no news now.


    "No..."


    Shaking his head, Lin Jing replied.


    "Well What about President Chen? "


    He hesitated for a moment, then asked the stone.


    He has been on the run these days, but he has not even met Chen Shu for several days, and he has not seen him when he comes back home, so he asked.


    "Headmaster Chen has gone to bed. She is very busy recently. It should be the school''s business. She goes out early and comes back late."


    Lin Jing is very clear about this matter and gives a simple answer.


    "Oh All right


    Promised a, and then Shi Dali plans to return to the room.


    On the way past Chen Shuke''s door, he couldn''t help but stop, and then subconsciously reached out to knock on the door.


    Originally, he said that he would set up a great education group with President Chen, but now only Chen Shu can be busy alone, but Shi Dali has no time to help, so he is really a little guilty.


    However, after hesitation, Shi Dali didn''t disturb Chen Shuke any more. After all, she was asleep.


    What Mr. Shi didn''t know was that almost when he turned to leave from the door, Chen Shu was sitting in the dark room, staring at the mirror opposite him.


    In the mirror, you can see her neck clearly.


    Originally smooth white skin, now appeared some black lines, it seems that there is life in general, is very slow wriggling.


    And Chen Shuke''s eyes are full of inexpressible strangeness and pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    The next day, Shi Dali got up early, thinking of chatting with Chen Shu Ke.


    However, it did not work out until I went downstairs to find out that Chen Shuke had left.


    At the moment, it''s not even light. Why is President Chen leaving?


    "It seems that Boya still has something to deal with, so she is in such a hurry to leave."


    Lin Jing explained a sentence, but in the heart of Mr. Shi, he didn''t feel very down-to-earth.


    Then, he called Chen Shuke.


    "Left so early."


    "The handover procedures of the school side are a bit troublesome, but they will soon be finished. Mr. Gao Lin will come to Beijing today, and I will go to the airport."


    It''s nothing unusual, Chen said.


    After all, Chen Shuke is really busy with school affairs.


    "Well, I haven''t seen the leader for several days. I miss it a little bit..."


    Pause a little, Shi Dali said with a smile.


    "Again? Talk to the leader like this


    Lowered his voice, Chen Shuke''s voice was very slow.


    "It doesn''t seem close. When you''ve finished dealing with the affairs over there, we''ll officially set up energetically education group."


    Then, Shi Dali continued, with a little more solemnity.


    This is what he promised Chen Shuke, and it is also their dream, so he must finish it.


    But this time, Chen Shu is inexplicably pause for a moment.


    "Well, wait for me Come back


    Finally finish this sentence, Chen Shu can hang up the phone.


    Mr. Shi holds the mobile phone and frowns slightly. At last, the tone of principal Chen seems to be a little strange.


    But just at this time, Blackbeard came out of it shouting with the poisonous insect.


    "We don''t have breakfast any more. We''re going to catch the thief and wait for our news."


    It''s very agile. Two people are going to leave after they finish vigorously towards the stone. At the moment, they are carrying a unified black backpack, and they don''t know what''s in it. It looks bulging.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Just a little curious, Mr. Shi asked.


    "We have plans. Wait for the good news!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, Blackbeard was very confident. Even the poisonous insects were all excited. He didn''t know what he was excited about.


    In this way, the two left, full of enthusiasm and confidence.


    I don''t know why, looking at their back, Shi Dali suddenly felt a little insecure. At the same time, he wondered whether he should not give the task of catching thieves to these two people?


    But now that it''s done, it''s too late to say anything.


    I just hope they can be a little bit reliable.


    After that, Mr. Shi also went out.


    He certainly will not forget what he promised the fairy yesterday, and in his opinion, it should be the most important thing.


    Driving the car, the road is very smooth, Shi Dali directly stopped in the world''s first floor opposite.


    He had been to this place before, but the last time was different from this time. In addition, Chen Yaojin''s family had not come yet, so Shi Dali looked around with great interest.


    It has to be said that this place is indeed full of people, especially the signboard on the first floor in the world, which is quite domineering and can be said to be full of people.


    It''s very natural that Mr. Shi turns his eyes to the opposite building.


    This place also looks very imposing. There is a big sign on it, which says "Yiye Zhiqiu"!


    But it''s a pity that after staring at it for a long time, Shi Dali doesn''t know what this place is for.


    On second thought, he''s going to call sweet bread..


    That boy is familiar with Beijing. He should know what the so-called Yiye Zhiqiu is for, and then ask about the boss behind him. How can he buy this building successfully?


    But before he could call him out, a taxi stopped and the fairy called through the window.


    "Master, here we are!"


    Hearing the voice of the baby''s apprentice, Mr. Shi immediately laughed.


    At the same time, he saw that Chen Yaojin came down with the child, and there was a woman next to him. He thought it was the fairy''s mother.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t go into a family, Chen Yaojin is big enough, and his wife is no exception.


    However, unlike Chen Yaojin, his wife is definitely strong at the ruling level. Even from a long distance, Shi Dali has already felt a kind of fierce breath.


    Such a family, do not know how to take a taxi?


    When he murmured in his heart, Shi Dali saw that three people had come to him.


    "Good morning. Let''s go in."Nodding and smiling, Shi vigorously pointed to the building next to it.


    "Mr. Shi? I''m the mother of Chen grape, Zibing! I know about the apprenticeship, but are you really going to Buy her a restaurant? "


    Follow behind, before Chen biting Jin and his daughter to talk, the little fairy''s mother made a noise.


    First is the simple self introduction, then looks at the stone vigorously earnestly asked.


    As a matter of fact, she came back from work last night and heard what happened all day. It was just fantastic.


    Especially Shi Dali, a master who seems to fall from the sky, sounds like a liar.


    Now I plan to buy a restaurant for my daughter on the opposite side of the first floor in the world Like a lunatic again.


    That''s why she followed me early in the morning. Her only purpose was to ask clearly and confirm the truth.


    Looking at this woman, after hearing this, Shi Dali suddenly understood why the little girl would use the name of purple ice grape fairy as her symbol of galloping around the world.


    As for the latter question, Mr. Shi nodded with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s a teacher worship ceremony. Let''s go inside first."


    Pointed to the front again, and Houshi Dali has taken the lead to take a step.


    Looking at him like this, the little girl quickly followed him, and then whispered to Shi Dali.


    "Master? Do you have no idea what this place is for? I didn''t know it until last night, otherwise we can have a teacher worship ceremony? Will you treat me to another kebab? "


    Very sincere, said the fairy.


    Obviously, last night, she knew how strange it was to buy a restaurant opposite the first floor. She was worried that her master didn''t understand the situation, so she took the initiative to remind her.


    At the end of her words, Chen Yaojin also came.


    "Yes, Mr. Shi, Yiye Zhiqiu has heard that it is the industry of a powerful family in Beijing, and it is also a famous high-end club in Beijing. Let''s Forget it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "Clubhouse?"


    Finally, I heard what Yiye Zhiqiu was doing, so Shi Dali also stopped.


    "Yes, I also heard from others. This place is a high-end club. The cuisine is the first floor in the world. Ordinary people can go in to eat if they have money, but this place You can''t get in if you have money. "


    Chen Yaojin nodded, but it was solid.


    In fact, it is quite reasonable. Their family is an ordinary family, and these things can only be heard.


    "So it is It''s really a restaurant. "


    Quite unexpectedly, Shi vigorously nodded.


    But it was very interesting. He was thinking of opening a restaurant for grape fairy here, which was just right.


    "I have a classmate working in it, but I haven''t seen him for years. I originally called him last night to ask for a membership card, but he was refused..."


    Later, Chen Yaojin made a little embarrassed voice.


    "No, my father even boasted to me before he called. As a result, he got through. People almost didn''t know him."


    The little girl is also in the side to follow out a voice, but this knife is quite in place, let his father''s face is a little black.


    "We used to have a good relationship. At that time, it was still a dormitory, but later we didn''t contact each other."


    After patting her daughter''s head, Chen Yaojin wants to save face for herself.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s a good relationship? I don''t know what they''re doing. They just think you''re too ordinary... "


    As a result, Zibing said another sentence.


    "Don''t listen to them, Mr. Shi This place can''t get in without a membership card. Let''s forget it. "


    No longer pay attention to his wife and children, Chen Yaojin turned his head and looked at Shi Dali. After that, he wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Maybe it''s too hot, or some other reason. At the moment, Chen Yaojin''s face is simple and honest with a strange uneasiness.


    In his eyes, Shi patted him on the arm.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go and have a look first. Besides, we''re not here to consume, but to talk about business."


    In this way, he walked ahead and went straight to the door.


    Why Chen biting Jin will back down? Shi Dali really understands.


    Many years later, my former classmate did not remember who he was. The feeling that a middle-aged man is worthless and forgotten in society is really sad.


    So he doesn''t want to go in now. When some things are not punctured, even if they are understood, they are not so sad. But once they are punctured, they will be completely different.


    Looking at Shi Dali, Chen Yaojin didn''t say anything at last. In fact, up to now, he doesn''t know much about his daughter, the master. Especially now he''s so confused that he even plans to buy Yiye Zhiqiu. It''s like a dream.


    So at this point, we can only follow.


    In contrast, his wife Zibing and the fairy are quite relaxed, one is that they are fun, the other is that they are fearless, which is a little different from him.


    "Hello, sir. Is there an appointment?"


    Seeing Shi Dali, they arrived at the door, and two waiters came to ask.


    Speaking, two people''s eyes in Shi Dali, they looked at a time, it is obvious that they have some judgment.


    "Well, who is your boss? Please tell him I want to buy this place


    That is called a happy, Shi Dali did not want to cover up the meaning of his purpose at all, opened his mouth to say it.


    In fact, it''s also because Mr. Shi is pressed for time. After dealing with things here, he has to hurry to school. After all, the thief''s affairs have not been dealt with.


    Therefore, there are only four words for the principle of purchasing this place Hurry up!


    "What do you say?"


    After reaction, the two waiters are wide eyed.


    These days, there are really no people who rush up to open their mouth. Actually, someone plans to buy their place?


    It''s not crazy. What is it?


    "Don''t waste your time. Call your boss."


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi didn''t want to explain much.


    "Are you here to make trouble? Our boss never planned to sell Yiye Zhiqiu What are you doing? "


    Then, the waiter continued to speak, and his eyes became alert.


    Another person is immediately through the walkie talkie, the situation with the above, it seems to be calling people.


    "Mr. Shi? Let''s... "


    Chen Yaojin looked around and couldn''t help pulling Shi Dali''s arm.


    He had thought that his daughter''s cheap master was a very smooth young man, but now he seems to be a little absent-minded.


    What is this place?A leaf knows autumn!


    It''s no wonder people are so angry. What else can we talk about?


    "I''ll warn you again, get out of here! It seems that you don''t know where this is. I don''t mind telling you clearly This is the industry of Chen''s group. Our boss is CHEN Ye. Go out and find out! "


    It seems that these waiters also have quite a sense of superiority. They even opened their mouths to shake out the family background.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi was stunned.


    "What''s your boss''s name?"


    I can''t believe it. That''s why he has this question.


    "Chen group, CHEN Ye!"


    Thinking that Shi Dali was surprised, the waiter suddenly raised his voice and repeated the name again.


    Then, teacher Shi''s look became strange.


    It''s really predestined to meet each other for thousands of miles. After the Qingya study, Shi Dali and CHEN Ye originally planned to settle accounts, but because they were in a hurry to rescue the grape fairy, they let him go, thinking about the future.


    As a result, who knows, it''s really a coincidence. After a round trip, he ran into CHEN Ye again.


    Just in time, this time the new account and the old account will be calculated together.


    "CHEN Ye, right How much are the two brands in front of you? "


    After a little pause, Shi Dali pointed to the two ancient wooden plaques at the door. Although there is not much research on this thing, from the surface of this thing, Shi Dali can also feel that it must be valuable.


    "Ha ha, the combined price of these two brands is beyond the imagination of people like you. Let''s go after all the trouble, and don''t cause yourself any trouble!"


    The waiter looked scornful, but he explained it in his mouth and finally waved his hand.


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, Shi Dali raised his head and smashed the two plaques at the same time.


    The whole hall was filled with sawdust.


    "See? Apprentice, let''s do something There must be such indomitable momentum


    Then, Shi Dali''s voice sounded again, but he was actually teaching his apprentice to do things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    For a long time, there was no sound around.


    Whether it''s the waiter on the opposite side or the couple next to Chen Yaojin, they are all wide eyed.


    The inestimable plaque is broken like this?


    "Yes, master."


    However, the fairy was very excited. She blushed and agreed that the figure of the stone carving teacher was quite tall in her mind.


    "Madman! You''re a lunatic! These two plaques are worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. You''ve broken them! Wait, none of you want to leave! "


    After that, the waiter who finally responded to it yelled.


    Two people are very angry, after all, this kind of thing for them is simply unthinkable, who would have thought that the good end will meet this kind of person?


    "Now, can you call your boss? By the way, if he doesn''t come, I''ll smash everything here. "


    Looking at the two waiters, Mr. Shi was very calm and said.


    After that, he took a step forward Click, click!


    A steel stick placed under the plaque, about 100 kg, was broken by him after a few strokes, and then dropped at the feet of two waiters.


    After he finished the work, he felt that he was a little bit interested in the image of a fairy I don''t seem to have done anything wrong. At least the apprentice likes it.


    To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for CHEN Ye, Shi Dali would not have done so.


    After all, it''s really for business to come to the door, and even he has made a plan to purchase here at a much higher price than the market price.


    I can''t help it. I promised my apprentice that I would worship him here, so he must do it.


    Even if it''s a little overbearing, it has to be done.


    However, when the boss was actually CHEN Ye, Mr. Shi did not have any psychological burden.


    What''s the point with that asshole?


    "Well, wait!"


    Pale, the waiter finished this sentence, and then dialed out a phone call here, obviously to inform the leader above him.


    A few minutes later, more than a dozen people came out of it.


    The chief fat head and big ears should be the manager.


    They didn''t have any communication with Shi Dali. They first looked at the broken plaque, then looked at the steel stick, looked at each other, and then dialed CHEN Ye in front of Shi Dali.


    At the same time, someone on the other side also quietly blocked the back road, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    But Shi Dali is very relaxed and quite satisfied with the scene.


    I have to say, this is the best Because, don''t waste more time.


    Otherwise, if he wants to see CHEN Ye, he will have to waste a lot of time, which is certainly not as direct as now.


    While speaking, the manager opposite has already dialed the phone.


    At the same time, CHEN Ye is in a state of anxiety. Seeing that he didn''t want to get through to the phone, he thought about it and pressed the answer button.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Quite impatient, Chen ye asked.


    "Boss, something''s wrong! There''s a hard idea coming from the club. We smashed our plaque and said we would buy the club. "


    When the phone was connected, the manager didn''t hesitate for a moment and told the situation quickly.


    "What? Are you crazy? Buy my club? When will I sell it


    It was a lot of trouble, but now Chen ye heard that he was in such a situation. He felt angry and came out of his stomach.


    "We told him the same thing, but the man didn''t listen to him. He also said that he wanted you to come quickly, or else the club would be smashed!"


    The manager also sweated his head and answered quickly.


    He knew in his heart that if this matter was not handled properly, he would get into big trouble.


    "I don''t know what to do! You can do it directly, or you will inform the police. I really want to go to this kind of thing? "


    At this moment, CHEN Ye is roaring.


    "But This man is very good. Do you know the stick under the plaque? He broke it at once, and our people dare not go up. "


    The manager was quite helpless, but could only continue to explain.


    "Oh? And that kind of thing? "


    This time, CHEN Ye was surprised. Of course, he knew the stick, but he deliberately let people make it out and put it there to show prestige.


    You know, he can''t pick it up on weekdays. As a result, this troublemaker is directly broken.


    If that''s the case, it''s really a big problem, and no wonder the manager is at a loss.


    "Mr. Chen, about our brother Do you care? "


    The result didn''t wait for CHEN Ye to say something more on the phone, but a low voice rang out beside him.The voice was not polite, even with an aggressive smell.


    Quite helpless, can only put the phone to one side, and then CHEN Ye looks to one side.


    At this moment, just opposite him, there were seven chairs in order.


    On these seven chairs, there are seven men.


    Seven men''s eyes are very cold, that kind of powerful momentum with cold murderous air, people have a kind of unspeakable fear.


    But there''s something odd about it. All seven men have big stomachs.


    "Mr. Chen! We are here to let you help us solve this disease, not to listen to your phone calls, I''ll tell you again, our stomachs were enlarged in the elegant study, so you must be responsible! If you can''t solve this problem for us, we''re not finished with you! "


    Continue to stare at CHEN Ye, this guy of the head says, that bald top even exudes sweat.


    Yes, this man is from Beihai Daokou''s killer bareheaded Sanben, and other people around him are naturally his brothers.


    Things are exactly the same as what he said. After the end of the last Qingya study, their top killers became big bellies one by one, and their bellies grew bigger and bigger day by day.


    Looking for a lot of doctors, it turns out that they are pregnant!


    This kind of strange thing, never seen before, has made the bald three books, they all want to despair.


    That''s why they found CHEN Ye again and made it clear that they wanted CHEN Ye to solve the problem for them, otherwise they would never give up.


    "What can I say to you to believe it? The baby in your stomach Absolutely nothing to do with me! Why can''t I explain it clearly? "


    Hearing this, and then look at this scene, CHEN Ye is trembling with anger.


    But just as he finished this sentence, he suddenly looked at the phone in his hand, and then had an idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "Since you all think that having a big stomach has something to do with me, I''ll tell you the truth You have been made a fool of by a villain, but this villain is not me, but Shi Dali! "


    In a short time, he had an idea, so CHEN Ye spoke slowly.


    At this time, he knew very well that he would be the smartest to directly push the trouble on Shi Dali.


    "Shi Dali? You mean he gave us in the house Ruined? "


    Biting his teeth and bareheaded, Sanben is very angry, but his eyes are shining.


    I have to say that CHEN Ye''s idea is reasonable.


    "Yes, he was It''s ruined. "


    In the middle of the speech, CHEN Ye pauses a little. The reason for this is that he thinks it''s a little strange to abuse this word.


    "But we didn''t meet Shi Dali at all? All of us were trapped in that yard that night


    But then, bareheaded Sanben raised his own question.


    Of course, he remembers that his group''s task at that time was to go into the house and fight against Shi. However, things went against their wishes. The elegant study was so weird that they didn''t find their goal from the beginning to the end.


    Since they did not meet with Shi Dali, how did Shi Dali enlarge his belly?


    "This is Shi Dali''s skill, or do you think I will invite you to deal with him? But don''t worry, as long as you do one more thing for me, I''ll take you to him and promise him to cure you! "


    After a turn, Chen ye returned to the key problem.


    But at the end of the day, his eyelids jumped a little.


    The reason for this is that he does not know whether his plan can be implemented smoothly. After all, although the seven killers in the first three books seem to be stupid, there is no doubt about the use of force. If they can''t do it by themselves, they will be in trouble.


    "Are you serious? Can Shi Dali cure us? "


    As for the fact that there is nothing more important for seven people than their stomachs, so they can''t care whether it is true or not.


    "Of course, Shi Dali''s means are extraordinary, but only I know where he is."


    Deliberately revealed a mysterious appearance, and then CHEN Ye said.


    "Well, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Straight stand up, bald three agreed.


    As the boss of a group of people, since he has agreed, then other people certainly mean the same thing. All the big guys are staring at CHEN Ye together.


    "You''ve heard that there''s a bit of trouble in my club. Some people come to pick things up on purpose. As long as you help me to deal with this guy, I''ll tell you where Shi Dali is! And And let someone help you! "


    Take a deep breath, CHEN Ye said the ultimate goal.


    Yiye Zhiqiu''s club is of extraordinary significance to him. In a simple way, it is a sweet cake. It can earn countless profits every day. What''s more, it also represents the status of him and his Chen family. Basically, people with some status in Beijing will come here. Naturally, the tide has risen in recent years.


    Although I don''t know who the troublemaker is today, from the manager''s narration, it is absolutely not simple.


    Especially the iron bar was broken directly. CHEN Ye didn''t pay attention to it.


    But after thinking about it, there is really no one around him who can deal with this kind of master.


    However, God opened his eyes and just sent several people with bald heads to the front. Although they said that they were pregnant now, it should not be a problem to deal with a prickly head with some brute force.


    As for the matter of looking for Shi Dali in the back, it is more simple.


    When the club is finished, the address of Shi Dali is directly told to the bareheaded three, and it is a big war after they go.


    If they win the first three, it will be a great thing. All the troubles have been solved.


    If they lose the first three books, they will have a clear relationship with them. After all, they are killers of Beihai Road crossing, which has little to do with themselves


    Such a clear plan in CHEN Ye''s mind makes him feel like a genius, an unprecedented genius!


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go! No matter who comes to trouble you, I''ll kill you with one blow! "


    Biting his teeth, he can''t wait.


    "Well, it depends on the means of the brothers!"


    With a clap of both hands, CHEN Ye was suddenly enlightened.


    After that, he also turned back and took the mobile phone to his ear. The manager had been waiting for his reply for a long time.


    "Let our people watch. Don''t let that boy run away. I''ll be right there!"


    Full of momentum, said Chen Ye.


    "Yes, do you still need to inform the police?""What security team? Today this matter, certainly lets that boy know what is called the fear


    After throwing out this sentence, CHEN Ye hung up the phone.


    After that, he set out with a gang of bareheaded three books and rushed to the club.


    Meanwhile, on Shi Dali''s side, the manager transferred more than a dozen security guards down, but there was still no communication between them. The new security guards just joined the line surrounding Shi Dali, keeping their eyes on guard.


    "It''s over, Mr. Shi Can you play? If we can''t fight, let''s call the police. "


    Chen Yaojin''s chubby body leans against the wall. After looking around, he looks depressed. He is a kind-hearted man, and he doesn''t like to fight with others. As a result, he is now in such a state.


    "Don''t worry. Wait."


    No way to explain too much, stone teacher can only say a simple sentence, can be regarded as comfort Chen bite gold.


    "You don''t know. The Chen group is amazing Although their development in recent years is relatively low-key, they are genuine nobles in Beijing. Generation after generation, they have been accumulating capital in Beijing. They have been developing industries and expanding their scale. In particular, CHEN Ye has heard that the means are extraordinary, and no one is not afraid! We''re in such a big trouble and we''re still here. Something''s going to happen


    Continue to look at Shi Dali, Chen Yaojin will be in the heart of the worry all to say.


    This time, Chen Yaojin took out his mobile phone. He thought that he might be able to help by calling his friend at this time.


    But after it was taken out, it was put back again.


    The reason for this is Chen Yaojin''s reaction. People even forget who they are. This kind of scene How could you come and help?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "Don''t worry, we''re here to talk business, not to fight."


    It is quite open-minded. Shi Dali comforts Chen biting Jin again.


    But these words make Chen Yaojin and his wife seem quite strange.


    The boss was asked to come out without saying a word. Then he smashed hundreds of thousands of plaques and broke off more than 100 kilograms of steel sticks.


    This kind of behavior doesn''t come to fight?


    My God Do you have a conscience when you speak?


    Chen Yaojin began to regret that his daughter had become his apprentice so happily.


    Although his fried rice with eggs is one in ten thousand, this man One muscle!


    "Wait. Our boss will be here soon. Then you will know the consequences."


    Finally, the manager snorted.


    Originally, he didn''t want to talk, but it was Shi Dali who looked so arrogant that he couldn''t help saying a word.


    "That''s good."


    As a result, Shi Dali''s three simple words were the answer, and then he looked at the fairy next to him again.


    "I''ll buy the restaurant later. Master has to deal with some things. You can continue to go to school. I''ll come to pick you up if you have any special training."


    Obviously, Mr. Shi has already started to arrange the following things.


    It''s just that his behavior makes other people look at each other, completely puzzled.


    What''s wrong with this man''s brain? Or do you pretend to be forced?


    It''s clear that the boss is coming to break him up now, but he''s still thinking about buying the restaurant.


    Are you crazy?


    Why did they sell you the restaurant? How is that possible?


    "I see."


    The little fairy is quite obedient. She has already remembered the master''s teaching in her heart.


    Chen Yaojin looked at this scene, his heart is secretly shaking his head, but in the end did not say anything.


    In this way, half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Finally, with a burst of noise outside, Chen ye came.


    "Here comes the boss!"


    The manager yelled excitedly. Other security guards were also in a mood. When the siege was about to be narrowed.


    At the same time, CHEN Ye''s voice sounded from the corner.


    "I really want to see who is so powerful that he wants to buy my place?"


    Depressed with a kind of suppressed anger, in fact, on the way up CHEN Ye has already thought well, this thing must be mean some ruthless, otherwise, what kind of small role are riding on his head!


    And behind him, of course, are seven fierce killers.


    Maybe it''s because they don''t like to move in the daytime, so the seven killers are wearing black sunglasses.


    "They are, boss!"


    The manager was the first to run over, then pointed to the stone and said vigorously.


    At the same time, of course, Chen ye saw the thorn of the troublemaker.


    Almost in a few seconds, CHEN Ye felt that her scalp was itchy, and then she lost consciousness.


    Staring at the opposite, he thought God was good to him before, but now it seems that God is joking.


    How can Will it be Shi Dali?


    Why him? Why Is it him again?


    "Boss? This is the boy who smashed our plaque and broke off the stick. What do you think we should do? "


    Seeing that the next moment should be the most exciting, but the boss did not move, so the manager could not help but remind.


    "I need you to say it!"


    The result follows behind, CHEN Ye a slap left on the manager''s head, the voice is shivering.


    This slap on the manager is completely unresponsive, including the surrounding security is also looking at each other, do not understand how this is the case.


    But Shi Dali didn''t speak, just kept calm and watched CHEN Ye.


    Mr. Shi can remember the last time Qingya study. Today, he can calculate the account clearly.


    "Mr. Shi, let''s talk about Buy the club. "


    Finally, CHEN Ye pressed out a smile and said.


    I have to say that he is really afraid of this man, and that kind of fear has gone deep into the bone marrow.


    Especially when Shi Dali came out of the house and CHEN Ye was beaten on the ground, he almost felt that he was going to be killed alive.


    Later, with good luck, the guy came back.


    Besides, other people around me are stunned.


    Chen Yaojin and his wife, in particular, thought that a fierce battle was inevitable, but who knew it had suddenly become like this?The boss Chen was not full of momentum before. What did he do when he saw Shi Dali?


    Is this the legend of Overbearing?


    However, it is almost when CHEN Ye plans to talk with Shi Dali that a low voice rings behind him.


    "Is he the trouble you mentioned?"


    That''s right. Three bareheaded books came out with seven killers.


    Hearing this, all of a sudden, CHEN Ye''s eyes lit up. It felt like a drowning man saw a life-saving rope.


    Then, the smile on his face suddenly reversed and became ferocious.


    "He is Shi Dali. He has made your stomach bigger and killed him!"


    Biting his teeth, the old leaves have a rather wild taste.


    At this time, he chose to believe in the strength of the seven killers. After all, their fame is not one or two days. Last time, it was because of an accident. This time, I think I can deal with Shi Dali.


    But this sentence of his, let everybody be stunned.


    Especially Chen Yaojin and his wife, take a look at Shi Dali, and then take a look at seven big men with big stomachs.


    "Mr. Shi Can you make a man''s stomach bigger? And Seven or seven? "


    The extremely strange voice rings from the mouth, Chen biting Jin suddenly feels his back is cold, this kind of thing is really too frightening.


    His wife Zibing even winked at him, and then whispered.


    "Stay away from him in the future."


    Besides, Mr. Shi, of course, doesn''t know what other people think, but he also saw the seven people with three bald heads on his side, and then he was confused.


    Big belly?


    Of course, he knows these seven killers, but the conscience of heaven and earth What do they have to do with their big bellies?


    "He is Shi Dali! That''s him


    As for the three bareheaded, after hearing CHEN Ye''s words, he was gnashing his teeth and biting his teeth.


    The six brothers behind him also have painful eyes and fierce murderous spirit.


    Think about how many people are scared when they gallop across the killer world, but they are ruined by this jerk in front of them.


    How can I swallow this breath!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    "Do you know how much you have done to us?"


    Staring at Shi Dali, bareheaded Sanben walks in front of him, and the six brothers behind him also immediately come up.


    Seven men with big bellies are very aggressive.


    "That Wait a minute. Why are you pregnant? "


    Can''t help it, Shi vigorously asked in a voice, with a daze in his eyes.


    It seemed like a ghost to him. He had a face-to-face with them that night. Why did seven men get pregnant?


    Did they drink mother and son water?


    But mother and son water has always been on their own body, how can


    "You ask us? How can we know! You did it anyway


    For this question, the answer of the bald three is so simple. Anyway, they have identified the trouble of finding Shi Dali.


    In this way, Mr. Shi''s face is helpless, but suddenly Some pictures flashed through his mind.


    At that time, in the courtyard, seemingly trapped in a dreamland, he took his coat!


    And just as it happens, that little bottle of mother water It''s in the coat!


    I got it. I got it all.


    However, what kind of thing is this.


    Standing in the same place, looking at the opposite seven big men with their stomachs, Shi Dali''s mood became more and more complicated.


    Although it sounds unreasonable to say the sentence before the three bareheaded books, it is really the case after careful consideration.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Want to understand how a matter, stone vigorously looked up at the opposite seven killers asked.


    "Ha ha ha, kill him, don''t hesitate, do it right now!"


    At the moment, CHEN Ye is completely in a stable mood. Hearing this, he thinks that Shi Dali is afraid, so he laughs wildly.


    He still thinks that he is very smart and can bring them three bareheaded books.


    With these seven killers here, Shi Dali has no way to deal with him. The situation It was obviously back in his hands.


    "What? Tell us what to do next, or oh dear? I have a stomachache. My stomach hurts


    Originally brewing some emotions, bald three also intended to threaten Shi Dali.


    As a result, half of a sudden, his face changed, and then he covered his stomach and squatted down.


    Following him, his six brothers were suddenly in pain.


    "I can''t either. My stomach is going to explode It''s killing me


    "Help, how can it hurt so much I can''t stand it. "


    "My God My amniotic fluid is broken. "


    At the same time, these killers did not care about other things. Their faces were white and covered their stomachs. They were lying on the ground. What was painful was that they were still alive and dead.


    The scene was so weird that everyone else, including Chen Yaojin''s family, was stunned.


    Now What''s the situation?


    "Amniotic fluid Is it broken? "


    Staring at the killer lying on the ground, Chen biting whispered.


    He felt that what he had experienced today was beyond his imagination for half a lifetime.


    Besides, CHEN Ye was silly on the spot, and even the smile on his face kept a stiff feeling.


    "Look what happened to them!"


    It seems that the only time for Chen Guangye to go out with the doctor is to keep calm.


    Besides, the doctor nodded quickly after hearing this, and then took a few steps to check the situation. Finally, he looked up a little confused.


    "They''re really going to have a baby."


    Such a sentence, for CHEN Ye is a bolt from the blue, especially when he just saw Shi vigorously looking at his eyes, almost legs a soft directly sitting on the ground.


    Then, exhausted all strength, Chen ye again gave smile to squeeze out.


    "Mr. Shi, I think we still Let''s talk about the club acquisition. "


    There''s no way. At this time, CHEN Ye''s idea is to go through this pass from Shi Dali''s hands. Besides, the seven killers must be hopeless. Naturally, he can only negotiate with Shi Dali.


    "Mr. Chen, what will they do? You have to deliver now


    The doctor was at a loss. After all, seven people seemed to be dying of pain.


    "It''s none of my business!"


    As a result, CHEN Ye waved his hand and didn''t mean to pay attention to it at all.


    Hearing this, the bald three had red eyes, but they could not do anything with their stomachs covered.


    Looking around, he was a little desperate. He thought that he could become the number one killer in the world, and become a figure above ten thousand people at Beihai crossing. But who could have thought that he would end his life here in such a tragic way as dystocia.And other people watching this scene, it is not to help, after all, Chen ye did not intend to help them, other people have no responsibility, not so ability.


    "Give them production. I''ll help you."


    But it was at this time that Shi Dali made a sound.


    Looking at the doctor, it was obvious that he had made up his mind.


    It is this sentence that makes the bald three books, who are about to faint, burst out great hope in an instant.


    "Mr. Shi, my child It''s your last name


    Almost exhausted all his strength, three bareheaded shouts out this sentence.


    Then he started, and several other killers immediately followed suit.


    "Me too. My child''s surname is yours, too!"


    "Me too. When we are born, he will be the child of both of us!"


    "You are his father, and I am his father too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Good guy, this burst of heartrending shouts, let teacher Shi''s head full of black lines.


    What a mess?


    The reason why he asked doctors to save people and was willing to help was because he could not see these people dying.


    As for another reason, Shi Dali is really a little curious. What''s in the stomach of these seven people?


    First of all, it''s definitely not a child!


    Since it''s not a child, what is it?


    In the final analysis, he knew better than anyone why these seven people had big stomachs, which was obviously due to the invention of mother water by Kong Er Dan er!


    But in the end, he really didn''t know what kind of child the mother water could produce and how it could produce from a man''s stomach.


    Therefore, since we have the opportunity to observe and observe it, and it is still a full seven opportunities, it is quite good.


    "All right, I''ll do it right away!"


    When the doctor heard this, he nodded his head immediately.


    Mr. Shi looked at CHEN Ye again.


    "Hurry up, get ready for the delivery place!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    CHEN Ye''s mind is in a mess. He is such a high-end club, which is very famous in Beijing. As a result, he is now delivering babies to others?


    However, Shi Dali said it, but he didn''t dare to refuse. After all, the killers are going to have babies now. If he dared to refuse, it is estimated that Shi Dali would be able to kill him with one blow.


    So immediately agreed, and then CHEN Ye began to arrange.


    In this way, a group of security guards in front of them saw what was going on, but they were all hands and feet helping to deal with the seven killers on the ground. They temporarily set aside a private room to quickly prepare some relevant equipment and materials. Then Shi Dali began to assist the doctor.


    Because he didn''t feel at ease, Mr. Shi specially pulled CHEN Ye aside. On the one hand, he wanted to help him. On the other hand, Shi Dali was also worried that the boy would take advantage of his inability to spare time and then go to do other things.


    Stay by your side like this, you should always rest assured in your heart.


    As for the outside of the box, the security personnel are waiting for information at any time, and what they need will be sent in immediately.


    Everyone is nervous and nervous. At the same time, they are also curious. They don''t know what a man''s child is?


    "Girl, you master It''s a little bit capable. "


    Looking at the closed door of the box, Chen Yaojin couldn''t help saying something to his daughter.


    "I''m really capable. It''s the first time I''ve seen a man deliver a baby."


    Following behind, his daughter-in-law Zibing also recited a sentence.


    "My master''s skill It''s too deep. "


    Her eyes were full of excitement, said the fairy.


    Although she doesn''t know why Shi Dali made such a wonderful thing, but It''s fun.


    Then, the time passed, almost half an hour later, the box inside the stone vigorously came out.


    After touching the sweat on his head, Mr. Shi was a little tired.


    Good guy, the three bareheaded boys, the children have not been born, the voice is louder than the voice, so the stone teacher is a bit unable to carry, so come out to breathe.


    The people who had been waiting for the news immediately came to ask him about the situation.


    It happened that the door was pushed open.


    CHEN Ye''s head comes out from inside, after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he looks at Shi Dali.


    "Sheng Yes, the first of the three bareheaded


    It''s a bit awkward for him to say that, but that''s the truth, and he''s just telling the truth.


    "Born? How was it born? What''s the birth of? "


    With his eyes widened, Mr. Shi''s face was surprised, and he was just out to catch his breath. He didn''t expect that this would be done.


    So while asking, he pushed the door again and went in.


    Almost the first time I went in, Mr. Shi saw three bareheaded books with an egg on the first bed, and the doctor nearby was helping to sew the wound.


    "Caesarean section, children born You see, it''s the egg. "


    Standing in the back, Chen ye answered, but his eyes were quite strange.


    How to say that he is also a character. I have seen many wonderful things in recent years, but this is the first time.


    "Oh..."


    Should a, stone vigorously open mouth also don''t know what to say better.


    At the same time, the bald three looked this way.


    "Mr. Shi, without you, there would be no child. You are his father. In accordance with our local custom, please give me a name."


    Seriously, bareheaded three toward stone vigorously asked.


    I didn''t expect him to come like this at all, but Mr. Shi was really surprised.


    However, seeing the bareheaded Sanben so serious, and his hand inside an egg shining, so Shi Dali heart can be described as mixed feelings.


    What''s the custom?


    On the other side, he also thought a hundred times, and then spoke slowly.


    "I''ll give you a name? Is it suitable? "


    "Right! It''s a custom in our hometown. It''s natural for a child''s benefactor to give him a name. "


    With that, bareheaded three jumped directly from the bed, holding the egg will come.


    "Well, just stand there! Well, there are seven of you Your child is the first one to be born. Why don''t you call him Dawa! The second is called Erwa, and the third is called Sanwa... "


    Quickly finish these words, teacher Shi felt that he was just a genius. He could come up with such a perfect name.


    And his these names, also let the bald three very excited, followed by his hands to hold up the egg.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shi. From now on, his name will be Shi Dawa!"


    Poof!Almost his voice just fell, teacher Shi almost had something in his voice.


    "Shidawa? Are you crazy, are you? What''s your child''s name, shidawa? "


    Wide eyed, he asked immediately.


    What is this? Muddleheaded own many a son?


    No, it should be seven, and still seven eggs!


    "Didn''t our brothers say that before? You are the father of the child! According to our custom, it''s natural for children to follow their father''s surname. Isn''t it Isn''t Huaxia like this? "


    Very confused, bald three looking at stone energetically asked, obviously he did not understand why stone teacher so surprised.


    "I am the father of the child? What about you


    There is still a paste in his head. Shi Dali asks again, but he still doesn''t understand.


    "We We are the mother of the child


    Boom!


    He felt that the teacher was going to crack his brain for two and a half days.


    There is such a ridiculous thing in the world!


    You special how seven big men are children''s mothers, I am a child''s father alone?


    Why am I so good?


    What''s more, if you let others know, what should you think of yourself in the future? How should we look at these Eggs?


    With his eyes fixed on the front, Shi Dali felt that he should fight. As a result, the doctor''s excited voice was shouting again.


    "Er Wa is out! Shi Erwa also came out! There are also three children, and stone three children also come out.... "


    Hearing this sound, teacher Shi only felt that her head was covered with black lines, and her lips were actually dry.


    It happened that CHEN Ye was standing beside him. He had been muttering for a long time that he should say something to please Shi Dali. Seeing that the opportunity was good at the moment, he approached Shi Dali''s ear by two steps.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Shi Congratulations on the prosperity of the population and the abundance of children and grandchildren. "


    Bang!


    Originally, there was no place to vent his depression, but CHEN Ye just came over, so Shi Dali didn''t hesitate at all, so he threw his fist up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Where to expect Shi Dali will suddenly hand, CHEN Ye fell down the brain is muddled.


    But at the same time, he felt more aggrieved in his heart.


    How can I still get beaten?


    This guy is unreasonable!


    However, without waiting for the grievances in his heart to disperse, Shi Dali turns around and drags Chen ye out.


    Before going out, he yelled at the doctor.


    "Keep delivering. Let me know if you have any information."


    I can''t help it. At this moment, Mr. Shi can''t stay any longer. He thinks that if he continues to stay in this room, he may have brain convulsions.


    Especially watching seven gourd babies jump out of seven men''s stomachs, and then the children run towards themselves with joy on their faces, his heart can''t stand it.


    So, it''s better to go outside.


    Just take this opportunity to discuss with Chen ye the acquisition of the club.


    Bang!


    Close the door directly, ignoring the surprised eyes of these security guards nearby, Mr. Shi looks at the dizzy CHEN Ye.


    "To get to the point, I''m here to buy your club. Let''s go How much is it? "


    Very happy, stone vigorously looking at Chen ye asked.


    At this time, there is no need to cover up their own purpose. It was originally for this matter, and CHEN Ye was also very clear.


    Since it''s imperative, it''s time to get it done.


    "Er Mr. Shi, I didn''t intend to put this place Sell it. "


    In the heart can not describe the tension, but is really reluctant to give up their own club, so CHEN Ye still said this sentence.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Mr. Shi laughed, and then approached him and lowered his voice.


    "You also know what happened in the Qingya study, who the killer you asked to deal with, and you know clearly yourself. Besides, you called the liar to deliberately try to fool other people Now let''s be clear about these matters. How can you calculate this account? "


    To tell the truth, Shi Dali is too clear about what kind of man he is, so he should make it clear.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, CHEN Ye''s face changed greatly. Obviously, he was extremely frightened.


    Each of these things Shi Dali said is enough to let him die.


    In particular, Chen Yaqiang now has the support of Shi Dali, and obviously has controlled the whole Chen family. What''s more, he has solved the trouble of Qingya study.


    Therefore, even if he is not willing to admit it, he has been firmly grasped by Shi Dali.


    Biting his teeth, CHEN Ye fell into a difficult struggle.


    As for Shi Dali, he kept smiling and didn''t worry at all.


    If this club belongs to someone else, maybe he will waste some time.


    However, since this club belongs to the Chen family, things become much easier. CHEN Ye, in particular, is not a good person.


    "Well, I promise you, give me 50 million, I will sell it to you!"


    Bite a tooth, CHEN Ye agreed.


    This guy is really smart. He knows that he has no capital to fight against Shi Dali at this time, so it''s better to accept the reality and make plans after taking the money.


    A group of security guards around, including Chen Yaojin and his wife, were surprised to hear this.


    There is no way to describe the horror.


    It''s a leaf that knows the autumn. Beijing is definitely a top club. It''s hard to measure the annual income that this place can bring to CHEN Ye.


    No one thought that Chen ye would really sell this place before, but who knows that Shi Dali just whispered a few words, and actually let CHEN Ye have such a plan.


    At the same time, people''s eyes on Shi Dali changed again.


    Although it''s quite hard to accept, it''s obvious that this man is really going to be the master of this place.


    "50 million? The price is not high. I''ll give you the money now. "


    Nodding, Mr. Shi is also quite happy.


    This kind of joy, let Chen ye whole person is Leng for a while.


    He thought that Shi Dali should be unreasonable. How could he be so good at talking all of a sudden?


    Of course, it''s a good thing for CHEN Ye to give money now. At least, he doesn''t worry about what happens to Shi Dali.


    "You Do you have so much money with you? "


    A little pause, and then kind-hearted Chen ye asked.


    But his voice was dull as soon as he followed.


    Because the opposite Shi Dali was under his gaze, he took out a thick stack of notes from his pocket.


    Yes, it''s a note, and it''s not a check or a bank card. It''s really a note."Wait till I find it for you. This is a ten million note from the American fighting hall, 30 million from this Sakura Taekwondo store, and 15 million from the Yongguan global Martial Arts Association Put it all together, it''s 55 million, five million more, but it doesn''t matter. It''s all for you. "


    It''s very refreshing. Mr. Shi casually turned out three pieces of paper and said at the same time.


    Finally, he handed the note to CHEN Ye.


    CHEN Ye, on the other hand, has a dull look and feels that his brain can''t turn around a little.


    "Mr. Shi, this is What is it? "


    Brain melon seeds buzzing, is really pondering do not understand, so Chen ye asked.


    "IOU! It''s all IOU from others, but I don''t have time to ask for it, so I''ll give it to you! Don''t worry about it. It''s real. You can ask for money directly. I''m not cheating you. "


    Heaven and earth conscience, these words are sincere.


    These ious at the moment, of course, were obtained by all challengers after he took up the challenge letter last time.


    All the IOU are signed and signed by the person in charge of the martial arts school, so CHEN Ye is not cheated.


    As for the old leaves, they are full of bitterness and almost want to cry without tears.


    After so many years of business, it''s really the first time that he saw someone pay in this way, especially for a sum of 50 million. He casually pulls three pieces of paper out of a pile of notes. Is this the end of the matter?


    It''s like cheating a child.


    "You don''t want it?"


    Seeing that he handed the IOU in the past, CHEN Ye didn''t have any reaction. This time, Mr. Shi was not happy. His eyebrows raised slightly, staring at CHEN Ye and asked.


    It is this sentence that makes Chen ye fall into the ice cellar. The fear from his heart makes his body tremble uncontrollably.


    At this time, he finally remembered that Shi Dali was a ruthless character.


    "Yes, I will..."


    So he bit his teeth and Chen ye took over.


    He felt that he had fallen, and perhaps the biggest one in his life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "That''s right. After all, you took advantage of five million..."


    With a grin, Mr. Shi felt very satisfied.


    It''s just that other people have weird faces. Who could have thought that a business could be concluded like this?


    With other people''s IOU, bought a top club It can''t be said that there is no one after this, but it must be unprecedented.


    "Ha ha..."


    Forced himself to show a smile, CHEN Ye''s heart is bitter to the extreme.


    "In this case, let''s not waste more time. Let''s go through the transfer procedures as soon as possible. After all, everyone is very busy."


    After that, Shi Dali made a sound again, giving CHEN Ye no chance to breathe.


    No matter how dissatisfied he was, CHEN Ye could only nod his head at this time, because he was really afraid of the man in front of him, and he had nothing to do.


    In this way, immediately in the next room, CHEN Ye began to go through the formalities.


    Even if he is reluctant, the only thing he can do at this time is to cooperate.


    Shi Dali stares at him all the way, watching him transfer the whole club to the grape fairy.


    Yes, I did what I said. I came here to give the gift that I promised the fairy. Now I have finished the task successfully.


    "So Is this restaurant mine now? "


    Finally, out of the house, the little girl still felt that things happened a little too fast, and it was not easy to accept for a time.


    "It seems."


    Including Chen biting and Jin, they are also a bit slow.


    It happened to be at this time that a voice of surprise sounded on the other side.


    "Chen biting Jin? What are you doing here? Who let you in? "


    This voice rings out, let Chen Yaojin is obviously Leng for a while, then turn round to look to the side.


    When I saw that familiar face, especially the gold rimmed glasses, I didn''t respond to it.


    "Zhang Cheng?"


    Finally, he said the name from his mouth.


    Next to the wife Zibing and the little girl looked at each other, are immediately understand the identity of this man.


    Zhang Cheng, Chen Yaojin''s friend, is the same dormitory brother he told Shi Dali before.


    That''s why it''s quite reasonable for this person to be here.


    "It''s really you! Who let you in? I said last night that this place is not for people like you to come in. I can tell you, don''t say you have something to do with me! "


    However, no one thought that Zhang Cheng, who had been recognized by Chen Yaojin, did not mean to be happy at all. Instead, he had a rather gloomy face and said directly to Chen Yaojin.


    That look, put clearly is worried that Chen biting Jin will be related to himself.


    With his mouth open, Chen biting Jin didn''t know what to say. Originally, he really wanted to meet this classmate, but now he has met, but after meeting It''s totally different from what he thought.


    "What''s the situation?"


    I noticed the movement here, and then the manager came.


    To say that the manager is also a smart person, has understood the boss replacement, so this time that little girl is the focus of his concern, so it is so timely.


    "Manager, this man doesn''t know how to get in."


    Zhang Cheng immediately made a voice here, which was also an answer to the manager.


    But after this answer, let the manager is a strange face.


    After a look at Zhang Cheng, he turns to Chen biting Jin''s family with a smile.


    "Boss Do you know him? "


    Adjust the mood, the manager has adapted to the title, the eyes are looking at the fairy.


    This is the name, let the next Zhang Chengru was struck by lightning, on the spot on the muddle.


    Boss?


    what boss? Whose boss?


    "No, but this man It''s not a thing


    There is no special meaning, the little girl said her real feelings.


    But his words, the manager has fully understood how to mean, immediately cold face to look at Zhang Cheng.


    "When it''s over, go and settle the salary."


    In an instant, Zhang Cheng''s face turned pale. He knew that something he didn''t know must have happened, and now the consequences are extremely serious.


    Subconsciously, he looked at Chen Yaojin.


    "Lao Jin, what''s going on? Do we need to talk about our relationship? You can say a word for me. "


    Obviously, Zhang Cheng is in a hurry.


    This time, however, Chen Yaojin shook his head.


    "You just said, we don''t know each other."


    After saying this, the three of them had no intention of staying here any longer. They turned to the other side.Looking at their backs, Zhang Cheng suddenly regretted that he was arrogant and defiant Unfortunately, some things are missed after all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Shi, all seven children have been born. We will take him back to Beihai Road crossing. When they grow up, they will come back to honor you!"


    Besides, the three bareheaded books have already come out of the house with their own children.


    Seven people stood in a row, represented by the bald three books. What they said was sincere and even touching.


    But the opposite stone Dali, but how are not happy.


    Especially when we look at shidawa and them, we just feel indescribable uncomfortable.


    But in the end, considering their mood, Mr. Shi nodded and tried to squeeze out a smile.


    "I''m waiting for them to grow up."


    In fact, Mr. Shi really doesn''t want to experience this kind of absurd thing again, having children It''s better to give it to a woman.


    After this sentence, the bald three left Shi Dali a phone call, and then did not stay, chose to leave from this side.


    And CHEN Ye left together.


    It''s just that boss Chen left secretly because he was very worried that he would stay here, and Shi Dali would also make a request.


    Now that the clubs have been sent out, he is really afraid.


    Shi Dali is a disaster star to him, no matter what It''s always right to stay away from this disaster star.


    "Master, shall we have dinner? Try the craftsmanship of this place. "


    Very happy to stone vigorously side, little girl voice said.


    At this time, all the things have been settled. Hearing his apprentice''s idea, Shi Dali is really a little hungry.


    Immediately smile, he will agree.


    Then a phone call came in.


    The phone is from an Xiaobei, almost just connected, Mr. Shi heard an Xiaobei''s familiar voice.


    "Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong in the exhibition hall."


    In a word, let Shi Dali''s heart instantly lift up, at the same time face color big change.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Someone stole the statue of niaka, the scene was chaotic, and I don''t know why, all the scholars and experts who participated in the exhibition felt a little bloated in their stomachs for no reason... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    "Bloated stomach?"


    Brain melon seed a little stupefied, stone vigorously repeat these three words, inexplicable feeling is not right.


    "That''s right. More than 1000 scholars and experts who participated in the exhibition just reported that their stomachs were not very comfortable. It was like a big circle..."


    To be honest, it is not easy for an Xiaobei to make time to call Shi Dali at this time.


    Besides, Mr. Shi''s mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    Something''s wrong!


    Although he has not rushed to the scene, but more than 1000 top experts and scholars from all over the world are covering their stomachs, his mind has clearly appeared.


    At the same time, another picture also flashed by.


    That is this morning, Blackbeard and poisonous insect left excitedly with their bags on their backs.


    According to them, it is to find out the thieves hidden in the exhibition crowd.


    But now it seems that something must have happened. The statue of niaka has been stolen and the thief has not caught it As a result, the rest of the scholars were all enlightened.


    As for what he said, Mr. Shi already had a suspicious guess.


    "What''s going on now? I''ll be right here. "


    Take a deep breath. Shi Dali knows that he can''t delay any more, because if he delays for another second, things may continue to develop in an uncontrollable direction.


    "The scene has been sealed off. At the same time, we have also informed the hospital. The senior management of the school has taken over this matter. I want to inform you immediately."


    An Xiaobei continued to answer. Obviously, she is quite anxious at the moment.


    "Well, I''ll be right there. I can''t let anyone leave."


    Because he was too nervous, Shi Dali''s voice was shaking.


    I can''t help it. Mr. Shi also wants to see Mount Tai fall in front of him without changing his face.


    However, this matter is really extraordinary. If we can''t handle it properly, it will be a global sensation.


    In particular, the matter is really the same as he thought, the reason why those experts feel bloated is all because of mother water


    Dare not imagine, really dare not imagine!


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After finishing this sentence, an Xiaobei hung up the phone.


    Shi turned his head and looked at the grape fairy behind him.


    "I want to go to school. You can take care of the things here. After that, you can have a good class."


    Leave this sentence, do not have time to wait for a little girl to reply, teacher Shi is already out of the door.


    On his way to Beijing Normal University, he called his teacher.


    "I know everything. I''ve arrived at the scene. Come here quickly."


    To say that the old man was really concerned about the statue of niaka, so when he got through the phone, he knew what Shi Dali wanted to say, so he made a voice first.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali is a little relieved.


    If Mr. Leshan is at the scene, he can control the scene to the greatest extent and facilitate his actions.


    "Thank you, teacher. Please communicate with the senior management of the school. You can''t let anyone leave the scene. I''ll talk about everything later."


    "Good!"


    After the end of the call, Shi Dali is to quickly contact the empty er''dan''er.


    "Can you see if the mother''s water is still there?"


    Almost at the moment of connecting, Shi Dali asked directly.


    It''s always right to ask for help from egg brother at this time. All the miracles are triggered by the scientist from rabbit head mountain, so he can only solve the problem.


    They can give birth to seven gourd babies, but these more than 1000 scholars can''t!


    If they are the same as the bareheaded three books and have children together It was a scene that made people feel numb.


    Good guy, they all came to Beijing University to visit niaka statue. As a result, they visited The niaka statue is gone, and all these people are pregnant.


    "Yes, but I plan to upgrade."


    "Did you give Blackbeard and his mother water?"


    When asked this question, Shi Dali swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His throat was quite dry because he was too nervous.


    "Yes, not only mother and son water, but also some other potions. They said they were going to deal with a group of thieves, so let me help them."


    Er dan''er is quite direct and tells us everything.


    Listening to these words, Shi Dali almost drove into the curb.


    "Egg brother, listen to me The next thing is very important. In any case, you have to develop an eliminator for mother water, no matter what! And it has to be fast, or something big will happen! "


    Trembling voice, flustered mood, finally summed up such a statement.


    "I''ll try and wait."Finally, the empty two eggs agreed, and then hung up the phone.


    Can not say what kind of mood, stone vigorously subconsciously shook his head.


    Although it''s right to put hope on the empty er''er''er, we can''t all rely on him.


    If he can''t get the eliminator, Shi Dali must be prepared If not, it can only help more than 1000 people deliver babies.


    That scene, let teacher Shi''s heart beat faster, but all kinds of helpless.


    In this way, in the mind of chaos, Shi vigorously rushed to school.


    Sure enough, when we got to the exhibition hall, it was completely blocked and besieged by layers. That was a tense atmosphere.


    How to say that Shi Dali''s identity is special, and an Xiaobei is waiting for him, so Shi Dali smoothly enters the blockade circle.


    "Dali, you''re here..."


    Leshan old Mr. saw Shi Dali for the first time and immediately met him and asked.


    Senior brother Wu''s senior brother is also a stranger. At the same time, he is surrounded by several strangers.


    At this time, Mr. Shi didn''t care to say hello to other people, but spoke directly to Mr. Leshan.


    "Teacher, I will be responsible for this matter. Other people should not interfere. No matter what the consequences are, I will take full responsibility for it."


    Very solemn voice, said Shi Dali.


    I didn''t expect that Shi Dali would take such an initiative to take on such a large responsibility. Mr. Leshan was also a bit surprised.


    After a little hesitation, he nodded.


    "Well, please!"


    Since the old man said so, Shi Dali knew that he could handle the rest for himself, so he looked back at the exhibition hall.


    As he walked towards the exhibition hall, he asked Ann Xiaobei again.


    "Everyone''s in it, right? Do you have a purple and green coat? Like super sais, are they in there? "


    Undoubtedly, the next most important thing is to find Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    Then we can learn from them what happened in the exhibition hall!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "Purple and green? I''ll go in right away and let you know when I find it. "


    Obviously, an Xiaobei didn''t care much about this matter.


    However, most of the people in the exhibition hall are scholars and experts from all over the world, so the hair and skin color of most people are different from that of China, so it is understandable.


    "Okay, where is the stolen statue monitored?"


    Nodding, Shi Dali asked again.


    Now that he has taken over the whole thing, it is natural that he has a clear plan of action in his mind.


    There is no doubt that viewing the surveillance video at this time is absolutely the right choice.


    "It''s right next to the surveillance room."


    Answer immediately, an Xiaobei points to one side.


    In this way, the two men acted separately, and the whole staff who blocked the scene also got the instruction from the high-level of the school at this time, and handed all the things to Shi Dali to deal with. Therefore, for the things Shi Dali had to do behind, the big guys all cooperated with him, without any obstruction.


    Standing outside, Mr. Leshan''s expression was very dignified.


    Next to the high-level school is standing beside him, the same look at the front, waiting for the news.


    "Sir, your disciple Can you really find the thief? And get the statue back? "


    Some people can''t help but make a voice, looking at Leshan and asking.


    Obviously, scholars didn''t pay much attention to the big belly.


    After all, no one will know what causes abdominal distension like Shi Dali.


    "I don''t know, but I believe in him."


    Shaking his head, Mr. Leshan''s tone was full of firmness.


    In fact, his ability to show such an attitude at this time has been regarded as a great support to Shi Dali.


    Sure enough, no one said anything after his words.


    Anyway, just wait for someone to take responsibility Better than none.


    Besides, Shi Dali''s head, after entering the monitoring room, someone immediately adjusted the video of the statue stolen according to his requirements.


    Eyebrows locked, stone vigorously staring at the screen in front of him, for fear of missing any details.


    As the picture starts to move, he also knows what happened through this video.


    At first, the hall looked very calm and crowded, and the big guys were busy studying the statue in the middle.


    Some people take pictures, some look at books, and others take notes


    In a word, Mr. Shi didn''t see anything wrong at this time. He tried to find Blackbeard and poisonous insects, but he didn''t find the shadow of these two people.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, something explodes in the hall in the video.


    Almost in a few seconds, the whole hall was filled with thick fog, especially the location of the statue. The whole hall was covered by thick fog, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    The surrounding security guards entered immediately, began to maintain order and approached the statue''s position, and then there was chaos.


    It took about three minutes for the thick fog to disperse. After the thick fog dispersed The statue is gone!


    "Did anyone leave the exit?"


    Turning his head, Shi vigorously looked at the security captain beside him and asked.


    "Some people left. At that time, the scene was chaotic. Many people rushed directly to the door. We didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. We were not prepared to be rushed out by them."


    The security captain''s face is also quite ugly, but the mouth is to tell the truth and tell the situation at that time.


    After listening, Mr. Shi''s face became more and more dignified.


    If so, it seems that the statue may have been taken away.


    Looking back at the whole process of the crime, it can be said that it was very careful, especially in three minutes, the other party actually considered all aspects, and directly cracked the safety devices around the statue, and then left in a very short time.


    This kind of thing further proves what the grape fairy said at that time.


    Things are much more complicated than they imagined. The other party clearly understood the security network of Beijing University through the attack of American hackers, and then waited for the opportunity to plan the whole operation of stealing niaka statue!


    At this time, Mr. Shi had some regrets.


    According to his idea, at least the action should wait until tomorrow, after all, tomorrow is the last day of exhibition week, which is why he did not arrive here in the first time.


    But if you think about it again, such a careful plan, even if he stayed here at the time of the crime, I''m afraid it won''t help.


    "What''s next, sir? You Is there any clue? "


    Looking at the stone vigorously silent, the security captain couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, Shi Dali seemed to be his only hope.After all, as the leader of the security team, the statue of niaka was stolen in his hands.


    "Wait and see, and see the scholars first."


    Take a deep breath. Shi Dali doesn''t intend to pay attention to the statue for the time being.


    It''s just a statue. If it''s not, it''s gone. Even if it''s priceless, it''s been stolen.


    The most important thing is still those scholars and experts!


    In this way, two people came out of the monitoring room and followed them into the exhibition hall.


    Just at this time, an Xiaobei walked quickly towards him.


    "I found the two people you said, but they have fallen into a coma. They don''t look very good."


    In a hurry, an Xiaobei said.


    "Take me there!"


    Finally, with the whereabouts of these two guys, Shi Dali is also full of anxiety.


    Then an Xiaobei led the way in front of him, and Shi Dali walked quickly through the exhibition hall.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi also saw the scholars and experts lying on the ground. They all felt the same pain, especially the stomach was slightly swollen just as Ann Xiaobei said on the phone.


    Until the two men saw the black beard sinking harder and harder, they followed a black heart.


    As expected, the two guys fell into a coma just as Ann Xiaobei said.


    Squatting on the ground, close to them, teacher Shi intends to see the situation.


    Almost at the same time, the two guys opened their eyes, got up and laughed.


    "Was it a shock?"


    While laughing, they asked vigorously at the stone.


    Originally the mood is extremely complex teacher Shi, almost to scold.


    When is it that these two guys are still in the mood to play with themselves?


    "What is the matter? These people Why are the stomachs big? "


    But after all, he managed to control his mood, and then Shi vigorously lowered his voice and asked.


    Think of it, no one knows the reason better than the two of them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    As a result, Shi Dali''s problem made the two guys on the opposite side flummoxed.


    "Bloated stomach?"


    "No digestion?"


    "Looking for Jiangzhong..."


    "All right! Bullshit what? I ask you! What about the thieves? Where''s the statue? Why do these experts and scholars on the spot have abdominal distension What did you give them to drink? "


    Seeing that the two guys are still selling cute, Mr. Shi''s teeth are tightly clenched together.


    Of course, he still kept his voice low enough for his three to hear.


    After all, Blackbeard and poisonous insects are their own people, and they are probably responsible for this. So we must try our best to hide it, otherwise we will be in trouble.


    "I''m just going to tell you! When we arrived here this morning, we found that there were thieves in this place, and their strength was extraordinary, and they were lurking in these crooked nuts around... "


    When you get up from the ground, the poisonous insects make the first sound, which is also the beginning of introducing the situation to the stone.


    "Oh? How many people? Did you really find out? "


    Some accidents, Shi Dali couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, who am I, Mr. poisonous insect! What''s more, the old black goods are also very accurate! However, after careful analysis, we found that there is no way to deal with this group of people. They have a large number of people, and each group has strong strength. In case of alarm, there will be other troubles! So after discussion, we decided to put all these people to sleep with liquid medicine, and then we would arrest the thieves! "


    Continue, the poisonous insects will their ideas and plans to say, especially in the end are full of pride.


    "And then?"


    Let alone, their plan sounds reliable.


    "Later we found that there was no coma water in the bag, so the plan was abandoned."


    This sentence was added by Blackbeard.


    It is also because of this sentence that the bad feeling in Mr. Shi''s mind is more and more intense, and even a little afraid to continue to ask.


    But now that the matter has come to an end, I can only continue to ask clearly, so I pause a little and then start again.


    "What about next? No coma water What medicine did you use


    "I don''t know. It''s a transparent reagent in a mineral water bottle. We thought it was almost the same, so we put it into the water dispenser..."


    It''s a bit awkward at last, said the poisonous insect.


    The original plan was perfect, but who knows it turned out to be like this.


    "Later..."


    There is no need to figure out what the so-called transparent reagent is. Shi Dali knows that the thing he is most worried about is still happening. There is no doubt that it is mother water, and it can only be mother water.


    So it''s useless to target these two guys again. It''s better to understand the following things.


    "Then suddenly it exploded around. We knew that they should have started, but they were very quick. When we got to the exhibition hall It''s been stolen. "


    Poisonous insect is quite helpless, black beard also is some chagrin.


    Obviously, the two of them are a little upset about not catching the thief.


    As for Mr. Shi, his back is chilly, especially the experts and scholars from all over the world who are lying on the ground Oh, my God, something''s wrong!


    "What is that reagent? Those thieves drank too. Why didn''t they do anything? Two eggs are not reliable! "


    With Shi Dali''s eyes on the scholars on the ground, Blackbeard shook his head and said.


    This sentence, let Shi Dali heart suddenly a burst of colic.


    Sure enough, pirates should do something about pirates. What science should they study?


    You don''t even know what the reagent is and dare to give it to so many people?


    Now, there''s a big deal!


    "What do we need to do?"


    The poisonous insect looked at the stone vigorously again and rubbed his hands, which seemed to be more than enough.


    This time, Mr. Shi shook his head.


    "Just stay with me. I''ll take care of the rest."


    The mood is complex. After finishing this sentence, Shi Dali turns to an Xiaobei.


    "Arrange all the scholars to go back to their rooms, remember not to cause panic, just say that their physical problems are due to the thieves, and the specific reasons are still under investigation..."


    At this time, stabilizing the situation is the most important, so Shi Dali will make such an arrangement.


    Hearing this, an Xiaobei nodded immediately.


    The whole thing is now in charge of Shi Dali, so she naturally helps. What''s more, it seems that no one is more capable than Shi Dali.


    In this way, the whole scene began to move again, and Shi Dali went to one side with black beard and poisonous insects.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Shi called Yi Hong."Old man Yi, come back quickly. Something''s wrong."


    When the phone was connected, Shi Dali almost cried.


    Now the situation is just collapsing.


    So many experts and scholars got pregnant after visiting the statue of niaka. It''s going to be crazy, isn''t it?


    The most terrible thing is that he has taken over the whole thing.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yi Hong can be said to be at a loss. He doesn''t know what the situation is.


    Without hesitation, Shi Dali told us what happened.


    Although it''s more appropriate to expect Kong Er dan''er at this time, who knows what this scientist from rabbit head mountain will continue to create?


    Therefore, it is reasonable for Yi Hong, the world''s first miracle doctor, to think of a way together.


    "How could that happen? Mother and son water And this stuff? I''ll be right back. "


    Old man Yi was also surprised. As a person inheriting ancestral medicine, he did not expect to be exposed to the impact of this new thing.


    Getting the reply from old man Yi, Shi Dali''s heart is a little more stable.


    At the same time, scholars and experts in the exhibition hall have begun to be sent to their respective rooms. Fortunately, the child mother water only makes the user pregnant and has no other special symptoms, so it does not cause much disturbance.


    Shi Dali''s mood is very complex, with a black beard and poisonous insects are also going out together.


    Just at this moment, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Shi Dali?"


    Subconsciously back, and then teacher Shi saw Mo Yuqing.


    A little stupefied for a while, but Shi Dali immediately reflected that she appeared in this place, it''s really natural.


    "You''re really OK! To see you safe and sound I''m happy. "


    Carefully looked at the stone vigorously, Mo Yuqing said, at the same time from the heart of the smile.


    After the Qingya study, she has been asking Chen Yaqiang about Shi Dali''s news. She hears that he has escaped safely, but she has never met again.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    "How are you?"


    No time to chat with Mo Yuqing at this time, Shi Dali turns to look her up and down, and then asks in a voice.


    "Me? I''m fine But my colleagues are not feeling well. They all have some bloating. "


    Immediately understand Shi Dali is to ask her state at the moment, so Mo Yuqing replied.


    "That''s good. The thief hasn''t been caught yet, so we can only let everyone go back to the house first. We must not leave until the matter is clear."


    There''s no way to explain it too clearly, but Mo Yuqing has nothing to do with it. Teacher Shi is a little more relaxed. I think she didn''t drink water, so she can escape such ridiculous trouble.


    "Yes."


    After nodding, Mo Yuqing and others return to the room under the care of security.


    Eyes from her body to take back, Shi Dali with black beard and poisonous insects out of the exhibition hall.


    The first time, Mr. Leshan, they came.


    Obviously, everyone wants to ask shi Dali if there is any relevant progress.


    "Please wait for my news


    However, at the moment, teacher Shi can only give such a reply, because he has no idea what to do next.


    "Well, seven days? Are you sure? "


    The old man nodded and offered a deadline.


    Obviously, he did so in order to stop everyone. After all, his identity is here. Since he wants to delay the seven days for Shi, other people have nothing to say.


    "Sure!"


    Now, even if Shi Dali''s heart no matter how empty, he can only promise.


    What''s more, after all, the trouble was caused by Blackbeard and poisonous insects, so he also felt that he should bear the responsibility.


    In this way, the senior management of the school and Mr. Leshan left here, but they transferred some people here to help Shi vigorously solve the problem.


    But Mr. Shi, with black beard, went back to the villa directly.


    I''m kidding. I don''t think Mao has any use for staying at school at this time. After all, his biggest hope is to be an empty egg, not someone else.


    At the same time, when Shi Dali went to meet Kong Er dan''er, seven men met in a very ordinary hotel in Beijing.


    "All right, the statue is here."


    With one of the ears making the first sound, the others looked at the box behind him.


    Yes, that''s what they''re aiming for on this mission, and everything is going very well.


    "Our department is naturally different from those wastes of sun''s exchange! But Do you feel sick? My stomach is bloated badly... "


    After that, someone said something.


    He reminded that everyone, including zhaofenger, felt his stomach.


    "Yes, I feel bloated, too."


    "You too? I thought I was the only one


    One after another, the big guy is a little nervous.


    After all, nothing happens for no reason. Why do they suddenly have such a problem?


    Is there anything wrong with the task before?


    "Don''t be nervous! We may have been poisoned But it doesn''t matter. I''ll inform the top immediately that the statue has arrived, and several other things should be delivered right away. When the nine things come together, we will withdraw with the goods. When we get back to America, all the problems can be solved! "


    As expected, zhaofenger, as the person in charge, is quite calm at this time.


    When other people hear this, they can only nod their heads to show their agreement, even if they are not practical.


    In this way, under the arrangement of zhaofenger, they began to act separately. Three people stayed in the room and looked at the statue. The others went downstairs to meet the other things that would be delivered soon.


    Adjust the mood, make sure everything is right, and zhaofenger dials the phone.


    Soon, the phone went straight to America on the other side of the ocean.


    There are two people in a special office.


    One is a golden haired, blue eyed, tall crooked nut, the other is an acquaintance of Shi Dali, Sun Ye of sun''s exchange!


    "The phone is coming."


    Seeing the number, the blonde was very happy. He said something to Sun Ye and connected the phone.


    "Captain, everything is going well. The statue is in our hands."


    Almost immediately, the sound of the windy ear rang out.


    Hearing this, the blonde man laughed and looked at Sun Ye.


    "Mr. Sun, it seems that our actions are more agile than yours. We have the statue!"After hearing this, Sun Ye''s face is not very good-looking when he looks so elated.


    The last time he sent a pipe to steal niaka''s statue, he remembered clearly, but in the end he failed, and the pipe did not come back.


    This matter has become a joke of the internal staff, especially this time the blonde man acted again according to the above requirements, obviously he did not trust him very much.


    "Well, you got it? So what? The statue is still in Beijing. Only when it is brought back smoothly can it be regarded as a skill! "


    Sun Yeh snorted, then his face became gloomy, obviously in a bad mood.


    "Ha ha, right? Eight other goods will arrive at once, and my people will come back with their things. What do you think will happen? "


    Looking at Sun Ye, the blonde man made fun of him and asked jokingly.


    "I tell you, Shi Dali is a monster! He can take back what he has got. Don''t think it''s stable! "


    Continue to look at the blonde man, Sun Ye said.


    This is the sentence, but it makes the guy on the other side laugh more and more happily, and even rampant.


    "I''m really laughing. At this time, you don''t want to admit the strength of your exchange? I don''t believe that Shi Dali has any ability to take the statue back! "


    Very confident, said the blonde.


    Almost as soon as he had finished his words, the voice of the zhaofenger rang out again.


    "Captain, the other things have just been successfully delivered to us, and all the goods have arrived here. We will start right away!"


    The words, however, reassured the blonde and approached Sun Ye with a smile.


    "Do you hear me, Mr. Sun? All the goods have been taken. Next They are coming back! "


    Just feel the chest gas to explode, Sun Ye also got up and planned to leave.


    "Pray well, or you won''t be able to cry if you don''t!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    To tell the truth, Sun Ye can only use this method to save some face for himself at this time.


    However, such a move makes the blonde man laugh more and more happily.


    "Is it? So what do you think will happen next? If I remember correctly, your last report said Your people got the statue, but it was far away, but it was taken away by the stone using the magic method and the statue? "


    He didn''t mean to let Sun ye go at all. The blonde man continued to keep a playful attitude and asked with great interest.


    Clenching his fists, Sun Ye at this time has reached the edge of rage.


    But he couldn''t say anything about it, because it was the last time that he had experienced himself, and he had written it in the report.


    It''s really oppressive to be held in such a way.


    "Don''t be angry! I''m just kidding you, in case As you said, my men, together with all the goods, were taken away by Shi Dali Right? "


    After patting Sun Ye on the shoulder, the blonde man seems to be making fun of him, but actually he continues to mock sun Ye.


    But just as he finished speaking, the phone suddenly hung up.


    Stunned for a moment, the blonde looked at his mobile phone, frowning slightly.


    Good. Why did the phone hang up all of a sudden?


    This kind of thing is not reasonable?


    "The phone''s off?"


    Sun Ye was immediately aware of what might have happened from the golden haired man''s face, and then the whole person became excited and immediately asked.


    "Yes..."


    In return, the blonde man didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, on the other side of the ocean, it''s normal for the signal to be interrupted at such a long distance.


    "Dial back. Hurry."


    However, Sun Ye is to follow to make a sound, even is to urge him at all!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Dial back, I just want to Will the same stone keep the same posture and fall down from the sky, and then smash you son of a bitch to death? "


    With a grin, Sun Ye was frank.


    After a look at him, the blonde snorted, but he didn''t hesitate. He dialed the phone back according to what Sun Ye said.


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to Shi Dali.


    With two people with black beard, teacher Shi was very anxious all the way.


    Especially for the reason of too much worry, he called Yi Hong several times on the way, asking him where he was.


    Obviously, Mr. Shi was flustered.


    In the end, they met with old man Yi, Huolang and Ren Haoran at the entrance of the villa.


    "Help


    When I saw old man Yi, Shi Dali cried out in his voice.


    The conscience of heaven and earth must be from the heart.


    At the moment, Mr. Shi is like Liu Xuande seeing Zhuge Liang, Tang Xuanzang seeing Monkey King, Pan Jinlian seeing Ximen Qing


    "Go ahead and speak."


    Waving his hand, old man Yi is still calm.


    In this way, several people entered the villa together.


    Just in time, they saw the empty er''dan who came out of the kitchen in a bikini, with a black motorcycle helmet on his head and a pig elbow in his hand.


    The scene suddenly became a little weird.


    What are you doing


    Feeling complicated to the extreme, Mr. Shi asked.


    "I''m doing research. I''m a little hungry Why are you all back? "


    Empty Er Dan Er is quite relaxed. He seems to be basking in the sun on the sea. He has already sat down.


    Dry swallow a voice, stone teacher can only smile, and then the door of the villa to close.


    In this way, the house is left with its own people.


    "To make a long story short, it''s urgent You should all know the situation. Almost a thousand scholars of crooked fruit have taken the mother water. It is estimated that they will be ripe in about ten days. So what should we do? "


    Take out the words of the heart nest, stone Dali this gave to say.


    Er Hongdan, especially at the end.


    There''s no doubt that they''re going to be next.


    Take a deep breath, empty Er Dan Er stood up, his mood seems to suddenly come up.


    Immediately, teacher Shi is also sitting upright, together with others, waiting for the following.


    "Zimu water was a dream I had when I was a child. In fact, it took me many years to study it. Now I am very excited to be able to succeed. First of all, I would like to thank my parents. Without them, there would be no me. Although they had passed away, I still remember that the family was very poor and cooked one day ¡­¡­¡±"Stop! Big brother Is there a mistake? What are you talking about? This is not the time to deliver your acceptance speech! I''m burning my ass, can you think about me? "


    Almost, when Shi Dali said these words, tears were about to come out.


    "I know! Haven''t I talked about you yet? Wait a minute, be reserved I''ll announce the formula of mother and son water later


    As a result, Er Dan waved his hand.


    Next, in the almost dull eyes of the crowd, he took out a letter from his pocket.


    This is a very thick letter. God knows how long he will prepare it!


    This carved stone suddenly felt that he seemed to call all the people over to build a successful stage for egg brother, and then let him gallop wantonly!


    But if he thought about the formula of the water, he could only endure it.


    "Next, I''d like to thank my sister. Although she said she didn''t come back, she was very kind to me Next, there are friends of Toushan, especially Lei Zhenzi! He often takes me out to steal things. I remember once he took me to steal Erlang God''s wheezing dog... "


    God knows how long and fantastic this award speech is!


    Finally, after more than ten minutes, empty er''an''er''er''er talked about the most important part.


    "As for the formula of mother water I forgot. I''m sorry. I apologize to you all


    Poof!


    On the spot, Shi Dali almost a mouthful of old blood didn''t hold back and spurt out.


    Old man Yi and Huo Lang are also extremely eccentric Originally, everyone thought it was an award speech, but it turned out to be an apology letter.


    But after a look at each other, the big guy is helpless to accept.


    No way, Er Dan comes from the mysterious place of rabbit head mountain. After all, it is the territory of God, otherwise Lei Zhenzi and Yang Jian will not come out.


    Trying to calm the shaking of his body, Shi Dali can only look back at the old man Yi.


    Obviously, by contrast, old man Yi is more reliable. How to say that he is also the best doctor in the world. I think there should be some ways!


    At the same time, Yihong is also a little pause, and then slowly make a sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    "This kind of reagent is also the first time I heard that if you want to remove all the reagents from the patient''s body, maybe you can try it, but I don''t know how long it will take to do it..."


    To be honest, this is Yi Hong''s idea.


    After all, this is a field he has never been in contact with. Even Kong erdan''er, the initiator, can''t understand it. It''s really hard for him to solve the problem.


    "But there is no time to wait! Seven days This is the deadline for me. Are you sure of seven days? "


    Pause a little, Shi Dali frowns.


    The seriousness of the matter is more complicated and helpless than he imagined.


    "Seven days? Absolutely not


    Old man Yi immediately shook his head, which he had the most say.


    With his words, Shi Dali was a little confused.


    Since Yi Hong can''t do it, and empty two eggs are so unreliable, isn''t there any hope?


    Then there was no sound in the living room.


    "I think, now there is one person who can solve this problem."


    Suddenly, Blackbeard stood up.


    The king of pirates is full of evil spirit, but his eyes are with a strange self-confidence.


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    Immediately, Shi Li Li looked at him and asked in surprise.


    Anyway, now his mind is really unable to think of a suitable person can solve such a problem, had to say that Blackbeard at the moment this sentence, brought him great hope.


    At the same time, the others were looking at Blackbeard, waiting for him.


    It was under this kind of expectant gaze that Blackbeard held out his right hand and pointed to Shi Dali.


    "This is you!"


    Originally full of joy waiting for the answer, the result suddenly heard such a sentence, Shi teacher''s expression completely frozen in the face.


    Other people are also a Leng, and then subconsciously look at the stone.


    Following behind, the poisonous insect also stood up, full of excitement.


    "Yes, you are! If there is anyone in the world who can survive in a desperate situation, it must be you! "


    If it''s understandable for Blackbeard and poisonous insects to make such comments, I didn''t expect Huo Lang to nod together.


    "I think it''s true that only you can solve the problem in seven days at this time."


    "Yes, you are!"


    Good guy, it seems that a group of people have reached a consensus at a meeting. One by one, they look at Shi Dali as if they are looking at a wonderful flower, which makes teacher Shi feel extremely depressed.


    "No kidding, what am I going to do? Do you want me to put my hands together here and pray for God''s help? Then two boxes fell down in front of me, one containing thieves and the other containing statues? Are you kidding? Are you all crazy? I... "


    Bang!


    In stone vigorously helpless voice, suddenly accompanied by a huge voice, followed by two huge boxes directly fell in the living room.


    This time, however, came too suddenly. If they were not present, these people would not be simple, and they would all fall to the ground.


    Three seconds later, it was quiet.


    From old man Yi to black beard, including poisonous insects and Huo Lang, as well as Ren Haoran Big guy''s expression is very consistent.


    Bewilderment with horror, horror with incredible Then we looked at Shi Dali.


    As for Mr. Shi, he didn''t finish a word, but now he was stuck in his throat.


    Where did these two boxes come from?


    "So, one of these two boxes is filled with thieves? One of them is Statues? "


    The poisonous insect blinked and was the first to approach the box.


    By the time he said this, he had opened the first box.


    Inside the box, seven men were bound up, their eyes were obviously terrified, and they were obviously scared.


    Blackbeard''s action was also very quick. He tore another box open again.


    Almost at the same time, everyone saw the statue of niaka in the box!


    In addition to the niaka statue, there are several other things, but the whole is wrapped in black cloth, and I don''t know what it is.


    In this way, the scene once again fell into a strange silence, a pair of eyes finally staring at Shi Dali.


    As for Mr. Shi, he was embarrassed to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Now, there''s no explanation.


    Bell


    Finally, with the sound of a phone call, the big guy''s attention was transferred from Shi Dali.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Shi Dali picked it up and connected it.


    "What''s going on?"Immediately, there was a low voice at the other end.


    "How do I know what''s going on?"


    Back to a, teacher Shi is very frank.


    "Who are you? Where are my people? "


    Pause a little, obviously the opposite side noticed wrong, so immediately asked, tone is also full of cold.


    "I''m Shi Dali. Who are you? Did you steal the niaka statue? "


    At this moment, Shi Dali also guessed what was going on, and thought that the God of the pocket was revealed again, and the other end of the phone must be the boss of the gang of thieves.


    "Shi Dali? You How could it be Shi Dali? "


    Then, obviously, there was a shock.


    The situation is exactly what Mr. Shi guessed. The phone call was not from the blonde man.


    It was still in that office. When he heard the three words Shi Dali, he just sat on the chair.


    That pair of eyes are almost dull, looking at Sun Ye beside him, he is totally at a loss.


    Just now, Sun Ye also said that Shi Dali had a magic method. At that time, the blonde man sneered at this statement, but now he feels that he is really too naive.


    "You Are you a monster? "


    It''s all subconscious. The blonde''s voice is shaking.


    In his mind, he couldn''t figure out how to deal with it. His subordinates had already settled the matter, and they were about to leave with their belongings. Why did they suddenly come to Shi Dali''s hands?


    What''s going on here?


    "You''re the devil, you''re crazy! Who the hell are you? Why steal the statue of niaka? "


    Mr. Shi scolded him directly.


    This is simply a pig''s brain, which has a mouth to say that the other side is a demon?


    As for the questions he raised, the blonde man on the other side didn''t have the heart to answer them at all.


    Even because of fear and nervousness, he did not care how these people and statues were, and he just hung up the phone.


    There is no doubt that he needs to adjust his mind and think about what happened?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    "Well, Mr. Beasley, do you remember what I just said? Don''t be too early to be happy about anything, especially an opponent like Shi Dali... "


    Sun Ye is next to the blonde man. At this time, he just feels elated and anxious.


    So with a smile, he spoke slowly.


    "Mr. Sun, why is this? Why did this call come to Shi Dali''s hand? Where are my people? Where''s the statue? What should I do next? "


    He was already helpless, so Mr. Beasley looked at Sun Ye and asked anxiously.


    "You ask me? I asked who was going? This is your department''s business, it has nothing to do with our sun''s exchange! So ask for more! And I''m looking forward to your final action report. "


    Sun Ye is not a magnanimous person. He has firmly kept in mind the things he was ridiculed before, so now he has no sympathy for Beasley''s situation.


    After throwing out such words, he left with a humming tune.


    In the room, only Bisley''s face became more and more gloomy.


    His fists clenched and his eyes fixed on a picture on the table.


    That picture, a picture of the statue of niaka, should have been taken from the newspaper before.


    "Shi Dali What kind of person are you? "


    A deep voice sounded from his mouth, and Beasley finally understood what a terrible opponent he was facing, but this problem But no one can give him an answer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Untie the rope!"


    Back to the villa side, after confirming that the niaka statue is intact, Shi Dali is also in a good mood, so he looks back at the thieves who are tied up.


    The poisonous insect has been waiting for a long time. When he hears this, he acts immediately.


    Carrying a knife, it can be said that three times five divided by two, the rope on these thieves was untied by him.


    Almost the moment of getting out of trouble, zhaofenger was the first to jump up.


    "Run!"


    His voice rang out, and several other companions were also following him. He was about to move immediately.


    But obviously, they don''t have a clear understanding of the situation at the moment.


    Bang!


    A shadow flashed by and several people entered the box again.


    As for the most powerful Zhaofeng ear, it was almost as if a knife had been put on his neck just after his voice had fallen.


    The whole body can''t describe of ice cold, catch wind ear atmosphere all don''t dare to come out, carefully turned the vision to one side, then saw carrying knife of one arm man.


    It''s a kind of intuition. Zhaofenger thinks that the person in front of him can kill himself at any time if he wants to.


    That''s why he completely calmed down, and no longer had the idea of running.


    "Don''t kill us, we''re just the most common members of the action team, not much value!"


    He who knows the current affairs is a hero. He knows that it''s the most important time to survive. So zhaofenger said immediately.


    As soon as he finished, Blackbeard nodded at the same time as the poisonous insect.


    "Yes, there were seven of them. We observed them very accurately at that time. They were the thieves in the exhibition hall."


    Anyway, they came from the scene of the crime, so Blackbeard and poisonous insects all recognized the thieves carefully, and now they also confirmed their identities.


    "Who are you? Which organization does it belong to? "


    Stepping forward, Shi Dali asked in a voice.


    Although he said that he already had relevant conjectures in his mind, he could not be sure, so he wanted to prove it at the moment.


    "Our boss is a man named Beasley. As for the organization It''s an institute. "


    A little pause, the Earr gave such an answer.


    Almost as soon as he had finished his words, Shi Dali''s eyes suddenly gathered together and looked very solemn.


    "Institute? Are you from day eight? "


    I didn''t expect that Shi Dali would know about the eighth day Research Institute. Zhaofenger and others were surprised.


    But the matter has come to this point, zhaofenger can only nod.


    "Yes, it''s just that we are the most ordinary players and have no status."


    Looking at Zhaofeng ear, Shi Dali is suddenly silent.


    In his mind, it suddenly occurred to him that the statue of niaka was stolen last time.


    At that time, the situation was basically the same as this time. In fact, the other party had already got it, but in the end, the pocket god sent the thief back with the statue.


    But the last time they started was the sun''s exchange, but this time they were attracted!


    However, there is no doubt that they all belong to the eighth day Institute. Even though the affiliation may not be known, it is certain that they are all under the command of the eighth day Institute.In that case, he can be sure that So two carefully planned actions are for the statue of niaka?


    So, why did the Institute want to get this statue on the eighth day?


    Although since the appearance of this statue, there are many organizations and forces all over the world who want to take this statue as their own.


    However, on the eighth day, the Institute''s desire is the most urgent, and immediately put into action!


    As the saying goes, nothing is accidental, especially in the face of such a terrible old opponent, I can''t help but think about it!


    This is the moment he really valued the statue.


    What is the secret of niaka?


    "Your stomachs It looks like a big circle, too! "


    When Shi was thinking about these problems, the sound of poisonous insects rang out.


    His words, let people''s attention is shifted to the ears of their stomach.


    In this way, it is true that six out of seven people have a big stomach, which is obviously the relationship between drinking mother and child water.


    As for one person taking water, it may be considered normal.


    "Why the belly Big? "


    Looking at the poisonous insect blankly, Zhaofeng ear asks.


    They thought it was wrong before, but everyone didn''t understand the reason. Now it seems that the poisonous insects should know it, so he naturally wanted to understand.


    "No, why aren''t you bulging?"


    But he did not answer this question, but went straight to one of the thieves and asked.


    The thief was the only one of the seven who didn''t have a big stomach.


    "He didn''t drink the mother water from the water dispenser, did he?"


    There was such a guess, so Shi Dali said naturally, after all, Mo Yuqing was an example.


    Immediately, however, the poison bug shook his head almost at the same time as Blackbeard.


    "Absolutely not. He drank it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    The two men gave such a positive answer at the same time, which made Shi Dali surprised.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, the identities of these guys were determined when we went in, so we kept an eye on them. The boy not only drank, but also didn''t drink less."


    Immediately nodded, said the poisonous insect.


    "Yes, he did drink a lot."


    Blackbeard also voiced his support for the poisonous insects.


    In this way, Shi Dali''s eyes become a little strange, and even Yi Hong and Kong Er dan''er all look at the man together.


    Quite focused eyes, straight at the front of the man''s stomach.


    One second, two seconds After several tens of seconds, the three people did not speak, which made the thief in front of him feel flustered.


    "What are you going to do


    A shaking voice sounded, and he was very nervous.


    "Yes, you are! What did you give us? Everybody''s stomach will feel bloated? "


    Zhaofeng ear could not help but summon up the courage to shout.


    The reason is that he really wants to understand the situation. After all, from the current atmosphere, what they drink should not be simple.


    "I''ll feel it."


    For zhaofenger''s words, Shi Dali didn''t care at all. Instead, he took a step forward and stretched out his right hand.


    The thief felt more and more strange. He was flustered and immediately wanted to resist, but Huo Lang''s knife had been put on his neck.


    So he did not dare to have any action, he could only close his eyes and let the stone vigorously feel on his stomach.


    The feeling was creepy. When Shi Dali finally took his hand away, the thief was soaked in cold sweat all over the mountain.


    "I''ll touch it, too."


    "I''ll try, too."


    The result didn''t wait for him to relax, Yi Hong and Kong Er Dan Er also came over.


    Can''t help but say, big hand directly pressed up.


    Even after the two of them had studied and played with each other, Blackbeard and poisonous insects joined in the fun.


    God knows how long it''s going to take. Even the thief almost fainted.


    It''s so hard. It''s worse than death!


    "Yes, he is not pregnant!"


    After a moment of thinking, Yi Hong looked at Shi Dali and said.


    His identity, but to make such a judgment, that proves that the situation should be right.


    "Why isn''t he pregnant?"


    Kong Er dan''er frowned and murmured. He invented Zi Mu Shui. He was very confident in his reagent Er dan''er. Now he met such an exception, so of course he was confused.


    But the thief, who still has goose bumps all over, almost yelled at him when he heard this.


    Crazy, isn''t it?


    Laozi is a big man. Can he be pregnant?


    The rest of them murmured in their hearts.


    But all of a sudden, as if a flash of light, zhaofenger''s brain appeared a very terrible guess!


    "What are you talking about? He''s not pregnant? Is it difficult to Are we pregnant? "


    The words came out of his mouth, and his whole body was shivering.


    For many years, he was so angry that his mother was waiting for him to go back to get married and have children. All of a sudden If you''re not married, you''ve got a son!


    "What do you think?"


    Said the poisonous insect, with a look at his face.


    In this way, zhaofenger''s eyes were instantly black. If not strong enough, he would have fainted.


    Several other thieves, at this time, almost the same performance, the face can be said to be difficult to see the extreme.


    If it wasn''t for Huo Lang''s knife in front of him, I would have killed each one.


    As for Shi Dali, he didn''t pay attention to zhaofenger at all. He just kept staring at the special thief in front of him.


    Vaguely, he had a premonition that the hope of the more than 1000 scholars with big stomachs in the exhibition hall might finally be in this person.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Hush."


    "Hush? Do you have a younger brother, called delusion


    The poisonous insect is happy again, and then inserted a sentence, but look at Shi Dali, it is no longer squeak.


    "When you were in the exhibition hall before, did you drink the water from the water dispenser?"


    Lowered his voice, Shi Dali continued to ask.


    "Drink..."


    "Is there anything wrong with you now? Such as tummy? "


    "No...""What did you eat after you came out of the exhibition hall?"


    This sentence is Yi Hong''s voice to ask.


    As the world''s first miracle doctor, he also has his own judgment at this time, so he will ask such a question.


    "No What to eat? We''ll meet after the mission and plan to leave, so we didn''t even eat


    To tell you the truth, Hu Si didn''t dare to hide at this time.


    In front of this group of people unknown, but the strength is not ordinary, especially Huo Lang with a knife standing beside, can not help people not nervous.


    "No food? Think about it! Or is there any special situation? "


    Seriously looking at Hu Si''s whole body, Shi Dali continues to ask.


    "No By the way, I took some cold medicine. "


    Originally, he continued to shake his head, but it should be a sudden recollection, and then he said.


    "What cold medicine?"


    Keenly aware that this may be the key, Shi Dali asked almost immediately.


    "In my pocket, I bought it by the side of the road. I''ve had a cold recently..."


    After a brief explanation, Hu Si has taken the medicine he said from his pocket.


    Take over immediately, Shi Dali the first time to study this so-called cold medicine.


    From the outside, there is no special place. It is quite simple and ordinary. It can even be described as crude. It is called special cold medicine. It is filled with granules.


    "Spring cottage?"


    But soon, when he saw the manufacturers below, Shi Dali made some unexpected noises.


    Yi Hong also frowned slightly. He took this medicine from Shi Dali and nodded after a careful look.


    "It''s true that Chuntang is not clear about its composition Shouldn''t all the ingredients in this medicine be marked? Why is the name and manufacturer of such a special cold medicine? Fake medicine? "


    With that, Yi Hong is full of doubts.


    he has been investigating the spring cottage secretly for a while. At the same time, he plans to do something with the spring cottage, so he is a little sensitive to the smell.


    "Do you mean Is this the drug we investigated? "


    Suddenly, Ren Haoran, who had not spoken for a long time, looked up and spoke slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    His words, obviously give Yi Hong an inspiration, unexpectedly let Yi old man also look quickly dignified.


    "Very likely!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    He looked at them eagerly, but he didn''t understand the reason. Shi Dali couldn''t help asking.


    A little pause, and then give the cold medicine to Shi Dali again, and then Yihong slowly makes a sound.


    "This time, we went deep into many medical schools and pharmaceutical factories to understand the evil deeds of chuncaotang in recent years, and unite these people to fight against chuncaotang! It is in this process that we learned about an unknown action of chuncaotang! "


    Sure enough, Yi Hong immediately mentioned Shi Dali''s interest at the beginning.


    According to his understanding, chuncaotang and sun''s exchange are all closely related to the eighth day Research Institute, so any trace of them will play a crucial role in fighting against the eighth day Research Institute.


    "What action?"


    "Over the years, with the continuous expansion of the scale of chuncaotang, on the one hand, they have continuously infiltrated into the hermit sects and medical families through special drugs, on the other hand, they have transported some mysterious drugs from foreign research institutes to China, and then quietly carry out drug experiments. Although it is called chuncaotang, in fact, it is not Fake medicine with certificate, and the sales area is also some small shops and remote areas. If I am not wrong, the cold medicine in front of me is one of them! "


    It is obvious that after some investigation, old man Yi will be so sure to give a conclusion.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali clenched his fists.


    It''s just animal behavior!


    To sell one''s own country and compatriots for the sake of interests, this kind of practice is simply to neglect human''s life!


    "Don''t they worry about finding out?"


    Hearing this, the poisonous insect can''t help but ask.


    Even if it is a heresy, he knows that at least this piece of the river and lake belongs to China, so he will feel the same anger.


    "Find out? As you can see, this medicine has no batch number at all. It''s fake! As long as it is found out, they only say that some small workshops use the reputation of chuncaotang to make fake medicines, and then introduce a few small characters... "


    However, Nai Hong could not be angry at this kind of thing.


    "So what are these drugs for? What are they doing? "


    Take a deep breath, and Shi vigorously tries to adjust his mood. It is understandable that any pharmaceutical company is experimenting with new drugs.


    However, it''s really cool for chuncaotang to use such shady means to achieve their goals In particular, what are these drugs for?


    "I don''t know. According to our understanding, there is a special organization in chuncaotang that is responsible for the experimental work of these drugs, and only they should know the specific situation."


    Yi Hong continued to speak up. He had planned to talk with Shi Dali about their investigation results since this period of time, but now he just had such an opportunity to speak out.


    "So it is! But It would be a good thing for us if it was really because of this drug that the effect of mother water was eliminated


    Looking back and looking at Hu Si again, Shi Dali also feels strange.


    No one can predict the world, and I don''t expect to come to chuncaotang. The cold medicine that they used to experiment was actually hit by mistake and solved the problem of mother and son water.


    In this way, Shi Dali would like to thank them.


    "It''s not sure that it must be the effect of this cold medicine, but it''s good that there are just so many people who can test it."


    Yihong also nodded, and then turned to zhaofenger to hear them.


    Originally stood aside, listening to a few people in a daze, this is a thrill.


    Obviously, they are going to treat them as mice.


    "You can''t do this..."


    After swallowing my throat, I tried to talk again.


    As a result, the poisonous insect came over laughing.


    "Think about it. Are you going to be an experiment? Or Have children


    This sentence, but frightens the wind, the ear surface is bloodless.


    Especially if you think about it a little bit more, compared with the great thing of having a baby, you''d better take it as a mouse.


    So, he also forced out a smile.


    "We''d better be the test objects."


    In this way, Ren Haoran left here with Hu Si, and went out late at night to look for the drugstore he was talking about. Naturally, his purpose was to get more so-called special cold medicine back.


    As for empty Er Dan Er, he took Hu Si''s remaining cold medicine and went into the laboratory while muttering.Shi Dali and Yi Hong don''t know what he is going to do.


    But originally, empty Er''an is a special character. I think he has his own plan, so it''s better not to interfere with him.


    In this way, the crowd fell into a quiet wait.


    It was in the process of waiting that Shi paid great attention to several other things wrapped in the box except niaka statue.


    "What are these?"


    Looking at Zhaofeng ear naturally, Shi vigorously asked.


    To think of this problem, the ears should be the most clear.


    "These are all things that boss Beasley asked us to get from Huaxia. We don''t know exactly what they are, because other teams are responsible for the other things. We are only responsible for taking them from Huaxia together."


    Zhaofeng ear to this time, it is not dare to have any hide, quickly said.


    "Oh?"


    When he said this, Shi Dali became more and more curious, so he got up and opened the whole contents of the box.


    The result follows behind, teacher Shi is startled.


    Even the drowsy Blackbeard and the poisonous insects all gathered together, and then widened their eyes and looked at the contents of the box.


    There is no doubt that it should be the skull, the skull of some people!


    There was nothing special about the skull. We are all adults now. We should not be so surprised.


    But the skull in front of them was different from any ordinary skull they had ever seen. In short These skulls are very big. They are bigger than normal!


    Other places are no different from normal people.


    "What is this? Left by the big head doll? "


    Looking at the front blankly, the poisonous insect couldn''t help asking, and then reached out to knock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Poof!


    The result is that because of the action of the poisonous insect, the big skull instantly turns into a pile of powder.


    This came down so suddenly that the poison bug was confused.


    After reaction, things have already happened. When he looks at Shi Dali, Mr. poisonous insect is a little embarrassed.


    "I haven''t tried yet. It''s like this."


    Mr. Shi is a little helpless, but it''s useless to blame poisonous insects now. Fortunately, there are almost the same seven big skulls. Otherwise, it would be a big loss.


    "What on earth is this?"


    Don''t dare to have any action at will any more. Shi vigorously looks at Zhaofeng''s ear and asks.


    At this time, it should be most appropriate to ask him, because after reading for a long time, Mr. Shi could not understand the thing in front of him.


    "We don''t know. Each action team has its own task. After completing the task, it''s OK to return to the task. Don''t ask about other things you shouldn''t know. Otherwise, it will only cause trouble."


    Zhaofeng ear stood in the same place and said in a voice.


    From the beginning to the end, Huo Lang stood beside some of their thieves, although he said that he had collected the knife at this time.


    However, just that kind of momentum has shocked all of them, so they dare not make any changes.


    "Old man Yi, what do you think this thing is for? I feel It''s not easy. "


    Then he turned to Yi Hong and asked vigorously.


    To say that the most knowledgeable person in this room must be old man Yi.


    "I don''t know, but judging from the texture of the skull and the degree of corrosion, it should be the skull of many years ago, even more than our human history."


    Yi Hong is dignified. With more contact with the eighth day Institute, they feel more mysterious and terrible about this organization.


    "Ancient man? Or any other race? "


    Poisonous insects are also surprised. Obviously, they are very curious about things they have never touched before.


    "I''ve seen this thing."


    But to his surprise, the voice of Blackbeard sounded at this time.


    "Have you seen it?"


    This is to let Shi Dali quite some overjoyed meaning, immediately looked at him and asked.


    "Yes, I have seen it in the sea. It was many years ago. We salvaged a long, long time ago warship, which was in a box under the cabin. I have seen such a skull!"


    With a positive nod, Blackbeard recalled the past.


    He is such a pirate king said, the big guy certainly will not doubt.


    But after listening, from Shi Dali to Yi Hong, they all felt a sense of inexplicable heaviness.


    Although we still don''t know what the skull is, we can already feel it. It must be not simple!


    It''s even possible that on the eighth day, the Institute is breeding a huge conspiracy on these things.


    "After that? Where have those skulls gone


    Go on, Shi Dali looks at Blackbeard and asks.


    "Later, the ship and the boxes in the same boat were sold. At that time, I was just a small leader, so I didn''t know where the specific transaction went. I only remember making a lot of money!"


    Blackbeard shook his head. It seemed that it was a long time ago, so it was not easy for him to remember.


    Then, Shi Dali was silent.


    To tell the truth, Mr. Shi''s ideal is to be a good teacher.


    However, contrary to his wishes, his current development really makes him feel indescribable confusion, but he has nothing to do.


    What kind of secret is hidden behind all these things?


    What does it stand for?


    "It''s better to keep the box in an unknown place. I think it will be useful in the future. Don''t move it now..."


    At the end of the day, there was a strong voice towards the stone.


    For his idea, Shi Dali also nodded his approval.


    I think everything is probably the same as Yi Hong said. At the right time The truth is bound to come out!


    In this way, he closed the box. Shi Dali had already thought about the plan for the back. He was ready to contact Bao Daya and give the things to him for safekeeping.


    In China, no one is more capable of taking care of these things.


    At the same time, Ren Haoran and Hu Si came back.


    They took a big bag of cold medicine and put them all on the table after entering the room.


    "It was a small shop in the south of the city. The boss said it was given to him free of charge. When we knocked on the door, the boss was almost scared to death, thinking that we were the security team coming to him..."


    Ren Haoran gave a detailed account of the situation at that time.Moreover, because of the involvement of chuncaotang, he also specially told the old man that he would come to take the medicine in secret, and absolutely could not disclose it.


    "Well done, we must figure out the account of chuncaotang! Now try to see if these cold medicines work. "


    With these words, Shi Dali had already opened the medicine bag and walked towards Zhaofeng ear.


    A few people had a strong fear in their hearts, but now they see Shi Dali coming, it is more and more nervous.


    However, at this moment, they are difficult to ride a tiger, so they are quite cooperative, and they all swallow this special cold medicine.


    In particular, the poisonous insects are worried that the dosage is not enough, which forces everyone to eat a full ten packs.


    Finally, if it wasn''t for Shi''s persuasion, zhaofenger felt that he didn''t wait to have a baby, and all the cold medicines would have to be eaten alive.


    Then, it was waiting.


    The living room is really quiet, everyone is staring at the ears, their stomachs, including the ears themselves.


    Time is also such a minute, the past, suddenly in a moment, several people face at the same time become ugly.


    "Stomachache! Toilet Where is the toilet? "


    With zhaofenger''s words, Shi Dali and Yihong almost stood up at the same time.


    Something''s going on!


    Although I don''t know what it means to go to the toilet now, it''s better than no response.


    So under the guidance of poisonous insects, zhaofenger and they went into the toilet.


    Fortunately, there are enough toilets in this villa. If we change the place, this kind of scene is really hard to deal with.


    In the following time, zhaofenger didn''t do anything, but went to the toilet all the time. When they got back, their legs became weak, and they just felt that their lower limbs had no intuition.


    And so tossing, it was until dawn.


    Finally, when the poisonous insects took them out of the toilet for the 23rd time, the big guys could see clearly.


    These people''s stomachs, all returned to normal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "I''ll check it."


    Yi Hong was the first to bear the brunt, and immediately went up to check several people one by one. Although it seems that several people''s stomachs have returned to normal, it is better for him to confirm the specific situation.


    Shi Dali several people stand beside, also nervous waiting.


    They are black in eyes, straight in legs and dry in mouth. If they didn''t try to support them, they would have been lying on the ground.


    "No problem. The effect of mother and child water has been eliminated."


    Finally, waiting for old man Yi to look up again, he gave such an answer.


    Immediately, everyone was breathing.


    This result is very satisfactory. At least it proves that the time of this evening is not wasted.


    "Good luck, but must it take so long?"


    He grinned, but then Shi Dali hesitated a little.


    According to their situation, although it is said that the efficacy of mother and child water will be eliminated and the stomach will return to normal, the process is quite pleasant.


    As thieves, they are responsible for their own mistakes.


    But the situation of those scholars is different, especially many of them are older. If they can''t bear to die directly, it''s not good.


    "Don''t worry about it. The reason why they pull so much is that they take too many cold medicines. It should be almost the same according to the situation. It''s hard to say how the effect of this cold medicine on cold is, but it''s very useful for mother and son water."


    Yi Hong is very relaxed and says his idea to Shi vigorously.


    As a result, Shi Dali was also relieved. Since old man Yi judged this way, the situation should be similar.


    But when they heard this and looked at the poisonous insects, they were trembling with anger.


    It turned out that this bastard was the one who almost killed them on the toilet.


    However, Mr. poison bug paid no attention to their anger. After all, at this moment, several thieves have diarrhea and are on the verge of collapse. They can''t do anything about him.


    "So as long as you buy more of this cold medicine and give it to those experts, everything will be solved?"


    The trouble of Zi Mu water is caused by poisonous insects and Blackbeard. That''s why there''s such a question now.


    "Good! But I have some other ideas. "


    Nodding, but at the end, Mr. Shi''s eyes flickered slightly.


    To say that all along, Shi Dali has never been a person who likes to play conspiracy, but he has always been targeted by people, so now there are a few changes.


    At this moment, with the clear effect of this cold medicine on mother water, a plan appeared in his mind.


    "What plan?"


    In his eyes, the big guy saw something and immediately asked.


    "As soon as you know, I can only say This is the first step for us to disintegrate the spring cottage! "


    With a smile, Mr. Shi''s expression has returned to calm.


    After that, he had arranged for Huo Lang and Ren Haoran, as well as the poisonous insects and black beard, to leave here immediately to look for this special cold medicine.


    In the room, he and Yi Hong were left.


    "Old man Yi, I''ll take you to school later. All the diseases of those experts will be solved by you, but We can''t solve it for free. We should ask them for compensation. "


    Yi Hong is the core of Shi Dali''s plan, so it is very necessary to explain the situation to him.


    "Oh? What''s the reward? "


    "Since we are going to kill chuncaotang, the best way is to replace it, so I think it''s up to you to set up a new pharmaceutical company, and then raise your arms to bring chuncaotang down completely! These scholars can definitely help us! "


    The more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt. Looking at Yi Hongsheng, he was afraid that he would not understand.


    However, after pondering carefully for a moment, old man Yi''s eyes brightened.


    Obviously, he fully understood Shi Dali''s plan.


    In this way, in the later time, two people discussed in detail how to do it.


    At the same time, they also came back with several cars of special cold medicine when the sun rose.


    To see such a large number of cold medicine, Shi Dali did not have much excitement, but was an indescribable heavy.


    Spring thatched cottage must be eliminated. Zhang Heshun is already a little crazy. So many things with unknown effects directly flow into the Chinese market, and I don''t know how many people suffer


    "Well, let''s go and get to school now."


    It shouldn''t be too late. The sooner the better. Shi Dali has already planned to leave.


    But for the sake of safety, he let Huolang and Ren Haoran stay to watch zhaofenger and those strange giant skulls.The statue of niaka was brought back to school.


    It was almost when they started out that there was a very heated discussion in a conference room of Beijing University.


    "Leshan, I know he is your disciple, but in seven days, are you sure he can bring the statue back?"


    This sentence comes from an old population whose age is similar to Leshan.


    There were two young people standing beside him, solemn and majestic. At the moment, after the old man''s speech, they were also staring at Mr. Leshan, obviously putting pressure on him.


    "I believe in my disciple, and no one can handle this matter better than him! Shang Yan, it''s the most important thing to get the statue back now, and those scholars and experts are suffering from strange diseases. Do you think you can solve them? "


    There is no meaning of concession, Mr. Leshan said looking at the opposite.


    Other people heard this, looked at each other, but did not dare to speak out.


    At this moment, it is obvious that it is the struggle between Leshan and Shangyan, and others are not qualified to participate in it.


    "That''s interesting. I can''t solve it? Do you trust your disciples so much? Before did not collect niaka statue from his hand, has given you face, now you give the matter to him! I can''t promise! These two people around me are from the international detective school. It''s the most appropriate thing for them to do now. Your disciple It''s just a waste of time! Not to mention seven days, even 70 days, he can''t bring the statue back! "


    With the momentum becoming more and more powerful, Shang Yan stood up directly.


    The meeting room was quiet to the extreme. The high-level people of Jingshi University were too nervous to speak at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Everyone knows that Shang Yan is putting pressure on Mr. Leshan.


    People of their status should not be so tit for tat.


    At the moment, such a situation can only show that the interests involved in the statue of niaka are too big. Before it was not taken back from Shi Dali, many people were dissatisfied. Now the statue is lost again, leading to the outbreak of all potential conflicts.


    Obviously, some of the people represented by Shang Yan have already planned to take back the statue of niaka, so they put forward such a request, which is to kick the stone out vigorously.


    Then, Mr. Leshan''s attitude is crucial.


    Last time, he could resist the pressure for his disciples. What about this time?


    Looking solemn, Mr. Leshan looks at Shangyan opposite.


    He could be said to know exactly what was going on, so there was no accident or panic at all.


    But just before he was going to make a noise, a phone call came in.


    After a look, the old man is also a bit of an accident, the phone is not from Shi Dali.


    Without much thought, in front of all the people, the old man put the phone through.


    "Vigorously?"


    What''s more, I don''t mean to hide it. The old man''s attitude at the moment is to let everyone see that I just want to protect my disciples. No one else can do anything!


    Sure enough, after realizing that the phone call came from Shi Dali, something special flashed over Shangyan''s face.


    "It''s better to call Leshan. Now tell your disciples that he doesn''t need to deal with the statue. Our professional team will take over immediately. He doesn''t have the ability. Don''t waste time and miss the best opportunity to recover the statue! How many catties do you have to weigh them carefully... "


    A word rings out from Shang Yan''s mouth, and the two young people behind him are also flashing their eyes.


    However, as soon as his words were finished, almost at the same time, everyone heard the second half of the sentence in Leshan''s phone.


    "Teacher, what do you say there? I''m just calling to tell you that I''ve found the statue and I''ll send it back right away. "


    Such a sentence made the whole conference room silent.


    Everyone looked at each other, but they could not believe their ears. Finally, they all stayed in Shangyan.


    It seems that Shi Dali doesn''t have to lie about this kind of thing. It means that the fact may be the same as what he said. The boy really only spent one night and then chased the statue back.


    This kind of thing is really incredible.


    In particular, just Shangyan also concluded that Shi Dali did not have this ability, let him weigh a few pounds.


    Now, such a call is coming.


    Sure enough, under the big guy''s gaze, Shangyan''s face can be said to be difficult to see the extreme.


    He had been beaten in the face in his life, but it was the first time that he was slapped in the face in such a short time.


    As for Mr. Leshan, he is happy in his heart.


    His apprentice has such a long face that he is naturally a hundred satisfied teachers.


    "That''s good. Bring it here quickly. There is an elder who plans to have a good look."


    Slowly speaking, Leshan completely relaxed and showed a warm smile to Shangyan.


    It''s this smile that makes Shangyan no longer have the face to stay here. All the original plans and plans are just like that when Shi Dali suddenly comes, the whole thing collapses.


    "Hum!"


    In order to save the last face, after a cold hum, Shang Yan left with two experts from the international detective school. Others watched him leave, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    At this time, under such circumstances, it is better not to speak more.


    "Teacher, please arrange the statue later. I''ll go to see the scholars and experts."


    Shi Dali naturally doesn''t know what happened on the other end of the phone. He just continues to talk to Mr. Leshan.


    Since niaka statue has been found, it must be returned to Beijing University.


    This has been discussed before, so Mr. Shi will not deny it.


    In contrast, he paid more attention to those experts and scholars in his heart, and quickly solved their problems, which was the most important thing.


    "No problem, I''ll wait for you."


    Mr. Leshan must have agreed immediately, then hung up the phone and walked out with someone.


    Sure enough, in about ten minutes, he had seen Shi Dali come with something on his back.


    Just like what was said on the phone, he handed the statue to his teacher directly, and Shi Dali took Yi Hong to the school reception.


    All the experts and scholars are there. After a night of suffering and pondering, their current situation is bound to be unstable.


    So quite a bit anxious, Shi Dali did not go to the place to call an Xiaobei, is to understand the situation first.However, some things always come very suddenly. There is no time for Mr. Shi to prepare. Suddenly, dozens of sports cars come from all over the place and howl around him.


    Inexplicably, this kind of thing happened. Shi Dali was completely ignorant, and even he didn''t react.


    This is Beijing University. How can anyone be so arrogant?


    But soon, his question was answered.


    In the front of a car, Cao Zian came out.


    This guy is very familiar with Mr. Shi. At this moment, with his appearance, Shi Dali fully understands how to do things.


    Especially after him, other car doors were opened, and then all the young masters in Beijing appeared.


    "Shi Dali, seven days have passed. Now it''s time to fulfill the challenge before!"


    Staring at Shi Dali, Cao Zian''s voice is low. At the same time, his whole momentum is rising rapidly.


    Countless pictures flash from master Cao''s mind, especially the innocent relationship between Shi Dali and Wang Qingyue, and then he and the whole Cao family face Shi Dali''s defeat and frustration!


    These things, pile by pile, piece by piece, all turned into his anger and war spirit at this moment.


    Xi Sui Lu has been practiced by him, and he has already done it after seven days of waiting. Then it is time for him to step on the stone vigorously under his feet, look up and be ashamed before snow!


    Therefore, Cao Zian was very excited, even more excited. He couldn''t wait to tear the stone to pieces.


    "Four childe! Kill him


    "Don''t let this boy run any more. Let him know how good we are!"


    "It''s up to you to be the ninth childe of Beijing!"


    As Cao Zian finished speaking, the young masters of Beijing in all directions also began to shout.


    The scene became quite warm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    "Shi Dali, come on! I am a great success in washing marrow records. I also robbed you of your good fortune. So let you do three moves first, so that no one will say that I bullied you. "


    Under this situation, Cao zi''an only felt that he was extremely ambitious.


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. It is just a dream that he wants to step on the stone under his feet. Now the opportunity finally comes.


    When other people hear this, they are also excited. Even if they just watch the excitement, they are quite happy now.


    "I don''t have time. Get out of here."


    However, Shi Dali is a wave of hand, directly to leave.


    The experts and scholars at the reception are waiting. At the moment, they are in a desperate situation, although they agreed to fight with Cao Zian.


    However, for Mr. Shi, this is just a trivial matter, which is not worth the delay.


    "What do you say?"


    A frown, Cao Zian only felt an indescribable anger and humiliation from the bottom of his heart.


    This bastard, actually did not put him in the eye!


    "Get out of the way."


    He lowered his voice. Shi Dali was really impatient.


    Time is pressing. An accident may happen if it takes one more second, so when he speaks, he has already stepped forward.


    "I''m angry! Shi Dali, promise a good challenge, but you don''t fight


    Taking a deep breath, Cao Zian called out and clenched his fists.


    However, Mr. Shi still didn''t mean to stop, just continued to move forward and casually dealt with a sentence in his mouth.


    "If you win, I''ll give up, OK?"


    As a matter of fact, I have no psychological burden to admit defeat.


    However, in contrast, Cao Zian and the surrounding young men, but on the spot on the muddle.


    Today''s challenge has been in their circle for seven days.


    In the past seven days, it can be said that it is very noisy and hot!


    Even some people directly opened the plate, that is to bet two people who lose who win!


    However, who would have thought that Shi Dali had accepted defeat so lightly, such an attitude It seems that Cao Zi has not been placed in his eyes!


    Staring at Shi Dali''s back, Cao Zian, who had already felt angry, felt that his anger was burning in his chest.


    And then there''s a big stone in front of him.


    "Give up if you want to? I don''t agree! "


    Biting his teeth, said master Cao.


    His words also made a group of young men around shout again.


    "Yes, we won''t either!"


    "So casually admit defeat, Shi Dali, are you too counsellor?"


    "Wasn''t it very arrogant before? It seems that no one in Beijing can cure you. If you admit defeat like this, do you want to be shameless? "


    The sound in all directions, coupled with Cao Zian''s dogskin plaster like appearance, finally stopped Shi Dali''s step again.


    Looking at Cao zi''an, Mr. Shi also understood. If you don''t solve this problem, you may not be able to leave.


    "Do you agree?"


    "Yes, I will not! Do it


    The corner of his mouth showed a sneer, and Cao Zian was happy at last, because he could feel that Shi Dali was infuriated by himself.


    So he took the lead in doing it!


    At that moment, Cao zi''an was really like a startling goose. Washing marrow record stirred up the whole body''s strength, making this guy break out with unprecedented speed.


    It seems that just a flash, he has arrived in front of Shi Dali.


    At the same time, a black steel knife appeared in his hand.


    No one had noticed where the knife was hidden before, but now it appeared in unspeakable horror to everyone.


    The young masters of Beijing, who had already raised their minds, were more and more excited. They even seemed to have seen that Shi Dali would become two pieces under the knife.


    Click!


    However, no one thought that the outbreak of such a speed of Cao Zian, suddenly stopped in mid air.


    Meanwhile, the steel knife in his hand has been broken.


    This scene is extremely shocking, because there are so many people present, but no one can see how his knife broke.


    In particular, the ferocity of Cao Zian''s face did not disperse, and then Shi Dali had seized his throat.


    Before the majestic young master Cao, this moment seems to become his hen in general, feel extremely desperate and helpless.


    Even if he used up all his strength, he couldn''t get rid of Shi Dali.


    Those two hands, like two iron tongs, stuck him to death, making him unable to move at all.Bang!


    Then, teacher Shi slapped and swung out.


    Others just heard the dull sound of impact, but Cao Zian felt that his brain was knocked out by this slap.


    The collapse of the brain, has been the kind of blackness to the edge of his head.


    "I give up. Do you agree?"


    It is still a deep voice from Shi Dali''s mouth, without any emotional fluctuation.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Then, it was three palms, and Cao Zian''s teeth were broken.


    The other young masters looked at this scene and felt their backs cold.


    They can''t imagine whether they will be killed alive if they replace themselves with Cao Zian.


    "I give in, agree or disagree?"


    Continue, Shi Dali asked.


    Such a problem, like a heavy hammer in Cao Zian''s heart, also let his defense line collapse completely. Regardless of the face of the fourth childe in Beijing, Cao Zian began to cry.


    He can''t bear it. This feeling is really painful to the extreme. But he has become a master at washing marrow records. He is obviously suffering from death, but he can''t pass out.


    Bang!


    "Don''t talk, do you? You still don''t agree to give up? "


    Finally, the fourth slap came.


    "I I agree. You lose, you lose! "


    Even if this sentence is vague, but Cao Zian also knows that he must say it, otherwise, it is estimated that he will be killed alive.


    Hearing this, teacher Shi threw him aside and looked at the young men in front of him.


    "I give up? Is there any disagreement? Some of them are direct. "


    Good guy, this sentence scared a lot of young masters and almost stopped their hearts.


    When the young master opened his eyes, he would not dare to stand up.


    What are you doing?


    Do you want to die?


    "We all agree that You lost. "


    Someone summoned up the courage to shout, and the crowd also nodded quickly, although they said that there was something strange in their heart.


    If Shi Dali loses, can Cao Zian win?


    "Then get out of here. I''m busy!"


    However, everyone''s thoughts were interrupted by Shi Dali''s words. Immediately, the young man quickly moved the car away, flashed to one side, and then watched Shi Dali leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Especially Cao Zian''s eyes, lying on the ground staring at Shi Dali''s back, are full of despair and resentment.


    From Shi Dali''s appearance in his eyes, master Cao felt that this man was his opponent.


    And he has always believed that as long as his own pulp cleaning record is complete, he can vigorously kill the stone.


    As a result, the fact now gives him a clear understanding, compared with Shi Dali at the moment He can''t even compare with an ant.


    Especially what just happened, Cao Zian can feel that as long as Shi Dali is willing, he will become a corpse immediately.


    But in the end, this guy gave up!


    Is this glory?


    Not at all. On the contrary, it is a disgrace, a great shame!


    "Shi Dali You wait for me. "


    Biting his teeth, he said in a low voice. Cao Zian tried to get up, and then he left step by step under the gaze of everyone.


    This can be said to be the powerful fourth childe of Beijing. He looks very lonely and lonely at the moment, but his heart also made a decision at this time.


    He''s going to that place!


    For a long time, Cao Zian hesitated whether to enter there.


    Today, he made up his mind.


    No matter what kind of pain he will face, he will take this step!


    Li Li, as long as he comes back from that place It''s bound to die in his hands.


    Around a group of young men watching Cao Zian leave, one can be said to be silent, after all, they don''t want to touch Cao Zian''s luck at such a moment.


    Shi Dali is not afraid of heaven and earth. They are not the same.


    Therefore, it was not until Cao Zian left that people around him began to talk.


    "This stone is powerful, it''s amazing..."


    "It''s just a ghost! Who dares to offend this fellow? "


    "Don''t talk. Anyway, go back to your home and make it clear. Don''t provoke Shi Dali about anything. He''s one more on the list that Beijing city can''t provoke from now on!"


    "However, I heard that the eldest son is coming back soon. If he comes back, this guy will be in bad luck."


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s right. Wait for the eldest son. It''s bound to be lively."


    ¡­¡­


    As for the comments of these young men, Shi Dali naturally didn''t know.


    Even if he didn''t care about Cao Zian''s affairs, he went to the reception with Yi Hong.


    This way, an Xiaobei is already waiting for them.


    Since yesterday''s accident, an Xiaobei has not left here. On the one hand, he is also taking care of all the scholars to see what they need.


    On the other hand, it is also to take care of their emotions and keep abreast of the situation.


    "How is it now?"


    Seeing an Xiaobei meet up, Shi Dali immediately asked.


    "The situation is not optimistic. Nearly 900 people have abdominal distension. They all want to leave here, but they are all dissuaded by our people. However, if we continue to drag on like this, they will definitely not allow it."


    An Xiaobei''s face is full of anxiety, because she is familiar with the situation, so her mood is the most real.


    "I see. I''ll inform all the scholars and experts immediately and gather in the conference hall. I''ll explain the situation to them in a unified way and then treat the disease."


    Nodding, Shi Dali can think of that scenario. These experts and scholars are all big figures. They will be very anxious when they encounter this situation now. If the time is longer, there may be big problems.


    "Have you found a solution?"


    Hearing this, an Xiaobei''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s right. Let''s go and inform them."


    Nodding and smiling, Shi vigorously affirmed.


    Immediately, an Xiaobei arranged, and Shi Dali followed Yi Hong to the conference hall.


    After that, along with an Xiaobei''s notice, these scholars and experts were very active. After all, it was related to their lives and safety, and no one would be careless about such matters.


    In this way, in about 20 minutes, almost all the scholars and experts who came to Beijing to participate in the niaka statue exhibition week came to the auditorium.


    People''s eyes are focused on the high platform, and on the platform are Shi Dali and Yi Hong.


    "I know, we are all in a hurry now, and your bodies are feeling very uncomfortable! Since the statue was stolen yesterday, we have been trying to find a way to make it work. The statue has been recovered, and we also know why people have problems with their bodies. "


    I have already thought out how to say it, so Shi Dali makes a direct voice.


    A crowd of people in the field, after his words, immediately became agitated.


    "Has the statue been found? So fast? ""First of all, what''s wrong with us?"


    "Yes, my stomach is getting bigger and bigger, as if I''m pregnant!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these disorderly sounds in his ears, Shi Dali has a smile on his face, and then waves his hand to show everyone to be quiet.


    "Don''t worry. Let me tell you what''s going on! In short, you are poisoned! This time, some people planned the action. They wanted to steal niaka statue and hurt all the scholars who participated in the exhibition. In this way, the trouble could be put on our Huaxia and Jingshi University! But we have smashed the plot, and we have found the culprit! "


    Boom!


    This time, the stir was bigger than before, and everyone was surprised and angry.


    But if you think about it again, what Shi Dali said is reasonable.


    "Who is it?"


    "Yes, who is it?"


    "Say it out, we must let it pay the price!"


    Scholars are very excited, some people cover their stomachs and shout, even their eyes become red.


    "I can only tell you that those behind the scenes can''t tell us, but all their actions were carried out through a pharmaceutical company in Huaxia, which is famous internationally. The first word should be spring, and the last word should be Tang. I can''t be sure about the rest..."


    After adjusting his mood again, Mr. Shi spoke slowly, and his expression became very serious.


    As for the auditorium below, there was a moment of silence.


    Then, suddenly, someone yelled.


    "Chuncaotang is the poison of chuncaotang! No wonder the poison is so powerful. They did it


    "It''s spring thatched cottage!"


    "Spring cottage, it must be spring thatched cottage!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the anger of the crowd, Shi Dali waved his hand with righteous words.


    "This is everyone''s guess. I never said anything, and I don''t know The only thing I can do now is to let Mr. Yi Hong, the first Chinese doctor beside me, treat everyone''s disease! Please rest assured that Mr. Yi Hong''s skillful means and benevolent heart will guarantee the cure of the disease! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    With these words in his mouth, Shi Dali felt like a charlatan.


    In particular, he led the disaster to the spring thatched cottage. It is estimated that all the people below can understand it.


    But what about that?


    Even if one in a hundred believes it, it''s enough.


    The influence of the following scholars and experts on the international scale must be unparalleled, especially the influence behind them must be unimaginable.


    The most important reason why these forces can''t support it is that they can''t support it.


    So this storm will certainly affect them!


    But this kind of influence, spring thatched cottage and Zhang Heshun certainly can not imagine how, and has no guard.


    This is Shi Dali''s plan, a simple but certainly effective method for chuncaotang.


    "Can he really cure our poison?"


    The whole audience has focused on Yi Hong. It''s obvious that the big guy is more concerned about this.


    "Of course, as I said just now, Mr. Yi Hong will treat the disease for you. Please don''t panic and line up one by one to ensure that the disease is cured after the medicine is cured."


    Grinning, Shi Dali handed the microphone to old man Yi.


    He knew that the next thing was up to old man Yi.


    As long as these people are cured, Yi Hong will certainly be able to set up the image of a miracle doctor, and with a little bit of help from himself, the effect will be doubled.


    In particular, they have determined that the specific cold medicine can solve everyone''s problems, so the latter thing is really very simple.


    Zhang Heshun hated Yi Hong deeply, and he was afraid that Yi Hong would restore his reputation and status. That is why he controlled the whole Chinese hermit school and medical family, so as not to let Yi Hong have any more supporters!


    But he would never dream that Yi Hong would go back to the altar through these foreign scholars and use the medicine It was provided by their spring cottage.


    If Zhang Heshun knew, he would spit blood and die on the spot.


    In this way, Shi Dali stepped down from the stage and went outside the auditorium. He was no longer required to participate in the following affairs. It was just as well that everything went according to the plan.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the news to come from inside. Those scholars and experts with big stomachs, the first to enter the toilet, had come out, all symptoms were eliminated, and there was no doubt that the problem of mother and child water had been solved.


    After a long breath, Shi Dali''s heart suddenly felt a lot easier. Otherwise, the matter could not be solved. It was like a stone hanging on his head, and he didn''t know when to fall down It''s all over yourself.


    Sitting casually on the chair next to him, Mr. Shi intends to take a breath.


    However, contrary to our wishes, it was at this time that a phone call came in.


    Completely unfamiliar number, after seeing the heart only feel some doubts, but then he was connected.


    "Hello, is this Shi Dali?"


    Very direct, he asked.


    "Who are you?"


    "We''re from the security corps. Is Chen Shu your friend?"


    Go on, the opposite voice rings.


    But this sentence, is to let Shi Dali greatly surprised.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    I don''t know why. Although he hasn''t heard the following, he has a strong uneasiness in his heart, especially when he thinks of what Chen Shuke said in the last phone call that his heart beat is much stronger than before.


    "She ran into someone and hit and run. We found the school according to the information, but the school said that she had left. You are her friend."


    Boom!


    Such news was like a bolt from the blue, which made Shi Dali''s eyes dull.


    How could this happen?


    How could this happen?


    "You no kidding? Hit someone? Hit and run? "


    "That''s right. If you have time now, can you come here at intersection 9 of Lanshan road? We need your assistance in investigating some matters."


    Again, the voice over there confirmed the news.


    Then, Shi Dali was completely confused.


    After a long time of reaction, he quickly promised to the phone inside.


    "I''ll be there soon!"


    In this way, after hanging up the phone, Mr. Shi can be said to be nonstop. He even has no time to say hello to an Xiaobei and Yi Hong, and goes straight to Lanshan road.


    Li Li''s book has been turned off for more than ten times, but the result is the same as Chen''s.


    Finally, he thought of Lin Jing.


    Chen Shu has been staying with Lin Jing these days, so Lin Jing should know her situation.This time, the phone was quickly connected.


    "Xiao Jing, what about President Chen? Do you know where she is


    Direct voice, Shi Dali did not conceal his anxiety.


    "Isn''t she dealing with school? She has been busy with this thing these days. Should she be at school now? "


    Obviously, Lin Jing did not know.


    "She''s not in school. You Do you know what happened to her these two days? "


    Take a deep breath, Shi Dali continues to ask, he is really very nervous at the moment.


    "I don''t know very well. She went back to her room to sleep these days, and I didn''t say a word What''s the matter, big brother? What''s the matter? "


    For such an answer, Mr. Shi was disappointed.


    But there was no way, and in the end, he did not tell what the security forces had just said.


    After all, it''s useless to say too much at this time. On the contrary, it adds a lot of trouble.


    In this way, after a few words, Shi Dali hung up the phone, and then while driving, he carefully recalled the things about Chen Shuke these days.


    However, there is not much.


    Hard to restrain, Shi Dali began to produce a kind of unspeakable remorse and sadness.


    If he cared more about Chen Shuke and got to know her situation, maybe this would not happen.


    But now, it''s all over!


    However, how could Chen Shu escape?


    This kind of thing really doesn''t make sense!


    What happened on the other side of Lanshan road? Is she safe now?


    With this kind of uneasy doubt in his heart, an hour later, Shi Dali arrived here smoothly and found the vehicles of the security forces as expected.


    At the same time, there are also 78 cars, large and small, which are completely deformed and thrown aside. The scene can be called a mess.


    "Are you Shi Dali?"


    As Shi Dali got out of the car, someone from the security team came right away with a very serious attitude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "I am. What''s going on here?"


    Immediately, Shi Dali was really surprised by the scene, and his bad feeling became more and more intense.


    "These cars are all caused by your friend Chen Shuke. Four hours ago, she drove a black SUV here and had a conflict with a group of people. Later, in order to escape from the scene, she drove an off-road vehicle into a rampage. All these cars were hit by her."


    Staring at Shi Dali, the members of the security team are very careful. While repeating the previous situation, their eyes are still staring at Shi Dali, for fear that there will be something different about him.


    And Shi teacher, is again like the head of a basin of cold water down.


    It''s incredible. It''s like a joke!


    What kind of woman is President Chen? Shi Dali knows better than others.


    Even if she is more serious on weekdays, she is definitely not the one who makes such a thing, especially if she has a conflict with a group of people and escapes from the scene?


    What''s going on here? Is someone threatening her safety?


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali suddenly became anxious again.


    "Are you sure that man is Chen Shu? And now? Where is she? "


    "We don''t know where she is now. If we do, we won''t inform you to come and assist in the investigation! As for Chen Shu, just look at the video of the troublemaker, but you should know if it''s your friend


    The opposite security team members have some helplessness, and then take the initiative to signal Shi Dali to follow him.


    At this point, even if it is a sea of fire, stone Dali will certainly not hesitate to rush in.


    That''s why he immediately followed.


    Finally, leaning next to a car, he was surrounded by several security officers and saw the relevant surveillance video before.


    At the beginning of the picture, this fork in the road appears very normal. Cars come and go, everything is very orderly, there is no chaos.


    "See? This is the black SUV. Now I''ll enlarge the image to see if this is your friend Chen Shuke


    All of a sudden, the video was suspended, and the security officer said.


    Nodding, Shi Dali''s eyes congealed and concentrated on looking at the picture. He didn''t have to remind them. At this time, he would not be careless.


    Then, teacher Shi''s face changed.


    Although Chen is familiar with the pictures in the book, he can''t be sure!


    But why did he never remember that Chen Shu had such a car?


    Besides, what''s she doing here?


    If judging from the region, this is already around the East Sixth Ring Road of Beijing.


    But both Boya school and Shi Dali''s villa are in the north, so it should be a completely strange area for her.


    "Is she Chen Shuke?"


    "It should be right."


    After a simple question and answer, the screen continues to play.


    And then everything, but really let stone vigorously hold his breath, even cold sweat are out.


    Seeing that Chen Shuke''s SUV was about to cross the intersection, he suddenly caught up with several black cars from behind, and then stopped directly in front of Chen Shuke''s car.


    In desperation, the SUV stopped and Chen Shu could get off from it.


    Following closely behind, a dozen big men came out of those cars and rushed towards Chen Shu Ke.


    Seeing this, Shi Dali unconsciously clenched his fist.


    Although he said that everything was over, he could still feel headmaster Chen''s helplessness at that time.


    He had no time to wonder why all this happened. He was just worried about how Chen Shu could get through such a difficult time.


    But it turned out that Chen Shu went up.


    Click!


    It was just a face-to-face, but she clearly saw that she broke a big man''s arm, and then she moved very quickly. After all, there was no pursuer. Chen Shu did not have to worry about anything.


    However, this is not the case!


    If Chen Shu can break out a strong strength and knock down these pursuers, Shi Dali is surprised, then the latter situation is more than he imagined.


    The SUV, which should have left quietly at the intersection, suddenly lost control.


    That''s right, that''s it!


    Without warning, the car suddenly swerved and then crashed.


    Such an intersection is originally a traffic jam area, so there are a lot of cars.


    No one could have imagined that such a thing would happen. All of us watched as the black SUVs hit each other like crazy!Finally, after making the scene a mess, the car headed east and disappeared directly into the monitoring screen.


    Bang!


    Until the video has been turned off, Shi Dali still has no fluctuation in his eyes.


    What happened today really shocked him.


    He couldn''t understand everything, as if all the things that shouldn''t have happened had happened to a person who absolutely shouldn''t have happened.


    "Shi Dali? Are you sure this man is Chen Shuke? Now we need your help. Please tell us where Chen Shu can be found? "


    The voice of the public security team sounded, and several people''s eyes were all focused on Shi Dali''s body.


    For them, Shi Dali has become a breakthrough in the case.


    And teacher Shi''s head is in a state of confusion, and his mind is full of thoughts.


    After all What''s going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    "Mr. Shi, please cooperate with us. If you know about Chen Shuke, please let us know."


    Seeing that Shi Dali didn''t speak, several members of the public security team asked again.


    I think they should have been in the school after detailed inquiry, so they can be sure that the relationship between Shi Dali and Chen Shuke is extraordinary.


    "I don''t know, but I think The man in the picture is not Chen Shuke. "


    After thinking about it, I didn''t deliberately hide it, Shi Dali said.


    As for the final judgment, it was his feeling.


    The woman in the surveillance screen is really quite different from Mr. Shi''s memory of principal Chen, and can even be described as two people.


    It''s just that the face looks the same. There''s nothing special about it.


    Although it''s not clear what happened, it''s an instinctive judgment that Shi Dali doesn''t believe that this person is his familiar principal Chen.


    "Not Chen Shuke? Who is that? "


    Go on, the sheriff asked.


    This time, Mr. Shi shook his head.


    In fact, his brain was also working very fast, trying to recall all the details about Chen Shuke, just to determine what was going on in front of him.


    But very disappointed, Shi Dali did not understand.


    "Well, what do you know about Chen Shu? Can you tell us?"


    Soon, the security team changed a way to ask, obviously they have decided to take Shi Dali as a breakthrough.


    Adjusted the mentality, facing the security team, Shi Dali briefly introduced the relationship between himself and principal Chen.


    "If you think about it, has there been anything unusual about the client recently? Or something special happened to her? "


    "Something special? Abnormal? "


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Shi Dali suddenly froze for a moment.


    Finally, he thought of a very important thing!


    Coma!


    After the last assassination, he was in a coma for seven days, and Chen Shuke was also in a coma for seven days.


    He was in a coma for seven days because he absorbed the energy of qingtianxiangmu, but the reason why Chen Shuke was in a coma was not clear.


    Now carefully recall, as if this thing should be the most special!


    A person who clearly should have nothing to do, but somehow coma for seven days, the reason is very intriguing.


    Especially Yi Hong judged that there must be something on the bullet that caused Chen Shu to be injured.


    And that kind of thing is the cause of Chen Shuke''s coma!


    However, there was nothing unusual after President Chen woke up at that time, so Shi Dali also put this matter aside. Now suddenly, I think that maybe the root of the problem is here!


    Thinking of this, it can be said that he didn''t want to delay for a second. After a few words with the security team, Shi Dali turned around and left.


    On the car directly back to the villa at the same time, Shi Dali''s eyes also become more and more cold.


    After the last assassination, he has basically determined that the person who can shoot at Chen Shu should be from the eighth day Institute!


    Yeah, it''s this damn organization again, and it''s always this damn organization!


    As such a mysterious existence, their means are full of mystery and horror, so Shi Dali has been cautious, no matter how angry he is, he is trying to control his emotions.


    But now, he''s on fire.


    If driving an SUV to knock down those people in black and then to leave in a rampage is Chen Shuke, then the only possible cause is the bullet!


    "That earer and his friends are there, aren''t they?"


    Driving the car, stone Dali with Huo Lang this side called to inquire about.


    "Yes, they are."


    "I''ll be there in a minute."


    After that, Mr. Shi hung up.


    At the moment, he can''t wait to find out the truth of the matter, so there is no doubt that they are their own breakthrough.


    These guys are from the eighth day Institute. Although they may not be high-level personnel, they should know some news.


    In this way, an hour later, Shi Dali returned to the villa.


    Because of his previous phone call, the emotion has spread to Huolang.


    It is so, in the stone vigorously into the house, zhaofenger they are very nervous.


    Muddleheaded here, their hearts are full of doubts and tension. Fortunately, Shi Dali had a good attitude before, so several people didn''t suffer much.


    But now, from Shi Dali''s eyes, they can clearly see that this person is very angry, and this anger is about to vent on them."You What are you going to do? "


    Slightly retracted, zhaofenger asked first.


    "I ask you, the last time your men shot me, what was on that bullet?"


    Lowering his voice, Shi vigorously stares at Zhaofeng''s ear and asks.


    As for zhaofenger''s side, he was stunned for a moment and his face was at a loss.


    Obviously, he didn''t understand what Shi Dali was talking about, or he would have pretended.


    Knowing that we must be calm at this time, Mr. Shi simply repeated the previous events, especially about Chen Shuke''s coma for seven days after being hit by a bullet.


    When he finished, he asked again.


    "So, what''s on that bullet? My friend is missing. I hope you can give me an explanation. "


    "I I don''t know. We are just the most common and low-level staff in the Research Institute. Other departments must be responsible for what you said, so we really don''t know. "


    Obviously, the ears are very tense, otherwise the voice will not be shaking all the time.


    Because of his answer, Shi Dali''s eyes twinkle slightly.


    "Other departments? What department are you in? "


    In fact, Shi Dali doesn''t know much about the eighth day Institute, and even more about some specific things.


    Now after Zhao Fenger reminds him, he is also aware that these things should be clarified.


    "We are the fourth level clerks in the executive department and the lowest level clerks in the whole institute. Our boss, Mr. Beasley, is a second level clerk!"


    At this moment, zhaofenger didn''t dare to hide it at all, so he told them the situation.


    When he finished speaking, the next several thieves also immediately nodded, for fear that a careless provocation stone Dali was not happy, and then Huo wolf''s knife fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    "Executive department? What other department? Which department was responsible for my previous assassination? "


    Continue, Shi vigorously asked.


    "There are seven departments in the Institute, including six besides our executive departments! They are the research department, the information department, the shelter department, the money collecting department, the special department, and the most mysterious zero Department! "


    When zhaofenger said these words, he hesitated.


    Obviously these should be the secrets of the eighth day Institute, but now they came out of his mouth.


    Once this matter is known above, his result must be very miserable.


    However, for him, the most important thing now is to let Shi Dali be satisfied, otherwise he will die immediately.


    "Tell me all you know, so maybe I can let you go."


    Realizing that this is a good opportunity, Shi Dali stares at zhaofenger and continues.


    At this time, no matter how helpless zhaofenger was, she could only promise and then slowly made a sound.


    "Throughout the eighth day Institute, there is a very strict hierarchy and regulations! The internal principle is to study everything that exists on day 8! What a huge background there is behind us is not something that ordinary four level clerks like us can understand. "


    "What is a level Four clerk?"


    "In the Research Institute, in addition to the division of different departments, all personnel are called clerks, and they have different levels. The four levels are the most common, and the first level is the most powerful. I am the fourth level, which is also the most peripheral clerks. The higher the clerks master, the more terrifying the resources they have, and the more powerful they can mobilize."


    "So it is! Go on


    "In the whole research institute, our executive department is the lowest level department, which is responsible for some of the most common actions. In short, it is better if we succeed, but it doesn''t matter if we fail. Anyway, it''s all cannon fodder So we can steal the statue with cannon fodder like us this time. It''s very good. "


    Speaking of this, zhaofenger pauses for a moment, showing a wry smile.


    Shi Dali nodded, indicating that he would not stop.


    "In addition, I only know that the research department is responsible for all the research work, the information department is responsible for collecting information, and the reception department is responsible for collecting and retaining all special things. However, we have never been in contact with it. The wealth collection department is responsible for making money. There should be large consortia and businessmen in the world. The next special forces are said to be top-notch experts, so they can come out at random Everyone can kill in the invisible! I know nothing about the last zero Department. I only know that there may be such a department, and I don''t know anything else... "


    After finishing these words in one breath, zhaofenger looks at Shi Dali nervously.


    After all, they have already said what they should say. If Shi Dali still chooses to kill them, it''s too unfair.


    At the same time, the opposite stone is very dignified.


    Although he always knew that the institute he was facing was extraordinary, he didn''t think it was so terrible.


    Apart from the others, the division of these departments is simply impeccable.


    They can carry on all their work internally. With the secret distribution of clerks all over the world, if you think about it, the power of such an organization can burst out, which makes people feel numb.


    So it seems that what you touch is probably not even the tip of the iceberg.


    "Sun''s exchange? Spring cottage These belong to the Department of wealth collection? "


    After thinking about it, Shi vigorously looked at Zhaofeng''s ear and asked again.


    Speaking of these departments, he may have the most contact with the wealth collection department.


    "It should be. I don''t know exactly. After all, my level is too low."


    Hurry up, zhaofenger replied.


    After listening, Shi Dali was silent.


    "How do you all connect? Is there any way to get the information I want? "


    It took him a long time to ask again.


    "We all have one-way contact, or we just wait for them to contact us. It''s very difficult for low-level clerks to get in touch with high-level clerks. Unless they use their ID cards to send requests in the eighth network, they can only wait in silence. As for the information you said, maybe they can get some information by sneaking into the eighth network But I don''t think anyone can do this, because network 8 belongs to the research institute alone. Even the most top hackers want to enter there It''s almost impossible. "


    Zhaofeng ear is obviously just talking about it, but Shi Dali''s eyes suddenly brighten.


    Network eight!


    He didn''t think of it before, but now he reminds me that this is really a good way.


    Of course, it must be very difficult to invade such a network.But it may be difficult for others, but the purple ice grape fairy may have a way!


    If the little girl can successfully invade the eighth network, then it is likely to find out about the assassination against themselves, as well as the relevant information of Chen Shuke!


    It''s even possible to get some higher-level information.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt.


    "How to find network 8?"


    "Our ID card can go in..."


    With these words, Zhaofeng ear trembled and handed a chip to Shi Dali''s hand.


    He picked it up immediately, and then didn''t say anything to zhaofenger. He got up directly and looked at Huo Lang beside him.


    Just at this time, Ren Haoran also came in from the outside. The first thief''s temperament is very gentle now, and no one will think of his identity.


    "Is it possible for these people to stay?"


    How to deal with them, Shi Dali is really indecisive.


    Let these guys leave, there is no doubt that it is their own trouble, and in case the wind ear to his side of the situation to leak out, it is even worse.


    As for staying, he did not know whether it was appropriate to do so.


    "Stay here. Although these thieves are from the eighth day Institute, I think we should use them if we cultivate them well."


    This sentence, is Ren Haoran said.


    He said this, coupled with Shi Dali immediately thought of Ren Haoran''s identity, and immediately relaxed a lot in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    With the words of Shi Dali, Ren Haoran showed a smile.


    But next to Zhaofeng ear, their faces became tense. They didn''t know who Ren Haoran was, and they didn''t know why Shi Dali gave them to Ren Haoran.


    But this matter should not be simple.


    But without waiting for them to ask anything more, Shi Dali turned and left, leaving only Ren Haoran and Huo Lang two people, facing zhaofenger and laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Besides, Shi Dali, after leaving the villa, drove directly to the school gate.


    According to the time calculation, his little apprentice, purple ice grape fairy, should be in school at the moment.


    So it must be right to come here to meet her.


    Happy, in the street to buy a lot of delicious, and then teacher Shi quietly waiting.


    Sure enough, he saw the familiar figure after school.


    At the same time, the little girl also saw him, as well as those delicious food in his hands.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Smiling over, the little girl asked vigorously at the stone.


    "There''s a big thing. Master wants you to help."


    There''s nothing polite with his apprentice, so Mr. Shi comes straight to the point, and at the same time he just shoves those delicious ones in.


    Similarly, there was nothing polite with her master. The fairy nodded happily when she received it.


    "Go


    In this way, master and apprentice drove to Yiye Zhiqiu club.


    To be here, Shi Dali also has his consideration.


    In short That''s safety!


    People in other places have many eyes. If you don''t do well, someone may be monitoring yourself, especially the fairies. What the fairies are going to do next is not simple. If you are not careful, that is big trouble.


    So it''s also very important to ensure her safety, so it''s the most appropriate place to choose Yiye Zhiqiu.


    The two of them appeared here together. The manager was in a state of panic and confusion, so he changed his boss. He was in a very nervous mood. Now the boss came to inspect the work, and his attitude is needless to say.


    "Give us an office, the computer configuration inside is better, and then you guard outside. Don''t let anyone in until we come out from inside."


    Very direct, Shi Dali made an arrangement for the manager.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    Having seen the skill of Shi Dali, I also know that Shi Dali gave the club to the fairy, so the manager agreed immediately.


    After that, it was very fast. In a few minutes, the manager had arranged the place.


    When he got into the house, Shi Dali began to tell the whole situation to the opposite girl.


    As the so-called situation is different, it may not be appropriate for other children to contact these things, but as the first hacker of China, purple ice grape fairy, this kind of thing is a kind of excitement for her.


    "The eighth day Institute? And this stuff? "


    Sure enough, listen, the fairy even put the delicious food aside, and her eyes were full of eagerness.


    "Yes, their exclusive network is the eighth network, and they can get in through this ID card."


    Nodding, Shi Dali takes out the chip of Zhaofeng ear.


    "There''s a network I don''t know, network 8 That sounds great


    After rubbing her hands, the little girl has already connected the chip.


    "You must be careful and try it under the condition of ensuring your own safety. If you can''t do it, it will end right away, you know?"


    This time, Shi Dali became serious.


    He has to make it clear to the little girl. As a person who has dealt with the eighth day Research Institute, Shi Dali knows very well how terrible this organization is.


    If we say that we will cause any trouble to the little girl in the end, it is that the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion..."


    Nodding, the fairy also became solemn.


    Then she sat next to the computer, as if she had changed into another person.


    Shi Dali stood beside him, holding his breath.


    He doesn''t know whether he chose to invade the so-called No. 8 network or not, but it''s always right to have a try.


    But before that, you have to be fully prepared, because no one knows what will happen next.


    The next time, two people''s eyes are always staring at the front of the computer, the fairy''s hand is also intermittent jump on the keyboard.


    "Four level clerks? Jia Hong Executive department? "


    That is, half an hour later, the fairy made a sound.


    This sentence, gave Shi Dali great encouragement, he has already guessed that Jia Hong is the name of zhaofenger.


    Look at the situation, the girl has successfully entered the eighth network.


    Then, it should be the most critical moment.


    One minute, ten minutes, one hour


    However, Shi Dali did not expect that the fairy who has successfully entered the eighth network through the ID card is in trouble behind.


    Her hands almost broke the keyboard, Shi Dali even watched the sweat seep from her forehead.


    However, no breakthrough has been found.


    Two hours later, the little girl finally stopped.When he looked up again, his face was dignified and serious, and at the same time, he was shocked.


    "How about it?"


    Shi Dali didn''t know what the situation was, so he quickly asked.


    "No! I''ve never seen such a network. It''s too terrible. The security network has never been seen before. If it wasn''t for my speed, it might have been discovered. Once discovered, the consequences would be terrible! "


    Shake your head, said the little girl.


    "I should have guessed."


    Nodding, Shi Dali''s face also became serious.


    This result, I have to say, is very reasonable. After all, the eighth day Research Institute, a terrible force, belongs to their network. If it can invade at will, it will not be the eighth day Research Institute.


    "Give up and try something else."


    Then Shi Dali made a decision.


    As a matter of fact, he is also a little distressed for his apprentice. Such a challenging and high-intensity work is really a burden for her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask someone to help me. Then I''ll let him help me. I''ll invade from the other side!"


    However, the fairy did not intend to give up, but her face was full of perseverance.


    "Friend? Which friend? "


    Shi Dali is a little curious. As the first hacker in China, who can help the fairy at this time?


    "You know, it''s the ghost! I asked him to help. It should be about the same


    A wave of hands, the little girl here has begun to have action, think should be to get in touch with the ghost.


    But Shi Dali is a bit at a loss.


    Ghost?


    Shi Dali remembers the last internet war clearly. It seems that all the troubles were caused by this ghost.


    In the end, it was the fairy girl who defeated them.


    As a result, it''s only a few days later, but I turn to this guy for help?


    Can people agree?


    Just as Shi vigorously pondered this, the voice of the little fairy had already sounded.


    "Well, he promised to help!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "That''s a promise to help?"


    I really can''t understand this special friendship. Shi Dali can''t help asking.


    "That''s right. Now we''re going to try again. I hope we can succeed this time! But even if it''s really successful, it''s estimated that it won''t take long for it to be discovered. I''ll confirm with you You just want to find information about your friend Chen Shuke, right? "


    Nodding, the fairy''s attitude became more serious. After all, she had seen the horror of the eighth network, so even with the help of the ghost, she became more cautious.


    "Yes, as long as you can get information about her, that''s enough."


    After that, Shi Dali also gave a positive answer.


    In this way, the little girl put her attention on the computer again, and her hands began to fly again.


    Although she didn''t know what her next plan was, Shi Dali stood beside her and felt that the interface of the whole computer had changed a lot compared with before.


    I think it''s because of the ghost that she''s moving forward.


    With the continuous progress of time, Shi Dali is also more and more nervous. He didn''t say a word more, but from the face of the little girl, we can feel that things have come to a very critical juncture. Maybe if we are not careful, we will lose all our previous achievements.


    Bang!


    Seeing that more than half an hour has passed, Mr. Shi can''t hold back, suddenly accompanied by the sound of electric spark impact.


    Then in the stone vigorously with his own eyes, that computer suddenly emitted a burst of black smoke.


    He had been on alert for a long time, so Shi Dali''s speed was also very fast. He directly pulled the little girl from there. After all, he didn''t know why the computer burst out suddenly, and no one could guarantee whether such an explosion would last, and then cause more serious consequences.


    "It''s OK. We were just found out, but fortunately I was prepared, so I cut off the contact at the first time, otherwise it might be very dangerous."


    At the same time, the voice of the fairy behind him sounded, which made Shi Dali relax a little.


    "Is that so good? How could computers be destroyed after being discovered? "


    "Yes, the eighth network is totally beyond my imagination. It seems that it belongs to another level. If it was not for the help of ghosts, I would not even have the qualification to enter it."


    Serious nod, little girl''s face is full of dignified.


    Can let this Chinese first hacker show such a look, obviously just brought her great impact.


    "How about it? Did you find anything? "


    When he regained his mind, Shi Dali asked, feeling a little nervous.


    "A little discovery! Combined with the information you told me before, I found something in the research department''s file library, which is related to your friend. "


    Little face with a trace of joy, said the grape fairy.


    When Shi Dali heard this, he became excited. He tried his best to find out some news. Now that he got his wish, he was overjoyed.


    "How about it?"


    "The bullet in Chen Shuke''s Research Institute was contaminated with a special drug from the eighth day Research Institute. The composition of this kind of thing is not clear, but after infection, it can make great changes to the infected people, and then become their test sample and then be used by them!"


    At the moment, the little girl is not hiding the information.


    "It''s true


    Although it has been speculated for a long time, Shi Dali is still very angry and even clenches his fists.


    His heart, there is a kind of unspeakable anger!


    It''s really heartless to control others through biological agents, especially because of the relationship between empty two eggs. He also knows the horror of biological agents.


    But now, Chen Shu can encounter this kind of thing, especially this kind of medicine comes from the extremely terrible eighth day Institute.


    So naturally, it''s hard to feel angry and worried.


    What will happen to Chen Shuke?


    Is the person you see in the surveillance screen really Chen Shu?


    "Plan 69! This is the specific action plan about the drug Chen Shuke was infected with. According to what I saw for a short time, there are not many people in the world infected with this drug like her, especially after they are controlled by the Research Institute, all actions will be arranged by the Research Institute.... "


    Go on, the little girl said these things.


    Shi Dali''s heart became more and more heavy, and he felt an indescribable depression.


    He can''t imagine what Chen Shuke will face in the future, especially because all of these are caused by himself.


    Think of Boya school that quiet time, let people feel a burst of pain and vibration."That is to say It''s hard to find her again? "


    "Not so. According to the action plan No. 69, all infected people will be sent to one place!"


    "Where?"


    "I don''t know exactly where it is, because these jobs are arranged by the reception department. I only know that the place within the Institute will be called the valley of death, and other infected people with biological agents will eventually be sent here to observe and continue the experiment! I don''t know anything else. If I were given another 30 seconds, I could have saved the plan, but they still found it... "


    Some unfortunately shook her head, but obviously the little girl has tried her best.


    Shi Dali is standing in the same place, his brain is filled with the four words of valley of death.


    What kind of place is this?


    According to the little girl''s information, so the people infected by the biological agents of the eighth day Institute are all here, so there is no doubt that this place is very important!


    Now, when Chen Shuke got off the SUV, he was able to repel those men in black. Obviously, the biological agents had already played a role, and even Chen Shuke had been controlled by the Research Institute!


    Then, will she also arrive at the mysterious valley of death?


    "It''s hard for you. Next, you must remember not to contact the Internet as much as possible, you know?"


    After all, there was no way to understand the problems in his mind, so Shi Dali looked back at the fairy again, and his expression became serious again.


    In the face of such a terrible opponent as the eighth day Institute, it''s impossible to be too careful.


    Especially the safety of little girls, more important than anything!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    "You know, master, or you can start to teach me how to cook?"


    Drum drum small mouth, and then the fairy suddenly asked with interest.


    As she reminded her, Shi Dali also remembered that she had promised Chen Yaojin''s father and daughter before. She must let the grape fairy inherit the kitchen god''s skills, and then shine brilliantly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already informed some friends that I expect to arrive in Beijing in the next few days. They will make arrangements about how to open our restaurant."


    Pretending to smile mysteriously, Shi Dali said.


    His words really did not have the meaning of mystifying. After buying the club from CHEN Ye before, he had a specific plan.


    In short, the plan is to open a new restaurant in Wenxing Yayuan of Anbei city.


    Although the opposite is the first floor in the world, Shi Dali, who may be the only super chef in China, should not be too bad.


    When the time comes, both the little girl and her father can come to learn the craft. It is certainly not a problem to revitalize the family.


    "Well, I''ll go back and tell my dad. He''s been urging me to ask you when to start cooking and then go on like this I think he''ll come to your door to urge you. "


    Finally, the stone vigorously murmured a little girl for this answer is still satisfied, and then left.


    Shi Dali shakes his head gently. This family is really interesting.


    But as he looked back at the chairs in the room, it was the whole person who became gloomy again.


    Valley of death Where to look for it?


    Is President Chen there?


    This thing, with the little girl this network invasion, more and more let stone vigorously feel unable to start.


    Sitting on the chair in silence, Mr. Shi thought carefully, where should we look for Chen Shuke as a breakthrough?


    All of a sudden, an aura flashed by, and Shi Dali realized that he had ignored a very important thing.


    What was the man in black who stopped Chen Shuke''s car at the intersection?


    At that time, Chen didn''t pay attention to the matter because he was so anxious.


    Now looking back on it, there is something intriguing about it.


    Chen Shuke has always been working in Boya school, everything is very normal track, that is, after being infected with the drug, changes began to take place.


    So, why did she get angry with those people in black?


    And it seems that the other party will block her in that place, probably to know something special.


    Even the other party may know where headmaster Chen is now!


    With this in mind, Shi Dali doesn''t want to delay for a second. He goes directly to meet with Huo Lang.


    There is no doubt that the next thing to do is to look for those black men in the city.


    Compared with Chen Shuke, the other party is obviously a gang, so it should be easier to find.


    Perhaps, this is the only breakthrough of Shi Dali at the moment.


    That is more than half an hour, Mr. Shi has returned to the villa side.


    In front of him were all his own people, so he didn''t hide his thoughts, and directly told the plan behind.


    When Shi Dali finished speaking, Huo Lang and Ren Haoran immediately expressed their understanding.


    Then Blackbeard and the bug came.


    "What''s the matter? It''s mysterious. Tell us about it. "


    Now the two old guys are full of curiosity.


    Looking at them, Shi Dali shook his head.


    "Nothing. Just drink tea and watch TV."


    Conscience of heaven and earth, this must be teacher Shi''s words from the bottom of his heart. He was really frightened by these two people in front of him.


    As if they get together, as long as they go out, there must be something strange happening, and it will be out of control.


    Fortunately, I was lucky enough to get rid of the trouble caused by the exhibition hall. Otherwise, God knows what will happen.


    So Shi Dali is really afraid of these two ancestors, just ask them to be safe and steady, don''t make any noise is lucky.


    "Look, brother, is the pattern smaller? We are the people who do great things. If you don''t trust us to participate in it, it''s a cruel thing! "


    Black beard raised eyebrows and yelled at the stone.


    This words listen to teacher Shi Leng a Leng, a pirate how suddenly quite cultural appearance?


    "Yes, Li Li, you can''t look down on our brothers! You just said we didn''t handle something for you, did you? Right? "


    Later, the poisonous insects also expressed their protest.


    Seeing that two people are so emotional, Shi Dali is also helpless to wave his hand.


    "Come on, go ahead Chen Shu is missing. I suspect someone has kidnapped her, but it can''t be made public, so we should be careful. "Immediately, Shi Dali told them about the situation, but he deliberately concealed the things about the eighth day Institute.


    After all, it''s too shocking, so it''s enough for me to know. I''ll wait until I get the news.


    What''s more, he really doesn''t expect Blackbeard and poisonous insects. He just hopes that they can stop for a while. That''s enough.


    "And that! Our powerful wife has been kidnapped! This matter must be investigated clearly! "


    "It''s on us! No matter who the other person is, we''ve already dealt with him and brought him back to you! "


    Two words left in direct anger, the two guys rushed out of the door.


    Everything happened so fast that Shi Dali didn''t have time to tell the fork in the road. They had left.


    Open mouth stone teacher a little don''t know what to say better, finally can only sigh turned to Huo wolf with Ren Haoran.


    By contrast, they are more reliable.


    "Please!"


    It''s useless to say more. These three words are enough to express Shi Dali''s emotion.


    Huolang and Ren Haoran also nodded at the same time, and then left together. Before leaving, they also took a group of zhaofenger.


    As for Huolang, what they plan to do, Shi Dali doesn''t know, but he must have a careful plan!


    So maybe the best choice is to wait.


    However, before Mr. Shi sat down on the sofa, another phone call came in.


    See this telephone number, Shi Dali is stupefied.


    He''s been so busy recently that he''s forgotten all about this man.


    If we calculate the time now, it is almost the same.


    So quickly, Shi Dali put the phone through.


    Almost immediately behind, Bao Daya''s familiar voice has sounded.


    "Brother, the exhibition is about to start. My brother is counting on you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    "Is the day coming?"


    Shi Dali certainly didn''t forget about the exhibition, especially he made some preparations for it.


    "It will start in five days. I''m so busy these days that I can''t afford to come to Beijing to meet you. But now, brother I really need your help. "


    Bao Daya is very close. After all, his relationship with Shi Dali has been tested.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Immediately realized that things must not be simple, otherwise Bao Daya would not make such a sound, so Shi Dali immediately asked.


    "I want you to go somewhere with me."


    "Where?"


    Suddenly Bao Da Ya lowered his voice, which made Shi Dali confused.


    The exhibition will start soon. For this matter, we can say that the whole family wealth Wanguan group has done a lot of preparation.


    At this time, Bao Daya was so mysterious that he planned to leave. Where would he go?


    "The southern mountain area is close to a foreign market."


    Go on, Bao Daya''s voice is also to say his intention.


    "The southern mountains? What are you doing there? "


    Such an answer really surprised Shi Dali. He didn''t understand what Bao Daya was going to do.


    "For the last rush of the exhibition! You may not know that there is an underground market called fengtoushan market in the southern mountainous area, which borders on foreign countries. There are many fish and fish in that place. Businessmen from all over the world and underground forces are intertwined with each other Although it''s dangerous, it also has unimaginable good things. According to the accurate information I got, there are a group of very heavyweight babies that will appear in fengtoushan market in the next few days! "


    The more Bao Daya said, the more excited he felt. Shi Dali was infected with emotion.


    In particular, it was the first time he heard about the so-called fengtoushan market. He had never known such a place in the past.


    "Is the news accurate? The exhibition will start in five days. Are you sure to go to that place at this time? "


    Quite a little worried, so Shi Dali asked seriously.


    This kind of thing must not be careless, especially when the exhibition is just around the corner. If there is something wrong with Bao Daya''s safety, it will be a big deal.


    "There should be no problem! But brother, I have to. According to my information Scola has sent an elite team to go there, even their boss, Venice, in person, so I have to go! "


    Knowing what Shi Dali was worried about, Bao Daya made a sound again, but the final tone was a little helpless.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali understood it completely.


    If Scola and their boss Venice are not involved in this matter, maybe Bao Daya will not be so nervous.


    But if they also went to the fengtoushan market, Bao Daya could only follow.


    After all, no one can guarantee this kind of thing. If it is really because of the relationship between fengtoushan and Scola company, it is estimated that Bao Daya would regret to die in his dream.


    "If the news is sure to be OK, I can come with you, but I can''t guarantee that I can help. I can only say I''ll try my best."


    After thinking about it, Shi Dali agreed.


    He had already known how important the exhibition was, and he had promised that Bao Daya would give his best help.


    As for the Beijing side, he just stayed here waiting for Huo Lang''s investigation results, but this matter can''t be done too quickly. He can just follow Bao Da Ya.


    "Well, we have a deal! I''ll send a car to pick you up. We''ll leave in two hours, and we''ll be able to reach fengtoushan tonight. "


    Bao Daya was very happy. He could clearly feel the joy across the phone.


    In this way, two people hung up.


    Sure enough, about half an hour later, the car has arrived at the door of the villa.


    What Shi Dali didn''t expect was that Bao Daya came to pick him up in person. At the same time, there were five strangers in the business car.


    "Introduce me, this is my good brother Shi Dali! We have extraordinary skills in antique identification and excavation. When we arrive at fengtoushan, we hope that all of you can work together to gain something. At least, it will cause some trouble for Scola company. "


    When Shi Dali got into the car, Bao Daya immediately introduced Shi Dali to other people in the car.


    Also taking advantage of this opportunity, Mr. Shi looked these people over.


    In short, they should all be engaged in research, and it seems that they are a team. The leader of the team must be the old man with gray hair in front of him. His face is slightly red, and there is a trace of arrogance in his look. Although he politely smiles, some of them are contemptuous and disdainful.


    Compared with the old man''s attitude, the young people next to him will look down on three words, which is more clear.What do you mean, Mr. Bao? You should be very clear about our teacher''s international status. Since we have asked our teacher to take charge of this action, why do other people join in? "


    Then, without waiting for Shi to say a word vigorously, a Chinese character face spoke directly to Bao Daya.


    This sentence, coupled with the eyes at the moment, seems that Bao Daya has made a big mistake.


    "No, Mr. Shi looks young, isn''t he? Why do you think so much of it? Antique identification and excavation? Does he know what identification and excavation are? "


    At the beginning of Guozi face, a boy with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek in a suit spoke again.


    There is no doubt that they are all together at this time.


    Hearing these words, Bao Daya''s smile was a little stiff, and then the stiffness became calm.


    Shi Dali can see clearly that Bao Daya is angry.


    For Bao Daya, Shi Dali knows something about him, so he knows his temper. In short, it stinks!


    If the fengtoushan action was not of great importance, it is estimated that he would have driven these people down directly.


    "All right, don''t say it. Mr. Bao has his own arrangement. We follow the teacher to do things, and speak less when we go out."


    Just at this time, a girl''s voice rang out.


    The voice is very quiet, really like a orchid in the valley.


    With this voice, Shi Dali noticed a girl in the back with short hair and simple jeans. Her face was clean and her figure was slender. She just looked at it and made her feel good.


    After all, good-looking people are not easy to dislike anywhere.


    Before the Chinese character face and the little monkey face, also looked at each other, after no more words.


    Obviously, the girl''s position in the team should be unusual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "That''s right. We have our own task. Don''t make trouble for Mr. Bao. Who he is willing to take with him is his freedom and right."


    At last, the old man also made a noise.


    As the leader of the whole team, he spoke so at this time, which naturally made those students quiet.


    "This old man is called Ma Wu. He is a member of the International Cultural Research Association and one of the few experts in China in this organization."


    At this time, Bao Daya''s expression relaxed a lot, and he introduced the old man to Shi vigorously.


    Ma Wu?


    To tell the truth, Shi Dali has never heard of the name, but he really knows something about the so-called International Cultural Research Association.


    When he was in school before, he knew that several famous big people had positions in them.


    Mr. Leshan, the teacher, also told him about the association.


    So, Ma Wu Not for nothing.


    In fact, I can understand that at such a juncture, Bao Daya, how could the people invited be casual.


    But Mr. Shi also has a temper. Although he says you are capable, he doesn''t need to post it to say hello since he doesn''t welcome himself.


    So he nodded, and Shi Dali sat down.


    Bao Daya has clearly felt that the atmosphere inside the car is not quite right. However, things have come to this point. It is useless to say more.


    So when arranging the driver to drive, he began to talk about fengtoushan in detail.


    "According to my exact information, some of our valuable antiques have been smuggled to fengtoushan by people, and may be sold secretly in these two days, but the identity of the seller is not very clear! So what we need to do this time is to go to the market, investigate the clues about the antiques as much as possible, and then take a good stroll in the market to see what good things are brought back together. "


    However, it was not a complicated process. Bao Daya told us the situation again.


    When he finished, the faces of the people were different.


    In particular, Ma Wu''s group of people clearly wanted to say something, but after looking at each other, they didn''t jump out of their mouths.


    Mr. Shi didn''t care about these guys either. He just thought about it carefully and then he spoke slowly.


    "Is there any accurate information about fengtoushan? What forces are there? Where does it come from? How to control the business in the whole market? When we get there, how can we solve the problem? "


    Bao Daya is not an outsider. These problems must be considered, so Shi Dali will ask.


    After all, lengtouqing will not understand that danger may happen at any time in fengtoushan, a place where countless forces are intricate.


    It is the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle", so it is necessary to prepare in advance.


    "There is no problem with safety. I have contacted the latest martial arts practitioners there. They will send some experts familiar with Fengtou mountain to follow us to ensure our safety."


    Nodding immediately, Bao Daya was obviously prepared.


    This makes Shi Dali feel at ease. Although there are not many experts in the so-called martial arts, it should be no problem to deal with the scene casually.


    "We have to be careful..."


    But suddenly, behind Bao Da Ya, the girl with short hair made a sound.


    Her expression was very complicated, especially when she stopped in the middle of a sentence, which made everyone very strange.


    "Sister Yan, what do you want to say?"


    The little monkey face couldn''t wait for the following, so he couldn''t help asking.


    However, the girl shook her head, then looked out of the window, obviously did not want to continue to say.


    Such a strange move made Shi Da Li take a look at Bao Da Ya.


    Mr. Shi pondered that Bao Daya was looking for people. He should know what was going on.


    However, Bao Daya''s eyes are also full of blank, obviously for this called speech girl a little confused.


    Just Ma Wu''s eyes flashed a little bit complicated, and then he also looked out of the window.


    So the topic is over.


    Back to the airport, people have no discussion, just quietly on the plane, and then quietly leave.


    But before the plane took off, Shi Dali informed Huo Lang and Blackbeard of the situation by text message. On the one hand, he told them not to be surprised at their departure. On the other hand, he also asked them to continue to investigate the missing Chen Shu.


    I think he can come back in a few days.


    Arranged these, sat in their own position, looked out of the window, stone vigorously with the mobile phone into the pocket.


    As a result, with this movement, he clearly felt that there was a card in his pocket.


    ¡­¡­


    That is, when Mr. Shi was about to leave for fengtoushan, a carriage stopped at the back door of Cao''s house in Beijing.It has to be said that there are carriages in such a place these years, which is really a kind of unspeakable oddity.


    Especially after the carriage stopped, there was no further action, and no one came down from it, just stopped at the door so quietly.


    In the dark, the whole street seems very quiet, the atmosphere is inexplicable, with a trace of unspeakable strangeness.


    Squeak!


    Finally, the door opened.


    Then, a figure came out of it with some difficulty.


    Step by step, he finally stopped by the carriage.


    Behind him, there was a simple burden. In addition, there was a knife, a tightly wrapped knife.


    "Are you cao Zian?"


    Finally, there was a sound in the carriage, some low, but more cold.


    "Exactly."


    Yes, this man is Cao Zian. When he gave this answer, he was very nervous and even stepped back a little unconsciously.


    "Where are you going? This is to give face to the Cao family and meihua village, so I''ll come to meet you personally. But I''ll ask you again. If you enter there, it''s harder to come out than to ascend the sky. And no matter you are eaten raw or stripped alive, no one will take care of you. Do you really think about it? "


    Go on, the sound comes from the carriage.


    His eyes twinkled slightly, and finally Cao Zian nodded. This time, there was only Shi Dali''s face in his brain.


    For him, that face was full of hatred.


    Similarly, if it wasn''t for this face, he would never have made the choice he made today.


    "OK, get in the car."


    With this sound, the door on one side of the carriage opened.


    Cao Zian finally took a look at the house behind him, and then got on the carriage.


    He knew very well that from now on he was going to embark on a brand-new road, and whether he could come back was unknown.


    Dada dada


    The side door closed again, and the car quickly left in the dark with the sound of hooves.


    Everything is peaceful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Also on this night, mysterious


    "The plane is about to take off. You can get to the airport near fengtoushan in about two and a half hours. If you are sleepy, you can sleep for a while."


    In the cabin, Bao Da Ya looks at the time and says vigorously to the stone.


    "I see."


    Nodding, teacher Shi answered a simple, and then turned to the other side of the horse five they.


    At this moment, these people are talking in a low voice, with different expressions, and even the former Guozi looks a little excited.


    However, because Shi Dali''s eyes turned, several people immediately kept quiet and pretended to be as if nothing had happened.


    This scene in the eyes, but let Shi Dali feel some strange.


    It''s not necessary for Bao Da Ya to help identify the antiques according to what he was asked to do in the past.


    But this is not the case. In fact, the team is very strange and mysterious. They don''t know what they are murmuring and planning.


    Of course, everyone has his own secret, especially when people are not willing to tell it, it is not appropriate to try to pry it out.


    So he took back his eyes again, and Shi vigorously took out the task card.


    At this time, a task came out of Shi Dali''s expectation, but with a good attitude, Mr. Shi looked at it.


    At this time, he was confused.


    An hour later, get the pilot''s wig in the cockpit!


    "I''ll go to your second uncle and grandma..."


    Can''t help it, Shi teacher''s mouth secretly scolded a sentence.


    Crazy!


    This is on the plane. Let yourself go to the cockpit to get the pilot''s wig. It''s no longer an international joke. It''s simply making yourself a terrorist!


    The heart is indescribable depressed and nervous, but Shi Dali dare not make a statement, and quickly put the card in again.


    After closing his eyes, the teacher looked up and down the seat for a moment.


    Pocket God assigned the task, at the moment Shi Dali is really hard to ride a tiger, even if he feels crazy, this thing must be done, there is no way out.


    Then the problem is in front of us.


    An hour later, there is no doubt that the plane has reached the height of ten thousand feet. In that case, how to enter the cockpit and put the pilot''s wig into his pocket?


    One second, two seconds Until the plane took off, Mr. Shi did not think of a suitable way.


    It is estimated that as long as they put forward such a request, people will press themselves on the seat on the spot.


    "Brother ya, this plane Do you know my boss? "


    After pondering for a long time, Shi Dali has no clue, and then he can only ask Bao Daya.


    "This plane is specially designed to go to fengtoushan. I really don''t know their boss. I heard that this line was specially opened up by the boss of other people to make it convenient to go to fengtoushan market."


    I don''t know why Shi Dali asked such a question, but Bao Daya said what he knew.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali is quite helpless.


    If this is the case, then Bao Daya can''t help.


    What can we do?


    Can''t you just stand up and say I''m going into the cab?


    Full of melancholy, Shi Dali finally showed a helpless smile, and then no longer squeak.


    At the same time, the aircraft also roared into the air.


    In the next 20 minutes, Shi Dali felt very miserable in his heart. On the one hand, he felt the continuous elevation of the plane, on the other hand, he continued to ponder how to get into the cockpit?


    Finally, when the plane finally flew smoothly and a young man in front came to me, Mr. Shi had an idea.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He lowered his voice and said something to Bao Daya.


    Bao Daya naturally did not have any doubt, just watched Shi vigorously leave, and then went to the back of the plane.


    From the beginning to the end, Mr. Shi tried to make his movements gentle. In fact, he didn''t want to disturb others.


    Finally, at the toilet door at the back of the plane, he saw the empty man who just came out of the toilet.


    Almost instantaneously, Mr. Shi knocked him unconscious, and then he was directly pushed into the toilet. He himself also followed him into the toilet.


    It can be said that this series of actions from the beginning to the extreme, completely did not give the opposite space any reaction time, at the same time just avoided the sight of those stewardesses.


    "I''m sorry, brother. There''s a reason for everything. Excuse me..."


    The mouth whispered a word, and then Shi Dali began to change clothes.


    As for the task card, he doesn''t dare to be careless. In case of bad luck, the plane will have an accident That would be miserable!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Therefore, Shi Dali did not dare to gamble, nor did he.


    Then, with a circle in his mind, he could think of the only way to make up his face.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to get close to the cockpit.


    Three minutes later, the bathroom door opened from inside.


    A stewardess passed by and didn''t notice anything different from the colleague. She just prepared the drink quickly.


    That''s why Mr. Shi took his time and walked towards the front.


    As before, he was still careful and cautious, but he did not attract any attention.


    Now, there are only 20 minutes left from the time required on the task card. What''s more, the empty Shao is still locked in the toilet. So next, Shi Dali must move as fast as possible.


    Otherwise, if something happens, it will cause unimaginable consequences and big trouble.


    Smoothly through the economy class, and then smoothly through Bao Daya and their side, and then Shi Dali to the most important position.


    In front of him is the cockpit door.


    But it''s embarrassing. Standing here, Shi Dali doesn''t know what to do next.


    How to open the door?


    After touching his clothes, Mr. Shi didn''t find the key at all, just a small thing like a walkie talkie.


    But what can this thing do?


    Is it hard to ask him to shout into the walkie talkie and let people open the cockpit door?


    If you do this, you will be found to have forged your identity immediately!


    Standing in place, Shi Dali fell into a difficult hesitation and struggle.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a crash in the cockpit.


    It doesn''t sound too big, but I think it should be something bumped into.


    What is the situation?


    I just feel that I can''t keep up with my brain, and then Shi Dali moves closer to the front, just to hear clearly.


    However, there was no movement in the back, and the plane was still flying smoothly, and everything was the same.


    "What are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, suddenly from behind sounded a woman''s voice, the instant stone vigorously nearly startled to the spot to jump up.


    Subconsciously looking back, he saw a stewardess.


    He noticed this stewardess before, not for any special reason, but because the woman was very beautiful.


    It''s kind of glamorous, and it''s even more beautiful.


    No one doesn''t like beautiful things, especially a beautiful stewardess, so even Mr. Shi looks at them more.


    Now, he was hit here.


    "Er I''m... "


    With his mouth open, looking at the beautiful face opposite, Shi Dali didn''t know what to say.


    As a result, the next moment, the woman is directly up next to him, and then face seriously lowered his voice.


    "Hurry up, don''t delay!"


    After leaving this sentence, she has grabbed a walkie talkie next to her, and then made a slight adjustment to make a sound slowly.


    "It''s time for dinner. Please open the cockpit door."


    Very soft voice, but listen to Shi Dali completely do not understand.


    What kind of meal is served at this time?


    As a result, the cockpit door opened.


    "Everything goes well."


    Next, the stewardess smiles vigorously at the stone, and then returns to the cabin, and the curtain is pulled up again.


    "All of a sudden But the secret sign to open the door is that it''s time for dinner? "


    He murmured in his mouth, but Shi Dali gave a breath.


    Although he doesn''t know exactly what happened, at least the cockpit door has been opened, which means that he can see the pilot soon.


    As for what will happen later and what terrible consequences Whatever it is!


    Let''s talk about it then. The most important thing now is to meet the lovely pilot with a wig!


    So a step forward, Mr. Shi went into the cockpit, and then the cockpit door was closed.


    However, a few seconds later, after seeing the scene inside the cockpit, Shi Dali was stunned.


    Different from what I imagined, there was only one person in the cabin, and This is a bald head!


    At the moment, the bald head is concentrating on the operation of the plane, so there is no turning back, but Mr. Shi stands behind a little at a loss.


    What about wigs?


    On the task card, you have to get a wig yourself, but this bald head, where can I have a wig?


    A full pause of six or seven seconds, Shi Dali a little nervous to go forward.Then subconsciously, he reached out and touched the bare head.


    "No hair?"


    Such a move makes the pilot who is busy flying the plane completely stupid.


    But then he turned back and swore.


    "What are you doing? Help me fly the plane! Did I let you in to touch your head? "


    Obviously, this guy is angry.


    "Oh, oh..."


    Quickly agreed, stone vigorously very uneasy sat in the co pilot''s position.


    That''s right. It''s reasonable for two people to fly a plane.


    But why is the other person yourself?


    Is that the man locked in the toilet is also a pilot?


    If so No wonder.


    But How to fly a plane?


    And What about wigs?


    When Shi Dali''s thoughts were confused, something terrible happened in the cabin on the other side.


    Originally, it was just a dispute between two men because of some kind of friction. Many people turned their eyes to the back casually. All of a sudden, these two guys took out knives and daggers from their clothes.


    Shout at all the guests at the same time.


    "Everyone, don''t act rashly. This plane has been hijacked by us! All stay in their own place, if anyone makes a stupid choice Then the result waiting for you will be death


    It was like a bomb thrown into the crowd.


    Immediately, someone yelled in panic, but was hit in the face by the man next to him.


    Yes, the robbers were not the only ones.


    In a very short period of time, six ordinary looking passengers stood up from different positions. After tearing off the camouflage, they were also the robbers.


    Bao Daya was also surprised to see that his face was white and his hands were soaked with cold sweat.


    His identity is extraordinary. Now something like this is probably aimed at him.


    Almost this idea just came out of Bao Daya''s brain, and the beautiful stewardess had come to him.


    Then, a small crossbow aimed at Bao Da Ya.


    "Mr. Bao, if you move around, I may have to kill you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Delicate face, with a smile as if toxic.


    This woman''s charm makes people feel more and more amazing, but Bao Daya only feels like falling into the ice cellar.


    Sure enough, this is prepared, and it is for him.


    At this time, he can''t think about why someone can complete such a large-scale hijacking. The only thing he knows is how to ensure safety. It''s a very serious problem.


    But Shi Dali, who went to the toilet, still didn''t come back.


    Ma Wu and his disciples, including the girl named Yan Yan, were equally shocked.


    In such a situation, no one will be stupid enough to confront the robbers directly, especially the big guys are ordinary people, not any experts.


    "Good, very good! Next, please keep calm and sit in your position. We will search your body and hope to cooperate with you! Otherwise, before the plane lands, I promise you will become a corpse! As for this operation, I would like to say that this plane is going to fengtoushan. I think everyone is going to do some business in fengtoushan market, so we should have a lot of money prepared? "


    The voice of the beautiful stewardess continues to ring, and the smile is more and more charming.


    Especially when it comes to the end, she takes a special look at Bao Da Ya.


    Sitting in his position, Bao Daya''s expression became calm instead.


    Kidnapping has happened to him in the past. After all, as a rich boss, it would be a shame to say that such a thing has not happened.


    But the hijacking must be the first time.


    And the other party took the initiative to mention fengtoushan, obviously everything had been arranged, so he did not even see the possibility of escape.


    In addition, there is also a very important issue, Shi Dali goes to the toilet Why don''t you come back now?


    "All right, start searching!"


    The next moment, the beautiful stewardess voice became low, with her saying this, the rest of the kidnappers immediately began to start.


    And the crossbow swept over everyone''s heads again.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Shi has no idea what happened in the cabin.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, he has not moved for half a day.


    That pair of eyes, is always staring at the side of the bald head, at the same time the heart kept thinking Why get a wig from a bald head?


    Do you mean Is this bald head a fake?


    Thinking of this, he swallowed his saliva to moisten his throat, and then Mr. Shi summoned up the courage to extend his right hand out again.


    Almost just when I touched the smooth round head with a trace of frosted texture, the man next to him immediately turned his head.


    "What the hell are you doing? Come again


    A pair of eyes full of anger, obviously the driver has a little bit to attack the meaning.


    "Ha ha, I just think this head is very unique. I don''t know how it feels, so I feel it casually You see what you''re mad at. "


    A dry smile, stone teacher also feel a bit embarrassed.


    We never know each other. We just rub our brains together. It''s understandable that people are angry.


    Taking a deep breath, the pilot adjusted his mind, finally glared at Shi Dali, and then turned back to operate the plane again.


    Ten seconds later, a hand was on his head again.


    Touch it on the left, touch it on the right, touch it on the front, touch it on the back.


    While touching and grasping


    "What do you want? I warn you, don''t give me a moth! If there is a mistake in this mission, the boss will certainly peel your skin! "


    Gripping his teeth, the driver turned his head again.


    He felt that he had met a ghost pen, a naked one.


    You can fly a plane when you fly a plane. How about touching your bald head?


    "It''s OK. I just feel your head when you fly the plane It''s so comfortable to touch, haven''t you tried it yourself? "


    With a grin, Shi Dali is bold now.


    Because he suddenly found that this guy was busy flying the plane, so there was no way to move.


    In that case, whatever!


    Time is coming. If you can''t get the hair required by the task card, it will be a big event.


    In particular, ten thousand meters above the sky, if you are haunted by bad luck, that picture of teacher Shi even dare not imagine.


    So regardless of how angry this bald man is, Shi Dali has already stood up.


    A few steps forward, he began to study the brain carefully.


    Every inch of skin is constantly rubbed by hand, and even in the end, teacher Shi directly opened a repair box nearby.


    "You are What are you going to do? "At this point, the driver finally can not carry, he never thought that he would encounter such a wonderful flower.


    What''s not good to be interested in? Be interested in your own brain!


    If he didn''t want to operate the plane, he might have got up and killed himself.


    "I just clean it up for you. It''s ok You''re busy. "


    Casually, Shi Dali began to study it carefully with a brush. There are still ten minutes left for the final task card. However, he still has no idea where the damn wig is, so he must seize the time.


    The driver''s body was shaking as he felt the brush rubbing on his head.


    But he''s trying to restrain himself!


    "The back has been settled. All the personnel have checked and finished the binding. Next, we will go to fengtoushan at full speed. The boss is waiting for us."


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice rang from the intercom.


    "Yes, but can you come in and help me get this damn two strokes away?"


    Said the driver, biting his teeth.


    "What do you mean?"


    Obviously, women have doubts.


    But then, the driver was silent.


    "Yes? What''s the matter? "


    Unable to wait for an answer, the woman''s voice continues to ring, while the beautiful stewardess in the cabin has stood up.


    That''s right. She made the sound in the walkie talkie.


    It felt strange, so she planned to go to the cockpit.


    But the next moment, the answer from the driver finally sounded.


    "Damn, the signal just now is interrupted. Everything is very smooth. We can get to fengtoushan soon!"


    Hearing this sound, the beautiful stewardess stopped.


    "That''s good. We must be careful. If there are problems in this operation, we will all be killed by the boss."


    Finally, the stewardess returned to the cabin.


    And in the cab, Shi Dali also gave a breath to cut off the intercom signal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Something''s wrong!


    At this moment, if Shi Dali doesn''t understand, it will be over.


    The simple conversation just now made him feel like a slap in the face.


    Obviously, there was an unusual kidnapping in the back cabin, and the pilot should also be the kidnapper.


    That''s why Shi Dali started when he asked the people behind him to come in and have a look at the cockpit.


    The last words, of course, were what he said. The purpose was to stabilize the feelings of the kidnappers behind them. Otherwise, if they knew that they had such a missing fish.


    So it can be imagined that it is bound to be another fight.


    The small kidnappers are not very worried about themselves, but Bao Daya in the cabin has already become hostages. If they are injured by accident, it is what Shi Dali does not want to see.


    "It''s dangerous..."


    The driver was dazed when he was knocked by the stone.


    Later, he dragged this guy back. Mr. Shi planned to study his brain again.


    I can''t help it. Although the kidnapping is very important, it is more important to complete the task on the task card.


    As a result, the plane vibrated violently while he was tossing about like this.


    Oops!


    At this moment, Shi Dali suddenly realized a very important problem. The driver in front of him was knocked unconscious by himself What about the plane?


    There are only two people in the cockpit. Now he has passed out. Is it difficult for him to fly the plane?


    Although teacher Shi has always known that he is versatile and can handle any situation.


    But things like flying airplanes I haven''t tried it.


    "Wake up Wake up


    Seeing that the plane was shaking again, Shi Dali was really anxious. He held his bald head in his arms, and he began to shake violently.


    However, it may have been too hard for him to open his eyes, just like a dead pig.


    Come on!


    It seems that the pocket god must know that he can''t get the task card, so bad luck came ahead of time.


    But such bad luck is really fatal!


    Looking at the time, Shi Dali almost cried.


    However, just because of the previous shaking, a box placed in the back of the cockpit was opened, and a body fell at the foot of Shi Dali.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Mr. Shi didn''t respond to it.


    However, this corpse actually wore a wig on his head, because the plane was not stable, which caused the head cover to fall off.


    Boom!


    Standing in the same place, looking at the head cover in front of him at the moment, Mr. Shi has a kind of feeling that he is full of inspiration and is suddenly open.


    Got it, got it all!


    This bald head must be the co pilot arranged by the kidnappers. The real pilot of this plane is the man who has been killed in the box.


    When I came into the cockpit, I heard a crash sound inside.


    Presumably at that time, bareheaded hands killed the driver, and then put his body into the box.


    As for Kong Shao, who said he was disguised as Yi Rong, it should be the kidnapper who arranged to replace the co pilot, so he could enter the cockpit smoothly at that time.


    Therefore, the headgear in front of him is what he urgently needs!


    After figuring out what kind of process it was, Shi Dali did not delay at all.


    Immediately, he put the hood into his pocket.


    With this move, with that connection, Shi Dali knew that the task had been completed.


    However, there is no time to be happy, Mr. Shi is the whole person with the suddenly reversed plane down!


    At that moment, it could be said that it was a whirl. If he had not grasped the handrail beside him, he might have to fly out.


    As for the cabin, it is a mess. If it is not for the seat belt, many people may have to leave their seats to take off.


    Rao is so, luggage is also a lot of open, messy scattered, and even some people were caught off guard directly knocked unconscious.


    The atmosphere of panic became more and more intense. Several women began to cry. The man was holding back his strength, but the despair could be clearly seen in his eyes.


    When the kidnapper kidnaps, the plane seems to be out of control No one can face it calmly.


    "What''s the matter? Bald, are you going to die? "


    Biting her teeth, she got up from the ground. The beautiful stewardess was full of anger at this time.


    She was just about to fall to death.


    That''s right, so I immediately turned on the walkie talkie and yelled inside.


    "I just took a nap It''s all right, it''s all right, OKInside the cockpit, Mr. Shi also sat on the chair with a stiff head and said at the same time.


    "Bald, I warn you! Don''t play tricks! If this happens again, I''ll let the boss cut off your hand! "


    Obviously, the beautiful stewardess are very angry and almost attack the walkie talkie.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep my spirits up. Don''t disturb me any more."


    After throwing out a word, the signal of the walkie talkie was cut off again.


    Then, Shi Dali stares at the dense dashboard, the unknown operation buttons and the instruments in front of him, and droops.


    In this situation, what can we do?


    God knows what will happen to the next plane. It is very likely that it will fly forward for a long distance and then crash directly into the ground, leaving gorgeous fireworks at that time.


    Boom!


    Seeing that the plane began to vibrate violently again, Shi Dali had no choice but to pick up the walkie talkie again and turn it on.


    "Bald head, what the hell is going on?"


    The first voice, the stewardess again questioned, in fact, she also felt that the situation is not quite right.


    "Well, I''m not bald. I''ve fainted."


    At this point, Shi Dali can only tell the truth.


    How many kidnappers are not important, who will fly the plane is the most critical issue!


    If it can''t be solved, it will be a real problem.


    "What? You''re not bald! Bald head! Are you Eagle nine? No You''re not hawk nine, either? Who the hell are you? "


    The stewardess are also confused. Everything is in the plan. Especially the cockpit should be the most secure and least problematic position. How can a stranger come out!


    "You don''t care who I am and ask Who can fly a plane? If we can''t find someone to fly, we''re all finished. "


    The tone became completely calm, Shi Dali continued.


    The words in the walkie talkie made the stewardess pale.


    And people like Bao Daya and Ma Wu around her are completely sluggish.


    Sure enough, the situation is ten thousand times worse than hijacking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    We are adults, not children.


    So if you think about it in your head, you can know how terrible it is to fly on a 10000 meter high plane without a pilot!


    In particular, there seems to be a stranger in the cockpit that the kidnappers don''t know, which is more frightening than staying with a kidnapper.


    "Listen, everybody listen! Who can fly? Who can fly! Come out quickly


    After knowing how to deal with things, the stewardess also know that time is life. It is meaningless to continue to ask questions. It is more important to consider how to survive!


    So she screamed at everyone in the cabin.


    Especially after she finished shouting, several other kidnappers followed her.


    No one is afraid to die. We kidnap to make money, not to die with the men and women on the plane.


    As a result, the cabin again rioted.


    Everyone looked at each other in despair, but did not dare to speak.


    I''m kidding. How can I just find someone to fly?


    This kind of thing doesn''t seem to be a treat or a meal That''s a plane!


    "Hurry up. If you can''t find someone who can fly a plane, I''ll parachute myself."


    Continue, Shi Dali''s voice sounded, or so calm, but with a kind of maddening sense of oppression.


    Just like what he said, there are parachutes in the cockpit, which is different from that in the cabin. Therefore, the third party who does not understand his identity is likely to choose to leave.


    If he leaves with the cockpit closed at the same time, the big guy is really finished.


    "I''m thinking of something! Who the hell are you! Bald head! You killed him? "


    Biting her teeth, the beautiful stewardess are in a mess at this time.


    She never thought that it should be a very smooth task, and also belong to their own opportunities, but it has become so.


    "I''m unconscious. I can''t wake up."


    I look down at the problem again, because I look down at it.


    As a matter of fact, he has been tossing about with his bald head all the time. He has tried his best to make this guy wake up.


    But God knows what''s going on. The old man is still blind.


    "I..."


    Gripping her teeth and struggling, the stewardess tried to say something, but she was interrupted by a voice.


    "I can fly."


    Leng Buding sounded such a voice, but it surprised everyone around.


    After that, nature is an uncontrollable ecstasy.


    Bao Heyan, especially the girl with big teeth, was surprised.


    It''s no wonder Bao Daya was so surprised that he could fly an airplane.


    "Yes, elder martial sister Yanyan seems to have studied this course specially."


    "I remember, she really can fly a plane!"


    After that, other disciples of Ma Wu indicated that this girl may really know how to fly a plane.


    In this way, the beautiful stewardess came to her in a few steps.


    "Do you really fly?"


    "Don''t believe it."


    Maybe she''s really confident. Even though the woman opposite looks terrible with a crossbow in her hand, Yanyan girl doesn''t mean to be afraid at all. On the contrary, her voice is calm enough.


    "Well, I believe you! But don''t play tricks, or I''ll let you go! People on the walkie talkie listen I''ve found the one who can fly the plane. We''ll be in the cockpit together soon. "


    Nodding, the stewardess said to the walkie talkie again.


    "It''s a pretty girl. Her name is vulture Only let the person who can fly the plane come in. Don''t follow, or everyone will die together


    Shi Dali''s voice also sounded, and at the same time firmly expressed his position.


    To say that Mr. Shi is calm enough at this time, and has no intention of yielding to vultures.


    The reason is that he is very clear about the current situation. No matter how he or she is, vultures will send in the pilots, otherwise the big guys will die.


    That''s right, so he must be in the active position now. Of course, there is no need to worry so much.


    Sure enough, hearing Shi Dali''s words, the bald eagle was so angry that he almost shivered, but he could do nothing. His beautiful face was full of resentment and resentment.


    Then she looked at the girl Yanyan next to her.


    "Well, I''ll send you in!"


    After biting his teeth and saying this, the vulture took the girl to the cockpit.At the same time, several other kidnappers also immediately took over her task, staring at Bao Daya several people.


    I think these kidnappers have already got the task before they leave. The most important person on the plane is Bao Daya.


    So other people can have problems, but Bao Da Ya can''t have problems.


    Once he has a problem, it''s a big problem.


    Besides, two vultures, one step at a time, went outside the cockpit door, and then the vulture was close to Yanyan girl.


    "Well, open the door."


    As she spoke, her other hand was ready for the bow.


    Obviously, this woman didn''t mean to give up. She had planned to do it as soon as the cabin door opened.


    There is no doubt that at this time, for the gang of kidnappers, what is really valuable is this Yanyan girl, not the unidentified man inside.


    Therefore, it is necessary and necessary to kill him!


    Otherwise, under the command of this man, Yan Yan will fly back to Beijing airport, and that will be all over.


    Squeak!


    Then the cabin door opened.


    Almost instantly, the vulture plans to rush in with Yanyan.


    However, the next moment, she was completely confused.


    Almost the moment she entered the cab, the crossbow in her hand had been taken away.


    The next moment, the crossbow turned to her forehead.


    The scene suddenly became silent, especially the face of the vulture. It was hard to see the extreme. In addition, it was shocking.


    In recent years, as one of the bandits in fengtoushan, vulture has seen many experts.


    But this level of master, she has never seen.


    In particular, she can clearly see the opposite man''s eyes. There is no doubt that if she has any changes, the next moment the crossbow will directly shoot through her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "How could it be You? "


    Besides, girl Yanyan, she was very nervous when she entered the cab, especially the strange man who stayed in the cab.


    To know that even the kidnapper does not know who he is, it is enough to understand the mystery of this man.


    As a result, now I really saw the person opposite, Yan Yan girl was completely stunned, and this sentence also blurted out.


    "I didn''t expect that you would still fly a plane..."


    Smile to say hello, Shi Dali also said.


    At this time, he has torn off the disguise, so words can be recognized naturally.


    When I met Ma Wu and his gang for the first time before, Shi Dali felt that the girl was very agreeable.


    Now, she has brought such a huge surprise.


    Because of his words, Yan Yan relaxed a lot in his heart, and then thought about it again in his mind. It seems that when there was chaos in the cabin before, he really didn''t see Shi Dali.


    It''s incredible.


    Why did he leave before the kidnapping?


    And in the cockpit?


    There is no doubt that he has become everyone''s savior, if not for his accident, then the following things can be imagined.


    "Who are you?"


    He lowered his voice, and the vulture asked vigorously at the stone.


    She is trying to recall the previous events, but there is not much to do with this man, as if he was unknown before, and then suddenly gave them a fatal blow.


    "You don''t care who I am! Miss Yanyan, fly the plane quickly


    For the vulture''s question, Shi Dali has no interest in answering at all. He just tied her up when he spoke, and then looked at Yan Yan.


    In the whole process, the vulture didn''t dare move at all.


    She can clearly feel the strong pressure on Shi Dali. Although the bow has been put aside by him, the vulture knows that she can be killed at any time as long as Shi Dali is willing.


    That''s why the vultures are very cooperative, and the whole person is completely desperate.


    There is no doubt that the next statement will return the plane to Beijing and inform the public security team there.


    In such a chaotic place as fengtoushan, the bandits can still survive and get to Beijing Then there is only one dead end, and there is absolutely no other possibility.


    "I''ve only tried the model before, but the actual operation is the first time, so I can only say that I will try my best next time, so we are going to return to Beijing next."


    Soon sat on the chair, Yan Yan girl has entered the role.


    Her idea is exactly the same as Condor, and there is no doubt that returning to Beijing is the right choice.


    But after her words, Shi Dali waved his hand.


    "Don''t go back to Beijing, keep going to fengtoushan!"


    This sentence, however, surprised the vulture and Yan Yan at the same time.


    Under such circumstances, Shi Dali is still planning to go to fengtoushan?


    What do you think?


    "So Is it too risky? "


    I''m not sure, so Yanyan asked again.


    "There''s no risk, just do what I say! These kidnappers are bold enough to do such a thing So it''s necessary to take this opportunity to catch them all! "


    Very serious, Mr. Shi said.


    However, this sentence brought another great shock to the other two people.


    I thought he was going to Fengtou mountain, just thinking that now it will be closer to Fengtou mountain, and the operation is less difficult.


    As a result, it doesn''t sound like this at all. It seems that Shi Dali is going to settle accounts with Condor''s boss?


    In this way It''s impossible to describe it in words.


    A man, driving a plane, with the robbers, went to the nest In this way, I dare not act in the movie, because anyone will say that he is mentally retarded.


    However, pianpianpianshi Dali intends to do so, and is extremely firm.


    "Is this really the case?"


    At the same time, Yan Yan was quite nervous.


    "Yes, listen to me! Just follow the original route Miss Condor, please contact your boss and say that everything is normal. We will arrive on time at the scheduled time. Please take his brothers and get ready. "


    Grinning, Shi Dali followed him and said to the vulture.


    This smile, coupled with such a remark, made the vulture completely unaware of what to say.


    "Do you know who we are? Have you heard of the Black Hawks? The most terrible bandits in the southern mountain area are murderous and powerful! Do you really want to do this? "


    At this moment, the stewardess has been staring at the big beautiful eyes.She wanted to confirm the man''s idea, otherwise it would be a bit unacceptable.


    "The Black Hawks? That''s interesting. Who ordered the hijacking? For what? Big tooth


    Looking at the vulture on the opposite side, Shi Dali continues to ask.


    Nothing is accidental, especially such a large-scale hijacking, which must be followed by careful planning and the support of a certain force.


    All of these, Mr. Shi has figured out clearly.


    That''s why he made such a decision. Instead of choosing to retreat, he would fight hard!


    Especially just got a task card, Shi Dali has planned to try the new method after the last pocket upgrade.


    What''s more, if there is a shadow of Scola company behind the hijacking, then fengtoushan market will have to go. It must be that the antiques are priceless, otherwise they would not be so crazy.


    Therefore, the return flight will never return!


    What''s more, there are eight kidnappers outside. If they know that there is no hope of survival, they will attack the hostages wantonly, and the situation will be even more dangerous.


    After all, Shi Dali has only one person, so it is very difficult to subdue the eight hostages in an instant. Especially in such a narrow space, there will be any accidents.


    "You have courage, but I won''t tell you what you want to know."


    Biting his teeth, replied the vulture.


    There is a very strict hierarchy within the Black Hawk regiment. She has absolutely no courage to divulge secrets. Otherwise, the consequences waiting for her will be unimaginable pain.


    "Well, now you can contact your boss."


    Nodding, teacher Shi didn''t force her.


    After all, when you wait for yourself to see the leader of the Black Hawk regiment, it should be easier to ask him.


    "OK, I''ll contact the boss! I just hope you don''t regret your decision! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Then, under the gaze of Shi Dali, the vulture connected a call.


    "How about it? How long does it take to get to the mountain stream? "


    Immediately, a low voice sounded, with a huge sense of oppression, so that the vulture''s face is slightly unnatural.


    Even Shi Dali frowns slightly. The so-called voice is just like the person. The leader of the black eagle regiment is really not simple.


    "It''s done. Everyone is under control. We almost have Forty minutes to the stream. "


    Adjust the state of mind, the vulture said slowly.


    "Well, we''re ready for you."


    The leader of the Black Hawk regiment was obviously very satisfied with the news, and then ended the call.


    As a matter of fact, the whole black hawk regiment has already planned for this operation a long time in advance.


    After all, it is very difficult to implement the seemingly clear scene. Of course, thanks to the support of the forces behind the Black Hawk regiment, we can solve some impossible things.


    All the waiting is about to blossom and bear fruit. The boss''s mood can be understood.


    "Where is the mountain stream?"


    Seeing the end of the call, Shi Dali naturally wants to ask clearly.


    It sounds like the next plane will land in the so-called mountain stream.


    "The mountain stream is the headquarters of our black hawk regiment. There is a unique airport for us to hijack."


    This time, the vulture didn''t hide it. After seeing Shi Dali, he said it.


    In fact, the plane will definitely arrive there later, so she doesn''t have to continue to annoy Shi Dali because of this.


    "So it is? Do you have hijackings? "


    It''s really a bit of an accident. Shi Dali followed closely.


    If we only built the airport specifically for this operation, it would be a bit exciting.


    "Yes, this plane is the third operation of our black hawk regiment. We have robbed two airliners before, but they are all from Southeast Asia..."


    As a robber, vultures are proud to say such words.


    After all, there are many robbers these days, but there are very few people who can successfully rob airplanes.


    So even if it''s a robber, the Black Hawk regiment is a higher-level robber, in short It''s the fighter plane among the robbers.


    "It''s pretty good, but you''re finished."


    Nodding, Shi Dali said casually.


    "Ha ha, because of you, our black hawk regiment is going to die?"


    Hearing this, the vulture couldn''t help sneering.


    Although he is arrogant and arrogant, it seems that the strength of the Black Hawk is very powerful.


    But this time, Shi Dali ignored him and looked at Yanyan girl again.


    "How about it? Can you handle it? "


    I can''t help asking, but in fact, Mr. Shi has been more practical in his mind. After all, since Yan Yan began to fly the plane, the whole plane didn''t appear the scene of violent tumbling and shaking before.


    "It can be done, and the plane has set its flight route. The final landing position should be the mountain stream she just said."


    Staring at the dashboard, Yanyan girl answers immediately.


    "You believe me?"


    I don''t know why, Shi Dali is quite curious about the girl''s thoughts at the moment, so I can''t help asking.


    "What else? If I insist on flying the plane back to Beijing, you won''t agree


    The eyes are calm, the operation of the hands is also continued to normal, the words of the mouth is the answer.


    When Mr. Shi heard this, he was more and more impressed with the girl.


    It''s hard to be calm at such a moment. It seems that she is going to die, but she still chooses to fly a plane. She is really a strange girl.


    "Don''t worry, no problem."


    Already like this, so in order to let other girls have some confidence in themselves, Shi Dali said again.


    This time, the words did not speak out.


    After a full minute or so, she suddenly turned her head, her eyes fixed on Shi Dali.


    "The black eagle regiment is from the Zheng family of Fengtou mountain."


    In this way, Shi Dali didn''t respond.


    But behind the vulture is suddenly face big change, staring at a pair of words as if facing the enemy.


    "How do you know? Who the hell are you? "


    This sentence almost blurted out, apparently the vulture was very shocked.


    Yes, the Black Hawk regiment is really a member of the Zheng family, but there are too few people who know about it, and there are absolutely no more than five people in the whole black hawk regiment who know about it.If it wasn''t for the vulture''s relationship with the boss, she wouldn''t know the secret.


    It is so, so at the moment, such a secret ring from the mouth of such a girl, can not help the vultures feel shocked.


    However, Yanyan did not have any answer, just continued to operate the aircraft.


    Shi Dali saw this scene in his eyes, but it was a bit unexpected in his heart.


    But soon, he thought of the scene that he had noticed before. The Mayi group were discussing something in a low voice, but they ended up with their own eyes.


    At that time, Mr. Shi thought it was a little strange. Anyway, it was to identify antiques. Why should he be so mysterious?


    But now from the girl''s words, he vaguely understood some things, things are definitely not so simple.


    Bao Daya thinks that the Ma Wuyi gang were invited to fengtoushan by themselves, but maybe the truth is not so.


    At least this Yanyan girl must have her secret, which she is not willing to tell now, but it seems that it must have something to do with fengtoushan.


    Otherwise, the Black Hawk regiment such a confidential matter will not be disclosed by her.


    "No matter who you are, as long as the plane lands in the mountain stream, you are finished! The sixteen eagles of the Black Hawk regiment have their own unique skills. The eldest one is even more unfathomable. All of you are stuck outside the plane. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t escape! "


    Unable to get the answer he wanted, the vulture was also very angry, so he lowered his voice and said to the two people in front of him.


    But as soon as she finished her speech, Mr. Shi handed the walkie talkie to her mouth.


    "Tell the cabin, everything is OK, the plane will soon land in Fengtou mountain, let your men come here to gather!"


    Obviously, Shi Dali has begun to deploy the following operations.


    The vulture''s face was venomous and obviously didn''t want to cooperate, but Shi Dali''s Crossbow aimed at her head again.


    "I''ll just say it once. If you don''t cooperate, you''ll die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Up to now, Shi Dali''s strength can be described by four words.


    Although Mr. Shi''s dream is to become an extraordinary gardener in an ordinary position, he has not achieved much in his career, but he has become a real master, especially the chaotic energy in his body No one knows what will happen.


    Therefore, the vulture shivered slightly when he felt the murderous spirit in this sentence.


    Then nodding hard, she began to speak into the walkie talkie.


    "The problem has been solved. Come to the cockpit right now."


    That''s it, with a tone of command.


    However, it was enough. After all, the vulture was originally the commander of this operation. Now she issued such an order. Even if the kidnappers behind had any superfluous ideas, they could only do it.


    In this way, all the kidnappers gathered outside the cockpit.


    Had been ready, so the moment to open the door stone vigorously has rushed out.


    The party was unprepared. Facing the direct attack of Shi Dali, there was no ability to counterattack and was subdued on the spot.


    Relying on the bow and crossbow in his hands, Mr. Shi officially dealt with all the kidnappers. These guys were all tied up like vultures and squatted in a row.


    "In 15 minutes, the plane will land in the mountain stream."


    Yanyan girl didn''t look back. She told Shi Dali the situation.


    "Well, I''ll take care of everything after the plane lands By the way, do you need my help? "


    Nodding, Shi Dali didn''t feel nervous at all. Instead, he asked.


    The reason why he asked such a question was entirely his improvisation.


    Before I realized that there was an unknown secret about this girl, so Shi Dali wanted to try it out. Of course, he thought from the bottom of his heart that he could help. After all, if she hadn''t said that she could fly a plane, today''s big guy would have finished.


    Looking back again, I took a look at Shi Dali, and Yanyan stopped a little.


    "If you can, please ask someone for me."


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    "His name is Liu Yu!"


    "Liu Yu? No problem. "


    In this way, a conversation ended, and then the two people did not talk again.


    Mr. Shi went through the cockpit and went back to the cabin. After all, the kidnappers have been solved. It is also appropriate to come and see Bao Daya and their situation.


    Besides, all the passengers in the cabin were bound to their chairs and were worried. Then they suddenly saw Shi Dali coming from the front.


    The crowd was stunned for a moment. After all, I didn''t see such a character in the kidnapper before.


    Especially Bao Da Ya and Ma Wu almost fell to the ground.


    What happened?


    "Brother, you Why are you here? Where are the kidnappers? "


    Bao Da Ya didn''t know what was going on, but he was already excited in his heart.


    He also knows Shi Dali''s ability. Judging from his relaxed appearance, the matter has probably been solved.


    "The back is tied up by me. It''s OK."


    Looking at the panic of Bao Daya''s face, Shi Dali answers with a smile, and then pulls the rope off Bao Daya''s body.


    Obviously, the previous experience made the rich boss very nervous.


    "What about elder martial sister Yanyan? Boy Are you a kidnapper, too? "


    Following behind, the national character face next to Ma Wu suddenly asked vigorously at Shi.


    Such a question, let teacher Shi almost slap in the past.


    How can there be such a brainless guy?


    Just said that the kidnappers have been solved by themselves, and the result is that they are kidnappers?


    "Stop it."


    Ma Wu also felt that his apprentice was a little humiliating, so he yelled in a low voice, and then several people stopped talking, but looking at Shi Dali''s eyes was still not very friendly.


    Obviously, the pride of meeting for the first time before, they are still not so easy to put down.


    Shi Dali is too lazy to pay attention to the attitude of others.


    He just sat beside Bao Daya and introduced the situation to him in a low voice.


    "So it is! Black Hawks I''ve heard of it, but isn''t it too risky to go there so directly? "


    After hearing this, Bao Daya was surprised and asked vigorously at the stone.


    Obviously, he also felt that Shi Dali''s action was too impulsive, especially the Black Hawk regiment he knew was extremely fierce, and a group of bandits were extremely fierce.


    Now that I have a chance to escape, I choose to give up. On the contrary, I know that there are tigers in the mountains and prefer to travel in tiger mountain Is this really appropriate?


    "Don''t worry. If we don''t solve the black eagle group, we will never be able to get to fengtoushan market, if we can''t get there What will be the outcome of the final exhibition? It''s hard to sayFor Bao Daya, Shi Dali didn''t need to hide, and immediately said his own consideration.


    This time, Bao Daya''s face really changed again.


    For him, the result of the next exhibition is really more important than anything!


    Shi Dali is quite reasonable. This time, the Black Hawk group is obviously aiming at him, so there must be a shadow of Scola company behind it. Since Scola company tries so hard to prevent itself from reaching fengtoushan market, it shows that the hearsay is not wrong. The antiques Absolutely extraordinary!


    In this case, Bao Daya can''t miss it.


    "Good! It''s up to you, brother


    Patting Shi Dali on the shoulder, Bao Da Ya said it was true.


    Shi vigorously nodded, and was about to arrange the next action. As a result, the Chinese character face at the end of the stone yelled again.


    "What do you mean? Now that the kidnappers have been solved, untie everyone! You two are chatting there, and we are all tied up! "


    Such a sentence, let a lot of people are looking at this side.


    Obviously, people''s ideas are similar, no one likes to be so tied, especially the kidnappers have been solved.


    "Stay honest, the plane is about to land in the bandit''s nest. Who dares to talk more I''ll throw someone out. "


    After getting up and looking at the crowd, Shi Dali''s words were very decisive.


    The reason why he doesn''t untie the ropes of these people is that he is worried that he will add trouble to himself in a panic.


    These people look honest when they face the bandits. What would they look like without the bandits Nobody knows!


    In particular, the Chinese character face can be described as a typical representative among them. There is no gratitude to Shi Dali in his words. On the contrary, it is taken for granted and even complained a lot.


    So we can''t deal with people in a conventional way!


    Sure enough, after Mr. Shi said that, immediately everyone was quiet, even if it was the Chinese character face, his face changed, and then his head shrank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    There is no time to think about what plane will land in the bandit''s nest.


    There is no doubt that the most important thing now is not to offend Shi Dali, otherwise this guy''s six relatives don''t seriously throw them into the bandit''s nest, and there will be no place to cry.


    Finally, he told Bao Da Ya that Shi Dali returned to the cockpit.


    "It''s starting to land."


    Yanyan only had time to say this, and then she began to control the plane with all her strength.


    Shi Dali also pulled on the seat belt for himself. Although Yanyan girl was pretty good from the previous operation level, who knows what will happen during the landing process, so it is necessary to be in case.


    As for the group of vultures on the ground, it doesn''t matter at all. They like to repeat the Luohan, but it''s a pity that the condor is such a beautiful stewardess.


    "Five minutes to go Four minutes... "


    Intermittently, the voice of speech constantly sounded, but also more dignified and serious.


    Shi Dali has never said anything. He is not worried about the Black Hawk regiment, but is not sure whether the plane can land safely?


    At the same time, in the vast mountains, on an open open open space, more than 100 people have gathered here.


    Yes, they are the Black Hawks.


    This place was the residence of the Black Hawk regiment, which they called the mountain stream.


    As the most ferocious bandits in Fengtou mountain area, these guys are quite fierce from the appearance.


    The first one was tall and ferocious, with a steel knife on his back, just like a devil crawling out of hell.


    His name is touying, and he is the leader of the whole black hawk group.


    This guy has been fleeing in the mountain border all these years. He has been developing and growing with his skills and his men.


    Today, the climate is quite different.


    In this mountain stream alone, there are excellent weapons depots, grain depots, luxurious cottages, and a large number of treasures


    "Hahaha, the plane is coming soon! This is a great event in the history of our black hawk regiment. We are all ready! "


    Staring at the air, listening to the voice that has come, the eagle is very excited.


    When he laughed like this, a group of his subordinates also laughed, and everyone was very excited.


    Few bandits can do such things as robbing airplanes, especially the boss who has a lot of money on this plane.


    For them, Bao Daya is no different from a fat pig. As long as he falls into the hands of his own people, he will not have to worry about his food and drink for the rest of his life.


    Suddenly, a phone call came to touying at such a moment.


    Looking at the number, head eagle''s face became more serious, and then stepped back to one side to connect the phone.


    "Mr. Zheng?"


    "Head eagle, how is it going?"


    "It''s very smooth. The plane will land immediately. Bao Daya is on the plane."


    "That''s good. Well done. Remember not to have any accidents. I don''t care how you deal with other people, but Bao Da Ya must be handed over to me in the end."


    As soon as the topic turned, Mr. Zheng''s tone became low.


    "Of course, but do we have to make some money?"


    "Well, seven days. I''ll give you seven days. How much money can you earn from Bao Daya in seven days is your skill, but after seven days, you must give me people."


    "OK, that''s a deal. I''ll contact you later when the people are tied up. The plane will land immediately."


    "I''ll wait for your news."


    With that, hang up.


    The roar of the plane in the head eagle''s ears was more and more loud at this time, and even he had seen the plane diving down.


    "Wave the red flag, signal the plane, and don''t have any accidents."


    It''s very cautious. The eagle suddenly smiles and says to the front.


    "Don''t worry, boss. There''s no problem with Eagle nine flying. Even if you give him a point, he can land accurately."


    There is a long braid next to the very confident answer, people laugh again.


    They have so many capable people under the black eagle regiment. It''s really very proud of them. The head Eagle also smiles again.


    Then, more than 100 people brush their heads and watch the plane magnify in their eyes. The black shadow gradually obscures the sunlight overhead, and the sound is getting louder and louder.


    "I think The plane seems to be off track a little bit? "


    Suddenly, someone said something.


    When he made such a noise, the big guys felt something was wrong, because the shadow of the plane in his eyes was getting bigger and bigger, and it was almost right to head over their group of people.


    "What a joke! You don''t know the skill of Eagle nine! It''s an illusion. Look at it. There''s no problem. "Then, the long braided man before said again, full of disdain for the worried.


    Originally, the head eagle was going to make a sound. Now when he heard this, he could only keep calm.


    After all, he is the boss. Now his brothers trust hawk nine so much. If he turns around and runs away, isn''t it a joke?


    "Yes, believe in Eagle nine!"


    So nodding, he said.


    Because he said so, the big guy again lost his voice, but the scene was a little strange silence.


    The Black Hawk group of people do not speak in their mouths, but they are all shouting in their hearts.


    Heaven and earth conscience, the plane is really straight forward!


    Finally, seeing that the huge plane seemed to be in front of us, the eagle could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "I think Is it better to change position? This plane It''s like killing us? "


    Almost is the head of the eagle this sentence finish, long can''t hold back a group of people to run.


    You''re kidding. If you don''t run at this time, you''ll be crushed to pieces!


    Everything happened so fast that the eagle didn''t respond to it. When he looked again, there were only two people left, he and long pigtail.


    The next moment, the long braid grabbed his arm and laughed confidently.


    "Boss, I knew that you and I have the same idea. There will be no problem with Eagle nine''s flight technology. Let''s stand here and prove it to these counselors!"


    Speaking, the long braid looked up bravely at the big plane which had already covered the sky.


    "I prove you''re a grandmother!"


    As for the eagle, he was already pale, and at the same time, he broke away from the shackles of long braids, and then he climbed to one side.


    Almost as soon as he dodged, the plane came down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Click!


    The long, confident braid, like a sandbag, was pressed underneath, and then the roaring aircraft moved on, heading straight for the attic and warehouse ahead.


    Under the gaze of the touying Gang, the whole base was completely destroyed by the plane, and the whole base was in a mess


    Standing in the same place, behind a group of people quickly gathered together, the head eagle was completely confused.


    What''s going on here?


    In the tens of seconds before and after, his career in this half of his life is gone?


    And almost, he''s going to be killed?


    What the hell is this pilot?


    "Boss, Eagle nine It''s a draught. "


    After muttering, the eagle strides towards the back of the plane, but there is a group of people in the back of the plane to light the fire.


    In his mind, he had already thought about how to cramp the skin of Yingjiu.


    Besides, in the plane at the moment, feeling the vibration at the foot is finally over. Yanyan girl takes a breath to wipe off the cold sweat on her head.


    After all, she was just an amateur pilot. She thought it incredible that she could land the plane safely in this situation.


    "Thank God, it''s landing."


    Similarly, Shi Dali sighed beside him.


    The feeling of a moment of life and death, it is a kind of indescribable sense of suffocation, and finally everything is over.


    "But I just seemed Hurt someone? "


    Then, Yanyan girl is a little uncertain.


    "No, it''s perfect!"


    But immediately, Shi vigorously denied, and then highly praised her.


    Hearing this, Yanyan girl also showed a smile. I have to say that the feeling of success is very pleasant.


    "Happy? Ha ha You are going to die soon. All the Black Hawks are outside. As long as the hatch is opened, all of you will pay for it. "


    It was also at this time that the voice of the vulture sounded.


    This woman almost lost her life in the turbulence just now. At the moment, what she said was feeble, as if she was almost finished.


    It is so, so she is full of resentment towards Shi Dali and her gang. She can hardly wait to see them killed immediately.


    "You don''t have to worry about this Liu Yu, right? I''ll be back when I ask for you. "


    First toward the vulture casually said a, and after stone vigorously and is directed at the speech girl asked.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was still thinking about it. Yanyan girl was also surprised. Then she nodded subconsciously and gave a positive answer.


    In this way, Shi Dali is ready to leave.


    "When I get out, remember to close the hatch."


    Before leaving, Mr. Shi gave a final instruction and then returned to the cabin.


    "Now we''re in the Black Hawks, everyone be honest."


    He told all the passengers in the cabin, and Shi vigorously looked at Bao Daya.


    "Be careful, brother."


    Bao Daya is also nervous at this time, but he can only do his best to believe in Shi Dali.


    There is no other way.


    The same nod response, so teacher Shi went to the position of the cabin door, and then opened it!


    Almost all the eyes of the gang came out of him.


    Originally, in the expectation of these bandits, the next thing should be vultures. As a result, a stranger like Shi Dali appeared, which made everyone quite surprised.


    "Who are you?"


    Finally, the eagle asked in a low voice.


    Also accompanied by his action, those men immediately took the weapon in their hands.


    "I''ve killed all your people. You should surrender as soon as possible."


    As an expert, Mr. Shi just glanced at them and determined that these people in the opposite side were all mobs. The eagle had some skills, but that was just a little skill.


    To deal with them, Shi Dali is still very confident, so such a statement really does not have any exaggeration meaning, is completely honest.


    If you think about it a little bit, you can understand that there are many ways for real masters to make money. There is no need to do this kind of bandit business.


    On the one hand, it''s really too cheap. On the other hand, it''s noisy on the mountain border. Once it''s really noticed by Huaxia, it''s estimated that it can be killed at will.


    In particular, the hijacking happened this time. Even if they didn''t encounter their own troubles, they would inevitably face unimaginable consequences after this incident.


    That is to say, from the moment they decided to hijack the plane, the Black Hawks were doomed to die."You killed all my men? People who fly airplanes Not Eagle nine? "


    Although the eagle was incredibly aware that something might not have happened immediately.


    Bang!


    With his words, Shi Dali has jumped from the plane, and the door is closed.


    In this way, the atmosphere of the Black Hawk group was totally different.


    They had no idea that anyone could be so bold as to face more than 100 bandits alone, and be so leisurely!


    So even if they don''t want to admit it, they are on guard and feel the pressure from Shi.


    "Who are you? It''s not easy to get rid of the vultures and land the plane here We have a grudge? "


    Head Eagle pour is not too rash, on the contrary is a little pause after looking at the stone vigorously asked.


    The leader of the Black Hawk regiment showed rare fear.


    "Of course, there''s a grudge. Did someone direct you to hijack the plane? What kind of people are they? As long as you tell me the truth, I can consider not doing experiments with you. "


    Eyes are still calm, Shi Dali continued.


    In fact, he has quietly taken out the task card in his hand. Yes The experiment must be done, that sentence just now is absolutely a flicker.


    "Oh? experiment? Ha ha What are you going to do? "


    Eyebrows raised a little, head Eagle some accident.


    However, a group of brothers behind him, at this time, were shouting directly.


    "Boss, this boy is just playing tricks! Just do it


    "Yes, don''t waste time. He may be waiting for help."


    "This small body, I may be able to split in two with a knife."


    The disorderly voice, the momentum of a gang of bandits instantly enough.


    The so-called momentum is based on the sound to strengthen, so listen to these sounds in the ear, the eagle also vigorously sneer at the stone.


    "You''re done!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    We are bandits, so we can''t be weak at this time. Even if Shi Dali is a little mysterious, how come it''s the territory of the Black Hawk regiment. The brothers are all here. Can''t they really be intimidated by him?


    On the other side, almost is the first eagle, this sentence just finished, Shi Dali will take out the task card.


    The teacher then grinned at all the people in front of him.


    "It''s not easy for you to meet here. I heard that all of you in the Black Hawk group are heroes So can I ask for a signature? "


    Good guy, this change of face is so fast that the eagle is completely confused.


    Even a group of brothers behind him looked at each other and felt extremely strange.


    Before this time, the boy was very aggressive and roaring. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the big guy.


    How did it suddenly turn out to be something else?


    What''s more, flying to the bandit''s home to ask for autographs?


    Such things Is it a little too much?


    "What do you mean?"


    Feeling something unusual, the eagle stares at Shi Dali and asks.


    "I want a signature to satisfy my admiration for the heroes. It''s very simple Write down your names on this card. There''s nothing else to ask for


    Continue to maintain a modest smile, Shi Dali expressed his ideas clearly.


    As a result, a gang of bandits are looking at the black card in Shi Dali''s hand.


    I have to say, this thing looks very ordinary, nothing special.


    "Why do you want to listen to us?"


    A little pause, someone called out, in fact, is also because of fear.


    "Hehe, there are so many people in the Black Hawk group. What they say is so powerful that they can''t even write a name? Are you afraid I''ll eat you? To tell you the truth As long as you write your name on the card, I will let you witness the most magical moment of your life


    Seeing that these guys didn''t move, Mr. Shi changed his attitude again.


    He has wanted to try the new functions after the task card upgrade for a long time. Today, this opportunity is really rare, so he must have a good look.


    "Play the devil! I What if you just write your name first? "


    Finally, someone spoke.


    It''s just the sound that makes the eagles all dumbfounded.


    Even Shi Dali was a little surprised, because the voice that sounded feeble came from the ruins in front of the plane.


    Then, the big guy turned around and saw the familiar figure.


    Yes, it was the long braided brother who had been held under the plane before. Everyone thought he was dead, but he could still climb out alive now.


    "You still Alive? "


    The head eagle is incredible, just about to be killed by this boy, now subconsciously sound is really surprised.


    "Of course, boss! I said We should have confidence in Eagle nine. You see, I am not living well? Cough... "


    A pat chest, long braid slowly came over, just said the last, a mouthful of blood on the spot coughed out.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, touying felt that he should say something, but finally found that there was no word to describe the complicated mood at the moment.


    Especially long braid body at the moment, unexpectedly in his eyes inexplicably tall up.


    Finally, he went to Shi Dali''s body, and then took over the task card.


    "Our big black hawk regiment, who are all loud heroes, can''t be frightened by such a small role as you? No, just write a name. I''ll come first with a long braid! After I finish writing, the brothers behind me will do it immediately, I tell you! Nothing can make us fear! Cough... "


    A word sounded from the long braided mouth, which called a sonorous powerful, decisive!


    But at last, another mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, and Shi Dali was a little nervous.


    This guy''s not going to die here?


    As for the eagles, seeing their long braids so heroic, they were all in the top of their heads.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll write a name too! Whatever he is! At this time, I will stand with my brothers


    "That''s right. Killing people and setting fire to them, beating up their families and robbing their houses, living together and dying together, are full of children and grandchildren! We are all good brothers


    "Old stone really has a lot of culture. I admire it. How can I write down my name without me at this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, the big guy''s mood became extremely warm, and the stone Dali who looked at the scene was somewhat baffled.


    It seems that my task card has turned into a post in an instant. I was very cautious before, but now I''m afraid there''s no place to write down my name.Especially the head eagle, seeing that all people lost order, he immediately gave a big drink.


    "Hold on! I''m the boss, I''ll come first! "


    When he said this, everyone was very cooperative. They flashed aside and looked at the eagle with a bright smile and wrote his name in the middle of the task card.


    After writing, the head Eagle adjusted his mood, only felt that something should be said in this situation, otherwise I''m sorry for the mood.


    So he spoke.


    "Long braid is right. The best way to overcome fear is to face fear! Our brothers of the Black Hawks are fearless, nothing can defeat us


    Boom!


    Immediately, the scene broke out extremely warm applause, and then everyone began to sign on the task card.


    But after all, the task card was still a little small. Finally, there were about ten people who couldn''t squeeze their names into it. Then they started yelling at the stone.


    "What else? Another one! "


    "Yes, who do you look down on? Why can''t our names be written on it


    "This is the witness that our black hawk group is more than Jin Jian. Why not write my name on it, why not?"


    Seeing that they actually glared at themselves because of this, Mr. Shi''s mood was extremely complicated.


    I thought it would take a lot of trouble to get this thing done, but who knows how muddled it is.


    "Cough, please don''t worry about it. You should squeeze as much as you can. After all, they are all family members. It''s proper to stay on one card."


    There is no way, Shi Dali can only think of a way.


    Then, several people began to work hard to squeeze out a space to write their names on. Finally, touying handed the task card signed by the name to Shi Dali''s hand, and then sneered.


    "Boy, what else? I know you''re procrastinating, but what about that? Here No one can beat us! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Obviously, the head Eagle has his own ideas, and at the moment, he also says it openly.


    For him, Shi Dali and the whole plane are in the mountain stream. Even if they have wings, they don''t want to leave here now.


    In this case, to clean up these people in front of us is to catch turtles in a jar. Naturally, the eagle has nothing to worry about.


    Since Shi Dali likes to play, he just wastes some time to play with him. Anyway It''s all doomed.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s wait and see."


    Once again showed the genial smile before, and then teacher Shi put the task card back in his pocket.


    At this moment, he is really a little nervous.


    Although he knows that the pocket god has developed new means because of the upgrade, he has never witnessed it, so he can''t be stable at such a special moment.


    At the same time, the eagles held their breath because of his action.


    Just a long braid is a pat on the chest, confident shouting.


    "Our black hawk regiment is invincible, our boss is invincible! No matter what, I won''t be afraid! Cough... "


    Shua!


    Almost is the long braid this sentence just finished, the entire square seems to flash across a very fast shadow.


    Then, the Black Hawk group was all gone!


    To say the whole thing is gone But there is still one left, that is, the long braid standing in the same place blankly.


    The fighter, who used to be full of pride, is now buzzing.


    What about people? Where''s the gang?


    At the same time, Shi Dali looked at him in a daze.


    Isn''t this guy the first to sign? Why are you still here?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, inside the plane, Yanyan girl plans to go to the cabin after she comes out of the cockpit, but she is stopped by a few vultures.


    "Little girl, I think you have the ability to join our black eagle group. Now join the black eagle group and untie our rope. This is your only chance to live! Otherwise, when our people come into the plane, you will all be finished. "


    Staring at Yanyan girl, the vulture''s eyes were full of agitation, and the tone was very gentle.


    "No interest."


    However, Yanyan''s answer is very simple, even without hesitation.


    This makes the vulture anxious and angry.


    "What do you mean? Do you think that kid can really come back? impossible! Absolutely impossible! This is the territory of the Black Hawk regiment. Our people are here. You have no idea how powerful our black hawk group is! So that boy will die, there is no other possibility! No one can live in this situation You know what I mean? So don''t put hope on him. We are your hope. "


    The vulture continues to make a sound. Although Shi Dali won''t come back, they are bound now. Once Yanyan girl releases all the people in the cabin, it is estimated that they will become hostages immediately.


    At that time, they wanted to save people, but it was difficult to ensure the safety of these people.


    "He deserves my trust, and bandits like you No one will want to believe you. "


    There was a pause for a moment.


    But obviously, her heart is also a little nervous.


    Because the plane was covered by debris, no one knows what''s going on outside.


    So the only thing we can do is wait, and there is no other way.


    In fact, just now, Miss Yanyan tried to take off the plane again, but the result was very disappointing. She had brought a lot of damage to the plane during the landing process, so it was impossible to take off again.


    Therefore, today''s situation is really unprecedented difficult Only hope that Shi Dali can really bring miracle!


    But miracles are not so easy.


    Looking back to the outside of the plane, I almost looked at the long braid on the opposite side for about 30 seconds. Then, without waiting for Shi to speak vigorously, the long braid suddenly patted his chest.


    "The warriors of our black hawk regiment are all heroes who choose one from ten thousand! As the saying goes, those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details, so I surrender. From now on, you are my boss! Cough Just a moment. I''ll wipe the blood


    Seeing the long braid talking, spitting blood, and then bowing to himself to show his surrender, Shi Dali''s brain is a bit unable to turn around.


    If you''re not sure that the boy across the street has nothing to do with you, Mr. Shi feels that he is like a child care arranged by himself.


    "Why are you all right?"


    Anyway, he has already surrendered, and Shi Dali is also completely relaxed. At the same time, he can''t help asking.


    He really didn''t understand this. According to the information he got after pocket upgrade, as long as someone wrote down his name on the task card, and then put it into his pocket by Shi Dali, he would be sent away.As for where to send it to, Shi Dali is not sure about it. He thinks it''s the same as the items that come out of his pocket. He has no rules.


    For the pocket god of this ability to load people, Shi Dali always felt that it was a little difficult to operate, so he never tried.


    Today, I seized this opportunity, and I saw it with my own eyes. And from the beginning, the whole gang of Yings were taken away The situation is very clear.


    But in this case, the long braid on the opposite side is a bit puzzling.


    "Maybe it''s because I wrote other people''s names..."


    He thought about it carefully, and then he said with a long braid.


    This sentence made Shi Dali''s eyes dazed, and his eyes became quite strange.


    What kind of existence is this?


    Before, he yelled to stir up the emotions of the touying group. In the end, he wrote other people''s names?


    Who could have thought that there would be such a pit in the Black Hawk regiment?


    "Why don''t you write your name?"


    "Er I forgot. "


    At this moment, teacher Shi fully understood the reason why the braid was still standing in front of him.


    Although this guy is also a member of the Black Hawk regiment, Shi Dali plans to let him go. After all, the touying gang has been sent away. This boy may be useful to stay here.


    After all, they came here for the fengtoushan market, not the Black Hawk group.


    "Come on, follow me to the plane, and tell me what you know about fengtoushan market."


    A wave of hands, stone vigorously said to the long braid.


    Anyway, he has already surrendered. The long braid nodded to keep up.


    In this way, the two men returned to the plane together.


    Just on the way, Shi Dali has been seriously thinking about a problem.


    Where the hell are the eagles?


    Is it difficult for them to get out of a certain pocket Come out?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Whoa


    Listening to the north wind in my ears and looking at the vast white earth, the eagle was in a trance for a moment.


    What happened?


    This is not Fengtou mountain. Where is this?


    What about Shi Dali?


    Countless questions appeared in the head eagle''s mind, and then there was the piercing cold.


    The unspeakable low temperature made his skin ache all over his body.


    "Boss, are we dreaming?"


    Finally, someone nearby made a sound and pulled the eagle out of the confusion. He turned back and saw a group of brothers.


    A little relieved, but the eagle began to cry.


    "What''s the matter with this girl?"


    Angry voices reverberated across the ice sheet with indescribable collapses.


    "Boss, look!"


    All of a sudden, a nearby brother called and pointed to the distance at the same time.


    Along with his action, the big guy is looking at the past, so a look all muddled.


    In the ice and snow, more than a dozen polar bears are chasing two penguins. It seems that they are playing and hunting


    One second, two seconds A full minute later, the Black Hawk group stood in the same place without any sound.


    According to the truth, they are absolutely vicious and should not have happened in any way.


    But the truth is At the moment, they are really dull, almost frozen.


    "I want to know where it is! This should be Arctic? After all, those polar bears are real


    Finally, a well-informed bandit slowly made a voice, and then said his guess.


    But as soon as his guess was finished, his brother refuted it.


    "No, this should be the South Pole! Penguins live in Antarctica... "


    "Fart, how can there be polar bears in Antarctica?"


    "You just fart, how can there be penguins in the Arctic?"


    "How can polar bears and penguins appear together? It must be Intermediate! "


    "What''s intermediate?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the quarrel of brothers in the ear, the eagle suddenly felt tired.


    How many people are frightened by the bandits of the Black Hawk regiment? It''s a great honor!


    As a result, who knows that at such a moment today, there is such a fierce dispute between the north pole and the south pole that the world is in a waste, and fate is making people happy!


    Waving his hand, touying intends to stop this academic topic. As a result, his mobile phone rings at this time.


    In such a situation, to be able to hear the ring of a mobile phone is like the music of heaven to a gang of bandits.


    Immediately, the big guy''s eyes were on the eagle.


    Including the head Eagle himself, is also slightly pause after the mobile phone from the pocket to take out.


    That''s right. It''s really from his cell phone!


    And this call is from Mr. Zheng.


    At this moment, the head Eagle has no care of confidentiality, directly connect the phone.


    "How about it? Is it done yet? Is everyone on the plane in control? Where''s Bao Da Ya? "


    A series of them, asked Mr. Zheng at the other end.


    In fact, they have made an appointment before. When touying controls Bao Daya, they will contact Mr. Zheng by phone.


    "Er Mr. Zheng, there was an accident. "


    Hesitated for a moment, sorted out the confused thoughts, while trying to shrink the body to keep warm, and then the eagle said in a voice.


    "Accident? What accident? Did Bao Daya run away? How is that possible? You black hawk regiment''s territory can let Bao Da Ya run away? What on earth do you eat? "


    Another series, Mr. Zheng angrily rebuked, obviously he was very angry.


    "It''s not like that."


    Quite nervous, the eagle wanted to explain.


    "What''s that like? Do you think your man ran away with Bao Da Ya? Didn''t the plane land in the stream? How is that possible? Didn''t you get it before? Why does this happen? "


    Good guy, this Mr. Zheng is just a firecracker. He starts to bomb the eagle again.


    He made a great effort to find a melon seed, which was very complicated.


    "Will you hear me out?"


    "Oh Say it


    "We are in a special situation, maybe in the south pole, or in The North Pole


    Touying finally began to want to tell the situation, but half of it, he also felt a little strange, how he also fell into this academic topic.


    "It''s the South Pole!""It''s the North Pole!"


    "How could there be polar bears in Antarctica?"


    "How could there be penguins in the Arctic?"


    "I said, this is the middle level, the place where the South Pole and the North Pole meet in legend..."


    As a result, the later brothers started to argue again because of Bao Da Ya''s words. If Bao Da Ya didn''t look at them with a knife in his anger, it was estimated that these people would continue to quarrel.


    "South Pole? Arctic? Head eagle What the hell are you talking about? I asked you to kidnap Bao Daya. What are you telling me? "


    Obviously, this Mr. Zheng has been angry. Naturally, the reason is that the things touying said are totally incomprehensible.


    "Mr. Zheng, I have no choice! But that''s what happened. At that time, we signed the card, and then suddenly Signature? By the way, that card! It must be the card. The boy said that as long as we write the name, something magical will happen! Yes, it must be the card. The boy is a monster! He knows the magic


    With that, it was as if the Mao Zedong suddenly opened, and the eagle became very excited.


    He finally understood why this kind of thing happened now. The whole reason is that boy Shi Dali.


    There is magic on his card because his group wrote their names on it according to his requirements, and then they were sent to such a ghost place.


    "Yes, it must be him!"


    "My God, it''s terrible!"


    The brothers behind also made a sound one after another, affirming the eagle''s conjecture.


    "Go on? What''s going on? "


    Mr. Zheng was urging. After all, he didn''t know what was going on.


    So without any pause, the eagle told the whole story in one breath.


    Then Mr. Zheng was silent.


    "Are you really not lying to me? You are now Is it in the South Pole? "


    After a long time, Mr. Zheng asked.


    "It''s the south pole, it can be the North Pole! Mr. Zheng We must save us. Our only hope now is you. As long as you can save us, you can kill as many people as you want! "


    The eagle quickly affirmed, and then began to ask for help.


    As he said, the Black Hawks now Really desperate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to save you, whether it''s the south pole or the north pole I will find you


    There was another pause, and then Mr. Zheng said.


    Words, sincere!


    When he finished, the eagle was moved to tears.


    Good man!


    In the past, he always thought that Mr. Zheng was a kind of mercenary villain. Today, it seems that he is not. He is a good man, a real good man!


    "We''re waiting for you to come. No more. The polar bear is coming with the penguin in his arms. We''re going to run..."


    Finally, the situation is critical, the head Eagle finished this sentence, the phone hung up.


    Besides, in fengtoushan market, in a very luxurious building, Mr. Zheng thought about it for a while, and then he blackened the phone number of touying.


    He didn''t believe what touying said.


    There is no doubt that the Black Hawk regiment must have planned not to do things for themselves, and then fabricated such nonsense reasons!


    Especially when you think about it carefully, it''s not bullshit any more, it''s just to treat yourself as a fool!


    And the polar bear rushed over with the penguin. This picture It''s really imaginative.


    "A bunch of waste, it seems that Bao Daya will soon arrive at the market side, so we need to start the second plan."


    A low voice came from his mouth, and Mr. Zheng murmured alone.


    Then he looked up to the other side.


    "Please come over and say I have something important to talk to her about."


    As Mr. Zheng finished speaking, the subordinate next to him nodded and agreed.


    Then, about ten minutes later, there was a footstep outside, and a woman with a veil came in slowly.


    The figure is graceful and graceful, the whole body is a kind of noble temperament, but that face is blocked by the veil, and we can''t see what it looks like.


    "Mr. Zheng, have you figured it out?"


    After sitting down, the Shangguan lady spoke slowly, and her voice was very pleasant.


    "I''m still considering what you said. The reason why I invite you here is to ask you to do something for me."


    With a kind smile, Mr. Zheng looked at the other side and said.


    Obviously, he was full of fear and respect for the woman in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Some strange, Shangguan asked.


    "Well, you should have heard of Jiacai Wanguan group. It''s estimated that soon Their boss Bao Daya will come to fengtoushan market. It''s a rare opportunity. I''d like to ask you to do something with me! "


    Continue to smile, Mr. Zheng said.


    "Oh? Bao Da Ya? I have heard of this man. He came to Fengtou mountain For what? "


    "Commander Conrad''s antique! He came here for commander Conrad''s antiques


    Lowered his voice, Mr. Zheng hesitated a little, and then said the matter.


    "Commander Conrad''s antiques? What do you mean


    Obviously, this Shangguan lady didn''t understand Mr. Zheng''s so-called commander Kang.


    "Don''t you know, commander Kang?"


    "Never heard of it."


    "Commander Kang was the most famous bandit in the southern mountain area at that time. He directly ate a small country in the south at that time, so it is said that he has unimaginable wealth in his hands, especially a batch of precious antiques. It is not too much to call it rare in the world."


    Quite interested, Mr. Zheng began to introduce the so-called commander Kang.


    When he finished, the Shangguan lady obviously had a greater interest.


    "That''s interesting, commander Kang Is there another character like this? I don''t know what you want me to do? Is commander Conrad''s antique on you


    Shangguan lady also smile, the voice is still very good, at the same time slightly changed a posture.


    That kind of noble temperament is just like swaying from the fingers, which makes Mr. Zheng''s eyes a little trance.


    "Lady Shangguan laughs. If commander Kang''s antiques are really on me, then we Zheng family will not be as simple as a local rich man in fengtoushan market. Although we say that these antiques are not on me, I know where the antiques are!"


    Adjusted, Mr. Zheng touched his nose, then said with a smile.


    "Oh? Where is it? "


    "Somewhere in the mountains! About that location, commander Kang left a treasure map. Few people knew about it. After several hundred years, the treasure map finally fell into the fengtoushan market. "


    Mr. Zheng said more and more excited, and finally his eyes were slightly red.


    The reason for this reaction is obviously because the value of this treasure map is too amazing!


    It can be imagined that if someone gets this treasure map, they will have amazing wealth at the same time."So it is What is the purpose of Mr. Zheng telling me these? Is it mere mention of my interest


    Hearing this, the Shangguan lady became very calm.


    "Of course not! I want to cooperate with you. There are only two of us here. I also think that Ms. Shangguan is a person who can cooperate with you, so I want to do something with you. "


    Smiling more and more happy, Mr. Zheng looked at the opposite side and said.


    "Big event? What''s the big deal


    "Bao Daya and the people from Scola company went to fengtoushan market for the treasure of commander Kang. To tell you the truth In fengtoushan, maybe only I know the location of the treasure map, so I want to cooperate with you and play a play for these two groups. "


    With confidence in his eyes, Mr. Zheng clearly has a very clear plan.


    "Acting? You mean to lead you into the urn


    Sure enough, this Shangguan lady was very smart, and immediately understood what Mr. Zheng meant.


    "Yes, I didn''t see the wrong person! You should understand that no matter Jiacai Wanguan or Scola company, they are absolute wealth owners, and fengtoushan is our territory! Even if they have the strength, in this place Some things can''t help them. "


    With a grin, Mr. Zheng was very happy.


    Then, without any concealment, he told the whole story of his plan.


    When he finished, the Shangguan lady fell into silence instead.


    "Mr. Zheng, you know my identity and do such things I don''t want to


    The lady thought slowly for about five minutes and then expressed her thoughts.


    "No, I know what you are, but this opportunity is a once in a blue moon! We''ll get fifty-five points after the event. Even if it''s commander Kang''s treasure, I can share it with you! "


    Hearing this, Mr. Zheng was in a hurry and immediately threw out a new temptation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    However, the Shangguan lady did not have too excited reaction, instead, she took a deep look at Mr. Zheng.


    "Good! I promised, but I don''t want any of fengtoushan''s treasures, but the reward for this play I want 70%! "


    In the end, the Shangguan lady made up her mind.


    This sentence, however, made Mr. Zheng a little surprised.


    After looking at the woman with twinkling eyes, Mr. Zheng nodded and agreed.


    "Good!"


    After that, Ms. Shangguan left, and Mr. Zheng was the only one left in the room.


    "Interesting, really interesting This woman is not simple. "


    With a smile in his voice, Mr. Zheng spoke slowly, as if to himself or to someone.


    "Oh? What''s not easy. "


    Suddenly, from the other side of the room, someone came out.


    This person''s dress is very simple, one eyed, burly, with a kind of unspeakable ferocity between his eyebrows. If he is not a bandit, he is definitely related to it.


    "No one can be indifferent to commander Kang''s treasure. She''s the first person I''ve ever met. Compared with this big cake, she obviously prefers something more practical. She deserves to be born into an aristocrat. This woman I love it


    There was no accident that the one eyed man appeared, and Mr. Zheng continued to talk to himself.


    "If you like, keep it. I don''t believe you leave her. Shangguan family will really come to her. After all, Shangguan Enron is just an abandoned person."


    One eyed man answered with indifference, and then sat opposite Mr. Zheng.


    However, Mr. Zheng shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t mean to continue to say anything to him. Instead, he looked at the opposite one eye.


    "Contact the people at Scola, follow the plan, and tell them that the kidnapping failed, and each one depends on his own ability Then I will release the news, and I think the fengtoushan market will soon become lively. "


    With deep eyes, this Mr. Zheng is obviously planning to launch his own plan.


    Nodding with one eye, you are about to leave.


    "In addition, I''ll go to the mountain stream tonight to see what the Black Hawks are up to. I don''t think it will be that simple."


    Then, Mr. Zheng stopped him and said.


    "Understand!"


    Leaving these two words, one eye flashed away from one side, and the room became completely quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the mountain stream, Shi Dali went back to the plane with his long braids, and the passengers were startled.


    Obviously, with such a long pigtail image, everyone thinks he should be a bandit.


    At the moment, seeing Shi Dali bring the bandits back, many people feel that he has surrendered to the bandits, and then sent them out.


    "Untie all these men!"


    However, Shi Dali made a direct voice, and his long braid immediately followed his instructions. His movements were very quick, his eyes were very confident, and his whole body revealed a strong momentum.


    So and so, but no one associated him with a surrender bandit.


    As for Shi Dali, it is right up to the position of the cockpit.


    The Condor tied up several people, see Shi Dali appear, eyes are a change.


    According to their imagination, Shi Dali should have become meat sauce at this time. Why is he still alive? And be able to come back?


    "Done?"


    Yanyan girl also came out of the cab and asked immediately when she saw Shi Dali, with a trace of tension in her expression.


    "It''s done Well, I''m sorry. I forgot to ask about that man for you. "


    Seeing Yan Yan, Shi Dali agrees, and then suddenly reacts.


    When I went out before, I still wanted to ask Liu Yu, who was called Liu Yu, for her. As a result, I just studied the card and forgot about it.


    Now, if you want to ask clearly, there is no chance. God knows where the touying Gang have been sent.


    "That''s OK, thank you."


    Very calm, Yan Yan girl thanks, and then there is no other fluctuation.


    Shi Dali was a little upset and wanted to say something. As a result, Bao Daya and Ma Wuyi came from behind and interrupted him.


    "What''s the situation, brother? What are we going to do next? "


    Boss Bao is really out of control at this time. What he had planned was completely confused because of such a kidnapping. Especially at the moment, he didn''t even know where he was now, so he asked Shi Dali this question.


    "How far is it from fengtoushan market?"


    Because of Bao Daya''s question, Shi Dali turns his head and looks at the vulture and asks.


    But the vulture snorted coldly, and didn''t want to answer him."I tell you, the Black Hawk regiment has the pride and glory of the Black Hawk regiment, and there will never be betrayers in the Black Hawk regiment. You must die of this heart!"


    It has to be said that the vulture is still tough enough. It''s not easy to stick to her at this time.


    However, after her words, Shi Dali was shouting at the back.


    "Long braid, how far is it from fengtoushan market?"


    "Here it is! It''s more than two hours'' drive. There''s a car in the base outside. We''ll go out to eat some food. When we''re full, I''ll take you there. As a member of the Black Hawk group, it''s a great honor for me to have such an opportunity to give my strength! I''m going out to prepare food. What would you like to eat? "


    Happy, long braid from the back to the front, and then said aloud.


    This guy seems very warm, just like a hospitable host ushered in a distinguished guest, only to see a few vultures completely ignorant.


    "It''s you! How could you Become a traitor? "


    Finally, the vulture uttered a voice, staring straight at the braid, and then asked.


    She didn''t understand what happened. This is the camp of the Black Hawk regiment. The warriors of the Black Hawk regiment, including the boss, were there. Why did the long braid choose to surrender?


    "What a traitor! It''s called a person who knows the current affairs as a hero. I''ve been thinking about why I came to the Black Hawk regiment. This problem has puzzled me for a long time. Today, I finally understand Yes, I was born for such a moment


    Words, and is impassioned, infection of the heart, Shi Dali are listening to the eyelids jump.


    This is a character!


    "You You, the boss won''t let you go! "


    The vulture was almost angry to death, and finally only one word could be threatened.


    But long pigtail didn''t care about the threat at all. Instead, he showed a very disdainful look.


    This look vulture does not understand, actually is the real feeling of long braid.


    What boss No one knows where he has been sent. I''m sorry to think about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    In fact, long braid did not expect that in the cold snow, the eagle with a group of brothers also suddenly thought of him.


    "That Long braids? "


    Suddenly someone asked such a question, and then the big guy subconsciously began to search the crowd.


    Finally, it was agreed that the long braid did not appear here.


    Face to face looked at each other for a long time, finally the head eagle will be in the heart of doubt to speak out.


    "If If I remember correctly, he should be the first to write his name on the card, right


    The shaking voice sounded, and the eagle was numb with cold.


    If it wasn''t for the large number of them who had just moved away from polar bears, they would have been unconscious.


    "I also remember that he was the first to write his name But what about others? "


    There was another voice, already angry.


    "This son of a bitch, he must have deliberately lured us into the bait, and then he didn''t write his name on it!"


    The eagle yelled, with an indescribable collapse in his hoarse voice.


    In particular, his voice spread over the ice field, there is a kind of inexplicable desolation and despair.


    "Boss, call that gentleman again."


    Then another brother suddenly said something.


    His words made everyone''s eyes shine.


    Almost everyone has just tried. Their mobile phones are paralyzed. It seems that only the head eagle''s phone can still be used normally. In addition, Mr. Zheng seems to have promised to rescue them, so this is the last hope of all.


    "OK, I''ll call again."


    The eagle also nodded, and then dialed the number in the eyes of the brothers.


    "Hello, the phone you dialed is off..."


    Then, the voice without any feelings rang out, making the eagle''s heart like falling into the ice.


    "Why is it turned off? Have you sent someone to save us


    "It should be, the boss said this gentleman is very reliable."


    ¡­¡­


    "I think It''s like we''ve been pulled black. "


    The discussion, because of this sentence, suddenly stopped!


    Touying is also standing in the same place, totally at a loss. Although he is reluctant to admit it, he also feels that The truth of the matter is likely to be like this. People have blacked themselves.


    "Boss, call long braid again."


    Immediately, there was another idea.


    This is to mention all people''s interest again, and then the eagle calls the long braided phone.


    "Boss?"


    "Long braid, what''s going on here?"


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is out of power and the electricity bill is being paid. Please call again later..."


    "Less clothes, long braids, you give me an explanation!"


    "I don''t even know who you are. What explanation can I give you? Goodbye... "


    Doodle doodle


    Bang!


    God knows that the head eagle is angry to the extreme, and then raises his hand to smash the mobile phone.


    A group of brothers watched this scene happen, for a time are confused.


    Now stay in such a ghost place, the only hope seems to be this mobile phone, the result was actually dropped?


    In the public''s gaze, the head eagle is also a sudden reaction, and then some embarrassed smile.


    "A little impulsive..."


    Then, there was silence. Obviously, the big guys were reluctant to speak.


    However, it may be that there is no way out. Suddenly, a huge iceboat appeared in front of them.


    On the iceboat, there is a big flag.


    If Shi Dali were here, he would recognize that the pattern on the flag was the symbol of the eighth day Institute


    "Come on, brothers! Grab this boat and we''ll survive! "


    At this time, the eagle was completely excited and gave a shout.


    A group of bandits who had already despaired were very excited at the moment. They immediately followed the head eagle and began to rush towards the iceboat.


    At the moment, the people on the iceboat did not expect that an absolutely unexpected trouble had come!


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountain stream, a group of passengers get off the plane at this time.


    Only by looking at the ruins and basically scrapped aircraft in front of them, can people know what a terrible life and death crisis they have experienced.


    That''s why they are very grateful to Yanyan.


    If it wasn''t for her, no one would have survived.


    Ma Wuyi people are also very excited and full of pride. After all, Yan Yan is their people, so this kind of glory can be transferred to them.But words are clear, the real key is Shi Dali.


    Compared with the plane landing, these bandits of the Black Hawk regiment are the most terrible.


    But now, completely in the case of no one knows, Shi Dali solved these bandits, even no one knows where they went.


    Such ability and means are really incredible.


    As for Mr. Shi at the moment, he is learning about the phone call with long braid.


    "Are you sure that phone call really came from an eagle?"


    After hearing this, Shi Dali felt very shocked.


    After sending the gang of touying away through his pocket, he has been wondering where the bandits went?


    But pocket god''s ability is unfathomable, God knows what kind of choice it will make.


    Even Shi Dali thought, is it possible that the head Eagle gang were sent to another world?


    But now it seems that they should still be on earth, otherwise this call will not get through.


    So, where are they?


    To tell the truth, Shi Dali really wants to know the answer to this question.


    Because in the future, Pocket God will continue to upgrade, and more magical means will be revealed. If he can master it a little bit, it will be much more convenient to do things.


    But it''s a pity that the phone of touying has been turned off. I don''t know what the reason is.


    "Follow me later. If touying calls again, let me know immediately!"


    Helpless sigh tone, and after the stone vigorously looked at the long braid said.


    Hearing this, long braid Leng for a moment.


    He really didn''t want to follow Shi Dali. Although he didn''t say it, Shi Dali''s ability to send the first Eagles away before really scared him.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that with such a dangerous element, God knows what will happen in the future.


    Long braid just wants to be a bandit who eats meat and drinks. He doesn''t want to live in the shadow of such a terrible person for the rest of his life.


    However, he didn''t have a chance to refute at all. Shi Dali turned around and left.


    Standing in place, pondering for a moment, the long braid scolded.


    "Damn it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Back to the crowd, about why there are no black hawk bandits in the mountain stream, Shi Dali explains that after he got off the plane, he found that the place was empty, and he didn''t know where those people had gone.


    This explanation is very easy for everyone to accept.


    Compared with Shi Dali who killed all the bandits alone, or even disappeared without a trace, this statement is more reasonable.


    The reason for this is that Shi Dali naturally has his idea, and will go to fengtoushan market next, so it''s better not to expose his strength too much.


    Later, long braid began to stir up food. After the previous toss, the big guys were hungry.


    After all, he escaped from the plane, and the bandit crisis that he faced was also successfully relieved. Therefore, this kind of mental relaxation naturally led to a lack of strength all over the body.


    Shi Dali, together with Bao Daya, began to discuss the following plans.


    "If according to the long braid, we can get to fengtoushan market before dark."


    Looking at Bao Daya, Shi Dali tells him about it, which is also a reassurance to Bao Daya.


    So he shouldn''t waste his time here in Fengtou antique market.


    After that, pausing a little, he looked at Shi Dali and Ma Wu. It seemed that Bao Daya was hesitating. Finally, after straightening his face, he spoke slowly.


    "In fact, there is something I haven''t had time to tell you. The reason why I came to fengtoushan market in a hurry this time is that I have got the exact information, and the news about commander Kang''s treasure has appeared here."


    It was almost that Bao Daya''s words had just finished. Ma Wuyi''s face changed most obviously.


    Shi Dali was completely at a loss. He had never heard of commander Kang in Bao Da Ya''s mouth.


    "Commander Kang''s treasure Is it really in fengtoushan market


    The voice is very low, Ma Wu looks at Bao Da Ya and asks.


    It sounds as if he was very surprised, but Shi Dali saw from the depth of Ma Wu''s eyes that this guy should have known the news before, and his surprise at the moment was completely pretended.


    Then contact the mysterious conversation between these people on the plane. There are some guesses in teacher Shi''s heart.


    "It''s not that the treasure has appeared, it''s just the relevant news. I think the reason why Scola sent people here immediately is also for this."


    Nodding, Bao Da Ya didn''t notice anything wrong, but continued to tell the truth.


    The reason for this is that Bao Daya''s mood is completely understandable.


    After all, the next part of the trip to Fengtou mountain is the most important part. So if you want to help these people around you, it''s necessary to let them understand how things are.


    "Who is commander Kang


    After listening to this for a long time, Shi Dali couldn''t hold back, so he asked.


    As a result, his question, however, made Ma Wu''s face and the little monkey show disdain again.


    "Even commander Kang didn''t know that such an ignorant man opened his mouth and said that he was an antique expert..."


    Two people looked at each other, murmured and sneered.


    But the sound is enough to let Shi vigorously hear, immediately Shi teacher is a little reluctant.


    It''s really the vengeance that feeds the hand. I spent so much time before I let people out of danger. My feelings didn''t even have a little benefit. These guys are still so rude.


    Just when Mr. Shi is going to have a good chat, Yan Yan girl is serious and scolds them.


    "Mr. Shi saved all our lives. You can''t do this to him!"


    Such a sentence makes it hard for Shi Dali to say anything. At least she is sensible.


    As for the two people who said the Chinese character face, they looked at each other again, then nodded and no longer made a sound.


    But obviously, they are not convinced by Shi Dali.


    As I said before, in their opinion, the reason why the big guy was able to get out of danger was due to Yanyan girl, which had little to do with Shi Dali.


    This guy is lucky to come out and find out that all the bandits outside have disappeared, and nothing else has been done.


    "Commander Kang was the emperor of the southern mountain area more than 100 years ago. He had thousands of bandits under his command. He spent half his life without knowing how much treasure he had plundered. It is said that even the treasures of several neighboring countries fell into his hands. It is precisely because of these unimaginable huge treasures that there are many incredible legends about this man. Some people say that commander Kang is heaven God came down to earth and finally took all these treasures away! Some people said that his men had hidden these treasures. As long as the descendants of commander Kang appeared, they could make a comeback with these treasures! But the most unified one is It should be that commander Kang found a secret place before he died, and then he hid all these treasures, leaving a treasure map and leaving it on the earth. "Yanyan girl is very clear about these things, and at the moment, she also explains them in detail with Shi Dali.


    When I understood how it happened, Mr. Shi was really surprised.


    It''s really unexpected that there is such a thing. No wonder a mountain market thousands of miles away from Beijing can attract the common high attention of Jiacai Wanguan group and Scola company. If it is really the situation mentioned in words, it will be much more reasonable.


    "Our teacher Ma is an international research expert on the history and culture of the southern mountain area. Do you understand me, boy?"


    The Chinese character face again to the stone vigorously sound, obviously want to see Shi Dali shocked look.


    However, I really don''t like this guy, and I don''t have much respect for Mr. Ma Wu and Mr. Shi.


    So he looked normal. He just nodded and looked at Bao Daya.


    "Is the source really OK? Is there treasure in fengtoushan market or treasure map


    "I don''t know exactly, but the news came from an old subordinate of our company. I only said it was in a hurry. Originally, I planned to go to fengtoushan market to find out the details, but now this kind of thing has happened."


    Shaking his head, Bao Daya is very sincere.


    "Can I still contact that subordinate now?"


    "Of course, I''ll call right away."


    Instead, Bao tried to dial a number before the conversation ended.


    After a short period of about ten seconds, Bao Daya''s look changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "What''s the matter?"


    Although it is not clear about the specific situation, from Bao Daya''s face, almost everyone can see that something happened.


    "The old subordinate He was killed. The phone call just now came from the hotel. He said that his body had just been found in the hotel. There was my phone in the room, so I was informed. "


    Hang up the phone, Bao Daya''s face is very ugly, the mouth is to introduce the situation again.


    Originally, the biggest dependence of his coming to fengtoushan market was this old subordinate. All the relevant information and news should be learned from him. However, this kind of thing happened suddenly, which made Bao Daya feel very uncomfortable and felt the danger of fengtoushan.


    "I think he got important news, but he was targeted, so this kind of thing happened..."


    Shi Dali pauses a little, then says with the same seriousness.


    It has to be said that his speculation is the most reasonable, including Ma Wu, who made a rare noise at this time.


    "Mr. Bao, has this employee of your company been in fengtoushan market for a long time?"


    "Yes, I''ve arranged for him to come here for three years."


    Bao Daya said this slowly. After all, some things have something to do with the internal planning of him and the whole fortune Wanguan company. Although these people are all here to help themselves now, this kind of hesitation is inevitable.


    "Three years ago..."


    Ma Wu just repeated this sentence, with different meanings in his eyes.


    It is estimated that no one outside would have thought that Bao Daya had been planning about commander Kang''s treasure three years ago. This kind of long-term vision is really extraordinary.


    "Yes, for three years, he would report to me every once in a while, but it has always been something superficial, until recently I suddenly found some important clues, so I decided to come here before the exhibition starts."


    In any case, Bao Daya did not choose to continue to cover up, especially when this subordinate suddenly had an accident, which made him feel that the situation was critical.


    "in that case, I think what we have to do next is to go to this hotel and investigate the cause of the death of the staff."


    Following behind, Shi Dali has already made relevant plans.


    He doesn''t know what kind of people Ma Wu thinks, but at least there is no problem between him and Bao Daya.


    So, at this time, he was really thinking about Bao Daya.


    "That''s it! Fengtoushan market is very chaotic, foreign forces are complicated, and we are the only one to investigate the bandits. "


    A nod, Bao Da Ya also immediately agreed, in fact, his heart is the same plan.


    This subordinate is an old subordinate of him for many years. If he lost his life, he would be worried.


    "Dinner."


    When the sun was fully up, the long braid cried out.


    For so many people to cook, he is also the first time, full of sweat.


    Then people gathered around and began to eat. The main reason was that Bao Daya had just received the news, which led to several people''s emotions were quite dull.


    Mr. Shi is quite relaxed. Although it was expected that a simple thing would eventually become complicated, he didn''t feel any burden.


    In any case, after finishing this meal and arriving at fengtoushan market, I think everything will come to light.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s time to eat, long braid began to come out of the ruins of the car in good order.


    In recent years, the Black Hawk regiment has developed very well. There are many good cars in this area, and all of them are high-end off-road vehicles. Although it is said that many of them have been damaged because of the plane crash, there are still many left to drive.


    "After a while, we''ll start from this road. We''ll arrive at fengtoushan market in three hours at most. However, we''d better spread out when we start. It''s not convenient for such a big goal."


    Long braid at this time has a bit of life, so close to the stone Dali will introduce the situation again.


    His idea, Shi teacher immediately understand, the passengers on the plane in addition to their own and Bao Daya these people, there are dozens of passengers.


    The identity of these people is not clear, and there''s no need to be responsible for them. It''s a matter of utmost benevolence for them to survive, so it''s a good thing for everyone to separate from these people before entering the fengtoushan market.


    In this way, teacher Shi immediately told the girl Yan Yan''s plan.


    The reason why she didn''t have a high degree of trust in people before she spoke was that she didn''t have a high degree of trust.


    Naturally, Yanyan didn''t speculate.


    Originally, people were not relatives, especially those passengers who had never met before. No one knew what they were doing.However, it is not easy to run to fengtoushan market in such a late night.


    Then the choice of separation will naturally not have any psychological burden.


    In this way, with the words out, the group who had just finished the meal hesitated, and all agreed.


    Even some people immediately drove away from other routes. It seems that they are quite familiar with this place.


    About half an hour later, only Bao Daya and his group were left in this place. Judging from the speed of evacuation, even if Shi Dali did not decide to let these people leave, they would bring it up by themselves.


    "All right, we''re ready to go!"


    It should not be too late, Shi Dali is also ready to take the big guy to leave.


    The result is that at this time, long braid rushed over.


    "The vultures ran away."


    Directed at Shi Dali, he said it out of his voice. Before he got off the plane, several vultures were thrown into a nearby warehouse.


    I didn''t expect to delay these time and ignore them. These guys ran away.


    Originally, Mr. Shi planned to make use of a few vultures to do something more. As a result, they ran like this. For a while, they were also upset.


    But if you look at the rolling mountains in front of you and think that this place is originally the territory of the Black Hawk regiment, several vultures must have entered the mountain. It''s almost impossible to chase them back.


    "Don''t worry about them. Let''s go. I think they must have gone to fengtoushan market."


    Taking back his eyes, Shi Dali said to his long braid.


    "Heroes think the same way, and I think the same with you. Sure enough, smart people are all the same smart, but even if they run away, they will not escape from you. As long as you write a name, their designation will be over..."


    Then the long braid began to babble.


    These words made Ma Wuyi look at each other. This guy What an apple polisher!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    I''ve seen the weird long braid, so Mr. Shi didn''t feel much about it, especially about writing a name. Maybe only he would understand the meaning of it.


    "Speak less and go."


    So he interrupted directly, and Shi Dali got on the car first.


    "OK!"


    For teacher Shi''s arrangement, long braid is a happy promise.


    This guy''s mentality has been completely adjusted. Since Shi Dali wants to follow him, don''t think about running away.


    So in the case of accepting this situation, how to make yourself a useful person has become a crucial issue for long braids.


    After all, everyone has to find a way to live, doesn''t it?


    Therefore, the long braid is very clear about his future principle, that is to use the strength of sucking up to flatter, and let Shi Dali see that he is happy not to close his mouth.


    Think about it like this, you are really a man with ability!


    Other people immediately followed the bus, so their two cars also left from the mountain stream and went directly to fengtoushan market under the leadership of long braids.


    Before leaving, Shi Dali specially arranged a long braid to lock up the base of the black eagle regiment.


    If we say that there are many good things in this place, they throw them away anyway, and they don''t think they will come back again. Naturally, they want to find a chance to take them all away.


    Otherwise, it would be waste!


    And waste, no doubt is shameful!


    There was no disturbance in the back. The car took about three hours to arrive at Fengtou mountain.


    Originally for this place, Shi Dali thought it should be an ordinary town.


    But when he saw the market, Mr. Shi was really surprised.


    A big river rushes down, pounding between the two mountains.


    And the whole market, which is scattered on both sides of the river, coupled with the roads and dense high-rise buildings on the high mountains, seems to have a huge visual impact.


    All kinds of men and women, while shouting while sitting trading, on both sides of the river one after another shop directly extended to the distance.


    Chaos, very chaotic, but it makes people involuntarily produce an impulse, a kind of excitement and trembling that seems to surge from the depths of blood.


    "This is Fengtou mountain..."


    After looking back again, Shi Dali couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, this is Fengtou mountain. Under the impact of the river, the mountain looks like a phoenix that will rise from the sky. Therefore, it has such a name. It has been five years since I came here last time. It seems that Fengtou mountain has changed a lot in the past five years."


    Bao Daya followed his voice, I can see that this guy''s mood is somewhat complicated. After all, he has reached the destination of this time, and all the challenges are about to start.


    Looking at them, Ma Wuyi and his party seemed very calm at this time.


    This attitude has basically been able to see that they are not shocked by fengtoushan in front of them, that is to say, this is definitely not the first time.


    "Let''s go to that hotel. It''s called Lianyun Hotel, isn''t it?"


    Without much delay, Shi Dali made a sound again. At the same time, he finally looked at Bao Daya and asked.


    They had already agreed that when they arrived at this place, they would go to the hotel first to confirm the death information of the staff member of the family fortune Wanguan, and then make the next step.


    Although the news has indicated that commander Kang''s treasure is in this place, it is not easy to discover it, and it has to be done step by step.


    "Yes, Lianyun hotel."


    Bao Daya nodded positively, and Shi Dali immediately looked at the long braid.


    "Lianyun Hotel, do you know where it is? Take us there


    As a member of the Black Hawk regiment, long braid feeds on the fengtoushan market, so he must be most familiar with this place.


    Sure enough, after hearing this question, the long braid nodded immediately.


    But behind him, he looked slightly unnatural.


    "It''s at the turning point of the river, but the hotel is owned by the Zheng family."


    "The Zheng family?"


    About these two words, Shi Dali really has some unusual information. It seems that Yanyan girl said at that time that the black eagle regiment belongs to the Zheng family?


    But I don''t know if the Zheng family she said is the same as the Zheng family of Lianyun hotel?


    Just like this, Mr. Shi subconsciously looks at Yan Yan.


    But this time, Yan Yan didn''t seem to hear what long pigtail was saying. His eyes closed slightly and he didn''t move.


    Is that strange?


    However, I have realized that this girl is not simple before, so Shi Dali naturally takes her eyes back."What happened to the Zheng family?"


    "The Zheng family''s influence in this place is extraordinary. It''s said that they have very powerful mercenaries in several small countries nearby. Anyway, few people dare to offend them in fengtoushan. Since they died in Lianyun Hotel, they have to contact them, and I don''t know if they will cooperate."


    Long braid immediately answered. From his mouth, this guy should not know the relationship between the black eagle regiment and the Zheng family, otherwise he would not say so.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go and have a look."


    Nodding, the stone vigorously makes a sound.


    In this way, the two cars started again, and then went directly to the Lianyun hotel.


    After getting out of the car and looking at the door of the hotel, Shi Dali understood what the so-called River turning point means.


    The big river in fengtoushan, almost in the middle of the city, swerved sharply and completely changed its direction.


    The Lianyun Hotel, which is just the special location, connects the mountain. It is like the mouth of a giant beast. It has a strange feeling.


    "This hotel is really interesting."


    Said casually, Shi Dali is the first to walk towards the hotel.


    Bao Daya and Ma Wu follow each other. With a long braid, eight people arrive at the door of the hotel. Then they go straight through the gate and enter the hotel.


    "How many people are staying?"


    I have to say, the service of the hotel is quite good. Almost as soon as they came in, two waiters with good figure and face came over and asked.


    "Please tell your manager that I''m a friend of Liu Wentang. He had an accident in your hotel this morning. I''ve come to understand the situation."


    Naturally, this sentence was said by Bao Daya. Liu Wentang is the name of the old staff member.


    "That''s it. A few of you will sit down first. I''ll inform the manager."


    Maybe I was used to this kind of thing in fengtoushan, so the waiter said immediately, and his attitude was not tense.


    Bao Daya and Shi Dali naturally sat on the sofa in the hall according to what they said.


    Almost is the buttocks just fell, eyes toward the front, Shi Dali''s whole face had a sharp change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Originally, after starting from the mountain stream, a group of people made arrangements with Shi Dali as the leader, so his strange look was immediately noticed by everyone.


    First, he looked at each other for a moment, and then again the big guy focused his eyes on teacher Shi.


    However, Shi Dali didn''t care at all. He just kept staring at the furnishings opposite the sofa, from the portraits on the wall to the vases beside the table, and even the wooden Exhibition cabinets.


    After a tour, Shi Dali even stood up.


    Starting from the sofa next to him, he kept his previous concentration and never let go of any details.


    No one knows what he found, and what is the reason for such a move at this moment, but there is no doubt that it has created an indescribable panic for the big guy.


    "What''s the matter, brother? This hotel What''s wrong? "


    Bao Da Ya couldn''t help but make a sound, which could be regarded as telling the big guy''s questions.


    But for his problem, Shi Dali just shook his head and didn''t say a word.


    Obviously, at this time, he was studying one thing carefully and had no time to think about others.


    Also understand this point, so even if Bao Daya heart no matter how confused, also can only rest assured to wait.


    Ma Wuyi people''s look is very strange, from the beginning, they did not pay much attention to Shi Dali, but after that, unexpected things happened to him.


    Including at the moment, it is obvious that he has never been to fengtoushan, so naturally he will not come to this hotel.


    But why did he behave like this?


    Never been to a place, what is worth a person so appalled?


    Then no one disturbed Shi Dali, so he watched him wandering around the hotel hall until the waiter came with the manager, and finally stopped his strange behavior.


    "How many friends are Liu Wentang?"


    The manager is a round face with eyes, chubby, with sweat on his face when he speaks. I think it should be a relationship that comes in a hurry.


    "Yes, his body Where is it now? "


    Bao Daya comes up and pauses in the middle of the inquiry. Obviously, he still can''t accept the fact that the old staff member has left for so many years.


    "It''s down in the freezer. If you don''t come today, we''ll get rid of it."


    The manager looked around and said in a low voice.


    Obviously, he is worried that the public discussion of these things may cause some unnecessary panic.


    "Please take me down and have a look. What''s more, the room I used to live in..."


    "All of these are here. We''ve specially asked people to clean up the room. You can go in and have a look, but if you want to hurry up, it will be bad for our business."


    The manager is quite reasonable, but he was a little worried at last, so he asked.


    Bao Da Ya nodded. Although he said that his status was unusual, he did as the Romans do, especially in Fengtou mountain, where fish and eyes are mixed, it''s better to follow the rules of others.


    The conversation was over with the manager.


    But also at this time, Shi Dali walked in front of the manager.


    "May I trouble you with one thing?"


    All of a sudden, teacher Shi''s tone seems to ask, but in fact, it has an undoubted flavor.


    This surprised everyone, especially Shi Dali, who had been very eccentric since he entered the hotel. Now this kind of practice is to keep this kind of eccentricity.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The manager was also stunned for a moment, then subconsciously looked around and asked.


    As you can see, he''s a little nervous.


    The reason for this is not because of any other reason, but because Shi Dali''s momentum at the moment is too strong, as if the whole space around him has formed a huge sense of oppression because of his relationship.


    "Have you seen this picture?"


    Then he took a picture from the manager.


    However, because of the angle, only the manager can see what this picture looks like, but other people can''t see it at all.


    Besides, the manager naturally looked at the photo in Shi Dali''s hand, and then frowned slightly.


    There are about a dozen people in this picture. Judging from the location, it should be from a certain monitor. In the picture, some people are sitting on the sofa and others are standing. It seems that there is no special place.


    If there is one, it may be a little girl with dirty pigtails. I have to say that in the whole picture, she is the most attractive one.


    Of course, the reason why the manager frowned is definitely not the little girl. The real reason is that the scene taken in this photo is not from their Lianyun hotel!Or even if it''s not their hotel, it''s another hotel with exactly the same furnishings and scenery as their hotel.


    Of course, this possibility is too small.


    even as like as two peas in the world, no two hotels can be exactly the same.


    So basically, this photo is from their hotel!


    "This picture should have been taken in our hotel lobby But I''ve never seen it. "


    Finally, after studying carefully for a moment, the manager looked at Shi Dali and said.


    From the beginning to the end, Mr. Shi is observing his expression and subtle changes. After hearing this sentence, he immediately understands that the manager should not have lied. He has never seen this picture.


    "How long have you been here?"


    Then immediately put away the photos, Shi Dali continued to ask.


    "Almost half a year..."


    More than half a year?


    This answer, let Shi Dali feel reasonable a lot, such a short time did not see it is understandable.


    "Are there any old employees in this hotel? You can find one for me. I have something to ask. "


    But immediately, Shi Dali changed his mind. This manager has been in office for a short time, and there must be some old employees.


    But behind him, the manager shook his head inexplicably.


    "There are no old employees in our hotel. In order to ensure the first-class service, the hotel has always had special regulations. As long as you have worked for one year, you will leave."


    This kind of answer, let Shi Dali really Leng for a while.


    Including Bao Daya and them, they are all very strange to hear.


    According to the truth, there is also a need for experience in service. Shouldn''t employees who have worked longer have more experience?


    But why do you have to leave for a year?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Compared with Bao Daya, their strange, Shi Dali''s eyes are very deep.


    It sounds like there is no problem with the manager''s explanation. After all, old employees always slack off in their work because of their qualifications. Therefore, it is also a way to change employees and maintain their enthusiasm for work.


    However, when he was sure that his picture came from the hotel, he knew that everything that happened here would not be easy.


    That''s right. The photo of Wen Xiaotian, Mo ran and the mysterious man Xiao, which first appeared in Anbei, actually found the shooting place today!


    All along, Shi Dali has been studying this photo, especially about where it comes from, which has puzzled him for a long time.


    Especially according to Wen Xiaotian''s father Wen zai''an, Wen Xiaotian suddenly disappeared three days later and came back with this picture.


    According to Wen Xiaotian and Mo ran at that time, this photo is from a hotel in Huinan.


    However, Wen zai''an specially sent people to investigate, and they did not find that the hotel was in their mouth. Naturally, this problem has become a doubt that no one knows.


    Today, however, all of a sudden, there is an answer.


    "Well, take us down to the freezer."


    Shi Dali ended the conversation without saying anything to the manager.


    After nodding his head, the manager was in a trance for a while, and then when he looked at Shi Dali, he already had an uncontrollable panic.


    Of course he knows what just happened.


    But just because of knowing, will be more and more afraid.


    Because when facing Shi Dali, his whole person seems to become a puppet. When he asks himself what he says, he doesn''t even have the idea of resistance!


    Even Bao Daya and them were very surprised to see this scene.


    What is Shi Dali''s ability to let the manager who has never met him know all about him?


    However, no one asked, but turned this doubt into more and more fear of Shi Dali, and then they followed the manager in front of them into the elevator, and then went directly to the underground refrigerator.


    "The body was found in the early morning of this morning, and no signs of fighting were found in the room. It seems that the gentleman himself has some problems and no breathing Of course, this is just our simple judgment. You can take the body away and have a new examination. "


    Inside the elevator, he knew that the body would be seen soon, so the manager began to speak out about the situation at that time.


    Especially after Shi Dali''s inquiry, he watched Shi Dali''s voice subconsciously.


    "Is there any wound on the body? Or bleeding? Doors and windows closed? Have you ever seen surveillance? "


    A series of them, Shi Dali continued.


    After confirming that Lianyun hotel is the place where the mysterious photo was taken, Shi Dali''s mentality is completely different from before.


    Originally, he still wanted to follow Bao Daya to have a look, and then he would take a look at the situation and see if there was any new news about commander Kang''s treasure.


    But he''s absolutely not aware of this place now!


    Nothing happens for no reason, especially in such a place!


    Therefore, any clues can not be let go, and even if there is no evidence, Shi Dali is absolutely sure that there must be an unknown secret about the death of Liu Wentang, an old employee with rich family.


    "There was no bleeding. The dead looked very calm. There was no problem with the doors and windows. There was no sign of being pried. As for monitoring I haven''t seen it yet


    After wiping the cold sweat on his head, the manager said vigorously to the stone.


    Originally he thought he had been fully prepared, but now he found himself far from it.


    In front of this man that strong sense of oppression, so that he can not always feel nervous.


    "I''ll take the surveillance out later. Any questions?"


    Staring at the manager, Shi Dali continues to ask.


    Because he is determined to investigate this matter clearly, Shi Dali doesn''t mean to restrain his breath. Now he only needs the full cooperation of the opposite manager.


    And even if the other side does not cooperate, he must achieve his own goal.


    "No No problem. I''ll get the surveillance later. Let''s go and see the body first. "


    Nodding again, the manager said.


    Then the elevator door opened.


    I just feel relieved in my heart. The manager has already led the way in front of me, and deliberately avoided Shi Dali''s eyes.


    Fortunately, teacher Shi did not continue to ask anything, just followed him.


    Bao Daya and Ma Wu keep silent and go forward together at this moment. We have to say that Shi Dali''s powerful momentum at this moment also brings them a sense of oppression.Ding Dong!


    "Here it is."


    With the manager using his card to open a door, the whole surrounding temperature is a lot of instant lower.


    Then, the big guys look inside together.


    As I said before, this place is a cold storage room. Although I don''t know why there is such a place in Lianyun Hotel, Bao Daya thinks that he is very lucky. Otherwise, people will not help to preserve the corpse at all. It is estimated that they would have disposed of it casually.


    Seeing the old subordinates in front of them, Bao Daya was also the first person to walk to the body.


    Just at the first glance, seeing the familiar face, his eyes became moist.


    How many years of emotion, originally he thought there was another chance to have a long talk, but the result was that yin and Yang were separated.


    Especially after a little consideration, we can understand that Bao Daya could select such a person to do such an important thing for him in fengtoushan a few years ago, so the degree of mutual trust is self-evident.


    Therefore, the body at the moment is really a heavy blow to him.


    "Why?"


    Looking at the body, Bao Daya mutters to himself.


    He was restraining his grief, but he could not restrain the anger and pain.


    Ma Wuyi group of people stood beside them, all of them continued to keep silent. At this time, they didn''t need to say anything, and they didn''t need to say anything.


    It was only after Shi Dali had observed the body carefully for almost three minutes from the beginning to the end, that he walked to the front.


    "Can you see something, brother? How did Liu Wentang die? "


    Lowered the voice, Bao Da Ya and Shi vigorously asked.


    At this time, he can only rely on Shi Dali.


    "Just a moment."


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali''s eyes continued to stare at the body in front of him.


    Then suddenly, he reached for the face.


    Hiss!


    At the next moment, something fell off the face of the corpse as the stone tore hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    It''s a very thin mask. The material is as smooth as human skin.


    "Human skin mask!"


    Ma Wu''s national character face yelled, obviously surprised.


    No matter how no concept of people, this time should understand that there is only such a possibility.


    The human skin mask is a bit shocking. Although it is not the first time that Shi Dali has contacted with him, other people are not.


    "How could there be such a thing? This man has been replaced? "


    It''s someone''s voice again, which also expresses the shock at the moment.


    Shi Dali calmed down, observed carefully, and then planned to make a sound.


    The result is that at this time, suddenly long braid without incomparable excitement walked to Shi Dali''s side, and then cried out with enthusiasm.


    "Ah! What a great man you are, with unparalleled insight and exquisite heart, which makes us deeply admire. It''s my honor to meet you, my honor to follow you, and my blessing to serve you... "


    Good guy, such a remark made everyone look at each other, quite creepy.


    In particular, there was an unidentified corpse in the freezer. The big guy''s heart was very heavy. As a result, his long braid made him do this, and all of a sudden he couldn''t react.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Blankly out of voice, teacher Shi''s brain is a little bit can not turn around.


    "I just expressed my abundant emotion to you at the right time. Don''t doubt Every sentence comes from the heart


    Say words, long braid is almost tearful.


    This apple polisher!


    Other people almost scolded at the same time, but Mr. Shi''s face is quite strange.


    "Don''t say a word Brother ya, look carefully. Is this man Liu Wentang? "


    For fear that the long braid will suddenly make a voice, so Shi Dali first told him, then looked back at Bao Daya and asked, his expression also became serious.


    This corpse is what they came here for, but who would have thought that there was a mask of human skin on the corpse.


    In this way, things will become quite strange. Is this man Liu Wentang?


    "No, I I''ve never seen this man before. "


    Shaking his head, Bao Daya''s face was very dignified, and then said the answer.


    Since he said so, it proves that things should be right. This person is not Liu Wentang.


    So, where did Liu Wentang go?


    A body was found in his room, disguised as him through a human skin mask. What secret is hidden in it?


    "Not Liu Wentang? Why is that? How can it be! "


    Staring at what happened in front of him, the manager just felt unable to understand and accept.


    If he is not sure that it belongs to the cold room of Lianyun Hotel, he can''t help but doubt that what he sees is just a trap made by these people?


    "I want to ask you, who is this man? What about Liu Wentang? This human skin mask Did you get it? "


    Fierce turn head, Bao Da Ya stares at manager to ask a way.


    At the moment, Bao Daya''s mood is very complicated. He thought Liu Wentang was dead, but he didn''t On the contrary, at this time, people with another identity appeared.


    Such a strange thing makes him naturally think that it has something to do with the hotel.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, the hotel is also the first suspect to do this kind of thing.


    "I really don''t know. We chose to inform you since we found the body. If it was really done by us and the body had been disposed of, how could we have waited for you to come over?"


    The manager is also a little excited. Although fengtoushan is a chaotic place, killing people is no small matter.


    And once it is really settled down, let alone what kind of responsibility the hotel needs to take, first of all, he, the manager, must be responsible for it.


    "It shouldn''t have anything to do with him. Put this corpse up. In addition, let''s go to the hotel room to have a look. In addition, we will bring the monitoring of last night right away. Do you understand?"


    Shi Dali made a voice at this time, but he defended the manager.


    It''s not that he can confirm the manager''s innocence because of some evidence. It''s just that he can clearly perceive the person''s mental energy and state.


    The most instinctive and pure thing made Shi Dali feel that the manager didn''t lie.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Even if it''s the cold room above, it''s the manager.


    Originally, he thought it was just a simple body recognition work, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    In short, if he is careless next time, he will be in big trouble.In this way, under the manager''s arrangement, soon someone put the body into the bag, and then the long pigtail took the body on his back.


    According to him, this kind of thing is how can we frown when we give up others?


    Although it is said that this guy''s flatterer makes Shi Dali quite uncomfortable, but at least the attitude shown at this moment, Mr. Shi still likes it very much.


    So in the back, a group of people came out of the cold room and went all the way to the room where Liu Wentang lived.


    As the manager said, the room was not cleaned, but some simple furnishings, including Liu Wentang''s coat, were still hanging on the hanger.


    Besides, there is nothing special at a glance.


    "Just a moment. I''ll get the surveillance right away. I''ll be back soon."


    After the arrangement of Shi Dali, the manager turned to leave, so only Bao Daya and his party were left in the room.


    It was also at this time that suddenly the girl Yan Yan came to the side of Shi Dali.


    "Lianyun Hotel It''s very unusual. "


    In a word, there are some special things in my eyes, like a warning, a charge, or a worry.


    This made Mr. Shi a little surprised.


    What does this girl want to say?


    From the first meeting, he knew that there must be an unknown secret in Yanyan girl.


    But Shi Dali didn''t know what the secret was.


    After that, what did she want to say about the Black Hawk regiment and Zheng''s family on the plane, as well as this sentence at the moment?


    Or, what did she come to fengtoushan for?


    However, it''s a pity that after leaving this sentence, Yanyan girl has retreated to one side again.


    She seems to really just want to say such a strange word, that''s all!


    And the atmosphere in the room, because her words suddenly fell into a pause.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Ma Wu is still like that, but his eyes twinkle slightly.


    This expert from the International Cultural Research Association sometimes has a strange attitude towards Yanyan girl.


    But no one knows what this strange thing is.


    But the Chinese character face was a little impatient, and at the moment, he suddenly made a sound.


    "Our elder martial sister grew up here..."


    This sentence, however, surprised Shi Dali. When he looked at Yanyan girl again, some things in his mind suddenly became transparent.


    If this girl really grew up in fengtoushan, then a lot of things can be understood, especially why she is so clear about some things in fengtoushan, and then to her mysterious breath.


    "Talk a lot!"


    Just as Shi vigorously prepared to have a good chat with guozilian, Ma Wu suddenly reprimanded his disciples.


    Then, the face of the Chinese character shrank back and did not dare to say anything.


    Mr. Shi was a little depressed. After looking at the old man, he found that his eyes were closed slightly and pretended to be indifferent. So naturally, it was not good to ask any more questions.


    "Brother, since that corpse is not Liu Wentang, does it mean that Liu Wentang is still alive?"


    Bao Daya didn''t pay much attention to Ma Wu and their affairs, just looked at Shi Dali again and asked.


    For him, the fact that Liu Wentang may be alive should be more important than others.


    "It''s possible, but it''s also possible that Liu Wentang died long ago and kept in touch with you all the time. Even the person who told you to come to fengtoushan market this time is always a fake!"


    After nodding, Shi Dali proposed another possibility.


    Such a judgment, but let Bao Da Ya face suddenly changed, have to say Shi Dali said this kind of situation is very likely!


    "We were cheated?"


    "I''m not deceived, but I don''t know what''s behind all this? But I''ve come here anyway, and I''m sure there are some things that will be understood. It''s better to find out the cause of this guy''s death


    Shi Dali doesn''t have any panic. For him, this kind of thing is not so terrible. After all, Mr. Shi has seen many strange things.


    Compared with those, it''s just death. It''s nothing.


    Although there are many things to ask shi Dali again, Bao Daya looks at him and starts to check the room. At last, he can only stand by honestly and has no choice to interrupt Shi Dali.


    After carefully checking every corner of the room, Shi Dali frowned slightly.


    According to the truth, if this is a crime, the manager would not refuse anything, so he took the people out of the room and went to the door of the room at the end.


    "You knock on the door."


    See the door closed, low voice, stone vigorously said to the manager.


    The manager was embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to disobey him, so he went forward and rang the doorbell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    The big guys are subconsciously holding their breath. After all, no one knows whether the person coming out from inside will be the murderer. At least at present, this person is the most suspect.


    Otherwise, what would the impostor of Liu Wentang run into his room in the middle of the night and die when he comes back?


    "No one."


    Unfortunately, the room was empty.


    The manager was very agile. By this time, he had opened the door with his spare room card.


    Almost instantly, a very strange smell came, and even someone directly covered his mouth and nose.


    It''s hard to describe the smell. It''s like it''s rotten with a bad smell.


    "How could that happen?"


    The manager was very shocked. After all, they run a hotel. If the hotel room tastes like this, it is estimated that no guest would like to stay in.


    But when he spoke, Shi Dali had pushed him away a step, and then he was the first to go in.


    Mr. Shi is familiar with this smell.


    If he remembers correctly, Mo Yuqing''s father, Mo ran, once brought a mysterious man to Su Hai.


    The man was wearing a mask at that time, and he had this strange smell.


    Even later, Shi Dali suspects that the man who took Wen Xiaotian and Tian Xiaoyu away was the masked man.


    But now, unexpectedly in this thousands of miles away Lianyun Hotel, he again smelled so familiar flavor.


    Things are really unusual!


    Bao Daya and they watched Shi Dali enter the room. Even though they couldn''t accept the smell, they finally followed in.


    But in the end, it all turned out to be the same room as before.


    There is no special place at all. It is also very clean here. However, judging from the fact that the suitcase containing some personal belongings is still open, the guest has not left. At least he will come back.


    "What''s the name of this guest? What is identity registration? And see if he checked out? "


    Immediately, Shi Dali asked the manager.


    Of course, there is no ambiguity on the manager''s side. He has contacted the front desk through the walkie talkie, that is, he has got all the information about the guests in this room in about five minutes.


    "Her name is Longlin. The room hasn''t been returned yet. She should come back."


    "Long Lin? Women? "


    "Yes, it''s a woman."


    Shi Dali did not expect that the black robed man would be a woman at all, so he frowned again for a while.


    A woman, then things are even more strange.


    Liu Wentang spent half an hour in a woman''s room What''s wrong with this?


    Is there some unknown relationship between them?


    And as a woman, she should have paid more attention to the living environment and hygiene. Why does the room smell like this?


    "Is there any other news, such as when she will be back and what she looks like? Other information on the ID card? "


    Go on, Shi Dali looks at the manager and asks.


    Now it seems that the hotel should be the most convenient way to get information, otherwise, for such a mysterious woman, it is really unpredictable.


    "I don''t know when she will come. As for her registration room, she didn''t use her ID card, just wrote such a name..."


    Some helpless, said the manager.


    For this, Shi Dali is a little disappointed, but it can be understood that, after all, fengtoushan is such a chaotic place that it is impossible to record anything in detail. It is good to leave a name.


    "What is this?"


    Suddenly, Bao Da Ya''s voice sounded from the other side. In a moment, the big guy turned his eyes to his position.


    He took out a black leather bag from under the pillow.


    It was like a bag made of some kind of animal skin, which contained something inside and was sewn up on the outside.


    "Show me."


    At once, Shi Dali took the bag from Bao Daya, including Ma Wu.


    "This is ropy!"


    All of a sudden, Ma Wu made a sound and his face changed slightly.


    Luopi?


    As a standard primary school Chinese teacher, such a name has never been heard of, so he is quite surprised.


    "Mr. Marv, is this really Robbie?"


    Bao Daya was also surprised, but different from Shi Dali''s blankness, he was a little excited.


    Obviously, the so-called Luopi is not simple.


    "Teacher, what is ropy?"


    This time, disciple Ma Dali didn''t ask once.It''s a relief for Mr. Shi. In case he''s asked about it, it''s boring.


    "Luopi is a kind of cortex made by the Luo family through special means. It is said that this kind of thing has a very special effect, but few people have seen it since the Luo family disappeared."


    Finally, it was relatively simple. Ma Wu introduced the so-called loppi in his mouth.


    When he finished, Guozi face asked the second key question.


    "What do the Roches do? Never heard of it. "


    Because of his problem, Shi Dali immediately felt that this guy liked a lot, and then patiently waited for Ma Wu''s follow-up.


    "The Luo family is a very, very old family. It is said that they do not belong to the Chinese family. They have been living in unknown places. Everyone can communicate with heaven and earth. What''s more, they can measure good or bad luck and judge life and death All in all, it''s very mysterious, but I don''t know what caused the Luo clan to be almost completely exterminated in the early years, and then it disappeared in front of ordinary people. "


    After all, he is a professional scholar. Ma Wu''s understanding of these things is really detailed enough.


    At least Shi Dali hasn''t heard of the so-called Luo family, but he can tell them all.


    "That is to say, this woman named Longlin is likely to be the legendary Luo clan?"


    Looking at Ma Wu, Shi vigorously asked.


    At this time, such an explanation seems to take for granted.


    "Not necessarily. It can only be said that the bag was caused by Luopi, but no one knows whether the woman named Longlin is from the Luo family."


    Very cautious, Ma Wu shook his head, and then continued to observe the bag in Shi Dali''s hand.


    Subconsciously, Mr. Shi is going to open the bag next, but he is stopped by Ma Wu.


    "If you open this bag now, the contents will be destroyed and we can''t get anything!"


    Very serious eyes, Ma Wu gave an explanation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "Oh?"


    This was beyond Shi Dali''s expectation, and the movement in his hand also stopped.


    Ma Wu doesn''t want to talk nonsense to deceive himself, so this bag may really have something special.


    "This is what I see" of course. "


    Nodding, Ma Wu also said with a smile.


    "Our teacher''s ability is needless to say, Mr. Bao Just wait and see. "


    Chinese character face timely said a word, can see that for a long time did not flatter the teacher, he has a bit of hunger and thirst.


    So at the moment, I can''t wait. After I finish, I swallow my saliva, which means that I can''t finish.


    This scene other people feel disdainful, only long pigtail one face if think.


    The reason for this is that long braid saw a new thing from Guozi''s face. The shameless smell seems to be some of the same as him, but some of them are different.


    It''s like that other people are more reserved than themselves, but they have more flavor. They have a long history, and they have a long aftertaste


    Study, this special Niang must study!


    The idea of long braids is completely unknown to others, and they are not interested in it.


    But Shi Dali finally told him again, and then they left together with Bao Daya.


    According to the manager, the big guys are going to the central market of fengtoushan. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the purpose.


    Almost as soon as they left, the hotel manager sat down on the sofa, sweating all over his clothes.


    It''s terrible!


    Shi Dali''s strong sense of oppression made him dare not even have an idea of resistance.


    Now that he has finally sent these people away, he naturally has a breath.


    But soon, the manager''s face became serious again.


    Then he looked around and he went back to his room.


    then adjusted his mindset. The manager called out a familiar number, and it soon got through.


    "Mr. Zheng, I''m the manager of Lianyun hotel. I want to report something to you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Mr. Zheng''s voice had a slight fluctuation, and then asked.


    "A group of unidentified people came here. The accent should be from Beijing. Their purpose seems to be for some antiques Another person died in our hotel last night. His name is Liu Wentang. He is a friend of this group. They obtained surveillance and found that the suspect related to the dead lived in another room. It seems that he was carrying a bag of some kind? "


    Managers try to make their own short words can express the meaning of some clear, after all, in the face of the hotel owner, that kind of tension is inevitable.


    "Ropy''s pocket?"


    All of a sudden, Mr. Zheng''s tone became tense. He was obviously surprised.


    "Yes, I also heard them say that it seems to be some kind of ROPIE bag..."


    Don''t quite understand what to do, Mr. Zheng would be so surprised, the manager quickly followed.


    "How could there be a Luopi pocket? Beijing? I think it should be them... "


    Mr. Zheng didn''t pay any more attention to the manager, which was obviously speaking to himself.


    Because the manager understood this, he did not dare to disturb and waited carefully.


    "All right, keep a close watch on these people''s movements and let me know as soon as there is any more relevant news!"


    Finally, Mr. Zheng asked.


    Yes, the manager heard that the phone was hung up.


    Next, naturally, he did not dare to pause and hesitate. He had already started to arrange special people to monitor. However, Shi Dali and his group only had long braids to stay in the hotel, and no one else came back, so they must be patient.


    As for the Zheng family on the other side, it was still in that room. Mr. Zheng lit a cigar for himself.


    I don''t know what means he used to inform others. Soon, seven or eight men quickly stepped into the room.


    "Mr. Zheng..."


    After entering the room, they were very unified and said hello to Mr. Zheng.


    "Don''t be too polite. All of you can sit down. I called you here to let you know that Bao Daya and they should have arrived at fengtoushan. So what I ask of you next is to cooperate with Ms. Enron of Shangguan. As long as it is needed by her, it must be satisfied as much as possible!"


    Although the tone is still calm, Mr. Zheng''s attitude is very serious, especially the last look swept from several people one by one.


    The strong pressure and cold feeling made several people subconsciously lower their heads.


    "I understand. We will cooperate with madam Shangguan and do a good job in this matter."


    "Very good. In addition, help me pay attention to Luopi recently. Maybe there are people in Fengtou mountain who we don''t know their identity."


    Nodding, Mr. Zheng talked about it again.


    "Robbie? How could there be any more ropy? "


    Immediately, someone issued a question, the tone seems very startled.


    This kind of thing, do not understand people will never understand, but for people who understand, that kind of impact is really can not be described in words.


    "I don''t know, but it''s very likely that Luopi has already appeared here and informed our people to be ready to enter fengtoushan at any time. Maybe things have already begun."


    After that, Mr. Zheng took a deep breath of his cigar.


    Immediately, they all nodded and agreed, then turned and left the room.


    Almost as soon as they left, a subordinate rushed in again.


    "Mr. Zheng, a few people have just arrived. The first woman said it was a vulture, from the black eagle regiment..."


    "Oh? The Black Hawks? How could anyone have come back alive? Let them come in to see me at once


    The news was obviously unexpected to Mr. Zheng, so he made a decision immediately.


    Originally, the phone call of touying made him feel confused. He felt that the Black Hawk group could not touch it. Now the vulture will come with people. Maybe it''s a good chance to find out what happened?


    Soon, with Mr. Zheng''s order, several people carefully into the room.


    Although the front one is a little embarrassed, she still looks charming, but she is not a vulture!


    "Mr. Zheng, you must avenge our black hawk regiment!"


    Almost see Mr. Zheng''s moment, the vulture has eyes red, yelled, and then directly knelt on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides Bao Daya, they entered the market directly as planned after they left Lianyun hotel.


    In fact, just like the manager said, this place is really big. It''s full of different shops and stalls, and the things on it are miscellaneous, everything!


    Some people even wrote the name of something directly with the sign, then put it in front of them, leaning against the chair and smoking.


    Therefore, at first glance, there are only a variety of small brands on the whole stall, but nothing can be seen."It''s new. If you just put things like this, will someone be willing to pay for it?"


    Murmuring, Shi vigorously shook his head.


    As a result, because of this action, the Chinese character face made a sound again.


    "Don''t you understand that? Because of the special location of fengtoushan market, many merchants around it are not suitable to reveal their identities. Therefore, nothing is more important to them than safety. Especially, there are all kinds of things to be traded. Therefore, it is too ostentatious to put them directly on the stalls. Maybe they will die like Mr. Bao''s friend. Therefore, we should be cautious There will be such a form. "


    Speaking, the Chinese character face is proud.


    He is about the same age as Shi Dali, or even a few years older.


    According to the truth, Shi Dali is equal to him no matter how, but Bao Daya regards him as a person at the same level as his teacher Ma Wu.


    That''s why they didn''t like Shi Dali from the first time they saw him, and what happened afterwards was amazing. Shi Dali seems to be constantly showing his amazing ability.


    In the face of this situation, some people will be convinced that there is no longer any jealousy.


    On the other hand, the fire of jealousy will burn so much that they can''t restrain it.


    Obviously, Guozi face is the latter.


    Otherwise, he would not have a little chance at the moment. He could not wait to step on the stone vigorously by showing his ability.


    Bao Daya''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was not satisfied with this scene.


    But Mr. Shi behaved as usual. He didn''t mean to argue with the Chinese character face at all. He just nodded and moved on.


    Ma Wu didn''t say anything. He also scanned the stalls around him, and then went to the front.


    The girl''s look was strange, but she kept silent after all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    In the following time, because of caution, even a group of people were eager to inquire about Scola company and Conrad treasure, but they didn''t say anything.


    The reason for this is that no suitable opportunity has been found.


    After all, there are too many people here, all kinds of people come and go, and no one knows what is trustworthy and what is not?


    Even most likely, no one is trustworthy!


    So they went on and on in this way. On the contrary, people''s mood relaxed completely and began to pay attention to the surrounding goods and antiques.


    Ma Wu, in particular, helped Bao Da Ya to collect seven things in a short half hour.


    All these things are genuine. Even if Shi Dali is a layman in antiques, he can see that these things should be true.


    Even in the domestic market, these should not be traded at all, but they can be traded here.


    Even if Bao Daya only spent 34 million yuan on seven items, he was very happy. Obviously, he thought that the money was worth spending.


    "Boss Bao, take that vase down."


    It was in front of a stall again. After a simple look, Ma Wu directly whispered to Bao Da Ya.


    In the following time, Bao Daya did exactly what he said. He began to find a way to discuss with the stall owner, and finally took down the vase for 300000.


    When the party turned around and left from here, Ma Wu''s disciples, especially those headed by the Chinese character face, became extremely excited.


    "That vase Is it something from the Yuan Dynasty? My God? The teacher''s eyes are just like eagle''s eyes, only one eye can confirm the authenticity of that vase! It''s so beautiful. It''s incomparable! Teacher, what kind of person are you? 300000 It''s worth it too


    The Chinese character face said very excited, that looks like a little can''t help but want to kneel down at Ma Wu.


    Shi Dali looked in his eyes and felt strange in his heart.


    Fortunately, long braid was left in the hotel. Otherwise, I think I can learn a lot at this time.


    "Mr. Bao, isn''t the price of 300000 worth more?"


    Seeing that Ma Wu didn''t make a sound, the Chinese character face looked at Bao Daya and asked.


    "It''s true that the vase''s price of 300000 is worth it."


    To tell the truth, Bao Daya replied.


    "Yes! Ha ha ha Mr. Bao, you are very insightful. You know to invite our team, but you said that Mr. Shi should also be an expert in antiques, right? I don''t know if Mr. Shi didn''t find it or if he was not interested in finding a good thing for you? In fact, we all want to open our eyes. "


    Sure enough, after a circle, Guo Zi''s face came to the stone again.


    "Mr. Shi is my brother, please pay attention to your words, otherwise you will leave immediately. I invited Mr. Ma Wu, not you!"


    This time, Bao Daya turned black immediately.


    The boy repeatedly tried to find a way to deal with Shi Dali. Bao Daya was not happy to see him.


    There is no need to say much about the relationship between him and Shi Dali. Even if it is only because of Mr. Leshan, he can''t watch someone ridicule Shi Dali.


    So he couldn''t even beat the dog, but also to see the owner. His expression became very cold.


    Such a scene makes Guozi''s face look very ugly. It''s a bit of a failure.


    He didn''t expect that Bao Daya would be so angry at himself, but he didn''t have the confidence to retort.


    In fact, just like Bao Daya said, people invited their own teachers, not themselves at all, so it''s understandable that they want to drive themselves away.


    Seeing the scene of some stalemate, Ma Wu looked at Bao Daya and then slowly made a sound.


    "Come on, Jinling, don''t say more."


    Obviously, Jinling is the name of guozilian.


    Hearing his teacher say so, the Chinese character face also immediately understood that this is to give their own steps, so nodded his face flushed and retreated to one side.


    "Mr. Bao, my disciple has a straight character. If you are angry, please forgive me."


    Later, Ma Wu said something to Bao Da Ya.


    It sounds like an explanation, but in fact it has some other flavor, especially straightness Obviously, he is protecting his disciples.


    "Mr. Ma Wu, I must be full of respect for you. This time we come to fengtoushan, we all have corresponding responsibilities and obligations, so I hope that this kind of thing will not happen again. After we go back, we can also afford the whole industry, and the corresponding remuneration will never be low."


    After all, Bao Da Ya felt that he had already said what he should have said.


    It was also after he finished that Shi Dali gave a slight smile, and then took another step.


    Judging from this scene, he didn''t pay attention to it at all, or it was a bit too cheap to care about such a small role as Guozi face.Such an attitude makes Yanyan girl look more and more different, but it also makes the resentment of national character face more and more heavy.


    He thinks that Shi Dali deliberately let Bao Daya aim at himself, and then make such a light posture, so that everyone thinks he is a villain.


    However, after the previous dispute, no matter how uncomfortable the Chinese character face is, it can only suppress this emotion.


    He knew that if he did this again, maybe Bao Daya would really drive him away.


    Therefore, we can only wait for the opportunity.


    "You liar! Your money with me! Money for me


    All of a sudden, an angry voice broke the relative calm of the whole market and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Including Bao Daya and Shi Dali, they are subconsciously looking in the direction of the sound.


    It was a booth just tens of meters away from them. A gentle man with glasses was questioning the opposite stall owner.


    At the same time, there was a big box beside him, in which some old things were thrown in a mess.


    "What liar? Food can be eaten, but don''t talk nonsense! I have been doing business in this place for so many years, and no one has ever said that I am a liar! "


    Then, the opposite stall owner is not willing to, directly snorted and said.


    At the same time, the guy pulled out a saber straight from the side, and looked at the guest fiercely.


    "You kill me, the boss gave me two million have been taken away, I am not alive, you kill me!"


    No one expected that the guest actually did not have the slightest timidity meaning, said the words straight toward the knife in the past.


    Puff!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    People close to each other almost heard the sound of a knife piercing their clothes.


    When you look at it again, the sabre has penetrated from the underarm of the eyeglass man, and blood flows out of the wound instantly.


    "Kill me, kill me!"


    Obviously, because of the extreme anger, he lost his sense, so even though the blood had already flowed out, the glasses man still roared wildly, and even continued to rush towards the stall owner.


    "You lunatic! get the hell out of here! Get out of here


    The stall owner is also anxious and angry, while trying to throw the knife out, while shouting.


    I''m kidding. Everyone is here to make money. No one likes to get into trouble, let alone kill people.


    So it''s OK to play hard in weekdays. If you really meet this kind of madman, you don''t want to be provoked at all.


    Bang!


    When I saw two people tearing at each other, the whole stall was pushed to the ground.


    The movement is bigger than before, so it attracts more attention. At the same time, some people have quickly gathered around.


    It is estimated that I like to watch the excitement. Especially in such a market, even if I don''t do anything, it''s wonderful to watch the excitement.


    Including Bao Daya and Shi Dali, they are also walking towards the front.


    The big guy is a bit aimless now. He has no way to inquire about the treasure of Scola company and commander Kang. So it''s good to see what happened here. Maybe there will be some news.


    "Stop fighting. Can''t you tell me something?"


    "Fight, kill him!"


    "Happy!"


    It''s very reasonable. Some people have started to argue. Of course, some people have advised them to continue to fight. No one thinks it''s too big to watch the fun.


    Bang!


    As a result, suddenly the stall owner took the opportunity to kick out the man with glasses. As he fell to the ground, the two people were separated.


    "Boy, don''t think I dare not kill you! Get out of here! Don''t get me into trouble here, do you hear me? "


    Staring at the man with glasses on the ground, the stall owner named TUZUO was very angry, and his eyes were full of murderous.


    I think this guy usually shows his appearance, otherwise he won''t grasp the momentum so well.


    Lying on the ground, his clothes have been stained with blood. The man with glasses is in a mess and miserable to the extreme.


    Fortunately, the wound looked like a skin injury, otherwise it would have been dead on the ground.


    Rao is so, seeing more and more people around, the glasses man is also pale, anxious and angry, he has no way to get up from the ground.


    Simply, he pulled the box next to him.


    "This man is a liar! Everybody help me, help me! If I go back like this, the boss will kill me! "


    At the same time, the glasses man''s eyes are red, and tears fall down.


    "What''s going on? Tell the big guy clearly, even if this is fengtoushan market, there are rules. If there''s really something fishy about it, I''ll make the decision for you! "


    Finally, someone came forward.


    From the appearance point of view, this man should be a member of the market, tall, wearing a flowery hat, and then took a look at the TUZUO.


    Tuzo''s eyes twinkled, but he was obviously afraid. It was estimated that kanerda''s identity was not simple, so he turned to scold the glasses man.


    "Fart, I lied to you! Leave the stall, everything is not responsible! This is our business rule! Yesterday, when you looked at the things were good, and then gave money to leave, today said that things are fake! What do you mean


    The words have already made people almost understand what''s going on.


    "Is that so?"


    Towards the bespectacled man, kanerda asked.


    "No! At the beginning, I really looked after one thing and made sure that the pottery figurine was real! That''s why I paid two million yuan to buy it, but who knows he changed it when I paid for it. "


    While crying, the glasses man continued.


    This time, let the surrounding people in an uproar, at the same time really understand what is going on.


    Steal the beam and change the post!


    There are too many such means in the antique business. When looking at the goods before, they took out the real things, but secretly changed them into fake ones while the guests were not paying attention to them!


    This is a very common means, not to mention the antique business, basically a liar knows, especially the train station selling mobile phones, all the same!


    "It''s a real blockbuster."


    The Chinese character face murmured, then shook his head.


    Bao Daya and Shi Dali, including Ma Wu, continued to look at the center of the field, but they didn''t say anything.


    "And the evidence? Do you have any evidence that I changed things? It''s bloody. I pay attention to honesty in business. How can I do such a thing! Take your things and go away. Don''t interfere with my businessContinue to stare at glasses man, Tu Zuo scolds a way.


    As he said, no matter how aggrieved the glasses man, he has no evidence.


    The onlookers also shook their heads in secret. Although they all felt that what the glasses man should say was true, there was no way to solve this kind of thing, and no one could do it.


    Kanerda, who took the initiative to stand up for the man with glasses, shook his head in embarrassment.


    "In that case I can''t help it


    Hearing this, the glasses man only felt that the world was spinning, especially Tuzo''s complacent posture, which made him suffer.


    "God, help me Who is going to save me! There are wives and children in my family. Two million yuan is the money that the boss asked me to buy raw materials. I secretly used it to put it on the antique. I thought I had a little eyesight and could make a lot of money. What should I do now? "


    The most painful spectacle man, holding that box, cried heartbroken.


    But no one comforted him, and no one stood up again. After all, such things are so common in such places.


    "Wait a minute."


    But it was a sudden sound.


    This voice surprised everyone.


    Including Bao Da Ya and Shi Dali, they are subconsciously looking to one side.


    Yes, the voice of the person is majestic five!


    This makes people feel strange. Why does Ma Wu make a noise at this time?


    Does he intend to help others in the face of injustice?


    But this kind of thing wants to solve, is really not so simple.


    In particular, no one knows what happened yesterday. Maybe even the man with glasses couldn''t stand it after he hit his eyes, so he deliberately came to make trouble.


    So, what does Ma Wu think?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    "What do you do? Are you going to meddle? "


    Tuzo was the first to make a sound, and his eyes were not good.


    At this time, he felt as if everyone in front of him was aiming at himself, so he was so defensive.


    "Is everything in the box yours, sir?"


    However, Ma Wu didn''t care about Tuzo at all. He just looked at the glasses man on the ground and asked.


    Such a question, let everybody is Leng for a while.


    "It''s mine. All the things in the box were bought from his stall yesterday. Two million yuan bought this pottery figurine. Everything else is just a bonus."


    The glasses man didn''t know what Ma Wu was doing, but he didn''t hide anything. He immediately told the story.


    When he finished, Ma Wu nodded.


    "Pottery figurines are really fake."


    Then he said this.


    TUZUO originally felt that Ma Wu had come out on purpose to find fault. Now when he heard this, he immediately carried his sabre in his hand.


    "What are you? Fake has nothing to do with me. Get out of here! Don''t delay business with me. "


    With a wave of his hand, TUZUO didn''t intend to let the scene go on any longer. His expression became very violent, as if he was going to wave a knife at Ma Wu at the next moment.


    At this time, it shows that Ma Wu is really unusual.


    He still didn''t mean to panic. He just continued to look at the man with glasses on the ground, and then stepped forward two steps to his side.


    "Two million, give it to me."


    Lowered the voice, Ma Wu said to the glasses man.


    This sentence, other people don''t know, but the spectacle man''s face on the spot became extremely shocked, and then was ecstatic.


    "You Would you like to buy these for two million? "


    Obviously, it''s because it''s too sudden, and the man with glasses doesn''t know why Ma Wu wants to keep his voice down.


    Therefore, he did not have any intention at all. This sentence immediately let everyone hear clearly.


    For a moment, the scene was completely out of control.


    Whoa!


    It was like throwing a stone into the crowd, completely breaking the silence before, and then there was an uproar.


    "Crazy? Two million for such a thing? What a fool


    "What do you think? Who is this man? "


    "Did I miss it? What''s good in it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disorderly discussion sounds from around, Ma Wu''s face is not very good-looking, glasses man this is also aware that he may be a bit out of tune, immediately apologized to Ma Wu.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry for the trouble I''ve given you. What I just said really counts? Two million. I''ll give it all to you. "


    Say words, glasses man already some can''t wait.


    It is estimated that he does not know why Ma Wu is willing to make such a decision. However, when the situation has reached such a point, he will certainly not think much. As long as he can make two million yuan return to his hands, he is willing to agree to anything.


    "Count, trade now."


    Looking around, Ma Wu didn''t hesitate much and nodded directly.


    At the same time, he looks at Bao Daya.


    It''s such a look. Although Bao Daya doesn''t know what''s the reason, two million yuan is nothing to him.


    What''s more, Ma Wu''s identity is there. Since he will make such a decision, there must be some reasons he doesn''t know!


    It is so, so at this moment, Bao Daya came over without hesitation. He has planned to pay.


    "Wait a minute..."


    As a result, there was an unexpected storm. It was at this time that a voice sounded on the other side.


    This voice rang out, but let already enough chaos scene, once again into another atmosphere.


    The crowd turned back and saw a dozen people coming out of the crowd.


    At the front of the group was a crooked nut, with some baldness and a big nose. Behind him were several Chinese people. Just waiting was what a thin old man on his side said.


    Almost seeing the old man''s appearance and the smile on his face, Bao Daya and Ma Wu''s eyebrows were all wrinkled.


    These are the people of Scola company!


    Originally, Shi strongly proposed to come to the market, thinking whether it was possible to inquire about Scola company, or news about concommander''s treasure.


    I didn''t expect it was very smooth. I really found these people.


    But at such a time, Ma Wu was very angry.


    "Mr. Ma, I didn''t expect that we could meet here. It''s really interesting In principle, we are all friends. I shouldn''t have robbed your things, but you can''t take this box away. "Keep smiling, said the old man.


    "Yan Wushuang, what do you mean?"


    Lowered a voice, Ma Wu stares at the old man in front of him to say, obviously Yan Wu Shuang should be the old man''s name.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? I think we all know the value of this box. Since you can understand it, I can do it


    Smile more and more brilliant, Yan Wu double this time did not mean to give in.


    Especially after he finished, he whispered a few words to the big nose in front of him.


    After that, almost everyone clearly saw that the big nose became excited. It seemed that he couldn''t wait. His eyes fixed on the box became very eager.


    "Young man, let me tell you the truth. Our boss values this box very much. They give you two million and we give you five million!"


    Then, ignoring Ma Wu and them, Yan Wushuang went up directly and began to bargain with the glasses man.


    It''s just that he''s going crazy. It''s just that he''s going crazy.


    In this way, the surrounding crowd was completely bombed.


    Before Ma Wu gave two million yuan, many people suspected that the box, or the contents in the box, should not be simple.


    Now Yan Wushuang is coming again, so basically don''t think about it. The value of this box is absolutely amazing!


    In other words, there are some things that everyone may have missed.


    For a moment, countless eyes were staring at the box next to the man with glasses, especially Tuzo, who was carrying a saber on the opposite side. He was so anxious that cold sweat seeped out from his forehead.


    If there is no wrong guess, there is something valuable in it, then he will lose to grandma''s house!


    Because the matter is really with the glasses man said before, these things are bought from him.


    Originally thought to take advantage of, now it seems that may not be the case at all.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    "Five Five million? "


    Besides, the glasses man was totally surprised and almost knocked out. He was a bit stammering when he spoke. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that this kind of thing would happen.


    "Yes, five million. We''ll pay right away if you like."


    Yan Wu double affirmative nod, continue to say.


    "We give eight million!"


    But behind, Ma Wu called again.


    Staring at Yan Wushuang, Ma Wu is very angry. Originally this matter is not so complicated, but because of this guy, everything has changed.


    Just like himself, Ma Wu is an expert invited by Bao Daya.


    Yan Wushuang is an expert invited by Scola company. Both of them are members of the International Cultural Research Association, so they both have real talents.


    So naturally, Ma Wu knows that Yan Wushuang has seen the problem, so he can only fight for the price.


    "Eight million? It''s really interesting. It seems that Mr. Ma Wu is going to win. "


    Yan Wushuang did not expect Ma Wu to bid so happily. After all, eight million yuan is a very high price.


    As for the things in the box, we didn''t play and study, so we just judged the final value with our eyesight.


    So Yan Wushuang is not sure whether that thing is worth eight million.


    Once it''s worth it, it''s not worth it.


    "I''m free to bid, the reason for my bid, so it''s up to you to decide."


    His face kept calm. Ma Wu rushed to Yan Wushuang and then looked at Bao Daya.


    After all, the price he is shouting at this time is Bao Daya''s money, so people''s attitude is very important. If people are reluctant, they must not be so self willed.


    "Good!"


    Nodding, Yan Wu Shuang''s face was full of bad, and then he looked at the big nose again.


    "Mr. Yan, we have great trust in you. We must take this thing away."


    The accent of big nose is not natural, but the meaning is clear.


    Such a sentence, it is equivalent to give Yan Wu double great encouragement, so when you look back, the Yan teacher is full of confidence.


    "Nine million!"


    It''s pretty sharp. He added a million more.


    It can be said that the crowd is excited to the extreme, although the fengtoushan market has been trading volume is very terrible, and because of the particularity of some things, so the business of millions often exists.


    However, it seems that today, even the big guy didn''t understand anything. It must be the first time that the price has been raised to such a high level.


    "Nine million..."


    Glasses man''s eyes are straight, as if the whole person was scared silly.


    However, it''s understandable that an ordinary person, suddenly hit by such a large amount of money, is not so easy to accept.


    TUZUO, the owner of the stall, cut his saber directly on the chair beside him.


    Obviously, he''s mad with anger.


    Besides Ma Wu, after a moment''s hesitation, he was ready to bid again.


    He believed in his judgment that the thing in the box must be worth the price.


    However, this time, he approached Bao Daya and said his own judgment.


    Bao Daya, who was still a little puzzled, shot out the essence of his eyes.


    He believed in Ma Wu''s ability, and there was no need to doubt it, so it was very necessary to continue to bid for this thing.


    Taking a deep breath, Bao Daya nodded at the horse at five.


    Obviously, the next thing to do is to tell the horse five prices.


    Ma Wu is also relieved. With Bao Daya''s inspiration, he can have a big fight with Yan Wu.


    But at this time, Shi Dali suddenly came over.


    From the beginning to the end, Mr. Shi has not made any moves, nor even said a word.


    As a result, he suddenly stood up and made Bao Da Ya a little strange.


    Go straight to the side of Bao Da Ya, Shi Dali''s face is very calm, there is no extra action, he just shakes his head at Bao Daya.


    "That''s it."


    In such a word, it is with another kind of self-confidence.


    Then, Bao Daya was stunned.


    Ma Wu is also slightly dull, and then his face becomes cold.


    Shi Dali''s practice is really provocative.


    Ma Wu has already planned to be reckless, but at this time he is trying to dissuade Bao Daya from going on.


    So on the one hand, he has directly expressed his distrust of Ma Wu, on the other hand, he continues to put pressure on Ma Wu through Bao Daya.


    Even Bao Da Ya is a little difficult to do. Who should I trust at this time?"What do you mean, Mr. Shi?"


    I just feel that I can''t miss this opportunity, so Ma Wu makes a strong voice directly at the stone. The whole person is very impolite.


    "I didn''t mean anything to you. I just said that there''s no need to keep bidding. If we keep shouting like this, the final transaction price is absolutely extraordinary. We don''t have to."


    Looking at Ma Wu seriously, Shi Dali explained that he was very kind.


    "No need? How do you know it''s not necessary? "


    Obviously, he was angry, so Ma Wu didn''t intend to stop. He immediately continued to ask.


    This time, did not wait for Shi Dali to speak, several people of national character face also came over, the same face of stone Dali was not good.


    "Yes, how do you know there''s no need for it! Can you compare our teacher''s ability? Now I suspect you''ve come here to make trouble


    Chinese character face this time naturally is not hesitant to stand in their teacher''s side.


    Even if he didn''t know why Ma Wu wanted to make such a price, he chose to believe it.


    "Yes, I''m lucky. Do you really think you''re an expert in antique identification? Our teacher has sold so many things before, don''t you have one? When does this face come out? "


    Following the face of the Chinese character, someone continued to say, directly began to ridicule Shi Dali.


    The people around looked at him in a daze. They didn''t understand what was going on. It seemed that a group of people suddenly started to fight against each other?


    As for Shi Dali, he was not angry at all for his remarks.


    He just looked at Bao Daya again.


    "It''s not that simple. It''s OK."


    Once again, he made his point.


    More and more angry, Ma Wu plans to say something again to prove his opinion.


    As a result, Bao Daya nods directly to Shi, and then looks at Ma Wu with a smile.


    "Mr. Ma, let''s call it a day. If people offer nine million yuan, they can give them something. Let''s have a look. There are many opportunities..."


    Such a word, let Ma Wu all thoughts suddenly stop.


    "Hum!"


    Then, heavily hummed, he turned his head and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Everyone can see that Bao Daya chose to believe in Shi Dali at this time, but for Ma Wu, it is just the opposite.


    For scholars and experts, it''s like they don''t want to be here for a while.


    Ha, how can I go? Don''t you want to see the sale of that thing with your own eyes? "


    Yan Wushuang may be the happiest person, not only because Bao Daya chose to quit, but also because he gave up the antiques to himself. More importantly, in such a battle, he directly defeated Ma Wu.


    "Keep it for yourself."


    However, Ma Wutou didn''t turn back and directly retreated into the crowd.


    If she hadn''t stopped him at the right time, the old man would have left.


    Rao is so, but also face cold, staring at Shi Dali.


    Obviously, he put all the problems on Shi Dali.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Dali, Bao Daya would definitely choose to believe in himself, and he would not be so shameful as he is today.


    "Well, that''s not true!"


    Guo Zi''s face, like Ma Wu, hummed coldly, then retreated to his teacher, as if the whole team were going to break with Bao Da Ya.


    As for boss Bao, he is quite calm.


    This is his ability. Now that he has made such a decision, Ma Wu''s anger is expected by him.


    So he didn''t pay attention to the rage of these people, he just looked at Shi Dali.


    "Wait a minute."


    Teacher Shi just whispered such a sentence, and then with Bao Daya left the site together.


    So, the glasses man directly looked at Yan Wu Shuang and big nose them.


    "How many gentlemen? Would you like nine million to take my suitcase? So many people are watching You can''t cheat


    Obviously, the glasses man is still thinking about it, and his eyes are also very nervous.


    For him, it doesn''t matter who takes it, it''s important to give money.


    "Of course, we''ll never cheat. We''ll pay now."


    Yan Wushuang is very happy, that kind of happy feeling is almost like from every pore in the whole body.


    The big nose side is also quite happy, has already let the person start to pay, so under the public''s eyes, the nine million transaction has been completed.


    "What''s in this box?"


    Seeing the completion of the transaction, Yan Wushuang intends to leave with something, and suddenly an extremely unwilling voice rings out.


    Everyone turned back because of the voice, and then saw the owner of the stall, TUZUO, lost his heart.


    "Yes, what good things are there? Tell us about it


    "Yes, talk about it!"


    "With so many people watching, open our eyes."


    With Tu Zuo''s voice, he immediately yelled in all directions. The so-called big guys are curious, especially in the face of such a thing, so it is inevitable that they are eager to understand.


    Such a time, Yan Wu two corners of the mouth showed a trace of smile.


    This kind of feeling that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone is really quite good, especially when I uncover the mystery of that thing in front of everyone, and beat Ma Wu hard in the face. So after he wanted to understand this, he communicated with big nose in a low voice.


    Then, Yan Wu double squatted beside the box.


    "Since everyone wants to know, I''ll talk to you See this thing? "


    With these words, Yan Wushuang reached out and took out a black jar from the box.


    There is nothing special about this earthen pot. If there is one It''s very strange to put it together with such a pile of antiques, because it should be modern in terms of color and material.


    "What''s wrong with this thing?"


    "Yes, tell us about it."


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the jar, and their mouth was urging.


    Yan Wu Shuang was not in a hurry, and then turned the jar over. After the whole jar was buckled on the ground, he took out a large magnifying glass from one side.


    The next thing, it is quite magical, as Yan Wushuang uses a magnifying glass to concentrate the temperature of the sun on the jar. After a few minutes, a crack appears on the jar.


    In all directions, I held my breath.


    It seems that the earthen pot seems to have been cracked by the high temperature, but the big guy knows that things will never be so simple. Otherwise, nine million would buy such a casually burned thing. It is estimated that Yan Wushuang will be ravaged and killed by the big nose next to him?


    Sure enough, looking at those more and more dense cracks, Yan Wushuang also did not have any sense of panic, but the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more brilliant.Bata!


    In the end, with such a sound, everyone saw the jars crack.


    But after the crack, it exposed another thing inside.


    "My God!"


    "It''s a hole in the sky!"


    "Good eyesight, good eyesight!"


    The crowd immediately exclaimed, and they all thought it was incredible. After all, no one had seen anything special about the earthen pot from its appearance.


    As for the things in the earthen jar, Yan Wushuang''s action was very fast. He didn''t give other people any time to react. The things had been put away by him.


    Although the people around said they felt sorry, they all understood that it was good for them to see this scene after they spent so much money. The contents of the scene must not be exposed any more.


    But one thing for sure, it''s worth a lot!


    Because the use of such a complex technique to hide something, a little use of the brain can also understand that if it is just a common object, it can be used so much trouble?


    "Mr. Ma Wu, thank you very much. If you didn''t quit, it would be yours."


    Continue with a smile, Yan Wu Shuang said to Ma Wu.


    Ma Wu, who had a very ugly face, seemed to have been stabbed in the heart by a knife and closed his eyes in a hurry.


    He had already thought that if Bao Daya could not give him a reasonable explanation later, he would go his separate ways with others.


    Let''s not take it!


    Bao Daya also took a look at Shi Dali, but Shi was still very calm at this time, as if totally indifferent to this scene.


    "Well, I''m lucky today If you want to say that the pottery figurine in this box is a fake, the others are not bad. Thank you, brother


    Finally, Yan Wu patted the glasses man on the shoulder.


    At the same time, before someone put the box away, he reached out to take out the pottery figurine from inside, and then threw it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Looking at this scene, all the people around didn''t respond. The big guy had already understood that the pottery figurine was a fake.


    Not only the glasses man said it was a fake, Ma Wu also said it was a fake. Now Yan Wushuang said it was a fake, so naturally no one was interested.


    Everyone knows that he is fake. Even if he gets it, what can he do?


    However, Shi vigorously bent down to pick up the pottery figurine.


    "Ha ha, I like this child very much. I don''t want what others want. I want what others don''t want..."


    Yan Wu double look at this scene, is also happy with a joke.


    With that, the guy looked at Ma Wu again.


    Obviously, the reason is, in fact, deliberately aimed at Ma Wu.


    But Ma Wu looked at this scene, but his eyes narrowed slightly and pretended not to see it. He was angry enough. If he continued to be so angry, he might explode in situ.


    "You are a wonderful flower. What can a fake do in your hand? I tried to persuade boss Bao to let the good things go for nothing. Now I have to pick up some rotten goods that others don''t want. I really don''t know what boss Bao can do with people like you? "


    National character face has long been indignant, so now directly against the stone vigorously began to anger up.


    This time, Mr. Shi took a look at him.


    It was this simple look that made Guozi''s face feel like a cold war, even the hair on his back stand up.


    At the same time, he thought of a scene happened in the hotel before. The manager seemed to be stupid when facing Shi Dali, and obeyed his orders!


    So he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and carefully shrank back. Guo Zi''s face was very angry.


    "Come on, let''s go. We all come here to know what we are doing. It''s a pity that you are one step slower than us. I guess you can''t catch up with us."


    Grinning, Yan Wushuang said.


    Then, together with the big nose, they left directly.


    As for what he said, other people don''t understand, but Shi Dali and Ma Wu are very clear.


    Obviously, Yan Wushuang is talking about commander Kang''s treasure. Although he doesn''t know whether they have found relevant clues, judging from Yan Wushuang''s tone and attitude, they may have found the direction of the treasure.


    The surrounding crowd also scattered. Obviously, after watching a lot of excitement, the big guys were very satisfied, and then they would start to do their own things.


    Tuzo, the owner of the stall, sat down on the chair directly, looking very upset.


    Now the glasses man took the money and didn''t know where to go.


    I think he is also very clear, was seen by all people to earn nine million, or hurry to run the best.


    "Mr. Shi, please give me an explanation."


    Ma Wu, who had already been unable to hold back for a long time, finally couldn''t help it. He stepped forward to the side of Shi Dali, and then looked at Mr. Shi and asked.


    "Want to explain? Don''t worry. We''ll have it later. "


    But Mr. Shi didn''t mean to be nervous. Instead, he said with a light smile.


    Then his eyes swept around and he pointed to a teahouse in front of him.


    "Well, how about I invite you to tea?"


    I don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in Shi Dali gourd, especially the team of Ma Wu.


    "Teacher, since Mr. Shi said so, it doesn''t matter to have a cup of tea. I think he will give us a satisfactory answer."


    It''s also at this time, suddenly the girl said in a voice.


    If you want to say that the girl usually doesn''t talk much, it''s not easy to stand on the side of Shi Dali at this time.


    What''s more strange is that Ma Wu, who is obviously very angry, really thinks about this sentence of Yanyan girl.


    "Good!"


    "Well, what do you have to sit down and talk about? It''s just an antique. It''s nothing."


    Bao Daya is also closely followed by the voice, such a situation, he stood up to say a word is not to blame.


    So they went into the teahouse and sat down.


    "I''m not sure what''s in the jar, but it''s absolutely valuable! Now we''ve been taken by Scola, and we''ve fallen behind. "


    After sitting down, with a pot of tea, Ma Wu''s mood eased slightly, and then he looked at Bao Da Ya and said.


    "Don''t worry. The main purpose of our coming here is commander Kang''s treasure. As long as they don''t get the treasure, everything will still be under control."


    Bao Daya was not so nervous. Obviously, he saw this very clearly.


    "But who knows if they have got the news about the treasure! Our behavior today is equivalent to being frustrated by them! It''s hard to say what''s going on in the future. "


    Ma Wu is obviously still in the mind for the previous things, so will follow closely."It doesn''t matter. You''ve collected a lot of good things today."


    Bao Daya comforted Ma Wu again. Now he can only use this thing to comfort Ma Wu.


    "How can it be compared with what Yan Wushuang took away! Missed it Mr. Shi, is that the attitude you want to explain to me? Not a word in the teapot


    Ma Wu is anxious and angry, and finally suddenly turns to look at Shi Dali and asks.


    It''s true. After entering the teahouse, Shi Dali didn''t say anything. He just looked at the pottery figurine and then looked out of the window.


    Such an attitude, it is no wonder that Ma Wu is so angry.


    "Miss Ma is so worried. Look Here comes the explanation. "


    Grinning, but not angry, Shi Dali suddenly pointed out of the window.


    People are a little puzzled, and then subconsciously look out in the direction he points to.


    In this way, I can see that Tuzo, the stall owner, is starting to pack up his things.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the use of watching him? "


    The Chinese character face murmured a word, which was actually the idea of the public. He could not understand what kind of medicine was sold in Shi Dali gourd.


    "Come on, check out, follow up. I think you''ll all understand."


    I paid a lot of money, and then I started gently.


    Although they still don''t understand, Ma Wu and Shi Dali come out of the teahouse with the idea of having a look.


    Almost as soon as the big guy came out, he saw that TUZUO had packed up his things. Then he explained to the people nearby and left quickly.


    "Follow him!"


    Without hesitation, Shi vigorously made a sound.


    Then the group kept a distance and quietly followed TUZUO in front.


    In this huge market, big guy began to shuttle, and finally watched TUZUO enter a small restaurant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? What does it have to do with us when people come to dinner? "


    All along the way, everyone complained. So at this time, seeing that they didn''t find anything useful, Guozi muttered again.


    Of course, at this time, he didn''t dare to go directly at the stone, just like a person muttering in his own mouth.


    "What do you want to express, Mr. Shi?"


    Looking at Shi Dali, Ma Wu is very direct.


    He has now made up his mind that if the final result of the matter is not satisfactory to himself, he will immediately take people away.


    Think he Ma Wu is also a character, but being abused by such a young man as Shi Dali is a bit unacceptable.


    "Everyone is too impatient and patient. Wait a little bit. There will be results."


    But Shi Dali still did not explain what meaning, just casually said, and then simply sat on the stone next to him, eyes are still staring at the restaurant.


    "That''s right. Wait a minute. Anyway, it''s already here, and it''s not here for a few minutes."


    Bao Daya still chooses to support Shi Dali, and then sits on the stone.


    Seeing that both of them are like this, even if Ma Wuxin how to hold back his breath, can only choose to accept.


    As a result, it was another ten minutes.


    Seeing that Ma Wu had completely lost his patience, he suddenly saw something special.


    From the other side of the market, a man stealthily trotted to the door of the small restaurant and went straight into it.


    "That man Isn''t it the glasses man before? How did he get here? Come to dinner, too? "


    The Chinese character''s face widened his eyes and told the people''s questions.


    Yes, that man is indeed a man with glasses.


    According to the truth, he should have left the market at this time, and even got on the car to escape from Fengtou mountain. What will happen here?


    And even more coincidentally, he and TUZUO entered the same restaurant?


    What is this? Is it really a coincidence?


    Staring at the other side, Ma Wu''s eyes kept flashing.


    We are all adults, so there won''t be so many coincidences in the adult world.


    A guess, then, has begun.


    "Look, kanerda is coming too!"


    All of a sudden, the Chinese character face deep voice sounded, and people immediately noticed the third person appeared at the door of the small restaurant.


    That''s right. It''s really kanerda, the man who first came forward to make the decision for the glasses man.


    In this way, Ma Wu''s face completely changed.


    At this point, basically no longer have to doubt, from the beginning to the end they just saw everything is a fraud!


    From the beginning, Tuzo had a dispute with the glasses man, then went to kanerda to make a voice, and then lured the glasses man to tell the story, which made people lose their vigilance, and then unfolded the scam step by step.


    "Mr. Ma Wu, do you understand now?"


    Looking back at Ma Wu, Shi Dali''s voice is still calm.


    But this time, Ma Wu was surprised.


    "That is to say, the earthen pot in the box was specially placed by them and then lured us to bid?"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, if you think about it, how could there be such a coincidence that you could see it in full view of the public?"


    Nodding, Shi strongly affirmed Ma Wu''s idea.


    "So what''s in that jar Is it a fake? "


    The heart can be said to be incomparably startled, then Ma Wu continues to ask a way.


    "It can''t be said to be false, but I don''t think it''s anything valuable. "


    With a grin, Mr. Shi completely relaxed.


    Just think of a scam made by these guys. If it''s genuine, it''s good to find someone to bid for it.


    Then, from Ma Wu to Guozi face, their whole team was silent.


    This matter, however, really taught them a lesson.


    In particular, Ma Wu thinks about it again. If Shi Dali didn''t stop him, he and Yan Wushuang continue to shout, and finally make a sky high price to get a worthless fake.


    At that time, even if Bao Daya doesn''t blame him, it''s estimated that Ma Wu himself will have no face to see people.


    Playing Eagle all day long, he was actually pecked by the eagle. Compared with the pain, it was more important to be humiliated.


    "You can see that already?"


    Looking at Shi Dali again, Ma Wu''s look is completely different from before.


    Also from this moment, he began to realize that the young man Bao Daya specially invited over was really extraordinary.


    "I didn''t see it all the time. I just thought that Kaner Da''s eyes were a little strange. When he looked at the man''s wound carefully, he felt that he was a bit of a fake..."He didn''t deliberately exaggerate himself, but Shi Dali simply said what he thought.


    The next moment, Ma Wu suddenly bows to him.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my horse five wrong."


    Shi Dali didn''t think of such a move. Judging from his previous relationship, people like Ma Wu are somewhat rigid. After all, scholars engaged in research usually have such problems.


    It turned out that he would show such an attitude.


    In fact, this is Shi Dali doesn''t know much about Ma Wu. If the fake really fell into Ma Wu''s hands, the blow to him may be devastating.


    Therefore, he would sincerely express his thanks to Shi and admit his problems.


    Looking at his teacher''s attitude, they naturally have no more ideas and opinions about Shi Dali.


    After all, the teacher bowed to others, if he went up to touch the mold, it was pure no brain.


    "Well, let''s go inside the restaurant and There are some things I want to ask them about, too. "


    Holding the pottery figurine, Shi Dali smiles and takes a step.


    Others are catching up.


    Don''t say, at this time, the big guys are quite curious. I don''t know what kind of look those cheaters will show when they enter the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Yan Wushuang and them, after leaving the market in a hurry, did not even dare to stop all the way.


    The reason is, of course, because of the baby that I just received.


    Especially Yan Wushuang, if he didn''t try to restrain his inner impulse, he might want to find a toilet to play.


    "Mr. Chris, I''m sure you''ll see an absolutely wonderful antique, even beyond your imagination!"


    Finally returned to the room, put the box on the table, and then Yan Wu said excitedly to the big nose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    "I can''t wait to get started."


    Big nose nods, this sentence is completely his true feeling at the moment.


    In the past, the method of breaking the jar by heat had never been seen before.


    Even at the top of Scola, he was getting excited.


    "Well, let''s find out the answer."


    Taking a deep breath and keeping a smile on his face, Yan Wushuang took out the thing that was still wrapped in the fragments of the jar, and then carefully removed the pieces.


    In this way, a small teapot inside was exposed.


    There is a teapot in the pot, which is really weird.


    A pair of eyes, are staring at this beautiful teapot.


    "Extraordinary, absolutely extraordinary!"


    Look very excited, Yan Wu double mouth gently recite.


    The big nose also nods frequently, at least in front of the teapot looks very beautiful.


    Then, Yan Wushuang''s hand again appeared the magnifying glass. At first, the whole person was close to the teapot, and began to observe it carefully, from the outside lines to the small patterns, including the material of the whole teapot.


    Looking at it, he was completely confused. His eyes were staring at some part on the top of the teapot, and his brain melon seeds began to roar.


    As for the big nose, in their eyes, they only saw Yan Wushuang as if he had been given the body immobilization method, which was very strange.


    "Mr. Yan? What''s the matter with you? "


    A little did not understand, big nose to Yan Wu double asked.


    As for Yan Wushuang, it is because of this sentence that he slowly reacts. Rao is so, but he has already turned pale.


    Take a look at the big nose and the teapot. Yan Wushuang almost cried.


    He was hesitating and struggling, but finally he thought about the terrible power of Scola, so he decided to tell the story.


    "Mr. Chris, I think we may have been cheated."


    Incomparably difficult, this sentence rings out from Yan Wushuang''s mouth.


    Then big nose froze.


    "Cheated, what do you mean?"


    "Look at what''s written in the spout of this pot..."


    Hard headed, Yan Wushuang leads the big nose to the spout of the pot, and then lets him look inside through a magnifying glass.


    "It seems that there are words in it Dagouzi handicraft production Co., Ltd


    Finally, big nose recognized the whole line.


    Then, he was confused.


    How could a teapot, which they thought had been for hundreds of years, have written such a line?


    "Big dog subsidiary?"


    Finally, Mr. Chris got angry, raised his voice and dropped the teapot on the ground.


    At this time, he also completely accepted the fact that he was deceived.


    And if you can''t realize this clearly at this moment, it''s better to hit your head to death.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chris. I''m willing to bear the loss of nine million..."


    Things have been like this, biting teeth Yan Wu Shuang said.


    There is no doubt that someone has to bear the consequences, and he led the whole process to buy it, so naturally, it is reasonable for him to pay the money.


    "No, the problem of money is a small matter. I''m just a little disappointed with Mr. Yan''s ability. It''s possible that Jiacai Wanguan group had seen the problem at that time and then retreated, but we were still fooled..."


    He said coldly, his face murmuring.


    Such a words, let Yan Wu two heart inside gas to die, but there is no way.


    As Chris said, at that time, Bao Daya and they chose to quit. It is very likely that they have discovered the problem, but they are not aware of the problem, instead, they are complacent.


    "Shall we go back to the market and look for that guy?"


    It was proposed again, obviously to recover the loss.


    "How to recover it? We are willing to do the whole transaction process. What can we get back if we don''t do anything? "


    A wave of the hand, big nose is to think very thoroughly, do not want to continue to tangle the meaning.


    Yan Wu opened his mouth and planned to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. What else can he say now.


    Dong Dong!


    It was at this time that someone stepped up the stairs quickly, and then a bodyguard from Scola company came in.


    "Mr. Chris, someone wants to see you."


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    "Right outside, they said they had information about commander Kang''s treasure."


    This sentence, instantly let Chris, including Yan Wushuang, become excited.


    If you lose nine million, you lose it. It''s not a problem at all!If commander Kang''s treasure can be found, it''s a great thing.


    "Now, take me to them!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was still the small restaurant. When Shi Dali walked in, he saw Tuzo, glasses man and kanerda sitting in the corner at the first sight.


    Three people sitting on the same table, chatting and laughing, eating and drinking wine, where it seems that before the death and death.


    Of course, when Shi Dali saw them, the three men also saw Shi Dali and his party.


    Eyes opposite, Tu Zuo three people get up at the same time, the face becomes very nervous.


    Why are they here?


    This question is really intriguing, just as Shi Dali and TUZUO do not want to believe in coincidence.


    "What a coincidence, how many people can you meet here? Looks like you''re back together? Still eating and drinking here? By the way And divide up the money? "


    Continue to maintain a smile, stone teacher toward TUZUO they go.


    Bao Daya and Ma Wu follow each other. At this time, the big guy must be twisted into a rope.


    Although this is the fengtoushan market, TUZUO should be local people, but there are many people with great strength, and there is nothing to be afraid of when United.


    "What do you want? Get out of here, or don''t blame us for being rude


    Sure enough, he did not mean to be afraid. When Tuzo made a sound, he pulled out his saber.


    I think this time he will not be the same as before, just pretend, obviously ready to start directly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Kanerda was even more impulsive. He didn''t mean to speak. He called out and rushed over.


    He took the lead and immediately stimulated his companion.


    Peizuo, together with a dagger, pulled out three people''s glasses.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the restaurant became quite chaotic.


    Especially Shi Dali''s situation is already extremely dangerous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    It''s just a few startled guests who happened to have a meal here.


    Especially seeing, Shi Dali will be killed by three people.


    Bang!


    However, the next moment, as fast as lightning, Shi Dali clearly seems to have done nothing, but the opposite three people are directly flying out, and finally hit the wall.


    Tuzo''s knife broke away from his hand and became two pieces.


    Glasses man was so once, the original body on some of the wound is also the whole crack, blood dripping.


    The worst thing may be that kanerda, who was completely unconscious and lying on the ground, didn''t know if there was any breath.


    The scene, suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    Even people like Bao Daya and Ma Wu were shocked to see their pores open.


    Although people think that Shi daliting has some means and can feel his danger, they haven''t seen it with their own eyes.


    At the moment, accompanied by his instantaneous uniform of several people in the opposite direction, the impact on the big guy is also completely imaginable.


    "You Who the hell are you? What do you want? "


    The intermittent voice sounded from his mouth, and Tuzo was terrified to the extreme.


    In the market of fengtoushan, he is brave and fierce. He is also a good hand in ordinary days, but he has no ability to resist even the slightest bit when facing Shi Dali.


    So he is also fully aware that this young man is not the level he can understand.


    "We give you all the money Please let us go. "


    Glasses man is quite aware of current affairs, this time some nervous said.


    Money is nothing compared to life.


    "What am I going to do if you cheat on your skills?"


    However, teacher Shi is a little smile, quite calm after sitting down said.


    Such a sentence, but make people a little confused.


    Not for money?


    What''s that for?


    "What do you want? As long as we can I can help you. "


    Realizing that Shi Dali was extraordinary, Tuzo immediately responded and continued to ask.


    There is no doubt that meeting the requirements of Shi Dali at this time is definitely the best way to live.


    "There''s nothing else, but please tell me where this pottery figurine came from and where are the other things with it?"


    All of a sudden, his smile was restrained, and Shi Dali became serious.


    Such a problem, so that the opposite glasses man and TUZUO are stunned.


    Who would have thought that Shi Dali still paid attention to such a pottery figurine which was confirmed to be a fake, especially this question. It was quite strange to think about it carefully.


    How does he know that there are other things with this pottery figurine?


    "We got it from a mountain. At that time, we thought it looked good, so we spent dozens of yuan to collect it. There were many other things he sold together, but we didn''t want them..."


    A little pause, obviously a careful recall, and then Tuzo gave the answer.


    Hearing this, Shi vigorously nodded.


    "And the man?"


    "I don''t know. There are too many people coming and going to fengtoushan. We don''t know the origin of other people. We just happened to accept this pottery figurine."


    To tell the truth, at this time, TUZUO did not dare to hide anything.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali''s eyes flashed a glimmer of disappointment.


    Sure enough, not so lucky.


    In fact, from the very beginning when he saw the terracotta Figurine, he had already thought of his own guide to picking up leaks.


    According to the above description in the guide, Shi Dali determined that the pottery figurine was one of the recorded things.


    That''s why he stood quietly and didn''t say a word. The reason is that he was watching carefully.


    According to the guide, the pottery figurine is indeed a fake, but there are seven or eight things with the pottery figurine. There is a round iron ball in it.


    Inside the iron ball, there is a night Pearl!


    If measured by price, it must be priceless!


    Originally, according to the leak guide, this thing should have been found in the southern mountainous area three years later, but now it has appeared.


    The reason for this is not clear to Shi Dali, but there is no doubt that it is quite complicated and mysterious. It is not so easy to understand. Maybe Shi Dali''s leak guide has affected the future that should have happened, or something else!


    At least, Shi Dali''s idea is that since we have met, there is no need to miss it.


    But unfortunately, Tuzo did not give them the answer they wanted most.


    "Sir, if you want to find that person, we are willing to help you, try to find it in the mountains, and call you when you find it?"Seeing Shi Dali no longer make a sound, TUZUO and glasses man are more and more nervous, after all, no one knows what Shi Dali plans to do next.


    "That''s OK. This is my phone. If you find the old man, let me know."


    Nodding, Shi Dali left his number.


    Of course, he understood that tuzou and his army should only come up with a plan to stay away, but for Shi Dali, it doesn''t matter.


    He has a lot of important things waiting for him, so he can''t stay here looking for an old man all over the mountains and fields.


    So, leaving these two guys a number is like taking a chance.


    "No problem, just leave it to us."


    Tuzo was completely subdued, so he took the number carefully and nodded.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Arranged this matter, Shi Dali directly turned around and said to Bao Daya.


    Ma Wu did not understand the purpose of Shi Dali''s doing this. They thought he would try to take nine million yuan from Tuzo''s three men, but this guy didn''t do it. Instead, he asked some worthless questions about the pottery figurine.


    However, no one dared to question him any more and left with him immediately.


    Perhaps the most incredible thing is Tuzo and the glasses man. They even think that Shi Dali wants to kill him. Did they really leave a number like this?


    "Don''t worry, sir. We will find the old man for you."


    So when he was excited, TUZUO called out to Shi Dali''s back.


    Teacher Shi did not look back, he should have asked clearly, since fate has not come, then let it be.


    As for the nine million, it''s still the same sentence. It''s unreasonable for TUZUO to make money by their own ability and take it by themselves.


    The result is quite unexpected. Shi Dali just came out of the restaurant and was stopped by several people.


    "How many people should be from Jiacai Wanguan group? We have information about commander Kang here. I wonder if you are interested? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    The first one, with a beard and a smile on his face, took a look at Bao Daya when he spoke.


    It is such a subtle look that Shi Dali has already understood that these people must know Bao Daya.


    "Commander Kang?"


    Frowning slightly, Bao Da Ya asked subconsciously.


    As for the purpose of their coming here, it is self-evident, but about commander Kang, isn''t everyone flocking?


    Why do people come here to tell themselves the news?


    This kind of thing is not very reasonable.


    "Yes, commander Kang. If you want to know, I can tell you the relevant information. If you don''t want to know, we will leave immediately."


    I don''t have a muddy beard.


    "In that case, it''s better to listen."


    There are few people in this position, which is why Tuzo and his wife will meet here. So Shi Dali is very relaxed at the moment, and he doesn''t have to worry about too many people.


    I think beard also understood this, so after a pause, he lowered his voice and came closer to Bao Da Ya.


    "Our master has accurate information about the treasure, but this matter is too dangerous. If our master wants to find someone to cooperate, he can see if you are interested. If you are interested, you can go to Mandala villa this evening, and you will not wait for it."


    After that, he didn''t have to wait for Bao Daya and Shi Dali to respond. They just turned around and left.


    When Bao Daya wants to ask something more, where are their figures.


    "It''s really weird..."


    Ma Wu shook his head slightly, and his eyes were still looking at the direction they left.


    However, following him, suddenly, the girl spoke slowly.


    "Mandala villa is very mysterious. It is said that the forces behind it involve the ancient secret families. No one in Fengtou mountain does not know about Mandala mountain villa, but they seldom know about the owner of this villa..."


    At this time, the meaning that Yanyan girl wants to express is very obvious, that is, the identity of the other party is really unusual.


    Naturally, the owner of this villa should know something about commander Kang''s treasure.


    "In this case, it''s very necessary for us to go. I don''t think the other party''s blatant invitation is intended to attack us."


    Bao Daya''s eyes were bright. He didn''t worry about danger. After all, it was very dangerous to live in this world. What he worried about was always news about treasure.


    If he can''t be accepted by scherzenegger, it''s definitely not acceptable to him.


    "How are you, brother? Do you want to go? "


    Later, Bao Da Ya looks at the stone and asks vigorously.


    From Beijing to now, these people''s views on Shi Dali are constantly changing. Now it''s already a team. Any behavior must be assured through Shi Dali.


    That''s why Bao Daya asked Mr. Shi for advice.


    "There''s no problem. I''m sure I''ll go. It''s not easy for someone to take the initiative to send us the information we want. What''s the reason to give up? But it''s always right to be cautious. "


    Nodding, Mr. Shi''s idea is quite to the point.


    As for what will happen in the next trip, he certainly does not know. After all, he is not an immortal.


    In this way, the people then discussed their intention to return to the hotel.


    The result is at this time, a phone call to Shi Dali''s mobile phone.


    "There''s something I want to tell you."


    The call came from Beijing, thousands of miles away. Almost as soon as we got through, Huo Lang''s voice rang out there.


    Heart suddenly produced a bad feeling, stone vigorously immediately followed the voice of inquiry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Blackbeard and the bug are gone."


    "Gone? Can''t I get in touch? "


    "That''s right. I can''t get in touch at all. Moreover, they specially called Lin Jing to ask them not to look for them. They are going to do something big, and then Running with the wind, is freedom the direction? "


    It was very difficult to repeat the original words of the poisonous insects. Huo Lang also felt a little strange.


    At least what kind of mood does he want to express when he is 100 years old?


    "How could that happen? Did they find out about the gang? "


    Indeed, the news came too suddenly, so Shi Dali''s eyebrows locked.


    Before leaving Beijing, Huo Lang and Ren Haoran, and then to poisonous insects and Blackbeard, were looking for the group of people in black who were in conflict with Chen Shuke at the traffic intersection. Why did these two guys suddenly run away?At least at this moment, this is the most reasonable explanation that Shi Dali can think of.


    "I don''t know. We don''t have any relevant information. All traces of the gang were handled very clean, leaving no clues to be traced..."


    Huo Lang''s voice was a little low, but the expression was very clear.


    Mr. Shi is more and more aware of the difficulty of those men in black. After all, Ren Haoran, the best swordsman in the world, has the ability of the world''s No. 1 secret thief. When these two people together to inquire about information, they can only find nothing, which can only show the horror of each other.


    "It''s hard for you. I haven''t finished my work now. It''s estimated that I can return to Beijing in a week."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll take care of it, but the two guys still need to be more vigilant, or they''ll be in trouble again."


    That''s right. That''s why Huo Lang has been on the phone for a long time, but it''s not because he is worried about what''s going on with the two old guys who suddenly disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, I see."


    So, after a conversation, the phone hung up.


    Bao Daya beside them did not know what Shi Dali said on the phone, but he kept silent. After all, Shi Dali had no meaning to say, and they were not easy to ask.


    Later, on the way back to Lianyun Hotel, Shi Dali kept muttering about it in his heart.


    What he didn''t know was that on a mountain only a hundred miles away from Fengtou mountain at the moment, black beard and poisonous insects were both naked, with feather woven hats on their heads, and python with small arms on their shoulders, and hundreds of men in strange clothes were standing on the top of the mountain and shouting at the sky together.


    "Oops Zazahei


    The sound of chaos, with a kind of primitive wildness, reverberates constantly in this mountain forest.


    In particular, the poisonous insects and black beard were most excited and even blushed. Their purple and green hair had an unspeakable charm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    On this side of the hotel, long braid still didn''t wait for the woman named Longlin to appear.


    However, Shi Dali and his colleagues had expected this.


    After all, the black robed people are so mysterious, especially related to the legendary Luo family, so they are not so easy to appear.


    But I think she should come back because of the ROPIE bag.


    So Shi Dalian has a long braid to continue with this matter, and nothing else should be taken care of.


    Such a decision is a bit depressing, because he thinks that only by following Shi Dali''s side can he have the opportunity to display his talent. However, it is obvious that the leader has already decided, so naturally he has to obey.


    As for Ma Wu, he went to a separate room to study the Luopi bag.


    I think it''s because he has told Shi Dali that this thing can be tried to open, so he will try his best to do it.


    Yanyan girl is with the national character face, they go out to inquire about the mandala villa, just as the so-called know yourself and know each other, a hundred battles are invincible, so before that, the more you know about the mysterious villa and the owner of the villa, the more sure you are about the future.


    Besides, Mr. Shi spent the whole afternoon in the lobby of Lianyun hotel.


    Nothing is accidental. Behind the seemingly simple phenomenon, there must be something unknown.


    So Shi Dali wants to find out the secret about the hotel, especially the special photo. Why was it taken here?


    What''s unusual about the characters above?


    But it''s a pity that Shi Dali is still sitting in the hotel hall until Yanyan girls come back.


    He watched the people coming and going all afternoon, but he got nothing.


    It''s like this is really just an ordinary hotel. There''s nothing to think about.


    "How about it? Have you heard anything? "


    Then a group of people returned to the room, Shi Dali took the initiative to ask Yan girl.


    For the girl''s ability to handle affairs, Mr. Shi is quite at ease, so at the moment is really a bit of expectation.


    "I heard that the owner of Mandala villa is Shangguan Enron. He was an old family member who appeared here almost half a month ago. I don''t know what kind of family it is, but he is detached and generous."


    Her expression became serious. Yanyan girl did not hide anything and told everything she heard in today''s market.


    "Oh? This sounds a bit original, so commander Kang''s treasure, she knows the relevant information, is also trustworthy


    Nodding, Shi Dali feels reasonable.


    If you finally find out that this Mandala villa is just a vanity, you don''t have to go to the meeting in the evening. I don''t think you will get much.


    "In addition, we also heard that the Shangguan Miss Enron has invited almost all the people with status in Fengtou mountain, that is to say, the meeting in the villa this evening will be very lively."


    After a little pause, Yanyan girl told the news again.


    "How could it be? That means Scola might come too? "


    Immediately caught the key to the problem, stone vigorously frown.


    In this case, it is really a little difficult to handle, and it also makes people more and more unclear about the Shangguan miss''s plan.


    "Yes, according to the information we have heard, basically, the invitation methods for each family are the same, and all the gimmicks are the treasure of commander Kang. So now almost everyone in Fengtou mountain knows that the clues about commander Kang''s treasure will appear in Mandala villa tonight."


    The tone became quite dignified, and the girl continued to speak.


    After listening to Mr. Shi, there is a kind of indescribable heaviness in his heart.


    The less people know about treasure, the better. But now it is done by Mandala villa, things are totally different.


    Especially in such a group of wolves, it''s too difficult to win in the end.


    "OK, let''s get ready and inform Mr. Bao and Mr. Ma Wu that we can start."


    Finally, after settling down, Shi Dali knew that he had no time to think too much.


    Although there is no doubt that this evening''s visit to Mandala villa will be full of danger, at least we have to go. If we don''t go there, we will miss everything.


    "Good leadership!"


    Standing beside for a long time, I didn''t have a chance to interrupt. I felt that it was my turn to speak out. Long braid generously agreed, and then turned to inform Bao Da Ya.


    Ten minutes later, the whole Party gathered in Shi Dali''s room.


    "Mr. Ma Wu, that bag..."


    Take the lead to make a sound, Shi vigorously looks at Ma Wu and asks.


    "It''s a pity, but believe me, I can open it."Shaking his head, Ma Wu seemed a little lost, but he did not lose confidence.


    "Then please."


    Shi Dali also replied, no matter what, that Luopi bag can only be handed to Ma Wu to deal with, other people simply can''t.


    Then, looking at Bao Daya again, Shi Dali asks Yan Yan to tell them all the news they heard during the day, which can be regarded as a way to make everyone have a clear understanding.


    Sure enough, like Shi Dali, Bao Da Ya felt the tremendous pressure.


    However, the situation is so strong that it can only move forward in any case.


    "Let''s go to Mandala villa."


    Finally, with the words of teacher Shi, they left the hotel together.


    Almost as soon as they left, the manager of Lianyun hotel called from here.


    "Mr. Zheng, they have left."


    "OK, keep watching and let me know if you have any information."


    So, the conversation ended and the phone hung up.


    No one knows that at this moment, Mr. Zheng, who can be called the most powerful in Fengtou mountain, is staying in Mandala villa.


    He put the phone away, his face had already shown a smile, and then turned to look at the woman across the sofa.


    Yes, she still wears a veil, is still so noble, temperament like a fairy in the dust.


    "I just got the news that people with a lot of money have already left the hotel. I think they will come here soon. Our plan has begun."


    In a good mood, so Mr. Zheng said so.


    Even after he finished, he swayed the wine glass next to him and handed it to the opposite side.


    However, Shangguan Enron did not accept his kindness at all. He simply refused and then leaned back.


    "Are you sure Will they take the bait? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    "Of course, there is only one week left for the exhibition in Beijing. Both Jiacai Wanguan group and Scola company have reached the final stage. No one is willing to relax at this time, especially when facing the treasure of commander Kang."


    "It''s not embarrassing to be rejected at all," Mr. Zheng said, taking a sip of his own red wine.


    "So this big scene tonight is actually just for their two companies?"


    Continue, Shangguan Enron''s voice rings out, looking at Mr. Zheng to ask a way.


    "Of course, we must be fishing the biggest fish. There is no doubt that the biggest fish must be the two companies, but in order to make them feel the atmosphere, they always need some other bait as a foil."


    Everything is in the plan, so Mr. Zheng is very relaxed. Maybe there is no force in the world who dares to target the family wealth Wanguan group and Scola company at the same time, but he has the courage and strength in fengtoushan.


    "What do you need to do?"


    His expression still did not fluctuate, and his tone was as calm as ever. Shangguan calmly looked at Mr. Zheng on the opposite side and asked.


    "Simple, after everyone gets to the villa, there will be a temporary auction, and then ask the top two of the total transaction amount to meet you in the back. If I''m not wrong, these two forces should be Bao Daya and Scola company?"


    With a grin, Mr. Zheng continued to shake his red wine glass, obviously with a plan.


    "Oh? And then? "


    "Then I''ll give it to you. All the information about kanglingling''s treasure is in this box. I believe Shangguan can use her charm to make both of them believe in the authenticity of the treasure, and then choose to participate in it!"


    This time, Shangguan an stopped a little.


    "How to participate? How should I choose? "


    "Bidding! It''s a vulgar way, but it must be our favorite. The qualification to participate in the treasure, starting at least 2 billion yuan, depends on who is willing to pay so much money! "


    Laughing more and more happily, Mr. Zheng seems to have seen the white money waving at him.


    "Two billion? They didn''t see anything. Would they really like to spend two billion dollars? What are you thinking? "


    Looking at Mr. Zheng on the opposite side seriously, the Shangguan lady asked.


    As she said, no one is a fool, empty handed White Wolf this kind of thing, where can be so simple.


    "Of course! Because we will only choose one side to cooperate, the one who is eliminated It''s impossible to leave Mandala villa smoothly. "


    Suddenly, a trace of cold flashed through his eyes, and Mr. Zheng''s whole body was filled with murderous spirit.


    Continued to sit on the sofa, Shangguan remained calm, but through some subtle reactions, we can see that she was also a little nervous. After all, the power of the Zheng family in fengtoushan was extraordinary.


    If this Mr. Zheng suddenly injures others, she really can''t guarantee her own safety.


    "Ha ha, madam Shangguan, don''t be nervous. We are the most solid alliance. I can''t hurt you in any way. I just want to tell you the following plan at this time..."


    Suddenly, Mr. Zheng began to laugh again.


    "Kill them? Can you bear the consequences? These two companies are not simple.... "


    Go on, Shangguan asked.


    Things are much more troublesome than she imagined. Originally she thought she was only involved in a fraud, but now it seems that Mr. Zheng''s ruthlessness is extraordinary.


    "That''s why I''ll keep one and kill the other. In this case Who do you think people will believe when it''s over and spread a little bit of gossip? "


    Shaking his head, Mr. Zheng continued to shake the glass.


    Just these words, let the opposite Shangguan lady silence again.


    "You are a character, so who will kill whom? With the contents of the box, I can make them believe everything? "


    "Of course, not only this box, but also the leaders and clansmen of an ancient tribe deep in the mountain. It has been said for many years that commander Kang''s treasure is in the southern mountain area, so their words are more useful than anyone else''s!"


    Nodding, Mr. Zheng obviously arranged everything.


    "Oh? Is it reliable? "


    "Sure, they''ll be here soon after I''ve invited them, and then they''ll start killing people without any risk."


    Finally, Mr. Zheng drank all the wine in his glass, then got up and approached the Shangguan safely.


    "I don''t know if I have the honor to invite Miss Shangguan to dance after the success of the event?"


    I didn''t expect that he would come all of a sudden. Shangguan Enron was also a little surprised.


    But looking at the man carefully, she nodded.


    "I hope everything goes well."


    In this way, with a satisfied smile, Mr. Zheng left the room.After he left, Shangguan Enron was the only one left.


    With a breath, the woman relaxed a lot.


    Then she looked left and right. She lifted the veil off her head and clapped her hands.


    Then two people came in from the other side.


    The clothes they wore were similar to those of Shangguan Enron, but they had a long mouth and a big face.


    "Little sister, this man is so vicious, let''s withdraw."


    With worry on his face, he said to the Shangguan lady in front of him.


    "Yes, we can''t do it. We''re just liars. We can''t kill people. Besides, if he finds out our real identity, it''s over!"


    Big face is also following the voice, also looking at the opposite.


    As for the Shangguan lady who opened her veil and revealed her charming face, she was with a trace of excitement and cunning.


    "There''s no need for us to kill people. Of course, I know we''re liars. But it''s not easy for a liar to meet such an opportunity. I''m sure I''ll quit. I''ll see how the play goes on! Don''t worry I am Miss Enron of Shangguan family now. Everything is OK. No one knows we are cheaters! But next, you need to prepare your car immediately, plan your departure route, and make sure our retreat is in order! Just wait until the end of tonight''s deal and leave immediately, no matter whether you can get the money or not! "


    However, following behind, this Shangguan Enron has already restrained the smile, at the same time began to quickly arrange the plan behind.


    As for the long mouth and big face next to her, of course, without any hesitation, she immediately agreed and left.


    The Shangguan lady was left in the room. She also put out her tongue playfully and regained her noble temperament. The veil was put down again.


    As she said, this place No one knows she''s a liar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    The night in Fengtou mountain is more heated and noisy than usual. It is clear that the night has just come, but it is already full of people, and the streets are moving.


    Sitting in the car, Shi Dali, their mood is unable to relax.


    It''s a matter of great importance. At this time, I don''t have any assurance that everything can be finally settled, so I have this mood.


    Mr. Shi, in particular, had been patiently thinking about what kind of way to get something from this Mandala villa. The next moment He took a card out of his pocket again.


    This thing comes again.


    It''s very natural. Mr. Shi looks up at it.


    Such a look, but the curl of the mouth.


    It''s still the same formula and taste. Just from this card, people are at a loss. They don''t know why they want to do it.


    Half an hour later, at the gate of Changchang square at the foot of the mountain, the pull rope behind the concealed lattice of the door panel was pulled down at 8:30.


    That''s it!


    As for the final reason for doing such a thing, what is the meaning of the long-term square, what is the hidden grid behind the door panel, and this pull rope?


    After a series of familiar questions, Shi vigorously shook his head and put the card back into his pocket.


    "Stop."


    This suddenly made a sound, but let a car inside a crowd are stupefied for a while, and then the big guy''s eyes are toward the stone vigorously look over.


    "I have some things to leave for a while. You go first and I''ll meet you when I''m done."


    Nothing is more important than the task, which is the consistent principle of Shi Dali, so this is the first time to explain the situation.


    "Can I help you? Is there any danger? "


    Bao Da Ya also knew some special things about Shi Dali, so he didn''t ask him what he was going to do. He just asked with some concern.


    "It''s just some small things that I can handle by myself. You go to the villa first. Don''t act rashly when you get there. Try to wait for me."


    Similarly, looking at Bao Da Ya, Shi Dali asked.


    It has to be said that everything here is mysterious, especially this evening''s visit to Mandala villa. It can be said that it is extremely strange, so he is also worried that something will happen to Bao Daya and them when he leaves.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll wait for you."


    At once, Bao Daya agreed.


    At the same time, Ma Wu and they also nodded. At this time, the big guy has already trusted Shi Dali.


    In this way, after getting off the bus, Mr. Shi parted ways with others and stopped a car to go to the long-term square.


    It was also on this car that he learned that the so-called long-term square was quite close to Mandala villa, but that the place was full of poor residents, and almost all of them had taken a rest at this time.


    Just chatting with the driver in this way, Shi Dali successfully arrived at the long square required by the task card 20 minutes later.


    After getting off the bus and looking around, the situation is really the same as what the driver just said. This place is very quiet. It is close to the foot of the mountain. There is no one on the left and right. The dark buildings and the disordered trees on the mountain have a rather gloomy flavor.


    "It''s really a strange place. It''s not far away. It''s very busy there. There''s no movement here."


    Murmured in the mouth, Shi Dali began to look carefully at the long square in front of him.


    Looking at it, I immediately found that the place had been abandoned for a long time. The door panels on the left and right were full of traces of years, the walls were also dilapidated, and a number of glasses had been broken.


    When I turned on the light, I peered into the stone along the broken glass hole. It was full of signs of depression, but judging from the old furnishings inside, the place should be a slaughterhouse.


    "No matter what''s behind the door."


    Shaking his head and taking his eyes back from the inside, Shi vigorously looks at the outermost door panel.


    Then, after observing carefully for a moment, Mr. Shi''s eyes finally stopped near the door handle.


    Although the outside looks very flat, but if you look carefully, you will find that there are clear gaps on it.


    Tentatively touched with the hand to touch, then the stone vigorously pushes.


    The next moment, the other side of the whole door panel opened, revealing a pull rope across.


    That''s right. That''s what the mission card says.


    Relieved, Shi Dali is in a good mood. At least he has found what he wants. The next step is to wait for 8:30 to pull the rope down on time.


    Time has not come, Shi Dali is afraid to mess.


    The taste of Pocket God is very unique. He likes things on time. It seems that after this point, it doesn''t smell good.


    So Shi Dali''s principle is to follow the requirements as much as possible, so it''s good to wait patiently, and it''s just a few minutes from 8:30.


    At that time, pull the rope down, and then go to Mandala villa immediately.I think there should be no problem there for the time being.


    At the same time, when Shi Dali is standing in front of him and waiting for the time to come, a black off-road vehicle is rapidly approaching here a few blocks away from the Changfang.


    Inside the car, there was a man in a night suit. His eyes were burning, and his whole body was emitting a cold breath.


    Judging from the appearance of that face, it is obviously not a Chinese. In addition, with the traces and mud on the car, it is basically certain that it must have come from the surrounding countries.


    On the copilot beside him, you can see a simple pocket with several guns in it.


    Not to mention anything else, just judging from this momentum, this man is a killer.


    Fengtoushan has huge interests every day. Since it has such huge interests, natural danger is accompanied by it.


    That''s why there are a lot of killers, and they are all the top killers in the world.


    Ring!


    Suddenly, the phone rings at this time.


    One hand holds the steering wheel, the other hand raises the phone for a look, and the killer plans to connect.


    Yes, this call is from the employer.


    For killers, employers are the parents, so it is necessary to keep in touch with employers at any time.


    Almost when he had the idea to press the answer button, the car just passed by the back street of Changchang square.


    At the same time, the time is just fixed to 8:30.


    "Leave you!"


    Lowered the voice, had been waiting for this moment of stone, vigorously raised his hand and pulled the rope down.


    Almost at the moment when he made this action, in front of the street at the back door of Changfang, the originally flat ground suddenly turned over.


    In this way, the off-road vehicle was unprepared and went straight into the dark hole under the iron plate.


    Bang!


    Then it turned over again, the iron plate fell again, and everything was calm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Boom!


    On the side of the front door, Shi Dali was holding the rope in his hand, listening to the huge sound in his ears, completely confused.


    What''s the situation?


    Looking around, there is nothing wrong here, but Mr. Shi''s heart has risen for a while.


    What must have happened with such a huge sound, but what happened?


    Is it because I pulled the rope, so something happened?


    With such doubts, coupled with the brain''s judgment, the direction of the sound should be at the back door of the Changlong square, so Shi Dali didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and ran to the back.


    When he got to the back street, he was stunned again.


    What''s wrong!


    is as like as two peas in the front. The only thing is that there are stains on the floor, and the smell of a sewer in the air.


    "The sewer blew up?"


    He muttered that Shi Dali didn''t know what happened.


    Ring!


    Then, just as he was observing it carefully, suddenly the phone rang.


    Responding to the sound, Mr. Shi then saw a flickering mobile phone thrown by the side.


    Who left the cell phone here?


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali instinctively walked to the side and picked up the mobile phone.


    I saw the screen above the display of the main call a few words, beep beep beep.


    After all, he doesn''t know whose cell phone it is. Maybe he can get some information from the other end of the phone. By the way, let people try to inform the owner of the phone.


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    "Sorry, it''s like this..."


    "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. You''re late. No matter what happens to you, you must be here in ten minutes! Everything is subject to my command. Don''t act rashly


    "Will you listen to me first?"


    "What? Now you have to listen to me! If you make a mistake in this task, I will kill you and your family


    Good guy, listen to this, Shi Dali is also a cool back.


    This gold Lord looks very overbearing. He''s going to kill the whole family!


    At the same time, Mr. Shi also understood that the owner of the phone should not be simple, so once he tells the gold owner on the opposite side that the mobile phone was picked up by himself, it is estimated that the owner of the phone will have bad luck?


    With this in mind, Mr. Shi immediately adjusted his mind.


    "Don''t worry, I will arrive on time."


    In any case, first use the strategy of delaying the war, at least do not let the gold Lord angry.


    "That''s good What''s wrong with your voice? "


    All of a sudden, the gold owner had doubts.


    "Oh That what I''m pooping. I''m constipated. Excuse me


    In a hurry, Shi Dali casually fabricated a reason, although he thought it was a bit strange.


    But whatever he is, he can handle it for a while.


    "What time is it? Are you still pooping? For the last time, don''t make mistakes for me, and follow the plan. "


    There was a little silence for a moment. I thought that the gold master was a little depressed, but at last he threw this sentence out and hung up directly.


    "It''s really a big temper. Can''t you shit?"


    With his mouth turned away, Shi Dali felt that the gold master was unreasonable, so he murmured.


    Next, he naturally put the rope into his pocket, and then turned his eyes to the mobile phone in front of him.


    So next, what should we do?


    There is no doubt that this mobile phone can''t be left here any more. God knows if the owner will find it back. In case someone takes the lead before him, it will be bad.


    So, it''s better to take it with you.


    It is estimated that the owner will call when he is aware of it. At that time, he will contact him and return the things to others.


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali made up his mind and did it!


    After confirming this, he immediately went back to the front and took a taxi to Mandala villa.


    After so much delay, I don''t know what''s going on over there


    In fact, at the moment, Bao Daya and they have entered the extremely luxurious auction house.


    Basically, as soon as the party sat down, a group of people from Scola company arrived.


    Or the daytime lineup, front is big nose Chris, behind is Yan Wu double them.


    The first time I saw Bao Daya and Ma Wu, Yan Wushuang''s eyes were red on the spot.


    He felt that during the day, he was completely cheated by the Ma Wu Gang, otherwise he would not have lost money and people.


    Add this hatred to Bao Daya and their body, then naturally meet again at this moment, the mood naturally need not say much."Hum! It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect you to meet here. "


    Cold hum a, Yan Wu double stare at Ma Wu to say.


    "I didn''t think of it. I thought Mr. Yan bought the baby and left overnight. I didn''t expect to be in the mood to come to Mandala villa."


    With a smile, Ma Wu is quite relaxed.


    Of course, he knows why Yan Wushuang is so angry. At the same time, he is more glad that Shi Dali stopped him during the day, otherwise he would be himself.


    Originally because of the day deceived things in the heart, at the moment to hear this, Yan Wu double almost a mouthful of old blood from the mouth.


    So he gritted his teeth, and in the end he didn''t say anything, just sat down coldly.


    "Mr. Bao, we are bound to get commander Kang''s treasure, so I hope you can understand and don''t waste your time."


    Big nose Chris is looking at Bao Daya, trying to express his determination with words, and then let Bao Daya take the initiative to quit.


    However, his behavior was so naive that Bao Da Ya didn''t even look at him. He just looked at the stage, waiting for the next key figures to appear.


    Chris, who asked for no fun, was also a little depressed. Then he snorted, but did not say much. His eyes immediately turned to the stage.


    With the tension between the two sides, more and more forces in the venue are constantly entering, but it is obvious that the organizer means that Scola company and Jiacai Wanguan group are at the top of the list.


    In this way, no matter what people come in, they will look at them, and then quietly inquire about it, and then wait with shock and peace of mind.


    In just over half an hour, the whole venue was full of people. It was because of so many people and so many eyes that no one noticed that at some point a shadow wrapped in black robes appeared in the corner.


    Just as quietly as he appeared, the guy sat down and kept his focus on the front of the platform.


    As for who he is and what he is going to do But no one knows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Bang!


    Finally, with the lights on the scene darkened, two men came out on the platform.


    The two men were almost fifty years old, with a calm expression and a kind of composure between their walks.


    Under the gaze of everyone, after they came to the stage, their eyes slowly swept over the crowd.


    "Welcome to here. The mandala villa has not been so busy for a long time. My name is gusty, his name is Jincao. We are the housekeepers of Mandala villa."


    Deep voice sounded, this man called the wind, the voice seems to be with a sense of vicissitudes of time.


    "This evening''s event is presided over by two of us. As for the rules, Shangguan, the owner of Mandala villa, is in the back. Only she knows where commander Kang''s treasure is! However, with so many people present, only two forces can enter the rear to see our lady Shangguan, so I hope you can work hard to get the qualification to meet with Lady Shangguan. "


    Then, the strong grass also followed.


    Such a rule, but let the whole audience a burst of uproar, especially Bao Daya and Chris side, two people seem to have eyes are bright, and then face dignified.


    "As for how to meet with Shangguan lady, it''s very simple. We have prepared a total of 30 pieces of collection in Mandala villa, and then we need you to bid. Finally, the power ranking first and second in total transaction volume can get this precious opportunity!"


    With the wind said, those collections have begun to stage.


    Obviously, the auction will begin next.


    "Mr. Bao, what to do?"


    Ma Wu approached Bao Da Ya a little, and then asked in a low voice.


    Shi Dali has not come back yet, so the only person who can discuss with Bao Daya at this time is he.


    "It''s going to be there!"


    It is these four words that show Bao Daya''s determination.


    Anyway, at least you have to meet this Shangguan lady. You''d rather believe it than not. Once she really has the information about the treasure and miss it, Bao Daya will regret for life!


    Nodding, Ma Wu didn''t say anything more. In fact, he didn''t have to say anything more. Bao Daya had already indicated his attitude. Ma Wu certainly understood.


    In any case, be sure to get into the top two and get the chance to meet this Shangguan lady.


    At the same time, people from Scola company are also discussing.


    "Mr. Chris, make an offer. You should be aware of the situation now. We can''t care about money."


    Yan Wushuang was a little anxious, so he lowered his voice and said to Chris.


    It''s the most important moment from a long distance. If Chris gives up, he will suffer to death.


    "Of course, no matter what, I will get the final quota. It''s a pity that I lost nine million during the day. Otherwise, I will be more confident now."


    Nodding, Chris said, especially with a look at Yan Wu Shuang at the end.


    This look, plus such a sentence, almost let Yan Wu Shuang a mouthful of old blood gush out.


    Obviously, this guy insinuated that he was accusing him. Unfortunately, Yan Wushuang could not do anything about it. He could only keep his head cold and stop talking.


    "All right, auction! There are only 30 chances. I hope you can understand. Let me see your madness! "


    Once again, the sound of the housekeeper''s strong wind sounded, which also formally introduced the atmosphere of the scene into a very warm link!


    In a very special box, Mr. Zheng heard the sound, looked at the scene on the stage, and his mouth showed a smile.


    "Lady Shangguan is really insightful. How can she find such a person to disguise as the housekeeper of Mandala villa? It''s deep. It''s fun. "


    A person muttered, Mr. Zheng thought of what will happen next, it is a kind of indescribable excitement.


    Then as if suddenly thought of something, he immediately turned to the next subordinate.


    "How about it? Are the primitive tribes here? It''s about this time that the two leaders announced before


    His expression was full of concern. Obviously, Mr. Zheng was very concerned about this matter.


    "I am about to tell you that they have arrived, and more than a hundred strong men are staying in the back hall."


    Immediately, his subordinates were very excited.


    "Coming? Ha ha ha Great! Take me to see it! "


    A clap, Mr. Zheng stood up, the whole person is already some can''t restrain.


    In this way, led by their subordinates, they went straight through the front and arrived at the reception hall next to the back hall.


    Far away, the smell of primitive tribes has penetrated into Mr. Zheng''s nose.


    Then, almost at the first glance, he saw the two very special leaders.One is full of thick purple hair, the other is full of thick green hair, two people with feather woven hat, sitting on the chair with a strong momentum, coupled with the python on the shoulder, it is really daunting.


    "Welcome to Mandala villa! I''m Zheng Xiaoqi. I''m called Mr. Zheng by the people of the world. "


    He took the initiative to greet him with a smile and at the same time told his real name.


    In the whole fengtoushan market, many people know about Mr. Zheng, but few people know his real name, Zheng Xiaoqi.


    At this time, he took the initiative to tell his real name. Obviously, Mr. Zheng also wanted to express his sincerity of cooperation, especially for the huge tribe in front of him. He has provided a lot of resources for his own use.


    Today is the scene of a small trial. How can he not feel excited.


    "Oops Mr. Zheng? I''m the chief of the tribe! Ah, ah... "


    "Zhazahei I am zazazahei, the second leader of the tribe! Zazahei... "


    At Mr. Zheng, purple hair and green hair speak out respectively. Their pronunciation is very strange, especially the two names of zazahei and wuyaya, which makes people feel a little unacceptable.


    That''s why Mr. Zheng was a little dull, and then adjusted a little, which was a stiff smile.


    As for this primitive tribe, he has been paying for it all the time, so although he has a good relationship, it''s the first time we''ve met, so it''s really strange. The two names are totally different from what we thought before.


    After all, he has always been called the big leader and the second leader!


    "Oh? Zazahei? I''ve heard a lot about you. Welcome two brothers with the tribe to come here. We''ll have a meeting later. I''ve talked with you on the phone before. I hope you can help me. You can''t be soft hearted when it''s time to do it! "


    His eyes became cold, and then Mr. Zheng said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    As the saying goes, it''s time for him to support his troops for a thousand days. Now is the time when he needs the help of these people, so naturally he has to make it clear.


    "Of course, the killer''s Our favorite Work! Your don ''t worry! Ah, ah... "


    Then, blah blah, the leader shook his head and made a sound. The black beard all over his face looked like a kind of unspeakable ferocity.


    It''s just that the tone makes Mr. Zheng a little confused. How can primitive people talk like people on an island?


    "Cough Zazahei! Our tribe is very particular about credit, so you can rest assured that everything will be easy as long as you help us get out of here after the event is completed. "


    He took a look at it, and then zazahei said.


    "No problem. Sending two people away from Fengtou mountain is just a small matter for me. Even if you don''t have identity, it''s not any problem."


    Also nodding, Mr. Zheng was relieved, leaving this sentence as a guarantee, and then he took people away.


    Almost as soon as I came out of the reception hall, the subordinates who had been following Mr. Zheng couldn''t hold back.


    "Sir, why are the barbarians in the mountains Talk like an island? "


    Obviously, he couldn''t hold back a little before, but now he avoided those people, so he asked to find out.


    "Our words are difficult to learn. It doesn''t matter that we don''t often practice speaking."


    With a smile, Mr. Zheng was quite relaxed.


    "Then why did the two leaders leave fengtoushan for the south country? If the people of their primitive tribe don''t stay in the mountains well, won''t they be afraid to die if they run out? "


    Go on, the subordinate asked.


    "It''s a secret of others. We don''t have to worry about it. We just cooperate and use each other, so other things don''t matter! Don''t worry. I''ve been in touch with this tribe for many years. There will be no problem. "


    Finally, Mr. Zheng confirmed this, and they returned to the auction hall.


    When they returned to the auction hall, the two leaders of the primitive tribes were having a heated discussion with zazhahei.


    "Old black goods, do you have any common sense? You are a primitive, not a little book. What do you say? "


    Staring at the opposite purple hair black beard, the poisonous insect is very depressed.


    He almost felt that he was going to show off.


    "How can I know how primitive people speak? That''s good. I''ll work hard. I''ve been sobbing, sobbing It''s like throwing money? "


    He looked white, but Blackbeard didn''t feel that he had any problems.


    "Come on, I don''t understand. Anyway, you should stop. If everything goes well, we can leave fengtoushan and go abroad tomorrow morning."


    Mumble a, also know oneself to take this old black goods have no way, so the poisonous insect leans on the chair to peel a banana for oneself, and then begins to look forward to the following journey.


    "Where is Shi Dali now? I don''t think we''re going to fly away soon? "


    With a grin, Blackbeard was also a little excited.


    Especially when it comes to Shi Dali, his eyes are full of excitement of playing hide and seek.


    After all, there are not many things that interest such a pirate king.


    But to be able to play hide and seek with such a clever boy as Shi Dali is really a rare pleasure.


    "Hahaha, he just knew we were missing, right? It may be a long time before he finds us again. By that time, we must have destroyed the nest of that group according to the plan, and got three eyed blood clams in America! "


    A nod, the poisonous insect is also very excited.


    Obviously, the old man is still thinking about the three eyed blood clam.


    In fact, since the last time I learned about the three eyed blood clam in jiugongzi''s mouth, the poisonous insect has been planning to leave China.


    But Shi Dali has always bound him. Even if the poisonous insects dream of flying to America, there is no way for Shi Dali not to agree with him.


    So this time, with Blackbeard, he fled to the southern mountains at a very fast speed.


    The next plan, naturally, is to leave China through the southern mountains, and then try to fly to America.


    Such a itinerary, think to come stone big is a fairy, also impossible to find them!


    As the poisonous insect said, when Shi Dali met with him again, he had already taken the legendary three eyed clam into his hands.


    When I think of Shi Dali''s expression, poisonous insects feel excited.


    "I said that you had to pretend to be the leader of the primitive tribe, and you were still thinking about the three eyed blood clam. Are you going to practice here, and then sneak into that tribe in America?"


    He took the banana he had just peeled from the insect''s hand, and Blackbeard said.


    A little depressed, but the bug laughed."I know you like excitement too, old bastard. We share the same ideals! Then you can help me solve this problem. When I close my eyes, I can have more capital to show off. It''s really a good thing! "


    "All right, all right, eat now! But it''s really interesting to think about the boy Shi Dali looking for us all over the world. "


    At the end of the day, Blackbeard laughed.


    ¡±Unfortunately, he can''t find it! Ha ha ha


    In this way, the two continued to look forward to the days when they would play hide and seek with Shi Dali, and then began to eat with a group of primitive tribes.


    At the moment, neither of them would have dreamed that Shi Dali, who they thought might have met for a long time, had just arrived at the gate of Mandala villa.


    "I hope it''s not too late."


    Along the way, Mr. Shi can be said to be dusty. Now he looks at the time and murmurs.


    Then immediately, he went to the door.


    After careful inquiry and verification, Mr. Shi successfully entered the villa and was led by his servants to the auction hall.


    Basically, as soon as he entered the auction hall, the hammers of the two housekeepers, gale and Jincao, fell down.


    "30 collections, the auction is all over! Please have a little rest. We will immediately count the total amount of transactions, and then announce the representatives who have got two places. "


    With these words, the two housekeepers left at the same time, and the scene also began a brief discussion and uproar.


    Obviously, everyone is recalling the thrilling bidding scene.


    Vigorously, just look around the stone.


    What''s the matter?


    What bidding?


    What''s the quota?


    Late?


    But fortunately, Yan Yan girl saw him enter, has already got up and gently waved her right hand.


    Seeing their position, Shi Dali walked quickly.


    He has to know now, what happened?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "What''s going on?"


    He sat down beside Bao''s teeth, and Shi vigorously asked.


    The scene was completely different from what he had imagined, especially why a group of people from Scola would sit next to Bao Daya.


    "Just had a bid..."


    Similarly, he has been looking forward to the arrival of Shi Dali, so Bao Daya is also relieved at the moment, and then tells everything that happened in the auction house.


    After he finished, Mr. Shi was a bit surprised.


    "Bidding? Two places? "


    "Yes, there are only two places. Although I don''t know what the Shangguan lady wanted to do, I can be sure that we have got one of the two places."


    Nodding, Bao Da Ya had a smile in his eyes.


    Spending money is not a problem for his rich boss.


    So when he was determined to win a place, he didn''t pay attention to anyone at all. He had just finished half of the 30 collections.


    And according to Ma Wu''s observation, those things are really unusual, so the money is worth the money. It''s not wrong at all.


    Shi Dali is not quite at ease. He also takes out some good things. What kind of medicine does this Shangguan lady sell in her gourd?


    "All good things?"


    "All good things!"


    Ma Wu immediately nodded, this kind of judgment he must have, at the moment is also clear expression of this point of view.


    "It seems that it''s very necessary for us to come here. The Shangguan lady of Mandala villa is absolutely extraordinary, so it should be right for her to have information about commander Kang''s treasure."


    Bao Da Ya nodded. Although he still didn''t meet the Shangguan lady, after the bidding, he appreciated it very much.


    "I hope so, but I''m not sure."


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali always feels that things are unreasonable, but he can''t say what''s wrong.


    According to the truth, commander Kang''s treasure is a kind of thing that everyone will be envious of and even crazy about. Isn''t it good to take it alone?


    Why is the master of Mandala villa so generous that he can share it with others?


    This is unreasonable, very unreasonable, but it has happened again.


    "What about the other one? They got it? "


    Then Chris asked, turning stone''s eyes to one side.


    "Yes, it should be them. I have just calculated all the prices. Our total turnover should be the first and they are the second."


    Immediately, said the girl.


    "Sure enough, they are It seems that the other party has arranged it all. "


    His eyes twinkled slightly, and Shi Dali said in a low voice.


    "Oh? What do you mean


    This made Bao Da Ya a little surprised, but Ma Wu didn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    "You see, everyone''s seat arrangement shows that the other party knows that besides us, the most capable company in the whole auction house is Scola company, and even knows that we are competing with each other..."


    "It seems that this is true..."


    Along with Shi Dali''s explanation, the national character face is murmuring, which confirms Shi Dali''s statement.


    "You mean They had guessed before the auction that we and Scola would win the two places in the end? "


    As the boss of a wealthy family, Bao Daya is not an ordinary person. He thought about bidding before, so he didn''t care. Now when Shi Dali said that, he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Yes, it should be! So this auction is likely to be a trial for us and Scola company. Other people come here to serve as a foil. There is no special significance at all. People are aiming at us


    In a very short time, Shi Dali had made a very clear inference. After that, from Bao Daya to Ma Wu, their faces became dignified.


    If there is nothing to pay attention to, it''s either cheating or stealing!


    No one will do such things for no reason, so there is no doubt that they have a plan.


    At about this time, the two housekeepers came out with the strong grass.


    They had two signs in their hands and ended up in the middle of the table.


    "Our statistical results have come out. After the fierce bidding, we should have guesses. Now it is known In the end, Jiacai Wanguan group and Scola company were able to meet Shangguan lady


    The sound of the wind is still low, without any special excitement.


    But after that, there was an uproar at the scene.


    I have to say, even if I have already guessed the result, I still have an indescribable sense of impact.In particular, these two companies can be regarded as the leading companies in the International Antique and gem trading industry. It is rare for them to have such a tit for tat at the moment.


    Chris, they are quite satisfied. This result is exactly what they want to see. At this moment, they are happy to have their wish fulfilled.


    As for Bao Da Ya, they subconsciously set their eyes on Shi Dali.


    Originally, the big guy was very happy, but now after Shi Dali''s analysis, he was a little uncertain for a while.


    Is it a good thing to get this quota now? Or bad?


    "Don''t be nervous. The soldiers will cover up the water and the earth. Anyway, go to see the Shangguan lady first and see what kind of medicine is sold in her gourd! I''ll make plans then. "


    I understand what you think, Shi Dali said immediately.


    At the same time, two housekeepers on the stage, Feng Feng and Jin Cao, have already come towards this side.


    "Now please go to the reception hall at the back. The master of Mandala villa is waiting for you."


    A low voice, with a trace of respect.


    Chris was the first one to get up and take a step directly. Yan Wushuang, who was also following behind, took the lead from this side under the gaze of all.


    At this time, there was no way to retreat. Bao Daya also got up, and the party was accompanied by two housekeepers.


    The various forces in the auction hall are in a mess. It can be said that each has his own ghost in mind.


    In particular, commander Kang''s treasure is absolutely attractive to anyone. It''s natural that he is unwilling to give up now.


    But as Bao Daya and they left, dozens of seconds of fierce security appeared here.


    Obviously, this shows the attitude of Mandala villa. If anyone dares to act rashly, the consequences must be unpredictable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    In the face of such a severe situation, even if these forces are unwilling, they can only leave honestly.


    Including the shadow covered by the black robe in the corner, he left the auction hall quietly.


    As for where he went, no one knows.


    In addition, Shi Dali and Bao Daya, along with the two housekeepers of the wind and the strong grass, went through several courtyards and finally stopped outside a rather luxurious reception hall.


    "Come in, everyone."


    The wind made a sound and made an invitation gesture.


    Chris and Yan Wushuang were afraid that they would fall behind at this time. They immediately followed the instructions of the two housekeepers and went in.


    Bao Dali followed them, too.


    In this way, the whole Party entered the living room.


    Originally in the big guy''s imagination, that mysterious Shangguan lady should be waiting inside.


    However, this is not the case. There is only one person in the hall, smoking cigarettes and smiling all over his face, which makes him very relaxed.


    "Who is this?"


    Because Chris and they are in the front, it''s natural to feel puzzled to see such a man at this moment. After all, according to the truth, the Shangguan lady should not be a man.


    In fact, everyone has the same question.


    But Shi Dali found something unusual at this moment. Yanyan girl, who has been calm all the time, changed her expression obviously when she saw this man.


    It''s a kind of panic, or tension, or hatred


    But all the emotions just flashed by, and soon she was back to normal.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Dali, because of the energetic relationship in his body, he could not have found such a subtle thing.


    "This is Mr. Zheng, from fengtoushan!"


    It was also at this time that the gust housekeeper made a voice and simply introduced the identity of the man in front of him.


    Immediately, everyone was surprised.


    Both the representatives of Scola company and Bao Daya and Shi Dali are surprised and surprised by the name.


    Mr. Zheng!


    From the beginning of entering fengtoushan, there are too many stories about Mr. Zheng. Similarly, even a very ordinary person, as long as he wanders around fengtoushan for a few days, he will clearly understand how extraordinary Mr. Zheng is!


    But why is he here?


    In particular, Shi Dali once again intentionally or unintentionally looked at Yanyan girl, and then realized that the situation was not so simple.


    No doubt, judging from the instant reaction of Yanyan girl just seeing Mr. Zheng, she must know this person.


    If you think about it carefully, when you were faced with the Black Hawk group, Miss Yanyan seemed to know that they were Mr. Zheng''s people. So There must be a relationship between Yanyan girl and this person that other people don''t understand.


    Perhaps that kind of relationship is also the reason why she came to fengtoushan.


    As for what the reason is, Shi Dali doesn''t know, and now is not the time to ask, so he hid some things and looked ahead.


    At the same time, Mr. Zheng has already met them.


    "Don''t be nervous, we all come here with the same purpose, that is to talk about the treasure with Shangguan, so it''s very likely that we will continue to cooperate, so we are all friends. Sit down quickly."


    With a smile, Zheng Xiaoqi is very relaxed.


    His relaxation is a kind of self-confidence that comes from his bones.


    Or that sentence, this place is fengtoushan, fengtoushan this place, Zheng Xiaoqi has the absolute right to speak.


    So no matter what kind of situation, he is sure to face and solve it.


    Chris nodded and sat on the sofa first.


    In this scene, Shi Dali is a little strange. According to the truth, they were robbed by the Black Hawk regiment on the plane, which should be the conspiracy between Scola company and Mr. Zheng.


    But now it seems that they don''t know each other?


    It''s a bit odd, either they''re pretending to be like this, or it''s the hijacking. Scola doesn''t know about it.


    Judging from the current situation, the latter seems more likely.


    When making such analysis and judgment in his mind, Shi Dali and Bao Daya are sitting on the other side.


    Mr. Zheng is also very enthusiastic in the face of them. It seems that he doesn''t know about the hijacking. The whole black hawk regiment has nothing to do with him.


    "What about Shangguan? Why hasn''t she appeared when everyone is here? Are you doing business or not? "


    Looking at both sides are sitting down, and then Zheng Xiaoqi looked up, he did not mean polite, directly to the two housekeepers asked."Wait a moment, ladies Shangguan will be here soon. There are also two primitive tribal leaders from the southern mountain area. They will also be present! After all, commander Kang''s treasure is of great importance. We need multi-party cooperation to win it. I hope everyone can understand that. "


    The wind is still no tension meaning, just a light voice to explain.


    However, this explanation has caused a lot of repercussions from Scola and Bao Daya.


    "And the head of the primitive tribe? Isn''t that a barbarian? How can such people be present? "


    Guo Zi''s face blinked, which was very strange and startled. After all, there was no defense before.


    "This just shows that commander Kang''s treasure may really be in the hands of this Shangguan lady. After all, it has always been said that the treasure is in the southern mountain area. However, it is very difficult to go deep into the mountains due to the mountains and misty ancient forests. Without the cooperation of the primitive tribes, it is really impossible."


    Bao Daya was very happy and even excited.


    He has been thinking about the treasure. Now it should be reliable to see the treasure, so he is in a good mood.


    "It''s true. I didn''t expect that the Shangguan lady could even invite the leaders of primitive tribes. I''m really curious about who she is."


    Ma Wu also nodded, with curiosity in his eyes.


    Shi Dali did not say a word, but his mood was almost the same. After all, he did not see what the leader of the primitive tribe looked like. Moreover, he was full of doubts about the mysterious Shangguan lady.


    But I think we can meet soon.


    "Coming!"


    Almost teacher Shi thought of this, and then with someone''s voice, it was really two groups of people from two directions into the living room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "Oops!"


    "Zazazahei!"


    Before the group on the left came in, the strange tone first came into everyone''s ears.


    Then, with purple hair and green hair, he carried a boa constrictor, with a hat made of feathers, naked and manly.


    The group on the right is surrounded by a woman, wearing a veil, with a dusty temperament and noble body. The only thing that can destroy this feeling is the two servants behind her, a long mouth and a big face.


    Finally, the two groups entered the meeting hall at the same time.


    Then everyone saw each other.


    Shi Dali saw two valiant tribal leaders, as well as the mysterious Shangguan lady, including the long mouth and big face behind her.


    Of course, Shangguan Enron also saw the opposite purple and green hair, as well as Shi Dali.


    So it''s no exception. Naturally, the two tribal leaders saw Shi Dali, as well as his long mouth and big face. In an instant, they knew who this lady Shangguan, the owner of Mandala villa, was?


    So the atmosphere stagnated.


    Especially black beard and poisonous insects rubbed their eyes almost at the same time.


    "Am I dreaming? Oh, yes


    "I feel like I''m dreaming Zazahei


    Then, completely from the heart, the two said aloud.


    Besides, Mr. Shi is totally confused.


    What is this?


    I just received a phone call from Huo Lang that the two old goods had disappeared from Beijing. I was wondering if I would find a way to find them. As a result What happened here?


    And what terrible thing happened that they became the leaders of primitive tribes?


    On the other side, although he didn''t see Shangguan''s face, his long mouth and big face were not strange. With that kind of familiar noble temperament, if he didn''t know that the so-called master of Mandala villa was the LIUCHEN girl, he would be living in vain.


    Apart from other things, it''s just this kind of temperament that Shi Dali trained alone for seven days.


    So, where is this?


    One day, one month, one year, will you meet?


    You''re a primitive, I''m an old villager?


    "Madam Shangguan, you should have never met these friends?"


    Zheng Xiaoqi doesn''t know what happened at all, but vaguely feels that Shangguan Enron seems a little abnormal at the moment, and then takes the initiative to make a sound to pull her back.


    Originally completely sluggish LIUCHEN girl, at the moment is also an immediate response.


    "It''s really the first time we meet. Please take a seat."


    As a swindler with absolute high professional accomplishment, even if her heart has been fried, LIUCHEN girl immediately adjusts and makes a slow voice.


    As for her brain, but still roaring?


    No?


    How could she not have seen it? Before, she just wanted to put aside Shi Dali and protect herself with a long mouth and big face. How could she not recognize her?


    Besides, it''s amazing that Dashi has appeared here.


    What''s the matter with these two old goods?


    Isn''t it about primitive tribal leaders? How could it be a poisonous insect and a black beard?


    At the beginning, for the fraud, LIUCHEN girl was very familiar with the people around Shi Dali, so now she is so shocked.


    No matter how her brain works, she can''t work out a reasonable explanation for the scene in front of her.


    So, first of all, let''s observe.


    "Two leaders, sit down, too."


    "Oops!"


    "Zazahei!"


    There was no sound in the hall again.


    Shi Dali is very calm. Although he said that things were a little confusing, at least they were his own people. So he also wanted to observe and observe first.


    After looking at each other for a moment, Chris couldn''t help but be the first to speak out.


    "Madam Shangguan, I wonder if the information about commander Kang''s treasure in your hand is true? If it''s true, we Scola are very willing to cooperate. "


    That''s why he''s here, so Chris can''t wait.


    With his words finished, everyone looked at Shangguan Enron.


    Including Mr. Zheng, full of ready-made appearance, after all, he has arranged everything, think there will be no problem.


    However, Shangguan was silent at this time.


    No one knows better than herself why she is silent. If she doesn''t see Shi Dali and Blackbeard showing up, the current LIUCHEN girl will definitely carry out the whole scam according to the plan.


    But now, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Cheat Shi Dali?


    Certainly not, do not say each other''s friendship, she now even if wants to let stone vigorously be deceived, he also certainly will not be deceived.Well, this guy''s going to blow himself out.


    What''s more, Blackbeard and poisonous insects are also time bombs. Who knows when they will explode.


    "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Finally, in the eyes of the big guy, Shangguan got up safely and left.


    Leng for a moment, Zheng Xiaoqi is a little surprised, after all, this is not before rehearsal.


    However, he can understand that there are three anxieties, so he didn''t think much about it.


    But just as Shangguan left safely, the two leaders of the primitive tribe also stood up.


    "I want to poop, woo


    "I want to, zazazahei!"


    After saying this very seriously, they both left.


    This time, the atmosphere has been very strange, as a result, a few seconds later, Shi Dali bravely stood up.


    "Sorry, I''ve been a little constipated lately."


    Throw out this sentence, do not wait for a crowd to have what reaction, he bowed his head and quickly followed up the toilet.


    Then, he looked at each other, even Bao Da Ya was a little strange.


    How can we go to the bathroom together?


    Zheng Xiaoqi''s eyes twinkle, so strange scene is not quite right, but he can''t say what''s wrong.


    Shangguan An''an is a member of the ancient family. Wuya and zazhahei are the tribal leaders of the primitive forest. Shi Dali is a member of the Wanguan group of Jiacai from Beijing. These three members can''t even beat the eighteen poles, so there''s nothing to doubt.


    I think it''s just a coincidence.


    In this way, the people drank tea and waited, especially the two housekeepers were very considerate and brought snacks. The atmosphere was pretty good.


    Besides, in the toilet behind the reception hall, four people with eight pairs of eyes were huddled in the same pit with their eyes dripping.


    "So Why on earth is this? Are you insane? I can meet you when I run into this mountain area


    Then, LIUCHEN was the first one to blow up.


    She is really completely confused, suddenly make such a scene, who can hold up?


    Besides, with such a shocking cast, how can the play be performed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "I want to ask you, what kind of magic did you use to become the master of Mandala villa?"


    Hearing this, Shi Dali also immediately asked.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, he felt that the person who should ask this question now was himself, not the female cheater.


    "Yes, how on earth did you do it? Oh, yes


    "Zazahei, tell me quickly!"


    With the rhythm of Shi Dali, Blackbeard and poisonous insects also immediately asked.


    But with their voice, teacher Shi''s sad eyes turned.


    "What is it, zazazahei! Speak well. "


    "Cough, I didn''t get into the role too deeply. I didn''t feel like I was pulled back!"


    The poisonous insect quickly explained that he was really afraid of Shi Dali and did not mean to make a fake at all.


    I thought that this time when I came to the southern mountain area, I just wanted to jump out of the country, that is, the sky is high, the birds are flying, the sea is wide and the fish is jumping.


    The result who knows, should come or come, some people unexpectedly special Niang can fall from the sky, so no matter how the heart is unwilling, the poisonous insect can only cooperate honestly.


    "That''s right. In order to find out the feeling of two primitive tribal leaders, it''s a day and night study."


    Blackbeard also explained that he had worked hard, so he couldn''t be obliterated.


    "OK, I know it''s not easy for you, so can you tell me What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it in Beijing? Why are you here? And What''s going on with zazazahei


    When he waved his hand, Shi Dali was back to the point.


    Now there are a lot of people outside waiting for their four actors to come on the stage. There is no doubt that now is the best chance to find out the cause and effect, or else it will be all ruined.


    "It''s not for the task you said, track down the gang!"


    Blackbeard sat down on the toilet, but he was right.


    "What do you mean? The group that had friction with President Chen? "


    Leng for a moment, then frown, stone vigorously followed the way.


    This was totally out of his expectation. However, he did not expect to have anything to do with it.


    "That''s right. It''s the group. We were lucky. We found out their clues quickly at that time, but they had already evacuated from Beijing and the target was the southern mountain area. So we followed without much thought After that, it was a bit of bullshit. Our car broke down in the mountain, so we went into the primitive tribe and had a conflict with them. After that, we killed the two leaders and replaced them


    The poisonous insect explained the situation, and Shi Dali was stunned after hearing it.


    I have to say, it''s bullshit.


    "And then? Why are you here today? "


    Seizing the time, Shi Dali continued to ask, if there is a chance to figure out what happened in the end, now absolutely can''t miss it.


    "Cheat! My Shangguan, Enron, and the two of them were invited by Zheng Xiaoqi to participate in this scam. They used commander Kang''s treasure as bait, and then let one of you and Scola company enter the game, and the other party directly chooses to kill... "


    Of course, the most important thing for a girl to say about the whole scam is to make it clear.


    "I see!"


    There was a chill in his eyes, and Shi Dali understood it completely.


    Even if before he had guessed, but now LIUCHEN girl''s direct way, but more direct than anything.


    In that case, the situation is rather odd.


    If Zheng Xiaoqi knows that he specially invited the two sides to help, the result is a liar, it is estimated that he will completely collapse?


    "What''s next? Let''s make an agreement in advance. I had planned to run away after this meeting. I can''t delay this. "


    At the moment of the dust girl, has been restored that playful and natural, toward the stone vigorously is also no cover up their own plans.


    "This is the place where we met first..."


    "What''s the fate? It''s a miracle!"


    Originally, Shi vigorously adjusted his mood and planned to say something, but in the middle of the conversation, he was interrupted by Blackbeard.


    Shi Dali has nothing to do with the old black goods.


    So you can only skip this opening paragraph and get directly into the theme.


    "We will continue to follow Mr. Zheng''s original plan, but we will watch my eyes at any time and act according to circumstances."


    The look became very serious, said Shi Dali.


    After all, it''s been a long time since this time. Everyone in the reception hall is waiting for them, so they can''t continue to drag on.


    "Well, what you say is what you say. I have no opinion at all Zazahei"I don''t have any opinions, boo Hoo!"


    Immediately, the poisonous insect and Blackbeard made their stand.


    Gouliu came to see gouliuchen.


    "It''s OK to act according to circumstances, but when it''s done, you have to promise me something."


    Such a beautiful and soul stirring face, coupled with the low and quiet tone at the moment, makes Mr. Shi feel uncomfortable all over.


    Ding is the coldest woman in the world, so he can''t get used to it.


    "Look at you. I didn''t say what to do with you. Besides, you are still a man. Why are you afraid of me? Can I still eat you? "


    Then, the dust is not willing to, directly is to say words, Chongshi vigorously close to a lot.


    Seeing that the two were so close, Blackbeard waved his hand.


    "Well, you two can talk about it at will. We''ll go back first and drag the others down! I''ll come back when you''re done


    The poisonous insect followed behind, and nodded seriously.


    "Yes, yes, right. Hurry up. It''s hot. Is five minutes enough? Ten minutes if not Ten minutes is not enough. I think twenty minutes should be enough. After all, if it takes longer, you two can carry it, but we can''t


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to these two old goods such remarks, Shi Dali just felt speechless.


    "Come on, don''t waste your time. I promised you what you said. Let''s go back first."


    Then he looked at the flowing dust, and said vigorously.


    Immediately, LIUCHEN girl smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    In this way, the four men worked out their plans for the future and then withdrew from the bathroom.


    Of course, in order to hide people''s eyes, they still scattered away and re entered their roles and states before entering the reception hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "Oh, have you cleaned it up Zazahei


    In the reception hall, a crowd heard the familiar voice and immediately knew that the two leaders had come back.


    Sure enough, the two of them came in and sat down on the chair.


    Then, Shi Dali enters from the other side and sits down quietly.


    For these people at the moment, the focus of concern is the Shangguan Enron. Shi Dali is just an unimportant role, so it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come back.


    Zheng Xiaoqi, in particular, can''t even wait. As a result, with a sound of footwork, Shangguan came back safely.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting..."


    With these words, she also returned to her own position.


    "Madam Shangguan, since you are back, can you tell us in detail what you know about commander Kang''s treasure?"


    It was Chris who was the first to make a voice at this time. Anyway, he was also competing with Bao Daya on the same stage, so he didn''t dare to relax at all, for fear that he would fall behind.


    "That''s what I''m going to say."


    Nodding, Shangguan Enron then looked at the subordinates on one side.


    Immediately, someone took out a black box and put it beside Shangguan Enron.


    Although the big guy didn''t know why such a box was taken out at this time, there was no doubt that the box must have something to do with Commander Kang''s treasure. Although no one said anything, almost all of his eyes were staring at the box in front of him.


    "We should all be curious about this box I don''t beat around the bush. What''s in this box is the treasure map of commander Kang''s treasure! "


    Finally, Shangguan''s voice rang out again.


    Just this sentence, but let everyone in an uproar, even Yan Wushuang directly stood up from the chair.


    When those eyes looked at the box again, they felt that their hearts would fly out of their mouths.


    That''s commander Kang''s treasure. The most famous figure in the whole southern region, even a legend.


    In particular, his treasure has attracted too many people''s efforts for more than 100 years, but none of them has been obtained.


    Now the treasure map is in front of us. How can we not be excited!


    "I didn''t expect that the treasure map was actually in the hands of Shangguan lady. So I don''t know what conditions Shangguan has? Tell me, please


    Zheng Xiaoqi pretended to nod, then slowly made a sound.


    His appearance, if not Shi Dali already knew the inside story, perhaps would not have doubted.


    "Yes, although the treasure map is in the box, it''s not so easy to participate in it!"


    Nodding, Shangguan''s voice became more and more deep.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chris asked, he is now a bit on top, and even has made plans in his mind when he speaks. As long as he is sure that everything is true, he will apply for funds from the head office anyway. In a word, he can never let the treasure slip away from his eyes.


    "It''s very simple. According to the results of my research, the place marked in this treasure map is in the deep south mountain area, but I want to enter there It''s basically impossible. "


    Keep calm, Shangguan continued to speak.


    This box, of course, is Zheng Xiaoqi to her, so everything at the moment is Zheng Xiaoqi''s established plan.


    "Please also say clearly that no matter what the cost, as long as we can afford it, we will never give up."


    Chris was already a little determined to get it, so he said after him.


    Seeing this guy can''t wait, Bao Daya looks in the center of his eyes and is a little worried.


    If he really gives away the treasure like this, he must be unwilling.


    But just as he was about to speak, Shi Dali gently pulled his arm.


    Teacher Shi was by his side from the beginning to the end, so he stopped Bao Daya''s action in time.


    In this way, it really made Bao Da Ya a little strange.


    You are here for treasure. Why is Shi Dali''s reaction like this?


    Is there something you don''t know? "


    in fact, not only Bao Daya, but Ma Wu and Yan Yan all noticed Shi Dali''s action.


    Finally, in addition to the inner trust, the big guy kept silent and continued to wait and see.


    "I like the attitude of Mr. Chris very much. That''s why we invite you both here today! I can also be frank about the plan behind! As for commander Kang''s treasure, we have a specific action plan for this treasure map! At that time, the two leaders, Wu ya''a and ZA zahei, will be responsible for leading the way into the southern mountain area. Mr. Zheng will clear all the troubles and obstacles in Fengtou mountain... "Go on, Shangguan made a sound, just stopped at last.


    "What about us? What do we need to do? As long as we can be involved in it, any conditions can be discussed. "


    A little agitated, Chris asked immediately.


    "Not you! But One of you! No one can participate in such an action casually. This is what I just said. Mr. Zheng and the two leaders have their responsibilities! As for you, Scola company and Jiacai Wanguan group, we only need to cooperate with one of them to provide full financial support! "


    After a turn, he finally reached the most critical point. Shangguan''s speech speed was also very slow.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali''s heart is full of admiration.


    This woman is amazing. She is a Rolls Royce among the swindlers!


    Her every move, every smile, even the change of her speaking speed and breathing are all showing an extreme level.


    This level seems to be simple, but in fact, it will grasp everyone''s psychology to a very subtle degree, otherwise, this effect will never be achieved.


    No wonder Zheng Xiaoqi has such status and power in fengtoushan, but she still falls into her trap, even believes it.


    "One of them? Only one of us can participate? With financial support How much do you need? How to distribute after success? How much revenue can we get? "


    As a pure businessman, Chris has been calculating these things quickly in his mind at this time.


    However, when he finished speaking, Shangguan was shaking his head.


    "We don''t need to consider how to distribute the interests for the time being. What you should consider now is how to become our partner. After all, there is only one quota for your two families to participate in the operation..."


    In this way, the reception hall was completely silent, and the atmosphere was extremely oppressive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Chris suddenly reacted and immediately looked at Bao Da Ya.


    There is no doubt that Shangguan Enron means to choose one side to cooperate with Bao Daya.


    In fact, Bao Da Ya also felt a kind of oppression at this time. The multiple-choice question of two choices seems very simple, but it is the most cruel for the chosen.


    At the end of the previous auction, both Bao and Chris felt that they had stood out and were qualified to participate in the exploration of the treasure.


    But now it seems that this is wishful thinking.


    This is the moment when competition really begins.


    "I don''t know what your terms are? What criteria should be used to choose between us? "


    Before Bob''s teeth could make a sound, Chris asked again.


    "Money! I have just said that we have completed all the other preparations on how to find the treasure according to the treasure map. Now we need the last party to prepare the funds. So my request is very simple. As long as one of you can now provide two billion yuan as the participation funds for this mission, then the other party can leave. "


    From the beginning to the end, Shangguan''s tone was very calm.


    Zheng Xiaoqi was smiling. He felt very comfortable with this kind of strategy. Especially, he was able to obtain huge wealth from these two sides. It was like pie from the sky.


    As for Bao Daya and Chris, their faces became ugly at the same time.


    Two billion!


    This is not a small amount. Even if their family is big, the price is a little unimaginable, let alone directly take it out.


    "Lady Shangguan, are you kidding? Two billion dollars! We didn''t see the treasure, so we gave you so much money? "


    Fully aware of how ridiculous the proposal was, Chris spoke up again, even a little angry.


    Bao Daya is to continue to keep silent, because Shi Dali has not told him exactly what to do, so at this time he still choose to be a little calm.


    Mr. Shi is very clever. I think he must have some plan, otherwise he will never be like this.


    "Are you kidding? I don''t mean to be joking. It seems that Mr. Chris doesn''t have a clear understanding of commander Conrad, and doesn''t know how unimaginable the value of the treasure is. Well I''ll show you something. "


    Take a deep breath, Shangguan''s attitude is also more serious.


    She opened the box in front of her!


    So naturally, everyone saw the contents of the box.


    It''s a black scroll. I don''t know what it is. But judging from the texture, it must have a very long history.


    As for another thing, it is a silk book.


    "Show them."


    Carefully took out the silk book inside, and then Shangguan safely handed the things to the wind housekeeper''s hand and said.


    The wind immediately nodded, and then continued to maintain a respectful attitude, handed the silk book to Chris.


    Chris, who was frowning, was a little confused after he got the thing. Then he took a look and turned to Yan Wushuang.


    There is no doubt that at this time he must ask Yan Wu Shuang to help him, or he can''t understand the above things.


    Finally, he found some confidence and dignity. He nodded and Yan Wushuang began to read the contents of the silk book carefully.


    Little by little, his expression began to change, from serious at the beginning to dignified, and finally completely shocked. Because his face was too excited and nervous, his face completely showed a strange white.


    "Mr. Yan, what do you see? What''s on it? "


    Chris that call a anxious, see a long time Yan Wu double don''t say a word, immediately ask a way.


    In fact, Bao Da Ya and his party all focused on Yan Wu, and guessed what he saw. They would have such a reaction.


    "This It says that the imperial seal is in commander Kang''s hands


    Finally, he raised his head and adjusted his breathing. Yan Wushuang said this.


    Then, the whole reception hall was a sensation.


    Ma Wu and a group of disciples, including Bao Daya, sprang up from their seats, and then, regardless of any gap, they took a few steps to Yan Wushuang''s side.


    "What are you talking about? Pass on the imperial seal


    With these words, Bao Daya has reached out and snatched the silk book from Yan Wu''s hands.


    Ma Wu was also very excited, together with Bao Daya, began to study the contents of silk books.


    "What''s going on? What "The imperial seal?"


    After all, Chris is a foreigner, so he doesn''t understand some things. At the moment, seeing Yan Wushuang and Bao Daya, they are all so excited. In his heart, he feels anxious and at a loss."It is To be ordered by heaven is to live forever


    The shaking voice sounded from Yan Wu''s mouth, and even his body was shaking. He couldn''t believe that all of this was true. Up to now, he has not adapted to such a news with great impact.


    At the same time, Shi Dali''s eyebrows are also tight.


    Originally, he had determined that it was a fraud, so naturally he would not be moved, let alone choose to enter the game.


    But now I heard the story of the imperial seal. I can''t describe it in words!


    There are so many legends about this jade seal for thousands of years, which makes too many people feel sigh and yearn for it.


    A lot of people thought he would never show up. They didn''t expect to have news here today.


    So, is it true? Or fake?


    If you think about it carefully, commander Kang was the absolute overlord in the whole southern region at that time, especially he plundered the wealth of several small countries around him, so he might have the legendary imperial seal in his hand!


    Subconsciously, Shi vigorously looked at the Shangguan Enron in front, and felt a little depressed in his heart.


    This woman, who knew this was the case, did not tell herself.


    As for LIUCHEN girl, she is wearing a veil at the moment, so Shi Dali really doesn''t know what she looks like.


    Then there was silence in the living room.


    But black beard and the poisonous insect were whispering and chatting with each other. Obviously, both of them didn''t know what the imperial seal was, so they kept thinking about it.


    "How about it? Now you know the value of commander Conrad''s treasure? "


    Finally, looking at Bao Daya and Ma Wu also read the silk book, Shangguan asked slowly.


    This time, Chris and Bao Daya''s attitude is completely different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    For Bao Daya, it is natural that there is no need to say much about what the imperial seal represents and what kind of value it has.


    And Chris has just been introduced by Yan Wushuang, which is also a clear understanding of the jade seal.


    In short, it''s just two words Priceless!


    For such a thing, even 20 billion is not too much!


    In this way, Shangguan Enron said that the two billion fund participation was not excessive at all.


    "Two billion, I need to discuss with the above. If you can make sure that the imperial seal is really in these treasures, we can participate."


    This time, Chris was a lot more determined.


    Especially when he spoke, he was very excited.


    It''s unbelievable that such a sensational deal will happen in his hands!


    "Good! That''s what we need So you can call now, and one more thing! I don''t want to wait too long. After all, you are not the only partners, so I need an answer in ten minutes. "


    Shangguan nodded safely, and then the wind housekeeper had taken Chris and them to one side.


    Before leaving, Chris took a look at Bao Daya''s side, while Yan Wushuang looked at Chris with pleading eyes. Of course, there was no need to say much about it. Obviously, he told Chris that he must take this business down.


    So next, Shangguan Enron''s eyes naturally looked at Bao Daya and them.


    "Mr. Bao, what are your plans?"


    There''s no doubt that the lady looked at the back of the stone unintentionally.


    "We need to think about it, too."


    Take a deep breath, replied Bao.


    "Naturally, you can go to the room on the other side."


    With the Shangguan nodded safely, the other side of the housekeeper Jingcao with Bao Daya teeth, they all entered the other side of the room.


    In this way, the living room was quiet again.


    Zheng Xiaoqi said nothing and continued to drink tea.


    He is very relaxed, clearly at this moment the situation should have reached the most tense time, but he enjoys more and more.


    Just as he was about to drink a cup of tea, he looked at the Blackbeard and the poisonous insects.


    The next moment, all of a sudden, he made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    Such a posture, which is more obvious, is to remind the two primitive tribal leaders to kill the other party as long as they confirm the partner and follow his instructions!


    "Oh, ah, well done!"


    "Zazazahei, no problem!"


    The two leaders are very clear.


    Zheng Xiaoqi was very satisfied that the two strong primitive tribal leaders could be used by themselves.


    Especially through their answers, it is obvious that these two people have begun to contact the culture of the outside world.


    This is a good thing!


    After all, it will be more convenient for us to communicate.


    So the next step is to wait for the final result.


    At the same time, Bao Daya and their room, people are almost incomprehensible, looking at Shi Dali.


    "Why? Shall we still not bid? Still quit? "


    Ma Wu''s voice was low and full of anger.


    Originally, everyone entered the room, which was to discuss how to get the only qualification for cooperation!


    Because there is no doubt that the matter is related to the imperial seal, which is imperative!


    As a result, Shi Dali has just told the public not to bid and not to move on!


    "It''s not that simple, at least not as simple as it seems."


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali is calm. His brain is absolutely awake now. Even if Ma Wu is angry, he has made up his mind.


    "Why? That''s the imperial seal! And I just studied that silk book, it should not be fake! Again Even if there is only one hope, we should try to find the imperial seal! Miss this opportunity, if it really falls into the hands of Scola, it''s all over! "


    Ma Wu''s more and more excited, can let this old gentleman''s mood fluctuation, obviously also this matter to his impact is too big.


    How many people are extremely poor and have been pursuing the footprints of the jade seal all their lives, but there has never been any news.


    Now I see such a credible clue in front of me, but I have to give up Ma Wu really can''t accept it.


    "Think about it carefully. If there is the whereabouts of the jade seal, why do they want to find a collaborator? What kind of influence does Mr. Zheng have in fengtoushan? I don''t need to say more? Will he be short of money? Since he is not short of money, why should he ask others to participate in the cooperation? "


    Shaking his head, Shi vigorously said to Ma Wu.Of course, he understands Ma Wu''s mood. It can even be said that if he didn''t already know it was a fraud, he would jump in without hesitation.


    But now, he really can''t believe it, especially when he looks at the appearance of black beard and poisonous insects as the non mainstream primitive tribal leaders, he can''t accept it.


    "Brother, what you said is reasonable, but What if it''s true? "


    Bao Daya can''t hold back at the moment. He can find a way to deal with the two billion yuan. But if he misses the imperial seal, he will have no hope in his life.


    "I don''t think it''s true. Don''t do anything..."


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali said seriously.


    Now he can''t tell what he knows, because if so many people don''t get together, there will be any accident. If it''s revealed, it will upset the original plan.


    Then everyone was silent.


    Ma Wu is very excited, holding his face and not talking, obviously still can''t agree with Shi Dali''s opinion.


    Bao Daya''s brow is frowning. He is thinking and choosing.


    "I believe that Shi Dali is right. Zheng Xiaoqi The heart of tiger and wolf, cooperation with him will not have a good end


    Suddenly, the voice of the girl.


    Such a sentence can be described as a subtle change in the atmosphere.


    Ma Wu in particular, because of her words, her expression has changed significantly, at least not as insistent as before.


    Bao Da Ya kept silent and nodded after a moment.


    "Yes, we should believe in Shi Dali! You can''t be confused by the imperial seal. It''s always right to be cautious! "


    As the general manager of Wanguan group, Bao Daya has said so. Even if other people have any ideas, they can only accept them honestly.


    In this way, everyone reached an agreement, and then pushed the door out.


    At about the same time, Chris and Yan Wushuang also stepped into the reception hall from the other side. Judging from their looks, it was obvious that they had the same decision!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    "Please sit down. I''m looking forward to hearing your final answer."


    With a smile, Shangguan said.


    Looking at the noble temperament of this woman, Shi Dali sighed again.


    This woman, it is really amazing that the cheater can achieve this level, it is estimated that it is the only one.


    "Yes, after our communication with the company''s headquarters just now, the final decision is to agree to put forward 2 billion funds for cooperation! However, in the early stage, only two hundred million yuan can be taken out, and the rest will be discussed according to the process. "


    Can''t wait, Chris looked at Shangguan Enron said.


    Yan Wushuang''s face is full of pride and air. The reason why Chris and Scola can make such a decision in such a short period of time is that he contributes to the fire and even tries his best.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that it will not be so happy!


    At this moment, Yan Wushuang was so excited in his heart that his face even turned red.


    In his mind, he had already imagined the scene that the imperial seal was finally found by himself, and then it was recorded in the history.


    Life is like this, what do you want!


    "Two hundred million? Only 200 million in the early stage? "


    Obviously, Shangguan Enron is not so satisfied with the result.


    After all, the total amount of 2 billion yuan was only one tenth at the beginning. She didn''t think it was suitable, or Zheng Xiaoqi didn''t think it was suitable.


    "This is our biggest concession. After all, everything has not started yet. Whether the treasure is true or not remains to be investigated. It is the sincerity of our Skora company that we can offer 200 million yuan at this time."


    With a serious look, Chris is also very firm this time.


    This money is not a small amount, especially the current Scola company, has been a bit unsustainable.


    For this exhibition, the whole company can be said to be frugal and put all the funds on this matter, especially after purchasing a batch of treasures secretly in Beijing before, now it can take out 200 million yuan, which is quite a bit of a struggle.


    This is the face of Chuanguo jade seal. If it is other, there will be no such investment!


    "In that case So I want to know, what''s the decision on Mr. Bao''s side? "


    Slightly pause, Shangguan looked at Bao Daya.


    At the same time, Zheng Xiaoqi is also looking at Bao Daya.


    Hearing this, Chris felt his whole body was tight, and Yan Wushuang also clenched his fists.


    There is no doubt that their biggest enemies at this time are Bao Daya and Jiacai Wanguan group, so Bao Daya''s decision largely determines whether they can participate in such an action.


    Feeling everyone''s eyes, Bao Daya''s mood is really quite complicated, especially Scola company has decided to participate, but he has no idea to participate.


    "Sorry, our company chose to give up."


    With a sigh, Bao Da Ya said.


    Throw out this sentence, he sat down directly.


    Then, Zheng Xiaoqi was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Bao Daya didn''t even have the interest to participate.


    Zheng Xiaoqi didn''t expect this situation, so he was quite disappointed. At the same time, he began to think about which link was wrong, which led Bao Daya to see?


    But he couldn''t think of the answer.


    The whole scam, it can be said that he has already done the best, especially Chuan Guo Yu Xi, which is a heavy bait. How can there be no mistakes?


    "Give up? Ha ha ha That''s interesting. "


    Chris was also stunned for a moment and then laughed.


    Yan Wushuang was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    Originally, they thought that Bao Daya would not hesitate to quote, and then blocked in front of them, but now they choose to give up?


    This is God''s help!


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Bao to make such a decision."


    Shaking his head, Shangguan said quietly.


    Ma Wu''s face was black, because he was so angry that he didn''t even want to look up.


    Anyway, I''ve given up. What else can I do.


    "Now that they have given up, can we participate in the cooperation?"


    Chris relaxed, then looked at Shangguan and asked.


    "Of course, but right now Two hundred million to see me


    Nod, Shangguan Enron''s tone is very firm.


    "Pay now?"


    He didn''t expect that people would ask for money immediately. Chris obviously resisted. After all, this is fengtoushan, which is not the headquarters of their Scola company. So in case of being cheated, the money will be wasted.


    "That''s right. Pay now, otherwise everything will be invalid."Continue, Shangguan Enron expressed her idea.


    This time, Chris fell into hesitation, but Yan Wushuang is also this time to get close to him.


    "What''s the point of hesitation, Mr. Chris? We have decided to participate, and the money must be given Besides, for such a large Mandala villa, monks can''t run away from the temple. We don''t have to worry about it! There is no need to worry about the position of Mr. Zheng Fengtou. "


    Yan Wushuang saw very clearly, this time is also very nervous, for fear that there will be any accident leading to the final failure of cooperation.


    If so, he will not be able to sleep for the rest of his life.


    "You can run the monk, but you can''t run away from the temple It makes sense. "


    He talked about it for a while, and then Chris discussed it with the people around him and made up his mind.


    "Well, let''s pay! But you need all the proof, especially this Mr. Zheng. "


    Take a deep breath and Chris says what he wants.


    "No problem, we are all sincere cooperation, these are small things."


    Zheng Xiaoqi promised very happily, and then with his wink, his own people and the two housekeepers have taken Chris and them to pay for the formalities.


    The process was very fast. It was only a few minutes. Chris and they returned to the reception hall.


    "Now Mr. Chris can go back and wait for our news. As long as everything is confirmed, we''ll let you know. Then we''ll go into the mountain together."


    Shangguan looked at Chris peacefully, and finally put this reassuring pill into Chris''s mouth.


    "Good! I very much hope that our cooperation can go on smoothly. I will come back here tomorrow and let''s talk about the specific cooperation plan. "


    Nodding, Chris, as one of the partners at this time, is also quite confident.


    After all, two hundred million have been paid out. It always makes sense to be hard spoken!


    "Of course, I hope to have a good cooperation!"


    Again, Shangguan said, as if everything was the best.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    "Farewell, Mr. Bao! I hope that when we finally get the imperial seal, you can come to congratulate us. "


    Before leaving, Chris left this sentence for Bao Daya.


    Although he doesn''t know why Bao Daya still wants to stay here, obviously, he is a failure!


    Then, as a winner, it is natural to make a mockery at this time.


    Without speaking, Bao Da Ya didn''t even look up.


    In fact, he had long wanted to leave, but Shi Dali didn''t mean to.


    Why do you want to stay at this time? Is there any other program?


    Just like this, with Chris and they left, Bao Daya and his party all subconsciously looked at the stone.


    Big guys want to know, what to do next?


    As for Shi Dali, he became dignified at this time, because he knew Here''s the key!


    According to LIUCHEN girl, Zheng Xiaoqi''s plan is to choose one party to cooperate and then kill the other party.


    In this case, I want to leave, but Is there a choice?


    Pop!


    Suddenly, the door of the reception hall closed.


    In this way, Zheng Xiaoqi''s eyes turned to Bao Daya, showing a cold smile.


    "I really didn''t expect that Mr. Bao would be so ignorant and miss such cooperation. What are you thinking? That''s a national seal! As the boss of Wanguan group, do you really want to see such a treasure taken away by foreign companies


    Looking at Bao Daya, Zheng Xiaoqi asked.


    He looked as if he hated iron, and as he finished speaking, Blackbeard and the poisonous insects all stood up and came behind him.


    These two guys, one with purple hair and one with green hair.


    Put aside the color of that kind of satchel, just this momentum, or quite bluffing.


    "What do you mean?"


    Obviously feel the air with the gas of killing, Bao Daya staring at Zheng Xiaoqi asked.


    "What do I mean? Is that true? The Black Hawks didn''t kill you before, so I can only do it myself. "


    Smile, this time Zheng Xiaoqi has no intention to cover up.


    "You''re going to kill us? ad locum? Will the Shangguan Enron agree? Is Mandala villa her territory? "


    It doesn''t mean to be too nervous, Bao Daya asked.


    The reason why he can still keep calm at this time is that he knows Shi Dali''s ability. He thinks that Shi Dali should be able to solve these problems as long as he starts.


    "Is it? The master of Mandala villa? If I told you This Shangguan lady is my partner. What do you think? "


    Continue with a smile, Zheng Xiaoqi very proud.


    He is just the overlord of fengtoushan, but Bao Daya has a considerable reputation in the whole world, so it is a great honor to let such a person bow down in front of him, or even die out.


    "So Is this really a scam? "


    By this time, Bao Daya and Ma Wu are both sober.


    Things seem to be really the same as Shi Dali said, the so-called Chuan Guo Yu Xi is not true, everything is Zheng Xiaoqi''s trap!


    "Ha ha ha, is it a hoax? I don''t know, but it''s a pity that you''ll never get a chance to figure it out. I''m going to send you on your way


    Grinning, Zheng Xiaoqi waved confidently.


    According to the plan, as long as accompanied by his gesture, Blackbeard and poisonous insects will directly start to kill all the people in front of them.


    For the two primitive tribal leaders with powerful force, it is easy to get rid of ordinary people like Bao Daya.


    Besides, Blackbeard and poisonous insect''s men are all outside the reception hall. Any kind of trouble can be solved with a single order.


    Bang!


    Then, in Zheng Xiaoqi''s excited eyes, a big foot on his back flew over.


    Bang!


    Along with the huge impact sound, Mr. Zheng of the poor fengtoushan didn''t respond to it, and directly fell on the ground.


    After him, the bug sat on his back.


    "Oh, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    "Zazhahai, this boy is full of bullshit


    Mutual way a, black beard and poisonous insect followed to have already plucked the feather on the head.


    I have to say, this thing on the head is still quite uncomfortable, not comfortable at all.


    They both wanted to take this thing off for a long time, but they didn''t have a suitable chance. Now they don''t have to continue to pretend to be such a bullshit primitive leader, so they naturally do as they please.


    Just on the other side, Zheng Xiaoqi, pressed by her buttocks on the ground, is completely buzzing with melon seeds.How could this happen?


    Why does this happen?


    Two primitive tribal leaders, they are their own people, but they spent a lot of money and raised loyal subordinates for a long time.


    Why do they do this now?


    "You Why do you do this? "


    If you want to talk about the buttocks of poisonous insects, you still have a lot of strength, especially Mr. Zheng is just an ordinary person, so he can''t bear it.


    "Why do you do that? Because they are my friends. "


    No matter what, Mr. Zheng did not expect that Shi Dali would answer this question.


    Yes, when speaking, Mr. Shi has come out from behind.


    Why does black beard and poisonous insects suddenly start to Zheng Xiaoqi? The answer to this question must be the most clear to him.


    In this way, along with his words, Bao Daya, Ma Wu and Zheng Xiaoqi I''m totally confused.


    "Your friend? Why are they your friends? It''s impossible


    "What''s impossible? It''s strange to me, but We are indeed his friends. "


    Blackbeard nodded. There''s nothing to hide now.


    Originally, he and the poison bug thought that they had come all the way here to cross the ocean and play hide and seek with Shi Dali.


    But who knows that things finally turned into a different situation, hide and seek has not yet started It''s over!


    "I see, the reason why Bao Daya didn''t bid and chose to quit is because of you! You told him the truth! That''s why he chose to quit! "


    Zheng Xiaoqi is anxious and angry. He always thinks that he is a brain that can crush people''s existence.


    But now, he was teased!


    For him, this is a total disgrace, a great shame!


    "You''re wrong. I told him the truth."


    However, once again, accompanied by Shangguan sound, Zheng Xiaoqi again confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Pressed on the ground, using a very awkward posture, Zheng Xiaoqi looked at Shangguan Enron.


    He never dreamed that Shangguan Enron had betrayed him as well.


    But why?


    "You tell him the truth? What is your relationship? "


    Biting her teeth, Zheng Xiaoqi was so angry that she asked this question.


    He felt that if he didn''t ask clearly, he would probably explode in situ.


    In particular, Shi Dali, the boy, did not notice at all before, and even disdained to pay attention to such a marginalized character!


    But in the end, the boy gave him an incredible shock.


    "They are a couple."


    "Yes, the hot couple."


    The result did not wait for Shangguan to speak safely, black beard and poisonous insect snatched in front, said directly.


    Then, Zheng Xiaoqi was dull.


    At the same time, his inner jealousy began to burn uncontrollably.


    From Shangguan Enron this woman appeared in front of him, Zheng Xiaoqi was studying her and investigating everything about her at the same time.


    With the deepening of this process, he felt the charm of this woman more and more.


    In short, this woman has an unimaginable magic power, which has almost fatal attraction to him!


    So, although said not personally said, but Zheng Xiaoqi is some special things in it.


    Even he has thought well, as long as this time the matter is over, no matter what method, he must get this woman!


    But now, all of a sudden, a stone fell from the sky, hitting his brain to come out of it.


    Couple?


    "You..."


    Continue to bite teeth, Zheng Xiaoqi heart will be broken.


    "Look at you. What are you doing in such a big way? It''s a couple''s business? "


    Bang!


    As a result, the insect slapped Mr. Zheng''s head and scolded him.


    Besides, Bao Daya and his colleagues are not able to keep up with the scene in front of them.


    Originally, they thought that Shi Dali was sure that this was a fraud and that he should have discovered something, but now they realize that It turned out that he had already infiltrated the enemy''s internal undercover, and one of them was his wife!


    It''s incredible. It''s a miracle!


    "OK Mr. Zheng, is the transmission of the imperial seal true? If you give me a satisfactory answer to this matter, I can guarantee that it will not hurt you, otherwise, I will send you on the road. "


    Toward Zheng Xiaoqi closer to some, and after the stone vigorously said.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi did not hide his murderous spirit.


    He didn''t mean to be joking. Since the hijacking, Mr. Zheng planned to kill his group.


    For Shi Dali, anyone who intends to kill himself is his own enemy.


    For their own enemies, absolutely can not have any carelessness, as long as seize the opportunity to kill him!


    Because he''s alive, it''s a threat to himself.


    At the same time, Zheng Xiaoqi but feel that kind of deep-rooted cold, at the same time, he began to realize that Shi Dali is not a simple existence.


    This guy is really dangerous!


    "Kill me? Too many people want to kill me, but I''m still alive! Maybe you don''t have a clear understanding. This is fengtoushan. Fengtoushan is my territory! So only I can kill you, and you can''t kill me! "


    Take a deep breath, Zheng Xiaoqi at this time will adjust the state of mind, so the voice is low, but the momentum is rising again.


    This attitude really surprised Shi Dali. After looking around, he didn''t understand why Zheng Xiaoqi had such confidence at this time.


    "Who else do you think can help you?"


    "help me? Do you really think that the only thing I rely on is the people of primitive tribes? To tell you the truth I''ve arranged the top killers here. As long as I give orders, you will all die! "


    Bite teeth, Zheng Xiaoqi''s eyes with madness and resentment.


    Such an expression, however, doesn''t seem to be fake.


    So naturally, people began to feel a kind of panic.


    Just like Zheng Xiaoqi said, this is fengtoushan. As the overlord of Fengtou mountain, it is reasonable that some other people would not have thought of.


    In this case, the killer may really be in the house.


    "Killer? Where is it? "


    Make sure that he didn''t feel anything special, and Houshi vigorously continued to stare at Zheng Xiaoqi and asked.


    This matter must be made clear, according to the truth, as a real master, Mr. Shi has no specific feelings, should be sure that there is no killer here.But very strange, judging from Zheng Xiaoqi''s manner, he should really have arranged the killer.


    Then it is very likely that this killer is the most top-notch, even Shi Dali can not feel his Qi!


    In this way, Mr. Shi can''t rest assured, especially if he doesn''t eradicate the killer. Zheng Xiaoqi won''t cooperate.


    "Oh, are you worried? Let go of my people right now! Otherwise, I''ll give you a direct order to start killing people at that time. I don''t know whether you will die or not. At least your wife It will die


    Staring at Shi Dali, Zheng Xiaoqi continued.


    Obviously, at this time, he had already believed that the poisonous insect told black beard that Shangguan Enron was Shi Dali''s wife.


    As for LIUCHEN girl, she was very calm at this time.


    The reason for this is that she completely believes in Shi Dali and believes that he can ensure his own safety!


    This kind of trust, others may not understand, but as a very smart woman, she believes in her own judgment.


    "Let go of him!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt the Qi around him. Shi Dali finally said to the poisonous insect.


    If the killer has been lurking, it is very difficult to find him.


    So naturally, if you want to do something to him, you have to make him move!


    Nodding, the poisonous insect didn''t hesitate at all. He let Zheng Xiaoqi go, patted his ass and stood up.


    Then, Zheng Xiaoqi is also ferocious to get up.


    Instantly, the big guy''s eyes are focused on him, after all, the next killer will be called out by him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, enjoy the feast of death!"


    A sneer, Zheng Xiaoqi suddenly right arm up, and then left arm up.


    Then there was silence in the room, and no killer showed up.


    Inexplicably, the atmosphere is somewhat strange, especially Zheng Xiaoqi''s face began to panic.


    Immediately he raised his right arm again, then continued to raise his left arm, followed by turning to repeat the action, with kicks and turns at his feet.


    It took nearly a minute to make such a fuss.


    However, there was still no movement.


    "I can see This is radio gymnastics


    After waiting for such a long time, he didn''t see the killer. Blackbeard said that he would slap him in the face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    This slap, hit Zheng Xiaoqi eyes almost fly out, Rao is so dizzy, several times to react to understand.


    "No Where''s my killer? "


    At a loss, he didn''t care about being beaten. Mr. Zheng was still thinking about the killer.


    According to the previous plan, shouldn''t the killer see his own action and suddenly kill all these guys in front of him?


    Why? Why is this not the case?


    "You ask me? Who am I asking? "


    The poisonous insect also murmured a word, making a gesture to start the same, but was stopped by Shi Dali.


    "To be clear, did you arrange a killer?"


    Staring at Zheng Xiaoqi, Shi Dali''s voice is low.


    Mr. Shi thinks it is necessary to ask clearly about this matter. Otherwise, he always feels like a thorn stuck in his throat.


    Especially Zheng Xiaoqi''s manner to judge, how is not like a fake.


    "Yes! I specially invite killers from abroad. I contacted them before! How could this happen? "


    Facing Shi Dali, Mr. Zheng''s face was aggrieved, especially when he was slapped by black beard. Now his head has been swollen, and it looks really miserable.


    "Call! Call the killer now and find out where he went? If you don''t do your job well, you don''t have to pay? "


    As soon as he waved his hand, Blackbeard was very witty. He immediately thought of such a method.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali also thought it was reasonable, and then made the same sound.


    "Yes, I''ll give you a chance to call."


    In this way, Zheng Xiaoqi can''t wait to take out the mobile phone.


    He thought he was still in charge of everything.


    Especially this killer, where is he?


    The rest of the audience are also looking at Zheng Xiaoqi, waiting for his call to get through.


    As a result, the reception hall fell into silence.


    But soon the silence was broken by the ringing of the phone.


    The voice sounded, but let the big guy all a Leng, especially Shi Dali is a tight whole body.


    There is no doubt that the mobile phone ring should ring from the killer. Now you can hear it clearly, that is to say, the killer is really here!


    But soon, following the sound, people look for it, and finally they stare at Shi Dali.


    "The bell It sounds like it''s coming from you? "


    A little puzzled, the poisonous insect asked.


    At the same time, Shi Dali is also aware that it seems that the mobile phone rings from his own body.


    There''s a phone call coming in?


    In this way, Mr. Shi took out the mobile phone under the gaze of the big guy.


    Then he saw the familiar words Gold master calls!


    When these words came into sight, Shi Dali finally remembered where the mobile phone came from. Did he pick it up from the back door of changchangfang before?


    Besides, Mr. Zheng saw that Shi Dali''s mobile phone was ringing all the time, and no one connected him. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    In the end, he saw Shi push the answer button.


    Following behind, I also heard that the phone was connected.


    For a time, each other speechless, only the brain melon seeds buzzing.


    In fact, let alone the two of them, the others are all Zhang Er''s monks, completely confused.


    What bridge section is this?


    Zheng Xiaoqi''s carefully arranged killer, after a long time, is it Shi Dali?


    Besides, it seems that neither of them knows about it?


    "You call Where did you come from? "


    Hard swallow throat, Mr. Zheng to stone vigorously asked.


    "I picked it up, so you are the gold owner."


    At the same time, Mr. Shi is also a face unexpected, because of the time is too busy, the phone fell into the hand, there is no time to find the owner.


    As a result, who knows, the owner of this mobile phone happened to be the killer arranged by Zheng Xiaoqi!


    "What about people? Where''s your killer? How could I find his cell phone? "


    Completely out of curiosity, Shi Dali continued to ask Mr. Zheng, because now it seems that only he can answer this question.


    But because of Shi Dali''s problem, Mr. Zheng almost cried.


    Why?


    I also want to know why, but ghosts know why!


    At the same time, his heart is full of anger.


    Where the hell is that motherfucker?


    Perhaps it is because of his strong resentment that the killer who finally crawled out of the sewer at the back door of the long square and the quiet long street suddenly felt cold and his hands slippedPoop!


    With the sound of splashing water, he also fell down again.


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, now you have nothing to do. Tell me whether the story of the imperial seal is true?"


    Throwing the mobile phone aside, Shi Dali looks at Zheng Xiaoqi. When he asks again, his face becomes serious.


    It''s also because of his problem that Ma Wu and Bao Daya all keep a close eye on Zheng Xiaoqi.


    Nothing is more important than the issue of the imperial seal, so we must make it clear.


    Looking around, Zheng Xiaoqi''s face also became quite ugly.


    In fengtoushan, Mr. Zheng is a hegemonic. Who could have thought that he would fall into such a situation.


    "I just made it up for the purpose of deception, because I know that the imperial seal is very attractive to you, so I let Shangguan Enron add this information. I also asked someone to forge the silk book, because the forged material itself is old, so it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false."


    Take a deep breath, maybe have accepted life, then Zheng Xiaoqi said.


    "That''s right. I didn''t see any representative evidence. He told me everything, including the silk book."


    Follow behind, said LIUCHEN.


    For LIUCHEN, Shi Dali certainly has a lot of trust, so it seems that Zheng Xiaoqi really doesn''t know about the zhuanguo Yuxi.


    Bao Daya is also very disappointed, shaking his head and standing on one side, there is no sound.


    That kind of blood filled with cold water is really uncomfortable.


    "What about the others? About commander Kang''s treasure? You know where it is, don''t you? You must have an important clue in your hand? "


    Go on, Shi Dali asked.


    For them, Zheng Xiaoqi is obviously the breakthrough of all the following things.


    As a result, Zheng Xiaoqi was in a dilemma.


    "It''s just a rumor outside. Some people made it up when they thought I was dead. I was going to set up a scam, but who knows it happened."


    With a sigh, Zheng Xiaoqi was full of helplessness.


    However, almost as soon as his words were finished, a deep voice sounded from behind Shi Dali.


    "You lie!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Just these three words made the atmosphere of the scene freeze.


    In particular, Zheng Xiaoqi, that face seems to have all the expressions frozen in general, and then with doubt and anger toward the direction of the voice to see.


    In fact, everyone is doing the same thing.


    Then, including Shi Dali, are looking at the speech girl came out.


    Her expression was as calm as ever, but there was something special in her eyes, like hatred and anger.


    "Who are you?"


    Strange, Mr. Zheng asked.


    He thinks that this woman should have some connection with herself, but the truth is that he doesn''t know what this connection is?


    In particular, his brain quickly searched for some things in the past, and it is true that there is no relevant image of this woman.


    "Does it matter who I am? Do you still care who I am for the Zheng family who has no faith in what they say, who they turn their backs on their friends and who they are like


    Continue to stare at Zheng Xiaoqi, Yan Yan girl said.


    At the same time, she took out a small sword.


    That sword is very delicate, and it is full of the flavor of ancient simplicity, as if it had experienced the circulation of years, and finally precipitated.


    It was almost the moment when the sword appeared, Zheng Xiaoqi''s face suddenly changed.


    "I see, it''s you!"


    In such a simple sentence, but obviously, Zheng Xiaoqi knows the true identity of Yanyan girl.


    In this way, they are quite puzzled by Shi Dali.


    What is the identity of Yanyan girl, and why does a small sword make Zheng Xiaoqi have such a huge reaction?


    In particular, Mr. Shi thought of some of the details before. It seems that Yan Yan used to live in Fengtou mountain, which they thought they knew.


    But if it''s just like this, it doesn''t make sense to have anything to do with Zheng Xiaoqi. After all, this man is a person on the top of Fengtou mountain, and he doesn''t know anyone casually.


    "I ask you, where is Liu Yu?"


    Continue to move forward, Yan Yan girl stares at Zheng Xiaoqi and asks.


    Liu Yu?


    This name makes Shi Dali''s eyes shine.


    It seems that when she faced the Black Hawk group, she said the name, but the scene was too chaotic, so Shi Dali didn''t care to ask.


    At this moment, face Zheng Xiaoqi again, Yan Yan girl is asked the name.


    So what does the name stand for?


    "Liu Yu? What a long-standing name? I''ll tell you the truth. He never came to fengtoushan. He took all the things of your family. "


    Gently shaking his head, as if thinking of something far away, and then looking at Yan Yan girl, Zheng Xiaoqi said.


    "No way!"


    Following behind, Yan Yan''s face changed greatly, and he made a sound immediately.


    "There''s nothing impossible. I didn''t think you were still alive. But in fact, at that time, our Zheng family also tried to find you, especially Liu Yu. Unfortunately, he never appeared in Fengtou mountain."


    Zheng Qi, keep quiet.


    Also because of his words, Yanyan girl was completely silent.


    But judging from her expression, it should be that she didn''t believe Zheng Xiaoqi.


    "No, what do you mean? You''ve been making a lot of noise for a long time, but we''re still in the middle of the drum! "


    Then, Blackbeard couldn''t hold back.


    The king of Pirates doesn''t care too much about things, especially if he can''t see anyone playing charades in front of him, so he has to ask clearly.


    Because of his problem, Ma Wu looked at Yan Yan.


    Judging from this action, he should know something, but whether he wants to say it or not at this time, he still needs to ask for consent.


    Finally, Yan Yan''s eyes swept around him, and then he spoke slowly.


    "I am the descendant of commander Kang!"


    Just such a sentence, can be said to be a rock shattering, let a people are surprised.


    In particular, Shi Dali, even if there is some speculation in his mind, but he did not think that the truth of things would be so beyond imagination.


    Commander Kang''s descendants?


    It turns out that they have been thinking about looking for commander Kang''s treasure since they arrived here, but his descendants are by their side?


    "Are you the descendant of commander Kang? So Do you know where the real treasure is? "


    The eyes of poisonous insects are bright now, and he is quite familiar with the southern mountain area, so he has heard many stories about commander Kang in the legend.


    Now I can meet his descendants. Isn''t that a step closer to the treasure?


    "I don''t know. At that time, he felt that the situation was not right, so commander Kang placed the treasure in a very secret place, and then left with only the treasure map and some simple keepsake. As expected, he ran into trouble after that. Before he died, he entrusted the most loyal housekeeper to take the treasure map and one Keepsake away, and the other Keepsake was given to the Zheng family in fengtoushan, the last party The keepsake was given to his posterity! According to him, one day the descendants of the Housekeeper will find the Zheng family and his descendants. The three tokens will appear together and take out the treasure! "These things, can be said to be absolutely secret, at this moment from the mouth of the girl Yan Yan, let the big guy listen carefully.


    "And then? Who are you talking about Liu Yu? "


    Aware of some things, Shi Dali also asked.


    "Over a hundred years later, the news about commander Kang gradually died down, and fewer and fewer people knew about the treasure. Until the descendants of the old housekeeper appeared, it is said that he took the keepsake and treasure map to Fengtou mountain to fulfill his promise! But it''s strange that everything ends when it comes to fengtoushan, and this person seems to evaporate! He is what I call Liu Yu. "


    Looking at Shi Dali, Yanyan girl continues to explain.


    Here, Shi Dali can be said to understand all, did not expect to turn around, the treasure is actually have such a secret hidden in it!


    "To be honest, did you kill Liu Yu? The treasure map is in your hand? "


    A slap on Zheng Xiaoqi''s shoulder, black beard also asked.


    As a pirate, he is always interested in things like treasure, which seems to be quite consistent with that of poisonous insects.


    This slap, is to hit Zheng Xiaoqi almost lying on the ground.


    For a moment, Zheng Xian''s teeth clenched with anger, but he had no choice but to shake his head after a pause.


    "As I have said, Liu Yugen has never been to fengtoushan, let alone the Zheng family! This will never be false! If you don''t believe Then kill me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    With her eyes closed, Zheng Xiaoqi''s face was full of determination.


    It was as if he had already used death to prove the truth of what he said.


    Then, the big guy didn''t know what to say. Naturally, he focused on Shi Dali.


    "Since Liu Yu didn''t come to you, where are some of the keepsakes left by commander Kang to your Zheng family?"


    But did not continue to entangle with Zheng Xiaoqi this matter, Shi Dali just continued to ask.


    There is no need to worry about some things. It will appear naturally when it should appear. Now it is better to put your eyes in front of you.


    "Yes, what about the token?"


    Following, Yan Yan asked.


    As a descendant of commander Kang, it seems that she had to collect enough three keepsakes for her treasure. Now it is reasonable for her to return what belongs to Kang''s family.


    "What part of the keepsake do you want?"


    His face was a little ugly. Mr. Zheng was obviously not willing to hand over the keepsake.


    "That''s right. Take it out quickly, or I''ll burst your head with scissors feet! Zazahei


    The poisonous insect patted Mr. Zheng on the shoulder, which also expressed his high enthusiasm for this matter.


    Seeing such a situation, especially with black beard and poisonous insects, and the killer arranged by himself has been solved by Shi Dali, Mr. Zheng nodded after hard hesitation.


    "Well, I''ll give you something, but you must keep me safe!"


    "Of course, it''s no good killing you."


    Very happy, said the insect.


    After saying that, he seemed to turn his head a little too hard.


    "Yes, Li Li?"


    "Yes, as long as you cooperate, I can guarantee you live."


    With Shi Dali''s words finished, Mr. Zheng relaxed a lot. He is not a fool, so of course, we can see that Shi Dali is the one who really dominates these people. His words are more reliable.


    "OK, follow me. The things are in the mandala villa!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zheng Xiaoqi made a decision.


    Hearing this, people also look different.


    "It''s in this Mandala villa?"


    Subconsciously, even Shi Dali didn''t think of it. Before, he thought Mandala villa was just a means of cheating Zheng Xiaoqi.


    Now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Yes, in Mandala villa, this villa has always belonged to our Zheng family, and it is also the place that our Zheng family has adhered to for generations. Therefore, it is most reliable and reassuring to leave things here."


    Nodding, Zheng Xiaoqi said definitely.


    "I have been in Fengtou mountain for many years, and I only heard that the mandala villa is very mysterious and has some relationship with the Zheng family, but it is not clear how it is."


    At this time, Yanyan girl also told all the information she knew. It was also convenient for Shi to judge whether she believed Zheng Xiaoqi or not.


    Then, Shi looked at LIUCHEN girl.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know anything. This place is a good environment. I don''t know the rest. After all, I''m a liar."


    Clear voice rings out, the girl of flow dust is very relaxed.


    For her answer, Shi Dali also felt quite reasonable, after all, she was just a liar, where would know too much.


    What''s more, he is still such a clever liar.


    You know, smart liars never let themselves get too deep.


    "All right, lead the way."


    Then directed at Zheng Xiaoqi, Shi Dali said.


    In this way, Zheng Xiaoqi stepped forward, and the big guy followed him. After leaving the reception hall, he entered the corridor on one side, then went around again, and finally came to a storage room.


    "The keepsake is in here?"


    For a long time, the patience of the big guy was a little weak. At the moment, someone asked.


    "Just a moment."


    With these words, Zheng Xiaoqi reached out and turned a vase nearby.


    Along with this movement, the wall on one side of the storage room suddenly opened up, and a new space came out.


    This place seems to be a hidden study, and the things in it are full of luxury.


    "Another hole?"


    The poisonous insect murmured, and the rate was advanced in this room.


    Then I didn''t think much about it. All the big guys followed me into the house.


    Almost when Shi Dali''s last feet were steady, Zheng Xiaoqi, who was still standing beside the vase, suddenly made a sound.


    "It''s a pity. Goodbye."


    With that, he turned the vase in reverse, very fast.Realizing that the situation is not right, Shi Dali is the first to rush.


    However, the mechanism falls faster.


    Around the study, fell from the sky, do not know what material is the iron fence, directly trapped them all in it.


    The next moment, the whole ground suddenly fell off the wall, and then began to fall rapidly.


    At such a fast speed, Ma Wu and other ordinary people were in the crowd, so Shi Dali didn''t care about anything else. Together with Blackbeard, they all rushed to protect everyone''s safety.


    It can be said that the wind in the ear is coming to the extreme, especially this process seems to last for a long time.


    When it finally stopped, it was dark all around.


    Obviously, they are trapped by Zheng Xiaoqi. This room is a trap, and now they have fallen into the bottom of Mandala villa.


    In particular, Mandala villa is all over a big mountain. If we judge in this way, they may be at least at the bottom of the mountain.


    "Are you all right?"


    There was no depression. After confirming that there was nothing different, Shi Dali asked.


    "It''s OK, but where is this?"


    "Damn it, we''re stuck here!"


    "We should not have believed Zheng Xiaoqi


    ¡­¡­


    The voice continued to ring, obviously the big guys are very angry and desperate.


    Especially in such a place now, there seems to be no hope of going out.


    "What are you talking about? Is it useful to shout now? Think about how to get out first. If you want to get revenge, you have to go out at least. "


    Then, LIUCHEN girl''s clear voice rang out, which made everyone quiet for a while.


    "Yes, who has the fire? What''s more, the lights are out of sight first


    The poisonous insect also yelled, and then someone pulled out the lighter.


    Bang!


    In this way, a light came on, and the people saw the scene clearly.


    It was just because of seeing clearly that all the big guys were startled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    At the gate of Mandala villa, Zheng Xiaoqi lit a cigar when she came out.


    His look returned to that extreme confidence.


    Even if this evening''s event is totally unexpected, and the whole process can be described as thrilling, he once fell into an extremely difficult situation, but in the end He survived and came out alive!


    Then, a black car stopped in front of you, followed by the door opened, the one eye appeared again.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t come here tonight."


    Obviously already know what happened, so one eye some guilty said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve got it."


    "They were sent That place? "


    "Yes, I''ve closed all the exits again, so these people will never come back, or they are dead."


    Hiss


    With a strong bang, the light of the cigar is bright in the dark, and then Zheng Xiaoqi calms down again.


    "It''s a pity that the keepsake can''t be left, otherwise the treasure will be ours, but it doesn''t matter. Let commander Kang''s treasure disappear with his descendants."


    Finally, shaking her head and sighing, Zheng Xiaoqi got on the car.


    After that, they left, the mountain wind was slightly cold, but there was a trace of cigar in the air


    Besides, at this moment, Shi Dali and them, with a light of fire, all spontaneously gathered to the middle position, and then widened their eyes to look around.


    On the outside of the iron fence, the shadow was black.


    The strong smell of decay, accompanied by a pair of eyes like loss, is staring at the people in the cage.


    If it wasn''t for the fence, they would have come.


    "What are these things? Are we down to earth? Is this the evil spirit in the legend


    The poisonous insect''s brain is clear, suddenly had such idea.


    Originally the big guy was very nervous, so the more panic mood immediately began to spread.


    "Shao te, fart, these are all living people! If it''s a devil, you''re afraid of a fence? "


    Black beard scolded, the analysis is quite reasonable.


    As for this time, I was too nervous to say a word.


    We all live under the sun on weekdays. It must be the first time for us to face such a terrible scene in this dark environment.


    "Are you also prisoners thrown down by the Zheng family? It''s better to hand in all the food you can eat, or if you wait a few minutes, the bars will fall down and you will be torn to pieces


    It was at this time that suddenly a deep and hoarse voice came out of the dark shadows outside.


    This voice, however, makes everyone''s heart more stable.


    At least it can be proved that these shadows are people, not ghosts.


    "Prisoner? Are you all prisoners here? "


    Shi stares at the direction of the sound and asks immediately.


    He had already made such a guess by observing the situation around him before, and now it seems that it is.


    "It''s like they''ve been trapped at the bottom of the mountain villa for more than a hundred years, so it''s not convenient for them to build the mountain villa


    The husky voice continued to ring, and you could hear that the man was struggling with every word he said.


    I think he has not eaten for a long time, so he is so tired.


    But fortunately, this person should not be as irrational as other people, otherwise they will not be able to understand the specific situation.


    "So it is..."


    His eyes were full of killing intention, and Shi Dali sighed.


    The Zheng family was more terrifying and cruel than he thought.


    For more than a hundred years, God knows how many lives Cao Kan has lost for their autocratic power.


    "How can we escape? Do you know? "


    National character face can''t help but ask at this time, obviously nothing is more important than leaving.


    "Run away? It''s impossible to escape. This place is very big. It should be at the bottom of the mountain. It''s surrounded by hard rocks. How can I get out? No one can go out from here. Many people have tried for many years, but all of them failed without exception, so Hand in the food, or you will be torn to pieces. "


    Again, said the husky voice.


    Such a remark can be said to make everyone feel indescribable despair.


    In more than 100 years, no one escaped from here, that is to say They''re finished?Bang!


    Just at this time, with a crash, all the fences fell into the iron plate.


    In other words, the only barrier between Shi Dali and the prisoners in front of them completely disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, everyone realized it.


    Roar!


    Then, with a wild animal like roar, the shadows moved.


    I don''t know how long they have been locked up here. These people have lost too much consciousness. For them, these guys who have just fallen down are the freshest food. Otherwise, they have food on their bodies, at least that''s the taste of the outside.


    So, it''s the idea of all prisoners to knock them down and bite them.


    "Stop them! Protect everyone


    Long expected to have this moment''s arrival, Shi Dali was the first to rush out.


    For Mr. Shi, such a scene is nothing, especially the abundant energy in his body can support him to fight like a perpetual motion machine.


    So almost instantaneously, his figure had already hit more than ten shadows.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you want to eat Laozi? Watch me blow your heads with scissors! "


    Bang!


    "You old bastard You''ve got my head in it


    In the chaos of the sound, the battle became very fierce instantly.


    The poisonous insects and black beard blocked Bao Daya and their surroundings, while Shi Dali, like a harvester, put down the shadows in front of them.


    About 20 minutes before and after that, the whole space was already howling.


    At this time, prisoners are almost unconscious of these stones.


    This man is a beast!


    Of course, when Shi Dali stopped, he also found the man who had made a sound before.


    Directly picked him up, teacher Shi returned to Bao Daya and their side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Dishevelled and dishevelled, the whole person was sallow and emaciated. Exposed to the fire, the man''s eyes were full of gloom.


    "Was he the one who played the trick?"


    Similarly, Bao Daya and they are all staring at this guy in front of them.


    I think the judgment of Shi Dali can''t be wrong. Since he brought this person back, it must be him.


    "You Not a prisoner? "


    Similarly, the man on the ground looked at the other side and asked.


    "Of course we are not prisoners. We were cheated by Zheng Xiaoqi, so we came here by mistake."


    Chinese character face this time did not have the fear before, the mouth explained a sentence, staring at the ground this man quite some ferocious.


    However, he had no effect on others.


    "That''s prisoners, because you can''t leave here. Even if you have a strong fighting capacity, you will gradually starve to death because of the loss of food..."


    It''s as if the man''s voice has been heard from the stone.


    Big guy is a little pause, I have to say that his statement or brought people a sense of oppression.


    No one wants to die in such a ghost place, especially when you think about the despair of no food.


    "What''s your name? Why are you here? Did Zheng Xiaoqi lock you up here? "


    Looking around, Shi Dali can''t find a prisoner who is more sober than this man, so he can only soften his tone and try to communicate with him.


    However, the man took a look at Shi Dali and lay down.


    He didn''t say anything. Obviously, he didn''t care.


    This is to let Shi Dali feel a bit depressed, finally have a sober, but it is so uncooperative.


    "Boy, look here! I have chocolate here. Would you like it? You''d better tell me what you know, so that I can give you the chocolate, otherwise I''ll let the insects get into your internal organs, and finally let you die in great pain. "


    All of a sudden, the sound of poisonous insects rang out.


    This old guy is not a good stubble. Although his words didn''t fluctuate, they revealed a kind of inexplicable cold and gloomy.


    It is so that the men on the ground are obviously afraid and afraid.


    So he looked at Shi Dali again, and he began to speak slowly.


    "I was also put here by Zheng Xiaoqi. Like other people, I am a prisoner and can never leave! As for the name Hehe, I forget if you don''t say it. My name is Liu Yu. "


    In such a word, but suddenly let the big guy is staring big eyes.


    "Are you Liu Yu?"


    The first came to the man, and the girl asked.


    No one knows how much effort she has made to find Liu Yu. Originally, she thought she would never have a chance to meet this person. Unexpectedly, God has eyes, but she met here!


    Astonished and Yan Yan girl''s attitude, Liu Yu is obviously very confused.


    "We know each other?"


    Hearing his question, Yanyan girl knew that there was no need to explain too much at this time, so she took out the dagger directly.


    In the light of the fire, Liu Yu''s face changed greatly with the appearance of the dagger in Yanyan girl''s hands.


    "You who are you? How could there be such a thing? "


    Such an attitude, on the contrary, let the big guy is relieved.


    Since you can recognize this dagger, you should not be wrong about the identity of this person.


    So, he is really the descendant of commander Kang''s housekeeper, Liu Yu, who held one third of the keepsake!


    "You are really Liu Yu My name is Yan Yan. I am the descendant of commander Kang! "


    Under this situation, it is difficult to describe how complex the emotion is, so that Yanyan''s eyes are slightly red.


    "The descendants of commander Kang..."


    As for Liu Yu, after a whisper, he suddenly lost his voice.


    Originally, the big guy expected him to be a breakthrough here to get useful things, but now suddenly there is no activity. He is a little nervous for a time.


    "I''m so hungry..."


    The first time to check the situation, teacher Shi quickly determined this point.


    "Where''s the chocolate?"


    Looking back at the poisonous insect immediately, Shi Dali asked directly.


    "I have high blood pressure, where do I eat chocolate


    The result is a poisonous insect is to swing a head, garrulous say.


    Before listening to understand, the old man was completely prevaricating Liu Yu. Mr. Shi didn''t want to listen to him again. He immediately asked other people if he had anything to eat.


    Finally, he made some snacks from Ma Wu''s disciples and fed them to Liu Yu.


    After eating, Liu Yu opened his eyes slowly. It seemed that his tone was relieved."I didn''t think I''d ever see my family But how could you get thrown in? Did Zheng Xiaoqi know your identity? "


    There was only girl Yan in her eyes, Liu Yu asked in a low voice.


    He looked very anxious, and that kind of anxiety didn''t seem to be deception.


    "Yes, he knew my identity, and he told me that you had never been to Fengtou mountain, and left with a token."


    Similarly, Yanyan girl said before Zheng Xiaoqi said.


    After hearing this, Liu Yu''s face was full of gnashing anger, but because he was too weak, he almost fainted again.


    "This treacherous villain! At that time, I came to fengtoushan according to the group''s Zuxun. After meeting with him, I proposed to look for the descendants of Kang''s family. On the surface, he agreed, but behind his back, someone stole my keepsake and threw me into this place I don''t remember how long I''ve been locked in. I''m just living like a walking corpse. "


    Continue to say, Liu Yu already tearful.


    From his appearance, we can imagine what kind of torture and pain he has experienced.


    But also, we can see that this guy is very strong. If he had been changed, he would have died.


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. How much do you know about this underground cage? All we know tells me that we have to find a way out of here. "


    After that, Shi Dali interrupted the conversation between the two men and looked directly at Liu Yu and asked.


    The man is so weak that he won''t fall into a coma again, so it''s important to know what''s going on in the cage before he falls into a coma.


    Because Shi Dali knows that he must leave here and find a way to leave.


    "Leave? I can''t think of any way to leave! As I said before, this is the belly of the mountain, surrounded by rocks of unknown thickness, and This cage is more than that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Slowly shaking his head and mentioning the matter, Liu Yuman is desperate.


    "More than that? Is there anything else in this underground cage? "


    Looking around again, Shi Dali saw nothing except the endless darkness.


    But Liu Yu''s words made him realize that things are not so simple.


    "Yes, in the middle part of the cage, there is an entrance leading to the next floor, but I have never been in it. But every other day, there will be some very terrible masters coming out from below. They are just as dishevelled and dishevelled as we are, but they have more powerful forces..."


    Liu Yu for these can be said to be very clear, so at the moment is not any vague said.


    "What else? What are they doing out there? "


    "Eat, everyone here lives for food, but there is too little food. Occasionally a centipede will make everyone crazy, and some people who lose their mind will do that kind of thing."


    Biting his teeth, Liu Yu''s face became more and more pale. I think he recalled some of the scenes he had, and he couldn''t bear it for a moment.


    The big guy was also silent. Although Liu Yu didn''t understand what it was, he could guess it on the whole.


    "Your strength is really strong, but it''s better to hide it, because the prisoners below are really cruel. Once they attack you, your situation will be very difficult."


    Looking at Shi Dali again, Liu Yu gave advice.


    He had experienced such scenes personally, so he knew better than anyone else.


    In fact, at this time, the big guys all looked at Shi Dali together.


    Before, Mr. Shi had already shown incomparable strength, but after Liu Yu''s description, everyone was not sure. Could Shi Dali really defeat those terrible prisoners on the next level?


    "How long has it been since they last came out?"


    Mr. Shi''s look was quite calm. After a moment''s deliberation, he asked.


    "It''s almost twenty-four hours, and if I''m not wrong, it''s going to show up soon."


    Liu Yu was indeed a powerful man, and his brain was clear enough to make such a judgment.


    "What''s next, brother?"


    Bao Da Ya couldn''t help it. He looked at Shi Da Li and asked.


    In fact, this is also the problem that big guys are most concerned about. Let''s not talk about how to get out of this underground cage. If there is no way to solve the next level of prisoners, it may be all over.


    "I have a way Poison bug, you are the next step! No matter what method you use, I want you to gather all the insects in Fengtou mountain here. Can you handle it? "


    After nodding to Bao Da Ya to reassure him, Shi Dali suddenly turns his head and looks at Mr. poisonous insect.


    Such a sudden attention, make a bit of a pest at a loss, the eyes are also dribble around.


    As for Shi Dali, other people think that he is solid and reliable But in the eyes of poisonous insects, this boy is a rare flower in the world. No one knows what he is thinking, especially he likes to calculate himself.


    It''s so natural that you can''t prevent it!


    "No problem, the old boy will play with the ability of insects. When the time comes, we will surely recruit a million level poisonous insect army for you, and those heartless crazies will be finished as long as they come out!"


    As a result, when the poisonous insect was planning, Blackbeard agreed.


    "That''s a deal!"


    With a grin, Shi Dali decided immediately.


    Such a time, the poisonous insect can be said to be full of sour, this all special what person!


    How can we live without any sovereignty?


    But there''s no way. He can''t afford to offend this old gangster, even more so Shi Dali.


    So naturally, the poisonous insect can only accept this result helplessly.


    "Let''s have a good rest, and see what can ignite around us. Prepare torches and fuel."


    Later, Shi Dali made arrangements for others.


    The prisoners lying on the ground were all subdued, so there was only fear in their eyes, so naturally, no one stopped his plans.


    In this way, people began to prepare in a hurry, especially the poisonous insect side, converged, and began to concentrate on their family skills.


    Whether it''s the ancestral bell, or the secret recipe powder prepared secretly, and then to those messy utensils, they are all put out.


    Fengtou mountain is surrounded by mountains, and the air is humid, so it is most suitable for insects.


    So when the poisonous insect sits on his knees, he really looks forward to it. Maybe here, he can make a good fortune and replenish all the insects and grandchildren who have been harmed by Shi Dali!As a descendant of poisonous insects, poisons are Mr. poisonous insects'' favorite things and his most infatuated friends. The more poisons gathered around him, the stronger his strength will be.


    I couldn''t do this kind of thing in Beijing before. Now it''s definitely a good opportunity.


    "Mi Nian, an Ruo..."


    In this way, with the sound that only the poisonous insect could understand, that special wave began to spread from the mountainside.


    People in this place can''t go out, but insects can.


    So in a few minutes, people began to hear the rustling sound, which was very dense in the end, which made people feel numb.


    Watching such a fantastic scene, Bao Daya and they were shocked.


    Before, poisonous insects and Blackbeard just had strange shapes, and they didn''t pay much attention to them. Now it seems that they are absolutely capable people!


    Liu Yu''s back was even colder. In this place, the dead are normal for a small bug. As a result, with the poisonous insects talking so much, there is such a terrible scene!


    "King snake? Waste head rat? Green pine centipede? Ha ha ha Fengtoushan even has this kind of thing! Rich, rich! What a surprise... "


    Seeing that after the secret method was used, there were constantly bright insects appearing in front of people''s eyes, and the poisonous insect laughed excitedly. Even if such a thing took a lot of mental energy, his face was a little pale, but he didn''t care about it at all.


    There is no doubt that Mr. poisonous insect has been stimulated by these little babies. Now he is totally excited!


    As for the prisoners, together with Bao Daya, they picked up a lot of fuel and stood behind the poisonous insects with torches.


    At this time, it seems that the only safe place is here.


    At this moment, although it is said that such a terrible army of poisonous insects makes people feel cold in the back, we are not so disgusted at the thought that we can use these little things to resolve another crisis.


    Even inexplicably, people are still looking forward to the next level of prisoners to rush out again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    At the same time, outside fengtoushan, there seems to be something wrong with the whole air.


    To say that human perception of the environment is still quite sensitive, especially the whole Fengtou mountain, as if all the poisons become restless.


    Zheng Xiaoqi has just returned to the house, planning to have a good rest, suddenly someone came quickly.


    "Sir, those boa constrictors It''s all gone. "


    Trembling voice from the lower population, obviously very nervous.


    You know, his daily job is to look after the boa constrictors from America.


    We can imagine how much Mr. Zheng likes and attaches importance to them. But now that the python is gone, the consequences can be imagined.


    "What? Run away


    Leng for a moment, Zheng Xiaoqi''s voice is really become deep and cold.


    This matter really made him very angry.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know why. Just a few minutes ago, they suddenly got out of the cage like crazy, bit two of my partners, and then ran away I''m sorry, but I''ll find a way to get them back. "


    Simply kneeling on the ground, the servant is really very afraid.


    In fengtoushan, Zheng Xiaoqi can be called a local emperor.


    Now that he has angered him, he may lose his life if he is not careful, so he must quickly show sincerity.


    "Go and find it for me in three days, or I will kill you!"


    Bite teeth to say a word, Zheng Xiaoqi sat on the chair.


    After nodding quickly, the servant left from this side, and the room was also quiet.


    "Not even a bunch of snakes..."


    Is still in the heart to hold fire, so Zheng Xiaoqi once again scolded.


    Also at this time, the one eye came out from one side.


    "It''s strange that I saw a few reptiles running fast before. I don''t know why it is like this? It seems that the atmosphere of Fengtou mountain has changed? "


    I don''t know what the identity of this one eyed man is, but he can sense something special in the air.


    "Oh? Why is that so? "


    Out of the trust of one eye, Zheng Xiaoqi''s expression at this time also became serious.


    There is nothing for no reason, especially he is too familiar with fengtoushan.


    All along, Zheng Xiaoqi has absolute control over this place, but today there is an accident.


    That''s why he has to be more careful. Even if he solves Shi Dali, he can''t be careless.


    "I don''t know, but I guess it might have something to do with those people before."


    The same seriousness, said one eye.


    Such a sentence can be said to coincide with Zheng Xiaoqi, after all, he is the same idea.


    But soon, after thinking carefully, Zheng Xiaoqi shook her head.


    "They won''t turn up any more waves. Those prisoners on the second floor will show up at any time. Those guys Absolutely will tear them to pieces. "


    Obviously, Zheng Xiaoqi is very clear about the situation of the underground cage, otherwise she would not have made such a positive speculation.


    "I think so, but it''s right to be more careful. The underground cage is very important, and there must be no problem. I think we should go to Lianyun Hotel..."


    One eye continued to speak, and finally discussed with Zheng Xiaoqi.


    Obviously, he knows everything about Zheng Xiaoqi, and it sounds What seems to be the relationship between Lianyun Hotel and the underground cage?


    "Well, I''ll take your advice and go to the underground cage at once! What''s more, it seems that the hotel has found Luopi pocket before, so we''ll go and have a look


    In this way, two people hit it off, and then left the house, late at night to Lianyun hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    At about the same time, in the underground cage, the insect''s eyes had turned red.


    He was excited, even if he felt like he was going to die here the next moment.


    "Bantou Python! How can there be a boa constrictor here? Ha ha, and the night bat? It''s all mine! It''s all mine


    Because too excited, emotion can not be suppressed, leading to this time the voice of poisonous insects have been hoarse.


    His face has been white, but still can not control the excitement of the brain.


    "Cough I think it''s almost enough. "


    Looking at so many insects, and seeing how Mr. poisonous insect looked, Shi Dali couldn''t help saying something.


    "Leave me alone! I can still carry it! These are all my babies. After today, I am rich again


    With a wave of his hand, the poisonous insect seemed very determined.


    Maybe it''s because he has expanded his own insects and grandchildren, so when he talks in front of Shi Dali, he feels a lot stiff."Well, let them be quiet first. At least they won''t run around. Otherwise, when the prisoners come out from below, they will be in a mess and they will be out of control."


    Again pause, stone vigorously changed an angle to persuade way.


    Don''t say, after his words, the poisonous insect really realized this problem.


    "Good! Take this! As long as the insects move, you can blow the Xiao, and then they will all be quiet. "


    Very happy, the poisonous insect handed Shi Dali a jade flute.


    "I can''t whistle!"


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi always thinks that blowing Xiao is too difficult, and he still can''t control it well.


    As a result, as soon as he finished, Blackbeard patted his chest.


    "I will! I''m the best at whistling! Although I''m careless, I''m a good hand at blowing this thing. I don''t breathe for three days and three nights! "


    Full of self-confidence, Blackbeard directly took the Yuxiao from Shi Dali''s hand.


    Looking at his self sacrificing appearance, Mr. Shi is naturally the beauty of success. After all, life is the stage. Even a king of pirates, he also needs his own stage!


    "Almost. I''ll have a good rest. When those guys come out, we''ll fight!"


    Finally, his emotions were pulled back from the excitement, and the poisonous insect was a little calm. Then he stopped his calling skill of playing with his life and closed his eyes.


    "Hard work."


    After patting the poisonous insects on the shoulder, Shi Dali felt a little sorry. He said this in his mouth, and then he looked back at Bao Daya and them.


    "Everybody, get the torch and fuel


    Just as he had just finished his sentence, suddenly the whole ground began to vibrate slightly.


    Such a strange move made the big guy was stunned.


    Then, Liu Yu, together with the prisoners who had been subdued, showed a look of panic.


    "Here they are


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    As prisoners who have lived in this place for a long time, Liu Yu knows too well what kind of monsters are on the lower floor.


    Although Shi Dali and the poisonous insects are ready to be called perfect, the big guy can''t help but feel worried. Is it really OK?


    "Coming? Ha ha ha Look at me, Mr. poison bug, fight them to the end


    Eyes open, and the worm is full of the desire to fight.


    I''m kidding. I''ve gathered so many insects and grandchildren. Now is the time to show great power. How can he not be excited?


    At the same time, the big guy is also like a big enemy, looking at the end of the dark together.


    Kulala


    With the sound of the chain shaking, the black and high-level prisoners finally appeared.


    Shi Dali was standing on the side of the poisonous insect, which was also the front of the line, so he clearly felt the powerful momentum.


    Yes, Liu Yu didn''t lie. These high-level prisoners are really extraordinary.


    In fact, if you think about it with your toes, you can live in such an underground cage for such a long time. It''s hard to say that you don''t have any skills.


    But it was strange that these prisoners were all chained to their feet.


    It should be that they were forced to lock up when they just entered this place, and they couldn''t get rid of it for such a long time, which shows how strong these chains are.


    "These Are they all normal people? "


    Guo Zi''s face turned pale, and he was obviously frightened.


    It has to be said that in such a gloomy environment, the emergence of such a fierce team is really a kind of unspeakable cold and fear.


    As for his question, no one answered.


    Because no one knows if these are normal people?


    But to tell the truth, their looks are very strange, as if the five senses have been distorted to varying degrees because of the environment, and their limbs can feel the abundant energy.


    "You Who is it? "


    Just as the two sides were in such a confrontation, at the front of these high-level prisoners, a strong man who was about two meters tall asked.


    Obviously, they also felt the unusual of Shi Dali, especially the huge team of poisonous insects, so they asked this question.


    "Who? Granddad, I''m here to clean you up! Hurry to kneel down and beg for mercy. If you are stubborn, I will represent Stone will destroy you


    The poisonous insect can''t wait for a long time, so at the moment, he shouts fiercely.


    At this moment, he found a feeling, a kind of magnanimous demeanor, facing thousands of troops, without fear, but with high morale, no one can defeat him!


    As for the high-level prisoners on the opposite side, they all frowned.


    They don''t know who the poisonous insect is, let alone who Shi Dali is, and I don''t understand why the poisonous insects represent Shi Dali to destroy them?


    But one thing is certain, these people are enemies, absolutely not friends!


    Knowing this, the high-level prisoners began to accumulate their fighting spirit.


    At the same time, the poisonous insect also raises the bell to fight be triggered at any moment!


    However, no one thought that it was this time Shi Dali suddenly steps forward.


    Finally, Mr. Shi stood in the middle of the two groups, looking at the high-level prisoners, and suddenly grinned.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding. We''re not here to fight with you. On the contrary We''re here to save you! And in order to express our feelings, we specially prepared rich food


    In his words, Shi Dali said simple and honest, just like he himself.


    But these words, is to let all people around are confused.


    A group of high-level prisoners have no idea what they are doing. Why do some people say they want to clean them up, while others say they want to entertain them?


    Besides, the poisonous insects look as if their brains are broken.


    Staring at Shi Dali, Mr. poisonous insect thinks that this boy must be crazy?


    "Dali, what are you talking about? I''ve been summoned out of the army. You said you would not fight? This What is this? Do you want me to send them back? I can tell you, I can''t do such a disgraceful thing


    Immediately, the poisonous insect directly asked Shi Dali.


    Hearing his words, Mr. Shi waved his hand directly.


    "I don''t have to send it back. I have a good use for it!"


    Looking at Shi Dali''s resolute attitude, the bug''s eyes turned again, and suddenly he felt that he might have misunderstood Shi Dali.


    The boy is so weak that he has a better way. He intends to play hard to get and take these prisoners down without any effort!


    It must be!Thinking of this, the bug looked at Blackbeard.


    Unexpectedly, Blackbeard also squeezed his eyes at him. It was obvious that the two Wolong and Phoenix chicks had reached an agreement on this matter.


    "Well, what you say is what you say! Anyway, I and these insects are waiting for your arrangement! "


    Raised his voice, the poisonous insect pretended to shout, and then a burst of joy in his heart.


    Others laugh at me too crazy, I laugh at others can''t see through!


    "Who are you? The prisoner who came here? My name is Blackie Lee. I''m the head of the second cage! "


    Before that, the man with a strong figure, after his eyes flickered, looked at Shi Dali and asked.


    "Plum sunspot? My name is Shi Dali Again, we''re here to get people out of here. There''s no malice. "


    Continue to maintain a good attitude, Shi said.


    Conscience of heaven and earth, teacher Shi doesn''t mean to be hypocritical. The enemy of the enemy is our friend. Now these prisoners are locked up here by the Zheng family. Naturally, we can unite!


    Otherwise, they would have been trapped here and had no way to leave, and they would have been fighting with each other, which is really not good.


    This point, before Li sunspot and their arrival, teacher Shi had already thought about it.


    Bao Daya and LIUCHEN are standing behind. They are not very clear about Shi Dali''s idea at this time, but what they can do now is to wait anxiously, waiting for the final result of the communication between the two sides.


    "Oh? Take us out of here? How can we believe you? Again We''re starving, and we don''t have the strength to believe you. "


    Staring at Shi Dali, Li Heizi is also quite upright.


    The problem is still the one Liu Yu said. The biggest problem in the underground cage is to have enough food!


    Then, teacher Shi beamed with joy again.


    "Look, what did I say? I''ve just made it clear. I''m ready to serve you with delicious food. I''m sure you''ll have enough to eat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Then there was silence.


    What is the situation?


    What kind of food? Where can I have delicious food?


    I don''t know what it means to look around.


    In particular, the upright Mr. poisonous insect, adhering to the principle of asking if he doesn''t understand, makes a strong voice directly at Shi.


    "Is there really good food? Is it difficult... "


    His eyes suddenly lit up, and the poisonous insect felt that Shi Dali must show his ability of making things out of nothing again.


    As a result, half of what he said, Mr. Shi nodded.


    "That''s right. I''m ready for these bugs, torches and fuels. I''ll cook them and eat them. I''ll treat them to the best of our ability."


    Reaching out to the side of that black insect insect sun, Shi Dali''s face is warm and hospitable.


    As for the Lee sunspots on the opposite side, they were stunned for a while, and then they were ready to move.


    You know, the best thing they can eat in this place on weekdays is insects. Liu Yu also said before that big guy would even die for a centipede.


    But now, so many little cute actually lined up to stand together, isn''t it the best thing in the world?


    Before, because the poisonous insects were too powerful and the number of these insects was too amazing, the big guy had no idea of having a good meal.


    But now after Shi Dali said that, the idea did not come out again.


    "So I''m almost dead tired. What are you doing for a barbecue? That''s what you said Has its own magical effect? "


    Besides, Mr. poison bug felt that his brain fluid would come out of his ears and his eyes were looking at Shi Dali. He could not believe that such a thing was true.


    "No more barbecue It''s hard for you. In fact, it''s you who treat, not me. "


    Holding the idea that we can''t take credit, Shi Dali explains with the poisonous insect seriously.


    Then, the poisonous insect only felt a mouthful of old blood to jump out of the seven orifices.


    He was aware of the incomparable momentum, and has done a good job to lead the insects and grandchildren invincible, indomitable momentum.


    As a result, Shi Dali directly cut down a sky thunder.


    It turns out that this is not a war This is a party!


    The monster had to let himself get rid of these insects, so it is.


    "No! I can''t accept it! You''re murder! This is murder


    Then, the poisonous insect cried out excitedly. He couldn''t accept this kind of thing. When he thought of the newly expanded army of poisonous insects, he would smoke on the fire, which was worse than killing him.


    Bang!


    Close behind, a stick hit the poisonous insect''s neck from behind.


    Poor Mr. poison bug didn''t have time to fight for a fair treatment for himself and his children, so he fainted directly.


    "Babbling like a girl! Just eat a few worms! Mo Mo Ji Let''s get started. I''m hungry, too


    Blackbeard was quite realistic. He threw the stick to the ground and pushed the bug aside.


    Obviously, the barbecue party will start soon. It''s a good thing for each other to close the eyes of the poisonous insects.


    "That''s right, we can start. These worms are all dinner for everyone. I know you are hungry, so we''ll talk while eating?"


    Looking at Li Heizi, Shi Dali sent out a warm invitation.


    "But If you try to catch them, will you run away? "


    Li Heizi licked his lips. He couldn''t wait, but he still had some scruples.


    "Don''t worry. I have my own way."


    He nodded at Blackbeard, and Shi Dali was confident.


    Immediately, what did the teacher mean? Black beard took out the jade flute directly, and then began to blow.


    Sure enough, just like the poisonous insects said, after these insects heard the shrill sound, they didn''t make any unnecessary movements. It was like they were asleep, and they were left to other people to catch them.


    Now, everyone is getting restless.


    Under this situation, what are you waiting for?


    Is there anything better than barbecue in this world? Especially in such a place as underground cage, I just can''t imagine!


    In this way, everyone began to work, everyone became unprecedented unity and unity, the fuel has begun to light, the insects are also the whole string, and then put on the flame above their glorious mission.


    One follows one, ten follows ten, one hundred follows one Everyone is busy eating.


    In particular, he was like a bottomless pit. Shi Dali was sitting next to him, so he could clearly see that he ate every insect.In a nutshell, he ate at least a thousand worms in one breath, especially a huge boa constrictor.


    "Burp..."


    Finally, looking at the black spot after a burp, Mr. Shi was relieved.


    Thank God this guy''s finished.


    then adjusted his train of thought, and Shi vigorously planned to ask him about the cage.


    As a result, who knows, Li sunspot is to look around, after quite simple and honest scratched his head.


    "What anything else? There aren''t many worms. Are they gone after eating? "


    Sure enough, many people understand that it is impossible to be careless about such a serious problem as food.


    Hearing his words, Shi Dali was stunned.


    Then carefully observe, teacher Shi was really surprised.


    The situation is really the same as what Li Heizi said. In just a few hours, there are not many insects.


    And seeing these people still have more than enough, it''s obvious that they haven''t had enough


    What about this?


    Mr. Shi also wants face. He promised others that he would let them have enough to eat, but now there are not enough worms?


    Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali has made up his mind.


    "Wait!"


    After throwing two words at Li Heizi, Mr. Shi got up and went to Mr. poisonous insect again.


    At this time, the poisonous insects are still in a coma and frown.


    "Poisonous insects, I''m sorry Maybe for the sake of everyone, you''ll have to sacrifice a little more. "


    The mouth is full of apologies and murmured. After that, Shi vigorously raised his hand and clapped it down.


    This slap, hit a poison insect a spirit, opened eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    The mouth subconsciously called a, and then the poisonous insect saw the smiling face of Shi Dali.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Almost instantaneously, all the previous things clearly appeared in the mind, and the poisonous insects were eager to attack the heart, and their eyes were red.


    "My Where are the worms? "


    Low voice sounded, full of sour taste.


    "Er In fact, you don''t know. I felt very sad when I saw you in a coma, so I let go of all those insects... "


    It''s very clear that it''s very important to calm Mr. poisonous insect''s mood at this time, so Shi Dali pondered a little and said.


    As a result, just after he finished his words, a kebab fell on the head of Mr. poisonous insects, especially the dozens of big insects on the wooden string, which were smoking small green smoke.


    "Sorry, you keep talking."


    Then, a prisoner ran to take the kebab away, while eating, said.


    In this way, Mr. Shi felt a little nervous when he looked at Mr. poison bug again.


    "Who are you! My vermin! That''s all my baby! Unexpectedly Eaten? The executioner''s stone, you know? "


    The heartrending cry from the venomous insect''s mouth sounded, almost in a roar.


    "I know, I know But insects can''t come back to life after they die. What''s more, there are more important things you need to do now. You need to cheer up, you know? "


    Looking at the poisonous insect sincerely, Shi Dali also said quickly.


    Perhaps it was his attitude that touched the poisonous insect, so the poisonous insect''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Finally, he asked softly.


    "We''ll have enough worms to eat! Big guys are waiting. Remember to have more meat. If it''s all bones, don''t shout. There''s nothing delicious Hold on tight


    As a result, before the stone made a big noise, Blackbeard came from the other side eating the barbecue and said casually to the poisonous insects.


    Not to mention, these insects are really delicious.


    However, such a remark made the old blood which had already reached the throat of the poisonous insect almost didn''t hold back.


    Full of heartbroken eyes, looking at Shi Dali, the voice of Mr. poisonous insect sounded slowly.


    "This is The important thing you said? "


    "Well, people depend on food. I can''t help it And I''ve just heard from that Li sunspot that he knows how to get out of here. He just needs to have enough to eat. "


    For today''s plan, we can only find a way to stabilize the poisonous insects first, so Shi Dali''s brain turns quickly, and he has an idea at this time.


    Sure enough, hearing this, the poisonous insect''s eyes are not so sad as before, and finally have a little more vitality.


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    In this way, there was another pause.


    Shi Dali is not in a hurry to urge him. He knows that Mr. poisonous insect will surely sacrifice for the sake of morality and justice.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the poisonous insect slapped fiercely.


    "Forget it, I''ll go out of my way! Isn''t it just feeding these white eyed wolves? Leave it to me! I can''t stand him


    "Happy!"


    So the two agreed.


    After that, the bug starts to raise the bell again and goes into combat mode.


    Be careful that he can''t hold on a bit. Shi Dali specially picked out a few big kebabs to bring over and watched him summon the insects again.


    Eating his own baby, the poisonous insect is now fully figured out, shaking the bell and muttering to the black beard at the same time.


    "Don''t say, this meat is delicious, isn''t it? It would be better if you had some cumin and salt and pepper... "


    "Remember to go out and prepare some seasoning in the future. I also think the seasoning is defective, but the heat is good..."


    After a quite in-depth exchange of experience and experience about barbecue, Shi Dali returned to the side of Li Heizi.


    "It''s already in preparation. A new round of feast will start soon. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you very much! I haven''t been so full for a long time


    Looking at Shi Dali, Li also reveals his true feelings.


    Hearing his words, and the poisonous insect is still preparing food, Shi Dali feels that it''s time to have a good chat with Li Heizi.


    "I don''t know why you came into this place? Offended the Zheng family? "


    "That''s right. I''m a businessman outside Nanshan. Because some businesses had friction with the Zheng family, they kidnapped them and sent them here."


    Speaking of this, Li Heizi''s face was full of deep hatred.


    It''s really hard for ordinary people to understand.


    "How long have you been in? Why on the next floor? And these chains are worn by the Zheng family for you? "


    Continue, Shi vigorously asked.


    "I don''t remember how long I came in, but it''s been a long time. As for these chains, I don''t know why they appear in my body."


    At the mention of this matter, a trace of fear flashed on his face.This guy''s strength, Shi Dali can clearly feel, absolutely extraordinary.


    How could such a powerful prisoner have such a fear?


    Especially the answer He didn''t know why the chain appeared on him?


    This is quite novel!


    "You mean The chain was locked up when you didn''t know it? "


    "Yes, and it''s not just me, but the other prisoners on the second floor! If you don''t believe it, I can get them to testify. "


    As he spoke, he raised his head and called out.


    And soon, seven or eight men with chains like him came.


    After listening to Shi Dali''s question clearly, they also nodded to confirm the statement of Li Heizi.


    "Yes, indeed! We were all chained in a coma and sent to the second floor! "


    At this moment, Shi Dali couldn''t understand.


    "Mr. Shi, you may not know This underground cage is very strange, as if we are not the only one here


    Looking at the stone vigorously into doubt, Li sunspot looked around again, and then lowered his voice and said.


    "Not just us? You mean someone''s watching here? "


    Suddenly understand, stone is really surprised.


    How could there be other watchers in such a dark cage?


    "I don''t know if that''s to spy on us, let alone whether they really exist. I can only say that this is a feeling of mine All in all, it''s weird here. You want to leave here, it''s impossible! "


    Back to the question, Li was a little frustrated.


    The other prisoners around him showed the same emotion.


    We all want to go out very, very much!


    But this matter, how can it be so simple At least in their memory, no one has ever left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Originally the happy barbecue atmosphere, so suddenly cast a shadow.


    In any case, not seeing the hope of leaving such a ghost place is a great blow to anyone.


    In particular, several of Ma Wu''s disciples looked desperate at this time.


    Soon, however, Blackbeard slapped Lee on the back.


    This down of a sudden, Lee sunspot a bit caught off guard, subconsciously made a defensive posture.


    "Young man, you are not active at all! Nothing is difficult if you put your heart into it! Again You have to believe in the power of science! Do you know who this man is opposite you? He is a great scientist, perhaps the greatest scientist in human history! So there must be a way for him to leave. "


    Confident and aggressive, that''s how Blackbeard is at the moment.


    In particular, such a word said from his mouth, the whole person looked at Shi Dali''s eyes are much more enthusiastic than before.


    So it is very natural, big guy is aimed at Shi Dali.


    Before, they had never heard of scientists. Now, Blackbeard is so confident that it should not be a fake.


    Especially Bao Da Ya, his eyes are a little dull.


    Scientists?


    He is not A primary school teacher?


    "Yes! You know what a fart! In fact, he is not only a scientist, but also an identity is the most powerful! Especially his teachers, you must all know


    Taking advantage of this gap, Mr. poisonous insect, who was busy summoning insects and sweating, also took the opportunity to shout.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali is full of black lines.


    Come on, these two old guys are talking nonsense again!


    But without waiting for him to stop talking, Bao Daya has already taken over.


    "Yes, I know his teacher."


    Bao Daya said this in no uncertain way, because Shi Dali''s teacher, in a sense, was also contributed by him.


    So he knows it better than anyone else.


    When the poison bug heard this, he looked at Bao Da Ya, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    This is a bit of an accident. Bao Daya even knows about Shi Dali''s teacher''s affairs?


    So he followed him, put down all the bells, and looked at Bao Daya.


    "Well, let''s shout out together. I''ll check if you really know!"


    The poison bug''s proposal made Bao Da Ya a little strange. What can I do to check it?


    Besides, who is Shi Dali''s teacher What''s the use of this time?


    However, under this situation, he could not be looked down upon by the poisonous insects, and immediately nodded his head to show his consent.


    Seeing such a scene, Mr. Shi can basically imagine what will happen next, so he immediately gets up and intends to stop such low-grade activities.


    But Blackbeard stopped him.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s wrong for us to learn from famous schools. You are a scientist. You should have the reserve of a scientist


    Hearing the old man''s admonition, Mr. Shi covered his head in despair.


    On the other side, the inspection of Bao Da''s teeth by poisonous insects has started.


    "I count three, two, one, let''s shout together! 3¡¢ Two, one Tang Xuanzang


    "Mr. Leshan!"


    Two different answers sounded together, and everyone was confused.


    Although Mr. Leshan is not well known to everyone, at least Ma Wuyi and his party know it well.


    But Tang Xuanzang What is this?


    "What are you talking about? Is Shi Dali''s teacher Tang Xuanzang? Why don''t you say it''s Zhu Bajie? If his teacher is Tang Xuanzang, who is Shi Dali? "


    After the reaction, Bao Daya just felt that he didn''t feel angry. After a long time, the old boy was totally playing with himself. He had to accept his examination honestly.


    Everyone''s eyes were different, but when they looked at Mr. poisonous insect together, their mood was almost the same as that of Bao Daya. They all felt that the old boy was joking.


    Sir, it turns out to be quite serious.


    "Why not? In fact Shi Dali was the sage who made a big fuss in heaven 500 years ago! Tang Xuanzang is his teacher, Zhu Bajie It''s his younger martial brother. "


    Then the big guy lost his voice again.


    Looking at each other, no one knows what to say at this time.


    It''s very clear Poisonous insects fart!


    But such a serious fart makes people a little confused.


    What''s more, we all expect him to eat barbecue, so it''s not very wise to offend the great Mr. poison bug in such a place.


    Seeing the pause for more than ten seconds, everyone did not respond, and the poisonous insect was also a little depressed.


    In order to fully prove his point of view, Mr. poison bug looked at Shi Dali."Hurry up, vigorously, it''s time to prove you! Give them a good look at your ability, call! Seize the time to call! "


    "Come on, be serious Li Heizi, you have to think about it. Is there any way to leave the cage under the ground? In other words, there is a special area in the whole underground cage, which can be closer to the outside of the mountain


    Already don''t want to see poisonous insect one more eye, Shi Dali once again looks at Li Heizi to ask a way.


    As a result, without waiting for Li Heizi to answer, Blackbeard also made a sound at him.


    "What is he doing? It''s better to ask for others than yourself. The poisonous insect is right. If you take it out of your pocket, you will end up? "


    Of course, Blackbeard said.


    So for a moment, the eyes of the people looking at Shi Dali are more strange.


    I don''t know why he is such a capable person, and why he is accompanied by such two idiots?


    Talking nonsense, like losing heart.


    "Can you stop for a moment After all, eat up! "


    There''s no way out. Shi Dali can only shout helplessly.


    Other people don''t understand. Of course, he knows what poisonous insects and Blackbeard mean. It''s not a day or two for these two guys to follow him. So naturally, he knows his ability to transform corruption into magic from his pocket.


    But now, he really hesitated.


    After the last upgrade of the pocket, it was a bit unpredictable, especially when the sky thunder came out from it, but it left a big shadow on him.


    Now in such a closed environment, although there is still a task card, who knows what will happen if it is inserted?


    If there is a thunder falling from the whole Fengtou mountain, and the mountain collapses, and a group of people burp their farts on the spot, it will be all over!


    That''s why Shi Dali didn''t have to. He really didn''t want to trouble the Pocket God any more.


    After all, it''s like a psychopath. No one knows what will come out of it.


    In this way, the big guy again began to eat kebabs, but because he could not see the hope of leaving, he obviously lost his previous enthusiasm.


    "By the way, I think of a place, maybe I can try it!"


    All of a sudden, Li Heizi made a sound and broke the dullness again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    "Where?"


    Just waiting for him to make a breakthrough here. At the moment, Shi Dali is most excited.


    His eyes were fixed on Li sunspot, waiting for the following.


    "On the next floor, in the area where we prisoners live, there is an iron door. The iron door is deep in a cave. I tried to open it before, but I still can''t with the strength of all people Maybe we can try again now. "


    Li Heizi''s tone was not sure, but he finally said it.


    Obviously, this represents at least a hope.


    "Next level? Iron gate


    This answer makes Shi Dali''s brain start to rotate quickly.


    Although I haven''t seen what the so-called iron gate looks like, it''s definitely not easy.


    It seems that such an underground cage did not appear out of thin air, especially connected with the mechanism of Mandala villa above. So it seems that the Zheng family spent a lot of time building it.


    In that case, it''s very likely that you will stay and leave.


    "We should eat quickly and fill our stomachs. Then we will go down and have a look. If this iron gate can really leave, we will have to work hard."


    Take a deep breath, stone vigorously raised the voice to say.


    Immediately, no matter those prisoners or Bao Daya, their manners were different from before.


    Anyway, it''s always good to have a hope.


    In this way, the big guy began to eat again, and Shi Dali started to ask some questions about the second layer with Lee.


    "By the way, why do you come out from below every 24 hours? And then go back? Just to find something to eat? "


    After getting familiar with each other, Shi Dali also asked in a voice.


    Before listening to Liu Yu talking about this matter, he was thinking about the reasons behind this behavior.


    Now I have the opportunity to ask, of course, I can''t miss it.


    "That''s one of the reasons, and the most important reason is that we spend less energy staying on the next floor, and that when we fall asleep, our bodies can become stronger and stronger Before entering here, I was just an ordinary businessman, but now, I feel very strong, very strong! "


    Eating people''s mouth is short, at this time, Lee also has nothing to hide, will tell these situations.


    "What else? Can sleep make you strong? "


    Such an answer, can really let Shi Dali a little did not expect.


    Just like Li Heizi said, how powerful he is now, Shi Dali can clearly feel it.


    According to the truth, Shi Dali''s way to become an expert is wonderful, but it doesn''t take much time. In addition to nearly dying, the rest is quite easy.


    But now people can become masters by lying down and sleeping, which is a bit exaggerated.


    "That''s right. There are a thousand stone beds in the second cage. Lying on them can quickly sleep, and then reduce the body''s consumption and become stronger and stronger."


    Once again, he affirmed this point.


    In particular, several other prisoners around him also nodded to confirm his statement.


    Afterwards, Shi Dali was silent, and the whole person fell into deep thinking.


    According to Mr. Li, the underground cage is not simple, plus the powerful Zheng family outside and the mysterious Lianyun Hotel


    All of these are beginning to have some connection in teacher Shi''s mind.


    However, it is only limited to some kind of connection. What secret is hidden in it? At the moment, he still can''t understand.


    At the same time, Shi Dali looked dignified and did not say a word.


    The poisonous insect''s tongue will come out of its mouth.


    "Mina yasoan I can''t carry it. It''s all cattle. Haven''t you got enough? If you don''t have enough, I''ll die here. "


    As he continued to read the ancient symbols, the poisonous insect murmured.


    He now thinks that the people like Li and sunspot are not eating insects at all, but themselves.


    Look at this posture. When they are full, they are finished.


    "I said, what are you doing to feed them? It''s unnecessary! "


    Blackbeard mumbled in his mouth and sat next to the poisonous insect.


    "No! Didn''t he have that card? I''ve got everything done. I don''t know why Shi Dali is so stupid at the critical moment. "


    just felt that he had found a close friend, and the poison worm immediately began to make complaints about it.


    "You''re right, but there''s no way. Li Li, who has a way to deal with him To be honest, can the big black bug be more punctual? That guy is really delicious. I haven''t had enough. Get me some more. "Serious, said Blackbeard.


    I just feel a lot of words stuck in my throat, and the poisonous insects almost cry out.


    Feelings for a long time, this is the business?


    The only descendant of Laozi''s poisonous insect is the one who is destined to go to the top of the world. Now he has become a barbecue master!


    No, to be exact, it''s not a barbecue chef, but a A food dispenser?


    However, after all, the poisonous insect didn''t cry, because black beard lifted his purple hair and stared at him to work.


    The old gangster is not a good one, so in order to ensure their own safety, the poisonous insects can only swallow all their grievances, and then continue to call on the insects and grandchildren to come and die


    It was half an hour later, finally, with the fall of the poisonous insects, the big guys were full.


    Trembling to get up from the ground again, the whole body of the poisonous insect is twitching, and can''t speak.


    Looking at his posture like this, Shi Dali is very sorry, and immediately went forward to hold his hands.


    "You are a great hero!"


    Behind them, from these prisoners to Bao Daya, they all spontaneously burst into thunderous applause.


    Looking at this scene, the poisonous insect is still twitching.


    Big guy thinks his life should be sublimated at this moment.


    In fact, what poisonous insects want to express is Let''s not talk about the meritorious official for the time being. He has cramps now. Can you help me?


    Unfortunately, no one knows.


    Soon, under Shi Dali''s integration and command, all of them had the idea of uniting as one, and then they headed for the entrance of the second floor.


    I''m full, so I''m going to get down to business.


    There is no doubt that the big guy''s target is the iron door in the mouth of Li Heizi.


    At this moment, the strength of unity seems to be able to destroy all the forces in front!


    The vast, dark shadow went to the next layer.


    Looking at this scene, being helped to keep up with the team, the poisonous insects twitched more and more severely.


    Just like this, he has won more admiration!


    A hero who is willing to sacrifice himself for others will always move people from the bottom of his heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    The dark hole is like the mouth of a wild animal. No one knows where it will lead.


    Along the hole, the group crawled for about five minutes.


    "Here it is!"


    With the sound of Li sunspot, the big guys are steadfast on both feet, and their eyes turn around.


    This should be the second floor of the underground cage?


    Shi Dali''s eyebrows were locked tightly. He could clearly see the scattered stone beds with the help of the torch. It looked exactly the same as what Li Heizi said.


    In addition, this place is inexplicably cold.


    It was as if the ice had spread out from the air and had to go deep into the bone marrow.


    "How can consumption be reduced in such a cold place?"


    He murmured, but Shi Dali couldn''t understand. He could feel the cold with some special energy, but he couldn''t understand what this energy was.


    "We don''t know, but if we want to survive here, we must have enough strength to occupy a stone bed, and then stay in this place."


    Helplessly shaking his head, the black spot for this point is not very like, but it must be accepted.


    "We should try to be close together and respond to emergencies in a timely manner."


    Then, stone vigorously against the big guy raised a wake-up, he is walking in the front.


    "Where is the iron gate? Have you ever explored this second cage carefully? "


    Continue to speak, at the same time, Mr. Shi also raised the torch as high as possible. After all, the sight in the dark is affected too much.


    "No, we don''t have food. We can only keep energy by sleeping, and the temperature is lower in deeper places. If we didn''t have the courage to try and return in time, we wouldn''t have found the iron door."


    As the strongest of all the prisoners in the second layer, he explained the situation clearly at this time.


    People can feel the heaviness of their hearts when they listen to his words.


    But now the situation has reached the edge of the cliff, how must move forward, fear can not solve the problem.


    "Let''s go, find the right direction, and see the iron gate."


    Take a deep breath.


    As the saying goes, it should not be too late, especially in such a place where the temperature is too low. If you delay a little longer, you will consume more energy, so you must make up your mind earlier.


    After a good meal, now the only hope of leaving is in front of us. Naturally, people have no objection.


    So Li Heizi led the way in front of him, and Shi Dali followed him, and the large army behind him also followed. The black and oppressed troops began to march towards the cold cave.


    Now the poison bug is lying on black beard''s back. At this time, he is still very moved. In ordinary days, it''s not reliable to see the old black goods, but to see the truth when in danger.


    As he kept twitching, the bug tried to talk to Blackbeard and ask him to help stop the cramp.


    But before he spoke, Blackbeard covered his mouth.


    "Don''t thank you. There''s nothing to say about our brother''s feelings. If you go out, you can get me some insects to eat and barbecue."


    Happy to say a word, black beard strides forward.


    As for Mr. poisonous insect, his convulsions were more severe.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another half an hour passed.


    As expected, everything was exactly the same as what Lee said. The deeper the place went, the lower the temperature was!


    By now, a lot of people are already shivering. If not for the large number of the whole team and the strength of most of the prisoners, it is estimated that they would not be able to carry it.


    "Hold my hand."


    Seeing one side of Yan Yan girl''s face pale, every step is clenched teeth, stone Dali can not help but make a voice.


    It''s a big stove in Mr. Shi''s body. All those disordered energy gathered together. He was not afraid of the cold at all, so he wanted to help the girls around him.


    Looking at Shi Dali, Yan Yan didn''t refuse. He immediately grasped the right hand of Shi Dali.


    Immediately, she clearly felt a warm power coming from the palm of her hand, and the whole person was much more relaxed.


    "Thank you."


    Trying to speak out, she immediately expressed her thanks.


    As a result, the next moment, originally in the back of a few steps of LIUCHEN girl, suddenly did not discuss with Shi vigorously, and directly held his other hand.


    "I''m cold, too."


    The simple tone and unaffected tone express the sincere feelings of LIUCHEN girl at the moment.


    Stone vigorously Leng for a while, did not expect this female swindler will come so for a while.


    But looking at the face under her veil, she was a bit embarrassed. She was just a liar, not a martial arts expert.Naturally, Mr. Shi didn''t take his hand back.


    At the moment, the big guys are in a very difficult situation. We should not hesitate to help them.


    "Here it is!"


    Suddenly, Li''s voice rang out.


    This time, but let everyone stop, and then look at the front together.


    Such a difficult journey is for the iron gate. Originally, the big guy has almost reached the physical limit. Now I am excited to hear this sentence.


    Sure enough, in the light of the fire, a huge iron gate stood in front of them about 200 meters away.


    Yes, it''s huge!


    The feeling of directly inlaying in the mountain is as if everyone in front of him is infinitely small.


    Shi teacher''s eyes slightly pause, the heart inexplicably produced a heavy feeling.


    Originally, he was not sure whether he could open the iron door of Li Heizi''s mouth with the power of big guys.


    Now, I finally see this iron door. Although I haven''t tried it in the past, it''s not a simple thing to destroy this thing just from the feeling at the moment.


    "This door Can you really open it? "


    The voice of words rings from the left, which actually expresses the doubts of almost everyone.


    "It should be."


    Nodding, Shi Dali does not want to let people lose confidence at this time.


    "After opening it? What''s behind this door? Can you really escape? Or... "


    The voice of LIUCHEN girl was also rare and dignified, and she thought about things more deeply.


    Don''t mention it. His words make Shi Dali a little nervous.


    That''s right. Before I got to this iron door, I thought that I could open it and escape. But now when I see this door, he can''t help but suspect that behind this door Is it really freedom?


    As a result, the huge team was silent again.


    Everyone''s eyes were flashing, and looking at the gate was obviously thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    "It''s really ink! It''s hard to get to this place. Can''t we just do it? What''s to worry about? Is it hard to go back? Your attitude How to be a brave pirate


    The next moment, Blackbeard yelled from behind.


    Obviously, the pirate king was very dissatisfied with the atmosphere at the moment, otherwise he would not have said such a thing.


    The crowd was like a slap in the head and had to speak roughly. At this time, there was no way to go back. It seemed that rushing out of this iron gate was the only choice.


    Of course, the big guys don''t really understand the pirates.


    What does this time have to do with pirates?


    "That''s right, everyone. No matter what happens when the iron door is opened, at least we should open it first, otherwise we can only stay here forever."


    Again, teacher Shi''s eyes became firm.


    As expected, emotions can be contagious, especially at this time when there is no other way out, and people immediately begin to prepare.


    "Everyone in three lines, then follow the slogan together to see if we can push this door open!"


    Time is pressing. Shi Dali arranges the action at the back with the fastest speed. Li Heizi and his colleagues also give advice. In this way, everyone in the whole team starts to move forward according to the requirements and stops in front of the iron gate.


    Feeling the heavy breath of the iron door in front of him, Mr. Shi has nothing to say.


    "Do it together!"


    With the sound, all the people began to rush towards the iron gate.


    A good formation is to focus the strength on a point and then maximize it.


    Even Liu Yu, the weak prisoners, and even Bao Daya, all joined in.


    At this time, more strength, more hope.


    Otherwise, the result will be waiting for death.


    The only person not involved in this operation is Mr. poisonous insect.


    I can''t help it. He''s smoking too much. It seems that his eyes will jump out. Even if he wants to contribute his strength, there is no such possibility.


    In fact, looking at the scene in front of him, there was a murmur in Mr. poison bug''s heart.


    Is this necessary?


    Is it necessary to make it so complicated to dig out the trouser pocket?


    Of course, Mr. poison bug can only murmur in his heart, but he can''t express this idea in his mouth.


    At the same time, people here are already shouting slogans.


    In particular, Shi Dali, the front one, pushed all the energy in his body to the extreme. At this moment, he seemed to explode. The abundant energy almost poured into the iron gate in front of him.


    As for the group of prisoners, they have been trapped here for a long time. Now that they finally see the hope of leaving, they will certainly do everything for them.


    Even if it''s Blackbeard, it''s a grinning help. Although I don''t know if I''m trying hard, it looks very lively.


    Ten seconds, thirty seconds Two minutes later, almost at the same time, everyone stopped.


    The feeling of reaching the limit can be felt by everyone, otherwise the action would not be so unified.


    Yes, even if you gather all the strength of the big guy, you can push the iron door open like a mayfly shaking a tree, which has no effect.


    Even if Shi Dali almost felt that he was pulling himself out of the mountain, this is undeniable.


    Their strength is still too far, there is no way to push this iron door open, that gap can not be made up.


    "No way. This door is not something we can push open at all."


    Li''s face was desperate and his voice was low.


    This kind of blow is really devastating.


    The other prisoners also said nothing. At this time, it is unnecessary to try again. If you can''t open it, you can''t open it. There''s nothing to say.


    That is to say, their only choice now is to return to their former positions and continue to play the role of prisoners in the dark, although they do not know when they will die, but at least they are still alive.


    Some people have been directly sitting on the ground, that kind of depressed mood needless to say.


    Even Bao Daya and them are all out of their wits.


    This rich boss has never experienced such a thing. He feels worse than killing him at the moment.


    Then he saw Shi Dali.


    At that moment, Bao Daya''s eyes seemed to see an angel.


    "What shall I do, brother? You must have a way. "


    A step forward, Bao Daya asked directly, with a little nervousness in his eagerness.


    All the people who were in low spirits were quiet. Now when they heard this, they also looked at Shi Dali, but most of them were suspicious.Now that we are at the end of our tether, what else can we do?


    Is it difficult to build a large excavator team out of thin air, and then open the iron gate in front of you?


    "Ah I''m fine. "


    Then did not wait for the stone to speak vigorously, the other side suddenly sounded the sound of poisonous insects.


    It was obviously the end of the cramp, and all this guy finally got up from the ground and said with relief.


    The next moment, he looked at Bao Daya.


    "What did I say? Why don''t we just let him solve the problem? What a trouble


    The words were held in my heart for a long time, and Mr. poisonous insect finally said it.


    "No, we still have to believe in science and the power of scientists! Isn''t that great? "


    Blackbeard nodded and looked at Shi Dali.


    It''s a little bit of a big start.


    Is it difficult to Does Shi Dali really have the ability to transform corruption into magic?


    Besides, Mr. Shi, seeing these two old goods pushing himself out, and the big guy''s expectant eyes, could only nod helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll try, but I can''t guarantee what will happen next. If the whole mountain collapses, don''t come to me in the next life."


    After finishing this sentence from the bottom of my heart, Shi Dali took out the black card from his pocket.


    The whole audience was very excited. Does this person really have a way to ask for help?


    Immediately, a pair of eyes began to appear a strange look, staring at Shi Dali together.


    As for Mr. Shi, after pondering for a moment, he finally wrote two words on the card Break the door!


    If you write more, Mr. Shi will not have the courage.


    Then he put the card back into his pocket and he sat down to rest.


    Black beard and poisonous insects are Lele, sitting next to him, facing three people Is the black eyes, doubts with a loss.


    That''s it?


    Take a card, write something, put it in your pocket?


    Do you really think you are the apprentice of Tang Sanzang?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "We Just wait? "


    Mr. Ma Wu looked around, and finally he was the first one who couldn''t help but ask shi Dali.


    Originally thought that Shi Dali will have what wonderful operation, the result is so simple?


    "Just wait, but I don''t know what will happen next."


    To be honest, Shi Dali shook his head.


    He is in a very uneasy mood now. He has no clue about his pocket god. He doesn''t know what his old man likes and what routine he uses.


    The only thing the old man likes is the insole. Maybe he has a heavy taste Wait, wait!


    Now, I don''t know what will come out after the card is inserted.


    "But you didn''t do anything?"


    Stare big eyes, country word face also didn''t hold back voice to ask a way.


    "Fart! Didn''t you see him put a card in his pocket? The card is to invite the Buddha, just wait. "


    Scold a, poisonous insect this time mood is quite good.


    Now he found the feeling that everyone was drunk and I woke up alone. Sure enough, this feeling was more in line with his smart and superior identity of Mr. poison bug.


    Others continued to look at each other.


    I thought there were only two lunatics, but now it seems that There are three.


    What''s more, the three seem to be united.


    "Wait, everyone. I believe in Da Li''s ability. He It''s not quite normal. "


    At this time, Bao Daya is also speaking slowly. On the one hand, it also relieves everyone''s emotions. On the other hand, he also gives himself some psychological hints.


    Just this sentence, let Shi teacher forehead appeared a black line.


    Can''t you use another word? For example, they have great powers? How about omnipotence? Even if it''s incredible!


    Not quite normal? What does that mean?


    However, without waiting for Shi Dali to communicate with Bao Daya about the language expression, all of a sudden, everyone felt that the mountain began to vibrate, and the vibration became stronger and stronger.


    "Here it is! What did I say? What did I say? Now believe it? "


    The poisonous insect didn''t mean to be nervous at all, and cried out directly.


    Blackbeard was also excited. As a king of pirates, he had seen many wonderful things and scenes in most of his life.


    But after following Shi Dali, he opened a new door to his world.


    So, he is also quite looking forward to it. What kind of thing is coming this time?


    But Shi Dali''s face was dignified. He could clearly feel that it was the God of the pocket who had sent something to him.


    But he didn''t know what it was, so the only thing he could do was pray.


    The other prisoners and Bao Daya are subconsciously close to each other at this time. They don''t know why such a violent vibration suddenly occurs, but they guess that it may have something to do with Shi Dali.


    But what is the relationship?


    But I don''t understand!


    In this way, everyone''s eyes widened, and finally at the end of the shock, they could see the surrounding scene clearly.


    For a while, almost everyone was stupid.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the living room of the secret meeting of Lianyun Hotel, Zheng Xiaoqi and one eyed are communicating with the manager.


    "All the monitoring has been sorted out? Are you sure you didn''t miss any images related to the man in black? "


    Staring at the manager opposite, Zheng Xiaoqi''s voice is full of dignity.


    For Mr. Zheng, fengtoushan is his territory, where he is the absolute authority.


    What''s more, Lianyun hotel is his property, which is the biggest secret of their Zheng family.


    "It''s all here. I''ll send someone to prepare it as soon as you tell me. Make sure there''s nothing missing."


    The manager seemed very nervous.


    He is also very clear that the opposite Mr. Zheng is not a good fault. If he gets angry, he may be thrown into the river immediately to feed the fish.


    "That''s good. Keep watching. As long as you make sure that the man in black comes back, let me know immediately. Don''t make a fuss. Do you understand?"


    Nodding, feeling that the manager has no need to stay here, then Zheng Xiaoqi made arrangements.


    "Understand!"


    Quickly agreed, and then the manager chose to leave.


    In the office, only Mr. Zheng and one eye were left.


    "The Roche family? Why is it here? Are they ready to go out? And the Lianyun hotel? "


    Gazing at one eye, Zheng Xiaoqi spoke slowly, obviously expressing his thoughts at the moment.


    "It''s hard to say what kind of plans and strength the Roche family has. It''s not easy for ordinary people to guess. But since they will be here, it''s equivalent to telling us that we must be careful."One eye pauses a little and then expresses his opinion.


    "And the dead man? Bao Daya and they had come to claim the body before, so the dead should be their people, but why were they killed? And before he died, he communicated with the people of the Roche family? What''s wrong with this? What''s more, the manager just said The identity of the deceased was also counterfeited. "


    Frowning, Zheng Xiaoqi continued to make a voice, raised this matter, his eyebrows locked.


    Everything else can have a clue, only this matter, he really can''t guess the truth of the matter.


    "Don''t worry. I think the man in black will come back, and everything will come to light."


    One eye also does not want Zheng Xiaoqi has been entangled in this matter, then voice relief.


    It is quite free and easy, Zheng Xiaoqi nodded with her head, and then she was already relaxed.


    But this kind of relaxation, is because suddenly the vibration stops suddenly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Directly up, Zheng Xiaoqi appears very confused.


    That kind of vibration seems to come from the foot, that is to say, the whole mountain is shaking!


    You know, this is Lianyun hotel. He knows better than anyone what is in the deep mountain behind Lianyun hotel. What does this kind of vibration mean?


    One eye is also a little nervous, just as he intends to speak, a special signal arrived at Zheng Xiaoqi.


    Feeling this signal, Zheng Xiaoqi''s face changed a lot. She motioned to close the window with one eye to ensure safety. At the same time, she had adjusted her breath to switch on the signal.


    "There''s an accident. I feel that a powerful force is trying to break through the iron gate in the mountain. I need to make preparations immediately! Once the iron door is opened, the prisoners will leave and affect the stability of the third layer! "


    Almost as soon as the signal was connected, there was a man''s voice.


    A word, let Zheng Xiaoqi completely confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "No way. How could that iron door be broken open by manpower? There must be a mistake. There are some prisoners in the mountain. They will never have such power! "


    Repeatedly denied, Zheng Xiaoqi is really unable to accept this kind of thing.


    It is the responsibility of him and the whole Zheng family to protect the stability of the underground cage, which is of great importance. If there is an accident, he can not bear the consequences.


    That''s what he''s doing now.


    "I''m not talking or discussing with you now, I''m telling you the truth! We have detected that the energy is very terrible. It''s only a matter of time before the iron gate is destroyed. Although it''s not sure what power it is, you must stop them all. You can''t let them leave the cage under the ground, or you will kill them all! "


    Deep voice, with an undoubted flavor, obviously Zheng Xiaoqi let the opposite man very dissatisfied.


    "All right, I''ll arrange the force to stop them immediately, and I will not let them leave the cage under the ground!"


    Feeling the smell of blame, Zheng Xiaoqi immediately adjusted her tone, and then said to obey.


    "Well, you know the importance of fengtoushan to the whole organization. We will never allow problems here. You can mobilize special forces to help. In a word I want to see what I want to see. "


    Finally cold finish these words, the opposite will hang up the call.


    Standing in the same place, Zheng Xiaoqi felt as if the whole person was soaked in cold sweat.


    The huge spiritual strength made him feel breathless, especially when he thought that the group of prisoners really ran out, and it was estimated that he would be organized to pieces.


    So he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He looked directly at the one eye beside him.


    "Immediately, mobilize all our personnel, including the bandit gang outside the mountain, and inform the ninth special operation team to issue orders as first-class clerks! They are required to arrive at fengtoushan immediately, and no mistakes are allowed in this mission! Finally, the hotel manager was informed that all the personnel of Lianyun hotel were evacuated, and all the ten miles around Fengtou mountain were cleared. The fighting scene could not be seen by anyone, let alone recorded. If someone had problems in which link, I would screw his head off! "


    There is a clear plan in mind, so Zheng Xiaoqi made the arrangement in the shortest time.


    One eye is also very clear how serious things are, so immediately turned to make a phone call.


    In the room, Zheng Xiaoqi hit the table with a fist and looked out of the window!


    "What happened? How could someone open that iron door? It''s impossible Absolutely impossible! It must be Bao Daya and his gang! But what ability do they have to open that iron door? "


    Murmur in the mouth, these problems let Zheng Xiaoqi very painful.


    He couldn''t think of the answer to the question. It was obviously unreasonable, but it happened.


    This is simply contrary to the common sense, people can not understand it!


    But in the end, he shook his head.


    Now it''s no longer necessary to find out the reason, things have happened, and the next thing to do is to block that group of people in the cage.


    Thinking of this, his heart was a little more stable.


    Zheng''s family has been operating in fengtoushan for many years. His strength can be described as strong. In addition to the bandits from other small countries and the most powerful special department team of the Research Institute, even if it is Shi Dali, they will never be able to leave alive.


    This, Zheng Xiaoqi is very confident!


    As a result, he did not panic before, but rather some expectations.


    So many years, Zheng family also has no opportunity to show their own strength, perhaps this is a good opportunity.


    When the time comes, they can let Shi Dali understand what is destroying the withered and decaying!


    Besides, the whole fengtoushan, because of Zheng Xiaoqi''s order, was really in unprecedented chaos.


    No one knows what happened, but they dare not stop what Zheng family wants to do.


    All the guests of Lianyun hotel were swept away in the shortest time. Ten miles around the hotel were completely cleared. The stalls on the street were kept, but no one was seen.


    All this fully shows the terrible power of the Zheng family. In fengtoushan, they have absolute rights.


    At the same time, the Zheng family''s thugs began to gather, one by one dignified, majestic.


    It''s their honor to be a thug of the Zheng family in fengtoushan, so the pride doesn''t need to be disguised. It''s just the play of nature.


    What''s more, the bandits outside quickly entered fengtoushan. With the appearance of the motorcade, the eyes of the bandits in the car were full of excitement.


    They already know that they are going to fight on behalf of the Zheng family. Although they don''t know the strength of each other, there is no doubt that It''s going to be a massacre!


    It''s the most secret operation, of course.Although the number of people is small, but the strength is strong, one by one wearing combat clothes, with a special mask on his face, lurking around Lianyun Hotel, ready to fight.


    It is in this tense atmosphere that the long braid stealthily sticks out his head from a pile of sundries in the hotel.


    When Lianyun hotel was cleared before, he had an idea and hid in this place.


    The reason why he didn''t leave was that he still kept in mind the mission of Shi Dali.


    After seeing off the Black Hawk group by Mr. Shi, long braid''s fear of Shi Dali can''t be described in words.


    It is so, so Zheng family he did not have much fear, but he is really afraid of Shi Dali to the bone.


    So naturally, if you don''t finish the task of Shi Dali, you will be driven away. Long braid is unacceptable!


    "No one knows? What are you doing? This hotel? How can you even drive out the guests? "


    Mumbling in his mouth, the long braid stood up.


    He has been hiding here for a long time, but his body is a little stiff. Now he can''t hear the disordered sound, so he plans to get up and have some activities.


    It was just at this time that he saw the black thugs under Lianyun hotel by a gap in the glass of the storage room.


    Where to expect to see such a scene, long braid but the whole body shakes.


    Then he continued to observe the situation outside, and his mind was booming.


    What happened? This is to Is there a war?


    I''ve been hiding for a while. How can I turn the world upside down outside?


    What do these people do?


    Just when these doubts came out of his mind, Zheng Xiaoqi and one eye walked out of the hotel and finally stood in front of the black thug.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Living in Fengtou mountain for so many years, long braid is no stranger to Zheng Xiaoqi. After all, Mr. Zheng is a master of the wind and rain in this place.


    Seeing him appear at the moment, I immediately understood who was responsible for this situation.


    However, it is so, so he is even more strange, what is Zheng Xiaoqi going to do?


    Especially at the moment when it''s just dawn, it''s supposed to be time to sleep. How can we gather such a large group of people?


    A lot of questions come out of his head, but the braid is more and more careful. If he is found at this time, his head will be stuffed into his buttocks.


    "I didn''t say much. Today''s task is very tense. It''s just the so-called one thousand days of military training. Our Zheng family has raised you for so many years, and then it''s time to witness your strength."


    Lowering the voice, Zheng Xiaoqi said to the beater in front of him.


    He had now regained his composure, and with that great momentum, he seemed to have no regard for anyone.


    "Please don''t worry about Mr. Zheng. Brothers, you can''t do anything else. Fighting is just four words carry the world before one! I, the Decepticons, promise you to destroy the dead


    Immediately, a man with a turban in front and a white tiger tattooed on his face said.


    This guy is two meters tall, tall and muscular, just like a fierce beast.


    "Good! good point! Invincible! This is what I want to see! "


    Mr. Zheng was shocked by such words.


    "Invincible, crushing the weak and decaying!"


    Immediately, other thugs also followed, the voice echoed in the entrance of Lianyun hotel.


    For a time, the powerful momentum seemed to solidify the air. There was a feeling that the city was about to be destroyed.


    "Listen, when you all enter the Lianyun Hotel, I will arrange for you to stop those prisoners who try to break through the prison. Now Get ready


    Take a deep breath, time is pressing, Zheng Xiaoqi followed.


    So immediately, these thugs began to enter the Lianyun hotel.


    The turban man walked in the front and kept shouting.


    Watching these people enter quickly, Zheng Xiaoqi turns her eyes to the special forces lurking around.


    "Captain Carr, I think you can also enter."


    The tone is different from before, Zheng Xiaoqi''s eyes turned to one side and said.


    As he finished this sentence, a man came out of the corner immediately.


    The man with blonde hair, wearing a very thin mask, carrying an iron sword behind him, came to Zheng Xiaoqi step by step.


    "Just a few prisoners, you transferred us all To tell the truth, I am full of doubts about Mr. Zheng''s ability. "


    Across the mask, Captain Carr''s voice was low, with a trace of disdain.


    As clerks in special departments, Capt. Carr''s men are all absolute experts. Naturally, their tasks are extraordinary, especially the opponents they are facing, which are basically some tough bones to chew.


    But now, some of the prisoners in the mountain actually need them to come. Captain Carl is not satisfied.


    Hearing this, Zheng Xiaoqi looks a little ugly. When was he so despised.


    But there''s no way. From the level, there''s no way for him to take the person opposite.


    "I just hope that Capt. Carr''s men can do their best and not let anyone go."


    Adhering to the concept of the overall situation, Zheng Xiaoqi solemnly said.


    "Of course, when I get good news, your thugs don''t deserve the four words of destroying the weak and destroying the rotten, then we can be worthy of it!"


    Pride, full of pride!


    After saying this, Captain Carr quickly made a gesture, and the next moment, black shadows went directly to the door of Lianyun hotel.


    That kind of extremely fast speed, really let a person''s heart beat.


    Even the long pigtails lying beside the window of the storage room are suddenly a little nervous.


    These people are absolutely masters, real masters!


    "These bastards, they are so arrogant."


    Watching captain Carr enter the hotel, one eye whispers.


    Just the attitude of Captain Carl made him feel that Zheng Xiaoqi was greatly offended.


    "When it''s done, there are plenty of opportunities to clean him up! Come on, open that door


    Lowered the voice, Zheng Xiaoqi is calm enough.


    After that, he stepped forward, followed by one eye, and both entered the hotel.


    See just black thugs now all into the hotel inside, long braided heart that called a uneasy.


    What''s this for?


    Are they all here to catch themselves?Such idea comes out from the brain, long braid, almost eyeballs stare out.


    The distance was far away, so he couldn''t hear what Mr. Zheng said, so it was all based on speculation, but in this situation, he couldn''t guess anything.


    "Is that not necessary? I''m just a little guy. So many people are after me? This special Niang also thinks highly of me


    Murmur in the mouth, long braid cold sweat all flowed down from the forehead.


    However, there is no way out. Now, no one can help him to give up. He thinks about it and plans to surrender.


    Yes, the man who knows the current affairs is a hero. He has always done a good job in surrender.


    "If you leave the Castle Peak, you don''t have to worry about firewood. If you don''t want to lose money in front of you, you have to bear the calm wind and the calm waves for a moment. If you step back, you will have to work hard first."


    Constantly give yourself psychological hints, and then long braid adjust breathing, finishing clothes.


    In the end, he grinned.


    "Mr. Zheng, your Mr. Wolong is here!"


    Finish saying this words, long pigtail pulls the door open, this plans to surrender.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Zheng Xiaoqi, with black thugs and special action team experts, all concentrated in the conference room on the ground floor of the hotel.


    This conference room has always been locked, and only Zheng Xiaoqi has the key.


    Even the manager had never seen the meeting room opened.


    "Everyone, get ready. The channel will be opened immediately. After opening the channel, Decepticons will enter with the brothers as the first vanguard. What I ask of you is that eight words, invincible and crushing! You''d better let Mr. Carr and them see your strength. Maybe you can finish the task excellently without their help and kill all the prisoners! "


    First, he took a look at Mr. Carr, and then Zheng Xiaoqi said to the Decepticons.


    Decepticons are also smart. They immediately understand that Zheng Xiaoqi is going to compete with Mr. Carr. They immediately stand up and raise their hips.


    "Decepticons Attack


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    "Attack!"


    With the Decepticons, this group of thugs from the Zheng family and the mob of bandits around, directly broke out a huge voice.


    One by one, their faces were red and their hearts were torn. Although they didn''t know the combat effectiveness, it seemed that they should be good.


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Carr said nothing, but suddenly pulled out the iron sword behind his back.


    With his action, more than a hundred people behind him started immediately. The black iron sword, combined with the uniform clothes and movements of all the fighters, actually suppressed the Decepticons'' momentum.


    Sure enough, the master is the master!


    Heart a little bit frustrated, Zheng Xiaoqi did not say anything, just the neck of a accessories to take down.


    Then, no one knew what he had done with the accessory, and the wall in front of the room slowly opened.


    Behind the wall is a dark hole, which leads directly to the depth of the mountain.


    "As you can see, the prisoners came out of here immediately, so Let''s go


    Just as Zheng Xiaoqi had just said this sentence, the Decepticons couldn''t hold it any longer. They immediately roared and rushed in first.


    This posture is like if he doesn''t die in the war, he can''t live up to his wife and children.


    Naturally, the other thugs followed and rushed in.


    In an instant, more than a thousand people entered the black passage.


    "Decepticons It''s a good seedling. "


    Nodding gently, Zheng Xiaoqi felt very satisfied, and he had already thought well. When this time''s things are over, we must cultivate Decepticons well.


    This guy, loyal!


    For the Zheng family, nothing is more important than loyalty.


    Besides, Mr. Carr''s side, after watching the Decepticons go in, they are not worried at all. They are very calm. He starts to wipe his iron sword.


    "Mr. Carr, when are you going to start?"


    I can''t help it. Mr. Zheng asked.


    "My iron sword has a habit of wiping it clean before drinking blood. Today, he is destined to drink a lot of blood, so it must be spotless."


    Quite a fuss, said Mr. Carr.


    Especially after his words, those soldiers behind him also began to wipe the iron sword.


    Such a scene, let Zheng Xiaoqi heartache.


    When is it? What''s the match?


    Besides, is it useful to play with yourself? Why don''t you go in and chop people at that time?


    But in the end, Mr. Zheng restrained his anger.


    I have to say that he did a good job.


    Then about five minutes later, when Zheng Xiaoqi was going to contact the Decepticons in front of her, suddenly there was another violent vibration at her feet.


    Look fierce a change, Zheng Xiaoqi a few steps to the huge hole next to, staring inside.


    Then the messenger rings again.


    "The iron gate has been broken open. I hope you are ready to warn again The force that we can''t detect is so terrible that it seems to appear out of thin air. If there is no obstruction, they will soon rush out of Lianyun hotel. "


    After finishing this sentence, the communicator hung up, did not wait for Zheng Xiaoqi to say something.


    In fact, there was no time for Zheng Qi to chat.


    Especially after hearing that the iron gate was really knocked open, his mood was surging up.


    In this case, maybe soon, the Decepticons will meet the prisoners!


    "Let''s go, get in there!"


    It''s also at this time that Captain Carr speaks out.


    This guy is obviously waiting for this moment. At this moment, with his iron sword waving, those combat team members are following the action.


    Also did not have any extra communication with Zheng Xiaoqi, soon these guys all entered the black hole.


    Continue to feel that kind of vibration, Zheng Xiaoqi nervous mood is a little settled down.


    If the arrangements have been made, then there should be no problems. Even if the prisoners have any means, they will be stopped.


    "Things Maybe it really has something to do with Bao Daya and them. "


    With one eye standing beside, there were so many people standing in the conference room of Nuo da. Now there are only two of them left. The atmosphere is a bit lonely.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think Bao Daya has this ability. It should be Shi Dali! Those guys in the black eagle group said that they were all killed by Shi Dali. Later, the leader of the primitive tribe, even the Shangguan lady, were his people? This man It''s not easy! "


    Deep voice, eyes are always looking at the hole inside, Zheng Xiaoqi''s mood at the moment is very complex."In this case, the iron door is knocked open. It''s really possible that he did it."


    One eye is also a nod of approval, obviously feel that Zheng Xiaoqi said some truth.


    "But now, I think it''s all over. In the face of thousands of people, plus the operation team of special departments, no one can escape from it!"


    Then, Zheng Xiaoqi continued to speak.


    As the leader of Zheng family today, he is quite confident about his own strength.


    "I also think that we can wait for the Decepticons to come back."


    A light smile, said one eye.


    Then, the two people were so relieved to wait, waiting for the news from the cave entrance.


    Besides, in the black hole, Mr. Carr led a group of his men, and the speed was not fast.


    For such a task, he was not willing to participate, because the difficulty is too low, there is no challenge.


    In particular, it''s a bit humiliating to perform tasks with a character like Decepticons.


    That''s why his idea is to let the Decepticons consume in front of them, and drive them slowly with their own people in the back, and then they can deal with it at will.


    However, almost ten minutes later, Captain Carl heard some strange sounds, as if there were dense footsteps in front of him, and he was getting closer and closer.


    "What''s the matter? Everyone on guard


    Immediately, Captain Carr spoke.


    With his words, all the fighters immediately adjusted their state, held the iron sword in front of them, and looked through the light.


    After that, they saw a very strange scene.


    Before the valiant domineering Decepticons, at this moment as if to see a ghost, two legs SA Huan ran towards this side!


    Behind him, those thugs did not dare to fall down. Even though their faces were red and their mouths were full of fire, there was no space for breath. Obviously, they wished that their parents would give birth to more legs.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this group of people came to captain Carl in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    "Ha ha Is that what you call invincible? Destroy the withered and the rotten? "


    However, I didn''t expect to see such a scene, especially the two meter figure of the Decepticon was so embarrassed. It was quite different from the appearance of holding up its chest and raising its head and buttocks before. Then captain Carl laughed.


    However, the Decepticon did not mean to tell him at all.


    It''s just a glance that seems to be looking at saby. After passing over captain Carr''s group, he has rushed past them.


    At the same time, he did not forget to shout to his brothers.


    "Come on! Damn fast


    In this way, in captain Karl''s eyes, they seem to be a gust of wind blowing past them.


    The whole speed is so fast that when the reaction comes, there is no one.


    "What''s the matter with these useless fellows?"


    Full of doubts scolded a, Carl captain is really a little nervous.


    What''s going on?


    Especially now, is he moving on?


    Or do you want to turn around and run with me?


    But soon, strong strength and self-confidence made Mr. Carr calm down again. How could he be affected by such rubbish like Decepticons?


    So he adjusted again, and he planned to take a group of soldiers to continue to set out.


    Suddenly, the result is a strong shock.


    With the light in their hands, Captain Carl, they subconsciously look in the direction of the vibration ahead.


    In this way, even if captain Carr has experienced many battles and his psychological quality is extremely strong, his mind is blank at this time.


    Then after almost a second of thinking, Captain Carl turned his head.


    "Run! Run for me


    The combat team members who haven''t responded have changed their faces. They have turned around and stepped forward with Captain Carl''s warning.


    In this way, everyone seems to be crazy.


    Especially the clear perception of that kind of vibration, big guy is scalp numbness.


    Who dares to stop at this time is the standard big saby!


    ¡­¡­


    "Half of them have disappeared. Why is there no news at all?"


    Still standing in front of the black hole, Mr. Zheng was very nervous.


    According to the truth, at this time, the Decepticons should have met the prisoners. Why didn''t they spread any news.


    "Don''t worry, I think soon."


    One eyed heart is also anxious, but the mouth to Zheng Xiaoqi comfort a sentence.


    Boom!


    Just as they finished speaking, a sound suddenly rang out from the depths of the black hole.


    "Coming?"


    With a trace of joy on her face, Zheng Xiaoqi walked forward two steps again, one eye of course followed closely.


    Then, in their eyes of incomparable expectation, they finally saw the familiar voice.


    Especially the Decepticons, this guy is so big that he has a lot of momentum to run.


    But why did he run?


    The smile was a little stiff. Mr. Zheng didn''t quite understand.


    What''s good about destroying the weak and destroying the rotten?


    Why is this?


    In the meantime, Decepticons have come to Zheng Xiaoqi, but sweating, he doesn''t see his boss at all. He is going to run away from Zheng Xiaoqi.


    Of course, Zheng Xiaoqi''s action is very fast, directly pulled his arm.


    "What''s the matter? What are you running for? What''s going on inside? What about the prisoners? Where''s captain Carl? "


    After throwing out a series of questions, Mr. Zheng feels that the situation is not right, but he can''t understand it. He finally catches the Decepticons. Of course, he has to ask them.


    "Run! Run


    However, Decepticons are anxious to pee their pants, where to answer his question.


    While trying to get rid of Zheng Xiaoqi, he anxiously looked at the back of the hole.


    In the twinkling of an eye, many thugs have rushed out from their side, straight to the door of the conference room, and then fled.


    "What are you running for? Decepticon, tell me clearly! I asked you to go in and do business. Why did you come out like this? "


    More and more confused and angry, Zheng Xiaoqi did not release the Decepticons, but asked aloud.


    So, the Decepticons are really in a hurry.


    Bang!


    Fierce raise leg, Decepticon kick in Mr. Zheng''s stomach.


    Poor Mr. Zheng, before still want to cultivate him, the result is now kicked to fly.


    "I''ll tell you something about grandma!"


    After a fierce drink, the Decepticon didn''t turn back and rushed out from the door.One eye is still reliable. He hurried to help Mr. Zheng up from the ground.


    "Cough This animal, I''ve raised him for so many years, but he''s actually doing it to me


    Gnawing his teeth, Zheng Xian was shaking with anger.


    Compared with the feeling of being covered with anger, he felt most miserable.


    So the key question is What the hell is running?


    "And captain Carl? Where is captain Carr? "


    Bearing the pain of his body, Mr. Zheng struggled to walk towards the hole again, and then called out to the inside.


    Decepticons can''t be counted on any more. Now all he can count on is captain Karl.


    "I''m here Help! Help


    Suddenly, in the cave, Captain Carr''s sad voice sounded.


    Originally quite happy Zheng Xiaoqi, expression is completely frozen in the face.


    What''s the matter with this girl?


    Decepticon is a waste, but Captain Carr is a real expert. What is he calling for help?


    Before Sao drink, you should clean the iron sword!


    You have the highest force in the whole court. Now call for help. Who can help?


    In the heart is anxious and angry, Zheng Xiaoqi stare at the mouth of the hole, as expected, he soon saw captain Carl.


    This blonde master, at the moment, the mask is no longer where to go, his whole body is broken, and the iron sword is half left. His face has become distorted because of too much panic and tension.


    Seeing Zheng Xiaoqi, it seemed that she was about to cry, but there was no ambiguity under her feet. She ran with all her life.


    "Get out of the way, all of you! I''m not responsible for the collision! Get out of the way


    Then, without waiting for Zheng Xiaoqi to say a word, a helpless voice with embarrassment sounded in the deeper position of the cave.


    That''s the sound that made captain Carr almost fall to his knees.


    Here, again!


    Zheng Xiaoqi is fierce Leng for a moment, and then immediately understand that the voice should be the cause of Captain Carl''s fear, especially the sound he feels very familiar with.


    Then his brain turned quickly, and Mr. Zheng finally remembered why he felt familiar with the voice.


    Yes, it''s the voice of Shi Dali!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "Get out of the way! God I can''t hold it


    Once again, Shi Dali''s voice sounded, more anxious than before.


    Then, the next scene let Zheng Xiaoqi feet nail in place, as if the brain exploded.


    The visual impact, as if to destroy him in general, subverted all his past knowledge, also subverted his imagination.


    In the black hole, he finally saw the scene behind captain Carr.


    It was more than a dozen Tyrannosaurus Rex with a height of five or six meters. It was like coming from another dimension!


    The other dimension must be wrong.


    Fierce fangs, cold eyes, the whole ground was shaking with their steps.


    At the same time, Shi Dali sat on the T-Rex in front of him. He was so scared that he lost his voice. His body swayed from left to right. Because of the speed, his hair almost stood up.


    At the moment, Zheng Xiaoqi finally knows why the iron gate was hit by an unimaginable impact force in the previous communication, so it will be opened!


    Why do Decepticons run faster than rabbits?


    Why is captain Carr so miserable!


    At the same time, he also thoroughly determined the identity of Shi Dali and his gang.


    Yes, they must be legendary Dragon Knights!


    "Mr. Zheng! Excuse me, Mr. Zheng! What are you thinking? Get out of the way


    Seeing Zheng Xiaoqi standing in front with no soul, Shi Dali shouts quickly.


    Although this guy is not a good thing, he was killed by himself riding a Tyrannosaurus Rex. This scene is too bloody. What can I do if I sleep at night and have nightmares?


    Therefore, teacher Shi will make a sound reminder.


    "Oops It''s a damn thrill


    Blackbeard lay on the back of another Tyrannosaurus Rex, only feeling that life had reached its peak.


    As a legendary king of pirates, he has experienced almost everything.


    But riding a Tyrannosaurus Rex is invincible This must be the first time.


    At this moment, such a happy smile is just like a porcelain doll with more than 200 Jin and full of beard.


    "Zazahei! Ha ha ha No, I''m not a primitive. What do you call this


    Along with Blackbeard, the poisonous insect can''t help but express his feelings, but in the middle of the speech, it is some strange murmuring.


    Bang!


    Finally, Captain Carr was caught up.


    The absolute expert of the special department had no strength to fight back. The Tyrannosaurus Rex under Shi Dali just slapped his paw and then flew out.


    Click!


    With the sound of the iron sword breaking again, Captain Carr was directly knocked unconscious.


    Before he fell into a coma, he gave a happy smile from the bottom of his heart.


    Yes, hurry to coma, if you continue to open his eyes, he felt that it was a devastating devastation.


    "Get out of my way! Oh Whoa! Stop it! Who can tell me how to make this guy stop! "


    Seeing Zheng Xiaoqi or no movement, Shi Dali again called up, under the urgency almost to stand up.


    "What do you think? This is a dragon, not a donkey! "


    Looking at the funny scene, Blackbeard called out.


    Then, with his body down, he patted the Tyrannosaurus Rex on his crotch and pointed to Zheng Xiaoqi.


    "Come on, big baby, hit him!"


    Don''t worry about the nightmare scene.


    For the king of pirates, Zheng Xiaoqi, who nearly trapped him in a cage under the ground, is the more miserable the death, the better.


    Then think about it again, it seems to be an honor to be killed by Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Hearing this, Mr. Zheng finally reacted to the scene that seemed like a mountain falling apart in front of him at the moment.


    Turning his head directly, he is also running away, full of regret in his heart.


    Why didn''t you listen to Decepticons before?


    Now, it''s all over.


    One eye can''t care about Zheng Xiaoqi at this time. Compared with others, it''s obviously more important to live.


    So follow Zheng Xiaoqi, he is also toward the door of the meeting room.


    Meanwhile, outside the conference room, the long braid finally arrived.


    Looking around the hotel for a long time, he just wanted to surrender with Zheng Xiaoqi and show his sincerity to him.


    As a result, this conference room is really difficult to find. If it was not for a thug who just stopped him, he did not know that Zheng Xiaoqi was in the conference room on the first floor of the basement.


    "What should I say? Tell him that Shi Dali is a grandson? And flatter? Isn''t that too vulgar? "He murmured and saw that the door of the conference room was in front of him. Finally, he took a deep breath and planned to open the door.


    The next moment, across the glass, he saw Zheng Xiaoqi.


    Bang bang!


    Zheng Xiaoqi, who is desperate, knows that her heart is going to fly out of her mouth, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t push the door open.


    "Open the door! Open the door. Who are you? Why lock the door? "


    Similarly, Zheng Xiaoqi also saw the long braid at this time. Subconsciously, he thought it was the long braid that locked the door, so he roared directly.


    As for the long braid, hearing this one face grievance, and then push the door open.


    "You have to open the door! Of course, you can''t push it open. Do you understand if you want to pull the door? "


    He had come to surrender, long braid can''t let Zheng Xiaoqi have any misunderstanding about himself, so he explained it politely.


    Seeing that Mr. Zheng didn''t mean to pay attention to him, he just wanted to leave. He felt a little nervous in his heart.


    No, I must be angry with myself!


    How can I surrender when I am angry?


    The idea of a hundred turns, and then the long braid will Zheng Xiaoqi to pull, and he pushed into the meeting room again, and then shut the door.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Zheng, I''ll show you again. You have to open the door on your side, but I push it here. Take a look..."


    Besides Zheng Xiaoqi, her eyes are red.


    He thinks the world must be crazy.


    When is this? Where can such a wonderful flower come from!


    I''ll even open the door and close the door, don''t you know? You want to show me here?


    What''s more, it''s burning your ass, but this bastard is like a retarded person in front of him. His lungs are going to explode.


    Regardless of the others, Zheng Xiaoqi plans to rush out.


    As a result, just at this time, Shi Dali was the first one to rush out of the cave on a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Then he saw Zheng Xiaoqi, who was planning to escape, and the long braid beside him.


    "Stop him!"


    Although I don''t want to kill Zheng Xiaoqi, I can''t let him run away. Immediately, Shi vigorously rode the dragon and yelled.


    Then, the long braid is confused.


    Is this author crazy? What a crazy scene it is?


    Of course, there was no ambiguity at the foot of long braid. He kicked Zheng Xiaoqi out with a kick, and at the same time, he spoke with righteous words.


    "Yes I''m here to snipe him! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Just feel the brain is howling, Zheng Xiaoqi finally heavily fell on the ground.


    That look, it is nothing to love.


    Life is short and ill fated Especially when he was lying on the ground and his eyes widened, the huge Tyrannosaurus Rex head came slowly.


    Obviously afraid to die, but Zheng Xiaoqi did not dare to move.


    He''ll feel his head gnawed off.


    "Thank God, it''s finally stopped I''m scared to death. "


    Still sitting on the back of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Shi Dali sighed.


    In the cage under the ground before, when he felt the ground shaking, he knew that the God of pocket must have sent something again.


    But he never dreamed that it would be more than a hundred Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    At that time, when they saw the appearance of T. rex, those timid Chinese characters were scared to faint on the spot.


    Even if there is no coma, the rest is trembling.


    After all, in such an environment, the emergence of such a group of things is really unacceptable.


    Of course, thanks to Shi Dali''s quick reaction, and the experience of polar bear emerging from his pocket before, he tried to communicate with such a big brother.


    Sure enough, it may be because of the relationship that comes out of his pocket, so these Tyrannosaurus Rex brothers are very close to Shi Dali.


    After some creaky communication, they began to help impact the iron door.


    Although the iron door of the underground cage is made of special materials, and the whole is extremely hard, it is still unable to bear the nightmare level of more than 100 Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    So in a few rounds, the iron gate burst open.


    According to Shi Dali''s original idea, he intended to let all people ride on the back of T. rex, and then rush out of the cage under the ground.


    But there is no way. No one dares to climb up.


    In the end, there were only black beard and poisonous insects. They couldn''t wait to become Dragon Knights. Then there was the scene just now.


    Originally, Shi Dali felt a little bit unable to stop. Unexpectedly, because of the narrow terrain of the conference room, the Tyrannosaurus Rex stopped voluntarily.


    Just right, long braid is to kick Zheng Xiaoqi back.


    So now, looking at Zheng Xiaoqi on the ground, Shi Dali feels relaxed a lot.


    Bang!


    Then, with a leap, Mr. Shi jumped off the back of T. rex.


    Results legs a soft, almost sat on the ground.


    Sure enough, the Dragon Knight is not so good, especially this kind of dizzy feeling, it is a bit unbearable.


    "Zheng Xiaoqi, didn''t you think of it? We WOW


    After adjustment, Mr. Shi plans to question Zheng Xiaoqi fiercely.


    As a result, when he opened his mouth, he began to spit out.


    Next to the black beard and poisonous insects face strange, this year, even if someone is carsick, there are people dizzy dragon?


    "You What is it about? "


    Besides, Zheng Xiaoqi is still lying on the ground, dare not move, the mouth is to speak out this terrible problem.


    Yes, it''s terrible!


    Mr. Zheng has been in Fengtou mountain for many years. He is fearless.


    But today, he was really scared. Looking at Shi Dali''s eyes, he looked like a ghost.


    "Er In fact, I am just an ordinary primary school teacher, you should not think too complicated! I ask you, where is the keepsake left by commander Kang? Is it true about the imperial seal? "


    After vomiting, Mr. Shi felt much better, so he adjusted his mood. He asked Zheng Xiaoqi.


    This must be the most important thing, especially the imperial seal. As long as there is a little hope, it is worth doing its best.


    Almost at the same time, Shi vigorously patted the head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex nearby.


    Immediately understand the meaning of teacher Shi, Tyrannosaurus Rex opened his big mouth and approached Zheng Xiaoqi.


    Good guy, the stench of not brushing her teeth for decades has turned Zheng Xiaoqi''s face into green, which seems to be poisoned.


    At the same time, his body trembled again.


    Mr. Zheng of fengtoushan only felt that life was full of malice and fear.


    "I said I say everything! The keepsake is on the third floor of the underground cage! "


    It''s really out of the blue. Zheng Xiaoqi speaks honestly.


    He does not dare to hide it now. After all, he is afraid of death, especially in the hands of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "The third floor of the underground cage? what do you mean? There''s a third layer in the whole underground cage? "


    A frown, Shi Dali suddenly felt some things flashed in his brain, and then asked.


    "That''s right. There is a third floor in the underground cage, which is also the most important place in fengtoushan. Our Zheng family has always been the clerks assigned by the research institute to guard the third floor here..."Continue to make a sound, Zheng Xiaoqi will Zheng''s biggest secret out.


    At the same time, Shi Dali was surprised.


    "Institute? Are you the clerk of the eighth day Institute? "


    I didn''t expect such a result at all. Mr. Shi is full of accidents. Unexpectedly, I can meet people from the eighth day Institute here!


    "You You know the eighth day Institute? Yes, I''m the second level clerk of the information department. I''m responsible for ensuring the safety of the cage at the bottom of Fengtou mountain and collecting all the information around me at the same time! "


    Also did not expect Shi Dali will know the eighth day Institute of things, naturally Zheng Xiaoqi more dare not hide.


    "I didn''t expect that What about Lianyun hotel? Lianyun hotel is the entrance to the underground cage? "


    In his mind, Shi Dali once again thought of the picture he got from Jin Beihai, and the Wen Xiaotian and Mo ran in the picture, as well as the mysterious man Xiao!


    For a long time, Shi Dali has been puzzled by the mysterious photo, but now if we study all the relationships with the eighth day, we can guess something.


    Yes, Lianyun hotel is the entrance of the third floor of the underground cage, which is why they appear here!


    Most likely, they come for the third secret!


    But what''s the secret of the third layer?


    In the mind, flash a lot of things, but Shi Dali''s expression is becoming serious.


    He felt that he had caught something important, which was probably something he had been trying to grasp but had no clue.


    "And the captain Carr and his men are from the Institute. I''ve said everything I can. What else do you want to know?"


    Seeing that Shi Dali is silent, Zheng Xiaoqi anxiously says again.


    Then, Shi Dali turned his eyes to him.


    "Now, take me to the third floor of the underground cage!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Maybe this is the closest time to a secret, so when this idea came to mind, teacher Shi made up his mind immediately.


    He didn''t know what was in the third layer of the underground cage, but he wanted to know very much.


    "Are you going into the third floor?"


    Slightly pause, Zheng Xiaoqi''s eyes are full of struggle.


    "Big baby, lick him."


    As a result of his hesitation, Blackbeard immediately patted the Tyrannosaurus Rex next to him and said.


    Immediately, the big tongue covered with saliva made a close contact directly from Zheng Xiaoqi''s face.


    That kind of feeling, let Zheng Xiaosheng almost spit out bile.


    As a result, it was not easy for the poisonous insects to leave the tongue.


    "Why do you, an old black dragon, have such treatment? My little butterfly needs to lick, too. "


    At the black beard, the poison bug began to shout.


    But this sentence, let Shi Dali and black beard are both stunned.


    "Who is the little butterfly?"


    "It''s my big baby. I named him little butterfly. What''s the matter?"


    His face is full of air, explained the poisonous insect.


    Mr. Shi''s face is strange. I can''t see that the poisonous insect is so rough. He is very delicate in his heart, which means that a tiger sniffs the rose.


    Of course, Zheng Xiaoqi heard this, it is a direct cry.


    "No! Don''t Don''t lick me


    "Then you can take me to the third floor, so you can let you go."


    Again, Shi vigorously put forward the previous request.


    "I didn''t take you in, but in fact I haven''t been in the third floor either. I''ve been in contact with the clerk on the top through the communicator all the time. He told me all the action plans, including you breaking through the iron door and coming out from inside, are told by the above


    Without reservation, Mr. Zheng said, especially when talking, he did not dare to wipe the juice left on his face by T. rex.


    "Is that so?"


    His eyes flashed, which is indeed what Mr. Shi did not expect.


    But it seems that Zheng Xiaoqi''s expression does not make a false judgment.


    "Every word I said is true. Many people think that the Zheng family has a unique position in fengtoushan. In fact, we always have the support of the research institute! To put it bluntly, we are the chess pieces of the Research Institute. Even if I am a second-class clerk, I can''t do a lot of things! "


    Continue, Zheng Xiaoqi anxiously said.


    Don''t say, his words are quite reasonable.


    Before that, he thought that the Zheng family was a little too overbearing in fengtoushan. According to the truth, such a piece of fat meat, I don''t know how many people stare at it.


    If you think about it a little bit, the struggle is absolutely not trivial.


    Even if the Zheng family has some strength, it is absolutely supported by powerful forces to occupy such a strong position.


    On the eighth day, there is no doubt that the Institute is powerful!


    Everything is reasonable.


    "Then what? I want you to give me a way, a way to pry into the third layer, or I''ll have to let T. rex treat you as a snack. "


    Thinking around, Shi Dali suddenly lowered his voice and said to Zheng Xiaoqi.


    About Lianyun Hotel, and the cage under the Fengtou mountain, Zheng Xiaoqi must be very clear.


    Even if he is not qualified to enter the third tier, he may have an idea to find another way.


    Sure enough, Zheng Xiaoqi''s face changed again when she heard this.


    Then, black beard and poisonous insects were already glaring at him.


    "The only way is for me to communicate with the above and tell him that although he said that you will be wiped out, someone has broken into the unknown area, which may affect the security of the third floor. Therefore, I need to go in and check it in person, hoping that the above can give me the corresponding authority."


    Soon, said Mr. Zheng.


    This is the only way that he can think of. Now, in order to survive, he does not hesitate to say it.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Immediately, Shi vigorously finalized the proposal.


    In fact, there was no other way at this time. The only breakthrough was Zheng Xiaoqi.


    Next, as long as you hold Zheng Xiaoqi in your hand, everything will not go wrong.


    "I''ll get ready. Can you make these Let''s go first, big brother? "


    Take a deep breath. Zheng Xiaoqi''s tone is a little complicated. He may be the first man in this century to be surrounded by Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    No, it must be!


    But this kind of treatment let him have no sense of pride, especially if it continues like this, he just feels uncomfortable all over.


    Nodding, accompanied by a gesture of Shi Dali, the Tyrannosaurus Rex brothers moved away from Zheng Xiaoqi.Relieved, Mr. Zheng quickly got up and sat on the ground gasping.


    He needs a break, very much!


    At the same time, the long braid, who had been watching the situation nearby, came over at this time.


    "Mr. Shi, it''s really exciting to see you again. My mood can''t be calm for a long time. It seems that I have seen my old father who died for many years. He is as attentive and earnest as you are to me..."


    After brewing for a long time, long pigtail''s words just gushed out.


    Shi Dali listened to the inexplicable back a cool, how to become his old father?


    Black beard and poisonous insects also have strange expressions. This guy Where did it come from?


    "Stop, how are things going? Did the man in black come back? "


    I really don''t know what will happen if I continue to let long braid go on. Shi Dali immediately stopped him and let him go back to business.


    "Er Did not come back, I have not seen him, you do not know, ah, before the situation in the end is how dangerous! But I was fearless in the face of danger, calm in response, faced with heavy blockades and searches... "


    "Well done! I already know. Go out and find out if there''s a cold storage or something underground, and get some food for these big guys. "


    Another wave of hand, Shi Dali is a little afraid, so quickly arranged a job for the long braid.


    "OK, make sure to finish the task!"


    Grin, long braid is very excited!


    After all, feeding Tyrannosaurus Rex to eat is really a few people''s turn, so of course he likes this job.


    "What does this flatterer do?"


    After looking at long braid to go out, poisonous insect mouth mumbled a, then hurtle stone vigorously to ask a way.


    But Mr. Shi didn''t have time to answer his question. Instead, he looked at Zheng Xiaoqi again.


    "How about it? are you ready? Can you inform your superior? "


    At this time, Mr. Zheng''s state is really much better, but in the face of Shi Dali''s inquiry, he is shaking his head.


    "Not now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    "Why?"


    At this time, Zheng Xiaoqi actually said no, teacher Shi''s tone also became low.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just said that the prisoners didn''t come out of the tunnel. They must know that. So even if I call, I have to make sure everyone is out of the tunnel."


    He immediately explained that Mr. Zheng was also very careful at this time. After all, besides Shi Dali, there were more than a hundred big black dragons that were covetous. If he came to him again, he would be completely destroyed.


    "What''s going on in the tunnel, can your superior monitor it?"


    Immediately understand the meaning of Zheng Xiaoqi, stone vigorously frown.


    "Yes, that''s true. The whole situation in the underground cage can be monitored by the superior clerks through the third layer. If the prisoners are not evacuated, they will doubt what I said."


    Hurry to nod, Zheng Xiaoqi appears very helpless.


    On this point, Shi Dali didn''t think he would lie. After all, from the current situation, Zheng Xiaoqi may not have touched the core part of the underground cage, otherwise it would not be so troublesome.


    "Well, when everyone''s evacuated, you''ll call!"


    After a short period of thinking, Mr. Shi made up his mind. With his words, Mr. Zheng on the opposite side was also relieved.


    If Shi Dali doesn''t understand it at all, he can''t help it. Fortunately, Shi Dali is reasonable.


    In this way, in the later time, several people patiently waited for Bao Daya to come out of the passage.


    Although I have seen the big black dragons beside Shi Dali before, but now I see boss Bao again, they still feel frightened.


    After all, for any normal person, these big people in front of them are only in dreams.


    "You all withdraw from Lianyun hotel. Make sure you are safe."


    Bao Daya and LIUCHEN girls are definitely their own people to Mr. Shi at the moment. That''s why he is so sincere.


    No doubt, he must be staring at Zheng Xiaoqi next, and as long as the entrance of the third floor is opened, he must go in.


    About this matter, Shi Dali didn''t plan to tell Bao Daya.


    After all, the eighth day Institute and the mysterious photo in the hall of Lianyun hotel have little to do with them.


    But for Shi Dali, it has an absolutely extraordinary significance. For the third layer of the underground cage, he can be called a potential winner.


    However, Mr. Shi is also very clear, how dangerous such a place will be can basically be guessed.


    That''s why he wants everyone to stay as far away from here as possible. After all, no one knows what will happen next.


    "Be careful, too."


    Boss Bao''s voice was low, and then he looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At this moment, no matter he or Ma Wu, or LIUCHEN and Yanyan, or Li Heizi, they all admire Shi Dali.


    Can''t help, empty handed set white wolf, empty handed set Tyrannosaurus Rex stone teacher must be the first one!


    In this way, the whole Party retreated from Lianyun Hotel, and only a few of them were left here.


    Blackbeard and poisonous insects are feeding Tyrannosaurus Rex with their long braids, while Mr. Shi continues to stare at Zheng Xiaoqi.


    "Well, now you can call?"


    "Good!"


    Nodding heavily, Zheng Xiaoqi took out that special communication device.


    At this moment, his hands were shaking slightly, and his heart was obviously full of tension.


    As a member of the Research Institute, he is very clear about all the rules. Now his practice is equivalent to betrayal. As long as he is detected by the Research Institute, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    However, there was no way out. He had no choice but to do so.


    In this way, after several deep breaths, Zheng Xiaoqi connected with the above.


    "How about it? It''s all done? "


    Immediately, the familiar voice on the opposite side sounded and asked questions directly.


    "All right, most of the prisoners have been killed."


    "Most? What do you mean


    "Sorry, a small number of prisoners have escaped and entered the unknown area."


    Already thought of a good plan, now Zheng Xiaoqi is also in accordance with the plan.


    When he said this, Shi Dali was very nervous. After all, it was related to whether he could enter the third cage. If he was found out, it would be troublesome.


    "What? Into the unknown! How could this happen? "


    Immediately, the opposite voice raised a lot, obviously very dissatisfied with this matter."I''m sorry, I''ve tried my best, but the prisoners are too cunning, so I want to apply for permission to go to the third floor and get them back."


    Finally, Zheng Xiaoqi said the purpose.


    Then there was silence.


    This silence made several people in the conference room very stressed, and they could not understand what the superior clerk on the other side meant.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll report."


    Full 30 seconds or so, that voice is sounded, but still did not directly promise anything, but left this sentence and then hung up.


    At the same time, in a small country further south of the southern mountains, beneath an unknown tavern, a grim faced black man frowned.


    He is Zheng Xiaoqi''s superior clerk, who just talked to Zheng Xiaoqi.


    It has to be said that Zheng Xiaoqi put forward this kind of situation, a bit out of his expectation.


    In particular, the idea of entering the third layer of the underground cage made him uncertain.


    After serious consideration, he carefully connected another call.


    After that, without any hesitation, the black man introduced the whole situation of fengtoushan. Especially after he passed the third level test, he did not find any prisoners in the cage, so the biggest possibility was that he entered the unknown area.


    The unknown area is indeed full of threats to the security of the third layer.


    "Sir, do you want to agree to Zheng Xiaoqi''s application?"


    The black man finally asked after he had made the situation clear.


    He was very careful because he knew who was on the other end of the conversation.


    However, after his question, there was a pause.


    Dare not disturb, the black man waited in peace.


    In the end, just when he could hardly bear it, the voice of the officer rang out.


    "Kill Zheng Xiaoqi, destroy the third cage, fengtoushan There''s no need to exist! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    This sentence is like a bolt from the blue, which makes the black man''s face change greatly.


    As the first-class clerks with absolute power in the whole institute, black men usually do not change their colors when they are in front of them.


    But now, he''s really scared.


    The third floor of the cage at the bottom of Fengtou mountain has always been a very important secret base of the Research Institute. Otherwise, we would not have devoted so much effort to support the Zheng family.


    According to the black man''s idea, even if the sky collapses, the Institute will do everything to ensure the safety of fengtoushan.


    But now, why do you hear such an order?


    "Sir, do this..."


    "There''s no hesitation. Zheng Xiaoqi has been controlled, otherwise he won''t make such an application. We don''t know who is controlling him, but there''s no doubt that he''s not our friend, so we must make a decision to destroy the whole fengtoushan and the third floor! In any case, the core content must not be disclosed. Nothing is more important than this! "


    Directly interrupted the black man, the officer is obviously already made up his mind, a word said firmly.


    "I''ll do it right away."


    Taking a deep breath, the black man knew that he was not qualified to question anything at this time, and immediately agreed.


    "Remember to pretend to promise Zheng Xiaoqi. When he goes deep into the mountain, he will start the destruction device. I think the people who control him will go deep into the unknown area with him. Then they can disappear together forever."


    Finally leave this sentence, the officer will end the call.


    The black man''s heart is extremely complex. He doesn''t know whether the chief''s guess is correct, but the only thing he can do at this time is to obey.


    Immediately, he began to establish contact with the third layer of the underground cage, and then prepared to activate the destruction device.


    Meanwhile, on this side of the conference room, Blackbeard and poisonous insects are arguing fiercely about a problem after T. rex ate a whole frozen pig.


    "We can''t give them any more. It''s not good for the stomach."


    The poisonous insect is very angry at the pigtail.


    These frozen pork are long pigtails to find, just watching T. rex swallow the whole, the poisonous insects are not happy.


    "Are you crazy? Does Tyrannosaurus Rex eat frozen pork to stomach bad? Who told you that? "


    Black beard glared, but he was very happy. After all, it''s rare to have a chance to see T. rex eat pork these days. Who would have expected that the poison bug would stop him.


    "Cold things are bad for the stomach. Is that common sense? You old black goods don''t pay attention to health in the sea. That''s why you have big pores and look like this. "


    Poisonous insect is so called, also was not willing to reply.


    As a result, Blackbeard just slapped him.


    "Who do you think has big pores? What does Laozi look like


    As the king of pirates, Blackbeard has never been said so, so it is necessary to make a show.


    "Come on, stop it! The phone is coming! "


    See these two goods because frozen pork all want to quarrel, Shi Dali helplessly called out.


    Just as his voice fell, Zheng Xiaoqi there was a phone call.


    So the meeting room was quiet again.


    Waiting for such a long time to wait for this call, people are moving closer to Zheng Xiaoqi.


    Mr. Zheng himself, after a pause, connected the communicator.


    "I''ve applied to the officer to allow you to enter the unknown area and search the prisoners, but only you."


    Familiar voice sounded, this reply let Zheng Xiaoqi can be regarded as a relief.


    Compared with the punishment that may come from the Institute later, at least make sure that Shi Dali will not kill himself.


    Including standing next to the stone teacher, but also a burst of inner excitement.


    Everything went well. He was one step away from the core secret of the third layer.


    Then, again with Zheng Xiaoqi explained a few words, this call ended.


    Then, Mr. Zheng will enter the passage.


    "You take T. rex out with you. I''m enough to stay here alone."


    Looking at Blackbeard and poisonous insects, Shi Dali said in a voice.


    More people will have more goals. What''s more, going deep into the third layer of the underground cage will never be peaceful. Maybe there will be some crisis.


    As for his own strength, Mr. Shi is quite confident. Even if he meets any danger, he can deal with it.


    "No, we''re going in, too."


    Blackbeard waved his hand and refused.


    He likes this kind of thing best, especially to join in the fun with Shi. Whenever there is a chance, he must seize it.


    "I''m not going."


    But the poison bug''s eyes twinkled, and he didn''t want to go back. The place left him too many painful memories, especially his insect grandson, who was made into a kebab like a mountain and a tsunami. He felt guilty when he remembered it."You both stay here. I''ll be enough alone. It''s settled."


    Equally determined, Shi Dali said to Blackbeard.


    As a result, when Blackbeard was going to continue to oppose, his brow suddenly frowned.


    "Why do I have such a stomachache? No It must be the bug that''s poisonous


    This sentence was heard by the poisonous insects, and they immediately laughed.


    "Of course, it''s poisonous. You''re an old nigger. You like to eat more meat. Do you have a stomachache now?"


    On weekdays, if you hear the poisonous insects talking to yourself like this, Blackbeard must do something about it.


    But at the moment, it was obviously a severe stomachache, so he didn''t care to say a word more, waved his hand vigorously at the stone, turned his head and left.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to join in the fun. It was more important to go to the toilet first.


    When Blackbeard left, naturally no one stopped him. In this way, poisonous insects and long braids left with Tyrannosaurus Rex. Only Shi Dali and poisonous insects were left in the conference room.


    "Are you really going in there? I don''t think there''s anything interesting about that place. I''d better not go in. "


    At this time, Mr. Zheng relaxed, and then said vigorously to the stone.


    "I must go in and have a look. Let''s go Start. "


    However, Shi, who has made up his mind, shakes his head and points to the next hole.


    He just came out of this, and now he''s going back.


    Zheng Xiaoqi''s heart is full of helplessness, but after all, she took a step, and then the rate advanced into the hole.


    Mr. Shi followed him and tried to restrain his breath as much as possible.


    He doesn''t know where the so-called unknown area is, but since he is close to the third level of core secrets, he must not be careless!


    Every step, be careful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Still in that position, the black man looked out of the window with a glimmer of cold light in his eyes.


    He''s communicating with the third floor of the underground cage, and the self destruct device will be activated immediately.


    The Fengtou mountain where Lianyun hotel is located will be razed to the ground.


    Zheng Xiaoqi has entered the channel, so he is dead, absolutely no reason to survive.


    At the same time, the secret figure who secretly follows him to the third level will also die.


    Everything has been explained thoroughly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the whole Lianyun Hotel, because Zheng Xiaoqi had given a special order to clean it up, so there was no sign at all.


    That''s why more than a hundred tyrannosaurs didn''t cause a sensation when they came out from here.


    The rest of them are still back.


    Even Li Heizi, a powerful prisoner, doesn''t mean to get close to him in the past. After all, not everyone is as nervous as Blackbeard and likes to contact with these other dimensional things.


    And there''s a very important question that big guys are thinking about.


    Where on earth do these big guys come from?


    Is it really because of the card that Shi Dali put into his pocket at that time?


    However, this is not scientific!


    Who is Shi Dali? What is that card? How can we do such an incredible thing?


    Is Is Mr. Shi really a disciple of Tang Xuanzang?


    However, this is too Niang''s bullshit!


    Compared with this nonsense, big guy is more willing to believe that these Tyrannosaurus Rex appear because they have been in the underground cage, just happened to be called out by Shi Dali.


    So, before we get to the bottom of this, we should take the risk to touch these things in front of us, unless we can look like super Saiya!


    Yes, it must be!


    "How long have you been in? Is there any movement? "


    Seeing that the long braid was giving more than a dozen frozen pork to Tyrannosaurus Rex to eat, Blackbeard asked the poisonous insect.


    He just came out after going to the toilet, so he wanted to know about poisonous insects.


    "Nothing happened, but I don''t think this pork can be eaten by my little butterfly any more. He just belched."


    At this time, the poisonous insect is concentrating on his little butterfly. The descendant of the poisonous insect is more interested in Tyrannosaurus Rex than the ten insect list. After all, I don''t know where to find the things on the list.


    But the Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of us can be seen and touched.


    "What little butterfly? What kind of hiccups? Can you see a hiccup? I just farted, you know? "


    Black beard''s face was gloomy, and he yelled directly.


    The poisonous insect knew what kind of virtue the old blackguard was, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to him and walked to the other side immediately.


    He is going to find some firewood, roast the pork, and then sprinkle some seasoning. Little butterfly, they have just come to this strange world, and they must be treated gently.


    Boom!


    As a result, it happened that all of a sudden, everyone felt the ground vibrated for a moment.


    Yes, the shock is so obvious that the big guys are looking at each other, a little confused.


    In contrast, more than 100 Tyrannosaurus Rex reacted the fastest, looking at the location of Lianyun hotel at the first time.


    "Something''s wrong. It seems that the ground is shaking. Something''s wrong?"


    Blackbeard frowned and his voice was low.


    At this time, he can only think of this thing, because Shi Dali followed Zheng Xiaoqi into the underground passage, so the vibration is very likely because of them.


    The next moment, without giving Blackbeard time to react, the Tyrannosaurus Rex next to him turned around and ran very fast, trying to stay away from where he was now.


    The perception of these things is extraordinary, so after making such a response, everyone immediately felt a kind of panic.


    Immediately after turning around, the crowd began to run back.


    It was about this fleeting time that the ground began to shake violently.


    Boom!


    In particular, there was no time to respond. The whole gate of Lianyun hotel had collapsed, and then the mountain behind it was dusty, and the whole hotel began to collapse.


    "Run


    Such a scene, for any human, is devastating, no one dares to continue to stay, completely subconsciously run away.


    Boom!


    The shock continued, and even the people did not dare to look back and did not know what happened.


    When everything is finally over and big guy turns back, Fengtou mountain has become a ruin.


    "How could that happen? The power is still in itBao Daya''s face was very ugly, and he roared.


    At the same time, because of his words, many people are aware of this.


    Yes, Shi Dali is still in the underground passage. Now all of a sudden, the whole Fengtou mountain has been destroyed. Doesn''t that mean that Shi Dali is also under pressure?


    "Hurry up! Come on, dig


    Ma Wu also yelled, obviously in a hurry, he didn''t think so much.


    "Dig a fart! It''s already like this. What else do you dig? "


    Blackbeard was so anxious and angry that he scolded him.


    The whole Fengtou mountain has been razed to the ground, and there is no doubt that the whole lower part collapsed. At this time, it is a bit stupid to try to dig through both hands.


    Maybe when the stone is dug out, it will become a corpse.


    With this time, it''s better to ponder over whether there are other suitable ways to implement the rescue.


    After that, there was silence, and the atmosphere was full of solemnity.


    Even Li Heizi, who had met by chance before, were very sad. How could a seemingly incredible man have disappeared?


    In this way, the previous question has a complete answer.


    After all, Shi Dali is just a mortal


    All of a sudden, LIUCHEN girl came out at this time. She didn''t say anything. She went straight to the ruins, and then began to move the stone away. At the same time, she cried out.


    "Shi Dali? Shi Dali


    Such a move, let black beard and poisonous insect are stupefied for a while.


    Then, Yan Yan girl was the same. In a short time, Bao Daya and Ma Wu were all rushed to the ruins.


    The big guy did exactly the same thing, trying to remove the ruins in front of him, and then shouting with all his strength.


    Maybe it''s really as Blackbeard said, it''s very stupid to rescue in such a way at this time, but this is the only thing they can do.


    "Shi Dali!"


    "Can you hear me? Shi Dali, you talk


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    All along, Blackbeard believed in the power of Shi Dali and science, because along the way, Mr. Shi gave him too much incredible.


    But this time, he wavered.


    Only when you see it with your own eyes can you understand how terrible it is.


    At that time, Shi Dali must have followed Zheng Xiaoqi into the underground passage.


    So, is he really alive?


    Subconsciously, Blackbeard looked at the poisonous insect.


    Fully understand what Blackbeard means, the poisonous insect waved his hand.


    "Don''t ask me, I''m suffering! It is possible that Shi Dali was too much of a monster to make a breakthrough, so he was dissatisfied with him. Then he pushed Fengtou mountain to the bottom of the mountain. I think his master, Tang Xuanzang, will come from the eastern Tang Dynasty in 500 years'' time. "


    Bang!


    The poison bug was talking hard, and Blackbeard slapped him on the head.


    This time, Mr. poison bug was beaten, but he was wronged again.


    "Why are you hitting me, you old bastard? I''m just making a reasonable guess. Besides, people can''t come back to life after death. Let''s share the Tyrannosaurus Rex left by him here. Then you go back to the sea to be your pirate, and I''ll go back to the mountains to continue to be happy No, why are these lines so familiar? "


    The poison bug continued to talk, just said that feeling a little strange.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the Tyrannosaurus Rex, who had been standing nearby, roared.


    After that, he didn''t give anyone any precautions. Before, the Tyrannosaurus Rex on which Shi Dali rode was accompanied by the little butterfly of poisonous insects. A dozen Tyrannosaurus Rex ran in a certain direction.


    Finally, in the strange eyes of the big guy, a dozen T. rex dug out a small independent house from the ruins.


    Unable to understand what these things were doing, people subconsciously looked at the small house.


    I can see that the room is also very crooked. I think it is because of the special location when the vibration happened before, so it is completely preserved. The whole room is separated from the wall, and the door panel has several holes. It is not clear what the situation is inside, but the three characters of toilet are vaguely recognizable.


    So, a dozen T. rex worked together to dig a bathroom out of the ruins?


    The big guys looked at each other, and then The bathroom door was pushed open.


    Poop!


    The next moment, a pale man climbed out from the inside, but his feet were not stable, and he directly sat on the ground.


    Boom!


    After seeing the man clearly, almost everyone seemed to hear the roar in his brain.


    Shi Dali, still alive!


    Yes, this man is really Shi Dali. The previous shock happened. Everyone thought that Shi Dali was finished. After all, according to the plan, he should have re entered the underground passage.


    But now, why does this guy fall out of a bathroom.


    Dong Dong!


    Poisonous insects and Blackbeard rushed to the side for the first time, and Bao Daya and them followed closely. Everyone was very excited.


    Although Shi Dali has been offending the great Mr. poison bug, it is better to live than to die. I still expect him to look for three eyed clams!


    "Li Li, how are you? Are you all right? "


    "Shi Dali, you scared me to death."


    "Sure enough, scientists can''t die, but Why are you in the toilet? "


    "Yes, you''re in the underpass, aren''t you? Why can you stand unsteadily? Is it hurt? "


    Black beard and poisonous insect are both wide eyed, the last two questions let teacher Shi raise his head, eyes full of resentment.


    Why in the toilet?


    What''s so strange about this problem? It''s not the bug that caused it!


    as like as two peas, I don''t know if it''s baked or some insects can''t eat. Stone has followed Zheng Xiaoqi into the underground passage.


    There''s no way out. People have three anxieties. Big things can''t be pulled on the pants.


    So Shi Dali can only let Zheng Xiaoqi continue to move forward, he is to run out to the toilet.


    Although it doesn''t matter that the passageway is dark and black, it''s convenient to have a look, but thinking of what Zheng Xiaoqi said, there might be something under surveillance in the passageway, so Mr. Shi had to go back to the hotel toilet.


    What''s more, it''s not because of the shock of the ground.


    It''s diarrhea. His legs are completely numb. Otherwise, he runs away when he feels the ground shaking. Finally, he can''t move. He can only stay in the toilet.


    But fortunately, it''s OK to be wandering.Before listening to the big guy full of true feelings outside calling himself, teacher Shi was really moved in his heart.


    At the same time, he was glad that he had lifted up his trousers in such a nearly flattened toilet and tidied up his appearance. Otherwise, when the door opened, would not his glorious image be completely destroyed?


    "I needed to take a break. The situation was too dangerous and felt wrong. I immediately withdrew from the underpass and hid in the toilet."


    About the truth of the matter, under this situation, teacher Shi certainly can''t tell it all.


    So his head went around, and he spoke seriously.


    Sure enough, such a statement is accepted by the big guy, and it is really reasonable.


    "Zheng Xiaoqi No more? "


    Yan Yan girl pauses a little, and suddenly asks vigorously at the stone.


    She came to Fengtou mountain for the treasure of commander Kang, her ancestor, and the enmity with the Zheng family.


    Now such a thing has happened, fengtoushan has been razed to the ground, so it is very likely that Zheng Xiaoqi will not come back.


    "It should be gone. He''s in that tunnel..."


    Shaking his head and mentioning this matter, Shi Dali''s face is not very good-looking.


    My plan was supposed to be perfect, but why did it become like this?


    Obviously, the opposite should be aware of what, and then immediately destroyed Fengtou mountain!


    In this case, Zheng Xiaoqi must be finished, and the third floor of the underground cage is likely to be buried under it.


    In this way, it is equivalent to their own hard to feel a little clue, but now it is all broken!


    Ruthless, it is too ruthless!


    With the continuous contact with the eighth day Institute, Shi Dali felt the horror of this organization more and more.


    Make a decision and pay anything to keep a secret!


    With such conduct and style, what secrets are they keeping?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    "It turns out that he really died..."


    With a sigh, Yan Yan''s mood is obviously very complicated.


    "Commander Kang''s Keepsake can''t be found..."


    Understand the idea of words, Shi Dali also said.


    Everyone came to fengtoushan this time, basically for the sake of this treasure, but what happened later was completely unexpected, and finally became what it is now.


    The treasure is gone, the Zheng family is gone, and even fengtoushan is gone.


    "Chuan Guo Yu Xi, may never be found again..."


    Ma Wu''s tone may be the most complicated. After all, as a cultural researcher of this age, there is nothing that worries them more than the imperial seal. If you can see it coming back in your lifetime, you will be in tears.


    It is so, so Zheng Xiaoqi''s death, is really a little inexplicable sad.


    "Don''t lose heart. At least we know that commander Kang''s treasure is in the southern mountains, don''t we? As long as you keep searching, there must be opportunities. "


    Seeing the mood of all the people are a little low, Shi Dali is relaxed.


    "The whole southern mountain range stretches for thousands of miles, with dense forests and few people. It''s almost impossible to find treasure here..."


    As a result, Ma Wu sighed again.


    What he said is right. Basically everyone has a clear understanding of how huge the southern mountain area is. Otherwise, commander Kang''s treasure would have been dug out of it for so many years.


    But until now, there is no news, which basically shows how fantastic this thing is.


    In this way, the crowd was silent again. Standing beside the ruins of Fengtou mountain, the mood of the crowd was inexplicably low for a moment.


    It was also at this time that the poisonous insect stealthily poked the arm of poking stone.


    "Little butterfly, what are you going to do with them?"


    I''ve been thinking about it all the time. That''s why poisonous insects can''t wait.


    After such a reminder and looking at more than a hundred ferocious looking big guys in front of him, Mr. Shi suddenly realized that this is a very important problem.


    Yeah, what about these Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    First of all, there is no way to take it back to Beijing. At least people on the plane certainly don''t want it.


    And then, like a coach?


    If you really do this, you will be caught if you can''t get out of fengtoushan. After all, it''s frightening that there are people driving Tyrannosaurus Rex on the streets these days.


    It happened to be this time that Mr. Shi saw a man who was puffing with frozen pork on his back.


    Long braids!


    Immediately, an idea appeared in Shi Dali''s mind.


    Slightly rubbed his throat, Shi Dali solemnly walked towards the long braid, and finally stood in front of him.


    Originally addicted to the work of raising Tyrannosaurus Rex, long braid was suddenly blocked in front by Shi Dali, startled, and then looked a little strange.


    He doesn''t know what Shi Dali intends to do, but this look is obviously not so simple.


    "You Would you like to be a great dragon knight? "


    Finally, after brewing a little emotion, Shi Dali asked.


    Leng buting came to such a problem, long braid is really a bit unprepared.


    But the situation was so urgent that he could not help thinking more about what the dragon knight was, and just nodded subconsciously.


    "I will."


    "Well, I solemnly declare that from now on, you By the way, what''s your name? "


    "My name is long braid."


    "You are really a long pigtail Well, from now on, you will become a great dragon knight with long braids. All these Tyrannosaurus Rex will be taken care of by you. Take good care of them in the southern mountain area. You can''t let them be exposed to the public''s vision, can you? "


    He lowered his voice, and Shi Dali said this.


    On the one hand, he is very familiar with the southern mountainous area, and these Tyrannosaurus Rex must be the safest to stay in the southern mountainous area. Maybe no one can find them for more than a hundred years.


    On the other hand, long braid has been feeding these big guys. It seems that they get along well, which is more reasonable.


    "So it is? No problem, I agree! "


    It also lowered the voice, and the eyes with long braids were full of excitement.


    He had no big dream. He lived in the mountains with a group of Tyrannosaurus Rex. He thought about the special Niang''s pulling wind.


    As for how to raise pigs, it''s very simple.


    It''s totally different to worry about finding food in such a large mountain area. When they''re full, they can walk around and give birth to babies and sell them at a good price in the market It''s perfect!Fengtoushan is a place where fish and fish are mixed together. Do you still worry that there is no market for such high-end products as Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    It is estimated that in a few years, he will be bigger and stronger and reach the peak of his life


    "That''s a deal. When you avoid other people''s attention, you''ll go into the mountain! This is my phone number. Please contact me if you need help


    Finally, quietly finished this sentence, Shi Dali handed his number to long braid.


    Long braid of course is to quickly put away, follow the promise.


    "What are you two muttering about?"


    Blackbeard and the poisonous insects saw what they said quietly. They almost came together at the same time.


    But about this matter, Shi Dali didn''t intend to tell them, after all, it involves the Tyrannosaurus Rex. The less people know, the better.


    So if nothing happened, Shi Dali went to the other side.


    The long braid followed, but was stopped by black beard and poisonous insects.


    "Make it clear, or I''ll pull out your pigtail."


    Very polite. Blackbeard grinned.


    As soon as long braid''s face changed, he could feel that this guy was not easy to be provoked. Just as the so-called hero didn''t suffer immediate losses, so he honestly told Shi Dali what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Mr. Shi didn''t expect that long pigtail would surrender so soon. At the moment, he just arrived at Bao Daya''s side.


    "Fengtoushan and the Zheng family are gone. What are you going to do next?"


    To be able to survive, Shi Dali also felt very lucky, but now seems to have no meaning to stay here.


    "Get ready to leave. The exhibition in Beijing is about to start. We must rush back as soon as possible. Maybe the treasure is really out of our way."


    With a sigh, Bao Daya shook his head.


    For the sake of commander Kang''s treasure, he has been deployed for a long time, but he did not expect that it would end in this way.


    "In that case, let''s get ready. We''ll leave Kunshi tomorrow."


    Nodding, Shi Dali''s heart has a plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Kunshi is the nearest city to fengtoushan. There is also an airport to leave, but there is no way to go directly to Beijing. You need to transfer.


    But there is no doubt that this is the fastest way to return to Beijing.


    After that, Li Heizi made a good arrangement.


    Although these underground prisoners are not as dangerous as Tyrannosaurus Rex, they are no less dangerous. Since they intend to leave Fengtou mountain, they must make arrangements.


    Otherwise, it may not be a good thing for them and others to allow such a group to enter the society of ordinary people.


    "I understand your concern. I will be responsible for these people and guarantee that they will only move in the vicinity and never hurt Huaxia."


    Li Heizi is indeed a smart man, but seeing Shi Dali come to him at this time, he can understand the worry of Mr. Shi, and then he will speak out.


    For Shi Dali, Li Heizi was afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    The Zheng family has held fengtoushan and underground cages for many years, and their strength can only be described as terrible.


    But everything is over because of the man in front of us. The Zheng family is gone, fengtoushan is gone, and even the underground cage is gone.


    However, he did not have a thing, just a little numb legs.


    Therefore, Li Heizi was a little nervous. If Shi Dali felt that they were threatening, he might bury them together with fengtoushan, and it would be over.


    "Well, I believe you, but if you do something wrong, I will come back."


    Looking at Li sunspot seriously, Shi Dali finally said.


    From teacher Shi''s eyes, Li Heizi felt a kind of seriousness and coldness, which made him dare not say anything more. He could only keep these words in his heart.


    Then he began to retreat from here with the prisoners.


    Of course, the long braid is more convenient here. By feeding T. rex, we have already taken those guys into the mountain from a side path.


    Before they entered the mountain, Shi Dali had a communication with a group of big guys.


    Mr. Shi didn''t know what he was talking about, but he felt that these big guys could understand their meaning, otherwise they would not really leave with long braids.


    Although their retreat was quiet, Blackbeard and poisonous insects certainly noticed that they both looked at Shi Dali with a resentful face.


    In particular, Mr. poisonous insect almost howled.


    "My little butterfly has been sent away by Shi Dali. If my baby meets him, he will not end well. Will he be my nemesis?"


    He muttered to Blackbeard in his mouth. Mr. poison bug was very sad.


    "Yes."


    Blackbeard''s answer was very simple, just two words, and then he left.


    Compared with poisonous insects, the king of pirates is obviously much more straightforward. At this time, he has already looked forward.


    At this time, the vendors who had been driven away by the Zheng family began to return one after another. When they found that Fengtou mountain, where Lianyun hotel is located, together with the Zheng family''s house and mandala villa on the mountain, all of them were shocked.


    The big guys don''t know what happened, they just think it''s incredible.


    "It must have been the Zheng family who had acted unjustly, so God took them in!"


    Suddenly there was a cry, immediately ushered in the consensus of all, and then more and more voices began to ring. At the same time, after hearing the news, more and more people also arrived here.


    An era of fengtoushan is obviously over!


    Seeing that the people here began to gather, Mr. Shi and Bao Daya left from here, ready to rush to Kun city.


    Time is pressing, the exhibition in Beijing will start soon. Since the trip to fengtoushan failed this time, we should go there immediately.


    Almost that is, they just left. Mr. Chris and Yan Wushuang arrived.


    Almost as soon as the car stopped, Mr. Chris pushed the door open and then walked forward, staring at the snow in front of him. Suddenly, he fell on the ground and cried.


    Obviously, the person in charge of this trip of Scola company was completely confused.


    When he heard the news before, he couldn''t believe it. Now that he really saw this scene, he just felt that the sky was falling apart.


    What happened?


    Last night, I had a good business negotiation in Mandala villa. I severely attacked Bao Daya and Jiacai Wanguan group. At the same time, I firmly guaranteed that I could get the national jade seal. I also spent 200 million yuan on it!


    Today, it''s gone!


    Mandala villa is gone, Zheng family is gone, even Fengtou mountain is gone!


    What is this?


    Is it necessary to do this in order to cheat our 200 million?Originally, Mr. Chris and Zheng Xiaoqi had discussed the issue of interest distribution. Now even fengtoushan is gone. What a fart!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt sad and collapsed.


    He can''t imagine what will happen when he goes back to Beijing. The exhibition will start soon, and he has given himself two hundred million It''s going to be a disaster!


    So Mr. Chris cried more and more.


    There were countless people coming and going at the moment. Soon everyone noticed that Mr. Chris was crying bitterly at the ruins, and there was a lot of discussion around him.


    "Who is this man, crying so sad?"


    "I think there are relatives buried in it? But isn''t it the Zheng family that was buried? "


    "I recognize it! He is Zheng Xiaoqi''s nephew


    "Nephew, this nephew is very old But it should, I remember it too! "


    "Pay back the money. The Zheng family owes me five million yuan. Now the Zheng family is gone. I can only ask his nephew for it!"


    "Do you hear me? Pay back the money for your uncle. He owes me 20 million, too! "


    ¡­¡­


    After some discussion, all the people in fengtoushan knew that Zheng Xiaoqi was Uncle Chris, and all of them immediately gathered around.


    Mr. Chris didn''t respond to this scene.


    What''s uncle and nephew''s? Are these people insane?


    "Mr. Chris, let''s run."


    Yan Wushuang is also seeing the panic, so can''t help but say to Chris.


    As a result, he let Chris immediately put all his attention on his body, and then almost a flame came out of his eyes. At the next moment, he rushed to block Yan Wu''s neck.


    "It''s all you! It''s all your fault! Can''t you run away from the temple? Where''s the monk? What about the temple? You''re such a bitch to tell me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Where to expect his good advice, suddenly Chris turned the spearhead, Yan Wushuang was almost strangled alive.


    In a hurry, Comrade Yan burst out with extraordinary fighting power and kicked Chris in the stomach.


    The foot didn''t mean anything. Chris fell to the ground and covered his stomach.


    Gasping for breath, Yan Wushuang quickly stepped forward, then grabbed Chris''s shoulder and shook violently.


    "Mr. Chris, cheer up


    This voice completely confused Chris.


    You give me a kick back and forth, back you let me cheer up?


    "The green hills are here. I''m not afraid there''s no firewood. Think about it Maybe it''s not so simple. It should be someone who is trying to harm us, from the fake of yesterday to the fraud of Mandala villa! "


    In a hurry, Yan Wushuang can think of the best way is to divert attention, otherwise Chris will fight with him.


    "What do you mean?"


    I have to say, this is really effective. Chris frowned, covered his stomach and got up from the ground.


    "Who else? Who is our biggest enemy here? What bad luck are we? Who likes that we lose our wife and lose our soldiers? "


    Feeling found a little feeling, Yan Wu Shuang continued to face serious analysis.


    "Jiacai Wanguan group"


    Chris, it''s angry. It''s a low voice.


    "Yes, it must be them! Yesterday, we were cheated because of them, and when Mandala villa was also because of their relationship, we cooperated with the Zheng family. Now that the Zheng family is gone, we have lost two hundred million in vain. Aren''t they the biggest beneficiary? "


    At the moment, the more excited he felt that Hu Ming made up something.


    "Yes, our bad luck is the best thing for them! The exhibition will start soon. I didn''t expect that Bao Daya was such a sinister villain


    Clenching his teeth, Chris was so angry that his voice trembled.


    And now what bothers him most is how to explain to the top of the company?


    Tell them that the Zheng family is gone and fengtoushan is gone?


    This kind of strange things, it is estimated that the above across the phone want to tear him alive.


    But no way, this is the truth of the matter, he is also very helpless.


    In addition, more and more people around him yelled that he was Zheng Xiaoqi''s nephew, which made Chris collapse more and more. Originally, this trip to fengtoushan was the beginning of his own success.


    As a result, who knows that it has become the present situation, where there is any step up the ladder, Waterloo is the root!


    "Forget it. Get out of here and get back to Beijing immediately."


    Covering his head, Chris said to Yan Wushuang, which is also the arrangement behind.


    "Well, we''ll be right back! But now we can only go to Kun city and book the earliest flight to leave! "


    Yan Wushuang heard this, but he really took a breath. Finally, Chris didn''t mean to continue to trouble him. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Then, a group of people left from this side.


    Thanks to Chris with a lot of bodyguards, he left safely after a long fight with the crowd.


    As soon as he left this way, Chris had already called to report on the situation.


    Sure enough, there was a lot of fierce criticism, but it was also because Chris put all the blame on Bao Daya, and his relationship was much less.


    Rao is so, but the above still made a very serious punishment, at least a part of the 200 million loss, he needs to bear!


    "Bao Daya! Damn family wealth Wanguan group, I Chris swear, from now on, I will never be cheated by you again! If I''m fooled by you, I''ll be there on the spot... "


    Hang up the phone, Chris very angry, face very ferocious will this sentence shout out.


    But at the end, I suddenly stopped. I think it''s because of the lack of vocabulary, so I don''t know what to say at this time.


    "From the palace, you will go to the palace on the spot."


    Haha, Yan Wushuang felt that this time should reflect their own value, hastily added.


    But his enthusiasm, in exchange for Chris''s extremely gloomy face.


    "Mr. Yan, why don''t you go to the palace? You want me to go to my own house? "


    Such a sentence, let Yan Wu both a Leng, and then full of grievances.


    This foreign devil is so unreasonable. He himself is short of words for a moment. He helps him to wake up. What is he doing for himself?


    So, Mr. Yan restrained his smile and mumbled casually.


    "Do what you like!"In this way, two people are extremely bad mood, and then with the entourage to Kun city.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Shi Dali, Lianyun Hotel and fengtoushan have collapsed together, so there is nothing worth cleaning up. They casually find a restaurant on the roadside, and they plan to leave after eating.


    It was also at this time that Yanyan girl made a sound after some thinking.


    "I decided to stay here and continue to search for clues about the treasure with Liu Yu."


    Obviously, she said this sentence after careful consideration.


    For Yanyan girl, she is the descendant of commander Kang. It can be said that she shoulders the mission of finding the treasure since she was born.


    However, this matter is not so simple, so even after a lot of people''s efforts, it is still not completed.


    Now I come to her, it may be the closest time in history to find the treasure. Even if fengtoushan is gone, the part of the keepsakes of the Zheng and Liu families can''t be found, and she still doesn''t intend to give up.


    "Yes, we plan to continue to search for the treasure. Although two parts of the keepsake are missing, there must be hope."


    Liu Yu is also full of confidence, after a rest, his state is quite good.


    At this moment that face is full of resolute, there is no doubt that she has communicated with Yanyan girl.


    "In that case, I wish you good luck."


    Shi Dali also nodded, everyone has the right to choose, others should not have to intervene in anything.


    What''s more, what if they do find the treasure?


    "Thank you. If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll call you. I can''t refuse."


    A smile, Yan Yan girl is also a rare joke, but this is also her real idea.


    If someone really can help in the desperate situation, then this person must be Shi Dali.


    "Of course, I also want to see what the legendary treasure looks like."


    Also with a smile, teacher Shi responded.


    As a result, his voice just dropped, and other people began to shout.


    "I want to see it too!"


    "Me too!"


    "And I''ve heard that commander Kang has a secret method for immortality. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Fart! Immortality. How did he die? "


    As a result, Blackbeard quarreled with the poisonous insect again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    For the dispute between the two guys, Mr. Shi was too lazy to answer, but immediately left one of his number to Yan Yan girl.


    After that, Ma Wu went to one side with his student and murmured that he might have explained something.


    It is not easy for others to inquire about the affairs between masters and apprentices. Instead, Mr. Shi began to discuss with Bao Daya about going to Kunshi.


    "Let''s go and find out if there''s a car to Kunshi. We need to hurry up Unfortunately, this trip failed. "


    With a sigh, Bao Daya was a little disappointed.


    After several years of preparation, this time I arrived here with full confidence. I thought that I could borrow the treasure before the exhibition to make everything more sure, but who knows it has become so.


    As a result, just at this time, Shi Dali''s phone rang.


    Look at the number, stone Dali immediately connected, and then sounded a very excited voice.


    "Mr. Shi, do you remember me?"


    Hearing this, Shi Dali was stunned.


    "You are..."


    "I''m Tuzo!"


    The name came out from the other side, and teacher Shi immediately remembered it.


    Tuzo, one of the three swindlers before, but why call yourself now?


    "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Well, didn''t you ask us to help find the old man who sold the pottery figurines? We found it. "


    Tuzo was so excited that he didn''t even think it would be possible.


    "Really? Where is it? "


    Totally did not expect to have such a news suddenly arrived, teacher Shi''s eyes appeared quite pleased.


    "It''s in Kun City, Kun City, you know? It''s not far from Fengtou mountain. You can get there in a few hours by car. "


    Tuzo continued to speak out and make clear the matter.


    "In that case, it''s a coincidence. We''re going to Kunshi. I''ll see you then."


    Grinning, Shi Dali is in a good mood.


    After that, he said a few words to TUZUO. After confirming the meeting place, Shi Dali hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bao Shi asked, and then he stood beside him.


    "Good thing, if it can be done, it will not be a waste of time."


    Specially sold a pass, Shi Dali said.


    Seeing this, Bao Daya immediately became eager, but he did not continue to ask.


    He knew that if he was not sure, Mr. Shi would not say so, so it might be a good thing.


    In this way, the big guy began to prepare to leave, and finally said goodbye to Yanyan girl and Liu Yu. The party formally rushed to Kun city and embarked on the return journey.


    Almost in front of the ruins where they had just left fengtoushan, a man smelling of sewers came.


    Looking at the opposite fengtoushan, the man only felt that his brain was blank.


    What happened?


    He was confused and trapped in the sewer for a night. Why did he come out again? The Zheng family and fengtoushan were gone?


    After biting his teeth and muttering for a long time, he borrowed his mobile phone from a passer-by and dialed his own.


    It turned out to be even more incredible that his mobile phone rang from the ruins.


    Following the sound, the man finally found his lost cell phone in a nearly flattened toilet.


    So, he was confused again.


    So, why?


    Standing in the same place, this great killer encountered the biggest surprise in his life. At the same time, he has been troubled by this problem for the rest of his life.


    What happened this evening?


    At the same time, a black SUV also observed the ruins in the rear for a long time, and then left quietly.


    In the end, the car stopped on a hill with no one around.


    When the door opened, a woman in black robe and mask came out. If Shi Dali were still here, they would immediately recognize that this person was the mysterious person who had contact with Bao Daya''s subordinate in the hotel monitoring before!


    Also, it was her room that smelled rotten, and the ropy bag was found.


    Originally, Shi Dali arranged for long braid to wait for this person to come back in the hotel, but it was a pity that she didn''t wait. Therefore, the information about her was limited to the name of long Lin!


    A person standing on the hill, looking at the fengtoushan below, the woman''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Immediately, she chose to connect.


    "Everything goes well. Fengtoushan and Zhengjia are destroyed. The master''s calculation is right. The opportunity to destroy fengtoushan lies in Jiacai Wanguan group."


    Take the lead, the woman reported the situation here.If Shi Dali and Bao Daya heard this, they would be shocked.


    Originally, everyone thought that fengtoushan and the Zheng family were destroyed. It should be just a coincidence.


    But now it seems that the power behind this woman has already calculated this!


    In other words, it was the one in her mouth who was called the master!


    Then, Bao Daya''s subordinate was replaced by a human skin mask, and finally sent out news about commander Kang''s treasure to lure them to come. It was completely reasonable!


    Yes, this is a conspiracy, a plot against the Zheng family.


    It''s just that all the people in the plot don''t realize it.


    "Very good, I think this time the Institute will certainly readjust the plan behind, you have done very well!"


    "What''s the next task?"


    "Back in Beijing, the final of the gambling contest is about to start. You need to meet our people. This meeting We can''t be absent. "


    "Got it!"


    So the call ended, and the woman returned to the car.


    With a burst of dust, the car left here, everything is calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the roads in the southern mountainous areas have been under construction these years, they are always potholes because of the terrain.


    It is so, Shi Dali, when their car arrived in Kun City, it was already dark.


    I can''t wait. Mr. Shi chooses to meet with TUZUO.


    But it''s a pity that the old man who sold the pottery figurines has packed up his things so late.


    However, according to TUZUO, he will continue to appear in the trading market at the entrance of the airport tomorrow morning, and Shi Dali will be able to meet him smoothly.


    This news also made Mr. Shi feel relieved.


    And it''s just the right time. The plane they ordered is to leave at noon tomorrow morning, which is also the earliest flight in Kun city.


    So, there''s no need to think about it too much. It''s tomorrow.


    Whether it can be done or not depends on tomorrow''s luck!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    This evening, LIUCHEN girl left with a long mouth and a big face.


    She said goodbye in a very simple way, just came and waved at the stone and said two words.


    "Gone."


    Since then, it has gone.


    Three people''s back, as in Beijing farewell time, seems to be no different.


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali didn''t retain anything, or had no time to retain anything.


    This female swindler has her own world. No one can interfere. If you see her again, it must be God''s will.


    If we don''t see each other any more, it''s God''s will.


    At the same time, LIUCHEN girl, who separated from Shi Dali, finally found a teahouse to sit down.


    The long mouth and big face beside drank a whole pot of tea in one breath, but LIUCHEN girl never said a word.


    "It''s strange that my sister likes to be with that boy, but she just leaves."


    Cold, long mouth said a word.


    This sentence, let LIUCHEN''s eyes flicker slightly, and then wave his hand at him.


    "Why are you with him? He is a very dangerous person, with him we will encounter trouble, we are cheaters, wandering around the world, there is no concern about the cheater, with care You can''t be a liar. "


    Similarly, LIUCHEN is also telling the truth. It seems that as long as they meet Shi Dali, they will encounter unexpected situations.


    Not to mention what happened in Beijing, this time in fengtoushan, I was almost trapped in the endless underground cage.


    But at the end of this speech, LIUCHEN girl''s voice was much lighter, and then three people were silent.


    After a long time, big face took another sip of tea, and then watched the dust slowly make a sound.


    "Is it good to be a liar?"


    Then the three were completely silent.


    ¡­¡­


    The night in Kun city is quite hot, which is completely different from the north at the moment. Thinking that the trip to fengtoushan will end tomorrow and return to Beijing, Bao Daya and his party all have some unspeakable regrets.


    It''s also at this time that Shi Dali inquires about the group of people in black they are pursuing with the black beard poisonous insect.


    After all, those people are related to Chen Shuke''s whereabouts, and It''s also the reason why these two guys appeared in Fengtou mountain.


    "They are a group of businessmen. We happened to meet them after watching the surveillance, and then we followed them all the time. As a result, we lost them in fengtoushan. They directly crossed the mountain to several countries in the South..."


    Mr. poisonous insect has said this before, but now he is still depressed.


    After all, he and Blackbeard were following each other, and they were not willing to make such a mistake.


    "Merchant? What''s your business? Why did they have a conflict with President Chen? "


    Frowning, Shi Dali continues to ask.


    "I don''t know what kind of business, miscellaneous and miscellaneous are all crooked nuts, but they are not from Europe and the United States. Almost all of them come from several countries outside the mountainous areas in the south."


    With a wave of hands, the poisonous insects were really investigated.


    "Yes, those guys were in our control, but when they got into the mountain, they were like fish in water, and we were thrown away."


    Blackbeard added that, as a pirate, he was not familiar with Yu mountain.


    "I see..."


    Nodding, Shi Dali fell into thinking.


    He always felt that there must be some connection between these things. However, he could not find out the specific connection for the time being.


    The poisonous insect and black beard didn''t say anything more. They saw that Shi Dali had a plan, so it was useless to say more.


    In this way, a night passed.


    The next day it was almost daybreak when the three of them came.


    It can be seen that after the last storm, they admire Shi Dali very much. Otherwise, they would not have paid so much attention to what Shi explained.


    "The old man lives in the surrounding mountains. It''s said that he will bring some old things out to set up a stall every day, just over the boarding square."


    Looking directly at Shi Dali, TUZUO told the story again.


    "Let''s go. If it works, I''ll give you a million dollars."


    Nodding, there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes, and Houshi said to them vigorously.


    This is to let three people all Leng for a while.


    A million!


    Boy, it''s not a small sum. What''s more, they''ve got such a generous reward after they''ve inquired about the news?


    So, what exactly is Shi Dali on the old man''s body?


    Including Bao Daya and Ma Wu, they all looked at each other when they heard this.


    It''s not that they love one million, but they have the same doubts. What does Shi Dali want to do?"Thank you, Mr. Shi. I hope everything goes well with you."


    No one can''t get along with money, especially TUZUO, who immediately expressed his blessing to Shi Dali in advance.


    In this way, the big guy got into the car and went to the airport together.


    When we got to the place, we looked at the square next to us and the bustling scene of people coming and going. We all understood why it was called the boarding square.


    In short, Kunshi is located in the mountainous area. It is originally relatively remote and backward, and there is no pillar economic industry.


    That''s why people living here are almost like fengtoushan, relying on the merchants outside to provide food.


    Naturally, the airport has become the top priority. Almost all the guests with people will leave here by plane, so it''s really good to do business here.


    On the one hand, the guests will also want to bring something home before they leave. On the other hand, this square is a core area of the surrounding mountains of Kun City, so there are so many people.


    "Everybody follow me. The old man is in front of me. I will go to communicate with him first. He is from the mountain and can''t speak Mandarin. You can''t communicate with him well."


    Get out of the car, Tuzo said again.


    He said that the situation, including Shi Dali, is understandable.


    The dialect here in the southern mountain area is really hard to understand. It''s very good for someone to translate in the middle.


    In this way, a group of people followed Tuzo, and went to the front. Finally, they stopped at the square after transferring for a long time.


    In front of them, he was a small old man with an old face and the simplicity and cunning of mountain people.


    Go straight forward, Tuzo began to communicate with the old man in dialect.


    Shi Dali''s eyes swept from the stall in front of the old man, and finally stopped on a wooden box with sundries. His eyes lit up.


    Subconsciously, Mr. Shi plans to pick up the box.


    As a result, someone was ahead of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "Hahaha, what do I see? liar! You liars


    Yan Wu double familiar voice rings, let big guy is Leng for a while.


    Especially Shi Dali, watching this guy take away the wooden box, is obviously a little anxious.


    Yes, it''s really a coincidence that Yan Wushuang and Chris happened to be here, and they bumped into each other again.


    But if you think about it, it''s reasonable. If the two groups want to leave fengtoushan, the only choice is Kunshi, and the earliest flight is at noon today, so The meeting at this moment is absolutely the destiny in the world.


    "You see that, Mr. Chris? I''ve already told you that these three swindlers are with Bao Daya. "


    At the moment, in the eyes of Yan Wu Zuo, he was very excited and didn''t stare at them.


    Before that, in order to keep himself out of the picture, he made up that TUZUO and his gang had negotiated with Bao Daya to lure them into being deceived. But now he really let him run into the scene in front of him.


    That''s right, Bao Daya. They are really with Tuzo!


    Nothing more exciting than this kind of thing makes Yan Wushuang feel excited, it is so that he will have such a reaction.


    "You are really a group! Do you have a conscience to deceive us with such care? "


    Biting his teeth, Mr. Chris also fully affirmed what Yan Wushuang said, but he was staring at Bao Daya and his tone was full of questions.


    Besides boss Bao, looking at them is like looking at idiots.


    He didn''t know why he happened to meet these people, just like flies.


    "Mr. Shi, what does the old man want to ask you for?"


    TUZUO didn''t care about Yan Wushuang at all. The reason why they were so respectful to Shi Dali was because of the strength that Shi Dali showed. As for Chris, even if they knew that they were cheaters, what could they do?


    One is willing to fight and the other is willing to take advantage of it. They are willing to spend money. Who is to blame?


    So after communicating with the old man, TUZUO looked at Shi Dali and asked.


    This question makes Mr. Shi hesitant.


    Of course, the old man tried his best to find the box, or the wooden box he wanted.


    According to the guide book, the wooden box and the pottery figurine were all from an old tomb with a long history in the mountain, which was washed away by the flood. As a result, it was bought from the old man by a crooked nut kernel.


    After several times of turnover, the East and the west finally arrived in America, and then an ancient painting was found in the interlayer of the wooden box. It''s really valuable!


    When I saw the pottery figurine before, Mr. Shi felt familiar with it.


    Fortunately, he wrote down almost all the contents in the guide book, so after some research, he determined that the pottery figurine was the one with the wooden box.


    Now he saw the wooden box in front of his eyes, but he was robbed by Yan Wushuang. So he was really a little puzzled. How to take things from Yan Wu''s hands?


    Just because of Shi Dali''s brief hesitation, Yan Wushuang suddenly sneered.


    "Mr. kessley, have you seen it? They started again. If I''m not wrong, he will say that he wants the box in my hand, and then he will cooperate with the inside and outside to create a priceless scene of the wooden box. At that time, we will compete with them at all costs. In the end, when both parties are blushing, they choose to give up, and then we win by luck and get the box! "


    It has to be said that Yan Wushuang''s thinking is very clear at this time. What he said is that he has a plan in mind and looks good.


    But after he finished speaking, Mr. Shi was completely confused.


    Is the old man really a God? Do you know that wooden boxes are valuable?


    "Mr. Yan is a clever trick. If it was before, we might have been cheated, but now you have seen through everything."


    Chris timely voice, also can be regarded as a compliment to Yan Wushuang.


    Before two people had a quarrel, the relationship was a little rigid, now this event happened, let Chris really feel that Yan Wushuang has a good head.


    "Yes, I see through everything! Ha ha ha So, don''t do your little tricks, swindlers will never be on the stage! God will only care for people like us! Take this box and don''t think about giving it to me. I don''t want it even if you give it to me. "


    Then, the Yan teacher continued to make a voice, and after finishing his sentence, he put the wooden box directly to Shi Dali.


    That''s right. It''s just hard stuff.


    Mr. Shi didn''t even respond, and then the things came into his hands.


    Yan Wushuang''s posture is like Shi Dali. If he wants to return the box to him, he will try his best."Er Thank you


    Everything happened so fast that it was really like a tornado, so Mr. Shi was finally able to express his high respect and sincere thanks to Mr. Yan.


    "You''re welcome. This thing can only belong to you! I won''t be the first one to rob me. "


    With sarcasm on his face, Yan Wushuang said vigorously to Shi.


    At the moment, teacher Yan feels like a Wolong, while Shi Dali and Bao Daya, the three swindlers on the other side, are just clowns!


    All of them are known by themselves!


    Shi teacher is no longer pay attention to Yan Wu Shuang, just followed by turned to see the Tu Zuo.


    "How much do you want to sell this wooden box


    Very direct, Shi Dali asked.


    As soon as he nodded, Tuzo began to communicate with the old man about the wooden box. After two people murmured for a long time, Tuzo looked at Shi Dali, and his face was not very good-looking.


    "If he says 500000, he won''t accept any less."


    Obviously, Tuzo thought that the price was too much. How could he charge such a high price because it was a simple box?


    However, Shi Dali nods directly.


    "No problem, you tell him, I gave him a million dollars, and this box is mine now."


    No one thought that Mr. Shi would be so happy, and even directly increased the price. For a while, the big guy was stunned.


    But soon, this silence was broken by the applause of Yan Wushuang and Chris.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    "Wonderful! How wonderful! Oscar really should give you awards. Your acting is so wonderful! Such a thing, if we remember correctly, has happened once! Do you really think we''ll be fooled? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, ridiculous, ridiculous indeed!"


    While clapping and laughing, two people that called a front and back, tears are from the corner of the eye overflow.


    Obviously, they are very happy, from the bottom of their hearts!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    "These two are not going to die here, are they?"


    Seeing Yan Wushuang laughing so crazy, Mr. poisonous insect muttered to Shi Dali.


    But Mr. Shi took a look and continued to ignore the meaning, but directly began to pay.


    One million to the old man, one million to Tuzo.


    For Mr. Shi, this money is nothing, and he knows what kind of value the wooden box has, so there is no need to take advantage of it.


    Speaking of doing so, Tuzo''s million yuan is also very happy.


    After getting the money, both the old man and the three Tuzo people were very happy.


    It seems that they have to say that they don''t even know why they have to give so much money?


    What is the value of an ordinary wooden box?


    "Pretend! Keep loading! All the money? It seems that this play has been a lot of work? Now that the deal is over, I''m really curious. I don''t know what''s so wonderful in this wooden box that Mr. Shi can take out so much money at once? "


    Continue to maintain a smile, Yan Wu double to stone vigorously said.


    All of a sudden, he felt as if all the depression they had suffered because of Bao Daya had been vented.


    "Brother, this..."


    Bao Daya was eager to speak, but he believed in Shi Dali, but he didn''t see the value of the wooden box before. Especially after talking with Ma Wu, he didn''t find anything wrong.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help but take out the money.


    Left and right looked around, saw all people''s curious and puzzled eyes, teacher Shi grinned.


    Now that the transaction is completed, he has nothing to worry about. He might as well show it to the public.


    "Inside the interlayer of this box, there is an ancient painting, which is very valuable."


    With the words, he opened the box.


    As a real martial arts master, it is very simple for teacher Shi to open a wooden box.


    Therefore, in full view of the public, he did not waste much time to open the box.


    But Yan Wushuang did not stop the whole process, has been making a sound of ridicule.


    "It''s amazing. If you don''t open it, you know there are ancient paintings in it? This is not a liar. What is it? Do you think it''s too much? "


    This time, however, as soon as he had finished speaking, a dark shadow came to him in a few steps.


    Bang!


    This slap, hit Yan Wu Shuang almost head fly out, and then paralysis on the ground, whirling.


    "No more chattering, I''ll break your head!"


    The deep voice was full of ferocity, especially the man who started suddenly. His hair was purple and he was strange and fierce.


    Yeah, it''s Blackbeard, isn''t it?


    As a real lawless pirate, Blackbeard couldn''t help it for a long time.


    In particular, the momentum of this moment made all the bodyguards behind Chris step back, look at each other and dare not say a word at all.


    Then, Blackbeard turned and left, which made the bodyguards unable to hang up.


    It''s not paying attention to them at all!


    But the big guy thought again. They were the bodyguards invited by Chris, not Yan Wushuang, so Yan Wushuang was beaten. What does it have to do with them?


    Thinking of this, the big guy immediately stood in place, continued to stare at the front, as if nothing had happened.


    Chris looked at Blackbeard''s back with a lingering fear, and then thought about caring about Yan Wushuang.


    But Mr. Yan is sitting on the ground like a dull melon at the moment. He is obviously beaten up.


    So, it''s useless to say more. It''s best for him to have a good rest.


    At this time, he still cares about what''s in the bottom wood box. Is it really the same as what Shi Dali said? What kind of valuable treasure is there?


    Meanwhile, Shi Dali has completed the last step.


    Sure enough, everyone clearly saw that there was something in the sandwich of the wooden box.


    Although it is impossible to be sure that it is an ancient painting, judging from the present state, it should be right.


    "Mr. Ma, you can operate from the back. I don''t quite understand this."


    Later, Shi Dali handed the wooden box to Ma Wu.


    His job is just a primary school teacher, for antique knowledge, Shi Dali is completely ignorant.


    Especially this kind of thing with a sense of age, he was also worried that his careless operation would destroy it, so he was most relieved to give it to Ma Wu.


    Nodding, but there is no refusal, Ma Wu began to start.Carefully staring at the contents of the box, he began to study a little bit, and then tried to get the things out of the box.


    In the end, after a full ten minutes or so, the contents were completely displayed in front of everyone.


    Then, Bao Daya several people are all stunned, followed by is ecstasy.


    The shock and joy from the heart can''t be described by words.


    "Come on, put it away! Put it away quickly


    Almost a trembling voice sounded from Bao Da Ya''s mouth, urging Ma Wu to put the ancient paintings back in.


    Ma Wu''s head is not ambiguous at all. His action can be described as reaching the extreme point, and then he put the picture away again.


    "Yes, indeed! This may be Su Dongpo''s painting! "


    He lowered his voice and his eyes were red.


    As the richest person in the antique business, he can''t be wrong in his judgment of this kind of thing. Although he said that he only took a look at it, he basically had some judgments.


    But Ma Wu''s reaction is also so intense that we should have the same judgment.


    "Su Dongpo?"


    I was stunned for a moment. Mr. Shi didn''t quite understand.


    "Su Dongpo''s poems are very famous. Are his paintings valuable?"


    "Poetry is so famous, can paintings be worthless?"


    Knowing that Shi Dali didn''t know much about it, Bao Daya just explained in a hurry, but his eyes were always staring at the wooden box for fear of any accident.


    "Go, go!"


    Waving his hand, Bao Da Ya motioned for the crowd to leave quickly. The so-called people have many eyes, and if you can''t keep it, what will happen.


    Mr. Shi also roughly understood the value of this thing, but before leaving, he saw Yan Wushuang, who was still sitting on the ground in a daze, and then came to Yan from the bottom of his heart.


    "Thank you."


    After leaving two words, Shi Dali also turned to leave. After all, Bao Daya urged him to go.


    As for Chris''s group, they were totally dumbfounded and completely at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    So, is that ancient painting real?


    A big question mark appeared in Mr. Chris''s mind. He didn''t understand it.


    According to Yan Wushuang''s analysis, this should be another scam, but judging from Bao Daya''s reaction It doesn''t seem that simple?


    "Mr. Chris, that picture It''s like Su Dongpo''s


    Suddenly, another researcher, who had been standing on one side, lowered his voice and said to Chris.


    Hearing this, Chris almost jumped on the spot.


    "What is it? Su Dongpo


    Chris has studied Chinese culture for almost half his life, so just hearing the name, he can understand how much unimaginable the value of that painting is really Su Dongpo''s.


    "I''m not sure, but Very likely. "


    Continue, the researcher said.


    Then Chris just felt his anger burning in his chest.


    Su Dongpo''s painting, even if it is possible, should go all out to take it, especially the wooden box just held in Yan Wushuang''s hand, but was forced to give it to Shi Dali by this guy.


    Thinking of this, Chris cold eyes toward Yan Wu double looked in the past.


    Just in time, Yan teacher at this time is to slow down the strength, and then get up from the ground.


    "A bunch of barbarians! It''s a bunch of barbarians! I saw through their treacherous plan, and actually started beating people. It''s a crime! It''s a crime! "


    Sharp voice sounded, Yan Wushuang was obviously angry to the extreme, and even the voice was shaking.


    Bang!


    As a result, the next moment, Mr. Chris slapped him hard.


    This, hit Yan Wu Shuang to sit on the ground again.


    Half of the face had been puffed by black beard before, but now the other side is also swelling rapidly.


    Of course, compared with the physical pain, Yan teacher really uncomfortable or that hot heart.


    Staring at Chris, he couldn''t believe what had just happened. His eyes were full of tears and his voice was shaking from his mouth.


    "You hit me! You hit me


    That kind of aggrieved feeling, let Yan teacher appear some delicate and pitiful.


    However, where can Chris have pity on the meaning of the jade, the leg will be directly kicked in the past, but was stopped by the next bodyguard.


    "Hit you? I don''t just hit you, I want to kill you


    "Mr. Chris, calm down! Be calm! "


    "I''m so cool! Now I understand that this man surnamed Yan must be Bao Daya. For the first time, he was convinced that he had taken me to the bait. For the second time, he said firmly that he could run away from the temple, but now it''s him again! It was he who gave Su Dongpo''s painting to Bao Daya again. What kind of bloodstain did I pour out and you are such a broom star? "


    The more he said it, the more he felt aggrieved. Mr. Chris almost cried.


    Besides, Yan Wushuang was suddenly confused.


    After watching the bodyguards appease him for a long time, Mr. Chris calmed down a little, and then moved forward carefully.


    "You just said Su Dongpo? What is Su Dongpo


    In a word, Mr. Chris, who was not easy to ease his mood, suddenly fell into darkness and then fainted.


    He felt that if he continued to stay awake, he might want to kill Yan Wushuang!


    So, it''s better to be unconscious.


    Yan is in a coma again.


    He was beaten by Blackbeard before. He really didn''t know about Su Dongpo. At the moment, Chris fainted because of a problem, so he felt more at a loss.


    What is Su Dongpo doing?


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Shi Dali and they carefully protected the box. The big guy arrived at the gate of the airport.


    After saying goodbye to Tuzo and his party, they entered the airport.


    Sitting down in a secluded place, almost everyone''s eyes were carefully observing the surroundings.


    At the same time, Bao Daya and Ma Wu began to talk in a low voice.


    "Is that right? Is it really Su Dongpo''s


    "It should be true that I have specially studied this aspect. Although I have only a simple look, it is likely to be true."


    "Yes, indeed!"


    The more they talked, the more excited they felt. They pressed their hands on the wooden box together, as if they were worried that it would fly away.


    Finally, their eyes are aimed at Shi Dali.


    "So, your master is really..."


    To tell the truth, this is a question from the heart of two people.


    There is no doubt that Shi Dali had never seen the old man before, but he was sure that there was such a man just through a pottery figurine.Then he found the wooden box.


    Then, there was an ancient painting in the middle of the wooden box. He knew about it?


    Unimaginable, incredible!


    "I''m in a hurry with anyone who talks about it!"


    A wave of hands, Shi teacher quite depressed.


    Why does everyone like this?


    "OK, let''s go back to Beijing first. I''ll contact the experts there immediately. After I go back, I''ll make an appraisal immediately. If this painting is true, maybe we have another trump card to win before the exhibition starts."


    When he stood up, Bao Daya waved his hand excitedly, but he did not continue to tangle with Mr. Shi about his master.


    That''s it. Big guy is ready to board the plane and leave.


    It happened to be this time that Mr. Shi touched his trouser pocket and was stunned.


    Again!


    There was a card when I got on the plane, and then there was a hijacking.


    Now the same thing happened again. Who knows what will happen?


    But with a stiff head, Mr. Shi is still looking at the new task card.


    After seeing the handwriting above, Shi Dali only felt that the brain melon seeds were booming.


    To tell the truth, with this pocket on his body, the tasks that Mr. Shi has seen can be said to be all kinds of strange, all kinds of strange, strange and abnormal!


    But at the moment, the content on this task card has refreshed his cognition again.


    In 15 days, put Louis'' fat daughter-in-law in her pocket!


    Looking at this line of words, Mr. Shi pondered for 30 seconds without any clue.


    So, who''s Louis?


    Who is his fat daughter-in-law? What''s the complaint?


    You want to put your daughter-in-law in your pocket?


    Besides, fat daughter-in-law Fat daughter-in-law, how fat is she?


    Can you fit it in your pocket?


    Of course, the most important question Even if she is a fat daughter-in-law, she is also a daughter-in-law!


    Will this man, Louis, promise to do such a rude thing?


    What if they don''t agree?


    Or else he would take advantage of his inattention, and then put his daughter-in-law into his pocket?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Crazy?


    This time it''s totally crazy!


    Standing in the same place, Shi Dali fell into unprecedented hesitation. He felt that he had never experienced such a difficult time, as if the future was gloomy and he could see nothing.


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing that he was distracted, Bao Daya couldn''t help asking.


    Then, Mr. Shi subconsciously put the cards away.


    "Brother ya, do you know Louis? "


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, a little to ease the tension, and then stone vigorously toward Bao Da Ya asked.


    Want to come as the boss of wealth, Bao Da Ya always want to be a little more clever, maybe will know who Lewis is.


    "Who is Louis? I don''t know him. What are you looking for? "


    As a result, he shook his head and asked in a strange way.


    "I don''t look for him. I look for his daughter-in-law. I don''t know him."


    Helpless sigh, originally because the fengtoushan matter has been solved, Mr. Shi also felt that the heart is very relaxed, now, the burden of a thousand pounds on his body.


    "His daughter-in-law? What are you looking for


    Bao Da Ya is more and more puzzled, but Shi Dali doesn''t say anything more.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Bao Daya, it''s just that it''s hard to talk about such things.


    Forget it, you can only take one step to see it, but fortunately, this task card requires a long time, which is enough for your own investigation and research.


    According to previous experience, I think fate will let me meet Louis'' fat daughter-in-law. Let''s talk about it then.


    In this way, the big guy got on the plane, protected the wooden box, left from Kun city and returned to Beijing city.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, a man was walking out of Beijing International Airport surrounded by bodyguards.


    The arrogant and arrogant guy is a big guy with big skin color, and his eyes are full of gold.


    "Beijing is like a country. The smell in the air makes me uncomfortable."


    The man shook his head and looked at his subordinates.


    "Has the eldest son returned from Europe?"


    "Back. According to our agreement, he should be outside now."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to meeting this young man."


    With these words, a group of people went on and finally got out of the airport.


    Sure enough, not far away to see the long luxury team, the front of a man slim, white, but looks a little chilly.


    But when I saw the American man, he immediately put on a smile.


    "Mr. Lewis, long time no see."


    "Ha ha ha ha, the eldest son is still elegant."


    "Mrs. spider Didn''t you come? "


    In two words, the eldest son mentioned Louis'' wife.


    Mr. Lewis, who was originally smiling, suddenly got stuck in his face.


    At the same time, he thought of his spider lady.


    She weighs 300 kg. She acts unscrupulously. She likes to play with men most. However, she holds huge assets from her family, including Mr. Lewis, which is just one of her toys.


    For a long time, as long as he thought of his spider lady, Louis was shrouded in the shadow of fear.


    This time, he could come here alone. He really didn''t want to hear people asking about that woman.


    "Ma''am will be here later. I can take full responsibility for the cooperation."


    Seriously looking at the eldest son, Louis said.


    "So it is Welcome to Mr. Lewis. I''ve always heard that your gambling skills are superb. I think I''ll have a chance to enjoy this final


    His eyes twinkled slightly, and then he said with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m determined to win the championship of the gambling contest!"


    At the mention of the matter, Mr. Lewis''s eyes were renewed with hope and confidence.


    Yes, his most powerful skill is gambling, and he also relies on gambling from a small person to today. Although it''s humiliating to be controlled by Mrs. spider, he is also a husband with a fair name, which is better than other toys.


    This time, Mr. Lewis came to Beijing for the gambling contest. According to his understanding, almost all the top players in the world have already arrived in Beijing.


    Everyone is sure to win the gambling competition!


    It''s exciting just to think about such a scene, especially for Mr. Lewis, who can''t wait to fight those masters.


    Of course, taking this opportunity to have a good time in Beijing is also a good thing."I''m looking forward to Mr. Lewis''s performance. It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go back first! In this part of Beijing, my eldest son is still a little useful, so he will take good care of you. "


    With a wave of his hand, the big boy''s face was full of smiles.


    Again, he appears to be very confident.


    As he said, the power of his eldest son in Beijing is unparalleled. After all, the three words "eldest son" can explain the problem very well.


    Even if he has been in Europe, but as long as he returns to Beijing, no one can fight against him, because he is the eldest son, the real eldest son!


    After that, Louis and they get on the bus and they plan to leave from the airport.


    As a result, just at this time, a phone call came to the eldest son.


    Looking at the number, the eldest son frowned slightly, and then went to one side to connect the phone.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Cousin, my child It''s not born yet. "


    Shaking voice from the other side, full of grievances and heartache.


    "What kind of child do you have? Are you crazy? "


    The brow frowned even more fiercely, the eldest childe is simply in the rage.


    Yes, this call comes from Mr. Jiu. Almost no one knows that Mr. Jiu and Mr. DA are cousins. The reason is that Mr. Jiu asks for everything. Therefore, Mr. Jiu does not dare to call his cousin casually.


    "I can''t help it, boy He won''t come out. "


    More and more aggrieved, nine childe said.


    Before the evil suddenly big belly, and then he first came to America, is to think of the belly of the child to give birth.


    As a result, who knows, it is more and more disturbing.


    People all over the world say that medicine is developed in America. Otherwise, jiugongzi would not have traveled all the way to America.


    As a result, this group of waste all day around their own stomach research, watching the stomach growing day by day, but there is no way to do it. What else do you say? Don''t worry!


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    You''re not the one with a big belly. Of course you don''t have to worry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "Say, what is it?"


    Really do not want to continue to listen to nine childe and messy things, the eldest childe asked straightforwardly.


    "I heard you''re back in Beijing? Help me clean up one person. "


    It''s also the right tone, the ninth childe said in a low voice.


    "Who is it?"


    "Shi Dali! In the advanced study class of Jingshi University, it was he who caused me to be like this, big cousin You must help me. "


    After saying these words, the voice of nine young master began to tremble, obviously because of the extreme relationship of Qi, so it will be so.


    "Shi Dali? The one who killed Cao Zian thoroughly? "


    Pause slightly, the eldest son asks a way.


    "That''s him! Do you know this man? "


    This makes Mr. jiugongzi a little confused. He knows his big cousin very well. He knows that this guy has always been arrogant, especially he has been in Europe for several years. It''s really surprising that he knows the name of Shi Dali when he has just returned home.


    "Yes, or I''m here for him. "


    "For him? What do you mean Ouch! I''ve got a stomachache. I won''t talk about it. I won''t talk about it! "


    Then, the phone hung up.


    Standing in the same place, the big boy''s eyes flashed a cold light, followed by a smile on his face.


    "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that my goal this time would be in Beijing?"


    After talking to himself, the eldest son got on the bus. After all, Mr. Lewis was still waiting for him.


    Then the team left from here.


    That is to say, as soon as their motorcade left, Shi Dali came out of the airport.


    Looking at the crowd in front of the scene, big guys are in a good mood.


    Although Fengtou mountain is not a place to be visited by people, it is a different kind of customs and taste after all. Moreover, it has experienced many things in that place. Now that we can return smoothly, everyone has a new feeling.


    "Go now. I''ve contacted relevant experts and researchers who are waiting for this painting."


    Can''t wait to speak, obviously for Bao Daya, nothing is more important than this.


    In fact, when he was on the plane, he had already discussed with Ma Wu.


    "I won''t go to the research. Just let me know when you have the results. I''ll go back first."


    Shi Dali made his voice at this time.


    He was very relieved about Bao Daya, so he didn''t worry about what would happen to the ancient painting. Especially when the exhibition was coming, Bao would never hurt this painting.


    On the other hand, the original painting and the leak guide all fell out of the pocket. In addition, Mr. Shi didn''t have much interest in antiques, so he didn''t care about the value.


    Anyway, after all, Bao Daya and his gang are enough.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Deeply feeling the trust of Shi Dali, Bao Daya can only express his inner feelings in such a sentence.


    At the same time, he also made up his mind that he must not treat Shi Dali badly.


    In this way, the big guys separated. Bao Daya and Ma Wu rushed to the research institute with ancient paintings, while Mr. Shi went back to the villa with Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    The reason why he wants to go home is that Shi Dali wants to learn from Huo Lang as soon as possible whether he has found new information.


    In Mr. Shi''s heart, nothing is more important than the whereabouts of principal Chen.


    In this way, the three also left the airport.


    However, when they finally got out of the car and walked along the familiar path for a moment, the three people were stunned.


    Smoke billows, a deep pit appeared in front of you, and many people gathered around, shouting and looking down.


    "This deep position It''s like our house, isn''t it? "


    In the end, Mr. poison bug took the lead in speaking out, some of whom were not sure about it.


    "It should be, but What about the house? "


    Blackbeard nodded, and the two looked at Shi Dali.


    "You ask me? I asked, "who''s going?"


    He opened his eyes and raised his voice to reply. Then Mr. Shi ran forward in a hurry.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    A good small villa, what has become a deep hole?


    Blackbeard and poisonous insects are also following. They have lived in this place for a long time, but they don''t understand the scene in front of them.


    Finally, when the three people stood beside the pit and saw the scene clearly, they were stunned again.


    No, really nothing!


    Before the small villa seems to have been blown up out of thin air, below that is a piece of ruins, just saw the smoke is rising from the ruins.Di Di Di!


    "Give way, the landlord is coming! Here comes the landlord


    Suddenly, there was a cry from behind.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali became excited.


    This house is rented by him. Now the landlord is coming, so you can ask him exactly what happened.


    At the same time, a middle-aged fat man full of sweat has come over in a hurry. When he comes to the pit and looks inside, he can''t react.


    Then Shi Dali came next to him.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. landlord? What about the house? "


    With his eyes wide open, Mr. Shi looks at the opposite side.


    Then, the middle-aged fat man turned his head and looked at Shi Dali, who also widened his eyes.


    "And the house? I want to ask you, where is my house


    This sentence is called out from the mouth, the landlord is full of grievances.


    Don''t you just want to earn some rent? What makes this look like?


    The most exasperating thing is that this guy across the street actually came to ask himself?


    See two people big eyes stare small eyes are do not understand the situation, suddenly someone next to shout again.


    "Look, someone''s crawling out of it!"


    With this voice, all the people focused on the deep pit, including Shi Dali and the landlord.


    Then, the big guy saw a dark shadow with smoke on his head and a machine on his back. He climbed out of the ruins and looked around.


    After looking around, the guy saw Shi Dali.


    Immediately, grinning at Mr. Shi, he began to climb out of the pit.


    As for Shi Dali, looking at the scene in front of him, especially the scene of a man struggling to get up in the thick smoke, many heroic figures appeared in his mind.


    However, in the end, all these images dissipated and became a very clear shadow.


    That''s right. This is an empty egg!


    Almost also in the determination of this man''s identity, teacher Shi vaguely understood that a good villa will become like this.


    I think it''s for the sake of science!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    In the next time, all of them kept the same posture as before and watched the dark shadow climb out of the pit.


    Finally, he stood in front of Shi Dali.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m lucky not to lose my life!"


    With three long smiles, the scientist from rabbit head mountain seems confident and elated at the moment.


    Then, Mr. Shi was confused.


    The house blew up, the things were gone, everything was destroyed Did you get lucky?


    What do you mean?


    It''s not easy for you to make it like this?


    Do you want to praise him?


    A lot of thoughts flashed in my mind. Finally, Shi Dali showed a stiff smile and patted Kong Erdan er''s shoulder.


    "Thank you so much."


    Although he didn''t understand what the scientist was talking about, but adhering to the principle of not provoking a neuropathy, Mr. Shi decided to stabilize his mood.


    "This is what I should do, and thanks to your trust in me, otherwise I almost failed."


    Keep smiling, said the empty egg.


    "Ha ha."


    This time, Shi Dali did not know how to deal with it. He could only smile so simply.


    Then, the middle-aged fat man next to him exploded.


    Looking at this inexplicable scene, he only felt that his eyes were red.


    "What are you talking about? Ah? What are you talking about? Where''s my house? It''s like cross talk this time! Where''s my house? "


    Impatient landlord, that called a spatter of saliva, even to the back of the gurgling mouth are ladles.


    Facing his question, Shi Dali is in a complicated mood. I think it must be the empty er''er who blew up the house when he was doing research, or there is only such an explanation!


    The landlord was understandably furious.


    But without waiting for him to speak, he threw two words at the landlord instead.


    "Shallow!"


    So two words, let originally extremely angry middle-aged fat man almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    He had never seen such a brazen man!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Biting his teeth, his face was extremely ferocious, and the landlord rushed directly to the empty Er dan''er.


    As a result, one of his feet was unstable, and then he fell into the pit.


    This time, let all around a scream.


    Mr. Shi was also a little unresponsive, and immediately planned to start to get people out from below.


    The result is that at this time, empty Er Dan Er put the things on his back in front of Shi Dali.


    "Analyzer, I got it out!"


    With such a sentence, Mr. Shi was stunned on the spot.


    His eyes widened and looked at the thing beside the empty Er dan''er, and his heart was filled with indescribable excitement.


    "That analyzer, really successful?"


    "That''s right. It''s a lucky thing. If you have a little problem, you may have to start over."


    Nodded, patted next to things, empty two eggs continue to maintain the confidence and pride before.


    Mr. Shi understood all of them in an instant.


    No wonder the empty Er dan''er would say that he was lucky enough to live up to his life!


    After getting that part of the drawing from Li Yuhua before, Shi Dali gave it to Kong Er dan''er.


    At that time, his idea was just to have a try, and he didn''t hold much hope.


    However, who would have thought that in the end, Kong Er dan''er actually developed what he desperately wanted in the eighth day Research Institute relying on incomplete drawings!


    It''s incredible. It can even be called a big surprise.


    "Mr. Dan, you must be the greatest scientist I''ve ever met."


    From the bottom of his heart, Shi vigorously praised a sentence.


    But in fact, after careful consideration, it seems that he has never met any scientists


    As for the empty Er dan''er, he was very happy. Then he seemed to suddenly think of something and lowered his voice. He planned to make a strong voice with Shi, but he was interrupted by a desperate voice.


    "Help! God Kill


    Yes, it''s not the landlord.


    At the moment, he stayed under the pit, has also become a dark, he wanted to come up but did not have that ability, can only shout.


    In response to this stubble, Shi Dali quickly let black beard start with Mr. poisonous insects, and at the same time let the empty Er Dan Er put the analyzer away first.


    Anyway, we''ll deal with things here first and then we''ll talk about others.


    In this way, in the next time, Mr. Shi has begun to consider finding a new place to live.After all, this place has become a ruin, and almost everything has been destroyed. I''m sure I can''t stay here.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go to the place that Hong Ruhai left behind. On the one hand, the environment is good, on the other hand, it is his own industry, so he doesn''t worry about other troubles.


    For example, we still need to pay the landlord.


    Originally climbed out of the pit, the landlord would be angry on the spot, but after Shi Dali had some communication and gave a very good compensation, the landlord showed a brilliant smile.


    "What a big deal! Whatever you like


    No time to talk to him again, Shi Dali began to arrange for the big guy to leave from here. At the same time, he also contacted Huo Lang and Lin Jing.


    Just like Mr. Shi thought, they were all outside and didn''t know about the explosion of the villa.


    Suddenly heard such news, several people are very surprised.


    Immediately they put down the things in their hands, and they rushed to the address given by Shi Dali.


    In this way, when it was dark, people came to a new place, and after a lot of trouble, they settled down again.


    "There is still no news. Chen Shu should have left Beijing, and the person who clashed with her is not in Beijing."


    The first time he saw Shi Dali, Huo Lang told his investigation results.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi is open to accept, in fact, because he has been prepared in his heart.


    Especially where Chen Shuke is now, there is a great probability that the valley of death investigated by grape fairy!


    Therefore, it is normal that there is no harvest in Beijing.


    "Don''t look any more. I''ll find another way."


    Shaking his head, stone vigorously in the voice with a trace of loneliness.


    The reason is that he is really worried. After all, no one knows how Chen Shuke is now?


    He could see his mood, so there was no sound in the living room for a while.


    Bang!


    In the end, it was empty Er Dan er who broke the deadlock. With the sound of the analyzer falling on the table, the scientist of Tu tou Shan showed an excited smile.


    "I think we should have an experiment next!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Don''t say, his words really attracted the eyes of the big guy to the analyzer in front of him.


    Before, people all know something about this instrument that should not exist in this era. They also know that Kong Er dan''er''s mind has been put on it recently.


    Now a house has been blown up, so I don''t know what the successful development of this thing is really useful.


    "This How to use it? "


    After a careful observation, Shi vigorously looks at the opposite Er Dan and asks.


    "Look, I''ll give you a demonstration!"


    Nodding confidently, empty Er''an opened the cover of the analyzer, then picked up a wooden bench from the side and put it in, then closed the cover again.


    Then, in the big guy''s expectant eyes, he started the analyzer.


    Then, about 20 seconds later, on the screen on the other side of the analyzer, there are four words on the wooden bench.


    "See? Ha ha ha ha, are you surprised? Let''s try again. "


    Excited to shout a, and then empty Er Dan Er is to put an apple inside.


    Repeat the same steps before, this time wait a little longer, and then the word Apple appears on the screen.


    "How about it? Isn''t it amazing? Ha ha ha, it''s incredible. It''s incredible! "


    Constantly praising, empty Er Dan''s eyes seem to be looking at the world''s greatest invention.


    At the next moment, the voice of Mr. poison bug rang out.


    "What''s so incredible about that? I need it. Tell me it''s an apple? "


    Murmured, Mr. poisonous insect obviously didn''t feel the use of this thing.


    Bang!


    As a result, as soon as he finished, Blackbeard slapped him on the head.


    This slap made Mr. poison bug completely confused.


    "Why are you hitting me, you old bastard?"


    "Awe! You know what? Be in awe of science


    "You Crazy! What''s the use of this thing


    "I don''t think it''s useful, but We must be in awe of science! "


    Seeing the seriousness of black beard''s face, Mr. poison bug scolded in his heart, but he didn''t make a sound in his mouth.


    Reason with a 250 pirate on the road to science, and estimate that he will be killed alive.


    "This is only the simplest analysis, and it can be further analyzed!"


    However, Kong Er dan''er makes a sound at this time, and then operates again on the analyzer. Then, under the big guy''s gaze, a very detailed composition list appears on the screen except for the word "apple"!


    Many of them were shocked by the seriousness of the wolf stone.


    If there is no problem with their understanding, that is to say, as long as anything uncertain about the specific composition is put into the analyzer, and it only takes a moment to get the desired answer?


    Of course, this is the degree that the analyzer should be able to do.


    Bang!


    Turn on the analyzer again, empty Er Dan Er takes out the apple inside.


    "What you can see is the simple functions of this analyzer. In fact, the reason why this analyzer really surpasses this era is that it can analyze things that are also beyond the understanding of this era."


    He lowered his voice and became more and more excited.


    As a science maniac, his exploration and interest in this kind of thing is beyond the comprehension of other people.


    "Second substance?"


    Almost blurt out, Shi Dali''s expression is a meal.


    According to the empty two eggs, I think it is the most suitable for the characteristics of the second substance.


    At the same time, his mind has basically affirmed this point.


    For a long time, everything at the eighth day Institute seems to revolve around the second substance.


    From the ship of sun''s exchange to Professor Lopez, the mysterious man Xiao, Mo ran, and his father And the missing Dr. Russell.


    Although Shi Dali has not yet grasped the key evidence, or even just touched the skin, he can be sure that what is going on in the eighth day Research Institute is related to a second substance that human beings do not know.


    In particular, if this analyzer was created to study the second substance, it can be said that the reason why the research institute sent people to hunt down Li Yuhua on the eighth day before.


    "The second substance? That''s a good way to say it. I think so. "


    Looking at Shi Dali, it is obviously the first time that he has come into contact with such a concept. The empty er''an''er''er directly expresses his affirmation.


    "Try it! Try it nowEmotion began to become excited, stone vigorously speak at the same time, the brain began to quickly search for relevant information.


    All the things that we got from the ship of sun''s exchange, including the black material, are now in suhai. We can''t bring them from there for a while.


    So what can I put here for an interview?


    Just at this time, an aura appeared in Shi Dali''s mind, which made his eyes light up.


    Big head doll!


    That''s right. According to him, the strange skull he got from the thief at zhaofenger was supposed to be transported out of America, but it was intercepted by himself.


    I have never seen that kind of thing before. I don''t know if I can get something from the analyzer in front of me?


    Said to dry, stone vigorously immediately looked up to the Huo wolf, and then made a voice to ask.


    "Those things were transferred to Mr. Yi''s place by me. Now I contact him and ask him to bring them here."


    Immediately, Huo Lang gave an answer.


    Before Shi Dali left, he felt that it was not safe to leave those things in the villa, so Huo Lang arranged for the transfer. Just in order to facilitate the plan of chuncaotang, Yihong was in another place, so those skulls were also brought to him.


    Of course, Huo Lang was worried about the danger from the eighth day Research Institute. He did not expect that the villa would be blown up by empty eggs.


    Who knows that''s just the right way to keep those skulls safe.


    "OK, call old man Yi and ask him to come quickly."


    Nodding, Shi Dali can''t wait.


    In this way, with his words, Huo Lang has begun to inform old man Yi.


    Yi Hong has been very busy during this period of time. Now I hear that Shi Dali has come back from the southern mountain area without any delay.


    By the time he arrived, a group of people were already fully prepared.


    Next, we''re waiting for the strange skull to be put into the analyzer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    After all, this thing was created by him, so he knew best how to carry out the next analysis.


    In this way, under the big guy''s gaze, Kong Er Dan Er put the big head doll''s skull into the analyzer.


    The next moment, he started the analyzer.


    How to say, I have seen the work of the analyzer twice before, so everyone is a little prepared.


    But who knows, this time is totally different from before.


    There is no movement in the whole analyzer, which is like stopping working completely, including no relevant information on the screen.


    "What''s going on?"


    The first time out of the sound, stone vigorously to empty Er Dan Er asked.


    "I don''t know. Wait and see."


    Shake his head, empty two egg son just said such a sentence.


    Then, the big guy continued to wait.


    As a result, after ten minutes of waiting, there was still no movement at all. Teacher Shi couldn''t hold back. All of a sudden, symbols and words began to jump on the screen of the analyzer.


    Immediately toward the screen, big guys want to see what is on the screen.


    But after pondering for a long time, including Shi Dali and Yi Hong, they did not understand the meaning of these symbols.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know."


    Shaking his head again, Kong Er dan''er said.


    After all, the origin of this analyzer is unknown. Although it is said that Kong Er Dan Er has developed it, it still has no idea about some specific things.


    Ding!


    Finally, with a crisp crash, the cover of the analyzer was reopened.


    Suddenly, the skull disappeared, but became the familiar black substance.


    Although it is not clear what this thing is, Shi Dali has contacted it many times, so he immediately recognized that the black matter in front of him is the same as the black matter he got before.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mr. Shi also knows that no one can answer his doubts at this time, but he does not understand.


    Why does a good skull become such a thing after some operation of the analyzer?


    "I think it should be something like energy. After the skull was decomposed, it was converted into this material energy, just like gasoline in a car."


    Finally, Kong erdan''er has a little guess, and he has started to click again on the screen.


    Shi Dali is slightly stunned, for the empty two eggs of this view, he felt acceptable.


    And it looks like that''s probably the case.


    "That is to say, in addition to analyzing the specific components, this analyzer can also decompose the energy of the second substance from it?"


    Looking at Kong Er dan''er, Mr. Shi sorted out his thoughts and then asked.


    "It should be, but it''s still under exploration. It''s better to have something similar to this skull sent to us. We may be able to make a more accurate judgment."


    At this time, the empty two eggs, unprecedented calm, brain is also quite clear.


    After his words, Shi Dali''s eyes flickered slightly.


    That''s right. He''s got a plan in his head.


    At the beginning, he got a lot of strange things on the ship of sun''s exchange. At that time, he didn''t know the purpose of those things. Now it seems that there may be a second substance in them.


    "I''ll contact Zhou Zilong tomorrow and ask him to deliver those things."


    After taking a deep breath, Shi Dali made a decision.


    "That''s great! I can''t wait to start a new experiment By the way, there is one more thing to show you. "


    Rubbing his hands, Kong Er Dan ER was very excited. At last, he suddenly thought of it. Then he took out a pair of glasses from the other side of the analyzer.


    "What is this?"


    Some strange eyes, stone vigorously asked.


    "This pair of glasses is a remote detector of the analyzer. In short, the information collected by this pair of glasses can be contacted with the analyzer, and then the specific analysis data can be obtained. Of course, you need to wear micro headphones."


    Empty Er Dan er said very casually, but teacher Shi was surprised.


    It''s amazing!


    If it''s the same as Kong Erdan Er, then this pair of glasses is a mobile analyzer.


    As long as you wear glasses, can you see the specific data of everything in front of you at any time?


    "I''ll try!"


    Quite expecting, Shi Dali will take the glasses and bring them with them.


    Then he looked ahead.After that, a string of information has been fed back through the micro headphones.


    "Ashtray, marble..."


    "Grapes, including sugar..."


    ¡­¡­


    It had to be said that this feeling was really novel. Then he subconsciously looked at Mr. poisonous insect on one side.


    "Two pancakes, one garlic!"


    Then there was a sound in the earphone.


    On the spot, Mr. Shi was confused.


    What''s the situation?


    Why is the composition of Mr. poisonous insect Two pancakes and one garlic?


    Really do not understand, so stare big eyes toward the poisonous insect Mr. two steps, Shi Dali blankly made a sound.


    "You are a Pancakes? "


    At first, seeing Shi Dali staring at him, Mr. poisonous insect felt hairy in his heart. Now he can''t understand the situation.


    "I Is it a pancake? "


    The others looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.


    But fortunately, Kong Er dan''er makes a sound at this time.


    "Maybe there are still some problems with the analyzer that I haven''t repaired, so if I look at the human body, I can only get the food he ate within two hours by analyzing it. I have tried several times, but I haven''t found a proper way to adjust it..."


    To this point, empty two egg son is some helpless obviously.


    As for Shi Dali, he was relieved. In this way, he understood why Mr. Du Chong''s analysis turned out to be two baked cakes and one garlic.


    Obviously, this guy just ate two pancakes and one garlic.


    Thinking of this, he continued to wear glasses to look at other people, and sure enough, the situation was basically the same, and the food that people had eaten before sounded in turn inside the mini earphone.


    "These glasses are very interesting But it''s best to improve it. It doesn''t seem to have much effect now. "


    Finally, taking off the glasses, Shi vigorously expressed his views.


    But what he didn''t notice was that Mr. poison bug and Blackbeard were eager to have a try.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    The night was already deep. After that, the poisonous insects and Blackbeard kept murmuring about studying the glasses. Kong Er Dan Er went back to his room with his analyzer.


    Including Lin Jing is also back to the room to rest, the living room is only left with Shi Dali and Huo Lang, as well as Yi Hong and Ren Haoran four people.


    Then, old man Yi took the initiative to talk about the spring cottage.


    "What you have done in Beijing University is very successful. Chuncaotang is in chaos. The poisoning has hit them very much. Suppliers all over the country have had a lot of friction with them, and the orders have been returned a lot."


    Looking at Shi Dali, Yi Hong''s expression is very serious.


    It is true that his fate has been wasted. As the best doctor in the world, old man Yi should have retired safely at this time, but because of a series of things, he began to assume the mission and responsibility of Chinese medicine at this age.


    And chuncaotang is a big mountain he has to move!


    "It''s unexpected. I thought it would only serve as a kind of harassment."


    With a smile, he was very happy about the situation of chuncaotang at the moment.


    Before, because of the poisoning of those scholars and experts, he specially splashed the dirty water on the spring thatched cottage.


    At that time, I was just thinking about whether it was possible to create some troubles for chuncaotang. As a result, it seems that the impact of overseas market is far greater than he imagined.


    "We didn''t expect that, but it''s just so. We can see that chuncaotang has been controlled by external forces for a long time. Otherwise, the foreign public opinion environment would not have such a big impact! In addition, Ren Haoran received an important message. "


    There was a smile in his eyes, Yi Hong said slowly.


    But in the end, his face became more serious and looked at Ren Haoran on one side.


    This sentence, let Shi teacher is really some accident, but right away, he is also looking at the side of the world''s first God.


    I don''t know what kind of news will be called important by old man Yi?


    "Ten days later, a batch of the latest experimental drugs will arrive in Beijing through the port. These drugs are the means used by chuncaotang to control the medical families and companies below. As long as we can intercept and destroy this batch of drugs, chuncaotang will surely be completely destroyed!"


    Ren Haoran''s tone is still as calm as ever.


    However, his words really surprised Shi Dali.


    I have to say, this news is really heavy enough!


    For a long time, chuncaotang has been continuously deepening and controlling the medical families and pharmaceutical companies through the special reagents they come from overseas, which is why those medical practitioners choose to stand behind them.


    This kind of means is absolutely despicable, even despicable!


    But all along, those medical schools and families have nothing to do, but now Here''s the chance!


    "Is the news reliable?"


    "Absolutely reliable."


    Looking at Ren Haoran, Shi Dali saw absolute confidence in his eyes.


    After all, Ren Haoran''s ability to inquire about information is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. Therefore, since he is so confident, the news may not be wrong.


    "If so, we must take down this batch of drugs!"


    Clenching his fist, Shi Dali made up his mind.


    In fact, this is what Yi Hong meant. Shi Dali didn''t come back before. They couldn''t decide on this matter. At this moment, they have reached a complete agreement.


    In the next few days, several people discussed the action of intercepting drugs. After the negotiation, it would be light.


    In the end, both Huo Lang and Ren Haoran are protecting Yihong from leaving here. According to the plan made by everyone, they will be fully prepared to intercept drugs.


    Besides, Mr. Shi yawned and went to bed in the room.


    All the way back from fengtoushan, he really needs a rest now.


    However, after all, Shi Dali did not sleep too long, and a phone call came in.


    See is the number of Bao Da Ya, leaning against the head of the bed confused teacher Shi to connect.


    "Brother, the identification results are out Yes, it''s really Su Dongpo''s painting. It''s published! "


    Just like this, Bao Da Ya''s voice is full of excitement.


    He must have stayed up all night trying to identify the ancient painting. Now he finally got the news. Of course, he informed Shi Dali at the first time.


    "Congratulations, brother ya."


    Unable to open his eyes, Mr. Shi didn''t really mean to be too excited about this, so he simply dealt with a sentence.


    "Congratulations, what am I doing? Congratulations! This painting is yoursObviously, Bao Daya is not satisfied with Shi Dali''s attitude.


    "Well, congratulations? If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up and go to sleep... "


    With Bao Daya also has no polite meaning, Shi Dali continues to say.


    "I know you''re sleeping, but there''s something else! The exhibition will officially start tomorrow. There will be an activity tonight, which is very important! And I can tell you, it''s probably something you''ve never seen before! "


    Continue to maintain the tone of excitement and mystery, Bao Daya said.


    "I don''t want to take part in any activities now. I just want to sleep."


    The conscience of heaven and earth, teacher Shi is really sleepy.


    "You must go! I don''t know if you don''t go! So let me tell you, the big family in Beijing, the Scola company, the top stars in the world, the powerful forces in America In addition, it also includes the experts who will participate in the gambling contest, which will basically appear! "


    Go on, Bao Daya plays up the atmosphere.


    Not to mention, Shi Dali is not interested in a bunch of things in front of him.


    But the master who is going to take part in the gambling competition makes him open his eyes completely.


    Yes, the gambling contest will start almost after the exhibition. About this game Shi Dali''s attention is absolutely beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    Especially a person he has been thinking about all the time!


    Mo ran!


    Yes, Mo Ran is likely to reappear.


    Before the opportunity, Shi Dali did not get useful things from this guy, this time he absolutely can not miss.


    "True or false?"


    "Really! Pack up quickly! I''ll pick you up later. This event is very high standard, and it''s held on the high seas. We have to hurry up. "


    I heard that Shi Dali was moved, and Bao Daya continued to speak.


    And teacher Shi this head, is also finally jumped down from the bed, at the same time, there is a trace of strange look in his eyes.


    On the high seas?


    It''s really interesting


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    With a bright smile in the mirror, Mr. Shi went out.


    Originally, he was going to leave quietly. After all, everyone was very tired last night. Maybe everyone else was sleeping.


    As a result, as soon as he left the house, he saw two super SAIAS wrestling in the living room.


    The fierce physical collision, tearing each other''s long hair ferocious scene, let teacher Shi a little unprepared.


    "Give it to me! It was agreed before that everyone would play for an hour. Now it''s my turn! You can''t cheat on me, old bastard


    Mr. poisonous insect, with red eyes, is obviously at a disadvantage in this fight, but he is very brave. He doesn''t mean to give in.


    "I''m the king of pirates. Why should I keep the agreement with you? I''ll play with these glasses!"


    With that, Blackbeard slapped Mr. poison bug''s forehead again, and the gas poisonous insect shivered.


    "I''ll fight with you old black boy!"


    Then the bug bit Blackbeard on his arm.


    Seeing black beard''s heartrending cry, he was about to start the next round of fierce struggle, and Shi Dali made a sound in time.


    "Stop!"


    With his voice, the two old men finally calmed down.


    "So, you''re grabbing the glasses?"


    In the brain is finally the reaction comes over, Shi teacher widens the eye to ask a way.


    I wake up from this sleep. Why are these two guys still playing with glasses?


    "Yes, you came just in time. Tell the old bug who should have the glasses?"


    With a wave of his hand, Blackbeard asked the stone directly.


    Then, Mr. Shi was confused.


    He felt like he was back in kindergarten at this moment. Two children were fighting over a certain toy, and then he needed his teacher to come out and make a ruling.


    "Er Is that fun? "


    Conscience words, Shi Dali is really do not understand.


    But now that it was, he must have adjusted it, so he sorted out his words and spoke slowly.


    "I think you two, one is the king of pirates, and the other, though old and ugly, has no money and is full of bad water..."


    "Stop! You can stop! Who should the glasses belong to! I know you can''t pick a good word to describe me


    Then, the poisonous insect interrupted Shi Dali''s words.


    Obviously, Mr. poison bug is also very depressed. Although he knows that he is not a good thing, he doesn''t need to express it directly?


    Naturally, the problem is back to the previous key point.


    Who are the glasses?


    "Well, I have a banquet to go to sea. You two should come with me. It''s more fun than staying here! How''s it going? "


    Quick wit, said Shi Dali.


    After that, Mr. Shi only felt that he was really smart.


    At this time, I can think of such a perfect plan. Instead of wasting time here, I''d better take them to divert their attention, although it is estimated that bringing these two guys will cause a lot of trouble.


    But think about it, it''s better than they demolished this place!


    "To sea? Not bad


    Sure enough, Blackbeard was interested.


    "I''ll go too."


    Mr. poison bug is also very excited. It''s too hard to hold himself in the room all day long. If you go out and meet people who are in a mess, wouldn''t it be better if you could take it with you and make it stronger?


    In this way, the three people made an appointment to go out together, waiting for Bao Da Ya''s car to come.


    At the same time, what Mr. Shi didn''t know was that just at the location of the port in Beijing, several business cars were stopping.


    Following behind, a group of people came down from the car.


    If Shi Dali is here at the moment, he will be very surprised to see them.


    Because these people are all his friends and come from his Hongshi group in Anbei city. They are not only Yun Cheng and sun MI, but also Yun Cheng and Liu July. They are all here.


    "Sister Yun Cheng, is there anything you need to pay attention to? I''m really nervous. "


    After getting out of the car, a girl with a beautiful face, with delicate make-up, arranged her skirt for the first time, and then asked for Yun orange next to her..


    "Relax! This is an opportunity for us, the red stone group and yourself. If your singing can be successful tonight, it''s equivalent to going international. "


    Holding the opposite LAN ruokang''s hand, Yun orange encourages seriously.


    In fact, she was very nervous herself.


    If we look back on the experience of this period of time, Yun orange can only be described with emotion. Since Hongshi group has put all its energy into the film, television and entertainment, all its development can only be described by its rapid development.Especially in the last time, Shi Dali didn''t know what method he used to get all the top stars in the world to support them.


    Follow behind, "super bag" ratings all the way burst, it is a big hit!


    In this way, all the more unstoppable.


    That''s why LAN ruokan, as a popular movie star of Hongshi group, was specially invited to participate in a grand event today, which is the reason why the big guy arrived here all the way from Anbei city.


    "Xiao Lan, you must cheer on. It is said that there will be many world-class stars in the event tonight, including some top companies and big families. I have never had a chance to see such a scene."


    Liu July stood on one side, this time is also to LAN ruokang voice to play gas.


    At that time, after leaving her own company, she chose to join Hongshi group. Although she said that for a short time, she already had a very deep relationship with Yun Cheng and LAN Ruo Kang. At the moment, her words were also true thoughts in her heart.


    "I will try my best! This opportunity is not easy to come, I must represent Hongshi group, also on behalf of big brother! Then give him a big surprise


    LAN ruokan tried to breathe a few times, and then firmly said.


    It''s also because of her words that everyone thinks of Shi Dali.


    That''s right. The reason why they didn''t have much contact with Shi Dali in this period of time is to surprise him in such an unexpected way. That''s why the big guy is about to participate in such a grand event in Beijing, but he didn''t tell Shi Dali why.


    "Yes, we must work hard, and the boss will be very happy at that time."


    With a wave of his fist, Sun said.


    However, in his heart, there is quite a bit of helplessness, especially when he looks at Yun orange, both of them understand each other''s ideas.


    Yes, my boss is a black sheep!


    I haven''t been in touch for such a long time. Obviously He estimated that he was about to forget the Hongshi group and his group of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Of course, even if they understand this, they will not say it.


    After all, they and Yun orange have been used to Shi Dali''s attitude and style of conduct, but they can''t directly speak out against LAN Ruo Kang.


    And to tell the truth, today''s opportunity is really critical and important, and there is no way to miss it.


    "Well, it''s almost time. It''s estimated that the ship will arrive soon. I''ve never been to the high seas."


    Then looking at the time, Yun orange turns the big guy''s attention to this matter.


    "I haven''t been there either. I''m really looking forward to it."


    Nodding, LAN ruokang''s eyes also looked into the distance.


    From Su Hai, an ordinary student who was about to graduate, to the new movie star who was going to be on the international stage, LAN ruokang only felt that everything was like a dream.


    But her heart is also very clear, without Shi Dali, there will be no her today, it can be said that her everything is given by Shi Dali.


    So, as she said before, she can''t wait to take this big step and make her boss proud and happy.


    As a matter of fact, the boss LAN ruokan wants to work hard for is sleepy in the car at this time.


    It''s too far away from the port. This boring road makes people feel quite sleepy, especially the poisonous insects and Black Beards beside them. They always wear glasses to look at them, especially when they stare at other people''s drivers who have been talking about pig''s ears, pig''s ears It made the driver a little hairy.


    Bell!


    It was at this time that a phone call suddenly came to Mr. Shi''s mobile phone.


    "It''s me, Ren Haoran."


    Connect the phone, Ren Haoran''s voice is low.


    Stunned for a moment, Shi Dali was quite surprised. After all, Ren Haoran seldom called him, especially across the phone. His tone was very serious and seemed to be something important.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the action of spring thatched cottage? Do you want me to come here? "


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali asked.


    "It''s not about chuncaotang."


    But immediately, Ren Haoran denied.


    "That''s..."


    "I saw those people! Those guys from the old castle, and I may have seen the shadow! "


    All of a sudden, Ren Haoran became excited on the phone, even some nervous to stop breathing.


    "Shadow? Old castle


    Did not expect to be like this, Shi Dali subconsciously asked.


    But soon, he thought about Ren Haoran. According to the world''s first book, Ren Haoran, as the world''s first thief, all his actions were carried out with another person called shadow, in fact, his twin brother.


    However, in a special operation, they sneak into a mysterious castle, and then Ren Haoran successfully escapes, but his brother has never appeared again.


    After Ren Haoran thought of a lot of ways, but there was no clue. From then on, he fell into a depression, until he met Shi Dali.


    When persuading Ren Haoran to join his team, Shi Dali assured him that he would find a way to find his brother.


    But for a long time, there is no chance for this matter to unfold.


    Results in the unexpected today, unexpectedly will hear such news!


    "Are you sure? That''s really Shadow


    "It should not be wrong, but his breath has changed a lot from the past, but I can''t mistake the people around him. They are just like the taste of the castle, and they appear in my dream many times."


    Biting his teeth, Ren Haoran seems very painful.


    "Where are they now? Have you followed? "


    Continue, Shi vigorously asked.


    "I lost it. They got on the car and left. When I realized that it was too late to catch up, and If I follow too close, the shadow will find me


    He was very disappointed. Ren Haoran was more nervous. No doubt he was worried that he would miss the opportunity and he would never find a shadow again.


    "Did you lose it? Don''t worry. I don''t think they will leave for a short time when they come to Beijing, so there must be a chance! So You should look for it nearby first. When I come back, you can''t start a snake. "


    Looking serious, Shi Dali quickly made the arrangement.


    And now it seems that this should be the best way to deal with it.


    "Yes."


    Leave two words, Ren Haoran will hang up the phone.


    Then, Shi Dali fell into meditation.


    I didn''t expect that even the mysterious castle forces would also appear. Although I don''t know what their purpose is, Mr. Shi has a strong premonition at the moment.


    They will certainly meet themselves again, and most likely They also come for the gambling contest!Of course, this is just a subconscious judgment of Shi Dali.


    After all, the whole city of Beijing, perhaps the most special next is the final of the gambling contest.


    In particular, the importance of this note to the meeting In the end, it''s not all that simple.


    But what is the mystery behind it? Shi Dali still doesn''t understand.


    Then, we can only be a little calm. When the time comes, everything will come out.


    After that, Mr. Shi was sleepless, leaning against the chair, pondering in one''s heart, listening to the disordered sounds of poisonous insects and black beard in his ears, and finally arrived at the dock at the appointed time.


    Sure enough, Bao Daya is already waiting here.


    Seeing that Shi Dali got off the bus, Bao Daya came over for the first time, and then saw black beard and poisonous insects, so he was a little stunned.


    "They Are you here, too? "


    Almost subconsciously, Bao Da Ya makes a sound.


    Then, Blackbeard immediately didn''t like it.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t we come? "


    "Well, who do you look down on?"


    Seeing that these two super Saiya people are aiming at themselves, Bao Daya quickly waves his hand.


    "I don''t mean that. I just didn''t expect that you two would be interested in coming. Welcome."


    However, Bao Da Ya''s reaction is also very quick. He immediately makes a voice to ease the two opposite. After fengtoushan''s visit, he is absolutely unique in his fear of the two men.


    After all, in the environment of underground cage, only the two of them dare to ride T. rex out with Shi Dali!


    There is no doubt that in any era, can become a dragon knight, that is the supreme glory!


    It''s not the poison bug that''s what we''re talking about.


    Just wearing glasses of black beard, but it is from Bao Daya side by the time, throw out like a word.


    "Pig hoof!"


    So, Bao Daya was stunned.


    Men Aren''t they all pig hooves?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "Brother ya, what are we going to do tonight?"


    As for the two goods of black beard and poisonous insects, Shi Dali had no way to do so. He went up to Bao Daya and asked.


    "If you show up, you can''t lose your prestige. It''s said that Li Yuya, the boss of Scola company, will also come here, so I have to go even more!"


    Looking at Shi Dali, what Bao Daya said was simple.


    "Li Yuya? Chinese? "


    I''ve always heard that the composition of Scola company is complex. Shi Dali really doesn''t know that their boss is a Chinese.


    "Yes, it''s Chinese. Otherwise, why do you think all the overseas Chinese collectors want to support him? This guy has a deep background. "


    Nodding, Bao Daya mentioned Li Yuya with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    This sentiment is understandable. As the biggest competitor of Jiacai Wanguan group, he certainly knows the ability of this person.


    "Just to play?"


    Mr. Shi understood the real meaning of the activity, so he relaxed a lot.


    "It can also be said that, but to put it bluntly, these activities are not all for fun. However, the exhibition will start tomorrow. This activity can also be regarded as creating momentum for the exhibition, causing a big sensation and repercussion all over the world. It''s good for us and Scola company, and we all have the same interests. Otherwise, why invite so many international stars Come with the big family. "


    With the same smile, Bao Daya affirmed Shi Dali''s idea.


    Nodding, Shi Dali is completely aware that the word "interest" can change a lot of things.


    Then the big guy got on the boat without any delay, and set off for the high seas.


    The most exciting part of the journey may be Mr. poison bug. He has been in the mountains all his life, and he has never seen the sea before. He stands on the deck and shouts loudly.


    Blackbeard was full of disdain for his behavior, but he stayed by and continued to study glasses.


    After all, he liked the taste of the sea.


    "Here it is!"


    Finally, as Bao Da Ya''s voice rang out, everyone''s eyes were looking forward.


    Sure enough, the boundless sea, the afterglow of the sunset pouring down, coupled with the huge cruise ship, is really a kind of unspeakable shock.


    Even if it is Mr. Shi, it is the first time to see such a scene, even a little bit stunned.


    At the same time, yachts in all directions surrounded the cruise ship in front of them. It was obvious that all the guests were present.


    Colorful clothing, magnificent dress, everything is extraordinary.


    "So this is the life of the rich! What a wonderful cruise ship! I''m going to be rich, and I''m going on a cruise


    Mr. poisonous insect''s eyes are straight. For a mountain dweller, such a scene is an impact on his outlook on life and values, so he can''t help shouting.


    "On the cruise? It''s hard for you to get on the Kang! "


    However, Blackbeard choked directly, and then put on his glasses again.


    "Come on, get the boat over, so many people Don''t know what they ate? "


    Then Blackbeard cried out excitedly.


    He reminds us that the poisonous insects can''t wait. It''s obvious that these two old people are addicted to prying into other people''s food.


    "Don''t worry about them. Let''s get on the boat."


    Knowing that everything he said was in vain, Mr. Shi ignored them and said directly to Bao Daya.


    Boss Bao immediately nodded, his eyes were also taken back from the two wonderful flowers, and then their ship began to lean towards the cruise ship ahead.


    There is nothing to say about the later process. Naturally, the party got on the cruise ship smoothly, especially the identity of Bao Daya. The staff in charge of reception called him respectful.


    However, with Bao Daya walking like this, Shi Dali suddenly felt something was wrong.


    It feels like something is missing?


    After realizing this, and then looking left and right, teacher Shi finally realized that Blackbeard and poisonous insects had disappeared!


    There is no doubt that when they boarded the ship before, they did not know where they had gone while there were too many people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bao Daya saw that Shi Dali stopped and asked immediately.


    "They''re gone Well, you go up first, and I''ll meet you later


    Quite helpless, stone vigorously replied.


    Although Blackbeard and poisonous insects are 100 years old, he can''t rest assured. Who knows what will come out?


    So to be on the safe side, we should find them as soon as possible, otherwise we may have a lot of trouble.


    "Well, the top deck of the cruise ship is the set up performance area. There will be star performances from all over the world. It is estimated that the meeting will start soon. I will wait for you on the top."Bao Daya also understood the importance of finding Blackbeard and poisonous insects, so he said.


    In this way, the two separate, stone teacher began to return along the original road.


    It has to be said that the cruise ship is really big. Even if Shi Dali has a good memory, he is still a little confused by the guests and the disordered forks.


    As a result, he wandered around for more than 20 minutes, still unable to find Blackbeard and poisonous insects. Instead, he went to the guest room area by himself.


    "These two old guys They are two ancestors


    Mouth inside mumble a, lean against the fence, stone teacher quite helpless.


    As a result, his nose suddenly smelled something special.


    It has to be said that because of the damp smell of the sea above the sea, other tastes are hard to be detected. That is to say, Shi Dali''s body is special, and his perception of energy is clear, so he can feel it immediately.


    Bloody smell!


    Yes, even if it was just a faint smell, Shi Dali immediately determined that what he smelled was bloody.


    How could this place smell bloody?


    A subconscious question appeared in my mind, and Shi Dali''s eyes turned to one side.


    Then just then, he saw a man in a black coat, with a hat on his head. The whole person was wrapped in it. He quickly disappeared at the end of the corridor and turned to the other side.


    Frown slightly, teacher Shi tried to recall the scene before.


    It seems that this man passed behind him when he was facing the sea.


    After him, he could smell the smell of blood.


    What is this man for?


    What about the smell?


    Is Just an illusion?


    Subconscious doubts appear in the mind, stone Dali immediately decided to follow up to have a look.


    So, as the night came to wrap up the cruise ship, he walked down the corridor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Creak, creak


    The corridor has been repaired for a long time, so the sound of this board has not been repaired.


    But it is also so, let Shi Dali is actually a bit of psychological pressure.


    In the end, what is the figure in front of, and why is this smell of blood?


    Constantly sniffing the smell of the air, finally Shi came to the end of the corridor.


    But as his eyes turned to the other side, he was a little disappointed.


    No, that figure has disappeared!


    Further inside is the huge guest room area, especially at the moment that smell has become very light, almost can not smell.


    Therefore, it seems that there is no need to continue tracking down, and the difficulty of tracking down is extraordinary.


    What''s more, Shi Dali has other things to do.


    "It''s strange..."


    Looking at the deep corridor again, Mr. Shi sighed.


    It was just at this time that he heard a loud voice coming from his head, especially a vague and seemingly fierce dispute.


    Before he had time to think about it, Shi Dali quickly left here. He had a strong premonition that it was the two old people who quarreled with each other.


    In this way, the stone teacher went up.


    What he didn''t know was that, just after his figure disappeared, a room in the corridor was suddenly opened, and a pair of eyes were looking this way.


    After a full pause of ten seconds, the black figure came out of the door and moved forward again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Make your words clear, or you will be thrown into the sea to feed the sharks today!"


    A man''s tone was stiff, full of anger.


    Because of this sound, the bodyguards behind him immediately gathered around him, and then wrapped the two long hair men in front of him in the middle.


    Just then, Shi Dali saw this scene.


    At the same time, he recognized at first sight that the two men with long hair were not Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    Sure enough, I still know something about them, and the quarrel I just heard started here.


    Although it is not clear what trouble they caused, but There''s no doubt about it.


    Seeing that the two sides of the sword were at full swing, Mr. Shi quickly walked towards this side.


    "Don''t rush! Don''t rush to do it! If you have something to say, there may be some misunderstanding. "


    Adhering to the principle of harmony and wealth, Shi Dali made a sound immediately.


    Then, everyone looked at him and followed him. Teacher Shi also went deep into the encirclement and stood in front of Blackbeard and poisonous insect.


    "Who are you?"


    The man opposite is tall with a golden ring on his nose. He looks American. Now he looks at Shi Dali and asks.


    "I belong to both of them Teacher, that''s right! I''m their teacher. I don''t know what caused the conflict? "


    Attitude is good, stone vigorously opposite the nose ring man asked.


    "Teacher? Hum! A bunch of them, right? Ask them what''s going on! "


    After understanding the identity of Shi Dali, the man with nose ring snorted coldly, and then looked at the black beard and poisonous insects with extreme anger.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi also reluctantly looked back, and then looked at the two guys around him and asked.


    "Maybe you don''t believe it, the boy opposite Eat shit


    Very serious. Blackbeard was the first to make a sound.


    Then, the bug nodded with excitement.


    "Yes, I saw it, too! That guy... "


    Then, Mr. Shi was confused.


    He had guessed what was the cause of the conflict, and who could have thought of such a strange answer!


    "Asshole! Damn it! You''re eating shit


    Because Blackbeard didn''t lower his voice, the man with the nose ring heard what they said clearly and immediately yelled with a red face. His bodyguards were ready to move and ready to go!


    "Don''t worry, everyone has something to say Show me the glasses. "


    Taking a deep breath, Mr. Shi once again motioned for the man with the nose ring to be calm, and then he asked for his glasses to come to Blackbeard.


    Naturally, the following thing is very simple. Blackbeard did not hesitate and directly handed over the things. At the same time, he and Mr. poisonous insect looked forward to it. Obviously, he wanted to make Shi Dali affirm what they said.


    As for the threat and anger from the man with the nose ring, it''s obvious that they didn''t do it at all.


    In this way, Mr. Shi put on his glasses and looked at the man with a nose ring next to him for the first time."Excrement, the specific composition is complex, including cow excrement, dog excrement..."


    Right now, there''s a sound inside the mini headset.


    In the end, Shi Dali was really overwhelmed and took off his glasses directly.


    At this time, he understood everything. There was no doubt that after Blackbeard and the poisonous insect got on the boat, they wore glasses and watched around. Then they suddenly found such a wonderful flower eating excrement. They happily said a few words, which made people angry.


    "People eat excrement. That''s their hobby. Why do you care?"


    He lowered his voice, and Shi Dali murmured to the poisonous insect at first.


    "Ha ha ha ha See that? What did I say? Did he eat shit? "


    As a result, Blackbeard burst into laughter.


    "Damn it! Damn it! I''ll kill you and throw you all into the sea to feed the fish


    Seeing how rampant Blackbeard was, the man with nose ring yelled angrily again, and then a group of bodyguards around him again narrowed the circle a lot.


    "What makes you angry? It''s not our fault that you eat shit! You want to do it? Why You eat shit, are you proud? "


    Behind him, Blackbeard raised his eyebrows and stared at the man with the nose ring. It was obvious that the king of pirates was not happy.


    Especially in this matter, he didn''t feel that he had any problems at all. Besides Even if there is a problem, then there is a problem. What can we do?


    As for the man with the nose ring, as soon as the momentum of black beard changed, he immediately noticed it on his side.


    There is no doubt that Blackbeard is not simple, especially that kind of breath. It is estimated that he can''t handle it with his hands.


    Plus a Mr. poison bug, it seems that the shape is a bit non mainstream, but that kind of cold breath is definitely a stubble!


    As a result, the nose ring man was silent, his eyes twinkled, and he was obviously thinking about the plan behind.


    "Calm down, everyone. Let''s do this To be fair, anyway, let''s put aside the matter of eating excrement. After all, it doesn''t matter! "


    So next, teacher Shi spoke out again.


    Because he felt that it was time for him to appear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Sure enough, Mr. Shi''s words made people look at him again.


    "What do you mean?"


    He lowered his voice, and the man with the nose ring asked vigorously at the stone.


    "I mean, it''s just a little bit of a small thing anyway. It''s better to be busy now. It''s meaningless to have a quarrel, let alone You can''t do it


    Conscience, said Mr. Shi.


    Even his attitude can be described as sincerity.


    As a real master, Shi Dali only needs a glance to see that the nose ring man, including the bodyguards around him, is not enough.


    Not to mention the fighting power of Blackbeard and poisonous insects, you can kill them with only one hand.


    But it''s really boring to participate in activities here today. Especially Bao Daya is waiting for him. He also wants to go up and meet those masters who are going to take part in the gambling competition, so he has no time to delay here.


    "Arrogant fellow! Why can''t I beat you? "


    Bite teeth, nose ring man feel that Shi Dali is deliberately provocative.


    He has never suffered a loss since he was rampant in America for so many years, especially when his secret was punctured face to face, and the other party even showed such an attitude!


    And this time, when he finished speaking, Shi Dali stepped closer to him.


    It is this step, other people do not have any special feeling, but the nose ring man''s eyes suddenly have a change.


    That kind of feeling, as if all of a sudden, an invisible pressure fell on his back, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    "Now? Do you think you can beat it? "


    Once again, Shi Dali asked.


    Then, everyone clearly saw that the nose ring man''s face had a moment of cold sweat, and even his body was shaking slightly, obviously bearing great pain.


    Of course, compared with the pressure of his body, his heart is more unspeakable fear.


    Before Shi Dali appeared, he didn''t care at all, even a little disdain.


    But now it seems that he made a very stupid mistake. This man Very dangerous!


    "Good You go


    Sure enough, there are not so many stupid second class goods in the world, so in the shortest time, after thinking and making a choice, the man with the nose ring made a decision.


    Almost the next second he said that, the pressure was gone.


    He patted his teacher on the shoulder.


    "What a clever young man."


    After leaving this sentence, Shi vigorously looked at Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    "Hurry up, Bao Daya is waiting. I''ll take my glasses for the time being. Don''t try to play any more if you mess around."


    Helpless voice, stone teacher himself feel strange, actually use this way to threaten the opposite two guys.


    But it''s really easy!


    After hearing that Shi Dali gave them no glasses to play with, Blackbeard and poisonous insects all nodded their heads honestly, and then left here with him.


    In this way, the three men went to the activity area on the deck, leaving a nose ring. The man with a kind of bodyguard eyes staring at their back completely disappeared.


    "Young master, why didn''t you do it before? We can tear them up


    After waiting for a long time, seeing that the man with the nose ring didn''t make a sound, a bodyguard next to him suddenly made a full voice.


    Bang!


    As a result, the next moment, the man with the nose ring swung his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "I''ll tear you up first!"


    Obviously, the anger accumulated in his heart, at the moment, he vented it here.


    "Call the meat grinder immediately and ask him to come with the pirates! No matter what they want, all agree, this tone of voice I can''t swallow it


    Clenching his fist, the more he thinks about it, the more angry he is.


    What kind of person is he? He has been so shamed!


    Especially for tonight''s activities, he has to make a brilliant debut, but now he is not waiting for the stage. As a result, he is known that he ate shit Damn it, damn it!


    So, the moment of calm, this time has become crazy.


    Shi Dali and Blackbeard can''t fight with these bodyguards themselves, but those ferocious pirates can certainly chop them to pieces!


    "Young master, really inform the meat grinder? That guy''s eyes are red with murder recently. The identity of the people on this ship is not simple. If other people are affected, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Finally, it is more reasonable to have an entourage. At this time, he reminded the man of the nose ring.


    The man just said the same thing.


    "I can''t swallow it! What''s more As long as I don''t jump out, no one knows that I called for the meat grinder. What''s more, this is the high seas, so it should be very reasonable for pirates to appear? "After finishing in a low voice, the man with the nose ring sneered at the direction of their departure.


    "Can''t beat you? Can I play this time? What kind of a meat grinder is You''ll soon know. I don''t think you''ve seen pirates yet? "


    Seeing that his young master had made up his mind, the entourage around him didn''t dare to speak any more, so he immediately took action.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Mr. Shi, he thinks that the previous friction should have been settled. Although he has the idea of killing people with pain in his mind, he always thinks that this occasion is unnecessary. Besides, it''s just a small matter. It really doesn''t cost much to fight.


    "Teacher Shi? Return the glasses to us. You don''t know how much fun it is. The shit eater just now is nothing. We met a brick eater


    "What''s this? I saw a pig''s hair eater! Ha ha... "


    "What''s pig hair? I saw a tractor eater!"


    "Are you crazy? How do tractors eat? You must be talking nonsense


    "Then I see a cannibal. Is that a bully?"


    Originally listening to these two guys quarrel again, Shi Dali was quite upset, but in the end, Mr. poison bug''s words made him dumbfounded.


    And it''s not just him. Blackbeard is a little confused.


    "Cannibalism? When did you see a cannibal? "


    Seeing the two guys staring at him, Mr. poison bug was also a little nervous, but there was no ambiguity in his mouth. He told the previous things directly.


    "It''s a man with a hat and a black dress. I can see from my glasses that he ate a heart! But at that time, he passed in a flash. I thought I was wrong, so I didn''t think about it any more... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Then, Shi Dali''s face suddenly changed.


    Wearing a hat, a black coat, a mysterious man Isn''t all this similar to what he saw?


    That strange smell of blood, fast disappearing back!


    "Cannibalism is nothing new. I''ve seen it a lot before But it''s interesting to eat people on this cruise ship. "


    Blackbeard did not notice Shi Dali''s reaction, but said casually.


    "Are you pirates like that? Cannibalism is not a problem? Although I''m not a good thing, I haven''t done such a thing as cannibalism


    Looking at Blackbeard, said the worm.


    "Did you see what the man looked like? Where did he leave? What other information is there? "


    At this time, Shi vigorously made a sound, staring at the poisonous insect and asked.


    "I didn''t see clearly what his face looked like. The guy was walking too fast. I just looked at it in a hurry and then it disappeared."


    The poisonous insect shook his head. He just wanted to play at that time. How could he care about these things.


    Then, Mr. Shi fell into a short pause.


    I think that what the poisonous insect sees through these glasses should not be wrong, so the man in black may have swallowed a human heart, and the bloody smell he smelled is exactly the same.


    But who is he?


    What kind of crazy reason made him do such a thing?


    And most importantly, who are the victims?


    You know, this cruise ship is so huge, God knows how many guests stay on it.


    Therefore, even if the investigation is started immediately, it is estimated that it will take several days to find the victim.


    Besides, who knows if that guy will throw the body directly into the sea after he kills people.


    "You are here at last. Why did you delay so long? It''s about to start. "


    It was at this time that Bao Daya came.


    Bao Da Ya has been waiting for them to come up these days. Now he is relieved to see these three guys appear smoothly.


    "I went to the bathroom..."


    I didn''t plan to tell Bao Daya what happened before, so Shi Dali simply replied.


    "Let''s go over and sit down and I''ll talk to you about the people who are going to take part in the gambling contest."


    Nodding, Bao Da Ya knows what Shi Dali cares about, so he specially mentions the gambling contest.


    Teacher Shi also looked at Blackbeard and poisonous insects, then nodded to follow.


    The result is just at this time. Suddenly, many people are looking in a certain direction. At the same time, the voice of discussion is also raised a lot.


    This is a bit interesting. What kind of characters on such a cruise ship with very high specifications of participants will attract so many people''s attention.


    It is because of this curiosity that Mr. Shi also looks over there.


    Following him, he saw a group of people coming up.


    Talking about a few smiling, the front one looks really handsome, but a closer look can see a trace of Yin Qi between the eyebrows and eyes.


    There is no doubt that this man should be the leader of this group.


    The nearest place to his side was a man of great stature. He was wearing a large gold chain and looked very vulgar, but his momentum was quite extraordinary.


    "Who is this man?"


    The poisonous insect murmured, but it was what Shi Dali wanted to know.


    "This man You haven''t seen it before, but I think you know it. "


    After a look at Shi Dali, Bao Daya''s look is a little strange.


    "Who is it?"


    Quite at a loss, Mr. Shi really didn''t know there was such a person.


    "Young master."


    As Bao Daya slowly said the name, Shi Dali immediately understood.


    It turns out that this man is the legendary young master!


    Among the nine princes in Beijing, Mr. Shi got in touch with several of them. He had some pretty good memories with him.


    As for the eldest childe, he is really the first time to see him.


    "This guy''s awesome?"


    Go on, the poison bug asked. He couldn''t see other people more powerful than himself. Of course Except for Shi Dali.


    "Indeed, almost everyone knows that the eldest son and the fourth young master are the most promising. Cao Zian, the fourth childe, needs not say much. You all know that, and this eldest son More extraordinary. "


    Looking very serious, Bao Da Ya continued to speak.


    "You fat man is too wordy. You can''t just tell me why he''s so tough? I''ve been grinding and hawing for a long time without saying the point. Be careful that I''ll pull out your tooth


    Then, Blackbeard was not happy and began to shout at Bao Da Ya.If it was someone else, boss Bao would be very angry, but for Blackbeard, he only felt a little nervous in his heart, so he immediately laughed and began to elaborate.


    "The real name of this eldest childe is Wei yenai. The background of their family is not simple. It is said that there is a sharp knife of China standing behind him. Moreover, Wei yenai was sent to the special action team for training at a very early time. His strength is unpredictable!"


    After saying these words in one breath, Bao Daya looks at Shi Dali.


    The reason for this is obviously because he knows what kind of role Mr. Shi is, that is, he doesn''t make trouble or uncomfortable, especially when he is forced to do so.


    But this young master is really unusual, so I hope he can be cautious.


    "Unfathomable?"


    With a snort, Blackbeard was not satisfied.


    Shi Dali is nodding at this time.


    "He is very strong indeed. Beijing is a young generation, and no one is his opponent!"


    As a master, Mr. Shi''s intuition can''t be wrong. Even if he just looks at this young master, he can already feel the momentum.


    Just like Bao Daya said, he is very strong, no doubt strong!


    "It looks like a sack. It''s useless to rob Mr. Shi, give me your glasses and let me have a look at him to see if he also ate shit? "


    Waving his hand, the poisonous insect finally rubbed his hands happily and said vigorously to the stone.


    Knowing that this guy is still thinking about glasses, Shi Dali is not going to give him this chance.


    "Well, let''s go and sit down."


    It''s almost as if Mr. Shi had just finished his sentence when he heard a deliberately raised voice.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that Mr. Lewis was invited by the eldest childe! It''s a great honor for me to meet you both here at the same time


    With this voice, there are people on the other side who are facing the eldest son. They meet them.


    Then, more people look at it.


    In particular, Mr. Shi, who had already sat down, suddenly fixed his feet.


    Mr. Lewis?


    The name What a surprise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Since the card came out of his pocket, Shi Dali has been thinking about it.


    Especially about the fat daughter-in-law of Mr. Lewis, it really makes Mr. Shi miss her day and night.


    At first, he was very anxious to see the days passing by without any clues. Suddenly, at such a moment, unexpected joy came from the sky.


    "Louis? How do you feel? Where did you hear the name? "


    Bao Da Ya couldn''t help muttering at this time. He looked at the man with the big gold chain and thought about it carefully.


    Then, Mr. Shi has already picked up a glass of wine from the table, followed by a grin and walked that way.


    "Why are you going?"


    Stunned for a moment, Bao Da Ya asked subconsciously.


    "Go and meet this dear Mr. Lewis."


    However, Shi Dali did not return to the head, but simply threw out such a sentence, and then went straight to the other side.


    Besides, the eldest childe and Louis, looking at Li Yuya, the person in charge of Scola company, almost smile at the same time.


    In this world, no business can be independent of other industries, so these people almost have some friendship, so when they meet here, they will naturally say a few words.


    On the other hand, it''s also a way to attract other people.


    "It''s said that the eldest son has made great progress these years. Why did he come back to Beijing at this time? Is Is the good thing coming up with that chick of the Cao family? "


    Li Yuya is a white and pure young man, but also wearing a pair of glasses, now went forward to ask the eldest son.


    "It seems that Mr. Li has been paying close attention to domestic affairs. If a good thing turns out, I will definitely let you know."


    A little smile, said the eldest son.


    "Mr. Lewis, are you alone? Your wife... "


    After that, Li Yuya has already looked at Mr. Lewis.


    To tell the truth, people like Li Yuya don''t think much of Louis. For them, Louis is a soft eater. It can be said that everything depends on his daughter-in-law.


    It is also so, at this moment, Li Yuya will take the initiative to ask Lewis''s wife.


    Then Lewis''s smile was a little stiff.


    As a man, he has been living in the shadow of his wife, which is not a matter that he can not raise his head, especially his wife Still such a wonderful wife.


    "Oh Sorry, ma''am didn''t come, did she? I was abrupt. Excuse me! I''ll treat you to a good drink later


    To say that Li Yuya is also a smart man, almost just one more look, he immediately felt Louis''s mood.


    So the smile is more and more brilliant, and he has turned the topic to one side.


    Mr. Lewis was very satisfied with this and nodded to Li Yuya.


    However, just as he was about to speak, suddenly a strange voice came in directly.


    "Give way, please give way! Ha ha ha Mr. Lewis, I''ve heard so much about you. I see you today, and I''m really magnanimous. "


    Then, a man who almost didn''t know the big guy came to the big boy''s side.


    This scene, but let a lot of people are stupefied.


    When it comes to identity, although it''s not always attached to people, basically, big guys know what level they are.


    That''s why the other guests didn''t come to talk with Li Yuya.


    Because in this place, there are not many people at the same level as them.


    And now, here comes this strange guy.


    And this person, of course, is Shi Dali.


    At the moment, Mr. Shi continues to maintain the smile that has been adjusted before. He is holding two cocktails in his hand. The one who smiles at Mr. Lewis is kind-hearted.


    Frowning, the eldest childe is obviously very confused, but did not wait for him to say anything, Shi Dali instead took the lead in speaking to him.


    "Excuse me, please make way."


    Good guy!


    Such a sentence, let more people are shocked.


    Even if all the guests on this cruise ship are extraordinary, there are not many people who dare to ask the eldest son of Beijing to make way for him?


    Sure enough, the eldest son was angry.


    He is what kind of identity, the result is now such a small role arrangement, the heart immediately feel quite unhappy.


    However, Mr. Shi can''t control what he thinks. He finally sees Mr. Lewis. There is nothing that can stop him from having a friendly communication with Mr. Lewis. After all, he plans to put his daughter-in-law in his pocket. This kind of thing It''s always up to him.So, even if the eldest son didn''t mean to give way, Shi Dali forced his way in, and then handed a cocktail directly to Louis.


    "I''ll see you for the first time. I''ll do it."


    With these words, Shi Dali drank the wine in his glass directly.


    With such a set of actions, Mr. Shi felt that I have the potential to become a social person!


    "Sorry, we Do you know? "


    Mr. Lewis''s mind was completely confused. He was sure he didn''t know Shi Dali.


    However, it is the so-called people who don''t smile when they reach out, especially when they are so enthusiastic that he also takes the wine glass and asks.


    "I didn''t know you before, but now I do?"


    Keep smiling, said Shi Dali.


    "It''s really interesting. There are such rude guys that people don''t know each other, so they just join in? Get out of the way


    Then, before Louis spoke, Li Yuya hummed directly.


    If you want to say that he is angry for a reason, at this time, this carved stone forcefully and directly pushes him in, so it happens that his head is facing Lewis and his buttocks are pointing at him.


    Think of the person in charge of tangtangtangscola company, when Mr. Li suffered from this anger, then it is natural for him to attack.


    However, Shi Dali did not intend to pay any attention to him, especially because he also knew the identity of Li Yuya. There is no doubt that he and Scola company are enemies, so naturally, he and Li Yuya are enemies.


    Then it''s polite to fart with your enemy!


    "I don''t know how Mr. Lewis got here? By plane or by train? We... "


    "Boy, don''t you understand what I''m talking about? Get out of here


    Once again, Li Yuya interrupted Shi Dali.


    Try to take a deep breath, teacher Shi secretly told himself not to be the same as rude people.


    So he adjusted his smile again, and he planned to continue to communicate with Mr. Lewis.


    As a result, Li Yuya made a noise again.


    "It seems that you don''t see the coffin and you don''t cry. In this case..."


    Bang!


    Only half of what he said, the whole person suddenly drew a very playful arc, and then flew directly from the mast under the gaze of all the guests.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Poop!


    The calm sea gave out a clear and pleasant sound.


    Obviously, Mr. Li fell into the sea.


    "Help


    All the security guards and the people from Scola company reacted at this time, and then immediately began to rush to rescue people.


    Naturally, he didn''t care about the things that Shi tried hard to do.


    Just now, Mr. Shi is quite quiet here.


    So he kept a friendly smile again, and Shi looked at Louis vigorously.


    "Don''t be nervous. I came here just to make friends with you. So Why don''t we do it as usual? For example, did your daughter-in-law come with you? How is she eating recently? How fat are you? How is your temper? What would happen to her if someone was going to put her in her trouser pocket? "


    He threw out a lot of questions in one breath, and then Mr. Shi looked forward to Lewis.


    Then Lewis''s eyes were a little dull.


    Over the years, many people have been asking him about his daughter-in-law, such as the eldest son around him and Li Yuya, who is struggling in the sea. They are basically of this type.


    But it''s the first time for Shi Dali to ask about such a mess.


    Especially the trouser pocket and so on, it''s really confusing.


    Besides, how fat my daughter-in-law is, has nothing to do with you!


    "Who are you?"


    Soon Mr. Lewis''s eyes were full of caution, and then he asked.


    "I''m just an ordinary people''s teacher. I''m just full of respect for you two, so I want to make a friend."


    He shook the glass in his hand and said vigorously.


    But this time, Mr. Lewis had no intention of talking to him.


    Louis has always been a cautious man. He thinks that Shi Dali is not a simple man, especially when he gets on the boat, he doesn''t seem to know the eldest son and Li Yuya.


    Although he doesn''t know what Shi Dali is going to do, this man must have a plot on himself.


    Just at this time, the other side became noisy.


    "Cough Kill him Kill him for me


    Sure enough, with the sound of Li Yuya tearing his heart and lungs, a large group of people are rushing towards this side again.


    The efficiency of these security guards is really good. They fished Li Yuya out of the sea so quickly. However, it is obvious that the sea did not let him lower the fire in his heart. Now it is burning more vigorously.


    Especially speaking, Li Yuya with people seems to rush over.


    But just at this time, someone rushed to Li Yuya from the other side.


    "Boss, he is Shi Dali!"


    With such a sentence, Li Yuya''s anger stopped abruptly.


    "Is he the stone Dali of Fengtou mountain?"


    Did not expect to hear such news, Li Yuya looked at the side of Chris some uncertain asked.


    "Yes, he is Shi Dali, this boy It''s evil. "


    At this moment, Mr. Chris also didn''t expect that he met Shi Dali again in Fengtou mountain, and it was under such circumstances.


    Therefore, he felt that it was very necessary for him to wake up to his boss and let him know what kind of person this guy was.


    At the same time, including the eldest son, also heard the name of Shi Dali.


    "So Are you Shi Dali


    A completely different tone, that pair of eyes is also in the stone teacher swept a circle, which with a speechless special meaning.


    Besides, Mr. Lewis, the appearance of Shi Dali made him feel that there was no sign at all. Now he feels that this man is extraordinary.


    No one seemed to know him before, but now it seems that It''s all clear!


    "Mr. Lewis, what I said before, would you like to talk to me alone?"


    However, Shi Dali did not pay any attention to Li Yuya at all. Instead, he continued to look at Mr. Lewis and asked.


    This time, the atmosphere has become quite delicate.


    In particular, Li Yuya, who had calmed down, began to reconsider how to clean up Shi Dali. With the sudden silence around, the atmosphere became tense.


    "I''m sorry, we have nothing to talk about."


    Finally, Mr. Lewis gave an answer.


    Although he didn''t know who Shi Dali was, it was obvious that Shi Dali had a bad relationship with Li Yuya and the eldest son.


    In this case, if he and Shi Dali have some communication, they will have opinions.


    That''s why Mr. Lewis made such a decision.


    "Well, if I have a chance, I still hope to have a good talk with you, especially for your wife, I am full of respect."Some helpless, but teacher Shi also accepted.


    Anyway, it''s the first time I met. I certainly can''t expect others to send my daughter-in-law, especially this kind of thing How to think about it, I feel a little immoral, so it''s good not to be impatient.


    In this way, with this sentence, Shi Dali intends to turn around and leave.


    Then, after holding back for a long time, Li Yuya made a sound.


    "Bao Daya, I hope you can remember what happened today. The exhibition will start soon. I don''t want to affect the exhibition, but this person I won''t let it go! "


    To his surprise, Mr. Shi said this sentence to Bao Daya, who just came here.


    In fact, Bao Da Ya is quite unexpected.


    As for such a threat, he only felt that it was a bit of a second stroke.


    You have the ability to kill him now. It''s useless to grind haw?


    "Ha ha."


    Therefore, boss Bao''s response was just two words, which made Li Yuya''s face a little uneasy. Finally, he snorted without saying much.


    Li Yuya has a clear understanding of fengtoushan, which is why Chris uses the word "evil" to describe Shi Dali.


    Think about it carefully, this guy is indeed very evil, and means emerge in endlessly, before you know the details, you''d better not act rashly.


    So, all the people in the audience watched Shi Dali Shi ran return to Bao Daya''s side, and then went back to their seats.


    Everyone looked at each other, only to find it a little inconceivable.


    Slap the boss of Scola company in the sea, and then it''s ok?


    What kind of evil is this?


    "Interesting, really interesting Speed and power first-class, is a master, Shi Dali? I wish it would continue to be so interesting. "


    It was at this time that the eldest son took back his eyes, and then said softly, with a stronger smile in his eyes.


    However, he heard that he attached importance to it, but his eyes apparently still didn''t regard Shi Dali as a matter.


    Or, he just thought the game was more interesting than he thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    "Who is this man?"


    "Shi Dali, you don''t know? Cao Zian was almost killed by him, and the ninth childe heard that he had made his stomach bigger. "


    "Big belly? Shit! This man is amazing


    "What do you think? Otherwise, the eldest childe and Li Yuya will be silent? This guy is a villain. He has a lot of work to do... "


    ¡­¡­


    As Mr. Shi and Mr. Shi took their seats, the guests around began to talk in a low voice. However, Shi Dali certainly would not have thought of him. Now, he has become a notorious figure. In particular, the matter of making the ninth young master''s stomach bigger can be described as a chill on the back of many people, and his eyes are full of vigilance and fear.


    However, in the end, it was just an episode, especially when Li Yuya was thrown into the sea without any further action. Naturally, everything began to gradually return to normal.


    These detached nobles and representatives of large groups continued their communication, chatting about some rambling things and saying some unnecessary nonsense.


    Shi Dali, together with Bao Daya, sat down to drink and discuss about tomorrow''s exhibition.


    As for Blackbeard and Mr. poison bug, they continued to wear glasses to observe the crowd around them.


    Originally, Shi Dali didn''t want to give it back to them, but the two men said they were going to find out the cannibal devil.


    This reason is quite perfect, so Mr. Shi agreed.


    It is in the music began to increase gradually, the program on the stage is about to start, a staff member slowly came to Mr. Shi and their side.


    "Gentlemen, this is your activity item."


    A voice of respect rang out, said the man.


    Subconsciously, Bao Da Ya and Shi Dali see a five pointed star jade in the man''s hand.


    "Moving objects? What are you doing? "


    Bao Da Ya didn''t connect directly, but asked in a voice.


    "There will be artists from more than a dozen companies around the world. After their performances are over, the guests will vote with their five pointed stars. The company with the highest vote wins, and the artist from the company with the lowest vote needs to perform the festival of jumping into the sea."


    With a smile, the worker said.


    Such words, Bao Daya is not too surprised performance, Shi teacher this is a Leng.


    Jump into the sea?


    There is such a program!


    You know, according to the previous statement, all the stars who can be invited to participate in the activities are the first-line or even super first-line stars in the world.


    As a result, an entertainment activity, actually let these people jump into the sea!


    Sure enough, what the rich people play with is to seek stimulation. Even if he thinks about the top-notch international stars jumping into the sea, his heart is a bit of a spectator.


    Then, Bao Da Ya took the five pointed star, including Shi Dali.


    As for Mr. Blackbeard and Mr. poisonous insect, this staff member was only Bao Daya''s entourage, so he didn''t care.


    However, Blackbeard and Mr. poison bug didn''t care about it, but they focused on playing their game. Obviously, finding the devil was the most important thing for them.


    "Two gentlemen, one more word, the young master of Yale hopes that the guests will give him a face and vote for his company..."


    Finally, the staff member was about to leave, but suddenly he said such a sentence.


    After that, they didn''t wait for Bao Daya to reply. They just turned around and left.


    I think his task is just to pass on this sentence. As for how others will choose in the end, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Master Yale? What are you doing? "


    I haven''t heard the name at all, so Mr. Shi is a bit at a loss.


    "Master Yale, it should be Herman''s son, President of the international film and Television Association!"


    Bao Daya really has a lot of insight than Mr. Shi. Especially for such a powerful circle, he quickly guessed the identity of this person.


    "The son of Herman? In this family Pretty strong? "


    "That''s right. In the global entertainment industry, Herman is a bit secretive. This woman is very domineering, and her assets are extremely strong, but she seldom comes out in recent years. Basically, her son is responsible for everything."


    Nodding, Bao Daya is to affirm the idea of Shi Dali.


    "Herman? That woman is really troublesome. She almost put me to sleep


    Coldly, Blackbeard said a word beside him, especially when he spoke, his expression was very natural, as if he didn''t say it.


    Then, Shi Dali, Bao Daya and even Mr. poisonous insect showed enough shock.


    This guy is the legendary king of pirates. That guy is really up and down. I don''t know how many people have been killed.


    But now he opened his mouth and said that he was almost asleep by a woman?"What are you looking at? You don''t know what kind of person Heiman is. When you know, you''ll understand why I said that. "


    He left his mouth and Blackbeard explained. Then he lost his mind and continued to waste time on this topic.


    Mr. Shi, they also looked at each other, did not continue to ask.


    But the fire of the eight trigrams in my heart is burning up.


    As for the matter of voting for the performing arts company, including Shi Dali, they didn''t take it as a matter. The activity items were put aside at random. Anyway, who jumped into the sea has nothing to do with himself.


    At the same time, in the temporary behind the scenes tent on the other side, LAN ruokang and Yun Cheng are experiencing the most humiliating scene in history.


    This evening''s activities invite absolutely first-class performing arts companies, plus such a high-standard activity, I think the performance equipment and venue should not be casual.


    However, the dressing room allocated by Hongshi group is completely a pile of sundries.


    Other companies, on the contrary, have everything they should have, and even specially arranged for staff to wait on them.


    This kind of discrimination is enough to make people extremely angry, but what is more humiliating is the kind of neglect.


    From the beginning to the end, almost all the backstage staff and then the performers completely ignored them.


    It''s like you can''t see them at all.


    Even Yun Cheng asked for a mirror, so he quarreled with the staff, and they didn''t mean to agree.


    Therefore, when they stand at the door of the utility room, it''s like a huge stone is pressed on their chest. It''s very difficult for them to breathe.


    Two female assistants, even with red eyes, were angry and cried.


    This kind of grievance has made them collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    "Stop crying!"


    Sun Mi clenched his teeth and his voice sounded at this time.


    As two general managers of Hongshi group, if he and Yun orange can''t cheer up at this time, then everyone will be finished.


    Sure enough, with sun ML''s words, several people stopped crying, and then the big guys looked at him together.


    "Or just leave, or Just stick to it


    Continue, sun Mi makes a sound, finally he is to look at LAN Ruo Kang.


    After all, the most important person in the next performance is LAN ruokang. If she has no courage and idea to continue to sing because of these things, we might as well go back directly.


    "I can''t leave. This kind of international stage is too rare for Hongshi group. Even if they deliberately target us, they can''t just give up. I want to continue to participate in the performance and fight for brother Dali."


    Without any hesitation, LAN ruokan directly expressed her ideas, and her attitude can be said to be very firm.


    Because of her words, the emotion immediately passed on to others.


    "Yes, these are just small problems. If we choose to leave, we will fall into their trap, which is exactly what they want to see, so we should continue to participate in the performance!"


    Yun orange nodded, and there was a strange look in her eyes.


    Or that look, not only in her eyes, but also in the whole team.


    "In that case, let''s get ready at once! Make sure you get a good place


    Take a deep breath, sun ML''s mood is suddenly enlightened, then waved his fist, raised his voice and said.


    However, even when he finished this sentence, he did not wait for any response from the people on his side, but a strange tone of yin and Yang sounded from the other side.


    "It''s really high spirited, but the brain is too stupid."


    The arrogant voice, mixed with that tone, makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Instinct turned his eyes to the other side, and then we saw a group of people coming slowly.


    There are dozens of people in the whole team, all around a woman in front of her. If you use a word to describe that feeling, there is no doubt that it should be the stars.


    "Andromey!"


    A deep voice rings from Yun orange''s mouth, while her eyes twinkle with tension and vigilance.


    And almost when she said the name, other people around her recognized the woman.


    Andromey, from America''s first-line film and television company, simply put, this woman is only one step away from entering the super line level. It seems that before today''s event, many voices have indicated that tonight is her opportunity.


    But among these voices, Yun Cheng and sun ml heard something that was not very friendly to them.


    Originally, under normal circumstances, stars such as andermie should not have any intersection with Redstone group, even if they despise and resent such things, they should not exist.


    After all, they are not at the same level, just like eagles and sparrows.


    But many times, some things will be unexpected.


    When super bag was released, because of Shi Dali, many first-line stars took the initiative to speak for Hongshi group and the film. After all, a very strong capital force brought great pressure to these stars at that time.


    At that time, the film company and Hongshi did not even pay attention to the pressure of money.


    As a result, the senior management of juqian company directly chose to terminate the contract with her!


    This matter, let the United States incomparable fright, is simply beyond her imagination.


    She thinks that even if she is a star of this level, even if she has huge money and is the dominant entertainment company in America, she should not be treated like this.


    But for her question, there is no explanation at all.


    It''s just like this. After breaking the contract with the giant money, Andy Mae joined the current Yale entertainment company. By some improper means, it also had a close relationship with its boss Yale. Therefore, it soon became the number one entertainment company in Yale and had the opportunity to have this evening!


    As a matter of fact, Hongshi group and sunml never dreamed that they could be invited to the event tonight. It''s not that the company has developed to such a scale, but that andemei deliberately targeted them because she wanted to revenge on the hatred for the termination of the contract.


    You know, andromey certainly doesn''t have the ability and courage to deal with the big money.


    However, she is quite confident in dealing with Hongshi group. Especially in this period of time, with that trend, the development of Hongshi group has made rapid progress. When everyone speculates about the relationship between them and the giant rich company, they naturally have endless jealousy.So, tonight''s event has become a kind of trial in the eyes of many people, trying to find out how deep the water of Hongshi group is, and whether the power that caused them to make waves before will reappear?


    "Ms. andromey, although your qualifications and achievements are worthy of respect, you can not insult us."


    Take a step forward and make a sound.


    As a result, her words were ridiculed by andemi and others.


    In particular, andromey in front of her is obviously very beautiful, but her posture at the moment is just like the ugliest witch in the world.


    "Insult you? Do you deserve my insult, too? It''s ridiculous to think that you can be invited here on your own. Let me tell you the truth Everyone wants to see your jokes, so you''re here. Get ready. I hope you can be more graceful when you jump into the sea, and prepare the swimming circle in advance


    Cold voice, mixed with the most vicious sarcasm, and after that, andromey had already taken people away, and she did not even disdain to wait for a response.


    She is just looking forward to the scene of LAN Ruo Kang jumping into the sea. In that case, the resentment she accumulated before will dissipate a lot.


    As for the result of the competition, there is basically no need to say anything more. Even if LAN ruokan''s performance is shocking, he must be the last one!


    As for the people of Hongshi group, they were completely silent when looking at the back of andemei''s departure.


    The self-confidence that we have just aroused is that we have been poured a basin of cold water directly from the top of our head.


    For a moment, everyone was looking at each other, looking gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    "Really don''t tell Our boss? "


    For a long time, an assistant asked.


    He didn''t see Shi Dali, but he also heard about some things about Hongshi group, so he knew that the development of Hongshi group depended entirely on Shi Dali.


    However, in this situation, they are facing unprecedented pressure and difficult situation. Shi Dali may not know


    Is it really worth it?


    "Brother Dali has done a lot of things for us. We can''t find him if we have any trouble. We must continue to participate in the performance. I believe my performance will conquer the audience! Besides, now tell him that brother Dali can''t come here! "


    However, it is LAN ruokan who makes a voice.


    The girl''s delicate face is as firm as ever, and at this time it is also continuing to inject strength into other people''s hearts.


    "Well, get ready. Anyway, we have to do our best!"


    With sun ml following this sentence, everyone began to act nervously.


    They also know that the next situation will be very difficult, but like sun Mi said, always try your best!


    ¡­¡­


    "The performance has begun. It''s really lively."


    Leaning against the chair, Blackbeard looked at the stage and said something.


    Mr. poison bug sat next to him, his eyes continued to dribble around, wearing glasses, apparently still looking for the murderer who was hiding among the guests.


    Shi Dali used the time just now to learn more about the process of tomorrow''s exhibition with Bao Daya.


    "Portuguese mountain? Is there such a place next to Beijing? Tomorrow all those experts will be in raisin? "


    I just learned that the exhibition was not held in downtown Beijing, but in such a place as Portuguese mountain. Shi Dali was quite surprised.


    "In the south of Beijing, almost all the experts have been present. Although we and Scola are the exhibitors of this exhibition, the International Antique association is responsible for the whole activity, including the evaluation and organization."


    Nodding, Bao said.


    Now he is extremely dependent on Shi Dali, so there is no concealment of these things. He can say whatever he has.


    "So it is. I see."


    Nodding, Mr. Shi knows almost everything about the exhibition.


    As it happens, the music gets louder and louder, and the show begins.


    There is no way to talk about it. Shi Dali and Bao Daya all watch the performance on the stage. After all, everyone has come. Anyway, they are idle.


    But looking at it, Mr. Shi fell asleep.


    Not only him, but also black beard and Bao Daya. Only Mr. poison bug''s eyes stare like a copper bell and continue to keep a high level of attention.


    The lack of interest in such performances is not to say how sleepy Shi Dali is. In fact, on this kind of international stage, the things performed are in a mess, and even people can''t understand what they are singing. Naturally, they can''t appreciate it at all.


    "Next, let''s welcome LAN ruokan, a new star from Huaxia Hongshi group! For all of you... "


    Suddenly heard such a voice, originally eyes are closed stone teacher, brush once opened.


    Then he stares at the stage. He''s a bit unsure of what he''s just heard.


    "Hongshi group? Which red stone group? "


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali asked Bao Daya next to him.


    "It''s like Is that your company? "


    Bao Daya is also a bit muddled, about the Hongshi group will also participate in the event, but he has not heard of it before.


    "That''s right. Isn''t this girl from your company? Yes, it''s developing very fast. "


    Blackbeard grinned at LAN ruokan, who had already been on the stage, and then said.


    So for a while, Shi Dali also looked LAN ruokang carefully, followed by the same smile.


    "Is it so powerful? Ha ha ha, it''s really a long face for the boss! "


    I didn''t expect to meet such a thing at all. Mr. Shi is happy from the bottom of his heart.


    As for the Hongshi group, it was inherited from Hong Ruhai at that time. Later, Shi Dali didn''t pay much attention to it, especially the things he met here. It can be said that he was in a mess, and he didn''t care much about it.


    That''s right. He didn''t talk to sun MI and Yun Cheng very much. As a result, he came to such a big surprise today.


    As for LAN ruokan on the stage and sun Mi behind the scenes, of course, they didn''t expect that among the guests below, there was their own boss. They were quite nervous. Then, with the music playing, LAN ruokan began to perform.


    "Good! Good! That''s a great song


    Almost as soon as LAN ruokang opened his mouth, Mr. Shi clapped and yelled.Such a move made many people around him. Bao Daya was also eccentric.


    "Brother, it hasn''t started yet."


    "Why not? It must be nice. Will you vote with this Pentagram later? There are only two of us. That''s too few! "


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi began to think about waiting for the vote.


    My child must hurt himself. As a boss, he must plan ahead at this time.


    "I didn''t ask for more from them just now, but as long as it''s on the boat, I''m sure it will be! I''ll ask all of us to get one later. "


    Bao Daya also thought it was very interesting, and then said.


    "Don''t wait. Hurry to get it. It''s a pity that someone else will take it. You must take more."


    However, Shi Dali couldn''t wait and urged him immediately.


    Bao Daya is also very agile. He arranges his subordinates to get the five pointed star. It''s not easy to have a happy thing for Shi Dali. He can''t be a disappointment.


    At the same time, the performance on the stage continues. LAN ruokan obviously puts all his spirit into it. The whole person exudes a special breath, which makes some even irrelevant people feel the power and beauty of this song.


    Of course, a lot of eyes are hostile.


    Almost opposite to Shi Dali, the young Yale master was looking at the stage with disdain, and beside him was andromey.


    At the moment, andromey, like a cat, almost got into the arms of young master Yale.


    "Young master, I really want to see this woman jump into the sea."


    A voice full of enchantment rang out from her mouth, which made the young master of Yale laugh happily.


    "Don''t worry, it''s already arranged. Hongshi group must be at the bottom. I''ve already spoken Who dares to vote! "


    After that, Yale rubbed andromey''s head.


    If Blackbeard and poisonous insects were here at the moment, I would recognize this young Yale master.


    That''s right. Isn''t that the shit eating guy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Finally, with the music ending, LAN ruokan closed his eyes.


    She was very excited. It was the first time that she stepped on such a big stage, and she had never thought about it before.


    Just after the performance, she felt that she had played to the best level, and even entered an unprecedented detached state.


    But as it was all over, she became nervous again.


    Under the bright light, she didn''t have time to say anything more. She followed the stage and gave it to the host.


    So what will be the result of the next selection can only be left to fate.


    "Great. You did great."


    Yun orange watched LAN ruokang step down, gave her a hug for the first time, and then said excitedly.


    It has to be said that LAN ruokan''s performance is obvious to all. Indeed, just as she said, all the efforts should be made have been made.


    "I hope there will be a good result."


    Looking at the crowd, LAN ruokang said softly.


    Sun ml and Yun Cheng also looked at each other at this time. Just when LAN ruokang came to power, they had already got the news that young master Yale had secretly made many arrangements. It is very likely that their Hongshi group will not get even one vote in the next selection.


    But only the two of them knew about it, and they didn''t intend to say it at this time.


    Although it is likely that the cruel facts will eventually come, it can be later Let''s be a little later.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s wonderful. I think this girl has the potential to become a superstar. At that time, I saw it. Ha ha ha I don''t know which boss it is. I can discover such a good seedling by discerning pearls. I''d like to pay tribute to this boss! "


    Drink the drink in the cup in one breath, teacher Shi said passionately.


    Bao Daya looked at him, turned his mouth and didn''t speak. It was shameless for the boy to boast himself to this extent.


    But Blackbeard agreed with Shi Dali.


    "It''s really good. I''ve arranged for her to go directly to the super line."


    In a word, absolute confidence!


    I can''t help it. As the boss behind the scenes of a huge rich film and television company, Blackbeard''s words are basically certain.


    However, Mr. Shi waved his hand.


    "How could that be? We Hongshi group artists, rely on their own efforts to be recognized by others! It''s just before we send our subordinates out.


    At the same time, there were more than ten five pointed stars in his arms.


    "Why are there only so many? Not much? "


    At that time, Shi Dali was disappointed.


    "They are only issued according to the number of people registered on the ship before. We only have these people, so we can get so many five pointed stars at most."


    The subordinate was also a little embarrassed, and then introduced the situation.


    "Such rules Well, that''s all right. It''s all right. "


    Listen to understand what''s going on, stone teacher is reasonable, then nodded, but obviously he is still a little unwilling.


    When their children take part in the competition, the parents have to pull the votes.


    However, people''s rules are like this: how many people come and how many five pointed stars are distributed to them. I knew that they would bring more people here. This will definitely help LAN ruokan get a good place.


    "It''s not difficult to rob them directly or threaten them to vote."


    Blackbeard leaned against the chair in a very comfortable position, and then asked teacher Shi.


    Hearing this, teacher Shi was stunned at first, and then made a subconscious voice.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong? Besides, the rules don''t say that robbing the pentagram is not allowed. I think this method is good."


    Blackbeard''s eyes brightened as he spoke.


    As a pirate, this guy likes to solve problems in a brutal way. When it comes to robbery, he obviously has great interest.


    "No! Big brother, it''s just a contest. Don''t be so aggressive. Peace is the most important thing


    Hearing this, Bao Daya thinks he should make a noise.


    Boy, it''s also a high-end international exchange activity. After a few words, the two men are going to rob.


    If people say this kind of thing, it is very likely that they have been addicted to the mouth, but these two people are different, especially Blackbeard!


    Shi Dali can also be reasonable. This guy is a barbarian at all. If he can''t do it directly, it will be a complete mess.


    "Yes, I am a teacher and can''t rob! Let''s canvass! Or you two have a show? "


    After pondering over it, Shi Dali calculated whether he had decided on the idea of Blackbeard. Finally, he asked tentatively.However, Blackbeard rolled his eyes and lay down.


    Let a pirate king prepare the show to canvass? Thanks to you!


    As for Mr. poison bug, people don''t listen to things outside the window, so they can''t afford to canvass.


    In this way, Shi Dali began to think again, how can we get a lot of five pointed stars?


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, the eldest childe and Li Yuya have been observing Shi Dali since the previous conflict.


    And, of course, Mr. Lewis.


    Li Yuya, in particular, told his eldest son almost everything he knew about Shi Dali.


    When the words were finished, the face of Scola''s boss was cold and angry.


    This kind of emotion is natural. After all, he was slapped into the sea by Shi Dali in full view of the public. If he didn''t feel resentful, it would be abnormal.


    "According to the legend, how many of you should know about him?"


    A little pause, the eldest son suddenly asked.


    "Four sea demon king? I haven''t heard of... "


    Leng for a while, Li Yuya shakes his head. He really doesn''t know anything about it.


    "If you don''t talk about it, won''t Mr. Fang come?"


    Suddenly the topic changed and the eldest son asked.


    His question made Li Yuya and Mr. Lewis look serious.


    Obviously, Mr. Fang is not an ordinary person.


    "I don''t think so. Mr. Fang has been sending his daughter to do things all these years. Although today''s event should be held by Mr. Fang in name, he certainly won''t appear."


    Shaking his head, Lewis made a noise.


    He has been in America, so he knows Mr. Fang better.


    "So it is What about the northern moon? "


    Go on, the eldest son asked.


    As the organizer of the event, it''s really strange that he hasn''t appeared at this time.


    "Yes, before I was thrown into the sea, she should have appeared at that time. Why is there no news so far?"


    Li Yuya also murmured, which seemed very strange.


    In fact, the other important reason why he could swallow that tone was Fang Beiyue. According to his guess, Shi Dali actually started on the Fang family''s cruise ship. Fang Beiyue would certainly clean him up!


    However, Fang Beiyue didn''t know where to go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    It''s still the cruise ship, and the luxury guest room area in the East has been blocked.


    More than 100 security guards, almost all of them gathered here.


    Fang Beiyue, the daughter of Mr. Fang in his mouth, is now staying in the innermost room, looking pale at a corpse on the ground.


    Just half an hour ago, she had planned to go up the deck, but suddenly she got the following news.


    Her friend was found dead in the guest room, and her heart was dug out!


    This information, let Fang Beiyue very shocked.


    Without much delay, she arrived here immediately, and at the same time, she took the security around her.


    Over the years, Mr. Fang''s three words can be said to represent absolute strength and mystery, which is why such a high-level event can be held successfully, because as long as Mr. Fang''s name is typed out, no one will give up face.


    Otherwise, it is unlikely that these international powers and dignitaries on the high seas will gather together.


    Naturally, there should be no accident on Mr. Fang''s cruise ship.


    But it happened to be a cruel thing!


    Looking at the body on the ground, Fang Beiyue is very sad and extremely angry.


    What kind of murderer actually did such a terrible thing?


    Even if you kill someone, even the corpse is destroyed!


    "Captain Kaman, how''s the investigation going? I have to get a satisfactory answer from you. Why are there such killers on board? And how did he do it? What were our security guards doing at that time? "


    Turning around, I heard the flash of the light behind the short moon.


    At the same time, she is facing a tall American man, is very nervous.


    "Miss Beiyue, I have just investigated all the surveillance and videos, and asked the security guard on duty One of the cameras was damaged and the security guard on duty didn''t find it. "


    The voice was so low that Captain Kaman''s heart almost flew out of his mouth.


    Yes, although the following people are negligent, but the responsibility more belongs to his captain Kaman.


    After all, he must remind his subordinates not to relax their vigilance at any time.


    If this kind of murder happened at the moment, he was naturally the first to bear the brunt.


    "Good. It''s almost what I think. I''ll give you 12 hours from now on. If you can''t catch the murderer within 12 hours, you and the security guard on duty will be thrown into the sea together to feed the sharks."


    Nodding, the tone is still calm, Fang Beiyue said.


    Just this sentence, but the opposite captain Kaman almost collapsed, even if he had guessed the possible consequences, but still legs a soft, almost kneeling on the ground.


    "Miss Beiyue, I must find the killer."


    However, knowing the rules of the Fang family and the identity of the deceased, Captain Kaman said immediately without any complaints.


    "That''s good. I''ll wait to see what happens to you! What about the results of the autopsy? Is there any preliminary judgment? Who could be the killer? Why did he hurt my friend! "


    Looking at the corpse again, Fang Beiyue''s fists tightly clenched together.


    This is her friend, a girl who used to come out with her to relax, but now she looks like this.


    Such a heavy blow may have been unbearable for another person, but she Fang Beiyue did not. Instead, she turned her grief into strength in the shortest time, and then began to investigate the truth of the matter and analyze it.


    "The examination of the corpse is already in progress, and the samples have been collected, but the results have not come out yet, but we can be sure that the murderer must be on the ship! I''ve sealed off all the ships. No ship is allowed to leave until the murder investigation is clear, so he can''t leave, so I''m confident to find him! "


    Immediately, Captain Kaman said.


    The matter is related to his life, so naturally he will not be careless.


    His words, however, let Fang Beiyue nod.


    "Well done, continue to investigate. Besides, don''t spread the news for the time being. I will try my best to keep the guests on deck in a stable mood."


    Finish this sentence, finally looked at the corpse on the ground, Fang Beiyue turned to leave.


    Around a dozen specially arranged bodyguards, immediately followed her out of the room, where only captain Kaman''s people were left.


    "Check it right away! All surveillance, any suspicious person can not let go. If someone is lazy, I must kill him before I die! "


    Then captain Kaman began to roar.


    But as soon as his roar stopped, another security guard stepped in."Captain, please come here at once. There is something wrong with a guest room in area 19. It seems that This is not the only one who died. "


    The trembling voice sounded from the security guard''s mouth. Even if such a thing came out of his mouth, he felt very frightened.


    As for captain Kaman, his face is more and more pale.


    But now, he has no way to tell Fang Beiyue, and he really dare not tell Fang Beiyue.


    "Block the news! Take me to see it! "


    In this way, he lowered his voice. After that, Captain Kaman rushed to the guest room of the 19th district.


    At the moment, he has clearly realized that what a terrible killer came into this cruise ship.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this show gone after the show? And then we start the selection? "


    Since the discovery that Hongshi group and LAN ruokang also came to participate in the performance, Mr. Shi has fully recovered his spirit. While watching the performance conscientiously, he also gives a score for comparison.


    Of course, in the end, of all his scores, LAN ruokan was the highest.


    "That should be the case, but your score Is it objective and just? "


    Bao Da Ya took a look at teacher Shi''s scoreboard, and then asked.


    "Of course, my face is full of justice! Besides, as a teacher, how can I be partial! To tell the truth, LAN ruokan is a perfect mark in both temperament and performance! "


    Seriously speaking, Mr. Shi felt that he was just expounding a fact.


    As for Bao Da Ya on the opposite side, he gave a thumbs up.


    "I''m really a fair and just teacher, but there are several commenters in the front row. I''ll listen to them later. I guess It''s about the same as yours


    Bao Daya is only joking, but it is really the end of his speech. The last program on the stage is over.


    Then, a grey haired guest came on stage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    As for the performance, many people just regard it as a game, so with the old man on stage, the guests cast their eyes with a smile.


    Maybe the only thing that big guy is curious about is which artist who just came on stage will perform the project of sea jumping.


    "The show is over. It can be said that the stars are shining. Except for the girl named what Kang, other people''s performance is perfect..."


    In this way, the old man''s voice sounded, which seemed very serious. In fact, every word contained the smell of conspiracy.


    Then, originally with a smile, Mr. Shi was not happy.


    "Nonsense. Did the old man take the money?"


    Very direct, said Shi Dali.


    "This also needs to ask, it must be money, and specially named LAN ruokan, it is estimated that your company did not give money."


    Blackbeard leaned against the chair and laughed happily.


    "If I have money for him, I''d better buy some pancakes. No way I''m going to argue with him! "


    Then, Mr. Shi stood up directly.


    "Don''t worry. He is a decoration. The selection will be decided by the number of five pointed stars. You must hit people when you go up now, and you will also hit people when the results of the selection come out. It''s better to A little patience, let''s fight together. "


    If you want to say that Bao Daya is really an understanding person, he can see it thoroughly now. This activity is a little aimed at Hongshi group and LAN ruokan.


    If Shi Dali is not here, no one will take care of them.


    But now that he''s here, it''s not the same.


    Although it is not clear who inspired Hongshi group, it is estimated that bad luck will happen.


    From Anbei to suhai, from suhai to Jingshi, and even to fengtoushan, Bao Daya had never seen anyone who provoked Shi Dali to retreat.


    Therefore, he knew that he could not take care of it. He might as well toss about it to save trouble.


    At the same time, he is ready. There is no doubt that Shi Dali doesn''t know about Mr. Fang, so he will bear the pressure.


    If you want to talk about the other side, Bao Da Ya has no bottom.


    But for the sake of Shi Dali, he is going all out.


    "That makes sense. Just wait."


    After nodding and Pondering over what Bao Daya said, Mr. Shi thought it was quite reasonable.


    In this way, he sat down again, and Blackbeard began to look around. It was obvious that he had begun to prepare for the next battle, so he should look for a weapon to take advantage of.


    As for Mr. poisonous insect, his eyes are still as busy as a bell!


    "I''m also honored to be a guest of comments here to talk with you about this, but the praise that should be praised, the criticism that should be criticized, Hongshi group Indeed, there is still a big gap. I hope the guests can uphold this point in their selection. "


    In the end, the old man on the stage finished his speech.


    During several times, Shi Dali almost rushed up. If it wasn''t for Bao Daya''s blocking, it was estimated that the old man would have broken his face several times.


    But obviously he didn''t know how dangerous the situation was. After he finished, he nodded in the direction of young master Yale, and then stepped down from the stage with sparse applause.


    "This old man, we must make sure that we can''t let him go!"


    Biting his teeth, Mr. Shi drank a whole drink again, and then said hatefully.


    Almost just as Shi Dali finished his sentence, suddenly there was a commotion among the guests at the scene, and then almost all of them stood up, facing the stairs on the deck.


    "What''s the character again?"


    Not sure about the situation, Shi Dali can only continue to inquire with Bao Daya.


    "Fang Beiyue is here, Mr. Fang''s daughter."


    Bao Daya''s expression was more serious. He had seen Fang Beiyue once before, so he recognized it immediately.


    "Fang Beiyue? Mr. Fang? Who is it? "


    Black beard also asked, he is a pirate, really do not know these things.


    Bao Daya didn''t hide anything. When he was about to know something about the Fang family, he told them. Especially, this evening''s activity was originally arranged by the Fang family, and he emphasized it.


    When he finished, Shi Dali and Blackbeard had a clear understanding.


    At the same time, they also saw that the eldest son all used to say hello. However, Fang Beiyue seemed to be in a low mood. She just nodded and sat in her seat. She didn''t even mean to say a word more.


    As the organizer of the event, we have to say that Fang Beiyue''s attitude is a little cold.


    However, the Fang family has always had a kind of detached atmosphere, so there is no life out of any dissatisfaction.


    In particular, under the command of Fang Beiyue, the activity started as usual The atmosphere has been revived.It is also this time that the selection of previous activities began!


    More than a dozen staff members were standing beside a large transparent glass barrel, while the guests delivered their Pentagram to the glass barrel according to their wishes.


    It''s a very simple process. It''s not complicated.


    However, it is originally an entertainment activity, and there is really no need to make it too complicated.


    In this way, with LAN ruokan and her former stars standing in front of their respective glass buckets, guests began to deliver pentagrams.


    Originally, according to Shi Dali''s idea, LAN ruokan''s performance was so perfect that many people should vote.


    However, things are different from what he thinks. It is likely that the previous commentator intentionally guided the relationship, and no one went to the position of LAN ruokan.


    Seeing more than half of the guests have voted, LAN ruokang''s glass bucket is not a five pointed star, teacher Shi''s face becomes cold!


    There''s no doubt that this is the black curtain!


    Bao Daya reluctantly covered his head. How he hoped that Yale young master could have a little longer brain and not use this way to anger Shi Dali, the evil star.


    But now it seems that there is no brain in young master Yale.


    As for LAN ruokang, including Yuncheng of Hongshi group at the background, their mood also fell to the bottom when they saw this scene.


    Even though they had already guessed that such a thing might happen because of the relationship between andromey and Andy Mae, when they really met, they still felt angry and desperate.


    The lonely LAN ruokang finally lowered her head. She was like a little cat squatting in the corner in the bustling street. She was helpless. There was only other people''s laughter and noise in her ears, but it had nothing to do with her.


    In this way, Shi Dali stepped forward.


    Still, my own children How can she be wronged when she is a parent!


    Nobody voted for me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    The original atmosphere of the deck was calm, because Shi Dali suddenly stepped up in a big stride, which made many people look at it.


    Especially in the end, he stood in front of LAN ruokang.


    "It''s such a great show that no one votes. It''s a bunch of cannons with no taste!"


    Scolded a, stone teacher does not hesitate to put his hands inside a pile of five pointed stars into the glass barrel.


    As a result, the staff next to him stopped him at this time.


    "Sir, what Mr. Yale means is..."


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Raise a leg to kick out directly, Shi teacher can be said to be furious.


    This kind of shameful means was used directly in front of LAN ruokang. I really didn''t take Hongshi group seriously.


    As the boss of Hongshi group, Shi Dali can''t hold back.


    No one expected that he would start to hit people. All around were surprised. When he looked again, the five pointed star in Shi Dali''s hand had been poured into the glass barrel.


    "Vigorously Brother


    Looking at this scene blankly, LAN Ruikang''s voice is filled with incredible fright.


    She didn''t expect that Shi Dali would appear at this time. It was like a dream. In those eyes with a trace of tears, there seemed to be a twinkling star.


    "Don''t worry, this number one must belong to us. I don''t believe it. It''s a big deal to grab it directly!"


    It is obviously a little impulsive by the gas, teacher Shi waved his hand, which is called a bluster.


    At the same time, sun MI, who was originally standing in the background, was also muddled in place.


    "Who is that man?"


    Have you ever seen Shi Dali''s assistant? At this time, I felt very excited and asked subconsciously.


    "That''s our boss."


    Slowly from the mouth will this sentence out, Yun orange almost cry out.


    She didn''t expect that Shi Dali appeared here again like a heavenly soldier!


    "Our boss?"


    "Yes, it''s our boss!"


    Sun ml is also excited, the face rose red, at the same time said this sentence, the pressure in the heart of all the burden put down.


    Since Shi Dali appears here, there is no problem that can''t be solved. If you want to come to their grievances, you can certainly ask for justice.


    In this way, a group of people came towards this side in a quick step.


    Besides, in the selection area, because of Shi Dali''s sudden start-up, everyone stopped temporarily, especially the staff, who took the initiative to surround Mr. Shi in the middle.


    This posture is obviously worried that he will run away suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave. Now go and call your young master Yale, and I''ll have a good talk with him."


    However, Mr. Shi''s attitude is very calm, since he has planned to start, he certainly will not give up.


    Fortunately, I am here today. What if I am not here?


    So is it that Hongshi group has been bullied, but there is no way?


    Therefore, Shi Dali thinks that he should do something. Otherwise, everyone thinks he is good at bullying.


    "You wait!"


    Just leave three words. Someone has left quickly.


    On the other side, the young master of Yale was leaning against his chair and blowing the sea breeze. Obviously, he didn''t know the news of the selection area.


    "Young master, something happened. Someone voted for Hongshi group and beat our people."


    I''ll give you a brief introduction.


    The Yale young master, who was already quite comfortable, immediately turned gloomy when he heard this.


    "Who dares to do such a thing? I''ll go and have a look! "


    Get up straight, and master Yale is not ambiguous.


    He had been intimidated before, but now someone came to touch his head. In addition, he had informed the meat grinder, so there was no reason to be afraid at this time.


    In this way, with a group of people, Yale young master quickly arrived in the selection area.


    "I''d like to see who doesn''t give me yale face so much!"


    Yale raised his voice across the crowd.


    As his voice rang out, the guests in front of him immediately dispersed, and at the same time, there was a murmur in his heart.


    Of course, they know Shi Dali. After all, this guy kicked the boss of Scola company into the sea before. Who knows, this guy came back soon after.


    This time, he was going to fight against Yale!


    Sure enough, there is a reason why he is able to make nine childe''s stomach big. First of all, this troublemaker''s ability is the only one!


    But in the face of Yale master, no one knows if he can get a bargain.Almost as the crowd dispersed, young master Yale had seen Shi Dali.


    At that moment, he suddenly froze.


    It''s really a narrow enemy. How could it be this bastard?


    However, it''s too late for young master Yale to say anything, because when he saw Shi Dali, teacher Shi also saw him.


    I''ve been holding my hands for a long time. Shi Dali won''t be vague at this time, especially as a master. Of course, he''s fearless!


    "I''ll kill you son of a bitch!"


    At the moment of scolding, Mr. Shi had come to the young master of Yale and jumped up with him.


    The next moment, he had fallen from the sky and sat down on the head of young master Yale.


    Poor young master Yale saw only one buttock that covered the sky, so he fell down, and then his fist fell down.


    He is such a spoiled person. He is very powerful in daily life. However, he relies on bodyguards. Facing Shi Dali, he is almost like dough. Therefore, people can only hear Yale''s howling and crying, and there is nothing else.


    The bodyguards around him were supposed to do it subconsciously.


    But at the same time, I saw two super Saiya people dressed up as black beard and poisonous insects. They stood on both sides of Shi Dali without saying anything. They just scared everyone with that momentum.


    After all, Blackbeard is a real killer, and poisonous insects are standard old poisons. These two people deliberately create a sense of oppression that ordinary people can not cope with.


    "Tell you to make a scene for me!"


    "Bullying Hongshi group, right? I will not teach you a lesson for your parents today. I am a teacher in vain


    "Hide, hide!"


    ¡­¡­


    So, in the next time, all the guests just listen to the beating sound of Shi Dali.


    When he finally stopped, young master Yale was beyond recognition. His head was like a pig''s head with blistering hair. It was so miserable that Andre Mae next to him subconsciously stepped back.


    No way. It''s really scary.


    But the venom in those eyes is more and more thick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Sun ml and his group of people from Hongshi group looked at this scene as if they were so comfortable that they wanted to fly. It felt like the pores of their whole body were breathing freely. All the previous grievances were gone now.


    "Our boss beat people like this? Will Caught? And this man is master Yale. "


    The former assistant, after excited, was a little rational, and suddenly a little worried.


    Really don''t say, his words let LAN ruokan and they all become nervous.


    That''s right. It''s not suhai here. Yale master is not Su Hai''s Is there going to be a lot of trouble?


    However, these worries appear in the heart, but they have no way.


    Shi Dali has already beaten people like this, and it seems that they are still ready to move. Maybe they just moved.


    Besides, the boss of his family is probably the most willful boss in the world.


    He wants to hit people, who can stop it?


    In fact, almost all the guests around felt that Shi Dali was going to face big trouble next.


    Especially the eldest childe, Fang Beiyue didn''t show up when Mr. Shi kicked Li Yuya into the sea.


    But now, Fang Beiyue is here. I don''t think he will have such good luck again.


    "Get out of the way, miss Beiyue is coming!"


    It was at this time, suddenly accompanied by the sound of security, the crowd retreated to both sides again.


    "I''d like to see Are you eloquent? I don''t know what to do... "


    Li Yuya sneered and murmured in his mouth. The young master who looked at him also shook his head.


    Originally, he thought Shi Dali was a good opponent. Now it seems that he overestimated it. This guy provoked the young master Yale and the Fang family because of a small star. He was so stupid that he could not describe it.


    There is no doubt that Fang Beiyue will let him know what is terrible and desperate.


    "Miss Beiyue, this guy is so rude that he actually starts to beat people here And beat me to That''s it! You are going to decide for me. "


    Intermittently, Yale young master can''t wait to speak, but because the whole person is too swollen, so the voice is vague.


    After hearing this, Fang Beiyue nodded and looked at Shi Dali.


    "There are rules of the Fang family on the boat. If you start here, it seems that you have not done anything for the Fang family."


    The calm voice, with an indescribable sense of oppression, especially with Fang Beiyue''s slender figure and that short hair, is even more aggressive.


    I really didn''t expect this, but Mr. Shi was quite relaxed.


    If Bao Daya had not told him something, he would not have known what the fangs were for.


    What''s more, if he doesn''t start to see his own people wronged, what kind of Fang family does he care about!


    How can you be an excellent teacher?


    Teachers, go ahead, fearless!


    Blackbeard and poisonous insects also set their eyes on Fang Beiyue and their side. Compared with the calm in teacher Shi''s eyes, they were excited.


    Blackbeard wants to move his muscles and bones, while poisonous insects are thinking about whether they can take the opportunity to do something precious, and then continue to grow their own offspring.


    Seeing the posture of three people with a pair of hob meat, Bao Daya quickly came out.


    "Miss Beiyue, there may be some misunderstanding. We just wanted to play games with this Yale young master, but we found that he couldn''t resist beating."


    With such a remark, Bao''s face was not red and his heart did not jump, but he was so angry that the young master of Yale almost burst out his old blood.


    Who the hell is this?


    Blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah?


    What game depends on whether you can resist beating?


    Immediately, the young master of Yale is going to talk to Fang Beiyue again, but he is stopped by Fang Beiyue with a wave of his hand.


    "Can I believe such an explanation? Bao Daya The exhibition will start tomorrow, and tonight''s activities can be regarded as a publicity for your exhibition. As a result, I am very disappointed with the people you bring in. "


    Obviously, Fang Beiyue knew Bao Daya, so she said so.


    "Thank you, miss Beiyue. But it''s just a misunderstanding. I have nothing to explain."


    So it''s natural that Bao''s teeth have fallen out.


    "Just do it. There''s so much nonsense. This girl is very beautiful and her words are too ink stained!"


    Then Blackbeard was a little impatient.


    In his world, he never put anyone in his eyes. Even if it sounds like this Fang family is very powerful, but What about pirates?


    "Oh?"


    A cold light flashed in her eyes. Fang Beiyue looked at Blackbeard.


    To tell the truth, it''s been a long time since no one spoke to her like that.Those bodyguards are also ready to go. Obviously, as long as Fang Beiyue says something, he will rush to them immediately.


    Mr. Shi took the initiative to protect LAN ruokang behind them. The bodyguards around Fang Beiyue were quite interesting compared with those of young master Yale, so they could not be careless.


    "Wait a minute Your name is Fang Beiyue, right? Someone wants to eat your heart. "


    Seeing both sides of the hair, suddenly it is this time, Mr. poison bug adjusted the angle of his glasses, and then said to Fang Beiyue.


    This sentence made everyone cool.


    Before, Shi Dali was a lunatic. Now it seems that the two super Saiya around him are not normal.


    A direct provocation, the Fang family will be ignored.


    Another actually said such crazy words, who is going to eat Fang Beiyue?


    It''s not an animal world. Who can''t eat people?


    "What do you mean?"


    With her eyes narrowed slightly, Fang Beiyue asked the poisonous insect.


    However, the poisonous insect looked at Shi Dali at this time, and then went over and whispered something, and then handed the glasses to teacher Shi.


    After taking the glasses, Shi Dali''s face is a little strange.


    Before the sound of poisonous insects, he had a premonition that they might have found something.


    Sure enough, things are similar to what he thought.


    Almost wearing glasses, Shi Dali has confirmed what the poisonous insect said through the micro earphone.


    Fang Beiyue didn''t understand Shi Dali''s behavior. Even Bao Daya was confused.


    As a result, just at this time, there was a rush of footsteps behind the crowd.


    Then, Fang Beiyue subconsciously turns around and sees captain Kaman coming straight.


    "What''s going on?"


    A little surprised at the look of Kaman at the moment, Fang Beiyue immediately raised a bad premonition, and then asked.


    Kaman could be said to be extremely ugly, Kaman had ignored the North moon''s instructions in front of her and knelt down directly in front of her.


    "Miss Beiyue, just now we found six more bodies. As before, all of them had their hearts removed! Things It''s out of control! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "What?"


    Even if Fang Beiyue did not change her face, she was shocked to hear the news.


    Plus your friends, that is to say, seven people have been killed by a certain killer with the same method?


    This kind of thing makes people shudder.


    At the same time, the guests around were also surprised. How could such a thing happen on such an occasion?


    In particular, the guests who came here have no common identity. Now seven people have been killed. Does that mean that the living people are just a little bit lucky, or they will be the dead ones?


    "Miss Beiyue, what''s going on?"


    "Yes, what dead? What does it mean to dig out the heart? "


    No one will be indifferent to his life, so immediately someone began to make a sound to Fang Beiyue, obviously to find out what happened.


    The whole atmosphere of panic, now began to diffuse.


    "Don''t be nervous. The matter is under investigation. Anyway, I can assure you that we will find the murderer and ensure everyone''s safety."


    At once, Fang Beiyue wants to stabilize the mood of the people.


    After all, if such a thing happens, if the guests at the scene are in a mess, it will be a total trouble.


    "Tell me, what did you find?"


    Looking back at captain Kaman, Fang Beiyue is eager to understand the situation.


    "Just after you left, we found the same bodies in other guest room areas one after another. Without exception, all the hearts were removed. Moreover, the murderer was very cunning. It seemed that he was very clear about the arrangement of the ship, so he completely evaded the surveillance. Our people have been searching all their strength, but they can''t find any clues..."


    Biting his teeth, Captain Kaman was very angry and helpless.


    He could almost imagine the consequences he would face after this incident, but he had no way at all. He had no way at all to spread such a terrible devil.


    "Look! Do everything you can to find it! We have to find the killer! "


    Raising her voice, Fang Beiyue is in a bit of a mess. She can vaguely feel that this is not an accident. It is very likely that someone is targeting the Fang family, or the guests on the ship.


    But she didn''t have any clue, and couldn''t think of anyone to doubt.


    "Don''t look for it. The killer is here."


    As a result, Shi Dali''s voice rang out when the big guy was in a panic.


    At this time, he suddenly made a noise, which immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    In particular, Fang Beiyue was a little confused when she looked at Shi Dali, but suddenly something special flashed through her mind.


    In what Mr. poison bug seemed to say to her before, he mentioned the heart?


    "Do you know who the killer is?"


    Suddenly aware of this, Fang Beiyue''s tone became tense and even more excited.


    "Yes, as I said, the murderer is here."


    Nodding seriously, Mr. Shi didn''t mean to be joking.


    Before, through the glasses of Kong Er dan''er, he had captured the murderer, especially the poisonous insect, who had confirmed the existence of the murderer with his own eyes, and had been looking for him ever since.


    As a result, who would have thought that there was no place to look for, and it took no effort to get the harvest here.


    "Shi Dali, what do you mean? Where''s the killer? Isn''t it your lie? "


    Li Yuya was the first to make a voice. He hated Shi Dali to the bone, so he instinctively felt that Shi Dali had other purposes to say such words.


    "No! He must have said eight things in Fu


    Yale young master followed, but he couldn''t wait to stand on Li Yuya''s side, but his tongue was a little stiff because he was too swollen.


    "If you can really find the murderer, all the previous events will be written off, and I will thank you on behalf of the Fang family. If you are lying, I will certainly not let you go."


    Staring at Shi Dali, Fang Beiyue''s mood is also quite complicated. On the one hand, she doesn''t know if Shi Dali really knows something.


    On the other hand, she really hopes Shi Dali knows something.


    "If you don''t let it go, you can''t speak well?"


    Murmured a, the stone teacher walks toward Fang Beiyue.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Instinct is on guard. Fang Beiyue makes a sound.


    Just a month later, the young man stretched out his right hand directly behind her.


    His action was so fast that it was too late for the man to react, so he could only look at Shi Dali and show a puzzled expression at the same time.


    "What do you mean?""What do you mean? That heart is still in your stomach, isn''t it fully digested? What do you mean by that? Is the heart delicious? It looks like You''re not as good as Yale. At least he won''t hurt anyone if he eats shit. "


    Looking at this guy calmly, Shi Dali''s voice rang out.


    Basically, that''s what I said. I''ve realized the fact that this guy on the other side is a cannibal devil.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of consternation and panic, but the young master''s face was very ugly.


    What are you doing? What are you doing with yourself?


    However, no one can see his face now. After all, it has always been very ugly.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    Shaking his head, the young man said, obviously he did not intend to admit what Shi Dali said.


    "He''s my bodyguard. He''s been with me for three years. Are you sure he''s the killer?"


    Don''t understand Shi Dali''s action, Fang Beiyue is obviously with suspicion at this time. When he makes a sound, his eyes continue to gaze at Shi Dali.


    "I''m sure he''s the killer!"


    Through his own glasses, Mr. Shi can be said to see clearly, so naturally there is no hesitation.


    "And the evidence? What evidence do you have? "


    Go on, the bodyguard asked.


    Don''t mention it. His words make Mr. Shi a little difficult. I''m sure I can''t give Fang Beiyue the glasses. After all, they won''t believe it.


    But how can you make others believe what you say?


    "Evidence? What''s so hard about that? "


    As a result, Blackbeard suddenly stepped forward.


    The pirate king''s action is very fast, directly from the stone vigorously in the hands of the bodyguard to drag past, and then a punch hit his stomach.


    The power of this punch, other people just look in the eyes, feel frightened.


    The result was followed by the second punch.


    "As long as you see what''s in his stomach, he won''t eat at a glance?"


    Blackbeard spoke, and the third blow had been swung out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    People around Fang Beiyue are nervous when they look at this scene.


    After all, the man was their companion, but now he was beaten so much that his face looked as if he was going to be killed alive.


    But Fang Beiyue shook her head.


    "Don''t act rashly, wait and see."


    It has to be said that this woman is indeed a cruel role. She has been with her bodyguard for three years. Now she is treated like this, but she does not frown.


    However, Shi Dali thinks her performance is good.


    Very decisive!


    Although it seems a little cruel, but from another point of view, it can avoid a lot of mistakes.


    Wow


    Finally, with such a strange voice, the bodyguard vomited out everything in his stomach, and his face almost turned purple.


    Such a scene, it is a bit disgusting, many people are subconsciously back.


    On the contrary, Blackbeard, who was at the front, did not change his face and heart. It seemed that it was common for him to do this from beginning to end.


    The reason for this is that the king of pirates has experienced too many more thrilling and unimaginable things than at the moment. It is not too much to call it Pediatrics now.


    "Well, see for yourself."


    He threw the bodyguard aside, and Blackbeard said to Fang Beiyue.


    "Arrest him!"


    As a result, Fang Beiyue made a direct voice.


    Obviously, she has seen what she wants to see.


    That''s right. As Shi Dali said, this guy Swallowed a heart!


    Around the passengers, at this time someone has been out of control, ran to the mast next to vomit up, big guys are very noble people, who knows such a thing will happen.


    As for the controlled bodyguard, his mouth is bloodstained at the moment, and I don''t know whether it is his or someone else''s. His eyes have turned red in a very short time.


    Staring at Blackbeard, the posture was as if he was going to rush to eat it.


    Originally, Blackbeard had planned to sit down and have a rest. Seeing this scene, he suddenly grinned and strode up.


    Fang Beiyue''s people didn''t dare to stop him, and then Blackbeard picked them up directly.


    "Want to kill me?"


    A low voice rang out from the mouth of the king of pirates, and the cold intention of killing spread over the deck. All the passengers'' feet seemed to be nailed to the ground and could not move.


    As for the murderer, he fainted under the extreme pressure.


    Even if it''s Shi Dali, it''s a tight heart at the moment.


    All the time, Blackbeard was fooling around with himself, so he even forgot what a terrible guy he was.


    At this moment, this kind of breath is not at all what anyone can imagine.


    Even Fang Beiyue''s face was a little pale, a little speechless.


    The eldest childe and Louis are even more like enemies. Before that, they only thought that the black beard shape was strange. Who could have expected this guy to be so unfathomable.


    "Don''t kill him yet. There''s a problem."


    Finally, it was Mr. Shi''s voice that made Blackbeard throw the guy back on the deck.


    "What''s the problem?"


    It''s a little strange that the poisonous insect makes a sound.


    "Is that the man you saw at first, is that him?"


    He looked at the murderer seriously.


    "It''s him, that''s right."


    Immediately nodded, said the poisonous insect. Obviously, he was quite sure of this.


    "The man I saw It''s not him. "


    A little pause, Mr. Shi finally said.


    In fact, before the time, his brain has been constantly compared, although said that the breath is almost the same, but after serious thinking, Shi Dali determined that the figure he saw was higher than this person, and also more mysterious.


    In particular, the simplest point is that at least seven people on the ship had their hearts cut out, but the killer just spit out at most one fragment.


    "You mean he wasn''t alone?"


    Seriously listening to what Shi Dali said, Fang Beiyue couldn''t help asking in a voice at this time.


    "Yes, at least one murderer is still lurking among the guests."


    Nodding, Mr. Shi''s expression is also quite serious.


    This kind of heartless thing should not continue to live.


    Take a deep breath, Fang Beiyue fell into a short silence, obviously her heart is seriously considering and analyzing.


    "I don''t know how you found the murderer, but I think you can find out the other one too! Before the thing is I abrupt, I apologize to you! I believe you are just playing games with Yale. I hope you can help find out the rest of the murderer. PleaseAs an absolutely decisive person, Fang Beiyue has made up his mind at this time.


    Compared with her no clue, Shi Dali obviously has his own unique way to find the murderer, so it must be the most correct decision to ask him for help at this time.


    Yale was the first to be depressed.


    After a long time, he was the one who died again!


    They have been beaten to look like this. The Fang family is still so partial!


    On his swollen head, young master Yale''s eyes grew colder and more resentful, but at last he bowed his head to one side.


    If you calculate the time, the meat grinder will arrive soon!


    Before that, he was afraid that after the vicious pirates arrived here, he might cause some misunderstanding with the Fang family.


    But now, he can''t manage those!


    At least, he must be out of this tone, so when the meat grinder comes here, he will make everyone pay the price!


    Now all we have to do is wait.


    "Yes, I''ll help you find the killer! But to find this person, you need to gather all the guests on the deck, so that you can identify the remaining killers in the shortest time


    Nodded, for this matter, teacher Shi did not refuse, and he was intended to do it.


    When Fang Beiyue heard this, he hesitated a little.


    "Gather everyone on deck This may take some time. "


    Although it is said that this ship belongs to the Fang family, the identity of the guests on the ship is not simple. They have their own ideas and plans, and the fangs can''t use it strongly. Therefore, it must take a lot of effort to gather them here.


    Oh


    Suddenly, Fang Beiyue said, the whole cruise ship suddenly sounded a dull alarm!


    When everyone was stunned, there was a sound of panic on the ship.


    "Pirates! Here comes the pirate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Above the sea, there is nothing more terrifying than pirates.


    With the cry, almost all of us instinctively looked out of the cruise ship. As expected, they saw the dark ship and the light suddenly lit up.


    "Ha ha ha ha Welcome to the meat grinder


    Rampant voice, in the night through the loudspeaker continuous spread, it is almost in everyone''s mind.


    In particular, the three characters of meat grinder make the legs of those who know it soften.


    "How did the meat grinder appear here?"


    Bite teeth, Fang Beiyue''s face is also difficult to see the extreme, for this notorious pirate, she still knows some.


    Compared with other pirates, this guy doesn''t care about any power or group at all. What he cares about is whether he can get the baby and the woman. As for other It doesn''t matter at all!


    "Prepare for defense, prepare for defense!"


    Captain Kaman also yelled loudly. Before that, he mobilized all the people to help find the killer. So he didn''t notice the pirate coming quietly. Now he is also trying to make up for it as soon as possible.


    However, all the security guards have been in disorder, especially the pirates'' iron hooks have been launched from afar.


    With the sound of bang bang!


    These hooks are directly nailed to the boat, and the huge cruise ship has become a big man who can''t move in an instant and can only be slaughtered.


    "It''s over, we''re done!"


    Li Yuya also despairingly covered his head and called out.


    To say that his performance at this time is still good, at least not sitting on the ground, in fact, most of the guests have no way to move.


    However, it is understandable to think about it. In this situation, there is no big difference between standing and sitting. After all, there is no place to escape.


    "Meat grinder What is it? "


    It was at this time that Blackbeard asked the stone.


    Then, Mr. Shi was confused.


    "You asked me? How should I know? I still want to ask you


    With his eyes widened, Shi Dali feels a little aggrieved. The king of Pirates doesn''t know who the meat grinder is. What''s the matter with me?


    "Never heard of it? Rising star? "


    After scratching his head, Blackbeard was a little puzzled. As a pirate, he really couldn''t remember some small characters.


    "Hey, are you afraid?"


    All of a sudden, Yale''s voice was so vague that Shi Dali and Blackbeard turned their eyes towards him.


    Then he saw the young master of Yale trembling with excitement.


    "Your helper?"


    Vaguely guess how a thing, stone Dali immediately asked.


    Then the young master of Yale began to laugh wildly, with tears streaming down his face.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Bang!


    "Why don''t you smile!"


    In the middle of Yale''s smile, Blackbeard suddenly kicked out.


    What did you expect that Blackbeard would come like this? The young master of Yale flew out like a sandbag in an instant, and then With a perfect arc, coupled with the final pop sound, directly fell into the sea.


    Everyone around was very nervous because the pirates were coming, but now they looked at each other. When they looked at Shi Dali, they felt more and more crazy.


    What time is it?


    You''re still in the mood to fight Yale?


    Of course, Yale young master''s bodyguards have rushed to get people. Of course, they know that the pirates belong to their own group, so there''s no need to be too nervous.


    But if master Yale drowns in the sea, it''s over!


    "Isn''t it Some are too impulsive? "


    After blinking and looking back, Mr. Shi asked Blackbeard.


    "It''s a little impulsive."


    "Don''t do that next time."


    "Try your best."


    With a brief conversation between the two, Fang Beiyue has arranged captain Kaman to defend the enemy.


    However, when the guests saw more than 100 security guards and then looked at the black pirates, they felt that there was no bottom in their hearts.


    Such a lineup, want to fight against such a ferocious pirate, is really like a mantis arm when the car in general, it seems that today is more or less.


    Including Fang Beiyue himself, although he said nothing, his heart sank completely.


    There is no chance to win here when you encounter pirates, especially when you are trapped!


    What we can do next is to let fate decide.


    If you can, no matter what price you pay, as long as you can survive, you can discuss everything!"Good! All people stand together and don''t move. I''m just for money. I don''t want to kill people, so those who don''t resist can survive as long as they take money. If someone resists Kill them all


    As if guessing everyone''s psychology, the sound of the meat grinder''s rampant sound sounded again.


    Sure enough, with his words, all the guests began to stir up, their eyes twinkled and they looked at each other.


    "Miss Beiyue, give up your resistance. You can spend as much as you like. I want to live."


    "Yes, I agree to give up the resistance. It''s impossible to defeat them!"


    "I have plenty of money. I have only one life. I agree to give up the resistance."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the guests began to speak out. They all looked at Fang Beiyue and expressed their ideas one after another.


    Fang Beiyue, who had been quite hesitant, was struggling to hear this.


    Finally, seeing that the pirate ship had reached the front, she gritted her teeth and looked at captain Carman.


    "Give up resistance."


    This sentence made the guests feel relieved, but Captain Kaman''s face became very anxious.


    "Miss Beiyue, this is a pirate! They have no credibility at all. What if we give up resistance and they come up and start killing? "


    Seriously, Captain Kaman expressed his thoughts.


    If you want to say that he really has some experience, he still knows what kind of virtues pirates are, and how difficult it is to make such a guy keep his promise, so finally he wants to advise Beiyue.


    "Stop it. I''ve made up my mind."


    However, Fang Beiyue''s voice is very resolute and says directly.


    In this case, Captain Kaman can''t insist on anything more. He can only shake his head and let all the security guards give up their resistance.


    Bang!


    Almost at the same time when the people put down their weapons, along with the sound of the cruise ship being hit by the pirate ship, the black figure has already rushed from the opposite side like a wild monkey.


    After a few minutes, all the guests were surrounded!


    The situation is extremely serious!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "I smell the rich That''s great. "


    Before that rampant voice sounded again, and then under everyone''s gaze, a big fat man came out behind the pirates.


    The guy looked at it casually, which was about 300 kg. Because of the fat on his face, his eyes could hardly see clearly.


    Think of it, he should be the leader of this group of pirates, meat grinder!


    "Meat grinder, this is Fang''s cruise ship. You''d better think about it."


    Captain Kaman, biting his teeth, said to the meat grinder.


    At this moment, his idea is whether to use the reputation of the Fang family to suppress this vicious guy.


    But when he had finished, several pirates rushed up and pressed him to the ground. Then the meat grinder slowly walked past and stepped on Kaman''s head with a smile.


    "Fang Jia? For me No shit! Who can catch me when I get into the sea? "


    With that, he rubbed his right foot.


    Great power, so that Captain Kaman cried out in pain, the voice is quite sad, so that the guests around more pale.


    Fang Beiyue remained silent. She guessed that such a result might happen, so she chose not to say a word.


    The eldest childe and Li Yuya looked at each other''s eyes, and both saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    Sure enough, the meat grinder is the same as the rumor. No one knows who they are, no oil and salt. This guy only cares about money!


    Although the young master is very confident in his own strength, he really dares not act rashly in the face of so many pirates at the moment.


    Not to mention whether he can break through from these pirates, even if he succeeds in breaking through, what about these people around him?


    Those subordinates and followers can give up, but Lewis can''t give up!


    "No! What about that kid? Didn''t he call us here? Where are the people? "


    All of a sudden, looking around, the meat grinder made some puzzled noises.


    The anger of his guests was so overwhelming that people were shocked.


    Who could have thought that some ghost had informed the pirates!


    "Here we are. Our young master has fallen into the sea. We are fishing. Wait a moment."


    Hearing the sound of the meat grinder, a group of bodyguards busy fishing beside the mast immediately yelled at the meat grinder.


    "I see That''s OK, don''t ink, every man tries to give money, every man a hundred million! All the women stay. Let''s go


    With a wave of his hand, the meat grinder looked back at all the guests, and his voice was full of unquestionable hegemony.


    The pirates, hearing this, immediately clenched their weapons and were obviously ready to start.


    Seeing such a scene, some timid guests have begun to cry, especially men. Fortunately, women can''t see the hope of living.


    At this time, some poisonous insects in the back quietly poked Blackbeard.


    "I don''t have any money, you pay for me a hundred million. What''s the most powerful pirate I don''t think you''re a fart. You''re in such a mess. What kind of leader are you? I don''t care. You have to take the responsibility! "


    Obviously, poisonous insects are very dissatisfied, but there is a saying He is really poor. He has some money to spend on insects and grandchildren. Where can he give another one hundred million to pirates.


    Mr. Shi stood on the other side, wondering whether to do it, especially Blackbeard. He was a little uncertain.


    "What do you think?"


    It''s hard to hold back. Shi Dali also asked.


    "Wait a minute, this boy Like my son? "


    The words came out coldly, and Blackbeard followed with a strange face.


    Then, Mr. Shi and Mr. poison bug were both confused.


    Son?


    "You have a son? But Did your son grow up on fodder? I don''t think I can get a daughter-in-law if I grow up like this. Besides It''s not like you. Are you sure it''s your son? Have you ever had a paternity test? "


    The poisonous insect looked around and began to ponder.


    Blackbeard was too lazy to pay attention to him. He just scratched his head again and muttered softly.


    "But I forgot his name."


    Hearing this, Shi Dali almost swallowed his tongue. What a wonderful flower!


    "By the way I remember, I remember! "


    But soon, Blackbeard patted his head and walked forward two steps.


    "Baby, I''m your father!"


    To say that on the deck at the moment, it''s called a silence. After all, such a gloomy scene, few people can relax, and one accidentally estimates that his life is gone!


    As a result, people heard such a sentence and saw a black beard with purple hair at the same time.


    Almost at the same time, all the seeds of the human brain are stiff.Following behind, someone was almost startled to shout out.


    What happened before, basically big guy can see, Shi Dali and the two super Saiya people around him, that''s right is neuropathy!


    Now, here it is!


    There are a group of people in the meat grinder on the opposite side. They are the most ferocious pirates. They eat people and don''t spit out their bones. Otherwise, there are so many bullies on the scene who dare not speak out.


    As a result, now, Blackbeard came out at this time and said such a stupid sentence to the meat grinder?


    What is this, mockery?


    Or He''s trying to piss the meat grinder off?


    People felt that a heart seemed to be held by something. It was breathless. It was not that they were worried that Blackbeard would be killed, but that they felt that they would continue to vent their anger on them by a chance to grind meat carelessly.


    Of course, Blackbeard must be cut into meat sauce!


    Under the gaze of the big guy, the careless meat grinder suddenly turned his head around when he heard this sentence, and then his small eyes fixed on black beard.


    Then he started to run.


    Three hundred catties of fat man, unexpectedly so sa Ya Zi ran up, can completely imagine he has been angry to what extent!


    It''s over. The next scene is undoubtedly that Blackbeard is killed!


    All the guests present basically affirmed this point.


    Poop!


    As a result, God knew what was going wrong with the meat grinder. He saw it in front of Blackbeard. When the big guy imagined that he might have a flying dragon in the sky, he suddenly fell on his knees in front of Blackbeard.


    Then, the scene was frozen again.


    Even people like Fang Beiyue and Da Gongzi are well-informed, and Mount Tai has collapsed in front of them, but now They couldn''t understand in their dreams.


    What''s going on?


    "Dad! dad! Dad


    As for the meat grinder, at this time, like a child of more than 300 kg, he cried out three times for his father, and then he burst into tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    The sea breeze blew, but all the people on the whole deck did not move.


    The big guys are all looking at the scene in front of them. They don''t have any ideas. It seems that there is only a truck that keeps roaring.


    What''s the ferocious meat grinder before?


    Call dad when you open your mouth? Who are you calling?


    Is this a special signal between pirates?


    Otherwise, why did he show such a gesture to the neuropathy of Blackbeard?


    Mr. Shi is also a little black in front of his eyes. Is he really a son?


    "You How could it be here? "


    With a grin, Blackbeard was in a good mood. After all, he was lucky to meet his fat son here.


    There are so many pirates on the whole sea that not everyone can just meet his own son.


    "Dad! Please call my breast name


    As a result, the meat grinder is not happy, and is excited to shout.


    "Er Well, baby, get up first, and we''ll have a good chat


    So he patted the meat grinder on the shoulder, and Blackbeard called his nickname to help him up.


    Standing at the back, Shi Dali looks at Mr. poisonous insect. It seems that both of them can see the black line on each other''s forehead.


    In public, facing a fat man of 300 Jin and a little baby, it is really hard for people.


    "By the way, let me introduce you. This is your uncle Dali!"


    Suddenly, as if suddenly thought of it, Blackbeard turned to Shi Dali and said with the meat grinder.


    Plop!


    Mr. Shi didn''t respond. The fat man on the opposite side knelt down.


    "Uncle Li Li is here. Please be a little baby."


    The sound of a bell rang out, which made Mr. Shi almost kneel down.


    At the moment, all the guests look at Shi Dali and feel strange. Before, they thought that the person who called the pirates was young master Yale, but now it seems that the situation is a bit complicated. Who could have thought that the pirates and Shi Dali were actually together!


    However, isn''t Yale not fighting with Shi Dali?


    Is this swelling again?


    Even Fang Beiyue is in a mess. It seems that he has never experienced such a complicated thing.


    "Er Big nephew


    Trying to open his mouth, Shi Dali felt that he should say something. After all, people were kneeling in front of him. When he was an uncle, he could not be indifferent. Although he said that the great nephew looked much more vicissitudes than himself


    "Uncle! Please call me a baby name


    Unexpectedly, once again, the meat grinder interrupted Shi Dali.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi felt goose bumps all over his body.


    What the hell is this!


    But the matter has come to this point, he also has no way, especially the black beard is full of encouraging eyes, so the stone teacher can only slowly brewing after the sound.


    "Baby Hello, get up first. It''s cool on the ground. "


    After extremely difficult finish saying, Shi Dali a breath, can be regarded as relaxed a lot.


    The meat grinder didn''t refuse, so it got up from the ground.


    Then Blackbeard looked at Mr. poison bug.


    This action, let poison bug Mr. become excited and nervous up, Shi Dali has become an uncle, then he certainly did not run!


    Although it''s a bit old to be an elder, but Whatever it is, take advantage of it first!


    That''s why Mr. poison bug immediately tidied up his clothes, then spit into the palm of his hand, smoothed his hair after wiping it, and waited for the meat grinder to kneel down for himself.


    Looking at this scene, the meat grinder was about to kneel down, but Blackbeard waved his hand.


    "This guy is a cross talk man. Don''t pay any attention to him."


    In a word, almost let the poisonous insect on the spot cerebral hemorrhage, a face is also instantly suffocated into purple.


    Who are you talking about? Who is talking about cross talk!


    What''s going on?


    Shi Dali is my uncle I''m a crosstalk talker. I''m a bully!


    Seeing that the poisonous insect was about to get angry, or stone vigorously grabbed him and kept him calm in a low voice.


    It''s OK to quarrel with Blackbeard in weekdays. Now there''s such a fierce fat son in the family. If someone cuts down the poisonous insects directly, it will be a big loss.


    To say that the poisonous insect is also an old slicker, showing a brilliant smile in an instant, and making a gentle voice at the same time.


    "That''s right. I''m a crosstalk talker. If you don''t have any problems, you need to listen to a few sections of crosstalk. Otherwise, you''re likely to have a stroke and become a plant person!"


    After that, the bug blinked at Blackbeard.


    Blackbeard glanced at him, apparently too lazy to answer, and then at his fat son.


    "Why are you in this sea? Another name for the meat grinder? "Obviously, I didn''t know that the meat grinder was his own son, so Blackbeard wanted to know.


    "I was just passing by. I came here after hearing from Yale. I didn''t expect you to be here, Dad? All the rumors in the sea say that you may have an accident. I am very excited to see that you are all right. "


    To say that the meat grinder looks tall and powerful, it turns out that these three words also do not know what soft spot it has poked, and tears at the black beard.


    Around the pirates, together with Fang Beiyue and the eldest son of these guests, can only watch their father and son affection.


    "How could something happen to me! Didn''t I send a message back? Don''t worry, I''m just following your uncle Dali to do scientific research, and I''ll go back when the shopping is almost done. "


    Touching his fat son''s big head, Blackbeard said.


    "I''ll be relieved if you''re OK! But now that these people know our relationship, should we kill them all? "


    After wiping the tears dry, the mincer suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then looked at the guests.


    Originally, the guests were murmuring in their hearts. After all, the direction of things was too strange for them to guess what fate would be next.


    Now when I hear the sentence of meat grinder, I can''t help shivering.


    Subconsciously, everyone looked at Shi Dali.


    Yes, all fools know that the only person who can save them at this time is Shi Dali.


    Blackbeard certainly can''t say anything about human feelings. It depends on teacher Shi''s attitude.


    Including Blackbeard, they all looked at Shi Dali at this time.


    If it was in the past, he would kill all these people according to what his son said!


    Even if their identity is unusual, only the dead will not speak, and will not threaten his safety.


    As the king of pirates, if the news spreads, everyone knows that he is wandering in Beijing. It is estimated that many forces will send people to assassinate him. At that time, it will be too late to regret it!


    However, time and experience will eventually change a person.


    That''s why Heihu wanted to hear from Shi Dali.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Instant by so many eyes staring at himself, Shi Dali is also a little pressure.


    In particular, it is very difficult for meat grinder to kill people.


    For other pirates, killing these people and getting into the sea is nothing!


    But I''m not the same. I''m not a pirate. I can''t run like them.


    Besides, even if Shi Dali is a cold-blooded animal, he can''t kill so many innocent people.


    "Mr. Shi..."


    Fang Beiyue''s voice rings out. It''s very short for her to get to know Shi Dali. As a result, who knows whether her group can survive in a twinkling of an eye? The only hope is him.


    Although the mood is extremely complicated, Fang Beiyue still can''t help speaking.


    After all, if you don''t fight for it at this time, it''s really over.


    "Shi Dali, are you going to kill us?"


    With Fang Beiyue''s opening, other guests could not help it, especially Li Yuya, who was the first to shout.


    Just his words, even the opposite big childe want to go up and slap.


    Do you have any brains?


    When is it? Shi Dali wants them to die, no one can survive.


    In this case, such a tone, such a question Who do you think you are?


    "Mr. Shi, let us go."


    "We can give money There are also wives and children in my family. We will all be friends in the future. If you need anything, just say it. "


    "Yes, as long as we can help, we will do our best."


    ¡­¡­


    However, where other people can manage these, they are directly crying out at the stone.


    "Stop it! I''ll kill anyone who quarrels again! "


    But the meat grinder didn''t have the heart to listen to this. He frowned and said in a low voice.


    With his words, the pirates went up with knives, and there was no sound on the deck.


    In this way, the big guy looked at Shi Dali again, waiting for his decision.


    After hesitating for a moment, Mr. Shi''s voice finally sounded slowly.


    "Well, I think my eldest nephew is a pirate, that is..."


    "Uncle Dali, it''s a baby name!"


    "Well, baby, being a pirate is for money! It is estimated that all the guests present are not short of money, so you should give money to them, and you will not kill people! There are many ways to keep secrets Are you, poisonous insects


    At last, Mr. Shi looked at Mr. poison bug.


    This is the best solution he can think of. The poisonous insects give some means to intimidate them. I think these guests dare not talk nonsense. The most important thing is that black beard and meat grinder can also be at ease.


    So everyone looked at Blackbeard, including Blackbeard and the meat grinder.


    "What am I doing? I''m a crosstalk talker... "


    It''s obvious that the poisonous insects are still before they are depressed.


    "Come on, get to work."


    However, time is pressing, Shi Dali has no time to pull with him, said directly.


    No one can be more direct than Shi Dali in dealing with poisonous insects, but poisonous insects are really afraid of him.


    So murmured, and the poisonous insect took out the bell.


    Then, under the gaze of the public, the poisonous insect began to chirp, and no one knew what he was talking about. But somehow, it seemed that the surroundings began to become quiet.


    Finally, in everyone''s feelings, it seems that something has begun to appear from the cracks in the deck in all directions.


    Also at this time, the poisonous insect''s eyes turned to all the guests.


    People just felt a little nervous, and then they began to find the tiny insects.


    In the following time, no one dare to move again. Even the eldest son, his whole body muscles are tight and he keeps a high degree of concentration.


    The poisonous insects under the night are just like an emissary from hell. Behind him are countless poisonous insects.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, such a word was thrown out of his mouth, and then the black poisonous insects had already swarmed towards the guests on the ship.


    "Don''t move about. Whoever moves will die."


    Subconsciously, some people want to resist, but because of the words of poisonous insects, they still insist on keeping their original posture.


    In this way, the black army of poisonous insects passed through the crowd, and then quickly dispersed.


    Looking at this scene, Blackbeard may be the most distressed one, and even licked his lips.


    It''s a pity to see so many delicious food leave like this.


    As for the guests, they were all soaked in cold sweat as if they had been fished out of the water.


    When the army of poisonous insects passed by them, it was suffocating.But is that the end of it?


    "Everyone, I have left eggs in your body. As long as you keep the secret about today, you can be safe and sound. But if someone divulges it, I promise it will be a terrible end! Don''t doubt the truth of my statement, because I may be the greatest pest control person ever


    He raised his voice, and the poisonous insect finished his speech.


    Finally, he looked at Shi Dali and Blackbeard with some pride.


    When necessary, we should highlight our own means, otherwise these two goods really think that they are easy to bully.


    Boom!


    The faces of the passengers changed greatly.


    Even the eldest son clenched his fist subconsciously.


    When the army of poisonous insects passed by, he could be sure that none of them had touched his body, but why did the poisonous insects say so?


    It''s very likely that the poison bug is bluffing, but He can''t guarantee it''s true!


    If it''s really OK, but if he guesses wrong, it''s really too late to repent.


    "Don''t blame me. I don''t want to be like this, but you can''t be defensive. I believe you can keep today''s secret for your own good living."


    Shi Dali is also at this time, a serious reminder.


    This is the best he can do. Otherwise, if Blackbeard and the meat grinder were to be handled, there might not be any living animals left here.


    The complex faces of the guests, really do not know how to express the emotions of Shi Dali, and finally can only keep silent.


    "By the way, miss Beiyue, the murderer Are you still going to catch it? "


    Suddenly thought of this son, stone vigorously forward to Fang Beiyue asked.


    Did not expect that Shi Dali is still thinking about this matter, Fang Beiyue is also stunned for a moment, but did not hesitate to nod immediately.


    "Of course, what I said before still counts. As long as you find the killer, I will thank you on behalf of the Fang family!"


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi grinned and followed him and looked at the meat grinder.


    "Big nephew No, baby, please let the brothers shout and bring everyone on this ship here. We have something to deal with! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Previously, Fang Beiyue said it was not easy to get the passengers on board together.


    But now, it seems that the meat grinder is shouting.


    Hearing this, the meat grinder agreed immediately.


    For him, this is nothing, especially through Shi Dali''s communication with his father, the meat grinder can vaguely judge that this person is very unusual.


    You know his father is Blackbeard, the king of Buccaneers, but he has such an attitude towards such a young guy as Shi Dali, which can explain a lot of problems.


    After all, even a crosstalk talker around them seems mysterious and powerful enough!


    "Hurry up, all the people are gathered here, if someone does not agree, directly kill!"


    With the words of meat grinder, his brothers immediately went to action, shouting and running to the guest room area and other locations.


    At the moment, the guests have almost adapted to this tense atmosphere, especially after they know they can live on, they are more relaxed.


    Just at this time, the mast on the other side was finally fished out.


    "Cough Asshole! Asshole! I almost died


    Sitting on the deck, young master Yale looked like a drowned chicken, pale and frightened.


    But a little calm, he immediately looked at the meat grinder side, and then at the stone with black beard showed a grim smile.


    "You! All dead! Mr. Mincer! I''m Yale. I told you to come before! Kill them! Kill them! Chop it into meat sauce, all into meat sauce


    Yelling, the young master of Yale came running quickly.


    He is very angry, very, very angry, so he wants to vent, whether it''s the pain he had in his heart before or the hatred he had just been kicked into the sea, now he has to vent it.


    So when he finally got to the meat grinder, young master Yale had to jump up and try to lift his pants, which was a little calm.


    "They are! It''s them who are right with me! Especially the purple haired monster, who just kicked me into the sea, Mr. meat grinder Get rid of them! Kill them


    Looking extremely ferocious, Yale young master began to urge the meat grinder.


    Bang!


    However, as soon as he finished his words, the meat grinder kicked out with a kick.


    Under the big guy''s gaze, young master Yale once again flew out like a sandbag and finally fell into the sea.


    When flying in the air, Yale''s head is blank, and there may be only a big question mark left.


    Why?


    Why is this?


    Didn''t the meat grinder call for help?


    Why would he do it himself?


    But before Yale could figure it out, he was once again immersed in the cold water.


    A group of bodyguards beside the mast, after wiping the sweat on the forehead, sighed helplessly.


    What else can we do?


    "It turns out that this boy is in conflict with you."


    Looking back, the meat grinder seemed to have nothing to say.


    The other guests felt the pain in their hearts. Now they fully understood that the pirates were called by Yale.


    If he had not done such a crazy thing, everyone would not have been in such trouble.


    Now he deserves to be kicked like this!


    As for Yale master, Shi Dali has no time to answer. At this time, those pirates have brought all the guests to the deck, which means that the murderer may have been brought here, so this matter is more important.


    Wearing glasses, Shi Dali''s eyes began to sweep from all the guests, one after another.


    His behavior was seen in the eyes of the big guy. It''s really a little strange. Can you find the murderer with these glasses?


    But it''s been done once before, so even if you don''t understand, no one questions.


    In this way, Mr. Shi kept silent and kept on screening.


    In the process of his progress, he was really surprised.


    I''ve heard before that people will be a little bit abnormal if they have money. In the past, he didn''t have a clear understanding. Now that he understands the food that these guests have eaten before, Shi Dali is really not used to it.


    No wonder Blackbeard and poisonous insects are so obsessed with this game that it is not unreasonable.


    Compared with some people, Yale doesn''t seem too much to eat shit.


    But More than half of the guests have been looked for, but Shi Dali still hasn''t found the demon that swallowed the heart!


    This makes him feel strange, according to reason, the guy must not be able to escape, or he can not escape, the vast sea, all the ships leaving have been controlled.In this case, if he jumps into the sea, it will be a dead end, so there is no doubt that he is still on the ship, so Anyone here?


    Time passed, and eventually all the guests were checked, but Shi Dali still did not find the person.


    "Not found?"


    Fang Beiyue has been observing Shi Dali''s look and immediately asks.


    "No, he Seems to have escaped? "


    Slowly speaking, Mr. Shi really can''t understand.


    "No way..."


    Shaking her head, Fang Beiyue also felt unable to understand, but Shi Dali did not find, she also had no way.


    "Uncle Li Li, who are you looking for? Do you want the help of my brothers? "


    Looking at this scene, the meat grinder couldn''t help asking.


    Being called Uncle by such a 300 Jin man, Mr. Shi was not used to it, but he had no choice but to shake his head helplessly.


    However, with this action, Shi Dali''s brain suddenly flashed a aura.


    We''re not sure that all the guests were on the ship So, the only way he could hide was to pretend to be a pirate?


    This idea appears, Shi teacher''s eyes instantly turned to the pirates he ignored before.


    It has to be said that Fang Beiyue is really smart, even if Shi Dali is just such a simple action, she has already understood what it means.


    So after Shi Dali, she also looked at those pirates together.


    With a frown, the meat grinder looked at Blackbeard.


    He didn''t speak. Blackbeard just waved his hand, obviously telling his son not to worry and just wait.


    In this way, in the eyes of the people, Shi Dali walked towards the pirates.


    And under his glasses, it presents a completely different world.


    Soon, he saw the familiar shadow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Although I only saw the devil''s back before, but Shi Dali is still fresh in my memory, especially the special breath, which is more accurate for teacher Shi.


    After all the twists and turns of know it all, several energies in Shi Dali''s body have been slowly integrated with his body. Although this process is very slow, there is no doubt that it can bring him benefits.


    Finally, teacher Shi stood in front of a man.


    This guy''s face is pale, and his eyes are shining with light blue light. He is obviously a westerner.


    "What''s your name?"


    Staring at the opposite, Shi Dali is the first to make a sound.


    However, in the face of his question, the man did not mean to answer at all. His expression did not fluctuate, as if he had not heard Shi Dali speak.


    "This man Do you know each other? "


    But not flustered at all. After taking off his glasses, Shi vigorously turned to the other pirates around him and asked.


    "I haven''t seen it!"


    Immediately, many people gave the same answer.


    The meat grinder was watching the scene in front of him, and when he heard this, he came to the front.


    "Who are you? Posing as me? I''m not afraid of death


    A bell like voice sounded, and it was obvious that the meat grinder was ready to start.


    However, Mr. Shi stopped him at the right time,


    "don''t worry, some things should be asked clearly first."


    To tell the truth, Shi Dali is really curious.


    Even if some people have special hobbies, such as young master Yale, who likes to eat shit, it''s not hard to understand.


    But the motives of the man in front of him, including the other killer who was caught before, is very confusing.


    First of all, they''re certainly not pure idiosyncrasies.


    Especially because the distance is relatively close, Shi Dali can clearly judge from the fluctuation of breath that this guy in front of him is definitely a group with the former murderer, and there is no difference in their breath fluctuation.


    If we have to find something different, it may be that the opposite man is colder and more mysterious.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? What are you doing to swallow other people''s hearts? "


    Re eyes on the front of the devil, stone vigorously slowly sound.


    "Does it matter? Tell me How did you find me? "


    Finally, the voice of the man opposite rang out. His emphasis was very strange. It was like someone grinding his teeth in the middle of the night. There was not much emotion, but only gloom.


    "I naturally have a way to find you. I hope you can answer my questions truthfully, otherwise I can''t guarantee what will happen."


    One step forward, Shi Dali faced the opposite directly, forming a huge oppression.


    "Mr. Shi, if you can, please give him to our Fang family!"


    Suddenly, Fang Beiyue''s voice rang out.


    It''s obvious that this kind of thing happened on the ship. Fang Beiyue is very unwilling. Now that the murderer is in front of her, she naturally wants to deal with this bastard herself.


    However, just as she finished this sentence, suddenly Shi Dali showed a smile to this guy.


    With those blue eyes and evil expression, this guy is really like a devil.


    Do not understand why he laughs at this time, teacher Shi subconsciously will ask questions, but follow him to see some horrible pictures.


    Blood suddenly came out of the cannibal''s eyes, followed by the nostrils, and finally the corners of the mouth


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, he fell down, the body hit the deck and made a dull sound.


    Yeah, he''s dead.


    This stone power is more clear than anyone else, because in his perception, it seems that suddenly a flame is extinguished, and this guy has lost his breath.


    "He swallowed the poison before, but now he died."


    There''s no need to check again, said Shi Dali.


    Fang Beiyue''s eyes are full of reluctance, but helpless.


    People are dead. It''s too late to say anything.


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali does not intend to continue to waste time on a corpse, especially Fang Beiyue, who is obviously more willing to deal with it.


    But just before he turned his head, he saw something special on the neck of the corpse.


    It''s a black tattoo. If it wasn''t for the angle and the fire, he wouldn''t have found it.


    Subconsciously, the stone squats down and looks at it carefully.


    When other people saw his action at this time, they didn''t dare to disturb him at all. After all, after a series of things, Shi Dali''s status and identity on this cruise ship had reached an absolute height.


    "What is this?"Blackbeard came over and saw the tattoo, and then asked.


    "It looks like It''s like the design of an old castle. "


    Slightly frowning, Shi Dali is not sure about this thing, but simply said his judgment.


    Then it seemed to me that he turned his head and went to Fang Beiyue.


    Before that murderer was found, Fang Beiyue''s people were under control, and now they should be in a coma and have not yet woken up.


    So, I wonder if he has the same pattern on his body?


    With this doubt, teacher Shi finally lifted the collar of another cannibal devil.


    is as like as two peas in the same position.


    It''s strange that someone tattoos this kind of thing on the neck!


    "Does anyone know this thing?"


    There is no answer on his side, so Shi Dali naturally asked other people.


    After all, the identity of these guests is not ordinary. Maybe they know something they don''t know. Maybe it has something to do with this tattoo.


    However, almost all the guests shook their heads to express their puzzlement.


    Even Fang Beiyue, staring at the pattern and pondering it in his head, did not think that anything could be connected with each other.


    For this result, Shi Dali is not surprised.


    But what he didn''t notice at all was that when the crowd was a little behind, Mr. Lewis obviously frowned when he saw the pattern, and then there was panic in his eyes.


    But soon, this emotion was hidden by him, so naturally no one found out.


    "OK, miss Beiyue, I have helped you find the person. I will leave this matter to your Fang family."


    When he got up again, Shi Dali said to Fang Beiyue.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shi! I will tell my father what happened today. On behalf of the Fang family, I thank you


    Nodding seriously, even slightly bowed, Fang Beiyue expressed his thanks to Shi vigorously.


    Then, almost as soon as she had finished her words, a heartrending voice came up from the mast.


    "Why! Why is that? "


    Obviously, the young master of Yale has been fished up again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Looking back on everything that happened after he got on the boat, young master Yale''s mood can only be described in a few words.


    Why does the world seem to be different from what he knows? It feels like an individual can kick him into the sea?


    Black beard and Shi Dali are enemies of their own, but why should the meat grinder do it by themselves?


    What is this?


    Lift the stone Hit yourself in the foot?


    Do not want to understand, depressed, depressed, sad, aggrieved All sorts of complex emotions poured into my heart together, which made the young master of Yale cry so painfully.


    Bang!


    The next moment, a group of bodyguards put him on the deck and gasped for breath.


    Good guy, other people''s bodyguards are wearing sunglasses with the boss. How can you shout.


    It''s bad luck for the whole group of people. They are busy fishing the boss out of the sea. This kind of job Damn it!


    "Why? Why on earth? "


    Sitting on the deck, wiping the sea water off his face, young Yale howled again.


    His voice made a crowd of bodyguards panic.


    Don''t dare to shout. If you call again, you will be kicked down and fall down again They don''t want to fish. Drown!


    Looking at young master Yale, the meat grinder looked at Blackbeard and Shi Dali.


    "What about this kid? Or I''ll throw it into the sea again? "


    Although I don''t know why the young master of Yale would have a conflict with his father, the principle of the meat grinder is very simple, that is to kill him directly.


    Hearing this, Blackbeard didn''t make a sound. Mr. Shi shook his head.


    "So Isn''t that a little too much? "


    Hearing this, Blackbeard and the poisonous insect couldn''t help looking at each other.


    When the sun came out in the west, how could teacher Shi say two words too much to his enemy?


    "Uncle Li, do you mean..."


    The meat grinder was a little confused, and then looked at the stone and asked.


    "Well, let''s not be unreasonable. There will be an event tonight! The last performer is going to perform sea diving. I think we should follow the rules Let the young master of Yale rank last, and then let him jump down, so that he can be convinced


    With a grin on his face, Mr. Shi felt that he should not be too reasonable.


    Especially after finishing, he looked at LAN ruokan and a group of people from Hongshi group.


    In other words, today''s opportunity is very important for Hongshi group. I think sun ml and Yun Cheng have made a lot of preparations.


    As the boss, Shi Dali thinks that he should do something and ask for justice for them. He can''t let others bully him in vain!


    Besides, young master Yale, his mind is clear now. At the same time, a group of bodyguards around him anxiously told him what happened before.


    After hearing this, master Yale almost dropped his eye on the ground.


    Is Blackbeard the father of the meat grinder?


    What a ghost play?


    I called my son to clean up my father?


    No wonder people will kick themselves into the sea


    After adjusting his mind, Yale got up wet, forced out a smile, and then came over.


    "Misunderstandings, these are all misunderstandings! Who could have thought that the flood had washed into the Dragon King Temple, and that the whole family did not know each other! "


    Fang Beiyue looked at Yale young master, and then heard his words, all of them murmured in their hearts.


    This kid is really cheeky.


    "Yale, did you hear that? My uncle Li Li just said, what kind of activity If you are the last one, you can jump out of the sea. Is that ok? "


    The meat grinder waved at Yale.


    For a moment, Yale felt that Shi Dali was a little brainless. Isn''t it unnecessary?


    But it''s good for me!


    The selection and selection of the activity has been almost completed. Relying on Shi Dali''s more than ten tickets, he can''t turn over any water spray. He must have won. How can he be the last one.


    "This Does Mr. Shi really mean that? "


    He squeezed his eyes. Yale looked at Shi Dali and asked.


    "Yes, let''s follow the rules."


    Nodding, Mr. Shi''s smile is also very good.


    "No problem! Mr. Shi is a good example to our generation


    As soon as he slapped his thigh, Yale yelled directly. His heart was full of joy. The glass barrels were all there. Any fool could see that the red stone group was still at the bottom. How could he win him?


    In fact, this idea is not Yale alone, but the guests think so.


    Shi Dali should not be a brain cramp, right?What''s more, when is it that I still think of such a broken thing? My heart is big enough!


    However, teacher Shi''s attitude is very mild. He just looks at Fang Beiyue at this time.


    "Miss Beiyue, according to the rules, only the guests on board can get the pentagram to vote, right?"


    Leng for a moment, Fang Beiyue subconsciously nods.


    "Yes, the rules are like this."


    "That''s all right, my great nephew. Are they guests? So it should be reasonable for them to participate in the selection? "


    Go on, Shi Dali asked with a smile.


    This time, many people are confused.


    Young master Yale, in particular, suddenly fell into the hell of the 18th floor with a frozen smile on his face.


    "They It''s a guest. "


    Looking at the meat grinder, Fang Beiyue finally nodded.


    "That''s OK. Let''s start voting. I think they will support Redstone group for sure."


    Finally, the teacher is happy.


    That''s right. He wants to make Hongshi group proud. Even if he uses such a way, he also wants to take the first place Besides, it doesn''t seem to break the rules!


    In this way, the atmosphere on board became quite strange.


    Instead of killing people and stealing goods, a large group of vicious pirates lined up to throw five pointed stars into Glass barrels. After that, they sat down on the spot and began to drink and eat meat.


    Even though the guests were timid, they could only follow Yinghe and laugh.


    The most complicated person must be young master Yale. Leaning on the mast, he felt that he should not have been fished out before.


    But he swore at Bai Mingshi like a big smile.


    "I announce that the last Yale company, the Redstone group First


    In this way, a well-known result appeared.


    Yale young master, who had been ready for a long time, directly grabbed Andre Mei''s hand and scared Andre Mei to scream.


    Bang!


    Without hesitation, the young master of Yale slapped his hand.


    "I''ve fallen down twice. You call your mother a head! I''m dancing with you! Hurry up, by bloating, bloating


    After that, they jumped down.


    Leaving only a group of bodyguards nearby, the eyes are full of grievances.


    What else Keep fishing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "Keep playing, keep dancing!"


    The meat grinder was in a very good mood at this time. He waved his hand directly and yelled at everyone.


    Naturally, a group of Pirates echoed with each other, and the music on the ship started to ring again. They ate meat and drink wine, and they got together with the guests.


    When you think about it, it''s a strange experience for them.


    I started talking with Blackbeard through the meat grinder.


    Shi Dali didn''t know what they were talking about. He didn''t see him for such a long time. It''s estimated that there were a lot of things they wanted to talk about.


    Especially Blackbeard almost forgot his son''s name. He really needed such an opportunity to exchange feelings.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi talked to sun MI and Yun orange.


    Tonight''s meeting, full of wonderful taste, so that people have a little incredible feeling up to now.


    In particular, sun MI and they had thought that all the things had not happened, but things beyond their will were one after another.


    "Boss, why are you here?"


    Sun Mi took the lead in speaking, which also represented that everyone asked the question that people didn''t understand. After all, Shi Dali had no contact with the company after leaving from suhai.


    "My business is a mess. There''s nothing to say. Tell me, how are you doing?"


    As soon as he waved his hand, Mr. Shi really didn''t want to say more about himself, and he didn''t think he had anything to say, because he didn''t know what he was doing. How could he tell others!


    "Our group is developing very well! "Super bag" is a hit


    As soon as this matter is mentioned, sun ml and his colleagues are also excited. When they are about to tell something about the company, including Yun Cheng and LAN ruokang, they all join the narrative.


    Listen, Mr. Shi is happy.


    To say "super bag", he is quite optimistic about it!


    Now it seems that there is nothing wrong with this vision.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s good to be red and purple. I like to listen to this Manager Sun, give everyone a raise


    Happily, Shi Dali said to sun ml.


    When they heard of the increase in wages, they all laughed. After all, it was a real benefit!


    "Well How much is appropriate? "


    After a moment''s hesitation, sun ml thinks it''s necessary to make this matter clear. After all, her boss is so good that he can''t see the end of it. Who knows where he''s gone.


    "You watch it go up, it doesn''t matter!"


    Grand momentum, Shi continued.


    It''s true that everything has changed too fast. It hasn''t been long since Anbei city started talking about it. But Shi Dali doesn''t really have a concept of money now. When he adds all his messy things together, he doesn''t know how much money he has. Anyway, he can use it when he needs it.


    As for the development of Hongshi group, he is very happy.


    At the beginning, he inherited the company from Mr. Hong Ruhai. Although it was not said in his will that he would give the company to Hong Tingyu, Shi Dali really had this idea.


    He is not short of such a company now, but Hong Tingyu is different. As the only blood of Hong Ruhai, she deserves something.


    And in the final analysis, Hong Ruhai''s legacy has brought him a lot of things.


    Say again sun Mi they, hear his boss such a corrupt sentence, look at each other, do not know what to say, but finally accepted.


    "By the way, boss Were those bugs really in our bodies before? "


    Suddenly thought of this son, sun ml is asked again.


    Because of his problem, for a while, people from the red stone group around him were rushing to come to the stone.


    You can wait for a raise for a while, but you must ask the question clearly. After all, if you can''t do it well, you will die.


    "Don''t worry, it''s cheating..."


    They are all from their own family. Mr. Shi didn''t hide anything. After blinking, he pressed his voice to the lowest level and said.


    The scene made by the poisonous insects was to frighten these guests. After seeing such a scene, they did not dare to go out and talk nonsense.


    Basically, when Shi Dali made a sound, he and the poisonous insect and the black beard knew it well.


    Immediately, people nodded, no more words, but also decided to keep the secret.


    However, no one thought that a pair of eyes were staring at Shi Dali from the beginning to the end, and knew all their conversation.


    This man is the eldest son!


    No one knows that the eldest childe knows lip language. That''s why he has been carefully observing Shi Dali''s side, thinking whether he can get some special information.Now he is very satisfied with the result.


    As expected, the poisonous insects did not use any special means to control these guests. All was just Shi Dali''s screen.


    However, although he knew this clearly in his heart, he didn''t want to make it public.


    On the one hand, no one will believe it at all. After all, the thorn stone Dali has been buried in people''s hearts. Other people do not have the same strength as the eldest son. Therefore, it is estimated that even if Shi Dali told them that there was no means of control, those people would not believe it.


    On the other hand, it''s the eldest son who also doesn''t want to spread the news tonight, because He felt a little humiliated, and the limelight made Shi Dali come out. He was a very respectable young master of Beijing, just like a passer-by.


    So, it''s good that he knows it in his heart.


    In this way, the atmosphere on the cruise ship lasted for more than an hour until Blackbeard''s conversation with the meat grinder was over before the pirates planned to leave.


    With the last effort, the meat grinder took a lot of things from the ship.


    This kind of behavior, no one feels inappropriate, after all, for pirates, this is their occupation.


    It''s lucky that we didn''t kill anyone.


    "Dad, come back soon."


    After that, the meat grinder turned to Shi Dali.


    "Uncle Li Li, if you have time, come to see me in the sea. I have a daughter who is about the same age as you. I think you are very well matched..."


    In a word, let originally look calm stone teacher almost legs a soft.


    This guy, just like his father, seems to be insane.


    He called his uncle, his daughter married himself Isn''t this a poor generation?


    Besides, look at him and his father, who knows what his daughter looks like?


    What''s more, what do you call Blackbeard?


    Grandfather?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    However, I didn''t have much time to theorize with a pirate. When I squeezed out a smile and didn''t make a sound, Mr. Shi said goodbye.


    In this way, the meat grinder with a group of Pirates finally retreated in the night.


    Watching their shadows disappear completely on the sea, all of them are sitting on the ground as if their whole strength had been drained.


    Thank God, these ancestors are finally sent away.


    The guests at the moment, as if they had come back from the gate of hell, were almost dead.


    It is so, in retrospect, many people came to express their thanks to Shi.


    But anyone with a little conscience can basically understand that it was Shi who saved them. If Mr. Shi was more cruel, they would have become corpses and thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    Fang Beiyue didn''t mean to delay at all. He directly issued an order to let the cruise ship return.


    At the same time, there is no restriction on the freedom of the passengers. Just as they came, many of them began to leave in their own boats.


    It is estimated that they will never forget the activity this evening in their lifetime. Now the only thought in their mind is to hurry home, if possible Don''t go to sea in the future.


    Of course, Shi Dali and they are planning to go back.


    It''s all over, and there''s no need to stay here now, especially since the exhibition will officially start tomorrow, Bao Daya is still rushing back to prepare.


    Before leaving, Fang Beiyue came here again.


    "Mr. Shi, I will continue to investigate the murderer. If there is any result, I will let you know."


    Looking at Mr. Shi seriously, Fang Beiyue said.


    I''m a little puzzled by her words.


    This cruise ship belongs to their Fang family. If something goes wrong, they just need to solve it. They just happen to bump into it.


    So tell the truth, there is no need to tell yourself the result.


    Today''s Shi Dali, a pile of broken things behind the buttocks, is really no time to pay attention to these.


    But looking at Fang Beiyue''s eyes, teacher Shi can only nod.


    "Thank you. We''ll see you later."


    Exhibition Yan a smile, Fang Beiyue then turned to leave.


    "Watch out for her


    Cold, said Blackbeard.


    "Yes? I don''t think so. Li Li Don''t listen to this old blackguard. The girl is very energetic. You should take the initiative to take her down! "


    Then, the poisonous insect began to refute.


    Seeing these two guys start to talk nonsense again, Shi Dali is really not in the mood to pay attention to, immediately with the people on board the ship.


    At the moment, the night is already deep. It is estimated that it will be light when they go back, so the time is tight.


    In this way, the party left.


    It was not until Shi Dali and their boat had gone far that the young master of Yale climbed up from below.


    He was worried that Shi Dali would target himself again, so to be cautious, the young master of Yale has been immersed in the sea, and now he is able to climb up with ease.


    Looking back on what happened before, young master Yale had a feeling of lingering fear.


    He had never seen Shi Dali before today, but after today, he will never forget this person.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    There was no time to wipe the water off his body. The hoarse voice had already sounded from the young master Yale.


    Now he also wants to hurry back. All the people on board know that he called the pirates. Even if the force behind him is extraordinary, the hatred is not easy to bear.


    So for your own safety, it must be important to go home.


    However, at this time, Fang Beiyue came with people.


    "Want to go? Where have you been? "


    The voice is cold. Fang Beiyue stares at Yale and asks.


    In an instant, young master Yale''s look was hard to see. Sure enough, what he was most worried about happened. Fang Beiyue didn''t mean to let him leave at all.


    Dark security guards, especially captain Kaman in the front, are expected to rush in the next moment.


    "Miss Beiyue, there are some misunderstandings in it. I think I can explain it, and you can''t arrest me. Otherwise, my mother will not finish with you."


    At this time, Yale young master can only use this way to speak.


    "Is it? Let your mother come and ask for someone from us, but I hope you can live to that time


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Fang Beiyue didn''t mean to be polite.


    She has even thought that the young master of Yale must not continue to live, otherwise the fangs can not explain to those guests.


    Now the big guy is in a hurry to leave, but in retrospect, he will certainly investigate this matter.


    "I You can''t catch me! I... "


    In a hurry, Yale began to retreat.All of a sudden, his feet slipped and he fell out of control from the mast, and then he went straight into the sea.


    This scene, let Fang Beiyue they are a Leng.


    However, the most complex look is the young master Yale''s bodyguards, especially the front of a sweaty fat man.


    "Forget it, I''ll quit! Who do you love to fish for? "


    A direct shake of hands, this guy is obviously extremely depressed, and then sat down on the ground.


    At the beginning, other people followed suit. They thought that Yale could come here to participate in an activity, eat, drink and play.


    As a result, I spent the whole night fishing on the fence.


    Four times. It''s as if Yale is not here for the show, but for diving!


    Looking at this scene, Fang Beiyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then looked at captain Kaman.


    "Salvage, live to see people, dead to see corpse!"


    In this way, everyone began to act, and the lights on the boat gradually dimmed.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Mr. Shi, as expected, they came out of the high seas and returned to Beijing. It was almost dawn.


    After a night of tossing and turning, the big guys were very tired, so first they arranged for sun ml to have a rest, and then Shi Dali planned to return to his villa with Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    As for Bao Daya, he left in a hurry when he got ashore. He was not in the mood to sleep for the exhibition.


    But at this time, a strange number came to Shi Dali''s mobile phone.


    Without much thought, Mr. Shi got through.


    Then he heard a completely strange voice.


    "Excuse me, is that Mr. Shi Dali?"


    "It''s me. Who are you?"


    With Shi Dali''s inquiry, the opposite side suddenly fell into a pause.


    This made Shi Dali a little puzzled. Just as he was going to ask again, the voice rang out again.


    "This is Louis. Do you have time? I want to see you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    This phone, can really let Shi Dali a little unexpected.


    When he was on the boat before, he tried his best to have a relationship with Mr. Lewis, but he was ignored.


    Why do you look back now, he will take the initiative to contact?


    "Mr. Lewis? You come to me What''s the matter


    Very enthusiastic, Mr. Shi asked.


    How can I say that I plan to put my daughter-in-law in my pocket, so it''s necessary to keep close at this time, especially when they come to me.


    "Well, you seem to have mentioned my wife before? I want to talk to you. Do you have a chance? "


    Mr. Lewis continued to speak. Over the phone, his attitude sounded good.


    "When? Meet and talk? "


    Immediately, Shi Dali continued to ask.


    "Now, let''s find a cafe in Beijing and have a good chat."


    Lewis is not vague. He had planned before he wanted to call, so he answered immediately.


    "I''ll see you later."


    "Just a moment. I''ll send the address to your mobile phone."


    In this way, the phone hung up, and Shi vigorously looked at Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    "You two go back first. I have something to do."


    If you go to meet Mr. Lewis, you can''t take these two goods with you. If you don''t give yourself any unexpected surprise, it will be a tragedy.


    Especially when it comes to the contents of the task card, we should be more careful.


    Blackbeard and the poisonous insect didn''t say much. It''s estimated that they also wanted to sleep all night. They immediately stopped a car and went back to the villa.


    As for Shi Dali, of course, he went to meet him according to the address that Lewis launched.


    Half an hour later, in a really ordinary cafe, Mr. Shi saw Mr. Lewis.


    It was estimated that he was worried that he would be noticed, so Louis was obviously dressed up.


    Seeing Shi Dali come in, he immediately stepped forward, and then took the initiative to make a sound.


    "I''m very grateful to Mr. Shi for his help in the previous cruise. If it wasn''t for you, everyone would be killed by pirates."


    Hearing this, Shi Dali feels more and more interesting.


    It seems that Lewis wants to have a relationship with himself.


    But is it really just about the boat?


    Anyway, Mr. Shi doesn''t think so. As soon as Lewis looks like a guy, he is not a simple product. How can he come to thank himself for the things on the ship?


    Therefore, he is likely to have another purpose.


    "It''s easy to say, I also have great respect for you..."


    There is no need for training to talk about such things. Shi Dali is very handy.


    And the people had already come, and he was not in a hurry to ask what Louis was going to do.


    I''m sure he''ll make it clear. It''s better to sit down and have coffee first.


    In this way, two people into the box, ordered two cups of coffee, teacher Shi began to concentrate on tasting.


    Sure enough, there was no sound on his side. Louis was a little worried.


    "Mr. Shi''s strength and background are really extraordinary. I didn''t know about it before. If there is anything not thoughtful, please forgive me."


    Hearing Lewis''s words, Shi vigorously put the cup down and grinned.


    "It''s OK. I was abrupt before. Now everyone''s atmosphere is very good."


    "Mr. Shi is indeed broad-minded You really don''t know the identity of the ogre on the ship before


    All of a sudden, Lewis brought the subject to this.


    This is really let Shi Dali a little bit unexpected, at the same time, some conjectures come out of his mind.


    "Does Mr. Lewis know?"


    See stone energetically showed interest, Louis is obviously relieved a lot, lean back to the back, is slowly make a sound.


    "I don''t know those two people, but I know some of their tattoos."


    "Oh?"


    "Castle tattoo, if I''m not wrong, only people in Satan''s castle will do it! And they It''s the devil. "


    Go ahead, Mr. Lewis.


    "Satan castle? What kind of force is this? "


    With a frown, it''s strange for Shi Dali to hear about such a place for the first time.


    "Satan castle is an old family. Their origin is very mysterious, but it has been passed down for many years. It is said that they occupied Europe a long time ago, but then they gradually developed to America. However, the family''s actions are very strange and basically do not deal with other people. Unless they are their partners, no one knows Their existence


    After saying these words in one breath, Louis''s expression was also dignified a lot.If you want to come to such a terrible family, he can bring great pressure even if he details it.


    "So it is!"


    Nodding, Shi Dali didn''t doubt anything.


    There are so many strange things in this world. In the final analysis, the world of ordinary people is always the simplest, and the world they know may not even be one-sided.


    Naturally, the existence of such a mysterious family is completely understandable.


    "Wait! This Satan castle Is there a big castle? "


    Suddenly, some special things flashed in my mind, and teacher Shi''s look suddenly changed.


    I didn''t expect that Shi Dali would suddenly like this. Louis was a little surprised, but then he laughed.


    "Of course, the most terrible and mysterious place of Satan''s castle is their castle! It is said that there is an entrance to hell in their castle. Only the real Satan can enter the hell through this entrance... "


    Louis was very clear about these legends, so he did not hesitate to talk about them.


    Then, Shi Dali fell into silence.


    In his mind, he suddenly thought of the phone call of Ren Haoran before he set out for the cruise ship.


    According to Ren Haoran, he may have seen his missing brother, the man called shadow.


    You know, according to what Ren Haoran said, and according to the first volume in the world, Ren Haoran and shadow entered a mysterious castle to carry out their mission, and the shadow was left there forever.


    Before, Shi Dali didn''t care, but now think about it carefully, there may be some special connection!


    The shadow was left in the castle, and many years later, along with the people of the castle power, appeared in Beijing Meanwhile, cannibals with Castle tattoos appear on the cruise ship!


    It seems that from breath to acting style, it is very likely that they all come from the same place!


    The idea and this, teacher Shi inexplicably felt a kind of pressure.


    Things Is that really the case?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    If his guess is correct, the shadow really fell into the hands of Satan castle, then after so many years, what are they in Beijing for?


    "Mr. Shi, although I know your strength is very strong, I still want to remind you that Satan castle will know what happened on the cruise ship, so they will definitely pay attention to you. This force is extremely mysterious and evil. You must be careful."


    Seeing the stone powerless, Louis continued.


    In this way, Shi Dali looked at him again.


    "Just now you said that only their close collaborators will know about Satan castle, so How do you know that? "


    About this Mr. Lewis, Shi Dali has never heard of it in the past. If it was not for the contents of any card, he would not have an intersection with such a person in his life.


    Naturally, he didn''t know anything about Louis. The only thing he knew was that he had a fat daughter-in-law.


    In addition, now, Lewis took the initiative to say these things to himself, which made Shi Dali feel more strange.


    What is the purpose of this man in himself?


    "If I remember correctly, you asked me about my wife before?"


    A little pause, Louis''s face a lot more serious, the voice is suddenly depressed.


    "Yes, what does it matter?"


    Very puzzled, stone vigorously gently shook the cup, he knew that next Lewis would take the initiative to tell what he knew.


    "Of course it does. My wife''s name is millis. She is the only inheritor of the MI family. At the same time, the huge property of the MI family is all under her name, including the messy property..."


    Speaking these things slowly, Louis'' face was full of heavy words.


    This kind of emotion makes Mr. Shi very strange. According to the truth, if there is such a rich and powerful daughter-in-law, he should not look like this?


    "All the people in the outside world know is that millis is cruel, lazy, unruly and has some abnormal hobbies What no one knows is that the Mie family has always been a secret collaborator of Satan castle. I also learned by accident that every year millis arranges more than 100 helpless people to enter Satan castle, and these people Never come out again. "


    At the end of the day, Louis''s voice was hoarse.


    Obviously, he was very nervous, afraid that these things would be heard by others, and every word could be said to be cautious.


    Shi Dali on the opposite side is also a little chilly on the back.


    He did not expect that Louis''s fat daughter-in-law would be so dehumanizing!


    If there was no understanding of Satan castle before, maybe Shi Dali would not have such a big emotional fluctuation.


    But after experiencing what happened on the cruise ship, especially knowing that there might be cannibal demons similar to the two killers in the castle, his heart was also filled with unspeakable anger and fear.


    The helpless people are sent to the castle and never come out again. Why?


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really chilling.


    "You know all these things? Let her do it? "


    Staring at Louis, Shi Dali asked. After all, he didn''t see the woman named milis, so he could only vent his emotions to Louis.


    "I know, but what can I do? You don''t know what kind of person millis is. If I don''t follow her advice, she will kill me alive. Do you believe it? "


    With grievances and pain in his eyes, Mr. Lewis suddenly untied his clothes.


    This action made teacher Shi feel a little nervous, and then he stepped back and waved his hand.


    "Don''t mess around, even if your family life is not happy, don''t think about living with me. I''m not interested in you."


    After all, they don''t know so much about each other. Mr. Shi is also worried. Who knows if this guy on the other side wants to take advantage of himself?


    "You misunderstood I want you to see these wounds. "


    Shaking his head, Louis was helpless.


    However, at the same time, Shi Dali did see the wounds on his body, which was really dense and shocking. Judging from the traces, it is estimated that such things happen from time to time.


    Watching Lewis put on his clothes again, Mr. Shi really sympathized with him.


    This guy looks very tough, big gold chain and big back. Who would have expected to be shrouded in such a shadow.


    "I can''t use a word to describe that woman. She is more terrible than the devil, but I dare not resist, and the other men around her dare not resist..."


    The low voice continued to ring, and Louis''s eyes were red.


    "She has other men? You know that? "


    Hearing this, Shi Dali was stunned again.It''s so strange. What kind of woman is this millise?


    So listen, listen, he''s kind of curious.


    "Of course, if I was the only one, she would not be Millie. According to what I said, she had at least 30 different men..."


    Boom!


    Good fellow, this answer, make teacher Shi''s brain almost explode.


    Crazy, what a crazy fat woman!


    At the same time, he could not help but murmured in his heart again, could such a terrible woman really fit into his pocket?


    It must be very difficult to do it.


    "If it wasn''t for my good gambling skills, she often took me out to gamble, I guess I couldn''t get the position of the first husband."


    Another sigh, continued Mr. Lewis.


    "Oh? Do you know how to gamble? "


    This is Shi Dali did not expect, subconsciously asked.


    "Of course, I came to Beijing this time to participate in the finals of the upcoming gambling contest."


    Nodding, perhaps speaking of what he was best at, Mr. Lewis''s sad mood eased a lot.


    "Are you going to take part in the gambling contest, too?"


    "Is Mr. Shi going to attend?"


    "Yes, I didn''t think we were still competitors?"


    It''s a coincidence that Shi Dali smiles and Mr. Lewis shrugs.


    "In that case, if I meet Mr. Shi in the competition, I can cooperate with you."


    I didn''t expect that this guy would suddenly come up with such a sentence, but it really made Shi Dali feel more and more strange. What was he trying to do?


    "Mr. Lewis, to be frank, I guess you didn''t call me here to talk about my family''s misfortune, so What do you want? "


    So Mr. Shi asked.


    This problem made Lewis more nervous, even his hands began to shake.


    Finally, he wiped a cold sweat on his head and made a sound.


    "I want you to Kidnap my wife


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Ooh!


    No matter how imaginative Shi Dali was, he didn''t expect him to come.


    After a long time, this guy actually has this plan.


    At the same time, Shi Dali feels strange. The task card asks him to put his fat daughter-in-law in his pocket, but he hasn''t done it yet. Instead, her husband takes the initiative to ask him to kidnap him.


    Too fast for the teacher to adapt to things.


    Especially as a righteous people''s teacher, he felt that kidnapping was such a thing It''s not quite in line with my identity.


    Seeing that he said his purpose, Shi Dali didn''t answer the question. Louis was worried.


    "Mr. Shi, you already know that millis is a devil. As long as she lives, many people will suffer a lot because of her. So please help her, kidnap her, and That''s it


    "Stop! There are so many demons in the world, do I have to be bound? You don''t give me ecstasy Besides, why don''t you just tie it yourself? Then give it to that one again! "


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    Listen to this guy, his daughter-in-law is not a good person But he was no better.


    This is to kill yourself!


    The task card just asked him to put Lewis''s fat daughter-in-law into his pocket, but he didn''t say to kill her!


    What''s more, through the constant in-depth understanding of the pocket, Mr. Shi can now roughly understand that his pocket god is similar to a space and time conversion entrance.


    Want to come into the trouser pocket, and then to be sent away by the mission Card Black Hawk group of people, but was transferred to another place, or another time.


    At least, it should not be life-threatening. After all, after all, those black hawk guys still talk to long braids on the phone after they are sent away!


    But now the guy across the street actually plans to let himself do such a thing. That''s a naked crime!


    "Mr. Shi, I have already known your strength. It is also my thoughtful choice to cooperate with you. Believe me After it''s done, the reward is absolutely not a problem. Even I''m willing to give you half of the property of the MI family! "


    Go on, Lewis said sincerely.


    Today to meet with Shi Dali, he is also out, this time a short freedom let him more infatuated with this feeling.


    He didn''t want to continue to be bound by that woman, especially when he thought of the huge body, he felt a shiver in his heart.


    "Don''t say, I won''t do such things as killing people!"


    However, the stone teacher also has its own bottom line, said directly.


    Although it is not so difficult to kill such a wicked woman from the emotional point of view, but Collusion with Louis to kill his wife, this kind of thing stone vigorously quite contradicts.


    As a result, the atmosphere inside the box was silent, and Louis''s face was very ugly.


    Originally, he thought that he should be able to persuade Shi Dali to do it together, but the situation was not the same as what he imagined. This guy refused directly, leaving him completely unaware of how to deal with it.


    "Tell me, then, how do you want to kidnap my wife? I can give you any price, just say it. "


    Clenching his teeth, Louis looked at Shi Dali, apparently at the end of which he made all his determination.


    "Well Let''s change the way. Maybe I can Let your wife stay somewhere else? "


    After thinking about it for a while, seeing that Lewis might be in a hurry with himself, Mr. Shi decided to communicate with him again.


    What''s more, he had to finish the task card, and it would be much easier for Lewis to put millis in his pocket if Lewis could help.


    "Another place? What do you mean


    With a frown, it was obvious that Louis didn''t quite understand what Shi Dali wanted to express.


    "Well, I''ll tell you in another way that I can send your wife away and disappear from your face! In this case It''s similar to your purpose. She shouldn''t show up in front of you. "


    After saying that, Mr. Shi himself felt a bit of bullshit, and then looked at the opposite Louis, he was waiting for an answer.


    Besides, Mr. Lewis is obviously a little confused.


    "Disappear?"


    "That''s right. It''s just disappearing. I can only say that. I''ll definitely need your cooperation at that time! Of course If you don''t believe me


    Shake your head, said Shi Dali.


    He now thinks that the man opposite is really dangerous, so he is really not willing to get involved. After all, if he can find someone to kill his daughter-in-law, he can find someone to kill him later.


    In fact, the task is not so complicated.


    It''s like putting an elephant in the refrigerator. First, open the door of the refrigerator, the second step is to plug the elephant in, and the last step is to close the door.Lewis, this fat daughter-in-law, sounds quite crazy. It''s a bit of a burden to kill her, but it''s no problem to send her away.


    "I believe you! If I don''t believe you, I won''t come to meet you! Mr. Shi, if you can make my wife disappear from my eyes, the MI family will be your forever friend! After it''s done, I''ll never treat you badly. "


    Speaking of this, Louis got up straight and made a big bow to the stone.


    Mr. Shi didn''t say much, just nodded. He felt like butcher Zhang in the movie.


    But on second thought, Shi Dali felt a little different from butcher Zhang.


    Think about those innocent people who were sent into the castle by millis, and her men I saved them myself!


    Yes, that''s it!


    "On the eve of the gambling contest, my wife will come to Beijing, and I will find the right opportunity. We will communicate at any time to ensure that our actions are safe and sound."


    It felt like a consensus had finally been reached, and Louis also relaxed a lot.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your information. You''d better arrange for me to meet your wife and wait for the opportunity."


    Now that he has promised to do it, Mr. Shi is also beginning to think about it.


    After all Meliss is not an elephant after all!


    "No problem. I believe in Mr. Shi''s ability. I will prepare in advance. As long as the wife is missing, those men will not be able to contend with me. The property of the MI family must be mine!"


    There was a cold light in his eyes, and Louis drank the coffee off the table.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi sat opposite and felt as if there was a black line on his forehead. Finally, he coughed softly.


    "This I suggest that you watch more Chinese TV dramas about seizing power in the harem. It will certainly help! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    "By the way, if everything goes well, I can help you in case of trouble at Satan castle."


    It''s all of a sudden thought of this thing, Lewis is to stone vigorously said.


    Don''t mention it. His words made Mr. Shi have some ideas.


    If those cannibal demons were not associated with Louis''s Satan castle and Ren Haoran''s shadow brother, Shi Dali would certainly not care about Lewis''s words.


    After all, for him, the troubles on the cruise ship belong to the Fang family, so they will certainly deal with them, which has nothing to do with themselves.


    But now, things are different.


    If his guess is true, then there is no doubt that either Ren Haoran or himself will have contact with the people in the castle of Satan, and even have some fights.


    But the castle is so mysterious that few people know anything about them except the MI family in Louis'' mouth.


    Naturally, Mr. Shi has to make plans early. Although it''s a bit immoral for Lewis to think about occupying the Michaelis family, it''s family business after all, and it has nothing to do with him.


    But it would be nice if the boy could really help himself.


    "If that''s true, I''ll thank you in advance."


    Grinning, Shi vigorously nods to Louis.


    "In that case, I should go. Meliss has been sending people to watch me all the time, and I tried my best to get rid of the watchers so that I can meet you. If I delay any more, I''ll be dead, and I''ll probably cause you trouble."


    Then Lewis became a little anxious.


    Hearing this, teacher Shi was also surprised.


    Although he has not seen Louis''s fat daughter-in-law, but the so-called River and lake there is no shadow of you, but you have a legend.


    Especially at the thought of such a ferocious fat woman staring at herself, teacher Shi is also a little chilly.


    "Go! You go away


    With a wave of his hand, Shi Dali doesn''t want to delay more time.


    "Mr. Shi, take this cell phone. If there is any secret information, I will inform you through this phone, and then everything will follow my plan."


    Then Lewis handed over a rather small cell phone.


    Nodding, Mr. Shi answers.


    After that, Louis left without looking back.


    Put away the mobile phone. To be cautious, Shi Dali also drank a cup of coffee here, and then got up to leave.


    Before leaving, he specially took a hat from the cafe owner and put it on his head.


    After all, this millise is too terrible. If the watchers she arranged to see her meeting Louis secretly and think she is engaged in some improper relationship, it will be over.


    After that, Shi Dali went back to the villa directly.


    Coincidentally, Blackbeard and poisonous insects bought breakfast and came back. The big guy had something to eat.


    then adjusted, Shi Shi plans to attend the exhibition.


    About this exhibition, he talked to him when he was in Anbei, and then went to suhai for a series of operations, and finally to the present.


    It is such a long process, so Shi Dali has a very clear understanding of the importance of this exhibition.


    Therefore, Bao Daya and Jiacai Wanguan group are absolutely not allowed to fail!


    Although both Bao Daya and Shi Dali have made great efforts for this matter, Scola company is not an oil-saving lamp. The final honor of this exhibition determines the huge market share, and the interests involved are really unimaginable. Therefore, no one can say that they can win such an exhibition with absolute assurance ¡£


    Therefore, at such a critical juncture, Mr. Shi felt that he should not be absent.


    He felt that both Bao Daya and Mr Leshan needed themselves!


    "Let''s go, too. Anyway, we''re free It''s idle, too! "


    "That''s right. Let''s help. It must be reliable!"


    Seeing that Shi vigorously wanted to go, Blackbeard and the poisonous insect sang a song and a duel. Both of them were full of firmness.


    Looking at their appearance, teacher Shi was a little nervous.


    Are these two guys reliable? There''s no self-knowledge at all.


    However, it''s not easy for others to be enthusiastic, and it''s hard for them to attack their self-confidence.


    What''s more, empty er''er''er began to tumble inside the room, as if he had studied the analyzer deeply. If he left them here, the room would blow up again!


    "All right, let''s go But you must follow my instructions. "


    Therefore, Mr. Shi finally agreed.


    In this way, the three people set out to go to the Portuguese mountain in the south of Beijing.


    When Bao Daya was on the ship, he had already detailed the specific process of the exhibition. The first place was held in this Portuguese mountain.In the past, Shi Dali had never been there, and it seemed that the mountain was far away, so he stopped a taxi, which was not very clear.


    In this way, they came and went. When they got to the place, more than two hours passed.


    Finally, the car stopped straight at the window and a poisonous insect came out.


    "You are the first one to make me carsick This guy, you drive a car like a boat


    At the same time, the poisonous insect cursed.


    He was really depressed. On the way, he swayed left and right, reversing for a while, braking for a while If he doesn''t stop, he will throw up all the food he ate last night.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The boat is not so dizzy."


    Hearing this, Blackbeard added.


    "All right, all right, you can go quickly, if you can Stop driving. "


    Waving his hand, Mr. Shi was pale, and said to the driver after giving the money.


    The driver was quite careless. After taking the money, he stepped out of the gas pedal, and a word floated out of the window at this time.


    "Many people have advised me to change my profession. Who are you?"


    Hearing this, Blackbeard was going to catch up with him on the spot. As a result, the poisonous insect vomited again and made black beard lose his mood.


    "Who is it?"


    He murmured, but Shi Dali didn''t care.


    Feeling a little more comfortable, his eyes immediately turned to the huge conference hall in front of him.


    I have to say that although this place on grapes is remote, it is really magnificent and unique!


    And obviously because of the exhibition, the security guard at the gate is very strict, and not only the chaotic faces of various countries on the Chinese side, each with a solemn expression.


    At that moment, it seemed that a fly couldn''t get in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    There is nothing to say about the latter.


    How to say is also with the certificate, although after careful inspection, but Shi Dali Three people or relatively smooth into the meeting.


    After the gate, there is a little bit of freedom inside.


    However, as they entered the venue, they felt the impact of the large venue.


    To tell the truth, Shi Dali has never participated in any large-scale exhibition in the past, but he has seen it on TV.


    However, it must be the first time for us to see this degree.


    "Yes, a little fastidious."


    Even Blackbeard nodded and praised.


    To be able to let such a pirate king issue such appreciation proves that the scale of the exhibition has indeed reached the world-class level.


    "I feel like vomiting Where is the toilet? "


    However, Mr. poisonous insect''s face was pale, and every step he took was a struggle. It seemed that he would fall down at any time.


    "Aren''t you a drug player? What''s the matter? This is? Poisoned? "


    Blackbeard thought it was very interesting and asked the poisonous insect.


    However, where does Mr. poisonous insect have the mood to quarrel with him? He suddenly puffs his mouth up, as if it is going to come out the next moment.


    Say time late, then fast, stone vigorously raised a hand to press up.


    This time, the poisonous insect had already reached the throat, and it was choked back alive.


    "Pay attention to the impact! There are so many international friends and there are exhibits all around. You can''t spit them out. "


    Very sincere, Shi Dali said to the poisonous insect.


    Besides, Mr. poisonous insect, his whole body trembled because of his strong action, and he felt more and more uncomfortable in his stomach.


    "But I..."


    "Hold it first. I''ll ask people where the toilet is. It must be held."


    With these words, Shi Dali has gone to the security guard on the other side.


    "Hello, where is the toilet, please."


    "Go ahead."


    Such three words, coupled with other people''s cold expression, let teacher Shi not ask much.


    Shi Dali can understand the security guard''s attitude. After all, it is the security guard. The responsibility of others is to ensure safety, not to mention the specific service, let alone attitude.


    "Do you hear me? Go ahead. "


    So he said to the poisonous insect that the three people went on like this.


    However, the more you go, the more uncomfortable it is for the poisonous insects. Several times, they cover their stomachs and rest for a while.


    Shi Dali is always careful observation, and then ready to help the poisonous insects ruminate, in a word, his principle is never let the poisonous insects spit out.


    As a result, his attitude infected Blackbeard very well. Later, Blackbeard directly took over the task. His eyes could be described as staring at the poisonous insects.


    "In the end Where is it? I don''t feel like I can hold on to it


    After walking for five or six minutes, he still didn''t see the toilet. The poisonous insect couldn''t help asking aloud again.


    This time, his voice began to shake.


    "Why do you have diarrhea when you are carsick? Wait a minute. I''ll ask again


    Seeing this guy is really hard, Shi Dali is also worried.


    But this place really can''t vomit!


    At the same time, there was a security guard beside him, so Mr. Shi went to ask again.


    "Go ahead."


    As a result, there are three words.


    In this way, Shi Dali returned.


    Bang!


    Coldly, without waiting for teacher Shi to make a sound, suddenly Blackbeard raised his hand and slapped him in the face of the poisonous insect.


    This slap, hit the insect completely muddled, originally the whole person was not stable, almost fell down on the spot.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mr. Shi was a little confused and couldn''t help asking.


    "I think he wants to throw up again. I''ll help him push it back."


    Full of righteousness Ling Ran''s appearance, black beard said.


    Just this sentence, almost let the poisonous insect a mouthful of old blood spurt out.


    "Old black goods Are you human or not? "


    Biting its teeth, the insect''s voice trembled even more.


    "Look at you. The dog bit Lu Dongbin. I don''t know the good people. I''m here to help you maintain a decent image. If you really vomit here Do you want to lose face? "


    Said Blackbeard, with his lips curled.


    "OK, OK, hurry to find the toilet. If he can''t find the toilet again, he may not vomit here. Maybe he will pull it out."


    However, Shi Dali''s voice sounded again at this time, which directly stopped the quarrel between the two people.


    It was true that the poisonous insects could not quarrel, so the three began to move forward again.


    In this way, nearly ten minutes passed.At this moment, the poisonous insect has been difficult step by step, holding his buttocks and covering his mouth, attracting several people''s eyes.


    "I can''t I really No, the toilet Where on earth is it? "


    A face, at the moment is already pale, the poisonous insect directly grasped Shi Dali''s arm and asked.


    Shi is also anxious brow lock, immediately patted the shoulder of the insect to comfort, and then quickly walked toward the side of the security.


    "Where is the toilet, please?"


    "Go ahead."


    Boy, it''s like training.


    Then, without waiting for teacher Shi to get angry, the poisonous insect completely exploded.


    "I can''t bear you It''s been a long time


    Almost with all his strength, the bug growled at the security guard, and then seemed to be coming.


    Hurry up and stop Shi Dali.


    "If you hold on for a second, it will be useless to give up the efforts ahead now. It is estimated that it will arrive soon."


    Very attentive, Mr. Shi comforted.


    Just as he finished speaking, suddenly the other side of the channel sounded dense footsteps.


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali saw the huge visiting group.


    Yes, it''s huge. It comes from different faces all over the world. In front of them are old people with white hair, especially Mr. Leshan.


    Bao Daya and Li Yuya are on both sides. It seems that Li Yuya is talking excitedly, as if introducing a picture in front of him.


    These are the assessment teachers of the exhibition!


    From the heart, teacher Shi''s face showed a trace of joy.


    In any case, after seeing acquaintances, you can at least ask where the toilet is.


    In this way, Shi Dali walked quickly, and the black beard behind him followed him with a gesture, dragging the poisonous insect that had already been at the end of the crossbow.


    Excuse me, where is the toilet


    Finally, we will stand out.


    Because of his words, from Bao Daya to Li Yuya, a large group of people focused on him.


    Bang Boom Wow Boom!


    However, Mr. Shi didn''t wait for the answer he wanted, and suddenly it exploded behind him.


    When he looked back, he saw the most insane scene in his life.


    The poisonous insect''s mouth was open, and the juice of unknown ingredients gushed out from his mouth, directly soaking the ancient paintings on the wall.


    At the same time, the sound of fart behind him was like nine days of Xuan Lei, as if he was going to blow up his pants


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Blackbeard didn''t know when he had already flashed to one side. Before, he had planned to hold down the poisonous insect again, but he finally gave up the idea. Now he just felt lucky, and he shook his head and muttered.


    "Thanks to my ingenuity But this boy can''t do it. He''s just carsick. He vomites like a dog


    Besides, Mr. Shi, all his eyes are going to fall on the ground. After holding my eyes all the way, I''m going to find the toilet. As a result, it''s exploded here.


    In fact, the whole exhibition hall, as long as you hear the news and see this scene, almost all of you are stunned.


    This kind of humanoid jet is almost unheard of and never seen before!


    In particular, Li Yuya''s group of people, the executives of Scola company, saw that the unique ancient painting was so completely changed that they could not accept it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Finally, after reaction, a little man beside Li Yuya rushed up first.


    At this time, it is not appropriate to let the boss of his own family take the lead. It is more appropriate for subordinates to go up.


    Although Li Yuya said his angry eyes were red, he was still trying to restrain himself. After all, after what happened last night, Shi Dali''s unreasonable and barbaric image had been deeply implanted in his heart.


    Therefore, even if how angry again, or should be a little more rational.


    What''s more, Bao Daya and Mr. Leshan are all there. With so many judges, even if Shi Dali is a jerk, he can''t make it clear.


    Bang!


    Besides, Mr. poisonous insect, I just feel much more relaxed after this catharsis.


    Completely ignore the image, directly sat on the ground.


    In other words, he was not a person who was worried about his image. When he saw a large group of people from Scola company staring at him with bad eyes, the poisonous insect rolled his eyes instead.


    "What''s the matter? God and earth, people, shit and fart? Besides, it''s all your fault. Who knows where the toilet is? The security arrangement is the same as that of Er Bi. I''ll let Lao Tzu go. I''ll go with you! "


    This one mouth, poisonous insect began to curse directly.


    He is really depressed in his heart, but if he finds the toilet early, things will not be like this.


    Therefore, he felt aggrieved in his heart.


    Seeing the appearance of the poisonous insects and more and more people gathered around him, Shi Dali gave a look to Blackbeard.


    But he understood. A few steps ahead, Blackbeard signaled the poisonous insect to stand up.


    "Brother ya, let him take a bath and change clothes first Let''s clean it up, by the way. "


    With Shi Dali''s words, Bao Daya can''t wait.


    He had thought of doing this for a long time, but he was worried that the poisonous insects would not cooperate with him. Now Shi Dali made a noise, which was immediately arranged.


    Although it''s too resentful for the staff to change their clothes, it''s hard for them to leave.


    At the same time, the exhibition hall is also a quick start to clean.


    At this time, Li Yuya came out.


    "Mr. Shi, as you can see, I didn''t do anything wrong today, did I? It''s all about you, isn''t it? "


    With a trace of gloom, Li Yuya obviously plans to settle accounts with Mr. Shi.


    Long expected to have such a thing to happen, Mr. Shi also nodded.


    "Yes, it''s really my problem to destroy one of your paintings, so How much is it? Pay for it according to the price. "


    From Anbei to Beijing, Shi Dali will never be unreasonable. There are too many important people in today''s exhibition, and the whole jury is a global cultural celebrity and veteran.


    If it''s too much of a nuisance, it''s too much of a poison.


    Hearing Shi Dali''s words, Mr. Leshan and Bao Daya looked at each other. They both saw a trace of anxiety in each other''s eyes.


    If we say that in other occasions or under other circumstances, it''s OK to say that compensation for damaged things is OK. After all, there will be a suitable price for that thing.


    But today''s exhibition, it''s no exaggeration to say, whether it''s Scola company or Jiacai Wanguan group, there are no simple goods that can be sold!


    Especially before Shi Dali came, Li Yuya was personally introducing the collection of this special area.


    In short, it''s priceless!


    There is no doubt that Mr. Li has promised to pay for the loss. However, no doubt, Zhang Ya has not promised to pay for it.


    "Good! Have a good time! Mr. Shi is really a gentleman. I admire him. Let''s talk about it! What''s the value of this painting? Just now all the judges and teachers have judged it. So does Mr. Shi know anything about this price? "


    With a grin, Li Yuya was very happy.


    Before being kicked into the sea by Shi Dali, he thought about how to spit out the evil spirit in his heart.The result is really sleepy, someone sent a pillow, stone energetically so himself together.


    In this case, he will certainly not miss such an opportunity. Even in his mind, he already has a very complete plan, which is to take advantage of this opportunity to cut a piece of meat from Shi Dali.


    "I object! The value of this thing can''t let Li Yuya speak casually. I''d better ask the judges to estimate a specific number. "


    At this time, Bao Da Ya stood up.


    If it is someone else, he can ignore it, but this person is Shi Dali, he must not be able to stand by, especially to see Shi Dali''s misfortune in Li Yuya''s hands.


    After that, Mr. Leshan nodded.


    "It''s a good way. Otherwise, there''s no way to compensate. What''s more, the painting is not completely damaged. Maybe it can be repaired."


    Mr. Leshan said that his apprentice''s business was his business, so he had to say something about it.


    Immediately, the crowd issued a voice of discussion, many people are flashing eyes, judging the situation in front of them.


    "It''s really interesting. Mr. Leshan, it seems that we have to defend our disciples? As for Bao Daya Do you agree with what I said? "


    With a sneer, Li Yuya was not flustered at all. Instead, he said something to make others feel that Leshan and Bao Daya were unfair.


    As a result, when he finished his sentence, Shi Dali stepped forward.


    "It''s OK, just pay the price Here''s a thousand dollars. Take it! "


    Speaking, in the eyes of all people, teacher Shi took out a thousand yuan from his body, and then handed it to Li Yuya in a generous way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    To say that as the boss of Scola company, Li Yuya calls it human spirit.


    But at the moment, he really can''t react.


    Especially in front of the 1000 yuan, how to look like a joke.


    Other people didn''t understand what Shi Dali was doing. There was no movement all around.


    Even if Bao Daya and Leshan want to say something, they feel that their vocabulary is a little scarce at this time.


    "A thousand? damages? Are you crazy? "


    Finally, after the reaction, Li Yuya''s eyes are staring at Shi Dali, and even a little angry at the end.


    This guy kept saying that he was going to pay for his priceless ancient paintings, but he just stuffed them with 1000 yuan?


    Is it called the same price?


    What''s the price?


    Paper money?


    "Mr. Shi, although you say that you are very powerful, you can''t be so unreasonable. This ancient painting and other antiques in this area were all obtained from a noble. The price we paid was unimaginable! Besides, some things are not only their own value. It''s ridiculous that you give a thousand dollars now. "


    Take courage, said Chris.


    He is no stranger to Shi Dali. It''s natural for him to speak for his boss and his company at this time.


    "Yes, a thousand dollars is robbery! No one hundred million yuan can''t solve this ancient painting. Besides, can one hundred million yuan exchange such a treasure of human civilization? "


    Then there was another voice from the judges.


    Feel a little familiar, Shi Dali subconsciously looked at the past, and then saw Yan Wushuang''s face.


    This is a little surprising to Mr. Shi. I didn''t expect that this guy would also appear as a judge.


    But at the other end, Ma Wu came out.


    "I think Mr. Leshan''s proposal is very good. We can work out a price together..."


    Ma Wu obviously wants to speak for Shi Dali, but this sentence can be heard. He also thinks that Shi Dali''s compensation of 1000 yuan is a bit ridiculous.


    "Well, who is the man who bought these antiques for you? Let him come first, and I want to hear what he says


    At this time, Shi Dali waved his hand and directly interrupted the discussion.


    Hearing this, Li Yuya and Chris looked at each other, and then Li Yuya nodded.


    "Well, you said it yourself. Mr. Wang Hansheng, the consultant of our company, got the antiques through some channels. He will come right away."


    With that, Chris has gone to the side to make a phone call.


    "Then wait for him."


    In such a word, Shi Dali no longer makes a sound.


    No one knows what he thinks, but the judges began to discuss it again, and even for a while the debate was a little fierce.


    Li Yuya''s side is a pain, Shi Dali in his own hands to eat shriveled, but such a scene is too rare, but nothing more than this kind of thing makes people feel happy.


    "Coming!"


    Finally, with Chris''s voice ringing, the big guys all saw a man in high spirits.


    Yes, Wang Hansheng is here.


    Speaking of it, Wang Hansheng''s status in Scola company has been greatly improved since the last time he got these shocking antiques from the noble. It can be said that it is extremely glorious.


    Especially now that the exhibition is finally held, he can''t sleep at night.


    Because he knew that with the opening of the exhibition, it was his chance to make a real success.


    Just received a phone call, heard the company''s boss Li Yuya want to meet with himself, Wang Hansheng that is the butt of the butt, the butt ran to.


    "Wang Hansheng, someone has just destroyed one of our ancient paintings. Now please tell him the value of this ancient painting. At the same time, I''d like to talk with the judges about the process of receiving these antiques. I want to hear that story again."


    Finally looking at Wang Hansheng standing in front of him, Li Yuya patted him on the shoulder and said.


    With these words, Wang Hansheng''s face is full of enjoyment smile.


    Immediately nodded, he subconsciously looked at the opposite, in fact also want to see who is so brainless, dare to destroy their company''s famous paintings!


    Then, he saw Shi Dali''s familiar face and warm smile.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Wang."


    Very active, Mr. Shi said hello.


    But the sound, like a thunderbolt, exploded directly from Wang Hansheng''s brain.


    In fact, it''s also because of Shi Dali''s move that Li Yuya and other judges are all looking at each other and can''t understand the specific situation.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Completely at a loss, Li Yuya asked Wang Hansheng subconsciously."Er It''s true


    Nodding difficultly, Wang Hansheng''s expression was very unnatural. At the same time, he felt a little nervous.


    Why is Shi Dali here?


    And Why did he destroy an old painting?


    How could this happen?


    "How do you know each other?"


    Similarly, Li Yuya''s heart is also a burst of uneasiness, quickly ask.


    Through a series of things, Li Yuya is now summed up. It seems that as long as he has a relationship with Shi Dali, it''s not good.


    The rest of the crowd, at this time, are also keeping quiet, waiting for Wang Hansheng''s next.


    "These antiques It''s from him. "


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Wang Hansheng was very flustered, but he said it honestly.


    Some things can''t be hidden, and the fact is that there''s nothing to hide.


    Boom!


    This time, Li Yuya stepped back two steps on the spot.


    When I look at the stone again, I just feel like watching a ghost.


    Even Bao Daya and the judges are looking at each other.


    Who would have thought that this group of antiques, which were separated by Scola company as a stand, were sold to them by Shi Dali.


    As a result, after a turn, the painting was also destroyed in Shi Dali''s hand.


    What is this?


    Coincidence?


    "Don''t you say a nobleman? Why is it him! "


    Biting his teeth, Li Yuya asked.


    "The nobleman he introduced..."


    The voice is getting smaller and smaller, Wang continued.


    He was nervous and scared, but I dare not lie.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Yuya no longer pays attention to Wang Hansheng, but looks at Shi Dali, his eyes full of cold.


    "Good! I don''t care what the business process is! But what''s the matter with the compensation of 1000 yuan? Mr. Shi, I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation! A thousand dollars Can you buy this picture? "


    Clenching his teeth, Li Yuya returned to this problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Always feel that there is something beyond his control, so Li Yuya will want to continue to grasp this point!


    After all, everyone saw that the poisonous insects destroyed the painting, so it''s natural for the natural stone to pay for it.


    Naturally, people are looking at Shi Dali together.


    However, compared with before, the big guy thought that the smile of Mr. Shi would not be too simple, and maybe he was ready.


    "Don''t you say, a thousand dollars It''s true that some of them are higher. "


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali''s voice rang out and came near the exhibition area.


    Originally, the exhibition area was blocked by isolation belt, so he opened the isolation belt to enter it.


    The security guard subconsciously tried to stop him, but he finally stopped because of the strange scene in front of him. Especially when I think about Li Yuya''s failure to stop him, what''s the matter with a security guard?


    Bang!


    As a result, the next moment, without giving the big guy any time to prepare, Shi vigorously raised his hand and threw a pottery pot next to him.


    On the spot, Li Yuya was a little unsteady.


    But this is not over, and the powerful stone behind it will kick over a mirror.


    Naturally, with the banging sound, the mirror is gone.


    "It''s about now, a thousand dollars You didn''t take advantage of me, and I didn''t take advantage of you. "


    With a smile, Mr. Shi looks at Li Yuya again.


    Hearing this, Li Yuya closed his eyes.


    "This guy has a problem with his brain. Let''s call the police I don''t want to see him again. "


    Heaven and earth conscience, this sentence is the true portrayal of Li Yuya''s heart, if he can, he wants to rush up to give this bastard two punches.


    But after seeing the strength of Shi Dali, Li Yuya knows that impulse is the devil. If he wants to start with Shi Dali, he is sending vegetables.


    Therefore, we can only inform the security team.


    But with his words, Shi Dali picked up a fragment of the pottery pot from the ground.


    "It''s not urgent to inform the security team. Please take a look at this fragment and see if 1000 yuan is worth it?"


    There is no sense of panic, Mr. Shi said that the fragments had been shown to the judges in front of him.


    It''s very natural that the big guys are looking at the debris in front of them.


    Then, everyone was shocked.


    No one will blink at this time, almost everyone has tried their best to read the handwriting on the fragment.


    Nine uncle system!


    So four words, simply presented in front of the big guy.


    "Uncle nine! This is uncle nine''s means


    Some people exclaimed, let Li Yuya and Wang Hansheng, they were almost in front of a black.


    "My God! Who is ninth uncle? Was he a famous craftsman in ancient times? Is it not that he may be the greatest master in the history of mankind that he can make such a clay pot and exist in the world


    Chris was really trying to figure it out.


    Moreover, the more he said, the more excited he felt that Shi Dali seemed to have promoted the value of these antiques in such a way.


    Think about it. Few of these antiques left by history have the names of craftsmen left behind. If the identity of ninth uncle is confirmed, then what he has under his hand is of explosive value?


    However, a group of people looked at him as if they were looking at two strokes, and they were not even in the mood to pay attention to him.


    "Look at this mirror, inside the interlayer Do you have a magnifying glass? "


    Shi Dali''s voice continued to ring, his eyes also turned around on the ground, and then picked up a fragment belonging to the mirror again.


    Then, it was the system of nine aunts.


    The scene, completely quiet.


    There was no sound at all. The faces of the judges were complicated. Some of them had heard of the ninth uncle and knew the master of counterfeiting. But they did not expect that they would fool their experts and judges on this occasion.


    "My God! Mirror is also made by ninth uncle! Who is this man? I think he must be the greatest craftsman in human history


    Once again, the excited Mr. Chris began to feel.


    He can''t help his emotions. It''s as if his blood is burning.


    It''s amazing that these two valuable antiques came from the same person.


    But this time, there was still no one to talk to him. Everyone kept silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Look at this painting again..."


    Finally, some helpless, Mr. Shi looked at the ancient painting.


    To tell the truth, when he saw the ninth uncle took out the painting, he wanted to collect it. However, who could have thought of it, he was finally sprayed with poison insects.But there''s no way. The matter has come to this stage. No matter how hard it is, he will show it.


    Otherwise, it would have been a waste of effort to make a pattern at that time?


    In this way, Shi Dali took down the ancient painting, then carefully avoided the stains of soybean milk and fried dough sticks, and magnified the position of a petal on the scroll through a magnifying glass.


    At the moment, Bao Daya was overjoyed. He was very quick to follow him. He directly asked people to push up a lens. Obviously, he wanted to show the magnified thing to everyone.


    Sure enough, with the high-power magnifying glass moving in front of me, a little pollen in the middle of the petals appeared vaguely.


    Following behind, Shi Dali found the remaining three words in other places of the ancient painting without any pause.


    That''s right, nine uncle system!


    is as like as two peas.


    Li Yuya''s face was pale and his fists were firm.


    He felt that compared with the loss of money, the inner humiliation and anger is really unbearable.


    Scola company, such a grand exhibition, was actually made this way.


    He felt like a fool. He was slapped on the face by Shi Li Li, and his teeth were spit out after being hit.


    "Oh, my God..."


    Bang!


    As a result, Chris yelled again with red eyes.


    But this time, his words only half time to say, Li Yuya rushed over and hugged his head.


    The next moment, Li Yuya bit Chris in the ear.


    In this scene, the big guys are a little uncomfortable, especially with Chris''s scream, Li Yuya almost tore his ears off.


    "God, your mother! I''ll bite you alive if you make a noise again


    Finally stop, Li Yuya mouth scolded a, and then look at the stone vigorously.


    "Yes pretty good! Mr. Shi''s method is really powerful, but I think we should inform the security team. After all, the fraud has something to do with you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Staring at Shi Dali, Li Yuya tries his best to control his anger.


    If he can think of fraud at this time, he has something in his head.


    "Is it? Who did I cheat? I sold it to him? There''s a hole in the antique business Isn''t that normal? "


    There is no tension at all, Shi Dali makes a sound slowly.


    Now that he dared to ask Uncle Jiu for help, Mr. Shi didn''t worry about the present situation.


    As for the bad luck of Li Yuya and Scola company, it was what he wanted to see.


    The goods of our ancestors have been tossing around all the time. We can''t do anything about this kind of thing. Now we can do something, it can''t be vague at all.


    Before, he didn''t really intend to work so hard, but who knows that all the overseas Chinese collectors wanted to help Scala company kill Bao Daya.


    This way, I think it is also convenient for them to carve up the treasure of China more easily. Although Mr. Shi is just an ordinary little teacher, but Then we can''t let these guys do anything wrong!


    "That''s right. You can call the police. I''m in charge of it."


    Bao Da Ya is also a pat chest, toward Li Yu Ya that call a heroic spirit.


    Originally this kind of thing, the fool can understand, he did not have a little vision, then recognize the failure, even if the public security forces were informed, people would not be in charge of it, most of the way.


    Especially now, Li Yuya with Scola company want to do this kind of thing in China''s territory, it is just some bullshit.


    "Good! Good! very nice! The mountain does not turn, the water turns, I Li Yuya recognize the plant today! But Scola can afford to lose! A conscience is the most important thing in business! Since these are fake goods, I''ll set an example now and bring me a hammer


    Take a deep breath and pause for dozens of seconds. Li Yuya suddenly makes a sound.


    This guy really has something. Many people around him have changed their eyes when they hear this.


    In particular, those judges, let alone the matter of Li Yuya''s being cheated, is enough to make people look at him with such a choice.


    "Boss This... "


    With his mouth open, Wang Hansheng felt uncomfortable.


    But his words only have time to say half, Li Yuya is a kick out.


    "I''ll settle with you when I''m done. Bring me a hammer!"


    As a result, Wang Hansheng scrambled to get the hammer. At the same time, more and more people gathered around him. At the same time, many cameras aimed at Li Yuya!


    In the face of the camera, Li Yuya is more and more upright, especially when he finally holds the hammer in his hand.


    "In that sentence, we Scola company is absolutely innocent, so I want to show our determination in the eyes of everyone!"


    Then, Li Yuya rolled up his sleeves and rushed straight up.


    Bang!


    In this way, the first statue fell directly to the ground under his hammer.


    Then, backhand Li Yuya is rushed to the second.


    If you don''t know who''s coming, you''ll think there''s a maniac in the exhibition!


    "Good!"


    Suddenly, accompanied by a voice sounded, for a time, many people started to applaud.


    And such a voice, for Li Yuya is absolutely great encouragement, this guy more and more efforts, and deliberately show his image under the camera.


    Bao Da Ya stood beside him. In fact, he was a little depressed. He was very happy when he saw the bad luck of Scola company.


    But now Li Yuya does this kind of thing, seems to turn the situation around in an instant.


    Especially when he looked at Shi Dali, his eyes were quite strange and puzzled.


    The reason is that others didn''t pay attention to it before, but he could see clearly that the first person clapped his hands because Li Yuya smashed antiques with a hammer It''s him!


    "What do you think, brother? Are you still watching at this time? "


    Seeing Shi Dali, it seems that he is very happy to watch the excitement. Immediately, Bao Daya approaches Mr. Shi, and at the same time lowers his voice and asks.


    "It''s interesting, and This guy''s starting to smash the real thing. "


    With a smile, Mr. Shi said and blinked at Bao Da Ya.


    This time, Bao Da Ya didn''t respond.


    When I look at it again, I find that Li Yuya seems to have smashed the antiques in a small area and started to smash other areas directly.


    The reason is that, on the one hand, the division of regions is not very clear, which is also to facilitate the exhibition.


    On the other hand, the crowd of onlookers was full of voices, and now they are cheering Li Yuya.


    After all, there are so many people who are full and have nothing to do these days. Even some people stand in the outer circle and don''t know what''s going on inside. They come and open their mouths and shout for gas.Therefore, Li Yuya, the boss of Scola company, is obviously at the top.


    Looking at his appearance, he is obviously out of breath, and he is a little bit unable to carry it, but he still puts forward the posture of pulling out the mountain and breathlessly.


    "This rammed goods..."


    Understand what''s going on, Bao Daya is happy again.


    As he spoke, he saw the anxious Wang Hansheng.


    As the person who purchased these antiques, he should know which ones are fake at the moment. Therefore, he naturally understands that Li Yuya has already smashed the real things.


    Pushing away the crowd, Wang Hansheng waves to stop his boss, but Bao Daya grabs his arm at this time and blocks in front of him.


    "You have to learn from your boss. I didn''t expect that your boss is such a person. It''s really admirable! Tell me about it. How did you join the big family of Scola and grow up to this day? "


    With a grin and a grin, Bao Daya begins to chat with Wang Hansheng.


    Wang Hansheng is burning his eyebrows at this time. He doesn''t care to chat with him, but Bao Daya is in front of him. Even if he wants to rush to remind Li Yuya, he can''t.


    So there was no way out. Seeing Li Yuya smash a dish worth tens of millions again, Wang Hansheng yelled with red eyes.


    "Boss! No more smashing! No more smashing


    Dragging the crying cavity, he directly broke away from Bao Daya''s block. Wang Hansheng rushed to hold Li Yuya.


    This came down so suddenly that Li Yuya didn''t expect Wang Hansheng to rush over from the side, especially when he hit hard. It can be said that he had enough strength.


    But then the hammer came out of his hand.


    Then, impartiality fell directly on his feet.


    Ouch!


    Poor president of Scola company, he felt a sharp pain in his right foot, and then he was unconscious.


    He himself fell down at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    The crowd, who had been watching the excitement, could not have thought of such a thing. They were in a great uproar and even called out directly.


    At the same time, the other people of Scola company rushed over, first threw the hammer to one side, and then tried to help the boss up.


    "Don''t move, don''t move


    But after all, Li Yuya is a direct angry.


    Now there is a fire in his internal organs, especially when he looks at Wang Hansheng, it is like looking at his father''s enemy.


    Wang Hansheng was also nervous. Subconsciously, he backed back. After all, he still remembered the scene when Chris almost bit off his ear, so he certainly didn''t want to set his own trail.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to kill me? "


    Lowered the voice, Li Yuya made a voice.


    At this time, his face is white and his head is sweating. If he doesn''t hold on, he will fall down.


    However, at this time, he still had to hold his breath, because he wanted to know what medicine Wang Hansheng had taken wrong and made such a stupid thing.


    Before a Chris has been disgraceful enough, now he is a wonderful flower.


    It seems that Scola must find a way to clean up the door.


    "Boss, wrong! It''s a mistake. What you dropped behind you It''s all true. "


    After scratching his nose, Wang Hansheng still said this sentence. After all, if he didn''t make it clear, he would be killed alive.


    Boom!


    Then, Li Yuya was confused.


    He couldn''t believe his ears. His head turned slowly to the debris on the ground. His shaking voice stopped for more than ten seconds before he heard it from his mouth.


    "Wrong Is that wrong? Lost How much? "


    "At least 100 million."


    Poof!


    Then, just feel a hot chest, Li Yuya mouth a trace of blood on the flow out.


    This scene, see many people are surprised, at least Shi Dali is a little surprised.


    I''ve long heard that someone will vomit blood, but he hasn''t seen it before. This is the first time.


    "Mr. Li has a deep sense of righteousness. He can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. He even smashes the real thing with his hands. He is really a model of our generation."


    Very sincere, teacher Shi suddenly said.


    "Good!"


    Immediately, the crowd around to watch the crowd is also shouting.


    Looking at the sound in front of Li Ya, he could not hold his ears any longer.


    Bang!


    He closed his eyes, followed him and fell down.


    Under this situation, if he continues to open his eyes, Li Yuya feels that it is a kind of torture and suffering to himself.


    The staff and judges around him, as he passed out, were in chaos for a while.


    After all, this exhibition is a contest between Jiacai Wanguan group and Scola company, Bao Daya and Li Yuya, so its importance is self-evident.


    Now that he''s down like this, isn''t everything in a mess?


    "Take Mr. Li to the hospital first. The exhibition will go on as usual."


    Finally, someone came out and said it, which was to stabilize the situation.


    The judges nodded, and they all agreed with this point. After all, the scale and importance of this exhibition are extraordinary. Since it has started, it can''t be affected by other things.


    What''s more, Bao Daya has already said the rules. The exhibits will be displayed here for several days. During this period, all the masters invited from all over the world will score each antique on display according to their own judgment. After all, the number of antiques that the two companies participate in this exhibition is the same.


    Finally, 68 masters will have a total score, which is the final score of the two companies and determines the final ranking.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether Li Yuya is here or not under such rules. After all, every scoring will be as fair as possible. In particular, these masters are very fond of feathers, or they may be affected by the outside world.


    In this way, everything began to work normally, only a pile of debris on the ground could prove what had just happened.


    According to Shi Dali''s plan, at this time, he wants to talk to Mr. Leshan. After all, his teacher is here, and he also wants to know the old man''s views on the future competition.


    It turned out that at this time, Blackbeard came to him.


    "Go and have a look, poisonous insect I don''t think so. "


    It''s a little worried on his face, said Blackbeard.


    Hearing this, teacher Shi was also shocked.


    How can I get carsick?


    "What''s going on?"


    Complexion becomes dignified, stone vigorously hastens to inquire, at the same time has already turned around to follow him to the bathroom."I don''t know. He began to spit blood and his eyes were red. I suspect he might have been bitten by a zombie."


    Very serious. Blackbeard analyzes the cause.


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali felt that this reason was a bit of nonsense, but before he saw the poisonous insects, he didn''t know the specific situation.


    But when you think about it carefully, it''s a bit odd.


    Poisonous insect and himself, plus black beard, have seen big waves. Even if the boy who drove a taxi was a little crazy before, he would not say that he would be dizzy when he got out of the car.


    Especially poisonous insects, that look is a little too seeping.


    But What is the problem?


    In this way, with a lot of speculation in his mind, Shi Dali and Blackbeard went into the bathroom together.


    At this time, there are many staff around. After all, Bao Daya arranged it himself, and no one would take it lightly.


    What''s more, the appearance of the poisonous insects at the moment is really frightening, so it''s really a little scared when there are fewer people.


    "Let me go in and have a look."


    Without hesitation, when he spoke, Mr. Shi had already entered it.


    With the door opened, see the moment of poisonous insects, Shi Dali has understood what black beard said.


    It''s true that the beetle really looks in danger, with strange black stripes on its face, but its eyes are red, and fresh blood is coming out of its mouth.


    See stone energetically come in, the poisonous insect also seems to be anxious in the heart, raise a strong prick of the hand, seem to want to say something.


    As soon as he came forward, Shi Dali held the poisonous insect''s hand directly, followed by Blackbeard.


    That''s the same thing. Although the poisonous insect is old and ugly, he likes calculating However, we all have some revolutionary friendship. It''s hard for Mr. Shi to see him die here.


    "Don''t talk. Bite my arm!"


    Taking a deep breath, Shi vigorously patted the insect on the shoulder, indicating that he was calm and said at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Obviously, the situation is very critical.


    At this time, Shi Dali can think of the best way, is his own blood.


    After swallowing those strange fruits, teacher Shi''s body can definitely be called Tiancai Dibao.


    Although it is not clear what evil insects are in the end, but I think his blood should be some role.


    On the other side of the poisonous insect, it was not ambiguous at all, so he opened his mouth and bit it.


    Those scenes of grinding haw can only appear in the film.


    Mr. poisonous insect, how afraid of death!


    I''m going to die, but I don''t dare to think of a way?


    Besides, there''s nothing wrong with him.


    In this way, with a bite of poisonous insects, teacher Shi''s delicate skin was bitten, followed by blood into his mouth.


    To tell the truth, Shi Dali regretted it when the poisonous insects began to bite.


    Too impulsive, it is too impulsive!


    You can cut it with a knife and let the blood drip into the old guy''s mouth!


    Now it''s too unhygienic to bite yourself directly like this!


    Besides, this guy is playing with bugs every day. Who knows if he has a virus like rabies?


    Thinking so, Mr. Shi''s heart is more and more uneasy.


    Besides, the poisonous insect side, staring at Shi Dali''s eyebrows, I just feel an indescribable move rising from the heart.


    Before, he always felt that Shi Dali was using himself, and constantly oppressing himself, thinking about getting something from himself.


    But at the moment, the bug finds himself wrong.


    After all, others can be faked, but at the moment, teacher Shi''s anxiety is particularly real.


    That is to oneself concern, undisguised concern!


    So, while continuing to suck the blood of Shi vigorously, the poisonous insect blinked at the teacher.


    This subtle action made Shi Dali more and more nervous.


    What''s the signal?


    What does the old man think?


    Is What virus does he really have?


    But under, stone teacher closed his eyes, the matter has been so far, say what all late.


    Blackbeard stood by, looking at the movements of the two men, accompanied by the expression and behavior, it was a loss.


    What is this?


    In particular, Mr. poisonous insect, looking at Shi Dali''s affectionate posture, has never been seen before.


    "You two You don''t want to make a partner, do you? "


    I can''t help it, Blackbeard asked.


    This problem, but almost let Shi Dali and Li Yuya as an old blood gush out.


    At the same time, the poisonous insect also loosened its powerful arm, and then yelled.


    "You old bastard, you are filthy! What do you think? Can I like him like this? "


    But also because of his words, let Shi Dali and Blackbeard are a little surprised.


    It seems that he has stopped vomiting blood?


    Especially if you take a closer look at Mr. poisonous insect''s face, the previous black lines began to fade quickly. Now it is basically invisible, and the complexion is back to normal.


    "Why? I feel like Is it all right? "


    At the same time, the poisonous insect is also a reaction, said excitedly.


    "It looks much better, but you can''t take it lightly. Your situation today is very strange. I''ll contact old man Yi immediately. We''ll go to him and ask him to check for you to find out what''s going on."


    Although many of them relaxed, they became serious again.


    As he said, nothing will happen for no reason. If his own blood is not strong enough, it is estimated that the poisonous insect will be finished.


    Therefore, let Yi Hong have a look is definitely the most correct choice.


    Think of old man Yi''s eyes, nothing can hide from him.


    After finishing this sentence, Shi Dali immediately dialed Yi Hong''s phone, and after a brief explanation of the situation, he has made an appointment to meet next.


    "That''s right. Let me have a check, and I''ll say that I''m a poisonous insect. How can I fart casually?"


    The top leader, the poisonous insect, is also serious.


    But when Blackbeard heard this, he was immediately happy.


    "Come on, you''re not farting. You almost got shit out of your crotch!"


    "I don''t want to tell you! But Dali''s blood is amazing. I think we can set up a company to buy Dali''s blood, and then make money to serve him with delicious food. We can smoke every two days, every two days "It''s coming out!"


    When he didn''t want to argue with Blackbeard, the poisonous insect directly shifted the topic back to Shi Dali.But his face excited to say this proposal, let the teacher almost scold.


    How can such a model be similar to pig raising


    "Let''s go and talk less!"


    So, leading the way, he came out of the bathroom.


    Nothing polite, Shi Dali directly asked the staff to arrange a car.


    Bao Da Ya had already arranged it, so they didn''t refuse, so they went to prepare immediately.


    Things have become like this now. Mr. Shi doesn''t have the heart to continue to participate in the exhibition. What''s more, his biggest preparation has been fulfilled successfully. Mr. Shi Dali doesn''t think it''s necessary to continue to participate in the exhibition.


    So he called Bao Daya and explained the situation to him. He asked him to help explain it to Mr. Leshan. Then he left from here.


    Driving all the way from Lushan to old man Yi, the poisonous insects didn''t appear again. It seems that they have completely returned to normal.


    "Let me see Is there something wrong with breakfast this morning? "


    Sitting, suddenly the poisonous insect muttered.


    "What''s wrong? The three of us ate it. If we''re OK, you can''t hold the shit. Can you blame someone else for selling breakfast?"


    Leaning against the back, Blackbeard immediately objected.


    "Where did you buy breakfast today? What kind of person


    However, Shi Dali really thinks that the analysis of poisonous insects is not disorderly. Otherwise, how could he be so good.


    "Next to a cart not far from the door is a man, that guy What does it look like? "


    Frowning, the bug tried to remember, and finally looked at Blackbeard.


    "I forgot, too. I didn''t notice a breakfast man."


    Blackbeard pauses, apparently remembering, but then shaking his head.


    With his words finished, Mr. Shi''s expression is already very dignified.


    Should not be wrong, is the breakfast has a problem!


    Poisonous insects and Blackbeard are absolute masters, so even if they are not impressive, their attention is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Now they all forget the people they met in the morning. There''s something wrong with it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    But what kind of people are looking at themselves?


    For a while, Shi Dali is really a bit of a headache. When others go out to make friends, they go out to make enemies.


    At this point, I don''t know how many enemies there are.


    Now, if someone suddenly shoots at himself at night, it is estimated that Mr. Shi will not understand until he dies, who actually moved his hand!


    So, it''s not difficult to find the enemy to avenge. The difficult thing is Find out which enemy you''re looking for.


    "Forget it, go back first and see what old man Yi thinks. He has a lot of knowledge. Maybe he will know who is going to harm us."


    So, the stone teacher some helpless voice, is to Blackbeard with poisonous insects have an answer.


    The journey behind was quite smooth, and the three men went directly down the Portuguese mountain.


    However, I saw a taxi hanging on the big banyan tree.


    Such a scene is really beyond imagination.


    So when I stopped the car, the three people all looked at it more, especially the poisonous insects. I immediately remembered that this taxi was the one they took when they came.


    Then I inquired with the onlookers and found out that the taxi rushed out very fast. As a result, a wild dog ran out of the road, and then rushed up the anti-skid slope on one side, and then hung on a tree.


    The boy who drove the car was scared to be silly on the spot. He fell down from the tree and was sent to the hospital. However, the car was still hanging on the tree and didn''t know how to get off for a while.


    "Look, what am I saying? This kid Stop driving. "


    With some feeling, Mr. Shi sighed, then released the handbrake, turned on the turn signal, and started in the first gear


    Blackbeard and the poisonous insect were Schadenfreude, sighing that God had long eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, Yi Hong rented a temporary house, stone Dali Three people met Yihong and Huo Lang they.


    I didn''t forget the purpose of coming here, so the poisonous insect went into the room and lay down directly. Old man Yi began to check for him.


    Originally, seeing the poisonous insects have been OK, Shi Dali and they all think that this process should not be long.


    But things are not what they think. Yi Hong''s examination lasted for 20 minutes, and he frowned and turned his eyes to Shi Dali.


    "Have you ever met anyone? Such as heresy? The evil man and the strange man


    Very serious, Yi Hong asked.


    It''s just that this question really surprised Shi Dali.


    As he tried to figure out the answer to this question, Blackbeard pointed to the poisonous insect.


    "What''s wrong? Strange people? Isn''t that him? "


    This sentence made everyone in the room dumbfounded, including the poisonous insects.


    With his mouth open, the poisonous insect intends to retort, but he doesn''t know what to say for a moment, because if you think about it carefully This old black guy really has a point.


    He is a poisonous insect Indeed, he is the most unorthodox evil person.


    "Er What about the others? "


    A little pause, Yi Hong continues to ask questions.


    "I can''t remember, but according to our previous guess, poisonous insects should have something to do with breakfast."


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali followed, and he told us all about his thoughts and breakfast, including the vomit and diarrhea of poisonous insects.


    All of these, he is nothing to hide, after all, old man Yi is absolutely his own people, there is nothing to hide from him.


    As a result, when Mr. Shi finished his speech, Yi Hong didn''t make a sound. Instead, Ren Haoran, sitting on the sofa, stood up.


    "Castle! His situation is similar to that of the mysterious castle! "


    When he spoke, Ren Haoran was obviously a little excited, even his hands were shaking.


    The castle has always been the biggest secret and pain in his heart, especially for so many years, there has been no shadow and the whereabouts of the people in the castle, but just yesterday he saw a familiar figure again.


    "Satan castle!"


    Ren Haoran such a reminder, Shi Dali is also an inspiration.


    He didn''t connect with Satan castle before, but now Ren Haoran''s words seem to be reasonable.


    What happened on the cruise ship last night, as well as what Lewis said, can be said by Mr. Shi.


    At first, he thought that even if Satan castle was looking for trouble, he should be staring at the Fang family, but he should not be himself.


    But now it seems that the other party came much faster than he thought.


    What happened last night, did you do it yourself this morning?


    "The castle of Satan? I don''t know the name of the castle. I only remember sneaking into it and seeing their extremely tragic means. It seems that the people who had been hit by their skills vomited like this, and finally their blood dried up... "Ren Haoran said more and more quickly, these things are the things deep in his memory, which have not been stripped off for many years.


    Now, when I talk about it again, it''s inevitable to get emotional.


    "His grandmother''s, Lao Tzu is a westerner''s way! And let my blood drain to death... "


    Stare big eyes, poisonous insect is also understand how a matter.


    He also saw with his own eyes the matter of cannibal demons, so of course, he was very angry when he spoke at the moment.


    But then he looked at Shi Dali and Blackbeard.


    "If there''s really a problem with breakfast, why do three people eat? I''m the only one? Dali, that''s God coming down to earth, needless to say But this old black guy, why not? Isn''t it specialization? "


    "You know a fart, you don''t like it if I don''t get it?"


    With his eyebrows raised, Blackbeard scolded directly.


    "Wait a minute. There''s something wrong with him here..."


    All of a sudden, the wolf came to the side of the poisonous insect and turned his wrist over.


    Along with this movement, everyone can see that there is a very thin black line on the wrist of the poisonous insect.


    "What is this?"


    Not noticing at all, the poisonous insect makes a sound subconsciously.


    But Yi Hong''s action is faster, from Huo Lang''s hand, holding the insect''s wrist, his hand has appeared a silver needle.


    Next, old man Yi''s action can be described as very fast, and even Shi Dali can''t see clearly.


    To say that old man Yi is just a doctor, he deserves the reputation of being the first in the world.


    When he finally stopped, there was a hair on the silver needle.


    The black thread before is obviously this hair.


    And Shi Dali here, almost is the moment of hair silk appeared, eyes appeared a touch of surprise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    It''s not to say that Mr. Shi''s eyes are shining, and he can see something wonderful through a hair.


    The reason why there is such a reaction is that almost the hair is pulled out of the body of the poisonous insect by Yi Hong. At the same time, Mr. Shi feels a cold evil spirit.


    Today''s Shi Dali is definitely a very strange existence. If all the balanced energy in his body is broken, the combat effectiveness of this guy can only be described as insanity.


    But the same thing, if you really do that kind of thing, maybe a little careless, Mr. Shi will become a pile of powder.


    However, although these energies can not be fully utilized, they are actually nourishing his body and trying to integrate with him.


    Therefore, Mr. Shi''s feeling of Qi is absolutely extraordinary.


    This hair is terrible!


    "What a powerful evil spirit


    Huo wolf''s voice is to ring out again, pour is to rob in front of stone vigorously.


    "Yes, a hair has such a strong evil spirit. I really don''t know how it was made..."


    Nodding, Yi Hong also said, and then very cautiously took out a box and carefully put the hair into it.


    "For a long time, it''s this thing that makes me feel embarrassed?"


    Staring at the box, the poisonous insects understand everything.


    "That''s right. It''s this hair. The reason why I and Blackbeard are all right is that you swallowed it. That''s how we got away with it But even so, we both felt a strong discomfort


    Nodding, Shi Dali''s expression is very serious, unknown things are often the most terrible.


    Along the way, although Mr. Shi has seen many strange things, it''s really the first time for him to harm people with a single hair.


    "It seems that this grandson is really a heresy. We must despise this kind of means."


    With a wave of his hand, the poisonous insect agreed.


    But his words, let teacher Shi and all of them are a little strange. When did the poisonous insects become famous and decent?


    "It should be the means of Satan castle. We met their people on the cruise ship last night..."


    After sorting out his thoughts, Shi Dali began to tell the story of the cannibal demon found on the cruise ship last night.


    Now that he has already found the door, he has no place to hide now. Besides This kind of madness called it an organization that animals can''t do too much. Mr. Shi felt that he had an obligation to kill it!


    Yes, for justice and peace!


    "Sure enough, it''s them, cannibalism and blood It''s them, they''re coming, and the shadows are coming! "


    Ren Haoran is the most excited one. After listening, he seems very nervous. His voice is also with some very special flavor.


    "You must kill these animals!"


    Biting his teeth, the poisonous insect no longer makes a sound. Obviously, he has already begun to think about it.


    I don''t know what this guy is thinking. Shi Dali doesn''t have time to take care of him. After all, it''s too sudden for Satan castle to directly deal with the matter of doing things by himself. He also needs to think about it now.


    Especially the most important point, where are these people hiding?


    According to Lewis, they''re probably all here for the big game.


    However, there are still about ten days before the start of the gambling contest. The other side''s methods are so abnormal that they can''t prevent it. In these ten days, they will plan out some new killing games.


    Mr. Shi is not worried about what he will do, but he can''t guarantee that the people around him can also save the day.


    After all, there is no evil from the West


    "I''ll find them. I''ll find them!"


    Obviously, he guessed what Shi Dali was thinking. Ren Haoran made a voice at this time and expressed his strong will.


    He had been waiting for so many years, and he didn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    "Don''t be impatient. I''ll do what I need to do. I''ll inform you when we need to take action! Spring thatched cottage is also of great importance, and Mr. Yi Hong needs the protection of you and Huo Lang Believe me


    Finally, looking at Ren Haoran, Shi Dali said seriously.


    When he brought Ren Haoran into the gang, he said that he would help him deal with the castle and get the shadow back.


    This commitment, Mr. Shi has always remembered, so his words are absolutely sincere.


    The reason why Ren Haoran is not allowed to take action now is that he is also worried that Ren Haoran''s emotions will be affected and he will be trapped again.


    Especially this mysterious shadow, after so many years, no one can guarantee what he thinks now.


    Even think about it, is he really the shadow in Ren Haoran''s memory?"All right."


    Finally, Ren Haoran nodded and agreed.


    Then, without any delay, Mr. Shi left from here.


    How to find those people in Satan''s castle from Beijing? The only answer to this question is Shi Dali''s own precious apprentice.


    Compared with asking Guo Li and the security team to help, grape fairy must be the most convenient side.


    Ms. Shi has seen her way. The first hacker in China can hack into the network of the eighth day Institute. It should be easier to find someone in Beijing.


    After all, the scientific and technological progress of the whole city is very fast. As long as those guys in the castle have information exposed, they can find clues on the Internet.


    And after returning from Fengtou mountain, Shi Dali didn''t have time to meet his apprentice. I really miss him when I think about it.


    So, more than an hour later, at the school gate, Shi Dali saw the familiar fat girl.


    Yes, still lovely!


    It''s just It seems to be fatter.


    "Apprentice, I''m here!"


    For fear that the fairy could not see himself, teacher Shi waved his arm and cried happily.


    Then the little girl came.


    "I thought you ran away..."


    Seriously looking at his cheap master, the grape fairy said helplessly.


    At the same time, the opposite Shi Dali is a little embarrassed.


    "How could I run? Something happened before, saving the earth, just back! Didn''t you come to see you immediately? Come on Eat pancakes


    Grin, it is very perfect to explain a sentence, and then Shi Dali will have been ready for the pancakes handed in the past.


    The little girl is also quite natural to take over, and then bite hard, and then began to chew up.


    "There are too few scallions! Come on, what is it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    "Look at this. I''m just an apprentice like you. Why can''t I come to see you when I''m ok?"


    ''s old face is red, and Shi vigorously follows the firm voice.


    "Nothing really?"


    She took a bite of pancakes and looked at the cheap master in front of her. The girl obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Hehe, it''s a little bit of a trifle."


    With a grin, Mr. Shi is embarrassed to carry it again.


    "I knew. Let''s go. Go to the restaurant. It happens that I have something to tell you about your friend Chen Shuke."


    Continue to chew the pancakes, said the grape fairy.


    Where did you expect to hear such a news, Mr. Shi''s face suddenly changed, that kind of excitement can be said to be beyond words.


    Since Chen Shuke was mysteriously missing and confirmed to have something to do with the eighth day Institute, Shi Dali has been suffering a lot in his heart.


    He didn''t know what would happen to President Chen. If she had not met herself, she would still be an excellent leader of Boya and lead an ordinary life.


    But because of herself, her life has been changed.


    Before suffering from no news, Shi Dali can only wait.


    Now to be able to get the whereabouts of Chen Shuke from a little girl, nothing is more surprising than this.


    "Let''s go to the restaurant!"


    Immediately nodded, stone teacher can''t wait.


    As for the club in the mouth of grape fairy, it is naturally located on the opposite side of the first floor in the world. It originally belonged to the Chen family. Now it has been bought by Shi Dali as a reserve for restaurants.


    And since this period of time, the little fairy has been tossing about in it.


    It''s a restaurant. It''s almost like a network base


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Dali and his team went to the first floor in the world, Blackbeard and poisonous insects also returned to the villa.


    Along the way, Mr. poison bug is more and more thinking and angry.


    I have always claimed to be the leader of heresy, but I was harmed by the magic today!


    If it''s Chinese magic, it''s still from the West!


    This kind of thing, to poisonous insect, it is a huge blow, and caused unimaginable harm!


    What is this?


    Bully oneself also calculate, this is bullying whole China!


    Therefore, he couldn''t swallow this tone, and he had already made up his mind to ask for an explanation for the evil spirits in China.


    "You must help me, old blackguard."


    Cold not Ding of, drive to get off poisonous insect to hurtle black beard to say.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Blackbeard obviously didn''t know the complicated psychological activities of the poisonous insects and asked subconsciously.


    "Revenge!"


    "No help."


    "How about some exciting?"


    "What''s exciting?"


    "Into the enemy, for example?"


    With the poison bug''s words, Blackbeard''s eyes turned and he was obviously interested.


    "Sounds good. What do you want to do?"


    "Find Er Dan first


    With a wave of his hand, the poisonous insect obviously has a specific idea.


    In this way, the two men into the empty Er Dan er''s laboratory, and saw him singing naked on the ice.


    "Mr. Dan, what are you doing?"


    After a blank look at each other, the poisonous insect asked, how to say is also asking for help, so the attitude is quite good.


    "I''m working on a special project. What''s the matter?"


    Jumping off the ice, Kong Er dan''er asked.


    "Well, I have an enemy who really wants to test your medicine. Do you have any medicine that makes people feel miserable after taking it? The best is the failure of the experiment, the specific efficacy is not even clear, give me it! There are not many people willing to die for science. "


    Quite urgent, asked the bug.


    Hearing this, empty Er Dan Er thought about it carefully and then nodded.


    "There are quite a few."


    "Give it to me!"


    With a clap of both hands, the poisonous insect laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    Attention back to the first floor in the world, stone energetically and grape fairy, that is, half an hour, have arrived.


    When he entered the club again, Mr. Shi was really surprised.


    Yes, it''s like an Internet bar!


    "I''ve been busy investigating that Research Institute for you recently, and the workload is quite heavy..."


    Seeing the strange eyes of Shi Dali, the little girl explained a sentence.


    "I think it''s very good. Otherwise, we won''t open a restaurant. Anyway, the opposite is the first floor in the world. If you want to eat, you can eat as you like. Here we will build a network base for you."A nod, stone teacher this advice that is sincere.


    Or that sentence, Zibing grape fairy, the first hacker in China, what do you want to cultivate as a cook?


    Is it hard for a hacker who doesn''t want to be a good cook to be a good hacker?


    Anyway, Shi Dali always thinks that it''s outrageous to train a little girl to be a chef. Now it''s like an Internet cafe. He thinks it''s very good. This is really helpful to the growth and development of a little girl!


    "I''m helpless, too. Unfortunately, my father''s dream is to make me a top chef. He has been asking me when you will start teaching me to cook..."


    She sighed and sat on the chair. The fairy began to eat pancakes again.


    "His work is over, I''ll do it Tell me first, what did you find in the investigation? "


    Back to the point, Shi Dali sat opposite and asked.


    Hearing this, the fairy finally put down the pancake and turned on a computer next to it.


    "If you look at these surveillance, there are more than 200 pictures in total. All of them were after Chen Shuke left. I collected images about her from different regions, and finally determined that her location was in America!"


    Speaking, the fairy''s hands on the keyboard quickly beat.


    At the same time, Shi Dali really saw one by one of the monitoring screenshots. Starting from Beijing, he changed his position a little bit, and finally stopped in America.


    "Where is this? The document you deciphered before said that infected people would go to the valley of death? Is this the valley of death? "


    Frowning, looking at the red dot on the map, Shi Dali asked.


    "This is not the valley of death. If you look at this picture, it should be taken at the gate of a university called Morse University!"


    Shaking his head, the screen continues to beat under the operation of the little girl, and finally it is fixed to a school gate.


    Clearly, Chen Shu can stand at the gate of this school. She looks like she has been in this school for a long time. There is no problem in her temperament and manner.


    If it''s not for that face, even Shi Dali can''t believe it. This is really Chen Shuke!


    "Morse University The first university of Morse in the Americas is also a well-known biological research institute in the whole of America. "


    A deep voice sounded from Mr. Shi''s mouth, and his heart became more and more heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    "Yes, it''s this school. I also checked it. It seems that it''s very powerful! According to the information I got, the reason why Chen Shuke rushed to this place was that someone kept in touch with her... "


    The grape fairy continued to nod.


    "I''m going to America!"


    Without too much hesitation, Shi Dali said, obviously he can''t wait to let Chen Shuke come back.


    "And then? It''s useless for you to go to America. This research institute is terrible. Since they can control Chen Shu and go to such a place, can you really bring her back? The most important thing is to find out what the genetic agent she was infected with, and what the institute wants to do on day eight? Only in this way can we fundamentally solve the problem. "


    Chewing pancakes again, the little girl will say so.


    Not to mention, her words are quite reasonable, at least Shi Dali feels so.


    "What''s more, according to the information I collected, it seems that some infected people who left the valley of death also entered this school like Chen Shuke. I think her safety can be guaranteed, so You have to be calm. "


    At this moment, Shi Dali looks at the fairy again, his eyes have become very strange.


    "You really Just a child? "


    "What do you think? Alas Why do people like you always feel that children can''t understand adults'' affairs? In fact, you have nothing to do with them. "


    Waving her hand, the little girl is helpless.


    Mr. Shi''s expression is more and more strange. He now fully believes that some people are different from ordinary people from birth. No wonder this little girl can become the first hacker in China. This kind of mental maturity is beyond the imagination of other children.


    "What do you think I should do next?"


    It can be said that there has been a change in the view of grape fairy from the bottom of my heart. When Shi Dali asked this question, he was absolutely sincere.


    "Don''t worry, continue to investigate, as long as the time is right, go to Morse university again! And I''ve checked it for you. At the end of the year, there will be an exchange activity between Jingshi University and Morse University. You can apply! And I''ve checked as much as I can about the material you provided me before. The professor named Lopez has been working at Morse University for many years


    Continue to analyze, little girl.


    Teacher Shi''s eyes at the moment have become a shock.


    If it is not sure that the opposite is indeed his cheap apprentice, he feels that this is a demon!


    She had thought of all the things she didn''t think of, and even found out the exchange activities after two months!


    "Lopez At Moss university? "


    This matter, but did not hear the relevant clues before, so Shi Dali seems a bit surprised.


    "That''s right. I found it in a newspaper for a long time. It''s also lucky that a lot of things about Lopez have been dealt with specially, so there are very limited online searches."


    Nodding, for this news, the little girl once again affirmed.


    All of a sudden, Shi Dali fell into thinking.


    Before, he wondered why Chen Shu would go to such a place. Now that he has a relationship with Lopez, it''s much easier to understand.


    Although it is not clear about the specific plan of the eighth day Institute, this Morse university is definitely not simple.


    "OK, I''ll go to Beijing University to ask about it and participate in the exchange activities in two months."


    Finally, Mr. Shi made up his mind.


    Before he came here, he thought he would never have dreamed of it. Finally, it was his cheap apprentice who helped to make specific follow-up plans.


    And this plan is really good.


    "That''s all right, so I can rest assured, or I''ll worry about you being chopped to death Then no one will teach me how to cook. "


    As if nothing had happened, the little girl threw out a word at will.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi almost choked by his own saliva.


    Where is there such an apprentice?


    But when you think about it, it''s really the only one.


    "By the way, what are you looking for today? I''m very busy now. "


    Then suddenly think of this stubble, grape fairy and stone vigorously asked.


    "Well, I want you to help me determine the whereabouts of a group of people in Beijing. I don''t know their specific names. The only information is that they come from a mysterious force called Satan castle. They should have Castle tattoos on their necks!"


    It''s not polite. Shi Dali explained his purpose today.


    "Master, do you really think I am an immortal? If you don''t have any information, ask me to help you find out? There are tattoos on my neck, and I can''t help you lift them one by one


    After hearing this, the fairy was not happy.


    This kind of work is really a bit too difficult."Master, I believe you! Well, let''s get to the point As long as you help Shifu again, Shifu will do you a favor and fulfill your wish, OK


    In the face of such a demon level disciple on the opposite side, Mr. Shi didn''t want to play any heart, so he was so direct.


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "Good! Take me with you when you go to America, and I want to go to America too! "


    Grinning, the little girl did not hide her expectation.


    I didn''t expect that she would think so. Shi Dali was really hesitant. Although she said that she didn''t know whether it was reliable to go to Morse University in two months'' time, it would never be peaceful just to rescue Chen Shuke.


    In this case, it is too dangerous to take such a little girl.


    "This..."


    "No? That''s all right. I''ll pack up my things and go back to school. Don''t look for me if you have any problems


    That call a simply, immediately put away the smile, the little girl got up to go.


    "All right, I promise."


    No way, Miss Shi can only stop her.


    Therefore, the smile reappeared on the face of the fat girl, full of youth!


    "Then I''ll start working. I''ll let you know when I hear from you."


    I can''t wait. The grape fairy is sitting in front of the computer.


    Looking at her appearance, Shi Dali is really a little sad. She is such a precious apprentice. She has been helping her work since she became a teacher, which makes her feel guilty of employing child labor.


    "By the way, you go down and have a look. Someone is watching the neighborhood. I think it may be for us. The last assassination against me It should not be over. "


    Suddenly, the little girl''s voice sounded again.


    She didn''t look back. She was very relaxed, but Shi Dali''s pupils shrank. In a moment, the whole person''s breath became cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Today is different from the past. Today''s grape fairy is not only the first hacker in China, but also the disciple of Shi Dali!


    Although as a teacher, Mr. Shi has many students.


    But apprentice, he has only one, and for this apprentice, he is really happy.


    In this case, there are people who want to move his apprentice, that is to kill him!


    "Leave it to me!"


    There was a very dangerous light in his eyes, and Shi Dali made a sound directly.


    As for the grape fairy, she did not pay any more attention to it. It seems that she has great trust in her cheap master.


    Go to one side directly, Shi Dali took out his mobile phone and planned to contact Guo Li.


    But when he saw that he was about to dial the number, he put down his cell phone again.


    This thing Guo Li is not suitable!


    On the one hand, the other party''s identity is not known, hiding in the dark is not easy to grasp.


    On the other hand, it is really inconvenient for the security forces to deal with some matters.


    So, after pondering for a moment, Mr. Shi dialed his second elder martial brother Wei Nan.


    As a special department responsible for security, Wei Nan''s energy and means are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It must be the most correct to ask him to first ensure the safety of the little girl.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s not easy for you to call me. What''s the matter?"


    It''s quite direct. With a smile, Wei Nan asked.


    "Elder martial brother, there are some things. Someone seems to be staring at my apprentice. I want you to send some people to protect her..."


    Also to the point, Shi Dali directly explained the purpose of the call.


    "Someone wants to hurt the purple ice grape fairy? Who is it? I''ll send someone over right away. Her safety is more important than anything else. No matter what needs to be done, I will fully cooperate. "


    On hearing this, Wei Nan was very excited and nervous.


    This is the concept and consciousness determined by his identity. As an important figure in charge of security in China today, Wei Nan understands the importance of some special talents to the country.


    There is no doubt that the purple ice grape fairy is such a talent!


    Even in Wei Nan''s concept, even a few billion can''t compare with such a first hacker, or it''s priceless at all!


    "Nothing else is needed, just to ensure her safety, but it''s better not to interfere with her normal life."


    For Wei Nan''s attitude, Shi Dali is also very happy.


    After all, it''s my apprentice. It''s a good thing for someone to worry about it.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Immediately out of the voice, Wei Nan did not refuse the slightest.


    In this way, after the matter was settled, Shi Dali hung up the phone, which was a little stable in the heart.


    Wei Nan is responsible for the safety of the little girl, but it is much more reliable than ordinary people. Even if someone wants to start with a little girl, he must weigh it carefully.


    Then, it''s time to take the initiative to deal with these monitors!


    Who is more suitable to hand over this matter to?


    Looking out of the window, this question really makes Mr. Shi a little uncertain. They all have important things now, and they really can''t get away.


    What''s more, no one knows the identity of several monitors. Maybe they are just a lot of minions, which are a waste of time and energy and can''t get anything useful.


    Suddenly, at this time, a person''s name suddenly appeared in teacher Shi''s mind.


    Chang Jiuye!


    As a ruthless person in Beijing, there are a lot of people who are in a mess. If he comes to do this kind of thing, it will be much more convenient. Otherwise, there will be other discoveries.


    Think of here, stone teacher can be said to be a bright eyes, immediately directly dial the phone of Chang Jiuye.


    At the same time, in a luxury manor in the south of Beijing, Chang Jiuye sits at the table with a dignified front.


    Beside him, there are several confidants, and their expressions at the moment are similar to those of him.


    "In an hour?"


    After a full pause for about a minute, Chang Jiuye''s identity rang out slowly.


    "Yes, we will arrive in an hour. The nine masters of Beihai Road crossing and the people from the East and the West also come. This time, we may not be able to make it through..."


    After hesitating for a moment, the confidant finally said this.


    Even if he had already known about it, but now he heard it again, Chang Jiuye''s eyebrows still beat slightly.


    After all, there is no way out!


    It has been in Beijing for many years, and the industry under Chang Jiuye is developing smoothly. In addition, although the four big brothers in the four regions of southeast and northwest often fight, they can check and balance each other.


    However, this time the incident came too quickly. Hei Wuchang in the North suddenly got in touch with Beihai Road crossing. Although he did not know why Beihai Road crossing, an international underground force, chose to enter Beijing in this way, and his first target was Chang Jiuye!After all, however, it happened.


    Even though he tried every means to hold on for a period of time, today, the two East and West pressure at the same time, Hei Wuchang will arrive in an hour with the nine masters of Beihai Road crossing!


    Chang Jiuye, there is no hope.


    "Nine masters, or we surrender?"


    Some people think for a long time, this sentence is still said.


    But the next moment, Chang Jiuye raised his hand and threw it out.


    Bang!


    Crisp voice, so that several confidants are eyelid shaking.


    "I''ve been wandering in the world since I was 13 years old! Although we haven''t done many good things, we have our own bottom line! Don''t let me surrender to them! If anyone dares to say that again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Gnashing his teeth, Chang Jiuye finished this speech, and then there was no sound in the living room.


    He clenched his fist and drank the tea from the cup in one breath. Then Chang Jiuye stood up.


    "Tell everyone to prepare for a fight! I don''t believe it. God won''t give me any way to live! "


    Obviously, Chang Jiuye has regained his spirits.


    But his words sounded in the ears of several confidants, but they all shook their heads secretly.


    This time, it seems that God really did not leave any activities!


    Nine masters, it is said that they are all warriors at the level of hell at Beihai Daokou. Obviously, they are going to pour out their nests and kill them. Where else can they survive?


    Ring bell


    As a result, Chang Jiuye''s phone rang.


    Looked at the number, subconsciously he was connected.


    Then, there was a sound that Shi Dali was quite familiar with.


    "Chang Jiu? I''m Shi Dali. Do you remember me? I want to ask you for help with something! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Shi Dali?


    Dry Dad!


    This name appears in the brain, Chang Jiu Ye is actually a little trance.


    Then, as if by a flash of light, he became excited.


    Yes, Shi Dali is the one who saved his life last time. He is unfathomable, and he is surrounded by experts like Blackbeard and Mr. poisonous insect


    Help straw, the last straw, it must be God''s way to live!


    Almost instantaneously, Chang Jiuye confirmed this point!


    "Dad, no matter what you need help with, just let me know. I will die for a long time."


    Because he was too excited, Chang Jiuye''s voice trembled when he said this.


    Then, teacher Shi at this end was a little at a loss.


    Especially dry father this sound, make his duodenum a little cramp.


    But it seems that Jiuye admitted this kind of ethical relationship.


    "Die forever? There''s no need to be so desperate I just want you to help me investigate some people and find out their details. "


    Continue, stone vigorously adjust the state of mind, the voice followed.


    "No problem!"


    "So happy? Then I really have to thank you very much. If you have anything to help some other day, please let me know. "


    Chang Jiuye''s attitude makes Mr. Shi in a good mood, so he adheres to the rule of reciprocity, and he also follows.


    "Don''t do it, Daddy! It won''t take another day. Just now


    At the next moment, Chang Jiuye was quite anxious.


    In this way, Mr. Shi was a little confused.


    Is this a coincidence?


    "You Can I help you now? "


    "Yes, father! You must come to me. Someone is going to kill me. If I die, you will never see me again. "


    Anyway, he has placed all his hopes on Shi Dali, so Chang Jiuye is quite generous.


    "Er Are you in such a hurry? "


    "Yes, Dad!"


    After a conversation, Mr. Shi was in a strange mood.


    It''s obvious that I''m calling him on my own initiative, but it feels like I''ve been trapped.


    But the matter has come to this point. The so-called water spilled out of the so-called words, especially the one who is a dry father, makes himself a little blush. Moreover, after careful consideration, Chang Jiuye has really helped him a little, so it''s not unreasonable to have a look at it in the past.


    "Well, you give me the address and I''ll come back later."


    In this way, without any more hesitation, Shi Dali agreed.


    Of course, Chang Jiuye did it right away. If you want to say that you have to be brave to go wandering in the world, it sounds that it''s not appropriate for him to shout at Shi all the time.


    But compared with saving one''s life, it''s nothing to shout Daddy!


    So hang up the phone, Chang nine ye again stand up, the whole person is already coruscate to send out quite self-confidence.


    "Gather all brothers, prepare to salute, spread the red carpet to welcome my dry father!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Shi didn''t know that there was going to be a grand welcome ceremony. She looked at the little girl and worried that she would be disturbed, so she went downstairs quietly.


    By this time, the people sent by Wei Nan had already come.


    Indeed, it is a special department. The efficiency of this kind of operation is really extraordinary.


    However, Shi Dali is really satisfied, especially in this way, he is relieved and does not have to worry about the safety of his apprentice.


    Then he stopped a taxi and rushed to Chang Jiuye''s residence.


    Originally, it was not very far from the south of the city, so in about half an hour, Mr. Shi''s car smoothly stopped at the gate of Chang Jiuye''s house.


    After the driver sent the car, he found that there was a little bit of effort from the left and right.


    It seems that this place is not far away from Qingya study, especially he can see the location of Qingya study vaguely.


    If you want to say about what happened in the elegant study, Mr. Shi can be said to be vividly remembered, especially the huge geomantic array, which has been suppressed in the mysterious energy body below!


    It''s true that he hasn''t come back since he left here last time.


    At the moment, I look at the dim study in the distance again, and I feel a little bit sad.


    Bang!


    As a result, when Mr. Shi''s thoughts were complicated, the door of Chang Jiuye''s house was opened, and two lines of younger brothers in black rushed out, finally standing on both sides.


    At the same time, a bright red carpet rolled out smoothly from the inside, just to the foot of Shi Dali.


    Then, the sky began to float flowers, it is obvious that someone specially stood on the top to sprinkle down.


    Boom!The salute was also timely, which made Mr. Shi excited on the spot.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    "Welcome the old man home!"


    The next moment, a kind of younger brother called out, one by one is to make enough strength, and even quite some heartbreaking meaning.


    Standing in front of the red carpet, listening to the sound inside his ears, Shi Dali is a little nervous.


    What is this?


    What old man?


    Where is the old master?


    Just when such doubts reverberated in his mind, Chang Jiuye had already brought people out.


    Putong Bang bang!


    Did not give stone vigorously a little reaction time, with people often nine Ye rushed over.


    Finally lie down in front of Shi Dali, kneel down on the spot, and then there are three loud heads.


    In such a situation, teacher Shi almost fell down with him.


    "Master Chang Jiu, you are..."


    "Dry father is on, Lao Jiu takes his brothers to welcome the old man home!"


    At the same time, Chang Jiuye yelled, his eyes flushed and his eyes filled with tears.


    Good guy, Mr. Shi has always been muddled, but now he just feels muddled.


    After a long time, you are the old man?


    What''s the matter with this mother? She didn''t even marry a daughter-in-law. She has such a son and an old man Life lost!


    "All right, let''s go first."


    I really don''t want to continue to be so disgraceful, especially now that many people are watching, so the black faced stone teacher said helplessly.


    In this way, Chang Jiuye got up with people from the ground.


    Then they gathered around behind Shi Dali, and they entered the house along the red carpet.


    Originally stone vigorously thought, into the room should be able to calm down a little bit.


    But who would have expected that he had just entered the main hall. When he saw the portrait in the middle of the hall, he almost burst out with old blood.


    In a large main hall, facing the door, there is a pair of super large hand-made portraits, with a pair of couplets hanging on both sides of the portrait.


    It''s written in two lines My father Shi Dali, great, great, great!


    Maybe it''s too hasty, the ink is not dry!


    Take a closer look at this portrait, that face Is not the stone vigorously give birth to p up?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    "What the hell! Chang Lao Jiu, are you crazy? "


    Jiufei turned back and scolded Chang Xingzi.


    Even though Shi Dali has experienced many battles and has the extraordinary ability to resist pressure, he feels that he has broken the ground at this time.


    In particular, this portrait is called ugly. With such a couplet that makes people straight, it''s to frighten themselves to death!


    "Er What are you dissatisfied with? "


    Slightly embarrassed, Chang Jiuye coughed and asked.


    With his mouth open, Mr. Shi tried to control his emotions.


    Is this a question of satisfaction or dissatisfaction?


    Seeing that Shi Dali didn''t make a sound, Chang Jiuye felt more and more uneasy. After looking around, he could only make a sound again.


    "Dad..."


    "Don''t call me dad! I don''t have a son like you


    I''ve been holding the fire for a long time. Now Shi Dali can''t help it any more. He''s almost going to jump on it.


    Poop!


    To say that Chang Jiuye was such an old fox, he was really clever. He didn''t care about anything else. He knelt down again.


    And this time, his brothers also followed Qi to kneel down.


    "Mr. Shi, you don''t admit it''s my dry father, which I can understand But if you don''t want to help today, all of us will be finished! "


    It is also true that the mood is in place, so at the end of a sentence, tears are directly squeezed out of Chang Jiuye''s eyes.


    Those brothers at the back, who also understood, yelled at the stone.


    "Please help


    Get, this scene to see the stone big power that call a fidgety, oneself this in the end is what evil!


    "Come on, don''t cry! First remove the picture and the couplet for me, and make it clear what happened? "


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi''s voice finally rang out.


    Immediately, Chang Jiuye jumped up from the ground with a scratch, and then made a few steps together, and immediately came to Shi Dali''s side.


    "Someone wants to kill me and take away the following industries at the same time. I think you should also know something It''s the people from Beihai Road crossing. "


    Looking forward to this man, Chang Jiuye didn''t dare to hide it.


    After making a start, he told the whole story of his own situation.


    Shi Dali listens to listen, is to understand how a thing.


    It''s really convenient for them to enter Beihai City, and it''s easy for them to be bullied.


    Others may not be very clear about what kind of organization Beihai crossing is. Mr. Shi, it is quite clear.


    In short, it is the enemy of the Fengyun Association. It comes from a high-level military organization in the island country. He always wants to swallow up the Fengyun club and then seize the resources of Huaxia!


    Just in time, Shi Dali is the general helmsman of the Fengyun meeting.


    Although it''s strange that the chief helmsman came, but That''s the truth.


    "OK, I''ve helped with this matter. Don''t worry. No matter how many experts the other party comes to, I will kill them."


    With this in mind, Mr. Shi made up his mind completely, so when he looked at Chang Jiuye again, he expressed his attitude.


    Bang!


    Then, Chang Jiuye knelt on the ground again.


    "Thank you, old man..."


    "All right, all right, first remove this picture for me, and then there is this couplet..."


    Directly interrupted the preparation that a public continues to button head, stone energetically pointed to that thunderous portrait and couplet on the wall again.


    At this time, Chang Jiuye called it a joy. He quickly asked people to do it according to Shi Dali''s idea. Then he served tea and fruit


    Mr. Shi didn''t say much. Although he said that he didn''t know how strong the nine masters of Beihai Road crossing were, Shi Dali was quite confident in his own strength. Now, the several masters of Beihai crossing should be nothing.


    "Boss, here they are


    At this time, a little brother outside rushed in and yelled.


    Immediately, everyone was shocked, and then subconsciously turned their eyes to Shi Dali.


    Especially Chang Jiuye, his face was full of nervousness, obviously waiting for Shi''s help.


    "Don''t be nervous. Let me..."


    After a sip of tea, Mr. Shi is also full of style. He slowly gets up and signals everyone to be quiet.


    However, no one thought that in the middle of a sentence, Shi Dali''s face suddenly changed.


    Yes, that''s true. It''s like all of a sudden have a stomachache?"Dry dad, this is..."


    Inexplicable feeling a little wrong, often nine Ye carefully asked.


    As a result, this time, teacher Shi''s action was more direct and lay on the ground with a slap.


    Good fellow, originally, a group of young brothers held back their strength and waited for the old master to take them to attack the enemy. As a result, the enemy just came, but he didn''t show up yet. His old master lay on the ground.


    "Dry Dry dad? Don''t scare me. What''s the matter


    Chang Jiuye only felt that a heart would fly out of his mouth. No matter how fantastic his mind was, he did not expect that things would develop like this.


    The appearance in front of me is like the end of Shi Dali.


    "My body Something''s wrong! Find me a room Don''t let anyone disturb you. Come on


    Biting his teeth, in just a few tens of seconds, Shi Dali is already sweating, and even his eyes are beginning to turn red.


    At the same time, he took Chang Jiuye''s hand, and he also said this sentence with almost all his strength.


    Chang Jiuye doesn''t know what happened, but judging from Shi Dali''s state at the moment, the situation should not be optimistic.


    Biting his teeth, he turned his head and looked at his younger brother on one side.


    "Hurry up and send the old man to the next room!"


    The confused Chang Jiuye almost cried when he said this sentence.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Dali''s red eyes, he thought that the boy was deliberately playing with himself.


    No accident in the morning, no accident in the evening, the enemy is coming, he can''t!


    But at last he was calm, so Chang Jiuye looked up to the outside after watching several younger brothers carry the stone vigorously into the next room.


    "Gather all brothers and prepare for the enemy!"


    This guy, around a circle and back, to the end, he took a group of younger brothers to meet the five masters of Beihai Road crossing.


    Therefore, the spirit of Chang Jiuye was completely lost, and a sense of disappointment and sadness completely shrouded Chang Jiuye''s people.


    At the same time, there was a wild laugh outside.


    "Ha ha ha Jiuye has specially paved the red carpet. It seems that he is ready to send himself on the road? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    When he heard the sound, a cold light flashed in Chang Jiu''s eyes.


    Yes, heiwuchang is coming!


    Chang Jiuye is very familiar with this guy who is almost the same as his identity, but intends to kill him.


    This was the end of the matter, and he was going to fight to the death.


    But the next moment, with nine black shadows directly falling out of thin air, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Sure enough, the nine experts in the legend are extremely terrible.


    Not to mention anything else, just in front of him, no one can stop him.


    The only one who can stop Lying in the house doesn''t know whether it''s dead or alive.


    In fact, Shi Dali in the room also heard the voice of black impermanence.


    However, Mr. Shi did not care, because at the moment, he suddenly fell into an extremely dangerous situation.


    The balance of energy in the body has been broken again!


    The chaos came without warning, almost instantaneously, all the energy completely destroyed the previous running route, and then the whole body churned up.


    After all, it seems that he can''t imagine this kind of disaster from his own body, but it''s another aspect of his energy.


    For example, now, if we can''t find a solution, Shi Dali may end his life here.


    Yes, that''s the rush!


    Biting teeth, while suffering from great pain in the body, Shi Dali quickly ponders what should be done.


    Let that energy out?


    He dismissed this method directly from his mind.


    God knows how powerful these energies are, especially the energy absorbed from the stone platform of Qingya study, which can be described as a vast sea.


    If Shi Dali''s body had not been transformed by the power of several divine fruits, it would have been exploded at that time.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to vent such huge energy at such a gate!


    So, what''s the second way?


    Squinting his eyes and trying to feel the energy in his body, Shi vigorously keeps his posture still.


    He felt that there must be a second way, and this method might be the only way he wanted to survive!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Jiulang back to his side, it seems that his face is full of black eyes.


    "Jiuye, there''s no need to resist. I don''t think you want to see these brothers around you bleed again, especially this move is too unnecessary."


    Shaking his head, black impermanence is obviously a pair of life on the top of the appearance.


    In recent years, he has always been crushed by Chang Jiuye. He thought that there was no hope for him to cross Chang Jiuye''s mountain, but who expected that the LORD would give him a chance.


    Although it seems a bit humiliating to be a running dog of the island people.


    But what about him!


    who has the final say in the boss, and he is only using the strength of these Beihai crossing master, and should not be a running dog.


    "Bah! Hei Wuchang, you are really a disgrace to your ancestors! I will tell you that even if you kill me, I will not surrender to you, nor will my brothers! "


    Biting his teeth, Chang Jiuye scolded him.


    At this time, he can be so tough. To say that Chang Jiuye is really a man of principle.


    In the face of Shi Dali, he can confidently call for a dry father, but in the face of Hei Wuchang and the guys at the Beihai crossing, he just doesn''t want to bow down.


    Bang!


    Almost as soon as Chang Jiuye''s voice fell, a big fat man with bare feet stood beside Hei Wuchang and stamped his right foot on the ground.


    Just like this, the floor of the blue stone brick under the main hall cracked completely.


    Such a scene, but let a lot of people are a cold breath.


    We are all ordinary people, usually fight is to wave fist, throw a stick, where see see such ability.


    Unambiguously, if this foot is on whose head, it is estimated that the tianlinggai will be broken on the spot.


    After all, no matter how hard his head is, he can''t be harder than a stone.


    Chang Jiuye didn''t make a sound, but his pupils shrank suddenly, and his heart was full of despair.


    "See? I think I should give you a good introduction to these nine experts All of them are hell level warriors of Beihai Road crossing. They clean up your small roles, that is, they can wave their hands at will, and I really tell you! People from Beihai Road Crossing More than that! "


    Lowered the voice, black impermanence stares at Chang Jiu Ye to say.On the one hand, he said it just to show off, on the other hand In fact, it''s still showing off!


    This kind of scene that makes Chang Jiuye eat shriveled in front of himself, but it makes people feel comfortable.


    However, just as Hei Wuchang finished his sentence, there was a dull crashing sound in the main hall.


    Almost at the same time, the big guys are looking at the next room.


    "Who''s in there? Your Come out and work


    Immediately, the fat barefoot made a noise, his eyes were cold and staring at the room.


    Including other masters, they are also subconsciously close to the room, as if they are going to rush in at the next moment.


    "There''s nothing in it. If you want to do something, just come to me, or that sentence As long as I live, I will never bow to you. "


    Gnawing his teeth, Chang Jiuye stopped directly in front of him.


    He didn''t know about Shi Dali, but he didn''t think it would be very good. If these experts rushed in, they might be innocent and lost their lives.


    Therefore, at this moment, Chang Jiuye intends to take all the danger on himself.


    Bang!


    But the next moment, barefoot fat man just a punch, unprepared Chang Jiuye was hit to fly out, heavily hit the wall, spit out a mouthful of blood, in front of a black almost fainted.


    Several confidants rushed to check his situation. The barefoot fat man followed him to the door of the room where Shi Dali was. He pushed the door open and went in.


    Bang!


    Follow and the door closes.


    At the same time, holding the original posture dare not move Shi Dali, suddenly saw in the barefoot fat man.


    It''s almost an aura, which suddenly appears from his mind!


    He finally thought of the second way to solve the crisis!


    Yes, it is to continue to find a new force to inject into your body, use this power to re channel the previous energy, and then achieve a new balance.


    In fact, he has done this several times before.


    Want to understand this point, look at the fat man again, Shi Dali is like a weasel who has been hungry for half a month, see the round old hen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    "You What fields do you work in? "


    Besides, the barefoot fat man was already ready to fight when he entered the room. As a result, he saw Shi Dali lying on the bed sweating all over at the first sight, and his eyes were even staring at himself with some naked desire.


    So, barefoot fat person is a little nervous, low voice also rings out from the mouth.


    As an expert, he shouldn''t have been like this, but he is evil. When facing Shi Dali, he seems unable to control himself.


    "Come here, come here I''ll tell you. "


    Continue to maintain the posture, stone teacher also nervous ah, the voice is as soft as possible.


    His current situation can be described as extremely critical. If he is careless, he will be broken to pieces. Therefore, this fat man, together with the experts from Beihai crossing, has become his only hope.


    Just like this, he didn''t dare to act in a hurry. If he could not let the fat man slip away, he would be in trouble.


    "You You want to seduce me? "


    Suddenly, after a pause, the fat barefoot asked in a voice.


    In a word, it almost made teacher Shi spit.


    Don''t you want a face?


    Who would seduce such a thing without looking at his appearance?


    However, in this situation, Shi Dali did not move.


    He knew that he might only have one chance. If he could not control the fat man, it would be all over.


    The result follows behind, seeing that Shi Dali doesn''t make a sound, the barefoot fat man comes slowly, finally stands beside Shi Dali, and grins.


    The next moment, however, his smile froze on his face.


    Because Shi Dali is as fast as lightning, he suddenly holds his right hand. Suddenly, he is caught off guard. How can the barefoot fat man have time to react and break free.


    Then, the unimaginable power was transmitted from Mr. Shi''s body. The energy in his body seemed to encounter a powerful vacuum cleaner in an instant, and was directly pumped in the past, and then couldn''t move.


    What is more terrible is that he can clearly feel that he has become a stream, and the opposite is the sea, as if to devour him.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi is a little relieved.


    Yes, he is right. As this new energy enters the body, it acts like a lubricant, and the other energies that were originally manic are a little calmer.


    However, this is far from enough, and even worse!


    A simple calculation, just like the fat man in front of you At least a few hundred more!


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall outside, Hei Wuchang and several other experts thought that the fat man should be able to come out soon after he went in.


    But who knows, things are not the same as they imagined. As time goes by, there is no movement in the room.


    So for a moment, the atmosphere was different.


    After looking at each other, the black impermanent eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Chang Lao Jiu, what is there in it?"


    Staring at Chang Jiuye, black impermanence wants to know. He thinks something is wrong, but he can''t tell what''s wrong.


    With his mouth open, Chang Jiuye really wanted to say something, but the fat barefoot kicked him so hard that he couldn''t bring it up at one breath, let alone answer any questions.


    "Let''s go in and have a look! If there''s a problem, just use this communicator to send a signal, and our people will come. "


    However, the remaining eight masters obviously did not plan to wait. They left this sentence and gave the communicator to Hei Wuchang. They entered the room together.


    Seeing this scene, Hei Wuchang felt that there would be no more accidents.


    He has seen the strength of these people with his own eyes. In short, it is unfathomable. If we exaggerate it, it can be said that it is extremely strong.


    There are eight such masters. Even if Chang Jiuye is hiding a secret weapon in it, he will be dealt with.


    Besides, if Chang Jiuye really has any secret weapon, I don''t think it will wait until today, and the foot just won''t stick to it.


    Therefore, Hei Wuchang has his own judgment. He thinks that everything is a bluff of Chang Jiuye. With these eight experts, everything will end.


    But, one minute, two minutes Five minutes later, the eight people seemed to have gone into the sea, and nothing came out of it.


    The atmosphere of panic began to spread.


    Black impermanence can be regarded as a person who has seen the world, but now the cold sweat can''t stop seeping out from his forehead.


    It''s weird. It''s weird to the extreme!


    His eyes looked again at the closed door, only to feel as if there were monsters hidden in it.


    Biting his teeth, black impermanence plans to ask Chang Jiuye again.But who expected Chang Jiu Ye to faint at this moment? The younger brothers were also staring at him. They didn''t want to cooperate at all.


    "Wait, wait for me!"


    Staring round eyes, black Wuchang heart is anxious and angry, he called out, he opened the communication device in the hand.


    Then, there was a strange voice.


    "What''s going on?"


    "My Lord, something happened. The nine masters met the mysterious power and all disappeared."


    A mouth, black impermanence''s voice is shaking.


    Later, he didn''t dare to stop. He told the whole story of what had just happened, including from the barefoot fat man to the eight masters who had never heard from him.


    "Go in and see what''s in the room!"


    Go ahead. The other side of the messenger is ringing.


    Such a word, almost let black impermanence Putong kneel on the ground.


    "My Lord, I dare not. I am a counsellor..."


    Obviously, Hei Wuchang is very resourceful. At this time, where will he play a hero? Who wants to go into that room? Anyway, he doesn''t dare.


    Then there was silence at the other end.


    "Just stay where you are, and all the experts from Beihai Road crossing in Beijing will arrive, including a king level master, no matter who As long as you dare to target the Beihai crossing, you should be ready to be killed. "


    After that, communication was interrupted.


    This time, black impermanence, that is a real breath.


    When the sky fell, there was a tall man standing against him. Originally, he planned to use the master of Beihai Road crossing to help him kill Chang Jiuye. So it is their responsibility to solve the problems in the house now!


    "Brothers, step back outside and surround the main hall. Just a moment, our reinforcements will arrive, and then these people It''s all over! "


    Then a wave, black impermanence from the main hall back out.


    He is very nervous in his heart now, and dare not stay here at all, so there is no doubt that it is the most correct to retreat outside.


    In this way, the black impermanence of a group of younger brothers, Hula to the outside.


    The atmosphere is more tense than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Chang Jiuye''s mood is the most tense and complicated at this time. Chang Jiuye is in a daze. He is surrounded by people, but he can''t do anything.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that the brothers are in low spirits and can only surround Chang Jiuye and wait for the next master of Beihai Road crossing.


    As for the room where Shi Dali is, there is still no movement. It seems to belong to another world.


    ¡­¡­


    Susu!


    All of a sudden, a burst of empty sound sounded, instantly broke the original peace in the house.


    Black impermanence first raised his head, followed by uncontrollable excitement and trembling.


    Yes, the experts are here!


    More than a hundred people arrived in the yard. As the communicator said before, the smell of these guys is more powerful than that of fat barefoot people. Even if they just stand on the roof, it makes people feel like they are going to suffocate.


    In particular, a small beard, who fell directly at the entrance of the main hall, looked at heiwuchang with his eyes. He almost knelt down.


    "Are you black impermanence?"


    Straight out, mustache asked.


    Obviously, he should be the king level master.


    Although the gang of black impermanence didn''t know what the concept of the so-called King level master was, they didn''t want to be provoked. So after hearing this, black impermanence immediately stepped forward cautiously.


    "I am, my Lord," he said


    "Where is the house you are talking about? None of the nine has come out yet? "


    Staring at heiwuchang, moustache continued.


    I don''t know where this guy is from, but his accent is no problem. At least he is not as fat as barefoot before.


    "Nine masters have been staring at us all the time. We are surrounded by the old people."


    Hurry to say what he has done. Heiwuchang is afraid that moustache will blame him.


    As a competent running dog, always know when to say what, otherwise black impermanence can not reach today''s height.


    "I see!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, moustache was obviously no longer interested in talking to him. He turned his eyes to the room in the main hall.


    How to say is also a master, so through the fluctuation of gas engine, he really found the right place.


    "Is everyone here?"


    Then standing in the same place, moustache asked in a voice.


    "231 people, except those who deliver the message, all the other masters have gathered."


    Immediately, the people who had Beihai crossing behind gave the answer.


    "Very well. Thirty six people from the first echelon will enter the room at the same time."


    In an instant, mustache made up his mind.


    At this moment, the strength in his hands can be described as terror. In order to develop his own strength in Beijing, Beihai Road crossing has been working hard for these years.


    In particular, the final of the gambling competition will start soon. For this matter, Beihai Daokou has made a lot of efforts, so these people will appear in Beijing.


    Originally, it was just a small move for them to take care of Chang Jiuye. According to the original plan, these masters should never appear here.


    But who would have expected that this happened.


    However, since the accident has occurred, it is necessary to correct it in time, otherwise, it will affect the later plan.


    So naturally, moustache doesn''t want to waste more time and finish everything. This is what he has to do.


    As for the group of masters behind him, with his command, the speed of gathering is also very fast, which can be described as lightning speed.


    In this way, the first echelon set out.


    Surrounded, they went outside the door.


    Then the first person directly kicked the door open, followed by in, the other people are also immediately follow up, no meaningfulness.


    His eyes widened. Moustache wanted to look inside at the moment of opening the door, but he didn''t give him time to see clearly. The door was closed again.


    Standing in the same place, moustache was quite calm, his expression did not change at all, waiting for the fight inside to ring out.


    But it was more strange than he thought, and when the door was closed, his ears would not hear anything.


    There was no movement in the room.


    After waiting for a full minute or so, mustache''s expression was finally completely dignified.


    "It was the same before?"


    Looking at heiwuchang, moustache suddenly asked.


    "That''s it..."


    Hurry to make a sound, black impermanence''s eyes are full of fear.


    Then, mustache didn''t make any sound for ten seconds, until finally he shook his head slowly."Wait a second..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, inside the house, Mr. Shi looked at a group of paralyzed Beihai Road crossing experts on the ground, his face full of depression and helplessness.


    A lot of people came in, but What kind of expert is this?


    Originally thought that specially called people to come over, the new batch should have something.


    As a result, all the energy has entered teacher Shi''s body, but the situation is not satisfied with him at all, at least it is much worse than he expected.


    No way. How can Beihai Road crossing develop like this?


    Thinking of this, quite some hate iron not steel, teacher Shi sighed slightly, and then continue to work hard to control the trend of energy in the body.


    The only thing they can do now is breathe with their mouths open.


    They can''t do anything else.


    No one knows who this young man is, but It''s terrible. It''s like a devil!


    Almost the first second they enter the room, the terrible vast energy will wrap them, and then instantly empty the energy in everyone''s body.


    That kind of feeling, is like oneself to become a balloon, others a needle to burst off.


    Especially at the moment, Shi Dali is still sighing, making everyone''s heart full of doubt and fear.


    Why did he sigh?


    What is he thinking?


    Is he still dissatisfied with himself?


    To think about it, the experts at Beihai crossing at the moment never dreamed that Shi Dali was not satisfied with himself, but with his group


    "All right, the second echelon is ready. All but me will go in together."


    Finally, the mustache in the main hall didn''t want to wait.


    He had planned to put all his eggs in one basket and gather all his strength to destroy the mysterious power in the house with a kind of decadent momentum.


    As for himself, it is the last hope reserved.


    As a king level master, moustache is not easy to hand.


    Especially now, he is also very flustered


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Hearing this command from moustache, other Beihai crossing masters were a little scared and a little resentful at the same time.


    With his moustache alone, he is afraid of death, others are stupid and bold?


    However, even if the heart how depressed, a number of masters after all, or action, after all, people are superior, but also King level master, they can not resist.


    Black impermanence quietly left and right looked, he now has completely lost the confidence and confidence before.


    It seems that these Islander people are not reliable. They used to talk to themselves about Unifying the river and lake, but now they are going to die.


    Therefore, he must make plans early.


    "Do it!"


    Holding his breath, the voice of moustache sounded like this.


    Then, more than a hundred masters directly rushed into the room.


    According to everyone''s guess, this time, it should be a little bit of a stir, and then The door continued to close, and the inside continued to be silent.


    Moustache''s face completely turned ugly, and his eyes began to flicker. It was obvious that his fists clenched with intense inner tension.


    More than 100 masters, such a lineup can be quietly all uniform, what kind of ability is this?


    At least, his moustache as the king of heaven level master of Beihai Road crossing must not be able to do it!


    "What the hell is in this?"


    Under the huge pressure, moustache couldn''t hold back, and said a curse directly.


    However, no one can give him an answer to this question. Even Chang Jiuye''s younger brothers are completely confused at this time.


    If you remember correctly, the old man in the room?


    But this old man is not a great beast. What is he doing when he enters the house?


    As time went by, moustache could not make up his mind.


    There is no doubt that the safest way now is for him to turn around and leave and run as far as possible.


    But he didn''t dare!


    As the strongest expert at Beihai Road crossing in Beijing, he led a group of people to carry out the task. Now almost all the troops have been destroyed. If he runs away again, it is estimated that he will be directly crushed to pieces.


    As the saying goes, when people are in the world, they can''t help themselves That''s about it!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Biting his teeth, moustache finally uttered the words.


    Then he took a step forward and tore off his coat.


    For the first time, black impermanence exclaimed.


    "Left Green Dragon and right white tiger! The front chest is rosefinch, the back is Xuanwu... "


    Yes, under the big guy''s gaze, mustache''s tattoo is quite ferocious and terrifying. At least some timid little brothers are scared of shortness of breath.


    "I''d like to see what kind of God is playing tricks in it!"


    Hum a, also be regarded as to give oneself strong courage, moustache follows to rush in like cannonball.


    It''s the so-called world martial arts that can''t be broken quickly. His idea is to make a sudden attack. Even if there''s something strange in it, there''s no time to react. In this way, he can take the opportunity to move.


    Boom!


    Almost all of them felt the vibration of the ground and the dull sound in their ears.


    "Something''s going on! Something''s going on! "


    First, black impermanence called out.


    He was really excited. Before so many experts went in, there was no sound coming out. Moustache really deserved to be a king level expert. He rushed in as if the whole house was going to collapse!


    Besides, inside the room, Shi Dali of course doesn''t know how excited Hei Wuchang is. He just looks blankly at the moment when half of his head bumps into the moustache inside the iron pillar. Mr. Shi has no reaction at all.


    Good guy, that''s a fast one!


    Straight from the door rushed in, followed by a little did not care about their own feelings, and then hit the thick iron pillars above.


    That time, can be really blood splash, make stone teacher all quickly squint up the eyes.


    Miserable, really miserable!


    Fortunately, this guy''s head is still very hard, otherwise it is estimated that his brain will come out.


    Rao is so, at the moment is also directly into a coma, do not know can slow down.


    "It''s full of energy. It''s the brain Not very easy to use? "


    Murmured in the mouth, adhering to the idea of helping others, Mr. Shi absorbed the energy in his body again.


    Yes, help others, help yourself, enjoy happiness!


    What''s more, the moustache has fallen into a coma. The energy in the body is idle. It''s better to transfer it to yourself, or it''s a waste!


    Sure enough, it turns out that there''s a reason why moustache can become a king level master.With the energy in his body into teacher Shi''s body, Shi Dali clearly felt that the chaotic energy had finally reached a balance.


    Long out of a breath, wipe the sweat on the forehead, stone teacher quite happy.


    Thanks to Beihai Road crossing, thanks to these successive warriors, they would rather hit their heads on iron pillars to rush in to save themselves.


    This spirit, let Shi Dali very moved.


    Therefore, Mr. Shi maintained absolute respect for them and began to stir up in a group of experts.


    These people are all masters of Beihai Road crossing. Although they don''t know what they came to Beijing for, the purpose is never simple, especially the strength of moustache, which can be described as exaggeration in his feeling.


    If it wasn''t just that Shi Dali''s balance in his body was broken and the chaotic energy burst out, if it wasn''t for mustache''s head hitting the pillar, he really didn''t think he could handle this guy.


    So think about it with a kind of thinking of following the vines and feeling the melons. On these people There must be some answers and secrets that Mr. Shi wants.


    How to say, it is also an old enemy with Beihai Road crossing, especially Shi Dali, who is also in charge of the Fengyun meeting.


    Under all kinds of responsibilities and missions, teacher Shi''s search is called careful.


    In the end, he put a bag of messy things, but felt that there was nothing useful.


    Until Shi Dali''s hand reached into his pocket, his eyes changed.


    Sandwich!


    There is a special interlayer in this guy''s pocket. If it wasn''t for the careful inspection of the stone, it would not have been found.


    To say that Mr. Shi is used to feeling his trouser pockets in weekdays, the feeling of touching other people''s trouser pockets is really not very suitable.


    Especially when he took his hand out of his moustache again and saw something like that in his hand, his eyes became quite strange.


    An egg!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    It''s very slippery and heavy. I don''t know what material it is. The whole body is red!


    Looking at the red egg, Mr. Shi couldn''t understand.


    What the hell is this for?


    Moustache, a master at the level of heavenly king in Beihai Road crossing, is undoubtedly extraordinary in terms of his identity and strength.


    But why does he have such an egg in his pocket?


    "Don''t care. Take it first."


    He carefully put away the red egg and muttered that it was the end of his work.


    Then he picked up the bag and opened the door.


    Outside the blackness impermanence, their mood had been nervous to explode, and then in the eyes of incomparable expectation, watching the door open in front of them.


    But the next moment, black impermanence''s expression is stiff.


    Originally in his imagination, it should be moustache triumphantly.


    But who knows, after the door opened, a strange young man came out with a bag in his hand, sweating, as if he had come out of the sauna.


    "You who are you? And the Lord? "


    The nervous voice rings, Hei Wuchang doesn''t understand the situation at all.


    Shi Dali takes a look at this guy, and guesses that he may be the black Impermanence in his heart.


    However, before Mr. Shi spoke, Chang Jiuye, who was in a coma, opened his eyes at this time.


    "Dad..."


    With this sound, the others didn''t do much. Hei impermanence almost fell on his knees.


    Who could have thought that this guy was Chang Jiuye''s dad?


    As an old enemy of Chang Jiu Ye, Hei Wuchang knows clearly how old Chang Jiu Ye is!


    So if Shi Dali is Chang Jiuye''s father, at least he is over eighty years old


    But more than 80 years old, but it has such a young face, this is Monster?


    In an instant, before the strange scene appeared in the black impermanence of the brain, why so many people will pour into the sea, no news?


    Why even a master like moustache disappeared in an instant.


    Got it, got it all, there was a monster!


    "You are heiwuchang, aren''t you? allow oneself to be seized without putting up a fight? Or are you going to do something with me? "


    Just now, Mr. Shi is not interested in doing things, especially when the energy balance was broken. Now he is also worried that he may cause new troubles if he starts again rashly.


    "Black impermanence, today is your time of death, our old master will kill you all!"


    Following behind, Chang Jiuye''s younger brothers started to shout.


    Since this period of time, the following brothers and businesses have been oppressed by Hei Wuchang, an asshole. Now I finally have such an opportunity to be proud. Of course, the big guy will not let go.


    Besides, Hei Wuchang, after confirming the identity of Shi Dali monster, even if he was given 100 courage, he did not have the courage to dare to do something.


    Moustache, who are so many masters of Beihai Road crossing, was killed by Hercules Shi mysteriously in the end. What''s his heiwuchang? At this time, he still wants to die?


    With this in mind, Hei Wuchang directly began to kneel down and beg for mercy. His younger brothers were also unambiguous, kowtowing on the ground, just like pounding garlic.


    Don''t bother to pay attention to so many minions, teacher Shi looked back at Chang Jiuye.


    Before that barefoot fat man''s foot is really very cruel, so even if Chang Jiuye opened his eyes, he also looked very weak.


    Seeing Shi Dali coming, Chang Jiuye quickly wants to bow down, but is stopped by teacher Shi.


    "OK, have a good rest. Please let me help you solve it. It''s also your business how they deal with black impermanence. Come to me when you have time, and I''ll let someone take care of it for you."


    This speech, Mr. Shi said very casually, but also sincerely.


    Although he said that he couldn''t move in the house before, Shi Dali could hear clearly the matter that Chang Jiuye stopped the barefoot fat man from entering the room at the critical moment.


    Although he also knew that Chang Jiuye had asked himself to make this mess, including a father in one bite.


    But Shi Dali really appreciated the spirit and loyalty of that moment.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much."


    Chang Jiuye had some tears in his eyes. He thought he was going to die today, but he didn''t realize that he really saved himself by relying on Shi Dali.


    Perhaps only he understood the feeling of survival.


    "Don''t mention it. Remember to send someone to the first floor of the world to help me keep an eye on it, find out who is following my apprentice, and let me know any news at any time..."


    There is no time to continue to delay here. He lowers his voice and tells Chang Jiuye about this matter. Shi Dali plans to leave.Chang Jiuye also repeatedly promised that he wanted to send Shi Dali to leave, but after teacher Shi waved his hand, he disappeared at the door alone.


    After watching the figure leave, Chang Jiu turned back.


    Then he looked at Hei Wuchang, and his expression completely cooled down.


    In this way, under the gaze of everyone, Chang Jiuye finally stood in front of Hei Wuchang.


    It''s already black impermanence with no fighting spirit. I just feel my legs are soft when I look at this scene.


    He was very afraid, but he did not dare to resist. Shi Dali, an old monster, had caused him a great psychological shadow. It seemed that Shi Dali was gone, but the deterrent force remained in the black impermanent heart forever.


    "Jiuye, we are all in the same way. I''m your junior. There are some things..."


    Trying to squeeze out a smile, black impermanence is going to say something, but suddenly a knife appears in Chang Jiuye''s hand.


    At the next moment, the knife went up and down. Many people didn''t even see clearly. Hei Wuchang''s hand had been cut off.


    The blood splashed, and many of them even stepped back.


    Black impermanence is a scream fell to the ground, look pain to the extreme.


    However, he did not know how hard he was.


    "I won''t kill you, but I''ll cut off your hands and feet. It''s the morality of the world to keep you alive! As for your brothers, if you want to stay, just like Hei Wuchang, chop off one hand to me! "


    There was a low voice, and Chang Jiuye didn''t frown. He had been wandering in the river and lake for so many years, and he knew something too well.


    If you are kind to Hei Wuchang, it is to bury disaster for yourself. He will never do such a thing!


    What''s more, if there is no stone Dali today, how will heiwuchang treat himself?


    So these things, there is no right or wrong, just to see who has the upper hand.


    There is no doubt that no younger brother will be willing to accompany Hei Wuchang to chop down one hand. In the end, Hei Wuchang can only be wiped out of the lake and no one can remember it. Chang Jiuye''s business is bigger than in the past!


    On the other hand, if Hei Wuchang wins, the river and lake It''s still the case.


    It''s cruel, but it should be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    With Chang Jiuye''s words, Hei Wuchang looks as if he were dead. However, Chang Jiuye didn''t give him the meaning to continue to speak, so the brothers behind him started.


    Without looking back at Hei Wuchang, Chang Jiuye went to the table and sat down to pick up the tea cup.


    "Nine masters, those people in the house How to deal with it? "


    At the same time, someone came to him and asked in a low voice.


    However, this question is often frowned on.


    Those people in the room are all masters of Beihai crossing. They didn''t think of it before. Now it seems that how to deal with it is really a problem.


    "I''ll go and have a look, and let no one else come in."


    Whispered a word, and then walked towards the room, only two confidants followed behind.


    Finally, when he entered the room and saw the people on the ground, Chang Jiuye was more and more shocked.


    He didn''t know what kind of means Shi Dali used to solve all these people, but he still lost his fighting power and couldn''t move.


    In particular, moustache, the king level master, actually hit half his head into the iron pillar. It''s incredible!


    "Nine masters, these people Or send it back? "


    A subordinate behind obviously felt afraid, so he asked in a low voice.


    "Send it back? To whom? It''s the same for everyone now, and they''re bound to make a comeback. "


    Shaking his head, Chang Jiuye directly denied the suggestion.


    "What do you mean..."


    "Find a way to solve it. Some people live and die. What we do It''s just pushing the boat along the river. After handling it, I take off my clothes and send it out from us. Do you understand? "


    After 20 seconds'' consideration, Chang Jiuye made up his mind.


    It is really a big problem for these islanders to stay in Beijing, so it is definitely the best solution to let them go missing.


    But before you go missing, make sure these guys can''t talk.


    This is Chang Jiuye. He is not Shi Dali, nor any other person. Such a practice is completely in line with his identity and his consideration.


    "Then if the master of Beihai crossing comes up again..."


    "Does it matter? Anyway, they will come. It''s good for us that these people are missing. "


    He had already made up his mind, so Chang Jiuye didn''t have any vague meaning. He waved his hand and said nothing more.


    Several confidants followed him for many years. At this time, they understood what he meant and immediately nodded and began to arrange.


    "In addition, immediately call up the brothers with good strength and make inquiries around the first floor of the world. We must find out who is following the master''s Apprentice. Do you understand?"


    After all this, Chang Jiuye is now calling out to the old master. That''s a good word.


    "Understand!"


    In this way, Chang Jiuye began to move quickly, as if a shock started to disperse from here.


    On the other side, Mr. Shi returned to the grape fairy side.


    Originally his idea was to take a little girl to eat with him, but he didn''t think it was at this time that he received a call.


    This phone call came suddenly, but this number made Mr. Shi a little excited.


    "Mr. Lewis, call me so soon, don''t you..."


    "Yes, my wife is already here!"


    Clenching his teeth, Lewis''s voice was low.


    Sure enough, I guess it may be like this. Now hearing this news, Mr. Shi''s mood is inexplicably a little nervous.


    After all, the next thing he has to face is an American snake like lady. If everything goes well, it''s no problem, but if something goes wrong, he may be bitten.


    "What are you going to do?"


    There''s no proper plan in mind, so Shi Dali and Lewis ask.


    "This evening, she will hold a private party in the imperial villa. I want you to come here and take advantage of the chaos Take her away


    Sure enough, Lewis thought it over, so he answered immediately.


    "Party? It''s a good opportunity... "


    After thinking about it carefully, Shi vigorously nodded.


    It''s not a simple thing to put a guy like millis into her pocket, especially according to Lewis, this woman must be accompanied by an extraordinary bodyguard.


    It''s not that Mr. Shi is worried that his strength is not enough. After another round of energy expansion, his heart is still quite expanding.


    I''m afraid of trouble.


    Today, Shi Dali has made countless money, but his enemies are also countless.


    Those guys hiding in the dark, although they say they won''t do anything to him, no one can guarantee that they won''t do anything to the people around them.Chen Shuke is the most direct example.


    Just like this, if he can get things done without knowing it, he really doesn''t want to make a lot of noise.


    So, it''s better to slip this fat lady into the pocket, that''s perfect!


    "That''s right. Private parties are all the old friends she invited, and her smelly men!"


    Keep biting, Lewis said to Shi.


    "I see. When will I arrive? Will it arouse other people''s vigilance to rush in without accepting the invitation? "


    Now that he has planned to do it, Mr. Shi thinks it is very necessary to ask these questions clearly.


    "An hour before the party, there will be a liquor truck entering the villa. I''ve arranged it. Then you can hide in the car and sneak in! Millise''s bedroom is on the second floor, facing the swimming pool below. I think You should know when to do it! "


    Louis''s plan for the second half was followed.


    "That''s for the time being. If there''s any change, we''ll keep in touch."


    I didn''t feel that there was any big problem, so Mr. Shi agreed immediately.


    "Please tell me How are you going to take millise away? The security guards in the villa are all from the American special operation team, and there are some other strong men. If your operation fails, I hope you can not give me up. "


    There was a pause, and Louis suddenly had this question.


    Immediately understand this guy''s worry, stone teacher can''t help but curl his mouth.


    It''s really a cunning fox. He wants to kill Millie, but he puts all the trouble on himself.


    Now I still want to let myself take responsibility after the accident. This Louis It''s not a good thing.


    If it''s not the trouser pocket task card forcing himself, Shi Dali is really not interested in cooperating with such people.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send your wife away by magic."


    Then throw out such a sentence, and then Mr. Shi hung up the phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    In the bustling villa, Mr. Lewis carefully put away his mobile phone after the call.


    "What are you doing?"


    Results did not wait for him to turn around, behind a man sounded a warning voice.


    Surprised, fierce look back, and then see the opposite of the seductive man stepping on high heels, Lewis inexplicably a little nervous.


    "It''s none of your business! What I want to do is my right and freedom, Albert Even if your wife likes you, please remember that I am her husband


    Quickly adjust your mood, then Louis said coldly.


    "Hehe, husband? Does Madame like you? I''m not afraid to tell you My wife has already told me that when I go back to America this time, I will chop you into meat sauce and feed the dog. "


    The same is a hum, this is called Abbott''s charming man, quite a little proud of the meaning.


    But after that, Lewis didn''t intend to say anything to him. He passed by Abbott and left the room.


    "This arrogant bastard, I''m going to tell my wife that he''s scaring me."


    Clenching his fist, Abbott turned to the other side.


    A few minutes later, he pushed open the door of the meeting room upstairs, but then he was stunned.


    Originally, in his imagination, there should be only Mrs. mires here.


    But the situation was not what he thought. In addition to Mrs. millis, there were two men in the room. Their eyes were very terrible, as if they contained something special.


    "Who let you in? Get out of here


    The rough and savage voice sounded from Mrs. millise''s mouth, and Abbott fell to his knees.


    "Sorry, madam, I didn''t know you had guests..."


    With that, Abbott fled the room and closed the door carefully.


    In the room, Mrs. millise''s eyes were killing, but there were still guests in the room, so she tried to restrain herself and then turned to look at the two men opposite.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you just said. I''ll arrange for 100 fresh girls to be sent to the castle in ten days."


    There was a smile, said Mrs. millis.


    It''s true that these two men came from Satan castle.


    As Lewis and Shi Dali said, the relationship between the Mie family and Satan castle has been very close, and there are some very dark transactions.


    "Thank you, Mrs. millis. There''s one more thing I want to tell you. The final of the gambling contest is about to start. I think that rumor can''t be wrong. So we want to participate in the game, and I hope madam can provide some help at that time."


    Go on, the representative of Satan castle.


    On hearing this, a trace of surprise and gravity appeared on Mrs. millise''s dark face.


    "You want that too?"


    "Yes, that''s what the above means, and our people have gathered in Beijing."


    Nodding, the opposite side immediately affirmed this point.


    "OK, I''ll cooperate, but after it''s done, it will bring me a lot of benefits."


    The big fat hand waved, and Mrs. millis moved her buttocks a little. Her huge body squeezed the chair below and creaked.


    As for the two representatives of Satan castle, they nodded immediately after hearing this.


    "You can rest assured, madam. Everything is the same as before."


    In this way, the cooperation was well discussed, and the two guys put on their hats and turned to leave from the secret channel.


    Their whereabouts were very careful, so no one noticed them from the beginning to the end. In addition, the whole villa was preparing for the next private party, which made the scene a bit chaotic.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, teacher Shi prepared the hemp rope and bag and began to dress up.


    As he tidied up, his heart murmured.


    This is a task card. It''s just a pit. What do you like? Like other people''s fat daughter-in-law?


    Besides, you like to pursue by yourself, isn''t it very magical?


    As a result, in order to satisfy his hobby, he made himself like an agent.


    But it''s very helpless. At this point, Shi Dali also knows that it''s useless to say anything, and it''s best to finish the task honestly.


    What''s more, this Mrs. millise is not a good person, so she is killing the people!


    In this way, with a strong psychological hint, Mr. Shi set out.


    Originally, according to his plan, he wanted to arrange two sentences with Blackbeard and poisonous insects. After all, he didn''t know what his mission would be like, so he asked them to prepare in advance.


    As a result, the two goods could not be contacted again.


    If he is not in a hurry to go to the imperial villa, Shi Dali will definitely put down all the things in his hand and look for them.After all, history has proved that the two men left alone and no one knew what would happen.


    But now, we have to put them aside.


    After all, it is quite smooth, Louis is indeed arranged, so there is no trouble, Shi Dali smoothly on the drink car.


    And at the bottom of the liquor cart, there was a small box specially prepared for Tibetan people.


    In this way, with the sway of the car, Mr. Shi didn''t know how long it had been. When the door outside was opened again, he heard a lot of shouting in his ears.


    "Rotten capitalism!"


    In the mouth scolded a, the stone teacher jumps out from the car.


    As a master, he immediately determined the location of the surrounding security.


    Sure enough, Lewis is right, this place is indeed heavily guarded, if not for Lewis to help, Shi Dali wants to come in is really very troublesome.


    In particular, he can clearly feel that there are several bodyguards of strength, people have a kind of unspeakable cold.


    The American special operations team is really extraordinary!


    In the heart sighed, but teacher Shi''s action is also quite fast, a jump has been on the second floor.


    From Anbei city to today, Shi Dali is no longer an ordinary teacher, which is nothing to him.


    Keeping his inner peace, every action of Mr. Shi is just right.


    While constantly hiding his body shape, he used the fastest speed to familiarize the whole villa terrain.


    Finally, he went into the bedroom on the second floor.


    This place is empty!


    "Good luck..."


    Grin, across the window stone teacher looked down, and then began to turn up in the room.


    If she had any luck, she would have come in later.


    So, how can I tuck her into my pocket?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Bang bang!


    Just at this time, suddenly a slight vibration came from the foot, so that Shi Dali subconsciously leaned back.


    Someone''s coming!


    I realized this in my mind. Next, Mr. Shi didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He made a decision at the first time and went directly into the cabinet.


    If you want to say that this wardrobe is really big, at least it is not difficult to hide a person.


    Almost exactly as he closed the door, a woman came in.


    The body shape of an iron tower is about 1.8 meters, and the whole body is full of fat and fat. The skin is soft and black, and the head of yellow hair looks like a messy chicken coop. The big butt is twisted and twisted by the side of the bed.


    Boy, what the hell is this!


    His eyes were staring at the outside, through a gap, the stone teacher had a kind of feeling of seeing the great beast.


    So this is the legendary lady millis!


    Even before meeting at the moment, Shi Dali had some general knowledge of this terrible lady, but now he really saw this look, or was surprised.


    It''s incredible. It''s amazing!


    as like as two peas, it is basically not doubtful. This figure is exactly the same as what Lewis introduced. At the moment, he entered the room so casually. There is no mistake.


    "I''m sorry. Although we said there was no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days, we can''t stand it. Someone is thinking about you, so I can only send you away temporarily, but there should be no danger..."


    After whispering in his mouth, Shi Dali opened the door of the cabinet like this.


    The behemoth in the room was startled by the sound behind him. Subconsciously, he looked back and saw the strange man Shi Dali.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi also saw the face of Mrs. millis.


    As the saying goes, Xiang comes from the heart. This guy It was so ugly that teacher Shi didn''t want to take a look at it. He went forward and gave him a punch.


    Even if this woman is a big woman, she has no strength to fight back against Shi Dali, so she falls down and falls into a coma.


    "This face I have a bunch of men. "


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi is simply a kind of startling feeling. After sighing again, he took out the sack.


    If you want to put the elephant in the refrigerator, there is no doubt that the elephant is bound as much as possible, this operation should be much simpler.


    In this way, Shi Dali began to pack up in a hurry.


    But don''t mention it. It''s really hard to do. Even in the face of dozens of experts, Mr. Shi hasn''t been so sweaty.


    Especially the pile of fat meat, he did not dare to grab it casually. The feeling of electric shock made Shi Dali''s hair stand up.


    "What are you doing?"


    I saw Mr. Shi devote himself to putting the fat woman into his pocket. Because of too much effort, his trousers were all pulled open, and then a confused voice rang out from behind.


    Surprised, fierce back, followed by stone Dali saw standing in the door some sluggish Lewis.


    See is Louis, stone teacher is a little relieved, and then with the pants to pull.


    "Hurry up, help! You fat girl I''m so tired


    Waving, Shi Dali motioned Louis to come and help him, and said helplessly.


    Instead of waiting for Louis to speak, a dull voice sounded behind him.


    "What fat woman?"


    Then, in the dazed eyes of Mr. Shi, there are about a dozen women behind Louis. They are all similar to the one that Shi Dali knocked out, and one by one is fatter and the other is uglier. At the moment, more than ten pairs of eyes are staring at him, making Shi Dali''s brain blank.


    "This Is this your daughter-in-law? "


    Full Leng for a few seconds, and then some difficult, stone vigorously to Louis asked.


    He felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell what was wrong.


    If judging from the appearance, these are really Louis''s fat daughter-in-law, so Is it hard to cram all these monsters into your pocket?


    Louis didn''t know the messy ideas in Shi Dali''s mind. He was pale now.


    Originally, he thought that Shi Dali was reliable, and it should be a good choice to cooperate with him, but judging from the current situation This is just a big sabby!


    "Louis? What the hell is going on? Who is this man? Why did he put my sister in the bag? "


    Once again, the dull woman''s voice sounded.


    It was this sentence that made Louis sweat like rain, his legs were weak, and he almost knelt on the ground."Madame, this man This man is here to do magic


    In a hurry, Louis''s brain can be described as crazy operation, and then suddenly had such an idea to jump out.


    At the same time, Shi Dali also fully understood.


    The fat woman with a crown on her head standing beside Louis at this moment is the real Mrs. millis!


    Wrong, all wrong!


    "Magic? It''s so interesting So this is your surprise? I''m so happy. "


    When she heard this, Mrs. millise said slowly. Although she said she was happy, her face was cold and murderous.


    Obviously, she didn''t believe what Lewis said at the moment.


    At the same time, Shi Dali is also clearly heard, the living room has sounded the sound of footsteps, obviously the security below has come up.


    "He He really does magic, and now he''s just doing it "Preliminary preparation?"


    More and more scared, but Louis continued to keep calm, continued.


    After that, Shi Dali suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha I didn''t expect that the preparatory work was not finished, so I was found by my wife! Yes, I''m a magician. Mr. Lewis wanted to surprise you, so he didn''t say hello in advance. "


    At this time, Mr. Shi must be united with Lewis, otherwise it will be another scuffle, which is really troublesome.


    "Ha ha, so I really blame you? Magic? How interesting In this case, we will go outside now. In front of all the guests, you can show me a magic trick. If it really makes the guests feel magical, then let you go! If not Today, I''ll cut you into meat sauce and feed it to the dog! "


    Clap your hands. This lady millis has made up her mind.


    Then, Lewis was dead.


    When he looked at Shi Dali again, he thought it was over!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    "Hold on, don''t panic!"


    So far, it''s useless to think about what happened before, so I patted Lewis on the shoulder, and Shi energetically comforted him.


    It''s just that Lewis is about to swear.


    How can you be stable at this time?


    "It''s going to die, big brother. How can I be stable?"


    Shaking voices, mixed with mixed emotions, Lewis said.


    "Don''t worry. I can do magic. Wait and see."


    However, Mr. Shi is very confident, especially in his mind, there has been a rather perfect plan!


    "Let''s go. Let''s go down together. The guests are excited and waiting to see Magic


    Abbott''s coquettish voice rings. At this time, Shi Dali is urged to go downstairs with Louis. At the same time, more than a dozen security guards surround them. Mrs. millis takes a look at them and turns around with the sisters.


    "My mother! What the hell


    I didn''t notice Abbott before, but now I saw such a man with his voice stone. I was shocked.


    "Hum!"


    Abbott was angry, but at last he snorted and left.


    Louis was silent at this time. After all, the situation at the moment seemed to him to be doomed. He had no interest in other things.


    In this way, two people were taken downstairs by the security guard, exposed to the eyes of the guests.


    "You should have heard what I just said. Now start to do magic. I really want to know What''s your level? "


    The ugly voice made Shi Dali quite uncomfortable.


    In addition, the appearance of all the guests was not normal, so Mr. Shi was also a little upset.


    "In this way, let''s perform an ordinary great living man! Give me a big cloak, and I can make one disappear from everyone''s eyes


    Slightly knead the throat, and then the stone vigorously made a sound.


    To say that Mr. Shi is really not too nervous, the big deal is to start, there is nothing to be afraid of!


    As an expert, there is still some confidence.


    As for his words, Lewis directly covered his face.


    The magic trick was completely made up by Louis, so he didn''t think that Shi Dali really had such ability. Now his voice must be just a delay. As long as the horse''s feet are exposed, both of them will be chopped into meat sauce.


    "Big change? Who are you going to change? Lewis? You are a group I don''t believe it. "


    Millis sneered, and the fat all over her body quivered with the words.


    "Who do you mean to change?"


    Very serious, Shi Dali asked millise.


    "Change me, as long as you can change me away, I will believe you are a magician, and then let you go!"


    Suddenly there was a triumphant smile, said Mrs. millis.


    This sentence, let a lot of people first is a Leng, followed by laughing together.


    Obviously, they all thought that Mrs. millise''s idea was wonderful!


    There is no doubt that the most unlikely person in the audience to be Shi Dali''s carer is Mrs. miris. Now she wants to participate in it, she simply doesn''t give Shi Dali a living.


    After all, all fools know that magic is about props and childcare. Without childcare Nothing!


    "Boy? Are you going to be scared? Ha ha You''ll love the taste of minced meat sauce. "


    Abbott laughs. He can''t wait to see stone Dali and Lewis get killed.


    With his words, the guests cheered again, the voice was in a mess, noisy as if one by one took medicine.


    Besides, Mr. Shi didn''t care about Abbott at all. He just looked at Mrs. millise strangely, as if he couldn''t believe her request.


    "Do you really want that? Let me put you To see you off? "


    I can''t help it, so Shi Dali wants to make sure again.


    "Of course, I can''t wait! You''d better send me away and never come back. "


    With a sneer, millise''s fat continued to quiver, and she said.


    "Er This is the first time I have heard such a request


    Finally, the teacher shook his head and his expression became more and more strange.


    It''s true that someone came to see this woman off. Originally, I was thinking about how to send her away, but now it''s better People can''t wait, and they don''t want to come back!


    As a good young man who has always been fond of helping others, when he heard this request, Mr. Shi felt that if he didn''t send Mrs. millis away, he would be sorry!


    "Now, then."


    With a wave of her hand, as she said, millis could not wait to say that she had moved her body like a mountain towards the stone.At the same time, someone came by with a cloak.


    The laughter grew louder, but no one was worried about the safety of Mrs. millis.


    Under the gaze of so many people, Shi Dali can''t do anything at all. What''s more, he''s in a tight line. No one can hurt Mrs. millis.


    "Well, in this case, we are ready to start. One thing I want to tell you in advance is that it may take several months to come back after Mrs. millise disappears. So don''t panic, you should not be nervous, you should not look for it. Otherwise, it will be counterproductive."


    Looking at the people again, Shi Dali said these words.


    Mr. Shi also has his own consideration. When there are no more people in the meeting, he rushes up to ask for help. Isn''t it very troublesome?


    So, if we have something to say in advance, we''ll save the chirp at that time!


    "Ha ha ha, what an idiot."


    Abbott laughed with the other guests.


    In their view, Shi Dali''s behavior is totally sensationalism, like a clown.


    Mrs. millise is laughing, obviously she can not imagine what means Shi Dali can use to make himself unable to come back for months.


    "All right, all right, let''s go First cover you with this cloak, and then Leave you


    He waved his hand and didn''t want to explain much. With a step forward, Mr. Shi put his cloak on Mrs. millis''s head, which soon covered her.


    I didn''t find the right person before, so the pocket god didn''t accept it. Now I find the right person, I guess I can get it in at once!


    Mr. Shi thought in his heart and followed him. Sure enough, he could feel the pocket move for a moment. Then, under the gaze of the big guy, his cloak fell slowly. The fat woman who had been covered didn''t know where to go!


    "See, a great change of life!"


    Another is to pull up the cloak from the ground, and the sound of stone''s powerful force rings out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Originally, the courtyard was so busy that it was silent.


    Basically, everyone''s eyes are straight, looking at this scene did not respond.


    Really It''s gone?


    This process, however, is too fast. It is like Shi Dali throwing his cloak out and taking it back, people will be gone!


    "Good! Good! That''s great. I said he was a magician. Now believe it


    The most excited person must be Louis. He''s been on tenterhooks for a long time. Now he saw this scene, rubbed his eyes and yelled.


    To say that he made such a sound, it really turned everyone''s attention to magic.


    "This kind of magic It''s amazing. "


    Sure enough, some people spoke slowly and expressed their true feelings.


    "It''s really good. Mrs. millis is not his baby. How did he do it?"


    "I believe it now. My wife was wrong. He is indeed a magician."


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible! It''s the greatest magic I''ve ever seen


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, the scene became lively again. No one felt that Mrs. millis was in any danger. Instead, they were amazed at the magic.


    After all, there is an almost common understanding in the big guy''s mind, that is, the magic performer will have no problem, and she will come back later.


    It''s also true that many people begin to believe Lewis''s previous explanation Shi Dali is really a magician!


    "No way. How could that be? What about Madam? Where did you hide your wife? "


    Abbott shook his head in disbelief, and with his eyes wide open, he asked vigorously at the stone.


    Bang!


    But when he finished, Louis went up and gave him a stick.


    With this stick, Abbott was unprepared and lay down on the spot.


    "This bastard! Obviously, the magician I invited carefully for my wife just wanted to surprise her, but it was almost destroyed in the hands of this bastard. It''s really damned! "


    Just feeling that he had the strength again, Louis threw two sticks on Abbott''s body, and swore angrily.


    At this time, no one stopped him. All along, these men''s favorites of Mrs. millis have been fighting. However, Louis is also the only recognized husband, so he can teach Abbott a lesson now.


    In this way, Abbott fell into a coma, and Louis regained control.


    "Now you believe me. It''s an honor for all of us that this great magician from China can come here!"


    Looking back at all the guests, Louis exclaimed.


    Immediately, there were cheers all around. It was obvious that Mr. Shi''s performance had already conquered these people.


    "When will Mrs. Lewis be changed back?"


    "Yes, I can''t wait to see it."


    "Come on, let''s witness the miracle."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these voices, Lewis looked back at Shi Dali, then lowered his voice and asked the same question.


    As a matter of fact, he still doesn''t know what''s going on. Why did Millie disappear? What means did Shi Dali use?


    "Come back, can''t come back I told you, I''ll send her away by magic. "


    Seriously, Mr. Shi told Lewis about it.


    But also considering that it may cause panic, Shi Dali''s voice is very low.


    In this way, Mr. Lewis was confused.


    "She Not coming back? "


    "Yes, no more."


    Then the two men looked at each other and remained silent.


    "What are you talking about? When will Madame be back? Everyone wants to see more wonderful magic


    Seeing Shi Dali muttering with Louis, I don''t know what I''m talking about. Some guests can''t help asking.


    "Ha ha ha Don''t worry. I''ve just communicated with Mr. magician. He needs to prepare again. After all, it''s not so easy to finish this magic trick. "


    With a smile on his face, Louis wanted to calm everyone down.


    Fortunately, no one has aroused doubt. We all agree with what Lewis said, and we can understand that this kind of magic is not so simple, and it is reasonable to prepare for it.


    As a result, the music in the villa plays again, and Shi Dali goes to the corner with Louis.


    "What now? She won''t come back Are you really not coming back? "


    With a dazed surprise in his eyes, Louis was obviously flustered.


    "Of course, isn''t that what you want to see? What''s more, I''ve already said that I''m only responsible for seeing them off and finding them back I don''t have that ability! "Nodding, Shi vigorously affirmed this point.


    "Well, I see! If she doesn''t come back, I''ll do it. "


    By this time, Louis had made up his mind.


    Although it is not the same as the plan, but it seems to be back to the original track, at least that hateful woman was really sent away!


    So, it''s up to him to see how Louis can follow up.


    "In that case, I''ll go."


    Wave your hand, Shi Dali is not going to stay here.


    This kind of private party is full of erosive taste. Mr. Shi can''t get involved in it What''s more, if you don''t run at this time, you may have a brain problem.


    "Good! Thank you, Mr. Shi. I''ll take care of the next thing. We''ll keep in touch at any time. Have a good cooperation


    Louis was a cruel man. He was completely calm at this time.


    It seems that Mrs. millis had put too much pressure on him before. Now that this woman has left, he has been completely liberated.


    "Happy cooperation."


    After saying the same thing, he picked up an apple on the table, bit a bit of the stone, and turned to walk towards the door with a natural and peaceful manner. He even said hello to several security guards.


    All the people in the villa saw him and saw him leave, but there was only respect in their eyes.


    What a great magician, he showed them the mysterious magic just like that!


    Now it is more to prepare for the follow-up magic show, to work outside the yard, this spirit is really moving, let people from the heart of admiration!


    "I don''t know how Mrs. millis will come back to us next?"


    Some people looked at Shi Dali''s back, full of expectation, and then watched the back disappear completely.


    Yes, Mr. Shi is gone.


    As for how Mrs. miris will come back, he has no control!


    Strictly speaking, he is not a magician, but a magician.


    At this moment, the great magician just wants to go out and have some barbecue Yes, I''m hungry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Later, Mr. Shi confirmed that the task card had been completed, and Meimei had a barbecue.


    When the dusk clouds covered the whole city, he stood up with a hiccup, and the pressure in his heart dissipated a lot.


    From the beginning to the end, Mr. Shi''s dream is very simple. He just wants to be a primary school teacher safely. But who knows that today, many strange forces are pushing him forward, especially Chen Shuke''s things, which makes him speechless angry and disappointed, and even can''t wait to do something.


    But now, rearrange a little mood, Shi Dali feels that the whole person is relaxed a lot.


    Up to now, there is a lot of fog around him, only calm Only then can see the thing behind through the fog!


    Bell


    That is, when Mr. Shi got up to return, his mobile phone rang.


    A strange number, at least he hasn''t seen it before.


    Results with a trace of doubt, Shi Dali just connected.


    "Li Li, where are you? Go home quickly, in a hurry! "


    Then the worrisome voice of the poisonous insect began to ring.


    With such a sentence, Mr. Shi is also a little nervous.


    The poison bug and Blackbeard had no news before. He was thinking about what they were going to do. Now suddenly, news came. Who knows what happened!


    "What''s the matter? Speak slowly. "


    While getting up to block the car, Shi Dali continued to ask.


    "I can''t tell you a few words on the phone. Come back as soon as possible. It''s a big deal in a word!"


    The insect''s voice was very solemn, which made Shi Dali even more confused. However, he got on the bus without delay for a moment.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    In this way, at the end of the call, Mr. Shi was in a hurry to go to the villa.


    After about half an hour, Shi Dali came back.


    As soon as he entered the door, the poisonous insect came up. Blackbeard followed him and blinked at the stone.


    This time, teacher Shi is even more confused. What is the situation?


    "Dali Li, I know you have great powers. Save people quickly! Save people


    The teacher held the swarthy face with a trace of poison.


    "Save people? Who''s in trouble? Is it Xiaojing


    In an instant, Shi Dali''s heart sank.


    Now he can think of nothing but Xiao Jing.


    "It''s not Xiaojing, it''s a poor man Oh! A girl, we were all going to break into the interior of Satan castle, but her appearance changed my mind


    Lowered the voice, poison insect''s voice is full of melancholy.


    Mr. Shi was stunned. What kind of scenes are these?


    Inside Satan''s castle? Met the poor girl This proper fairy tale!


    "Tell me first, what girl? What are you doing? "


    With a question mark in his head, Shi Dali felt it was necessary to make it clear.


    "Don''t you understand? Poisonous insects I like that little girl


    Blackbeard suddenly raised his voice and called out, and at the same time he continued to fight against the stone and blinked vigorously.


    This time, Mr. Shi can be said to have a sudden insight.


    Take a look at the poisonous insects. The boy''s face turns red slightly, with a pinching posture More interesting for Shi Dali.


    Such an evil devil and crooked way who does no evil can show such a side Oh, love!


    "Don''t listen to the old gangster''s nonsense. I also see that the girl is poor and weak That''s why I can''t bear to bring her back. "


    But then the bug began to explain for itself.


    "What about people? Let me see. She''s hurt, right? "


    Feeling quite happy, stone vigorously followed the inquiry, since the situation is clear, then nature is to save people.


    Squeak!


    Just at this time, the other side of the door opened, empty Er Dan Er came out with a big box on his back.


    "I haven''t woken up yet, but I''ve taken some medicine, and I''ll be fine later."


    Hearing this, Shi Dali was stunned again.


    Sounds like, did not wait for oneself to come back, empty second egg son first to give treatment?


    "Thank you, Mr. Dan, and wish him eternal youth and longevity!"


    That calls a smile, the poisonous insect immediately expresses thanks to empty Er Dan er.


    Then, he couldn''t wait to go in and have a look.


    All of a sudden, Shi Dali and Blackbeard followed, especially Mr. Shi He is really curious, and he doesn''t know what kind of woman the poisonous insect likes, but it sounds like someone who is close to Satan castle, which makes him contact some things. Can''t we say that the girl escaped from the devil of Satan castle?"Get ready."


    As a result, when he was so confused, Blackbeard blinked again.


    Totally at a loss, I don''t know what Blackbeard means, but Shi Dali has followed the poisonous insects into the room.


    The next moment, completely instinctive, teacher Shi turned to look at the bed.


    And then Boom!


    As if nine days a xuanlei, directly in the stone powerful Tianling cover above the explosion, let his whole person into a complete dull.


    Especially after, teacher Shi rubbed his eyes subconsciously.


    Yes, he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    On the bed in front of me, there was a woman like a mountain, with fat and dark skin


    "Miris Madame


    Raised the voice, Shi Dali directly roared out, almost all eyes flew out with this voice.


    Even if Mr. Shi has a thousand hearts, he can''t help suffering from such fright!


    Who can think of the so-called poor man in the mouth of poisonous insects It''s Mrs. millis!


    "That''s what you mean The little girl? That''s what you said Weak? "


    The trembling voice was very difficult to hear from Shi Dali''s mouth. He felt that every word seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    "Don''t you think she''s cute?"


    Poisonous insect''s small eyes with a loss, and then seriously asked at the stone teacher.


    Poof!


    The next moment, just feel a mouthful of old blood to spray out of the mouth, Shi Dali''s legs are a bit unstable.


    No wonder I haven''t heard who the poisonous insects like After a long time, he was so good!


    Then, Blackbeard laughed directly. He couldn''t catch his breath. Obviously, he could hold back and wait for Shi Dali to come back. It was not easy for him to listen.


    At the same time, he went up and patted the bug on the shoulder.


    "Ha ha ha ha It''s lovely. It''s so cute! "


    "What a group of people without taste! What''s so funny


    Rolling her eyes, the poison bug had already picked up the towel and carefully wiped the sweat from Mrs. millise''s forehead.


    This scene, see Shi Dali really liver pain, so he really can''t help but come forward directly.


    "Don''t be busy with love, this Little girl, where did you come from? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Say three words of little girl, teacher Shi has a kind of unconscionable feeling.


    I thought Mrs. millis had been sent away by the God of the pocket. I think she has already gone to another space.


    As a result, I didn''t even run out of Beijing. Unexpectedly, I came back to myself.


    In particular, the poisonous insects at the moment seemed to have taken medicine, which made Mr. Shi feel uncomfortable all over.


    So, he wanted to figure out, what happened?


    "We were going to take revenge on those assholes in Satan castle, but we finally found a place..."


    There was no intention of concealing it. The poisonous insect opened his mouth and told the situation.


    But he was interrupted by Shi Dali.


    "You mean You''ve found the hideout of those guys at Satan castle? "


    Shi Dali had arranged this matter for his apprentice before. He thought it would take some time, but who expected that the poisonous insects would be faster.


    "Yes, I''ll let them go. I''ll follow the smell and find them. There''s no place for them to hide."


    With confidence and pride on his face, it is obvious that Mr. poison bug is very satisfied with his ability.


    "Really?"


    I don''t believe it. Then Mr. Shi looks at Blackbeard.


    "That''s right. The boy has found it."


    Blackbeard sat on one side of the chair and nodded.


    "Didn''t you ask me where I found this little girl? Don''t interrupt


    Then, poisonous insect is not happy again, he this says business son, was pulled aside by stone energetically topic.


    "Well, go on..."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Mr. Shi also shifted his attention to this little girl.


    "We were in the car and were going to wait for an opportunity, but suddenly The poor girl came down from the sky, smashed through the car and landed in the back seat. At that time, I thought she was in critical condition, so I came back ahead of time. "


    At last, the poisonous insect explained this matter clearly.


    Mr. Shi, I understand everything!


    It must have been sent directly by the God of the pocket. Sure enough, everything is similar to his previous guess. The pocket on his body can transfer any object in time and space.


    This is what happened to all the messy things that came out of the past, and Mrs. millis in front of her at the moment.


    "Now do you understand? Stop gossiping and see how she is now. "


    Then, the poisonous insect again turned its eyes to Mrs. millise in front of her, and then made a voice to urge Shi Dali.


    The mood can be said to be complex to the extreme, teacher Shi walked to the bedside.


    For the first time, teacher Shi, who was very decisive, fell into a state of extreme entanglement.


    What should he do in this situation?


    What kind of existence is Mrs. mires Poisonous insects don''t know, he knows!


    Seeing the poisonous insects fall in love at first sight makes Shi Dali suffer.


    Not to mention anything else, if the poison bug knows that the little girl in his mouth has dozens of men''s favorites I''m afraid I''ll pee on the spot!


    Therefore, a dry cough, adhering to the principle of not hiding from friends, Shi Dali felt it necessary to introduce Mrs. millis.


    Instead of waiting for him to open his mouth, it was the poisonous insect who called out.


    "What''s the matter! What''s going on here? "


    It was obviously startled, so the sound of the poisonous insects was a little flustered.


    Stunned for a moment, Shi Dali and Blackbeard came to the bedside at the same time They were also stunned.


    God knows what''s going on. It''s been such a long time that Mrs. millise''s ears have changed.


    A little bit, her ears were elongated, and the messy black hairs on them made her look like Donkey ears?


    How could this happen?


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    Completely at a loss, so Shi Dali asked subconsciously.


    Even if she put Mrs. miris in her pocket, she would not have such a problem.


    So, there must be another reason for the donkey''s ears!


    "Yes, how could I got it! I got it! Empty two eggs! Empty two eggs


    The poisonous insect was worried, but he said Suddenly, he burst out of the room with big eyes.


    His posture, Shi Dali and Blackbeard saw in the eyes, and then looked at each other, followed by two people have faintly guessed something.


    Sure enough, they came out of the room, and then saw the empty egg who was tidying up the big box.


    If you remember correctly, he came out of Mrs. millis'' room with this box on his back."Empty two eggs! Why? Why does that little girl grow a pair of donkey ears


    Gnashing his teeth staring at the empty two eggs, the poisonous insects questioned.


    He can be sure now that he is absolutely the one who did it. Besides, no one else has the ability.


    "Donkey ears? That may be a side effect of the reagent I''ll write it down first


    Serious thinking for a while, followed by empty Er Dan Er began to pick up the pen happily.


    This time, almost let the poisonous insect explode in situ.


    "You''ve got a thousand! How can you be so cruel! Such a beautiful girl, how can you bear to let her grow donkey ears! I''ll do something for you right away


    Obviously, the impatient Mr. poison bug began to roar. If he didn''t have the final reason in his mind, he would have rushed to kill the empty two eggs now.


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, a huge pistol appeared in Kong Er dan''er''s hand, and it was on the insect''s forehead with a click.


    "Don''t threaten me! Can I be blamed for this? It''s you who asked me to treat her injury. Let''s not talk about anything else. Will you see if her injury is cured? "


    Seriously, Kong Er dan''er asks the poisonous insect.


    The poisonous insect was completely confused by this pistol, or Shi Dali and Blackbeard were a little scared.


    Where did this guy get such a gun?


    If it''s someone else''s gun, there''s no doubt that evil bullets will come out of it, but if this gun comes from an empty egg Then it''s hard to say.


    Who knows what this guy will do, even a piece of shit seems very reasonable.


    Therefore, the poisonous insect did not dare to move at all, but his body did not dare to move. He was still aggrieved in his heart.


    "I want you to heal, but the donkey''s ear..."


    "It''s ok if the wound is healed! Isn''t it just a little side effect? We can think of other ways. Can''t you talk well? "


    This time, the empty er''er''er waved his hand and took down the giant pistol.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    "You just What did you give her? I''ll try to find a way. "


    Try to keep your mood steady, then the poisonous insect continues to ask.


    "These in the box Almost all of them? As you know, I''m not good at healing. I''m very satisfied to be able to cure her


    It''s a mess. When it comes to the two kinds of potions, it''s a mess.


    Bang!


    A slap on his head, Shi Dali felt headache.


    So many potions have been taken?


    Good guy So the final side effect is just a pair of donkey ears, which seems to be acceptable.


    "You''re not good at healing? You tell me, what are you good at? "


    Besides, the poisonous insects will cry at this time, and the words are full of grievances.


    "Didn''t you tell me to try? So I did my best for a while... "


    Similarly, the empty second egg son is also very aggrieved, his good intention to help save people, this guy actually complained about himself.


    "I think the donkey''s ears are pretty good, too."


    Black Hu Zile''s eyes narrowed into a small slit. At this time, he expressed his opinion in a cold voice.


    Then, the poisonous insect almost came.


    "Come on, let me tell you straight, the woman in it I know. "


    At this time, we will see the chaos again.


    "Do you know him?"


    It''s very unified. Black beard and poisonous insects, together with empty Er dan''er, all look at Mr. Shi together.


    "People falling from the sky Do you know that, too? "


    Blackbeard, with a look of admiration, followed.


    "Er Her name is Mrs. millis. She is a rich American and the heir of the Mie family


    After sorting out the information about Mrs. millis, Shi Dali began to make a voice.


    "Do you hear me? Ha ha ha What''s my eye like? I can''t say it! Rich lady


    Then the poisonous insect got excited.


    "However, she has dozens of men''s favorites and a violent character All in all, this woman is dangerous


    Quickly followed the sound, teacher Shi felt it was necessary to correct the wrong understanding of the poisonous insects.


    Sure enough, the poisonous insects are confused.


    "Man''s pet? Dozens? "


    "Sure enough, the old boy poison bug has a unique taste."


    He had a good time again, and Blackbeard had a drink.


    The poisonous insect is very depressed. He is very disappointed and sad to see such a beautiful woman.


    "Then what? Send it back? "


    However, it is also a heresy. The poisonous insect has already considered the plan behind.


    "Send it back? Definitely not... "


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi immediately denied the idea.


    I''m kidding. I finally sent this woman away. It''s estimated that she''s going to kill her life when she opens her eyes, and Er Dan added a pair of donkey ears.


    If you send her back, there will be countless killers.


    "What about that?"


    This time, three people are looking at Shi Dali.


    Such a dangerous woman, still can''t send away


    "Kill it to save trouble. It''s not a good thing anyway."


    With a wave of his hand, Blackbeard was happy.


    "Killed? That''s too bad. Such a beautiful woman... "


    Hearing this, the poisonous insect looks a little melancholy.


    But after him, without waiting for Shi Dali to speak, suddenly Mrs. millis'' voice rang out in the room.


    "Anybody?"


    This voice, but immediately let Shi Dali Three people rushed into the room, only empty Er Dan Er looked at the medicine in the box, also did not know what was frowning.


    The first to enter the room, Mr. Shi is full of vigilance.


    After all, the next thing he has to face is a sober Mrs. millis, and And a pair of donkey ears.


    Maybe it''s a bloody scene.


    The result did not expect, sitting on the bed at the door of Mrs. millis, for teacher Shi is full of doubts in the eyes.


    "Who are you? Why am I here? And Who am I? "


    A series of questions, coupled with the strange pronunciation, made the atmosphere suddenly become very special.


    "You Don''t you know me? "


    A slight pause, Shi vigorously asked, and at the same time, he was carefully observing every detail on Mrs. millise''s face.


    This woman is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. Who knows if she deliberately pretends to look like this.


    "We Do you know? "With more doubt, Mrs. millise frowned.


    This time, Shi Dali is completely sure, that''s right She really doesn''t remember.


    From the expression to the tone, and even the change of breath, Shi Dali has not missed any details.


    But if you think about it again, God knows what kind of mess Kong Erdan Er has fed her. After all, even the donkey''s ears have grown out It''s quite normal not to remember what happened before.


    "I remember you! You saved me


    Then Mrs. millis saw Mr. poisonous insect and cried out excitedly.


    The next moment, without giving other people any reaction time, the mountain like woman jumped out of bed.


    Like a child, she rushed into the arms of the poisonous insects, followed by two people to fly out of the door, directly rolling in the living room.


    Originally addicted to research, Kong Er Dan Er almost jumped out of the sofa. Shi Dali and Blackbeard came out of the sofa.


    Besides, Mr. poisonous insect, his brain is completely blank.


    It took him a long time to shout out a word.


    "Help I, I''m almost out of breath! "


    Finally, the excited Mrs. millise restrained her emotion and lifted the poisonous insect from the ground.


    In this way, the scene is quite strange. Under the three people''s gaze of Shi Dali, Mrs. millise opposite holds the poisonous insect in her arms, which looks like holding a child.


    "Don''t say, it''s quite appropriate..."


    When Blackbeard was happy, he made a sound.


    Mr. Shi is quite a headache. She thought she was just putting Mrs. millise into her pocket, and the matter was over.


    As a result, who knows that things are changeable, who knows how to deal with this woman has become a real trouble.


    "Cough Is it suitable? "


    With a dry cough, the poisonous insect looked at Shi Dali, and they also asked.


    The old boy seems to be very happy. It seems that he really has that meaning.


    "Right! Why not! You''re not a good thing, she It''s similar to you. You two are just like Lang CAI with female model, jackal with tiger and leopard. I suggest It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. Get married here


    With a clap of both hands, Blackbeard was beaming with joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    "Come on, two ancestors Let''s not make trouble for a while. I''m tired of it


    With helpless face, Mr. Shi sat on the sofa.


    Looking at the opposite face of a innocent little girl like Mrs. millis, Shi Dali is quite a headache.


    Such a guy, put clearly is hot potato, how to deal with it?


    If it''s handled properly, it''s easy to say, but if there''s a problem Looking back, I guess I''m going to get in.


    "Da Li, cough I think so. I''m old, too. Sometimes I sleep alone at night. It''s really lonely. I''ve always been thinking about when I can meet someone who''s predestined. Look Just leave her


    After a dry cough, the poisonous insect suddenly made a sound to Mr. Shi.


    Shi Dali was a little moved by what he said. Although in a strict sense, poisonous insects are a heresy, but Heretics also have the right to pursue love, don''t they?


    Is it really the will of heaven?


    Black beard is still beaming with joy, and then is to persuade Shi Dali.


    "Touching and sincere! Li Li, you can promise the poisonous insect. It''s just like singing in a song Ten years of cultivation can lead to the same boat crossing, and a hundred years of cultivation can make us sleep together. If it is a thousand years, there will be fate, and the white head will be in front of you! Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    "Stop! Stop it! Keep it, keep it. "


    Seeing a pirate chattering, Shi Dali cried out helplessly.


    Not too close behind, his face became serious, and his eyes were fixed on Mr. poison bug.


    "Let''s make an agreement in advance. You can keep her, but you must take good care of her and try to keep her from wandering around. Do you understand?"


    Obviously, the poisonous insects have no specific concept for the MI family and Mrs. millis, but Shi Dali is not the same.


    So for the great love of poisonous insects, the security work must be done well.


    "That''s necessary! I don''t care about a woman, Mr. poison bug? "


    Looking at Shi Dali''s promise to leave Mrs. millise behind, the poisonous insect called a happy ha, and directly patted her chest to make a guarantee.


    The next second, this guy turned around and slapped Mrs. mirith on the head.


    Mrs. millis, who is more than 1.8 meters and more than 200 Jin, was beaten by him and her hair was all over her hair.


    "Don''t hold me in a crowded place in the future! Just wait at home! Do you hear me? "


    At the same time, the insect''s low voice sounded.


    Mr. Shi looked at this scene with a little straight eyes. In front of him, you were still like glue, but you started at the back?


    As a result, who could have imagined that Mrs. millis was flushed with adoration of little stars in her eyes.


    "So manly, I love it..."


    De Le, see this scene, Shi Dali''s eyes are completely straight.


    He suddenly felt that what Blackbeard had said was right. He was really a talented woman, a wolf, a tiger and a leopard!


    "Go back to the house first, we have something to talk about!"


    Continuing with her face, the bug waved directly at Mrs. millis.


    After nodding shyly, Mrs. millis turned back and went into the room, but perhaps because she was too excited, her every step made the ground vibrate.


    She watched with satisfaction as Mrs. millis entered the room, and the poisonous insect turned to Shi Dali.


    "Li Li, let''s get down to business. When shall we take revenge?"


    "Revenge?"


    Turning a little fast, teacher Shi obviously didn''t respond.


    "Yes! Go to find the grandchildren of Satan castle. They almost killed me. When did I suffer such grievances? You''re my best brother. You don''t want to avenge me? What''s more, it was you who they were going to kill


    With wide eyes, Mr. poisonous insect was surprised at Shi Dali''s attitude.


    "This There''s a point in that. "


    Completely shocked with this logic, but finally Shi nodded.


    "I said it was right! We have already figured out the place, and we have the specific plan. We should have finished it by this time, but we came back because of millis'' relationship Now, all we have to do is start again! "


    With these words, the poisonous insect seemed very excited, and finally looked at Blackbeard.


    "I have no opinion. They should be killed."


    Seeing that the two of them have reached an agreement, Mr. Shi also has two fists.


    "Go to them!"


    In this way, the three men intend to act immediately.


    Seeing them start to prepare, empty Er''an continues to pack his box and returns to the laboratory.


    Obviously, this scientist from rabbit head mountain is going to devote himself to his great scientific career again.Before going out, Mr. Shi looked at Mrs. millis'' room with some worry. As a result, the poisonous insect waved his hand to dispel his worry.


    "My own woman, she must be obedient."


    I don''t know where the honey confidence of poisonous insects comes from, but Shi Dali doesn''t worry about it. Anyway, Mrs. millis has lost her previous memory, so even if she goes out to hang around, she can''t go anywhere.


    Originally, according to Shi Dali''s idea, he wanted to contact Ren Haoran before he set out. After all, the shadow of his brother who disappeared at that time was probably in the group of people in Satan castle.


    But after serious thinking, Mr. Shi gave up the idea.


    On the one hand, he is not sure whether the shadow is there or not. On the other hand, those people are too dangerous. If they don''t get it right, they will get into trouble. So it''s better for Ren Haoran to stay with Yi Hong.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, in a mountain manor more than 100 kilometers away from the west of Beijing, all the security guards were in full readiness, showing great caution and vigilance.


    At the same time, three Western men in tuxedos were staring at the two Huaxia people opposite in a meeting room at the top of the manor.


    The tuxedos of the three Western men are very clean. If there is anything in common, it may be the pattern of the unified Castle around their necks.


    As for the Chinese people opposite them, if Shi Dali was here, he would certainly recognize him. One of them was mo ran!


    As for the other, he was dressed in a familiar black robe with a mask on his face, and his body gave off a strange smell.


    "That''s what I just said, and that''s all I know. If you want to cooperate, you have to do what I say."


    After drinking water, Mo ran seems to be trying to end the conversation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    "Why do you know the secret of Satan castle?"


    However, after a moment''s pause, the first big nose among the Western men made a sound.


    His eyes were fixed on Mo ran, obviously shocked by what he had just said.


    "As I said, the secret of Satan castle is a secret to you, but it''s nothing to me!"


    With a smile, Mo ran didn''t mean to be nervous at all.


    That look, like the old lake in Anbei City sitting with Shi Dali in a stall.


    "Who are you?"


    The big nose looks more and more careful as he leans forward.


    Although the two people around him didn''t make a sound, they were in the same mood as big nose.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is what I said just now. If you want that person to live, you must do as I say. Otherwise, I think He shouldn''t last long. "


    Mo Ran''s tone did not fluctuate, but with a huge sense of oppression, the feeling of fearlessness, let the big nose three people silence again.


    "You know, no one has ever threatened us with Satan castle. This time we come to Beijing, we will win the gambling contest and let us give up No way


    Finally, after a full minute of thinking, the big nose said to Mo ran.


    Obviously, he has made up his mind.


    This time, Mo Ran''s face was no longer smiling. He felt that what he had to say had been made clear, but the other side didn''t seem to believe what he said.


    "It seems that Satan Castle wants a way to the dark? In that case, goodbye. "


    After leaving this sentence, Mo ran got up.


    Obviously, he didn''t mean to stay here. After all, what he should have said had no effect.


    Including big nose, the three people in Satan''s castle are staring at Mo ran, watching him get up, watching him leave with the masked people around him.


    From the beginning to the end, all three people did not move.


    "My Lord, why don''t you do it? This guy knows the biggest secret of our castle. If he divulges it, it will be a disaster to us! "


    Finally looking at Mo ran, their back completely disappeared, a small man on the side of the big nose directly got up and asked.


    He seemed very excited, even angry.


    "Do it? Kill him? Do you think he''s going to come here and let us kill him? And The masked man is very dangerous. I feel the breath of death from him


    Shaking his head and big nose, he didn''t regret his decision.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but I''ll tell the Lord of the city about this matter, and then I''ll see what he wants to do! Or that sentence, we came to Beijing for the gambling contest, so the gambling contest must be won! Nothing is more important than that. "


    The attitude is very firm, after big nose finish saying, eyes become low, look to the other side.


    "The guy just sent out, we have to keep up with all his shadow information."


    Immediately, another man got up and agreed, then went to arrange.


    Just at this time, the door was pushed open, followed by a pale man.


    "Lord Chief, we failed. All three of them are still alive."


    When he heard this, the leader''s face changed.


    "Bastard, kill our people and disrupt the cruise plan. They are still alive!"


    Obviously, the so-called three people are Shi Dali and Blackbeard. The news at the moment made the leader very angry.


    "It''s strange that they have no reason to survive, but their actions just failed..."


    The pale faced man in charge of the operation mentioned the matter and seemed to have some doubts.


    "Well, let them go for a while, but I''ll find them to settle the accounts. They don''t want to live or die for us in the old castle of Satan It will come to them in the end! "


    The vision is more and more icy, but finally the chief adult waves to say.


    For him, Shi Dali''s three people are just a little unexpected trouble. It is absolutely not a difficult task to deal with them. As long as he makes room for his work, the three people will surely die.


    But now, the most important thing is the next action, which is also the main purpose of their coming to Beijing.


    "I see, chief."


    In this way, the pale man walked out carefully, and only the leader and the little man were left in the room.


    "The gambling contest is the last chance. As long as the game is over, the meeting It''s not far away. "


    Looking out of the window, the leader''s eyes were deep."Yes, as long as we can take advantage of the opportunity, the adult can continue to live, and the glory of our Satan castle can continue."


    Nodding, the voice of the little man is also quite dignified.


    "No matter what, we''ll get the final victory!"


    Finally, the leader waved his fist, which was to express his decision. The little man behind him also nodded his head. Both of them had an indescribable fanaticism in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    It was at this time that a black van finally came to a halt near the manor after nearly two hours'' trek.


    Hula!


    One will open the door, poison insects down to breathe the fresh air outside.


    His last experience of being carsick and nearly dying left a huge shadow on him, so now Mr. poison bug is very careful.


    Following behind, Shi Dali and Blackbeard also jumped down.


    That''s right. They''re already there.


    "This is it?"


    Looking at the manor in front of him, Mr. Shi asked in a voice.


    For the evil organization of Satan castle, he was quite disgusted, especially after they started to do it by themselves.


    "It''s here. It can''t be wrong. My insects and grandchildren have a strong feeling. Those grandchildren are hiding in it!"


    Biting his teeth, Mr. poison bug''s eyes were full of firmness, as if he were about to burst out fire.


    "So let''s just dive in?"


    It seems that the poisonous insect should have a plan in mind. Shi Dali is really a little curious now. What kind of action plan does he have.


    As a result, Blackbeard turned around and took a huge suitcase from the back of the van and tore it open.


    , "the potion is here, but the spray from the two egg..." Who is it? "


    As he spoke, Blackbeard seemed a little puzzled.


    Then before Mr. Shi could figure out what was going on, the poisonous insect jumped up and looked worried.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, you old rascal. Which one is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    "Wait a minute. What are your plans? Can you tell me


    With a wave of his hand, Shi Dali felt that it was necessary to figure out what the two guys were going to do at this time. They had been mysterious on the road before, so teacher Shi didn''t know what they thought until now.


    "See these reagents? We want to clean up the grandchildren of Satan castle. It must be easy to find Erdan. After all, the boy''s invention is the most suitable for playing with the dead. "


    Grinning, the bug is excited.


    Only this sentence, let Shi Dali''s face is strange.


    If Kong erdan''er hears poisonous insects'' comments on him, he will definitely want to take back his inventions.


    "So?"


    "So we went to him. He made all these reagents, and he didn''t know what to do with them, so let''s do random experiments."


    This time, Blackbeard gave the answer.


    Then, Shi Dali was silent.


    If you can, Mr. Shi wants to turn around and leave now. Originally, Blackbeard and poisonous insects are not reliable. Now it''s better I''ve brought a box of unreliable anti-human agents. If we start to act, who will die here is not sure.


    , "don''t worry, though the specific effect is two eggs are not clear, but he said, mix these agents through a certain proportion, and finally produce a strong effect hypnotic spray. As long as we stand in the wind and spray it into the manor, it will be all the coma in the time, and it''s not what we want to do what we want to do."


    Seeing Shi Dali''s expression, the poisonous insect immediately explained. He also knew that the backbone of his group was Shi Dali. If Mr. Shi didn''t intend to carry out the task, they would have to go back home.


    However, although said to hear such an explanation, Shi Dali''s expression did not change, just looked at black beard calmly.


    "In that case, please tell me now, what is the specific ratio?"


    Then Blackbeard scratched his thick purple hair and shook his head.


    Poisonous insect here is also grinning, finally did not remember.


    "Come on, it''s these reagents anyway. Let''s try to mix them, and the effect is almost the same."


    However, the poisonous insect was an optimist. He immediately regained his spirits, said to do it, and began to mix with the reagent bottle.


    "Yes, it''s the blue bottle! The bottle is pink, and the bottle is not pink


    Blackbeard rolled up his sleeves and joined in. His interest in science was always very strong.


    Seeing this scene, especially the two old guys had obviously devoted themselves to it. It was estimated that no one would stop them. So after sighing in his heart, Mr. Shi began to observe along the outside of the manor.


    Finally, after a walk, he had a general understanding of the manor.


    This place is a manor area specially developed for rich people to spend their holidays. There are several manors like this nearby, but I don''t know who they belong to.


    However, to be able to buy such an industry in the suburbs of Beijing, the price is absolutely extraordinary.


    "energetically, just came back to see our spray reagent!"


    It was at this time that the poisonous insects and Blackbeard also combined their preparations. Seeing Shi Dali coming, the two men went forward with great enthusiasm.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali is also subconsciously looking at their hands.


    looked at the large bottle of spray reagent in their hands immediately.


    That color, very strange It''s hard to say.


    Look behind them, the reagent in that box has almost been used up, and the bottles and cans have been thrown all over the floor.


    Obviously, everything is similar to teacher Shi''s guess. Their so-called ratio is to mix all the reagents together.


    With this in mind, looking at the reagent bubbling in the big jar, Shi Dali couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and even the cold sweat on his forehead came out.


    This thing God knows what it is!


    "Well, let''s get started. It''s a good wind now. Let''s move!"


    Then, Blackbeard waved his hand, and the king of Pirates made a decision. At this moment, it was as if he had returned to the sea, and there was going to be a severe operation.


    "Understand!"


    The poison bug holds the jar and agrees.


    Mr. Shi stood aside and nodded in horror.


    , and three in a sneaky way, and finally they found a good location. As long as the spray came out, the whole manor would be filled with the breeze.


    Three people looked at each other, and then the poisonous insect began to spray out the reagent.Anyway, he was prepared, so Blackbeard put on masks for the big guys at the same time.


    "Grandson, dare to provoke your poisonous grandfather, and your old black grandfather, and your great grandfather..."


    "All right, talk less and watch."


    Directly interrupted the venomous insect''s passionate statement, Shi Dali''s eyes are also very careful to stare around.


    In their imagination, this bottle of reagent is just a bottle of hypnotic, but in fact, no one can guarantee the situation, so only by focusing on it can we ensure that they can respond to the danger in the first time.


    At the same time, the reagent has quickly drifted out.


    Sure enough, very strong fragrance!


    That kind of fragrance, even Shi Dali across the mask, is a little dizzy feeling, Blackbeard also rubbed his eyes, subconsciously back.


    However, the poisonous insect, which was excited, seemed to be about to attack the local fortress. Both hands sprayed out the reagent.


    In five minutes before and after, a whole pot of reagent was consumed.


    "Well, then we just need to wait!"


    A shake of hands, the poisonous insect sat down and said at the same time.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali and Blackbeard nodded, but without waiting for him to say anything, suddenly his mobile phone rang.


    See that number, stone teacher did not hesitate to connect, because this call from his baby apprentice.


    "Master, what are you doing? I''ve found the people you''re talking about. "


    Direct voice, the little girl seems to be very happy.


    "Hey, is it the side of Gaoshan manor? Manor one? I''m already here. "


    It''s a little bit rusty, Mr. Shi said with a smile.


    Sure enough, the grape fairy over there was a little surprised.


    "Have you found it? It''s Alpine manor, but They''re in manor two, not number one! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Boom!


    Holding the mobile phone, Shi Dali felt his brain exploded.


    What do you mean?


    Manor two? The people of Satan castle are in manor No. 2, and they have been struggling for so long What kind of plane are you doing?


    "Apprentice, don''t be kidding. It''s manor two?"


    He coughed and calmed down a little. Then Shi lowered his voice and asked.


    This matter must be clarified!


    "It''s really No.2. I intercepted their chat information and then summarized it. Their residence is really No.2 Gaoshan Manor! Look at the owner of the manor. It''s my number one Young master! Manor one belongs to the eldest son. "


    With these words, the keyboard of grape fairy was crackling again. It was obvious that she had made clear the owner of No. 1 manor while she was talking.


    This time, Mr. Shi was completely confused.


    Then they could not care to talk to their disciples any more. Shi Dali looked back at the poisonous insect.


    "What are you doing? This is manor one, and the people of Satan castle are in manor two


    Speaking this sentence, Mr. Shi almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out of his mouth.


    No, it shouldn''t be so easy to believe the poison bug. He is not reliable. He always knows that. How can he be so careless?


    Then, the poisonous insects are also confused.


    "One? Number two? How come there are No. 1 and No. 2? These manors Isn''t it all in one piece? "


    Mr. poison bug is very confused. Where did he think of so many things, that is, judging from the feedback of the insects, the gang of Satan castle is hiding in this manor.


    What''s more, these manors seem to be connected with mountains. Who knows they are not one!


    "Then what? It''s too late to prepare all those reagents. It''s really a waste. "


    Blackbeard was also very depressed. He managed to put all the reagents for Zhang San into Li Si''s mouth. He was not happy.


    As for teacher Shi, he could not help but cover his head.


    These two goods are indeed two ancestors!


    If it wasn''t for Shi Dali''s turning around the manor before, he probably wouldn''t know the difference between No. 1 and No. 2.


    In fact, there are five manors in this area!


    "Let''s not talk about the reagents. Now all the reagents are in the No.1 manor. Let''s go in and tell people about it..."


    After thinking about it, Mr. Shi thinks it is necessary to do it.


    Although he thought that the eldest childe was a little bit against himself, he made a mistake on his side, so it''s polite to say hello.


    "There''s nothing to say. The most important thing for them is to sleep a little longer and wake up naturally when they have enough sleep. Let''s move our position first, and then pick up our strength and clean up the grandchildren in Satan''s castle."


    The poisonous insect is quite indifferent to Shi Dali''s proposal. Obviously, he still thinks about revenge in his heart.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi thought about it again, and he really felt that the poisonous insect said something reasonable.


    But soon he heard something special in his ears.


    As a matter of fact, he was not alone. The poison bug and Blackbeard heard it. The three looked at each other and looked in the direction of the sound at the same time.


    So after turning their heads, the three of them were dull.


    On the other side of the mountain, I don''t know when a black army of poisonous bees appeared!


    Yes, it''s really a wasp. Roughly speaking, it''s almost as big as a baby''s fist. It''s dense as if it''s blocking the sky. At this moment, it''s constantly springing up from the depths of the mountain.


    You know, the reason why this manor is called Alpine manor is that it is connected with a whole piece of virgin forest, so the whole sky seems to be dark in about ten seconds.


    "These wasps Did you come to visit relatives


    Blackbeard touched his hair and asked a serious question.


    "It must be. I think it''s my daughter. My mother and family are here."


    Nodding, Blackbeard agreed.


    Then, Mr. Shi swore.


    "What relatives? What girl do you marry? This is all for us


    Obviously, Mr. Shi was very excited because he had never seen such a scene since childhood, and even couldn''t imagine it.


    Terrible, it''s terrible!


    then pondered with his toes. There was no doubt that these things were attracted by the previous spray agents, especially in the air, which is still filled with strong fragrance. Those poisonous bees are vibrating more and more frequently because of the stimulation of fragrance.


    It seems that they should still be gathering people, and if the time is right, they will rush down.


    "Run, what are you doing? Go, run


    Then, Blackbeard grabbed Mr. Shi''s arm and yelled.The speed of the poisonous insect is faster. It gets up and pouts its buttocks and rolls over. It even dares not return its head.


    And the army of poisonous insects in the sky, because of the actions of the three of them, obviously there was a commotion.


    how to say that the spray is also released from them, so even wearing masks, three people are still stained with strong fragrance.


    So their attraction to the wasp army must be the biggest.


    Feeling the threat from the sky, Mr. Shi also spread his feet.


    You''re kidding, the world is big, the biggest alive!


    At this time, I still look back. It''s just that the donkey kicked me in the head.


    Of course, Mr. Shi''s heart is still full of apology, and even his heart still silently recited two sentences.


    "You must be magnanimous. Who hasn''t made any mistakes in his life? So there''s no need to be too angry. When the wasps have finished their relatives, I''ll bring a fruit basket to see you... "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in manor No. 1, the eldest son had just taken a bath and was lying on a chair.


    Beside him stood two men and a woman.


    The skin color and dress of the three people are different, but the breath has a similar cold.


    "I''ve just said what I should say. The task I''m going to give you is very simple, that is to do everything possible to snipe Shi Dali in the gambling competition! My request is very simple, not only for him to lose, but also for him Die


    Smoking, the eldest son is very comfortable.


    When he came to Beijing this time, he came with a special mission, or to deal with Shi Dali, so now all the plans are slowly unfolding.


    This manor is his personal property and his favorite place, and only his confidants can enter it.


    In this way, he made no secret of his thoughts and his resentment against Shi Dali, and No need to hide!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "Please rest assured, we will do our best!"


    The three men nodded at the same time, expressing their determination.


    As the saying goes, taking money from others and eliminating disasters with others, since they have benefited from the eldest son, they must do their best.


    "Very well, as long as the stone falls down vigorously, I will give you a big bonus!"


    Very satisfied with the attitude of the three people, the big boy''s face also reappeared a smile.


    But almost just as he said this sentence, a special smell in the air penetrated into his nostrils.


    This smell came very suddenly, so that the eldest son was not on guard at all. He just sniffed a few more subconsciously.


    "Do you smell anything?"


    After a pause, the eldest son asked the man next to him.


    "It''s a little fragrant indeed, as if "Flowers?"


    A black triangular eye was the first to make a voice, saying his feelings.


    The other two men also nodded in agreement.


    The next moment, the eldest son felt as if the sky was dim, and then he subconsciously looked out of the window.


    Then, a huge wasp came straight up, hit the glass with a bang, and then slipped down. Behind it was a terrible army of wasps.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Even if these years also can be regarded as the north and south, at the moment the eldest son is also scared, pale face.


    From his point of view, it can be clearly seen that the whole manor has been occupied by this kind of poisonous bee, and there are continuous black shadows emerging in the mountains.


    In a very short period of time, he was not only here, but also several manors nearby.


    "This is a vision of heaven and earth. I have never seen such a scene when I was growing up in Africa. Now all these poisonous bees appear here. It seems that there may be something good about you, young master."


    All of a sudden, the old man of an island country next to that triangle eye uttered a voice with a very obvious trace of joy.


    This sentence, let the eldest son some astonishment, but follow behind unexpectedly feel quite reasonable.


    After all, the scene in front of us is really appalling, not to mention seeing it with our own eyes, even if we go out to chat with people, no one is willing to believe it.


    "This Is it really a vision of heaven and earth? But the good things are really for me? "


    Of course, the eldest son still had some doubts. All this came so suddenly that he was caught off guard.


    "This is not a vision of heaven and earth. What is a vision of heaven and earth? As for whether they come for you, look at the surrounding manors. If not, why do the poisonous bees swarm directly towards this place, but not other areas? "


    Continue, the old people of the Island speak out confidently.


    At this moment, the eldest son has already believed more than half, so the original astonishment in his eyes also dissipated a lot, but turned into a smile.


    "I, Wei Ye, have been famous as the eldest son of Beijing for many years, but I haven''t made any breakthrough in these years. Now I''m born with a vision of heaven and earth. It seems that I''ve been paying close attention to me all the time."


    Very happy, the eldest son sighed.


    After a while, he looked at those poisonous bees and felt that they were much more lovely.


    "But Young master, what if these poisonous bees rush in? Are we dangerous? "


    Then, before the triangle eye sound, appear a little careful and nervous.


    After all, he is a little disappointed now. In case the eldest son is angry, he can''t guarantee that he can retreat completely.


    "Don''t worry, the glass of my manor is all special, so it''s impossible for these poisonous bees to come in."


    Shaking his head, the young master is very confident.


    In fact, that''s the real reason why he can be so calm.


    How can we say that he is also the eldest son of Beijing city. Even if he is willing to believe some mysterious things, he will not lose his caution under the condition that his own safety can be guaranteed.


    Hearing this sentence, triangle eye was a little relieved, and then did not dare to speak more.


    "The eldest childe is worthy of being the eldest childe. I Mingyu is willing to do everything for him."


    Finally, the woman, speaking out at the right time, expressed her loyalty to the eldest son.


    Nodding, the eldest son is very satisfied.


    And then Bang!


    Just under the gaze of four people, there was a crack in the glass on the other side, and the dense wasps had already rushed over.


    Bang Bang


    Dense sound sounded, the whole glass has not seen any light outside.


    Looking at this scene, the young master, who had been quite relaxed, only felt that a whole heart was raised.


    Just now I was confident that the glass would not go wrong, but now it''s like this?Embarrassing, it''s really embarrassing!


    However, what is more fatal than embarrassment is that he starts to be nervous. The fool can see what will happen after so many poisonous bees rush in, so we must try to find a way to do it.


    Boom!


    However, time is between the electric light and flint, the glass has been completely broken.


    There was a huge torrent of black sound coming in.


    Then the second glass broke


    Looking at such a terrible scene, the eldest son did not hesitate to jump directly to the swimming pool below. At the same time, he could not help murmuring in his heart again.


    If the old man of the island is right, there is a good thing about to happen to him, then the vision should be good news!


    But look at the current situation, where is this to report good news? It''s fatal!


    So, is this really God''s work?


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, there were three people sitting in the black van. They had run 20 miles before they felt that the wasp had been thrown away.


    Rao is so, outside the glass can also see a few scattered wasps.


    "Poisonous insects, I''ll follow you later, and I will withdraw from the circle of scientists."


    Then, before the stone was furious, Blackbeard yelled at the poisonous insects.


    "All right, the circle of scientists? It''s like when you went in... "


    The poisonous insect also countered a sentence, and then leaned back to wipe the cold sweat on his head.


    Even if he remembered the scene just now, he was still afraid. If he had delayed a little more, he would have lost all the bones.


    "You know what! Lao Tzu doesn''t want to tell you, when I go back, I''ll have two eggs to spray the spray again. It''s exciting. "


    Then, Blackbeard didn''t know what he thought of. He was already grinning.


    Mr. Shi didn''t look back. He didn''t dare to turn back when he was driving, because he was afraid that he could not help following the two old guys!


    I''m going to die. I''m almost dead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    "Li Li, what are we going back to eat? I''ll help you to get back when you''re full


    A little bit slow breath, poisonous insect is this time to make a sound to teacher Shi again.


    In a word, it almost made Shi Dali''s lungs come out of his nostrils.


    After all this, the old guy still wants revenge. If he does it again, who knows if he will explode in the same place?


    "When I go back, I''ll buy you an air ticket. You can go on holiday with your Mrs. millise. You''d better have ten or eight sons. I wish you happiness!"


    Looking back, teacher Shi said sincerely.


    Bang!


    As a result, after turning his head, the van obviously hit something. At the same time, the steering wheel was a little unstable.


    In a hurry, there was no time to think about it. Shi Dali quickly stepped on the brake.


    "Just What did you hit? "


    Rubbing his eyes, Mr. Shi was a little confused.


    There is no doubt that the car just hit something, but what did it hit He didn''t see clearly at all.


    "I just saw one shadow, the others didn''t see it."


    The black beard shook his head and made a noise.


    Bang!


    One foot to the door to kick open, stone vigorously flustered.


    Driving is not standard, two lines of tears of relatives ah, I have always kept this in mind, how to forget today?


    Although it''s not clear what the collision was, it must be something wrong.


    Sure enough, after getting out of the car, Mr. Shi saw the shadow in the grass at the first sight.


    Step by step, Shi Dali rushed forward and was ready to contact the hospital.


    But when he got into the grass and saw the shadow in front of him, the whole person was confused.


    Suddenly, there was a wild boar lying in the grass. Beside the wild boar, there was a man with yellow complexion and ragged clothes.


    I don''t know how much wind and frost I''ve experienced. The four words "skin and bones" are a little inappropriate.


    Just in time, it may be that Shi Dali''s footsteps startled the man. He opened his eyes when he was in a coma with his eyes closed.


    The result is almost the first time he sees Shi Dali, the whole person is wide eyed, at the same time tears.


    Hands trembling, the man seems to want to say something, but the result was stone vigorously to a grip.


    "Mr. Wang, long time no see..."


    Slowly out of the voice, stone teacher''s tone is full of strange.


    He never dreamed that he would meet Wang Qianyang again here!


    Yes, it''s the second in charge of suhai''s Wang family and Wang Qingyue''s second uncle Wang Qianyang.


    At that time, when he was in suhai, this guy intended to do harm to teacher Shi, so Shi Dali directly used a task card and was taken away by boar with Wang Qianyang.


    Before, including Wang Qingyue and even Shi Dali himself, they were really curious about where Wang Qianyang had gone.


    However, this problem has not been a reasonable explanation.


    That kind of feeling is like a boar from another world, taking Wang Qianyang away forever.


    However, the world is changeable. It may be that there is a destiny in the world. Who would have expected that at such a time and place today, Shi Dali met Wang Qianyang again.


    "You..."


    Open mouth, exhausted all strength, Wang Qianyang finally can only say such a word, then closed his eyes again.


    Shaking his head and calming his mood, Shi Dali made a simple examination of Wang Qianyang''s body.


    Although this guy is regarded as his own enemy, but after many days, especially there is no gap between him and Wang Qingyue, plus the old house of Wang family is burned clean, and Wang Qianyang at the moment has obviously suffered a lot.


    This kind of reason adds together, Shi Dali to Wang Qianyang also did not have once anger.


    What''s more, he really wants to know what happened to Wang Qianyang riding this wild boar?


    "What''s the matter? Who is this man? "


    It was also at this time that Blackbeard and the poisonous insect came together and saw the wild boar and Wang Qianyang on the ground. They were very confused.


    "An old friend Do me a favor and get him in the car. "


    About a time when Qianyang''s subordinates knew about the situation, he had a quick action.


    "What''s that smell? This guy Is he a primitive man? "


    Closer, Mr. poison bug first frowned and said.


    However, seeing Shi Dali''s eyes, his voice was obviously much smaller, and then he honestly moved Wang Qianyang to the van.


    "And this pig."


    As a result, almost poisonous insects just finished Wang Qianyang, and Shi Dali said."This pig should be put in the car, too? Why


    With wide eyes, Mr. poisonous insect is very depressed.


    Then Blackbeard slapped him on the head.


    "If you want to move, you can move. There''s so much nonsense."


    "Why don''t you move?"


    Frowning, the poisonous insect is not satisfied.


    "I''m an old man. Besides, I''m the king of pirates. I''m carrying a wild boar on my back. What do you think?"


    His face was upright and vigorous, and his black beard was aggressive.


    The poisonous insects are also depressed, but Shi Dali has already got on the car and doesn''t mean to pay attention to it.


    As for fighting, he knew he was not Blackbeard''s opponent!


    So, the poisonous insect can only carry the wild boar and throw it in the car.


    In this way, the three men set out again.


    But on the way back, the poisonous insect kept muttering in his mouth. For a while, he disliked Wang Qianyang''s stink, for a while, he disliked wild boar farting.


    Finally, when the three returned to the villa, more than two hours passed.


    He moved Wang Qianyang into the house again. Mr. Shi asked Xiaojing to help him get some food and drink. He looked at feeding Wang Qianyang a little, and felt his slightly stable breath, which was a little more stable in his heart.


    Whether it''s about the Wang family, or some other things, and even the relationship between his father Shi Doufang and the Wang family, Shi Dali thinks Wang Qianyang is a good breakthrough.


    Therefore, since the boar brother sent him to himself, this opportunity can not be missed.


    At the same time, he made up his mind to take Wang Qianyang to meet old man Yi tomorrow after a night''s rest.


    How to say, old man Yi is also the best doctor in the world, so he must be good at regulating his body. Let him have a look again, and it is estimated that it can make Wang Qianyang recover faster.


    After arranging these, Mr. Shi also breathed a sigh.


    This day, it was a ghost!


    It was also at this time that he began to ponder over the side of the mountain manor.


    I don''t know what happened there after I left?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    But soon, Mr. Shi''s thoughts were broken by a phone call.


    "Boss, we have to go back to Anbei. We can join together Have a meal? "


    When the phone is connected, sun Mi''s voice rings.


    After hearing this, it seems that he didn''t want to go to the Hongshi group.


    With this in mind, Shi Dali feels very sorry. These people are also the elders of his own, especially when they come to Beijing, they intend to add luster to himself and Hongshi group.


    As a boss, I didn''t have a meal with them.


    "Are you going back? There''s no problem with eating, so I''ll choose a place and we''ll meet later. "


    Immediately out of the voice, stone teacher has planned to go out.


    Just at this moment, he has nothing on hand, and they don''t know Beijing very well, so it''s better to choose a place for them.


    Hearing that the boss is finally planning to meet his group for dinner, sun ml is very excited.


    In fact, his side, Yun orange and LAN Ruo Kang, together with Liu July, these people are looking forward to it.


    If someone else''s boss runs an entertainment company, he is afraid that he wants to have dinner with the beautiful employees in the company all day long, but his own boss is in a bad mood Don''t talk about eating. It seems that it''s very difficult to meet.


    "Well, let''s meet later."


    Quickly agreed, and then sun ML will inform the message around them.


    All of a sudden, immediately a group of people are happy to cheer up.


    "Hurry to change clothes and have dinner with the boss It''s not easy. "


    Seriously, Yun orange reminds us that everyone is ready immediately.


    Even sun milliliter, is pondered, plans to change suit!


    At the same time, Mr. Shi pondered for a moment with his mobile phone, and then dialed the sweet bread phone.


    The boy is familiar with Beijing, so he knows where to eat.


    Soon after, the phone was connected.


    "Big brother? How do you remember to call me? I thought you forgot me? Aren''t you going to the seminar? If you don''t have a class, it''s boring. "


    When the phone was connected, the sweet bread was full of talk and a series of questions were thrown out, but obviously this guy was very excited.


    "Let''s talk about this after meeting. I''m calling to ask you, where is the right place to invite a friend to dinner?"


    Very direct, Shi Dali asked.


    How to say that Lan Ruo Kang and Liu July are both popular stars in China, so if they appear in ordinary places, they will certainly cause a lot of disturbance.


    It''s just like this. We should be more careful about the location. Otherwise, according to Shi Dali''s idea, we can find a barbecue shop by the side of the road, which is probably the most relaxing.


    "Invite friends to dinner? I think, if you don''t go to the first floor in the world Lotus Pavilion. It''s a very private place. The specifications are OK, but the price is a little expensive. But I know brother Dali is not bad for money. "


    Sweet bread is really a clever child, and he has an idea immediately.


    Even if only across the phone, he has heard that Shi Dali does not want to be disturbed, so he will consider this aspect.


    "Lotus pavilion? That''s it. Do you have time? Why don''t we go together? "


    Having made up his mind, Mr. Shi said it without hesitation.


    Then, the sweet bread directly can''t wait to promise.


    "Yes, I have plenty of time! Together, together


    After all these things, Shi Dali is already the most powerful man in sweet bread''s heart. His dream for the whole day is now thinking about going out with Mr. Shi. Unfortunately, Shi Dali has gone nowhere, which is too elusive.


    Now it''s hard to get a chance. How can I miss it.


    "Er All right


    A little helpless, but the words have been said, coupled with the enthusiasm of sweet bread so high, he really can not refuse, so he can only promise.


    "OK, let''s meet later, big brother!"


    Immediately called out, sweet bread on the phone.


    In the following time, Mr. Shi informed sun ml of the place to eat, and they followed him to a sweet bread.


    After all, he is young. Sweet bread specially drives a very elegant sports car, and his clothes are also quite gorgeous, which makes Shi Dali a little dazzling.


    But he can''t say anything about young people.


    The two men sat in the car and talked about some advanced workshops.


    "If you don''t come to class, everyone thinks it''s boring. The best way to learn is Zhou sichen. He just doesn''t listen to the things outside the window. He only reads the books of sages. It''s said that some people want to pursue Miss Zhou, but they refuse mercilessly. Many people privately say that Zhou Sicheng is with you..."Chatting, sweet bread began to gossip.


    Shi Dali is not in school all day, so I don''t know a lot of things.


    But he was rushed to class by his family all day, so of course he knew the charm of Zhou sichen and some rumors about Beijing University.


    That''s right. He was really curious. Mr. Shi and Miss Zhou What is the relationship?


    According to his understanding, the Zhou family is very powerful in suhai. If she is Shi Dali''s girlfriend, then everything can be explained.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Zhou sichen and I are just friends. You can have a good class."


    A wave of hands, Mr. Shi really does not want to discuss these with this boy.


    Basically, he can guess what he says here. He will show off with his mouth open tomorrow.


    "It''s certainly not the usual friendship! Hey, hey It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. Anyway, I will treat Zhou Sicheng as his sister-in-law! "


    A grin, sweet bread smilingly continued to make a sound.


    "I have time to study How is the lotus Pavilion cooking? "


    Looking at him, Mr. Shi leaned back and asked.


    "Not bad. It''s the only restaurant with eight star chefs besides the first floor in the world."


    When he mentioned it, sweet bread looked a little more serious, and then he said.


    "Oh? Eight star chef


    This is to let Shi Dali really a little surprised, especially these news, he has never heard of before.


    Speaking of as the only Chinese super chef, although said unknown, but Mr. Shi is still very interested in this information.


    "Yes, eight star chefs. According to the international classification, there are NINE-STAR chefs. Master Lu is the only NINE-STAR chef in China, but he has not appeared for many years! The remaining six eight star chefs, five are on the first floor in the world, and the last one is in the lotus Pavilion


    Nodding, the sweet bread continued.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "So it is! No wonder the first floor in the world can do business so smoothly. It turns out to be a complete monopoly


    Nodded, Shi teacher is suddenly realized.


    Otherwise, he had thought about why the first floor in the world would be so famous. Now he has a specific answer.


    "It''s not monopoly. It''s mainly the word-of-mouth development over the years. In addition, the old gentlemen are willing to stay in the first place in the world, so business can be started."


    Sweet bread seems to be a different person now. Instead of the hippie face before, it is more serious.


    "That''s true. Cooking is such a thing Nothing is more important than word of mouth. What about the super chef? Do you know the super chef


    It''s really interesting. Shi Dali asks after the sweet bread.


    "Super chef? It''s just a legend. It''s said that the kitchen god in the past reached the level of super chef, and led China to the top in the world. But after that, the kitchen god disappeared, and his inheritance was completely cut off. It is inconceivable that Master Lu can reach the level of NINE-STAR chef. As for super grade Maybe you can see it in a dream. "


    Shaking his head, sweet bread gave a bitter smile.


    "I see..."


    Nodding again, Mr. Shi''s understanding is clear.


    "But it''s also very interesting. Some people boasted that they met the descendant of Kitchen God in Anbei City, and what kind of invincible egg fried rice is there?"


    All of a sudden, sweet bread began to laugh again, and then he said vigorously to the stone.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi looked at him, and his heart was a little depressed.


    This boy, look down on people!


    "I can''t say that. If there is no investigation, there will be no right to speak. How do you know that is bragging? What if it''s true? In case there is really invincible egg fried rice, in case the kitchen god is really in front of you


    So Shi Dali made a sound and finally patted the sweet bread on the shoulder.


    But sweet bread was more happy to hear this.


    "Brother Dali, you don''t know the situation, so you don''t know what the word" Kitchen God "means! All in all, that must be bragging. "


    "I don''t understand? You know the situation? "


    "Yes, because I am..."


    "Who are you? Are you the kitchen god


    Originally, sweet bread intended to tell his identity, but was choked back by Shi Dali.


    "Cough, how can I be the kitchen god?"


    "It''s over. You can''t be the kitchen god, but I may be the descendant of kitchen god!"


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi felt that what he said was quite in place.


    "OK, what you say is what you say. You are the descendant of the kitchen god. You made the egg fried rice The lotus Pavilion is in front of us. Let''s go in and have a meal first, shall we? "


    Helpless to the extreme, sweet bread yelled, and finally was happy to point to the front.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali did not continue to be more serious on this topic, and his eyes were also looking at the front.


    At the same time, he has seen sun ml.


    There was no delay when two people got out of the car.


    "This is my friend. I''m here to join the party. Are you all here? Go in and eat. "


    A brief introduction of sweet bread, teacher Shi said to sun ml.


    For Shi Dali''s friend, sun Mi''s attitude is of course very respectful. He quickly nodded and said hello to the sweet bread, and then they also went inside.


    I want to come to sweet bread. I''ve already called in advance to book the location, so someone took them in. Even the manager of the lotus Pavilion came here specially.


    However, it is obvious that people are in the face of sweet bread, and they don''t know what they are murmuring about. The manager''s attitude towards Shi Dali has obviously changed greatly.


    Of course, Mr. Shi doesn''t care much about these things.


    For him, it is to have a meal with the employees of his own company. That''s all. There are no complicated things!


    "Serve the best."


    Finally, the sweet bread called out, and then went into the box.


    The next moment, he saw LAN ruokan and Liu Qiyue. At the same time, Yun orange several people all stood up to greet Shi vigorously.


    "Don''t be nervous. Even if you have a meal, you didn''t tell me in advance when you came to Beijing. Otherwise, I''ll take you around..."


    Seeing that they are all acquaintances, Mr. Shi is in a good mood.


    Anyhow, Anbei city is the place where he stayed for many years. He killed Hongshi group with one hand, and then started it with one hand. That kind of emotion is really not simple, so he said with a smile when he opened his mouth.


    "Lan Ruo Kang! And Liu July! Big star! oh my god! Big brother You eat with them? They still call you boss? "


    Then, the sweet bread is fried.With his eyes wide open, he was obviously unable to believe everything in front of him.


    As a young man, sweet bread still knows a little about the stars. That''s why he certainly knows Liu Qiyue, who is famous for his four little Huadan before!


    The family has always regarded him as a child, so the sweet bread star hunting is quite appropriate, but now he is sitting with these two people.


    Especially terrible is that Shi Dali is their boss!


    "Don''t be surprised. Would you like to sit down and eat? Don''t eat. "


    Some funny sweet bread boy''s reaction, teacher Shi followed.


    "Eat, how can you not eat? Xiaolan sister, I am your fan! You must take a picture with me! And July sister, I''m also a fan of you. I like your movies best... "


    If you want to say that the sweet bread boy is really smart, in a few words, he has already got up, and his face is full of smiles. He doesn''t mean to be embarrassed at all.


    This kind of warm attitude, together with the sweet bread, was brought by Shi Dali, so LAN ruokang didn''t feel disgusted, so they also said hello with a smile.


    In this way, everyone sat down and began to chat. Sun ml and Yun Cheng also seized the opportunity to talk to Shi Dali about the company and their next plans and plans.


    "Look at it and tell me if you want money. I believe you."


    However, Shi Dali''s answer is so simple.


    Even if it had been predicted, sun MI and Yun orange still looked at each other''s helplessness.


    The boss of another company is afraid that the employees below will make a fool of themselves.


    The boss of my own family is very good. I don''t care about anything. I''ll let myself do it!


    However, after seeing his boss''s skills, sun Mi didn''t dare to mess around. After all, no one''s boss can have so many fantastic abilities as Shi Dali!


    "Boss, I..."


    With his mouth open, sun Mi plans to say something more.


    The result follows Bang!


    The glass of the box was smashed directly, and a chair flew in directly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Thanks to Shi''s quick response, he held the chair in his hand directly. Otherwise, it was estimated that several girls over there would be hit.


    All of a sudden, the big guy was stunned.


    How can there be such a thing? It''s just a meal and flying in a chair?


    After that, sweet bread is the first to be on fire.


    This place was specially recommended by him, especially when he met his favorite star. As a result, this kind of thing happened. Didn''t it hit him in the face?


    "What''s going on?"


    As he roared, the sweet bread had already washed out.


    There is no doubt that this chair was thrown from the opposite box. Although I don''t know who is in it, sweet bread won''t give me advice at this time.


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Shi frowned slightly, but he was helpless in his heart.


    I''ve always been a very low-key person. I don''t like to cause trouble at all, but I have no way The author does not agree!


    In this way, after getting up, Shi Dali also went outside.


    At the same time, in the corridor, the security guards have gathered, all standing at the box door next to Shi Dali, apparently intending to enter.


    But sweet bread is faster and kicks the door open.


    Then, the scene inside the box was exposed in front of everyone, and the big guy was stunned.


    Even Mr. Shi, who came from the back, didn''t respond.


    There were eight men sitting in the box. They seemed to be islanders from their looks, but their heads All are wrapped in white gauze tightly, only a pair of eyes are exposed outside.


    It''s a mess. They''ve broken a lot of the heavy things in the box.


    "This is Island mummies? "


    Blankly, Shi Dali feels quite strange.


    It''s true that there are a lot of people playing performance art these days, but it''s not very common to play like this.


    "Who are you? Are you crazy? The chairs you threw out almost hit us, you know


    His eyes widened. Obviously, sweet bread didn''t care whether the other party was a mummy or not. He growled directly. It was obvious that his mood could not be controlled.


    Also because of his words, among the mummies opposite, a man suddenly stepped forward and a samurai sword appeared in his hand.


    The next moment, this guy was so fast that he cut it directly at the sweet bread.


    This posture is absolutely lawless!


    Especially in the feeling of sweet bread, this knife seems to be in front of him in an instant, and it will kill him in the next moment.


    Bang!


    At the critical moment, Shi vigorously took a step forward and kicked out.


    The explosive power of this foot can be called terror. The guy opposite has no ability to resist at all. He flies towards the wall like a sandbag.


    Click!


    As the samurai''s sword broke in two, the mummy slowly slid down the wall.


    There was no sound in the box.


    Both the remaining mummies of the island nation and other security guards remained silent, and their eyes toward the stone were filled with indescribable horror.


    Besides sweet bread, this time is a breath.


    Where did he experience the scene just now? If it wasn''t for Shi Dali, he would have become two at this time.


    Rao is so, at the moment is also soaked in cold sweat, it seems to be fished out from the water.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Tian, are you ok? "


    At this time, the manager''s anxious voice sounded from the back, followed into the box, looked around for the first time, he directly out of concern about the situation of sweet bread.


    "Manager Su, these guys are making trouble. They almost killed me just now."


    To be honest, the sweet bread points to the other side.


    Hearing this, manager Su''s face became cold.


    To open such a high-end hotel in Beijing, nothing is more important than word-of-mouth and customer experience, especially for customers like sweet bread!


    Other people don''t know his identity, but manager Su is very clear.


    Fortunately, nothing happened just now. If the sweet bread is in trouble here, it will happen to him or to the lotus Pavilion.


    So naturally, his anger was directed at the mummies of these island countries.


    "What do you want? Why do you do this? I''ll call the security team right away


    As a manager, manager Su has seen quite a lot of scenes, so even if these island mummies look quite strange, he doesn''t mean to be afraid.


    Finally, with his words, the opposite Island mummies began to stand together.At the front of them, there is a man about one meter seven, with a black dragon tattoo on the back of his hand.


    From the outside, this guy is in good shape, but because his head is wrapped in gauze, no one knows how old he is and what he looks like.


    "Why do you do this? Because the food in your shop is really terrible! It''s the most sacred thing for customers to taste food, but it''s insulting for you to bring out such things! So it''s my responsibility to smash your shop! "


    Finally, after staring at manager Su for a moment, the guy made a sound.


    Also with his words, let a people are stunned.


    Who could have thought that the reason why these mummies are crazy is such a neurotic reason that the suspect''s food is bad?


    Even if Shi Dali, his eyes are a little strange.


    There have been more troublemakers in recent years, and such reasons are rare.


    "Bad? You have a problem with your brain, right? This is the lotus Pavilion. In addition to the first floor in the world, this is the second. Do you think the food here is terrible? Do you mean to pick things up? "


    Then manager Su gave a sneer.


    As a result, the man with black dragon tattoo suddenly waved his hand.


    Following him, the other people around him quickly opened the suitcase next to him, and then pulled out a pile of clothes from it, and then put them all on the tattooed man''s body.


    When everything was over, Shi Dali almost dropped his chin to the ground without saying what other people''s reaction was.


    God knows what this guy is doing. He has been wearing a dragon robe for a long time.


    It''s just that this set of dragon robes is black, which is different from the yellow in ordinary people''s memory. From the style to the pattern, there is something strange that can''t be said.


    "I know now, this guy It''s a model


    Suddenly, teacher Shi made a sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    I didn''t hear Shi Dali''s voice, and the tattoo man followed forward, which can be described as aggressive.


    "Now you know who I am?"


    Such a fussy sentence, Mr. Shi felt as if there was something wrong with it.


    But manager Su in front of him suddenly changed his face, including sweet bread, which became very dignified and serious.


    "You are from the black dragon society!"


    Finally, manager Su spoke out with a trace of unspeakable horror.


    "Yes, I am a contemporary Heilong society descendant, and also a pro disciple of Lanshan Youxiang, the Big Dipper


    It sounds like a smile and the tattooed man introduces himself.


    It''s just that the head is too tightly wrapped by gauze, so I don''t know what it looks like below.


    Heilong society?


    Big Dipper?


    Is there anyone else called the Big Dipper?


    There is a question mark in his mind, and Shi Dali feels at a loss. It sounds like an underground organization, but its name matches the Dragon Robe very well, and it''s very different!


    "The black dragon club is the leader of island cuisine and the belief of island cuisine. Only the best chef can study in the black dragon club. As the president of the previous generation of Heilong club, Lanshan Youxiang''s cooking skills have reached the peak. Even many people say that he has stepped into the ranks of super chefs..."


    Seeing Shi Dali''s bewilderment, sweet bread explained it quickly at this time.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi felt more and more strange in his blank heart.


    I didn''t expect that the black dragon club was a food organization!


    But this kind of plot How does it look like the head of China?


    "This orchid mountain has fragrance. Compared with Master Lu How about it? "


    A little pause, completely curious, stone vigorously with sweet bread is asked.


    "It is said that there was a competition between Master Lu and Lanshan Youxiang, but after that, Master Lu disappeared. Many people said He should have lost. "


    The expression of sweet bread is complex, even more unwilling.


    After all, according to what he said before, the mysterious master Lu should be the peak of Chinese cooking.


    But as the peak, he lost to the Japanese food industry people, this kind of thing really makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Why are they rumors? Is there any reliable news? "


    I can''t help hearing a murmur from the teacher.


    "There are too few people who can see things at that level with their own eyes, and there are too many versions, so it can only be hearsay..."


    Sweet bread, too, is helpless.


    "Well, this How about the level of the Big Dipper


    Then, Shi Dali''s eyes turned to the opposite side, and he lowered his voice and asked sweet bread.


    This guy was dressed in a Dragon Robe, so Mr. Shi really wants to know whether he can really live up to such a name.


    "I didn''t expect that he was the Big Dipper! After the most rigorous selection, the genius of island cuisine entered the black dragon club as the only genius, and later became the disciple of master Youxiang of Lanshan. It is said that the cooking skill is incomparable, and it is likely to lead the cooking industry to the peak! I didn''t expect that he would appear here and make such a noise in the lotus Pavilion. I guess he came prepared We''d better observe it now. "


    He also lowered his voice, and the sweet bread said all the information he knew.


    Originally, he had seen a picture of the Big Dipper. If the guy''s head was not covered with gauze, he would have recognized it, but judging from his Dragon Robe, it should be right.


    "It sounds like something..."


    Nodded, stone teacher is to understand a probably.


    Just at this time, the Big Dipper on the opposite side took another step forward, staring at manager su.


    "You should be the manager here? Call out your chef and I''d like to ask him a few questions face to face, and then you''ll know why I''ve smashed this place. "


    Arrogant voice, with a kind of extreme disdain, obviously the Big Dipper is very arrogant.


    Manager Su''s face is very ugly. He has basically determined that the identity of the other party should be good, and there are not many people who can imitate the Black Dragon Society, let alone be arrogant.


    "Do you want to challenge?"


    Finally, manager Su asked the question.


    Then, the Big Dipper laughed wildly.


    "Yes, the challenge! Many people say that island cuisine originated from China, and that what Chinese cuisine really represents infinite possibilities is nonsense in my opinion! This time I come to China, I want to defeat all your chefs, and then prove to the world the strength of the island cuisine, and the strength of my big dipper


    Laughing directly, the Big Dipper shows his strong self-confidence and extraordinary ambition.Even sweet bread, this is also ugly, subconsciously clenched his fist.


    Taking a deep breath, manager Su finally made up his mind.


    Then he bowed his head and arranged two sentences for the people beside him, and he took the initiative to move forward.


    "The dishes in the lotus pavilion are always known to all, so you can''t discredit them casually. As for challenges Wait for our chef. "


    With manager Su''s words, the Big Dipper in the Dragon Robe suddenly turns to Shi Dali.


    "This gentleman is very powerful, but are you sure you want to provoke our black dragon society?"


    Obviously, before teacher Shi kicked the mummy to fly, the Big Dipper seven star is still quite afraid.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi suddenly grinned.


    "We''ll talk about our business later. You''ll be busy first. I''ll see the excitement."


    To be honest, Mr. Shi is very natural.


    How to say to be able to see the scene inside the cartoon, such experience is quite rare, so we must cherish it.


    Hearing this, the Big Dipper was silent for a moment, and the other mummies behind him seemed to be talking with him in a low voice, but the Big Dipper never spoke.


    "Brother Dali, I..."


    I want to be stopped by the sweet stone.


    At this time, just wait for the chef to arrive.


    Then, in a few minutes, accompanied by a steady footstep, the chef came.


    Very curious, teacher Shi and his party are active to get out of the way, and then turn their eyes.


    In particular, Shi Dali told him that the chef of lotus Pavilion should be one of the only six eight star chefs in China.


    As for manager Su, he was the fastest. He directly turned around and walked towards the back, and then came to the man''s side.


    "Master Bao, here you are!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    "Who wants to trouble me?"


    A slightly helpless voice sounded, followed by the fat man into the box.


    Yes, this master Bao is a fat man!


    It''s a little different from my expected image. Originally, the eight star chef, who thought he could be called a rare person, should have extraordinary bearing, but now it seems that Sometimes the fact is not the same as imagined.


    "He is the new president of the Black Dragon Society, the Big Dipper. He has come to challenge our Chinese cuisine."


    Lowering his voice, manager Su quickly explained the situation to master Bao. As the most important person in the lotus Pavilion, although master Bao was just a chef, everyone was respectful to him.


    "Oh?"


    Finally, there was something special in his eyes. Master Bao followed him and looked at the Big Dipper. At the same time, he noticed his black dragon robe.


    "Black Dragon Robe? It seems that it''s really from the Black Dragon Society Is your teacher Lanshan Youxiang


    Watching the Big Dipper, Bao Da Ya slowly made a sound.


    "Yes, Mr. Youxiang in Lanshan is my teacher, and you are Bao Youfu?"


    Nodding, the Big Dipper seven stars obviously knew something about master Bao, so he said his name.


    "Yes, I am Bao Youfu. Tell me Why did you smash my dish? What''s wrong with my food? If you can accept the success of the past, I will accept it. "


    If you want to say that this master Bao is not impatient, he looks at his dishes on the other side.


    When manager Su heard this, he was probably the most anxious one. He didn''t want to see Master Bao admit defeat anyway. If he lost such a challenge, it was estimated that the lotus Pavilion business would be impossible.


    However, he wanted to make a voice, but was stopped by master Bao.


    "I have my own discretion."


    Just a few words, it is back to manager Su, so manager Su can only honestly nod, and then stand aside.


    "Very good. The eight star chef is really extraordinary. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you Your cooking is wrong! "


    With a smile in the tone, the Big Dipper suddenly made a sound.


    "Oh? Wrong way? What''s wrong? "


    After a slight pause, master Bao''s eyes twinkled.


    Shi Dali was standing on one side, so he felt the most clearly about Bao Youfu, especially the change of Qi in his body. Because of the words of the Big Dipper, his whole breath began to beat.


    "My teacher, Mr. Youxiang of Lanshan, said that among the eight star chefs in China, Bao Youfu is a steady one, but this kind of steadiness That''s why he can''t go any further! "


    The tone of the Big Dipper is low.


    "What What do you mean


    This time, Bao Youfu''s voice began to be more nervous.


    Obviously, because of the words of the Big Dipper, Bao Youfu''s mood began to have a great change, and the reason may be related to the further four words.


    "I don''t understand until now. I really don''t know when you will be able to join the ranks of NINE-STAR cooks! Any cuisine master knows that there are strict procedures and material selection requirements in cooking, from heat to knife work, from practice to time I believe you can do it perfectly! But is that enough? Not enough! The real chef can change the cuisine according to the change of all the environment, because the world is in motion, so it is! So You''ll never be a nine star chef


    The Big Dipper speaks very fast. At the end, he takes a step towards Bao Youfu.


    This step, together with what he said, was like a big mountain, directly pressing on Bao Youfu''s mind.


    Others didn''t feel more, but Bao Youfu was sweating in an instant.


    He lowered his head and clenched his fists. Obviously, he was experiencing unimaginable suffering and pain.


    "Change, change..."


    Speaking to himself, Bao Youfu seems to have forgotten the current environment.


    Over the years, he has been working hard, can be said to be very hard, is to be able to enter the ranks of nine star chefs.


    But that step was too difficult for him. Even today, he has a sense of despair.


    With the words of the Big Dipper at the moment, it is like a sharp thorn, straight into his heart.


    "Do you understand now? You know why I say the food here is not good? "


    Looking at Bao Youfu''s reaction, the Big Dipper became more and more confident, and even that arrogant look began to sweep from all people again.


    "Master Bao..."


    Sweet bread makes a sound at this time and looks at Bao Youfu with concern in his eyes.


    However, without waiting for him to say something, Bao Youfu waved his hand."I have nothing to do He''s right. I''ve been here for a long time. I''m not as good as him... "


    Sigh, Bao Youfu''s voice with a trace of desolation.


    "Master Bao, you..."


    "Don''t say it. I admit his challenge has been successful. From today on, I quit my job as the chef of lotus Pavilion. It''s an explanation to your boss."


    Seeing that manager Su still wants to admonish him, Bao Youfu says in a firm tone.


    This time, manager Su turned pale, but he was helpless.


    He never dreamed that such a thing would happen tonight. If Bao Youfu resigned as the chef, he would be shocked.


    "It''s a bit of guts to admit your mistakes! But don''t feel depressed. This time I came to China to teach Chinese cuisine, so you are just the beginning! My next goal is to be the first floor in the world


    Hands directly behind his back, the Big Dipper wearing Dragon Robe head slightly up, although said that because of the gauze can not see his expression, but want to be full of arrogance.


    "The first floor in the world? I can''t win your first day


    This time, Bao Youfu shook his head and said without hesitation.


    As a representative of Chinese cuisine, if the world''s first floor loses, then the Chinese cuisine industry will really fall.


    "Is it? I can''t win the best in the world? If I''m not wrong, is this man the first floor shopkeeper in the world? Sweet bread


    All of a sudden, the Big Dipper laughed wildly, and finally pointed to the sweet bread standing on Bao Youfu''s side.


    In particular, the word "little shopkeeper" made many people froze.


    Including the sweet bread itself, face color is also a fierce change, both hands at the same time clench!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Shi Dali, who originally wanted to watch, was a little surprised to hear this.


    But his mind was quick. He had thought of some things before.


    The first time I met with sweet bread was in the first floor of the world. The boy''s reaction was very strange at that time. He also said that the food on the first floor was general


    After a long time, he is a little shopkeeper. No wonder he is so ordinary. It''s not so common to eat every day!


    After that, as long as it''s the cooking industry, including eight star chefs and Master Lu, they Although it is all rumors, but it is not common people can know, now can be regarded as all understand!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Bao Youfu stopped in front of the sweet bread and then asked in a cold voice to the Big Dipper.


    "Don''t be nervous. Since you are a few shopkeepers of the first floor in the world, you should be able to represent the first floor in the world? So now I''m going to challenge the first floor in the world. The remaining five eight star chefs in China are all on your first floor, so I''m going to challenge them, one against five! "


    The Big Dipper starlets stare at the sweet bread.


    This words, also surprised all people.


    Even if Mr. Shi thinks that he is an outsider, he thinks that the Big Dipper is really arrogant to the extreme.


    The first floor in the world has been standing in China for so many years, so it''s not necessary to say much about its strength. In particular, the five eight star chefs in China, besides Bao Youfu, are basically the first floor in the world, and even the highest level of the whole China.


    As a result, this boy is young, and he will fight five with one mouth!


    "Arrogance! Asshole


    After all, it''s a young man. When he heard this, he was very angry with his teeth.


    Although he has been dissatisfied with his parents'' arrangement of his life, there is no doubt that he has a sense of identity with the first floor in the world.


    No matter at any time, sweet bread knows that the first floor in the world is the face of Chinese cuisine, so it can never be despised and insulted by anyone.


    But now, the Big Dipper is trampling on it like this, so he can''t stand it.


    "Don''t be impatient! Do you think it''s so simple to challenge the first floor in the world? Say a word casually, and others will accompany you to play? "


    Bao Youfu at this time is completely sweet bread behind his back, and deliberately want to avoid the Big Dipper.


    "Is that so? How many shopkeepers do you use? Don''t even dare to challenge next? Or is it that everyone in the first floor of the world, as well as the Chinese cuisine industry, are so lacking in courage? Ha ha... "


    The Big Dipper did not mean to let it go at all. This guy seems to have come prepared. When it comes to looking at sweet bread at last, even if he can''t see his face, he can also guess how joking and disdain that face is.


    "What a bully! I promise you! On behalf of the first floor in the world, I promise you the challenge


    Finally, sweet bread''s eyes are red, this sentence is also blurted out.


    Hearing this, Bao Youfu''s face became very anxious.


    The Big Dipper came to China this time. They were prepared. They even mastered the information about sweet bread, which proved that their purpose was to be the first in the world.


    He Bao Youfu now admits defeat, and there is the world''s top building behind him.


    But if the world''s first floor to lose, it really represents the Chinese cuisine industry lost to the island black dragon club.


    So there is no doubt that the best way to deal with such a challenge is to ignore it, because the risk is not directly proportional to the return!


    But now, under the impulse of sweet bread, he agreed to the challenge and directly pushed the matter to an uncontrollable situation. What''s more, the words have been spoken out and it''s too late to make up for it.


    "Very good, it seems that this young shopkeeper still has some courage, so please get ready on the first floor. I will challenge you in the near future. I hope you can defeat me at that time."


    Laughter full of pride, the Big Dipper looked at his subordinates, and then began to pack things.


    Looking at this scene, sweet bread began to be a little nervous.


    He has always been in the shelter of his parents, for the world''s first floor did not care so much, but now he actually agreed to this challenge.


    So, once the first floor loses What will happen?


    "You shouldn''t have agreed..."


    Sigh, Bao Youfu some helpless, in his eyes sweet bread is just a child, a child impulse is really understandable, but this impulse is likely to cause very serious consequences.


    Originally, sweet bread was already uneasy in his heart. Hearing this, he became more and more tangled and uncomfortable, and then he bowed his head and kept silent.


    However, it was also at this time that another voice sounded after Bao Youfu.


    "Why shouldn''t you agree? He is a young shopkeeper on the first floor. Why does he have to endure this kind of clown? I think it''s right. It should be encouraged and supported! "


    That''s right. After watching so much excitement, Mr. Shi made a sound.He didn''t mean to comfort sweet bread. The reason why he said this was because he thought it was right.


    "Big brother..."


    Sweet bread a Leng, follow eyes suddenly more a trace of excitement.


    "The time to grow up is to grow up! What''s going on hiding behind mom and dad? It''s just a few mummies. It''s hard to clean them up! "


    Continue, Shi Dali adheres to the principle of telling the truth.


    Then very active, stone teacher toward the Big Dipper they approached a few steps.


    "Don''t get busy packing up yet? What are you going to do? Our business is not settled yet. Who let you go


    Cold not ding a word, let all people are ignorant.


    In the whole process, the Big Dipper seven stars can be said to have taken the initiative. After a word, Bao Youfu admitted defeat, and then he urged sweet bread to accept the challenge. The matter should be over here. What''s left to be solved?


    "What do you mean?"


    I''ve seen Shi Dali''s ability before, so the Big Dipper seems a little uneasy. When I ask in a low voice, all the subordinates behind him have come over.


    "What do I mean? You smashed other people''s things, didn''t pay for the meal, and almost hurt us innocent passers-by. How can you compensate for the mental loss? Are you not going to be responsible for your anger


    Seriously, Shi Dali asked.


    Finally, sun Mi came to Beijing for a visit. As the boss, he was happy to invite his employees to have a meal. As a result, whoever provoked him was invited. A chair broke the glass and flew in!


    What''s going on?


    "This gentleman..."


    The ideal of Su Jing wanted to say something, but it turned out to be directly grabbed by sun MI.


    "Don''t make a noise. Our boss is going to hit someone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    How to say from Anbei city with their own boss has been to today, so sun ml their understanding of Shi Dali, it is really not other people can compare.


    Manager Su was stunned. He didn''t know what sun ML''s boss was, but he was also very knowledgeable. Shut up.


    "What do you want? Is this how you treat guests in Chinese cuisine? Aren''t you afraid to be laughed at? "


    Seeing Shi Dali step by step, the Big Dipper is really nervous.


    But the boy''s brain is very fast, this time know to use words to coerce.


    Bang!


    As a result, Shi vigorously raised his hand and slapped him.


    This slap is a cruel one. If it wasn''t for the subordinates in the back, it''s estimated that the Big Dipper would also fly out. Rao is like this. His eyes are full of Venus.


    "Are you crazy? I''m not a person in the food circle. I beat you just to teach you to be civilized and polite. Don''t throw things around when you go out. What should I do if you hit the children? Even if you can''t hit the children, or the flowers and plants, it''s not good! "


    Rubbing his hands, Mr. Shi has been holding back for a long time. Now he starts to feel much better.


    At the same time, his heart was filled with joy. Hard at that time, he firmly believed that he wanted to become a martial arts master. As expected, he felt invincible. What''s wrong in his heart? He didn''t want to talk nonsense. Could he just do it?


    Be reasonable? It''s only reasonable if we can''t fight, otherwise What''s the point?


    "You..."


    Biting his teeth, the Big Dipper seven star plans to say something. He is also very angry. All his plans have been carried out smoothly, and he can be said to be extremely proud of himself. But who knows that such a neuropathy has emerged.


    As he clenched his teeth and shivered out a word, a group of subordinates behind him directly rushed over.


    Obviously, for them, it''s their responsibility to protect the Big Dipper, so at such a critical moment, even if they know that they can''t beat Shi Dali, they have to be tough!


    Bang bang!


    Then, the group of island mummies, that is, in two or three times, flew directly in the box. In less than a minute, they all fell to the ground and could not get up again.


    Seeing this scene, the Big Dipper is completely flustered.


    "How much? Let me give you a number. I''ll pay you all the broken things and the mental damage you said, including some other things. "


    It is the so-called Junjie who knows current affairs. As the president of Heilong society, Beidou seven must be a Junjie.


    So he''s going to lose money.


    "I don''t want to ask for money. I''ll just give it a fight and let out my anger Bread, come and do it


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi is quite willful and looks directly at the sweet bread and says.


    This posture is obviously to sweet bread to clean up the Big Dipper.


    Where to expect that he would come for such a while, sweet bread froze, big dipper also froze.


    "You are the little shopkeeper on the first floor. You have promised my challenge. How can you do such a thing?"


    For Shi Dali, the Big Dipper has no way, but for sweet bread, he thinks he can still say something.


    But as soon as he finished his words, Shi Dali slapped him again.


    "Do you want to talk?"


    A slap, hit the Big Dipper, a tooth directly fell off, but because the gauze blocked the relationship, so suffocated in the mouth did not come out.


    Biting his teeth, the Big Dipper seven stars only felt extremely bent, but there was no way.


    Encounter this kind of savage who only knows how to fight, nothing can help!


    After that, Shi Dali looks at the sweet bread again.


    "What does the challenge have to do with beating him? One yard at a time, we''re just coming back for justice, you know? "


    Don''t say, with Shi Dali''s words, sweet bread is really enlightening.


    Especially if you think about it again, he was almost killed by a knife before, so it''s reasonable to let out gas now.


    So, the sweet bread rolled up his sleeves and came over with the bench.


    Seeing this scene, the Big Dipper seven stars was a pain, but he didn''t dare to speak. After all, Shi Dali''s eyes were on the side. If he came to him again, he would die here on the spot.


    So in contrast, sweet bread should be light.


    In this way, in the eyes of all, the sweet bread began to work.


    Because of Shi Dali''s relationship, even those subordinates and bodyguards of the Big Dipper are all climbing up from the ground at this time, but they dare not do anything to stop the scene in front of them.


    The Big Dipper, in particular, was a little unconscious later.


    Bang!


    About five minutes later, the sweet bread threw the chair in his hand to the ground."Well, one yard after another, I won''t waste you. Then you can come to the first floor of the world to challenge, but I promise You will lose miserably! "


    When he said this, sweet bread seemed to have something different from before.


    But I don''t know what it is.


    But teacher Shi''s heart was filled with admiration.


    In fact, he just gave the sweet bread a choice. If the sweet bread is willing, even if the Big Dipper''s hands are cut off here, there will be no problem.


    This group of islanders are arrogant and take the initiative to pick things up, so even if they are really abandoned, they deserve to die!


    There is no doubt that as long as the Big Dipper is abandoned, even if he is the president of the Black Dragon Society, even if he has all the skills, the challenge to the first floor in the world will be over.


    Because it''s like a dream for a man who has lost his hands to beat the first floor in cooking.


    However, sweet bread didn''t do this. He really avoided the key point of the Big Dipper, so although it seemed that this guy was beaten badly, there was no big problem at all. He would be fine after a few days'' rest.


    And sweet bread can do this, and face it calmly, proving that the boy is really brave, and disdain to use such means to defeat the Big Dipper.


    As he said, he believed that the first floor in the world would defeat the Black Dragon Society in cooking.


    This kind of self-confidence and courage is the first thing in the world and what Chinese cuisine really needs.


    "You I remember. "


    Biting his teeth, the Big Dipper raised his head and said.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi stepped two steps closer. Originally he was going to say something, but suddenly The Big Dipper fell to the ground and the whole person began to twitch.


    Meanwhile, the gauze on his head was soaked with black blood in a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    "My Lord!"


    For the first time, the subordinates of the Big Dipper gathered around and yelled anxiously.


    In this scene, the big guys are nervous.


    Including Mr. Shi, there is a question mark in his mind. What''s the matter?


    Whether it''s before he started or before he started with sweet bread, Shi Dali knows that he''s a little modest. Even the Big Dipper will feel pain, but he won''t die.


    Especially now, it looks like it''s going to end on the spot.


    "Stand back, he should be poisoned."


    However, Mr. Shi also followed old man Yi for a long time, which can be called some insight, so he immediately confirmed this point.


    So, being cautious, he asked the crowd to step back, but stood by himself.


    "What is his situation? Tell me the truth. "


    Seeing that the Big Dipper was still twitching, and the white gauze turned black, which made people feel uncomfortable. Shi Dali felt that he took the initiative to ask, so he directly looked at the subordinates and asked in a low voice.


    These subordinates had seen the ability of Mr. Shi before. Now when they heard this, they felt angry and helpless.


    Coupled with the fear in my heart, I can''t help but tell the truth.


    "All of us have been stung by wasps."


    It is this sentence that makes Mr. Shi stunned.


    "Wasps? Where are the wasps from? So much poison? "


    Because of Shi Dali''s problem, the subordinate clenched his teeth and took off the gauze on the face of the Big Dipper. In fact, at this moment, he had to do the same. Otherwise, the black blood alone could suffocate the Big Dipper.


    Whoa!


    Almost at the moment of seeing the face of the Big Dipper, everyone was startled and even took a breath.


    In short, it is a pig''s head, or a pig''s head beyond recognition.


    God knows how someone''s head is like this, but the fact is That''s what happened.


    "How could that happen?"


    Finally, I understand why this guy looks like a mummy. But Mr. Shi still thinks it''s incredible. Especially the people of the black dragon society are all wrapped in their heads, so they want to come That''s how it should be.


    Because of Shi Dali''s problem, the group of people of the black dragon society fell into silence and recalled the previous events in their minds.


    They had accepted the invitation to attend a private dance at Gaoshan manor. It was a relaxation and pleasure after they came to China from the Black Dragon Society.


    As a result, God knows what''s going on. The big guys were all swaying with a group of beauties on the dance floor. As a result, the black army of poisonous bees came.


    They had never seen that kind of scene, especially the big wasps flying out of the mountains.


    The following story is quite imaginable. In a hurry, everyone got into the pool, but eventually they couldn''t hold their breath. The result is like this All the heads are swollen like sandbags.


    Then the wasps dispersed. Naturally, they left the mountain manor and went to the lotus Pavilion.


    Originally thought that the poisonous bee''s matter this passed, but who knew the Big Dipper Seven Star suddenly became this pair of appearance.


    "Wait a minute! You''re not coming from alpine manor, are you


    Suddenly looking at this scene, an aura flashed out of his mind, and then teacher Shi blurted out.


    "Yes, you How do you know? "


    Suddenly, a group of people in the Black Dragon Society were surprised.


    Their previous whereabouts are absolutely confidential. Who would have thought that Shi Dali could know?


    Then, teacher Shi, who got the exact answer, was confused at that time.


    Now he has completely understood why these guys are like mummies. They have been doing it for a long time because of their own relationship?


    No, to be exact, it should be because of the poisonous insects!


    Such a thing, really can''t describe the strange, so that let Shi Dali for a time did not know what to say.


    Or Excuse me?


    , but the reagent is empty two eggs, and then the mixture is completed by poisonous insects and black beard. Finally, spray the spray to a masterpiece of poisonous insects.


    Therefore, it seems inappropriate to apologize.


    "Wow Let''s go, let''s go


    When Shi Dali stopped like this, the Big Dipper again vomited black blood. At the same time, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    When his subordinates heard this, they immediately nodded.


    Now it seems that the wasps are much more powerful than they thought, so we must quickly find a way. Since the Big Dipper will appear at the moment, it is estimated that they are not far away.


    Moreover, Shi Dali and his gang are covetous. It''s really dangerous to stay here."Don''t hurry to go, or I''ll check it for you. In fact, I know something about medicine. Although I''m not very good at it, I think it can come in handy."


    When he heard that other people were going to leave, Mr. Shi felt sorry again. Especially these guys became mummies, which had something to do with themselves. Moreover, they were beaten by themselves and sweet bread just now, so it''s necessary to check.


    "Ha ha You think I''ll believe you? Do you know medicine? I think You just want to Kill me! There are so many doctors in such a big city, your level What''s the ranking? Why should I Let me show you? "


    The black blood in the mouth continued to flow out, and I didn''t know what the Big Dipper was like. Anyway, what he said was vague.


    "Don''t think about it. I really know something about medicine."


    Once again, teacher Shi''s sincerity is beyond words.


    Whoa!


    Once again, the Big Dipper spat out black blood.


    "I am dead And I won''t let you treat me! "


    After exhausting his last strength to finish these words, the Big Dipper fainted. Obviously, he didn''t have any trust in Shi Dali, otherwise he would not have said such words.


    As for teacher Shi, looking at this scene, he also shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, since you are determined to leave, you should go and see a doctor as soon as possible, or he will die."


    With Shi Dali saying this, a group of people from the Black Dragon Society, if granted amnesty, directly lift up the Big Dipper, then tear off the Dragon Robe and go.


    Things should not be delayed. If it is too late, they will change. If Shi Dali changes his mind again, they will be finished.


    Other people are also toward the two sides, has been watching this group of people completely leave after, sweet bread just looked at Shi Dali again.


    "Big brother, he won''t die, will he?"


    "I don''t know. I guess No way


    I can''t hold it, Shi Dali muttered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    "Uncle Bao, this is Shi Dali, a very important friend of mine."


    At this time, sweet bread would like to introduce Shi Dali to Bao Youfu.


    Hearing this, Bao Youfu took the initiative to say hello to Shi Dali. Through the previous events, he also saw that Shi Dali was not simple, so his attitude was still very good.


    Finally, Bao Youfu''s face became serious again.


    "Xiaotian, I''ll go back and tell your parents all about the situation here, and I''ll also tell them. The black dragon society is fierce. Since you have promised the challenge, you must be prepared."


    Obviously, Bao Youfu is still worried about this matter, so he can''t help but tell the sweet bread again.


    "I wrote down uncle Bao. I would have told them about it."


    Nodding, sweet bread for this matter is also very important, the mouth is also made a guarantee.


    After Bao Youfu left, manager Su rearranged the box with the fastest speed and was ready to serve.


    It was so noisy that Mr. Shi and his group had no appetite. However, manager Su''s attitude and arrangement made him sit down again.


    Who did not expect, originally came to eat a meal safely only, the result made so many things.


    "Brother Li Li, I''m really sorry. I didn''t think of..."


    The self-conscious heart is not good, sweet bread take the initiative to apologize to Shi Dali, but is stopped by Shi Dali.


    "Don''t say that. Nobody expected this evening, but I want to know If the Big Dipper goes to the first floor, how do you plan to deal with it? "


    Seeing the whole process from beginning to end, Mr. Shi also has a new understanding of the Black Dragon Society and the first floor, and also understands the extraordinary challenge.


    Then he would like to know whether the sweet bread is sure.


    "I don''t know, but the first floor will never be afraid of these. The five masters and my parents will try their best to defeat the black dragon society!"


    After serious thought, sweet bread gave an answer.


    "What if the strength of the Big Dipper is beyond your imagination and the first floor can''t cope with it?"


    Go on, Shi Dali asked.


    This question really makes sweet bread a little stunned.


    He kept telling himself in his heart that the first floor would not lose, but how to deal with it when he really lost, he really didn''t think about it.


    "If you lose, you have to lose."


    Look lost, sweet bread shakes his head.


    "I can''t say that. Well If you don''t think you can handle the situation, don''t hesitate to call me and I''ll take care of it. "


    Then, Mr. Shi patted the sweet bread on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    This sentence, but let other people in the room is a Leng.


    Sun ml, in particular, had bright eyes.


    They have heard about Wenxing Yayuan in Anbei city. Although they haven''t really seen it, it seems that Shi Dali''s cooking skills are very good.


    "OK, brother Dali, don''t be kidding. Cooking is not a fight. It''s not as simple as you think."


    Sweet bread is a little confused at first, followed by a bitter smile.


    Sun MI and Yun orange immediately plan to say something for Shi Li, but they are stopped by teacher Shi.


    "OK, let''s have a meal. Today, as the chairman of Hongshi group, I invite the big guy to have a meal, so I forget the previous unhappiness and eat whatever I want! The boss pays for it


    Then, without mentioning anything else, Shi Dali''s words can be regarded as bringing the atmosphere back.


    Yun Cheng and LAN ruokang are also happy to laugh. This is the original intention of them to come here. After all, they can have a meal with their boss, but it''s not easy.


    After that, the atmosphere was very good, especially the dishes served by manager Su were really good. At least they were not available in Anbei city.


    With that, Shi Dali arranged with sun MI and Yun orange.


    After they went back, they helped themselves to see their mother. Since the last time they left Anbei, Mr. Shi had no time to go back.


    My mother has talked about it several times on the phone, asking him when he will come back.


    The old man''s mind is still the same, just want to know when he can find the right person.


    This, Shi Dali also very helpless, but also can understand.


    As for the safety of his mother, Shi Dali was quite relieved. When he was leaving, he specially asked Tian Xiaoyu to go to Qingshi town to receive his mother from Anbei. In addition, Xiao Song and Ren Haoran''s daughter Xiao Ling were all around, so the old man would not be lonely.


    It''s a message for sun Mi to go back.


    About Shi Dali''s orders, sun MI and Yun orange must be firmly in mind. After all, the boss has something to do with them, which is too rare."What''s more, the future development direction of Hongshi group will remain unchanged, continue to hold along, and all his works should be praised. Give him the best creative environment, understand?"


    At the same time, think of this crop, teacher Shi is to arrange.


    Other people of Hongshi group naturally agreed. After all, this time is not the same as before. A Lang''s ability has been proved, so there is nothing to question.


    ¡­¡­


    That is to say, when the red stone group''s dinner was in order, the Big Dipper group received dozens of emergency calls.


    "No, spring cottage has also received a patient with poisonous bee, but there is no treatment method up to now!"


    "Dr. Liu also received the patient, and was at a loss."


    "No way, no way!"


    "This wasp is so rare that it is being studied by the first Institute of biology, but there is no result."


    ¡­¡­


    One call after another, without exception, there is no way to treat wasp disease!


    After leaving the lotus Pavilion, the people of the black dragon society have mobilized all their contacts and strength, which is to find a way and doctor to solve the problem.


    But now the results are very disappointing.


    Take another look at the Big Dipper, who is lying in a hospital bed in a more and more serious situation. Everyone is speechless.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, another member of the Black Dragon Society was poisoned, and black blood also gushed from his mouth.


    All of a sudden, almost everyone is in a panic.


    Compared with death, this helpless experience of waiting for death is the most terrible.


    Ring!


    That''s when another phone call came in.


    "Yes! Doctor Yihong is in Beijing. He has some friendship with our black dragon society. Now the only way is to find him! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    It was as if the drowning man had grasped the last straw, and everyone''s eyes lit up.


    It''s really terrible to see the Big Dipper.


    "Yes, I''ve heard of Mr. Yi Hong''s name. It''s said that he is the best doctor in the world. He had a friendship with Mr. Youxiang of Lanshan before, and he was a guest of our black dragon club."


    "There must be no problem with his strength. Let''s go to find him right away!"


    After a very short discussion, a group of guys decided on the action plan.


    To say that the black dragon society is really very powerful, actually they really tried to find Yi Hong''s address, and then these members of the Black Dragon Society with the Big Dipper went there.


    About an hour or so, they knocked on the door.


    Old man Yi used to find such a place as a temporary residence, but he didn''t want to hide anyone. After all, he wanted to contact those medical families and medical sects, so he couldn''t be too mysterious.


    But this late night knock on the door, or let the old man Yi a little surprised.


    Including Huo Lang and Ren Haoran, they immediately got up and went outside. Their task is to protect Yi Hong, so they must not be careless at this time.


    It was not too nervous. Yi Hong opened the door and saw a group of mummies outside.


    "What do you do?"


    Quite strange these people''s dress and appearance, Yi Hong immediately asked.


    At the same time, he tried to recall in his mind, but there was no relevant impression.


    "Mr. Yi Hong, we are from the island country black dragon society. Mr. Lanshan Youxiang, our former president, has an old friend with you. Do you remember?"


    Seeing Yi Hong, a member of the Black Dragon Society, he was very careful and respectfully introduced himself.


    But Yi Hong''s brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Orchid mountain has fragrance?


    This name is really a long time ago. At that time, as the first miracle doctor in the world, he really had friends from all over the world. However, after he retired, some relationships naturally disappeared.


    It''s a bit vague for such a name to appear now.


    "Let me see Heilong society, is there fragrance in Lanshan? Oh, it''s the cook


    It''s not easy. Yi Hong thinks of it and says it at the same time.


    Members of the opposite Black Dragon Society were stunned and nodded.


    If some people say that their legendary former president is just a cook, they will feel angry.


    But in this situation, this sentence from Yi Hong''s mouth, that is no problem at all.


    Isn''t it a cook? What''s so amazing?


    Now Mr. Yi Hong can think of it, which proves that the cook is very good and famous.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Then Yi Hong made a sound directly.


    Although it''s clear that this is a member of the Black Dragon Society, it''s a little scared to be stood at the door by a group of mummies in the middle of the night.


    Because of Yi Hong''s problem, Huo Lang and Ren Haoran have taken a step forward.


    They are ready. If there is any emergency, they can do it at the first time.


    The members of the Black Dragon Society felt this powerful momentum and swallowed their saliva one by one, then quickly lifted the Big Dipper out from behind.


    "This is the new president of our black dragon society, the Big Dipper! When I came to China this time, I suddenly met with countless poisonous wasps. I bit all of us this afternoon. Now the president is in danger, so please ask Mr. Yi Hong to do something. "


    Do not dare to delay time, a group of people will explain the situation, then eagerly look at Yi Hong.


    "Bee bites? Bring it in and I''ll have a look


    It''s really strange. After a look, Yi Hong makes a sound.


    In this way, a group of people from the black dragon society came in, and the Big Dipper was directly put on the table.


    At the first sight, Yi Hong was a little surprised, but he soon calmed down. He began to examine it carefully and asked other members of the black dragon society what happened?


    Honestly, a group of people told the story of Gaoshan manor for fear that it would affect Yi Hong''s diagnosis and treatment. They even told the story of the Big Dipper calling seven girls to dance with him.


    In the end, several people are looking forward to Yi Hong.


    "Mr. Yi, no matter what kind of price or price we pay, we will try to find a way. As long as you can cure our president and us!"


    Hearing this, Yi Hong shook his head gently, but he didn''t say anything, just continued to check.


    At the same time, in the process of inspection, he also tried to prick a few needles on the Big Dipper.To say that the number one in the world is the number one in the world. It seems that a few simple silver needles stabbed into the body of the Big Dipper, he seems to be much calmer, and the convulsions are also stabilized.


    Looking at this scene, the members of the Black Dragon Society were so excited that they were about to cry.


    After making so many phone calls, almost all doctors can''t do it. But now Yihong can really do it. It''s really imaginable how excited their mood is!


    "No, he''s in a very dangerous and special situation. This poison seems to have a new change with something. That''s why it''s like this. If it''s just wasp bites, even the most powerful wasp will not be like this."


    Finally, Yi Hong''s voice rings, but just out of the voice is to shake his head again.


    Obviously, the situation of the Big Dipper makes Yi Hong feel very strange, even if he has never been exposed to it before.


    "Why Will this happen? Mr. Yi Hong, you must think of a way. "


    This time, the members of the black dragon society are really in a hurry. If the president is dead, then they are not dead, too?


    "By the way, we met a very rude young man in the hotel. He touched our president and nearly killed him!"


    Suddenly, someone thought of it, and immediately said it to Yi Hong.


    In addition, it may be that some kind of reagent may be a kind of medicine All in all, the situation is very complicated. "


    Eyes continue to look at the Big Dipper, Yi Hong said.


    Poop!


    Immediately, the people of the Black Dragon Society knelt down. Yi Hong is already the best hope. If he can''t, it''s really over.


    "You get up first, so I''ll call a friend of mine and see if he will save your president and detoxify you! "


    In the end, Yi Hong said.


    Later, he called Shi Dali.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    At the moment, Mr. Shi, just finished his meal, said goodbye to a group of people, and then planned to go back.


    At this time, it was almost daybreak, and he felt confused and could not open his eyes.


    Who could have thought of a meal? It''s been up to now.


    "It''s time to go back to sleep..."


    Yawn, follow behind, Shi Dali heard the phone ring.


    See is the number of Yi Hong, stone teacher a little strange, at this point in time, the old man to call himself why?


    "Don''t you sleep, old man Yi?"


    Connect directly, stone vigorously voice asks a way.


    "I have a very special patient here. I''ve never seen this kind of situation before, and it''s critical. If we don''t treat it as soon as possible, we may die After my analysis, only you can save them. "


    For Shi Dali, Yi Hong didn''t hide anything, so he told the situation again.


    "I help?"


    Of course, Shi Dali is clear about Yi Hong''s ability. Now he says that he can only help himself, which proves that the situation may be a little special.


    "That''s right. You can help me If you have time to come and have a look, I think it is also a kind of learning for you. "


    Then, old man Yi said again.


    "Learning? Come on, I''ll come here It happens that I have something to talk about and learn from you. "


    Some helpless, but Shi Dali really planned to go to have a look, anyway, the day is almost dawn, sleep this thing is estimated to be in vain.


    So it''s a good idea to go to Yihong now, especially after the Big Dipper was bitten by poisonous bees.


    You can just go to ask Yi Hong to see if there is any way to deal with that kind of wasp disease.


    After all, the number of wasps released from Gaoshan manor today is countless. It seems that many people may have suffered from reckless disasters when they only wanted to deal with the people in Satan castle.


    Now ask Yi Hong to see how to treat it. It''s also a preparation.


    Immediately hung up the phone, Shi Dali went straight to the old man Yi.


    It wasn''t long before he got to the place.


    Squeak Poop!


    Almost is Shi Dali just pushed the door open, and then hula, several mummies knelt in front of him.


    "Please help me, sir. As long as you can help us, everyone in the Black Dragon Society It''s you


    As soon as Shi Dali entered the room, he immediately knelt down to him and begged.


    But half of what they were ready to say, they were confused.


    Because everyone saw the face of Shi Dali. Even though his eyes were a little swollen, they could almost recognize that the man in front of him was the guy who nearly killed the Big Dipper in the lotus Pavilion before?


    "You What are you doing here? "


    Mr. Shi also felt at a loss. On the way, he kept murmuring about what happened to Yi Hong. As a result, he ran into these mummies of the Black Dragon Society.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Yi Hong is also very confused at this time. How can Shi Dali have a relationship with these people?


    "If I''m not mistaken, you should be the rude young man in their mouth who beat the president violently?"


    Huo Lang suddenly said a word next to him. Then he and Ren Haoran looked at each other. Both of them were full of strange faces.


    To say this kind of thing is really in line with the character of Shi Dali.


    "Er Am I rude? "


    In a daze, Mr. Shi asked the mummies.


    The members of the Black Dragon Society, who were still immersed in great horror, shivered together when they heard this question.


    What''s the answer?


    It was not easy to escape from the boy''s hands before, but now they bump into each other.


    And even if they bump into each other, they have to rely on this guy to survive


    "You are the one we met The most polite person. "


    Finally, with a firm head, the people of the Black Dragon Society said this.


    "I think so."


    With a grin, Mr. Shi relaxed and walked towards Yi Hong.


    Finally standing next to Yi Hong, he saw the Big Dipper seven stars lying in bed.


    It has to be said that this kind of wasp disease is really terrible. In six or seven hours, the Big Dipper has become more miserable than what Shi Dali had seen before.


    "Is that what you call a patient? I know about him I was bitten by a poisonous bee


    is rushing to flood, and the stone vigorously follows the sound to explain the situation again, including spray agents of poisonous insects and black beards, and finally they rush away.


    "so that is what it is. I said why this poison is so terrible. What seems to be a new reaction with that spray reagent, and then it mutated."Old man Yi suddenly realized what was going on.


    Just say how can have this kind of strange poisonous bee disease appear, if it is the thing that the empty second son makes up, that is very reasonable.


    Because the existence of that guy is unreasonable in itself, let alone his invention.


    "What now? Can it be cured? "


    Looking at the Big Dipper again, Shi Dali asks Yi Hong again.


    Although the Big Dipper is not a good thing, and because of his relationship, Shi Dali has no good impression on the Black Dragon Society.


    But as the saying goes, things happen for a reason. They really have something to do with themselves when they encounter this kind of trouble, so if you can help them, just try.


    "I can think of the only way, is your blood, with nine days grass swallow, should be able to detoxify."


    Looking at Shi Dali, old man Yi said his plan.


    Good fellow, listen to this, teacher Shi''s face is a change.


    No wonder the old man didn''t make it clear on the phone. He was going to sacrifice himself after a long time!


    Blood, that''s your own blood. How could it be?


    I''m not a Buddha. Do I have to cut my flesh to feed the eagle?


    "Think of something else. You can''t always think of something about me."


    Immediately shook his head, teacher Shi chose to resist.


    "There''s no other way. It''s the only possibility I can think of. You swallowed the fruits of dragon drop, longevity fruit and acanthopanax! All of these legendary fruits have innate restraint against poisons, so there is no better medicine than your blood to cure them. That''s why the people in the old castle of Satan attacked you before, but you were safe and sound, but the poisonous insects came to their way... "


    Shaking his head, old man Yi looks serious.


    However, Mr. Shi shook his head again after pondering for a moment.


    "No, I can''t take it! You don''t treat me as a person at all. Parents who are physically and physically injured dare not damage me I can''t be sorry to my parents! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    To save others with his own blood, Shi Dali has done such a thing. Last time, he did it in order to save poisonous insects.


    However, these people are not Mr. poisonous insects. Although the poisonous insects are evil spirits, they are also the evil spirits who are struggling with themselves, such as the Black Dragon Society In teacher Shi''s heart, even good things are not good.


    "What''s the point? I''ll give you a prescription to make sure that your blood is going out. Besides, it''s just a drop or two to treat them. It''s not in the way at all. Besides You can ask for medical fees! "


    The old man Yi thought very well and said with a smile.


    "Really? Just a few drops? "


    Now, Shi Dali really hesitated. If it was just a few drops, it would be harmless.


    After all, the last time the poisonous insects were all right, so I could carry them.


    What''s more, you can also charge medical fees!


    Of course, Mr. Shi certainly didn''t sacrifice himself for medical expenses. He did it for the sake of justice Yes, for the sake of righteousness!


    "Of course, it''s true. Do I have the ability to be the first doctor? What''s more, so much energy in your body is piled up in a mess. If it can help you release a little, it''s also a good thing. "


    Nodding, Yi Hong confirmed it again.


    In this way, teacher Shi was completely relieved, so he rolled up his sleeve and planned to bleed.


    Just at this time, the Big Dipper lying on the bed is again a mouthful of black blood vomited out.


    With such a big fluctuation, his eyes opened.


    When a group of members of the Black Dragon Society saw this scene, they were excited from the bottom of their hearts and quickly gathered around.


    After all, they came to China this time to follow the president to challenge the Chinese cuisine industry. If the bullshit didn''t work, the Big Dipper would be finished, and they would really be finished.


    "Why What''s going on? What is this place? Find Have you seen the doctor? "


    With the shivering of the body, the Big Dipper asked people around him.


    "Yes, I have found the doctor! The doctor will be able to treat the disease immediately, and we will be all right. "


    A nod, the members of the black dragon society quickly make a voice, which is also a little comfort to the Big Dipper.


    Hearing this, the Big Dipper really shows an excited smile. No matter who it is, it is always a happy thing to see that they have the hope to live.


    "What''s the doctor doing Where? I want to ask him Thank you


    Try to say this sentence, the Big Dipper''s head that is beyond recognition will turn with it.


    "Here it is! I''m here. Don''t be so polite Just pay for the treatment. "


    Mr. Shi raised his hand and said with a smile.


    The next moment, it would be silly to see the Big Dipper on his face.


    He seemed to be in a state of stupidity, even though his eyes could hardly see clearly, there was no doubt that He was confused.


    It''s not long since the lotus Pavilion happened, so the big guy won''t forget it so soon.


    So naturally, seeing this face, the Big Dipper remembers everything.


    In particular, Shi Dali intended to check for him at that time, and was directly rejected by the Big Dipper.


    Who knows what the hell is going on? After a circle, the miracle doctor finally found is Shi Dali!


    "No way! Why Will it be you? I don''t believe you, you can''t give me Cure the disease


    Then the Big Dipper exploded.


    He really can''t accept this kind of thing, especially when Shi Dali slapped him one after another before, and the president of his black dragon society had lost face on this guy.


    Now I asked Shi Dali to treat him. No one can guarantee what will happen. Maybe he will die on the spot.


    "Don''t be so excited. I can really cure you. Although you don''t believe it, it''s true."


    Inexplicably feel the Big Dipper seven star this head such state, also very pitiful, so teacher Shi said again.


    However, the Big Dipper does not agree. He shakes his head all the time. It''s obvious that he can''t get through this dilemma in his heart.


    Even if the other members of the Black Dragon Society tried their best to persuade him to ask shi Dali to help with the diagnosis and treatment, this guy just didn''t agree.


    "You Xiang in Lanshan really has some friendship with me. Since you find me here, I''m willing to do something as much as I can, so In addition to you, there are other people who also have this kind of wasp disease, you first have a look


    Yi Hong made a voice at this time and pointed to the Black Dragon Society members who fell on the other side and also twitched.


    This sentence really made the Big Dipper have some ideas. After looking left and right, he nodded.


    In this way, Yi Hong began to use jiutiancao, together with a drop of blood of Shi Dali to prepare antidote.At the same time, Mr. Shi also asked the old man Yi.


    "Do you really have friendship with that Lanshan Youxiang?"


    "There''s a fart friendship. I almost can''t remember who it is. It''s not to help you get medical expenses! Black Dragon Society It''s so rich. "


    He blinked his eyes and lowered his voice. Old man Yi explained at will.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi was stunned.


    Who would have thought that Mr. Yi Hong, the world''s first miracle doctor, would have made such a great effort to pay for the diagnosis and treatment.


    But if you think about it again, there''s no problem at all. After all, killing big families is a real pleasure!


    In this way, in the big guy''s concerned eyes, the member of the black dragon society took the antidote.


    One minute, two minutes Before and after that, ten minutes later, the brain, which had swelled beyond recognition, actually began to fade at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Such a scene can be called magic.


    Even if it is a strong sigh.


    "Isn''t that normal? It''s no exaggeration to call your blood the most precious thing in the world now. I don''t dare to say if it''s the last one. Anyway, it must be unprecedented! "


    Looking at Shi Dali, Yi Hong feels very normal, and says at the same time.


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible Give me a diagnosis and treatment immediately! "


    Meanwhile, the Big Dipper has been shouting.


    He really believed it now. At the same time, he only felt that he had been extremely stupid before. Mingmingshi Dali was beside him, and he said that kind of mindless words.


    As a result, it''s better to let others help now.


    At the same time, he is some regret, challenge the world''s first floor on the challenge of the first floor, what to offend Shi Dali this capable person!


    It is precisely because of this complex emotion that the Big Dipper knelt down in front of Mr. Shi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    The world is vast, and my life is the biggest!


    After all, nothing is more important than being alive!


    So for their own life, just kneel, for the Big Dipper is nothing.


    "What are you doing? Isn''t it our duty to cure the sick and save the people? Get up, get up


    Looking at this scene, teacher Shi made a sound directly at the big dipper and helped him up from the ground.


    Such behavior makes the Big Dipper almost cry.


    Great characters!


    "I..."


    "Don''t talk, it''s like this Let''s talk about how to treat the disease and save people. The medical fee must be paid. "


    After that, Shi Dali slightly restrained his smile and made a sound at the same time.


    Although it has something to do with myself that these guys on the other side have swollen heads like this, but It''s the poisonous insects who should be responsible for them, not themselves!


    In this case, it''s not too much to ask for medical fees.


    Besides, old man Yi has just said that his own blood is a real treasure, so it''s not too expensive.


    "No problem, it should be. No matter how much the medical fee is, we will give it to the black dragon society!"


    First, he was stunned and agreed with the Big Dipper.


    As the president of the Black Dragon Society, he is really rich, and the black dragon society is also very rich.


    Maybe it''s because of the hope of detoxification. At this moment, the Big Dipper has no vague feeling before. Obviously, I can''t wait.


    "I don''t want money."


    But the next moment, Mr. Shi waved his hand directly.


    Did not expect to hear such a sentence, the Big Dipper is stunned.


    "Then you want to What? "


    Cautiously, he asked.


    Tell the truth, for this question, Shi Dali really has no answer.


    Step by step, today, Mr. Shi is really not short of money, because he doesn''t know how much money he has. Anyway, he is not afraid to use it casually.


    So, what would you like?


    What''s interesting and valuable?


    The best way to make the Big Dipper feel heartache


    "Let me see What would you like? By the way, the Dragon Robe you wore before is very good. Give it to me. "


    Suddenly, such an idea suddenly appeared in his mind, and Shi Dali said it directly.


    That''s what made the black dragon society almost explode in situ.


    In particular, the Big Dipper, one is unstable, almost kneeling on the ground.


    "No way That''s the symbol of our black dragon society, and Only the president of the black dragon society can own the Dragon Robe, which has always represented the inheritance of the Black Dragon Society. If you give the Dragon Robe to you, it is equivalent to giving you the position of president. This is no good, absolutely not! "


    Then, the Big Dipper shook his head.


    He couldn''t accept it. He couldn''t accept it.


    Including a group of subordinates next to him, they also shook their heads.


    If you want something else, it''s better to say, but now you want the Black Dragon Robe. This idea is really terrible.


    "Forget it. You can go."


    Now, teacher Shi is not happy.


    This group of islanders, who were arrogant and arrogant in the lotus Pavilion before, saw it with his own eyes, and at that time, they actually planned to kill sweet bread. There is no doubt that there are lawless bandits in their bones, and they don''t pay attention to Huaxia.


    Now they are asking for their own medical treatment, but they still shirk the responsibility of breaking clothes, so there is no need to discuss this matter.


    After saying that, Shi Dali sat directly on the sofa and then turned on the TV, which obviously lost the interest of further discussion.


    All of a sudden, the Big Dipper group is frozen.


    Looking at Shi Dali''s appearance, they have no way.


    If this is in the island country, they will not hesitate to carry a knife up, with each other''s wife and children to coerce submission.


    But here is Huaxia, and they have seen the strength of Shi Dali. If they dare to fight him, they just think that they have lived too long!


    Looking at this scene, Huo Lang and Ren Haoran have no fluctuation. They are also watching TV.


    But old man Yi wiped his hands and made a noise at this time.


    "What Dragon Robe? What''s the age of it? What''s the use of it? If I were you, I would give it right away. "


    Listen to old man Yi''s words, teacher Shi''s heart is a burst of strange.


    This old man, even if he is a nurseries, doesn''t need to be so obvious?


    "Black Dragon Robe It was left by the first president of the Black Dragon Society, and also the symbol of the Black Dragon Society. This thing Wow


    Bite teeth, big dipper seven star plans to insist, the result is a mouth of black blood spurt out from the mouth directly.This time, he almost fainted.


    However, Shi Dali didn''t respond. Although he said saving one life is better than building a level 7 putu, it also depends on the situation. For people like the Big Dipper There is no firm reason, especially if you don''t give yourself a rag.


    "Here, Black Dragon Robe for you!"


    Finally, biting his teeth, the Big Dipper agreed.


    He can clearly feel his physical condition. If he still insists on giving up treatment for the sake of Black Dragon Robe, he may really die.


    Death is such a terrible thing. The big dipper can''t accept it.


    When they heard this, they agreed to get something from the black star society.


    "Plus the same, the peach garden waterfront of cherry city!"


    But lengbu Ding, has been silent Ren Haoran at this time.


    You know, Ren Haoran is not used to speaking all the time, especially in such a situation, he would take the initiative to say something, it is very rare.


    That''s why Shi Dali is a little curious. What''s the Taoyuan waterfront in Cherry Blossom city?


    Puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out again, and the Big Dipper felt his teeth were broken.


    The Taoyuan waterfront in Cherry Blossom city is absolutely the foundation of the Black Dragon Society. Who could have thought that the other party even wanted this.


    "You What do you want? "


    Clench fist, big dipper Seven Star hate teeth itch, if this is the island country, he would have opened a killing ring.


    But now, only can this kind of anger and suppress the pressure in the heart.


    Mr. Shi still doesn''t know what the Taoyuan waterfront is, but from Ren Haoran''s face, he can see that this thing is not simple.


    So a little pause, he nodded to the Big Dipper Jane firmly.


    "That''s right. Add a Taoyuan waterfront in Cherry Blossom City, and carefully calculate the cost of diagnosis and treatment with a rag It''s really a loss, not to mention that you have so many patients! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    "You You are robbing by fire! "


    The Big Dipper''s head is full of grievances. Although I can''t see it clearly, I can almost hear it from the sound.


    "Think about it. You are the president of the Black Dragon Society. What is more important than your life?"


    Once again, Mr. Shi spoke seriously. He felt that it was necessary for him to explain this problem to the Big Dipper, otherwise the boy would not know the importance of his life.


    Then the Big Dipper was silent.


    Finally, after a look at the other members around him, he nodded heavily.


    "Well, I promise you, let''s start diagnosis and treatment."


    Obviously, the boy made up his mind.


    "That''s right. First write a note and give me the Dragon Robe by the way, so that I can rest assured. After all, you don''t have any moral protection."


    With a grin, Mr. Shi''s brain turns fast.


    But when he said this, he felt that he didn''t seem to be very kind. But on second thought, these guys seem to have enemies with him, so he can''t be too reasonable in the face of his enemies. When he thought about it, he felt much more calm.


    "Good! Good! I''ll set up a note for you. The Dragon Robe is in the box. I''ll give it to you! "


    The matter has been so far, the Big Dipper seven stars are also out of the blue.


    He even handed in the Black Dragon Robe. Even though the value of Taoyuan waterfront was unimaginable, he didn''t care so much at this time.


    When he was talking, the subordinates next to him handed the box to Mr. Shi.


    Then, Ren Haoran took the paper and pen and handed it to the Big Dipper.


    "You treat them first, and I''ll be the last."


    Holding the pen and paper in hand, the Big Dipper suddenly pauses a little, and then says to Shi Dali.


    Obviously, the boy is still not worried, so he wants to let other people see the effect as an experiment first, and then it is his turn to make sure that everything is safe and sound.


    Knowing exactly what the Big Dipper thinks, Shi Dali and Yi Hong look at each other, but they don''t care too much.


    Anyway, I''m going to detoxify them, so it doesn''t matter in order.


    In this way, Ren Haoran stares at the Big Dipper, and Shi Dali and Yi Hong are the new antidotes.


    It is said that the configuration is very simple, that is, the blood of teacher Shi plus the medicinal material called jiutiancao!


    And this time, because Yi Hong has tested the previous effect, he specially diluted Shi Dali''s blood.


    In this way, Shi Dali has no burden in his heart. After all, it does no harm to him. On the contrary, he can make a lot of money!


    Of course, the reason why Mr. Shi is willing to bloodletting is because he has a great faith in saving the dying, not to earn medical fees Yes, that''s it!


    The first, the second Seeing that one of his subordinates began to detumescence, the terrible toxin was also discharged from the body, and the mood of Beidou seven star became completely relaxed.


    Although it has paid a very high price, it is safe and sound at last.


    In this way, it''s worth it. It''s a truth to keep the green hills in the woods.


    What''s more, he looks at the bottom of Shi Dali''s eyes with a trace of hidden resentment and resentment. Today''s events are all written down by him. As long as he has the chance, he will take back all his lost things from Shi Dali''s hands, and make Shi Dali pay a painful price.


    "Is it my turn now?"


    All the subordinates have reached out to detoxify.


    "Yes, it''s your turn. Wait for us to reconfigure..."


    Nodding, Yi Hong said.


    But when old man Yi was going to get the medicine, he was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Yi Hong, he was waiting to detoxify himself, so the Big Dipper could see the change of Yi Hong''s expression clearly, and immediately asked.


    "Jiutiancao No more. "


    To be honest, old man Yi said.


    At the same time, he took all the boxes with nine day grass, and sure enough, everyone saw that it was empty.


    "No? What can we do? Why not? "


    All of a sudden, a heart of the Big Dipper almost flew out of his mouth.


    He even handed over the Black Dragon Robe and the water bank of Taoyuan. He saw that it was his turn to detoxify. As a result, there was no herbal medicine at this time. What was the matter?


    "I didn''t expect to use so many of them. Now it seems that you have to wait a little longer."


    Shaking his head, old man Yi is very calm.


    "I Doctor, do you have to use this medicine? No, is that ok? I suck his blood directly. "


    The face that calls an aggrieved, afterward Big Dipper seven star still does not give up heart to direct Yi Hong to ask a way.Only his last words made Shi Dali''s face black.


    What does this kid think? You want to suck your own blood?


    Have you asked for your opinion?


    "No, his blood is very special. If you go directly into your mouth, I don''t think your body will be able to bear big problems in an instant, so you have to use the herb. What''s more, it has special use for this kind of bee disease..."


    Directly shaking his head, Yi Hong denied the idea of the Big Dipper.


    "Then what? How long will it take? "


    Take a look at their subordinates one by one back to normal, they are still swollen like an alien, the Big Dipper seven star is a little unable to speak.


    Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. If he hadn''t thought about putting himself in the final stage of diagnosis and treatment, this would not have happened.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything!


    "Jiutiancao is not a simple medicinal material, it''s a real treasure of heaven and earth, so I have to think of a way to do it, and it may not be able to do it, OK You go back first and come over at noon, when you will be treated


    After careful consideration, old man Yi has a solution.


    Obviously, old man Yi also felt helpless about this. Originally, after the diagnosis and treatment was finished, he directly charged the diagnosis and treatment fee and let them go, but now there are many more troubles.


    "This..."


    With his mouth open, the Big Dipper was not willing at all, but his subordinates began to admonish him.


    "President, go back first. Mr. Yi and Mr. Shi are very skillful. They can certainly cure you."


    "Yes, I believe them."


    "I believe in them, too. They are all good people, big good people!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Big Dipper nearly yelled.


    You''ve all been detoxified. Now you''re like a man. Of course, you''re good to them!


    But myself, I''m still a pig''s head!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    However, no matter how wronged and depressed the Big Dipper is, jiutiancao is really gone.


    So it''s really not good to spend here, especially when he thinks carefully. If Shi Dali and his companions take the opportunity to ask for something else from themselves, it will be a big loss.


    "Let''s come back at noon and ask Mr. Yi to help."


    After finishing this sentence, the big dipper with a group of people is going to leave.


    Before leaving, he took a look at the box containing the Black Dragon Robe.


    Since his poison has not been solved, theoretically speaking, he can take away the box, but the Big Dipper still has no courage to say it.


    Because he is very worried, who knows what he will do if he wants Black Dragon Robe stone Dali So, that''s it.


    Looking at this gang of black dragon society people leave, Shi Dali also turns his eyes to Yi Hong.


    "Is this nine day grass so important? Where can I find this medicine now? "


    Previously, I thought it was just a simple adjuvant drug, but now Shi Dali also thinks that he is a little belittled the jiutiancao.


    "Although jiutiancao is not as good as jianglongguo, for ordinary people, it is already regarded as the treasure of heaven and earth. I got these in my hand before, but I didn''t expect to use them all today After thinking about it, I think the whole city of Beijing will have spring cottage! "


    Shi Hongyi''s analysis is focused on.


    "Spring cottage? Is there only a thatched cottage


    This result really surprised Shi Dali. After all, the relationship between them and chuncaotang is needless to say. It is too difficult to get some herbs from chuncaotang.


    "Yes, only chuncaotang, which has developed too fast in recent years, has formed a monopoly position in the domestic herbal medicine market. In addition, the medical schools and companies below are under their control, so the medicinal materials of this level can only be in their hands."


    After understanding this period of time, Yi Hong has a fairly clear understanding of the spring thatched cottage, so it seems very certain to say this from his mouth.


    "In this case, it''s hard to do..."


    Frown slightly, stone vigorously sat on the sofa.


    "I''ll go. I should be able to get it back."


    Ren Haoran is very confident when he makes a sound at this time.


    In fact, it''s not good to steal from the poor.


    Therefore, Ren Haoran is very willing.


    However, Yi Hong shook his head.


    "Stealing medicine is no better than others. Even if you want to find a huge medicine storehouse, it will take a long time. What''s more, the medicine storehouse is not so easy to get in. Time It may not be enough. "


    Yi Hong''s analysis is of course reasonable, after all, the situation of the Big Dipper may not wait too long.


    "Well, Li Li Go to chuncaotang and make it clear to them, and see if they are willing to give us some jiutiancao! We should be polite before soldiers. We should always be more magnanimous in doing things. "


    Finally, old man Yi made up his mind.


    His words really touched Shi Dali.


    No wonder Yi Hong''s reputation in the world is extraordinary, and he can reach the first level in the world.


    Maybe Zhang Chunqiao of chuncaotang is not inferior to Yihong in medical skills, but he is far behind in some things.


    This kind of character is the most special place in the world.


    "Well, it''s up to me!"


    Nodding, Mr. Shi took over the task.


    Shi Dali certainly won''t be afraid of such things as chuncaotang. Moreover, Mr. Shi''s self-confidence is extraordinary expansion. If Yi Hong didn''t want to take moderate measures, he would think about it, or he would go in and grab some herbs.


    Time to this moment, the day is already bright, now that has made up his mind, no more delay, Shi Dali with Huolang and Ren Haoran two people set out together.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Big Dipper returned to their homes. At the same time, the news that the disease had been cured was directly spread.


    Originally, there were not many people in Gaoshan manor, and those who could have a manor in that place were not ordinary people. When the poisonous bee army came down, all of them must have been spared.


    Naturally, some people find a way to detoxify, others immediately know.


    In a luxurious house in Beijing, the Wei family looked at the big head monsters sitting in front of them, and their faces were extremely dignified.


    Yes, this man is Wei yenai, the famous first son of Beijing.


    That''s why the wasp farm looks like a natural mountain.


    Even now, when he recalled the scene in his mind, he still felt that his head was full of buzzing sounds.It''s terrible. It''s too terrible to describe.


    So Is that really a vision of heaven and earth?


    A vision of heaven and earth created for yourself?


    The eldest son is skeptical about this statement, but he can''t deny it completely because he can''t think of a more suitable explanation.


    Otherwise, why would such a terrible army of poisonous bees fly out of the mountains and rush into their own manor like crazy.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of silence was broken, and everyone was very nervous when they watched the eldest son spit out a mouthful of black blood from his mouth.


    "Have you found the doctor? Is there no one in such a big city who can solve this disease? "


    Wei cangsheng, the owner of the Wei family, Wei yenai''s father, saw that his son''s situation was becoming more and more dangerous. He turned around and directly yelled at his subordinates.


    More than ten hours have passed, and they have thought of various ways. But God knows what kind of poison it is. It seems that there is no way. On the contrary, the situation of the eldest son is getting worse and worse.


    The following people are all silent, and they are helpless. At the same time, they know that they should not talk too much at this time, or they will easily get burned.


    All of a sudden, a rush of footsteps from the outside, followed by someone rushed in.


    "I have news, I have news! The members of the Black Dragon Society found Mr. Yi Hong, once the world''s best doctor. They heard that several of them had been detoxified, and now they are safe and sound! You are saved, young master


    This sentence, it is a huge surprise, all of a sudden everyone became excited.


    He clenched his hands, especially Wei cangsheng.


    "Good, great! Go to Mr. Yi Hong immediately, contact the people of the Black Dragon Society, and ask them to help introduce them. Let''s go together! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    When Satan received the news, the whole castle moved.


    "Yi Hong, once the first miracle doctor of China, can detoxify."


    In the black room, a deep voice sounded.


    In an instant, dozens of guys with pig heads looked up at the same time. At this moment, hearing such news is really a great good news for them.


    "Visit the doctor immediately. If the disease is not solved, our lives may be in danger."


    The big nose leader has made up his mind in the shortest time.


    No matter what their mission in China is, the first thing to ensure is that they can survive. This wasp disease is really inexplicable, but the harm is really terrible, so natural detoxification is the first task.


    "But in case someone discovers our secret..."


    Another small leader was worried. After all, Satan castle is different from other forces. Especially, their bodies are quite special. If the secret is leaked, it will be a big deal.


    "No one will know us. Let''s go."


    However, the big nose leader immediately dispelled this worry and made a decision.


    In this way, the people of Satan Castle also went to the position of Yihong.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, several secret places in Beijing received the same news. These patients with different identities almost all made up their minds and went to find Yi Hong immediately!


    As for Yihong, I don''t know that there will be a number of patients coming to look for themselves.


    He is just waiting for Shi Dali to come back, and according to the time, Shi Dali''s three people should have arrived at the gate of spring thatched cottage.


    In fact, it is.


    Once again, standing at the door of the spring thatched cottage, teacher Shi''s mood is really a little sad.


    What happened here before, he can still remember clearly, but it has been a long time in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, the relationship between them and chuncaotang has deteriorated completely. It is not too much to call it water fire incompatibility.


    Would Zhang Chunqiao really like to come here to ask for medicine?


    Adjust the mentality, stone knocked on the door.


    Soon someone went to report and took them to the hall.


    Just a few minutes later, Zhang Heshun came with a lot of people, including his disciples and his son Zhang Linran.


    Since this period of time, Yi Hong and Shi Dali have been fighting against chuncaotang. Zhang Heshun and Zhang Heshun are very clear about this matter. After the poisoning incident in the last exhibition of Beijing University, Shi Dali pushed them to the forefront of the storm.


    Outsiders don''t know that the incident has caused unimaginable losses and impacts on chuncaotang. They are in a difficult situation now. After all, overseas investors are very dissatisfied. If anything goes wrong, chuncaotang will be ruined.


    Now I suddenly heard that Shi Dali came here to visit. Zhang Heshun was also very surprised. At the same time, he attached great importance to his attitude.


    "Mr. Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I feel relieved to see you look good."


    Looking at Zhang Heshun, Mr. Shi immediately laughed and said hello with enthusiasm.


    How to say it is also to ask for help from others, so this basic attitude still needs to exist, otherwise, if you put your face on it, how can you get the medicine smoothly.


    "Don''t pretend to say such a thing. We don''t know what you Shi Dali is? What are you doing here? "


    Without waiting for Zhang Heshun to make a sound, his son Zhang Linran was already gnashing his teeth.


    For Shi Dali, Zhang Linran really hated him, not only because of chuncaotang, but also because of Zhou sichen.


    At this moment, seeing this person again, Zhang Linran even couldn''t control his emotions, and wanted to rush to take a bite.


    "You see, we are all friends and belong to the same vein. Is it necessary to hold such great hostility? Don''t you think I can''t come here and ask about it? "


    Some helpless, teacher Shi continued.


    "Yi Hong asked you to come? There''s no need to be like this between us. Let''s be frank


    This time, Zhang Heshun finally made a voice.


    His eyes were fixed on the stone, and he looked extremely cold.


    The disciples behind him, in particular, clenched their fists, as if they were going to rush up and start with Zhang Heshun''s command.


    But they all know that Shi Dali''s strength They don''t add up to see enough.


    "In this case, let me be frank. I heard that you should have jiutiancao here. The reason why you come here is to ask for jiutiancao."


    Convergence of the smile, Shi Dali finally said his purpose.


    "Nine days grass? Are you here to ask for medicine


    Zhang Heshun asked after he understood what was going on."Yes, I just want to come and ask for medicine."


    "Hehe, I do have jiutiancao here, and there are many Xiao Liuzi, go and get all the nine heavenly grasses. "


    With a smile, Zhang Heshun relaxed a lot and finally said to one of his disciples.


    Immediately, the disciple nodded and left, while others looked unnatural or even worried.


    "Father, why give them nine grass! They are going to kill us in spring cottage, especially in the last exhibition... "


    In a hurry, Zhang Linran spoke directly.


    Anyway, he was not willing to accept the medicine to Shi Dali. Now he saw that his father had this idea. It was really urgent and angry.


    "Don''t talk too much. I have plans."


    However, Zhang Heshun''s tone is very firm.


    Suddenly, Zhang Linran couldn''t say more, but his eyes turned red a little.


    "Mr. Zhang''s statement of great righteousness really surprised me. I admire him."


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Shi is really surprised, so the two words of admiration are really sincere.


    However, Zhang Heshun took a look at him and didn''t say anything. He just sat down and waited for the little Liuzi to come back.


    After that, there was no sound in the reception hall.


    No one knew what Zhang Heshun was going to do until Xiao Liuzi''s footsteps came, and he came in carrying a big box.


    "Master, all the nine heavenly grasses are here."


    Carefully, Liu said.


    Nodding, he got up and patted the box with nine day grass. Then Zhang Heshun looked back at Shi Dali.


    "Yi Hong really thought I would be like him? He asked you to ask for medicine because our master once said that no matter what kind of gratitude and resentment we have, we can''t refuse to ask for medicine However, the master is dead. Why should I abide by this agreement? "


    Suddenly, he turned the box and kicked the stone face to face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    "The last time, you made it all. Since you are going to fight against chuncaotang, you are my enemy of life and death! So even if I feed the dog, I will never give it to you! "


    As the nine day grass in the box rolled out, Zhang Heshun yelled out a few more voices.


    Then, under the gaze of Shi Dali, several golden dogs came in and began to bite the herbs on the ground.


    In such a scene, both Huo Lang and Ren Haoran look cold. Zhang Heshun''s practice is really deceiving.


    They treated each other with courtesy, but the bastard insulted them so much.


    However, Shi Dali is waving his hand, quite happy to get up.


    For Zhang Heshun such practice, teacher Shi is not surprised at all.


    Before, he thought that this guy would never give the medicine to himself. Now it seems that everything is no different from what he expected. However, after a talk, he knows why Yi Hong asked himself to come to ask for medicine.


    It turns out that these are some agreements of their sect.


    But how can Zhang Heshun, such a ambitious fellow, remember his master''s instruction.


    "Well, you know, I just came to ask for medicine for old man Yi, so you don''t have to be so angry with me, so I recorded a video to show him."


    With these words, Shi Dali takes out his mobile phone, and then turns on the camera to aim at Zhang Heshun.


    Hearing this, Zhang Heshun sneered again.


    "It''s a good idea. Let him have a look. I won''t give it to the dog even if it''s eaten by the dog!"


    While recording the original picture, Shi vigorously shakes his head.


    "I''m not in enough mood. You were obviously more angry than you are now, and your tone should be more excited. That''s not good Please look for the mood again and shout that sentence again. I''d rather give all the nine grass to the dog than give you Yihong! "


    Seriously, Shi Dali said.


    In this way, Zhang Heshun was a little surprised, and so were his disciples.


    After a long time, this guy is like a photographer.


    But when Zhang Heshun thought about it, the enemy he hated most was Yi Hong, so it was no doubt that Yi Hong was most satisfied with the picture of the medicinal materials being eaten by dogs, including such words.


    So, Zhang Heshun kicked the box again and kicked over all the remaining herbs inside. Then he looked at the camera.


    "Listen, I''ll say it again. Only chuncaotang has jiutiancao in Beijing, but even if you give it to dogs, you can''t get it!"


    This time, Zhang Heshun roared directly.


    Bang!


    Very satisfied with the shooting, Shi Dali decided to record all of them and then turned off his mobile phone.


    "It''s hard work, Mr. Zhang. The shooting is very successful. You have a rest and we''re going."


    After saying that, Shi Dali turned his head and left.


    All the people in the reception hall are quite at a loss. Are they going?


    Zhang Heshun in particular, clearly he should have done a very happy thing, but at the moment, looking at Shi Dali''s back, it seems that he does not have that kind of hearty feeling.


    "Dad, that''s right! But our nine day grass It''s a pity to be eaten by the dog. "


    With a wave of fist, Zhang Linran interrupted his father''s thought and said.


    As a matter of fact, many disciples also felt that it was a pity that jiutiancao was such a precious medicinal material. The whole spring herbal hall only had such a small amount, and it was almost monopolized. Now all of them were eaten by dogs. Everyone felt heartache.


    "It''s just one point nine days grass. Compared with exporting evil spirit, it''s worth it! Besides, our medicinal materials will arrive tonight, so it''s harmless. "


    Shaking his head, Zhang Heshun didn''t care much.


    "Will you be here tonight? It''s not In a few days? "


    Lowering his voice, Zhang Linran and his disciples are a little strange. The transportation of medicinal materials in spring cottage has always been a very important thing, and it is absolutely confidential.


    Especially this time, the spring thatched cottage is in a period of ups and downs. This matter is even more important. How did the date change suddenly?


    "This time, the forces above were very dissatisfied with us. They agreed to support us again only when I made every effort to actively start the drug experiment. Moreover, the scale of the medicinal materials was the largest ever. Because they were worried about what might happen, the date was mentioned this evening Now everyone is going to prepare. Make sure that the transportation of medicinal materials can go smoothly tonight! "


    Looking around, he made sure that the people around him were trustworthy, so Zhang Heshun explained the situation to them in a dignified tone.


    Hearing this, everyone immediately nodded and left.


    As for the remaining nine day grass on the ground, it was swallowed by the golden dog.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Shi Dali and they came out of the house of spring thatched cottage. Huo Lang and Ren Haoran could not hold back."Just take the medicine and go. They are not our rivals at all."


    Ren Haoran some depressed, after getting on the car, he murmured to the stone vigorously.


    "That''s right. It''s really deceiving."


    Nodding, Huo Lang said yes.


    However, when he heard this, Mr. Shi waved his hand happily.


    "If that''s robbery, they inform the security team, but they are in trouble It''s also good. "


    "What if you don''t get the medicine?"


    Unable to understand the idea of Shi Dali, Ren Haoran asked again.


    "It''s not our fault that we can''t get the medicine. Anyway, we have recorded the video, and then let the Big Dipper have a good look. Some people would rather give the medicine to the dog than give it to them!"


    Hearing this sentence, Ren Haoran and Huo Lang looked at each other, quite a bit of a sudden enlightenment.


    "Teacher Shi, you have changed."


    Finally, Huo Lang said so.


    "Has it changed? OK, I''m still me, but there are too many bad people in the world... "


    Helplessly shakes his head, stone teacher plans to contact his baby apprentice grape fairy.


    Just now this video says that Zhang Heshun''s mood is in place, and the scene of dogs eating herbs is really powerful, but is it possible to edit it so that the big dipper can see that Zhang Heshun is aiming at them!


    Such a thing, for the grape fairy, must be caught!


    In this way, while driving back, Shi Dali has sent the video to the past.


    Sure enough, the little girl''s speed is very fast. Almost their car has just arrived at Yi Hong''s side, and the re edited video has come.


    But did not wait for stone to vigorously see what the video is like, and then has been in front of the scene to surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Under Yi Hong''s residence, I don''t know what''s going on. At the moment, it''s full of traffic and people!


    Not to mention anything else, there are more than 100 luxury cars, which seem to be constantly coming.


    Because the scale is too amazing, the security team has come to maintain order.


    "What''s the matter? Old man Yi Is something wrong? "


    Suddenly, a man tried to push the door open, and his mind came out.


    But the next moment, they were stopped.


    "For what? Line up first. There are so many people waiting ahead! "


    Hearing such a sentence, Shi Dali Three people are a little unprepared.


    What''s the situation?


    "We live in it. What''s the line number?"


    Blankly, Shi Dali didn''t understand.


    "Living in it? Do you still want to say that you are friends of Mr. Yihong and he is waiting for you in it? "


    The ground curled up his moustache and snorted at this, then asked with a sneer.


    "Er How do you know? "


    It''s really a little unexpected, Mr. Shi asked.


    "How do I know? That''s what people here say. Everyone wants to see Mr. Yi Hong now. Who are you? Hurry up and line up honestly


    Moustache gave a sneer again. He handed a number card to him directly.


    seeing this, Shi Dali was quite helpless and threw the number plate out directly.


    I''m in such a hurry that I can''t afford to waste time with such a person.


    Because of his action, moustache can be said to be furious, and then he will argue with Shi Dali, but he is kicked out by Huo Lang.


    Huo Lang''s foot, which is not comparable to ordinary people, so moustache flew out directly, and finally hit the wall heavily.


    There were many people standing around. Looking at this scene, no one really had the courage to stop him.


    So the back is more smooth, stone Dali Three people are to re-enter the house.


    However, as they pushed the door open, there were many people standing in the room with a dignified atmosphere. Especially from their perspective, they could only see Yi Hong surrounded in the middle, but Yi Hong could not see them.


    "Mr. Yi, my son''s situation is really dangerous. Please do it. No matter what the cost, we Wei family are willing to bear."


    This sincere voice is naturally Wei cangsheng, the eldest son''s father.


    After getting the news, he arrived here with all the wounded and Wei family members.


    "No, detoxify me first! Our black dragon society was the first one to come, and I paid all the medical expenses. I was the only one left. "


    Hearing this, the Big Dipper is also worried.


    He had been so clever that there was not enough medicine.


    Now he has come here at the appointed time, and so many competitors have emerged, so he can''t miss it this time.


    "Let me also say a word, we are American businessmen, now some people are in danger, Mr. Yi..."


    When this voice sounded, other people nearby were a little puzzled, because no one knew the so-called American businessmen.


    However, Ren Haoran''s eyes suddenly changed at this time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shi Dali immediately noticed the change of Ren Haoran''s expression, so he immediately asked.


    "These people From the castle. "


    He adjusted his breathing and worried that his voice would startle him to the front, so Ren Haoran just told Shi Dali about it with his mouth shape.


    In an instant, Mr. Shi also became serious. At the same time, he thought about it in his mind and immediately understood how to deal with it.


    There is no doubt that the news that these people in the black dragon society have been cured must have spread rapidly.


    Then all the people who were in trouble came here. Since the people of Satan castle were also in the position of Alpine manor at that time, it was reasonable for them to be here at the moment.


    But because of their special identity, these guys didn''t dare to say it directly. Instead, they fabricated the identity of a businessman.


    He motioned Ren Haoran to be calm, and then Shi Dali continued to observe the situation in front of him.


    Next, several groups of people from other forces continued to cry for help from Yi Hong. After listening to Yi Hong for help, Shi Dali was quite embarrassed.


    Before the three of them went to gaoshanzhuang garden just to deal with the old castle of Satan, but who knows that in the end, they provoked such a circle of forces!


    I don''t know what they''re doing when they don''t stay in the city?


    It is in the heart of teacher Shi murmured, Yi Hong made a sound.


    "I understand all the information you have said, and I really want to help when I see the sufferings of patients. But I don''t have jiutiancao, which is very important to solve the problem of wasp disease."Shaking his head, Yi Hong didn''t hide anything.


    "Nine days grass? Where is it? I''m going to find a way. "


    Immediately, Wei cangsheng anxious voice, in fact, is also on behalf of all people''s ideas at the moment.


    If there is only a lack of medicinal materials, there is no doubt that the big guy to look for it together must be much faster than Yihong alone.


    "It can''t be solved by too many people. The place where there is nine day grass must be chuncaotang. I''ve asked people to ask for it."


    Shaking his head, Yi Hong''s voice rang out again.


    That''s when Shi Dali came out from behind.


    "We''re back."


    With this sentence, almost all people are looking at him.


    Especially the Big Dipper, of course, he knew Shi Dali, so he knew that Shi Dali was really looking for jiutiancao, so he immediately took a few steps forward with his head in his arms.


    "Mr. Shi, are you back? Have you got the medicine? "


    However, he did not wait for the stone to answer the Big Dipper''s question vigorously, but on the other side sounded the voice of surprise.


    "Shi Dali?"


    Yes, he has been sitting on the side for a long time. At first, he thought it was a very simple thing to find Yi Hong to help him treat his illness. Who expected to see Shi Dali here.


    When a group of people in Satan castle, especially the leader with big nose, heard the words "Shi Dali", their breath changed one by one.


    What happened on the cruise ship has been very clear to them, but it is not that Shi Dali pushed their people into the abyss. It seems that before that, they even specially arranged actions to target the boy, but failed.


    However, things are changeable. Shi Dali appears in front of them under such circumstances, and seems to have a special relationship with Mr. Yi Hong.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Wei cangsheng didn''t notice the reaction of the people in Satan castle, but was surprised by his son''s reaction and immediately asked.


    On this issue, the eldest childe''s mood is extremely complicated, and he is a little depressed and oppressed.


    His mission to China this time seems to be to step on the stone vigorously.


    However, who knows what God is joking about? Whether it''s the first meeting on the cruise ship or the second meeting in front of us, it seems that our grand master is just like two hundred and fifty-one. It''s a joke!


    As for Shi Dali, he was always shocked in unexpected ways.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Lowering his voice, the eldest son and his father introduced Mr. Shi, especially about the grudges between Mr. Shi and the Cao family.


    After listening, when Wei cangsheng looked at Mr. Shi again, his eyes were full of dignity.


    This young man, wonderful


    Besides, Mr. Shi didn''t care what kind of vision and psychology these people were, or he had expected it. After all, these people seem to have a problem with themselves The so-called lice do not bite people, care about him!


    "We came back, but we didn''t get the medicine."


    Facing Yi Hong, Shi Dali explained the situation in one sentence.


    Then, without waiting for Yi Hong to say something, others almost exploded on the spot.


    What is jiutiancao? Now everyone is counting on it to save their lives. As a result, Shi Dali comes back empty handed. Isn''t that to let them die?


    "No, Mr. Shi, why did you come back empty handed? You said it would cure me. Don''t be kidding


    The first one, the Big Dipper, almost cried.


    Originally, he thought that his trip to China was a smooth one.


    As a result, he could not accept the fact that his fate was so rough and uneven, especially when his subordinates were all beautiful and looked like a variant.


    "Yes, why didn''t you get it? Why didn''t chuncaotang give it herbs? I''ll call right away. "


    Continue, Wei cangsheng also said, look very serious, even have some anger.


    There is nothing more important than solving the wasp disease right now. There is no doubt that other things can be put aside for the time being. My son is in danger, so I can''t even ask for some herbs from chuncaotang. This kind of thing is insulting the Wei family!


    "Take a look at the video. Don''t call first! You''ll know when you''ve finished reading it. "


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali takes out his mobile phone.


    Then, with everyone watching, he began to play the video he had taken for Zhang Heshun.


    People don''t know what''s going on, but they all look at the mobile phone.


    Then the video began to play.


    The picture jumps, from Zhang Heshun overturning the box to jiutiancao rolling out of it, and then the dogs begin to bite.


    "Even if I feed jiutiancao to dogs, I won''t give it to those who need it! Don''t dream


    In the end, with Zhang Heshun roaring this sentence out, almost everyone in the living room is livid.


    Even Satan castle, these people, are with a murderous look in their eyes.


    Asshole, asshole!


    All the big guys are about to die from the poisonous bee disease, but who expected that spring thatched cottage actually made such a thing.


    They would rather eat the precious grass than save them!


    What''s more, the benevolence of a doctor seems to be a wolf''s ambition.


    Silence, no one to speak, but it is clear that the anger and emotions continue to spread.


    Shi Dali stood beside her. At this time, she finally wanted to understand what adjustments grape fairy had made to the video. Obviously, she added four words "don''t dream" at the back.


    But these four words are very ingenious, especially with a kind of just right taste.


    Especially the look and the movement can match, as expected Genius is genius.


    Bang!


    With a fierce punch, Wei cangsheng directly hit the table. Obviously, he was already extremely angry, and even couldn''t control his emotions.


    "I''ll call Zhang Heshun now and ask him what he wants?"


    Gritting his teeth, Wei cangsheng dials Zhang Heshun''s phone directly.


    Again, Zhang Heshun here, see is the number of Wei cangsheng, that is to quickly connect.


    After all, in Beijing this place, the strength of the Wei family is needless to say. Even though he has been a good dogleg for crooked nuts these years, he dare not challenge the Wei family.


    "Zhang Heshun, I ask you, do you have nine grass there?"


    Biting his teeth, Wei cangsheng asked directly.


    He didn''t expect to hear such a sentence at all. Zhang Heshun was stunned for a moment.


    "This..."


    "No, right?"


    "Jiutiancao is really No more. "


    "Good! I think you fed the dog? "


    Almost, Wei cangsheng ate all the phones directly.


    "This..."


    Zhang Heshun was completely confused. How could Wei cangsheng know about it?


    "Is there any more grass? Send it to me at once


    Go on, Wei cangsheng roars.


    "Now No, but... "


    "But what? But there''s still the dog left to eat, right? "Zhang Heshun, wait for me!"Bang!


    There was no interest in giving Zhang Heshun time. Wei cangsheng hung up the phone directly.


    On the other side, Zhang Heshun only thinks his head is the size of the earth.


    What the hell''s going on?


    Extremely angry at the same time, Zhang Heshun suddenly thought of Shi Dali''s previous video, and then suddenly realized something.


    However, when he dialed the number to Wei cangsheng again, they did not receive it at all.


    Back to Yi Hong''s house, the black people are gnashing their teeth and shivering with anger.


    That''s the difference. They were going to be OK. That''s the difference.


    "Mr. Yi, now What should I do? Is it really hopeless? "


    The Big Dipper is crying because he can''t control his mood.


    Yi Hong''s face is also dignified with helplessness. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. She knows how to treat the disease, but what can she do without medicinal materials?


    Just at this time, a message came from Ren Haoran''s mobile phone.


    When seeing this news, Ren Haoran''s look moved.


    Immediately, he went to Shi Dali''s side, and then lowered his voice.


    "I have just heard from them that the transportation of medicinal materials from chuncaotang has been advanced and will arrive in Beijing this evening."


    It''s just such a piece of news that makes Mr. Shi feel a little embarrassed.


    Why is spring cottage always like rain in time?


    I had planned to cut off this batch of medicinal materials. Who could have thought that the medicinal materials would be delivered at such a crucial juncture.


    "Cough Don''t worry. Good news, good news


    With a dry cough, Shi vigorously made a sound at the crowd.


    This sentence, let everyone is overjoyed, after all, this time to a good news is not easy.


    "What''s the good news?"


    "This evening, a batch of medicinal materials will be delivered to Beijing, and there are nine herbs in this batch!"


    Grinning, Mr. Shi said.


    Immediately, everyone cheered.


    "Good news! I don''t know where the medicine is? Let''s do it directly. We''ve been robbed! "


    Bite teeth, big dipper seven star face with a trace of ruthless color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Obviously, the Big Dipper Seven Star heart is wronged!


    They have become this pair of appearance, the result now lacks one kind of medicinal material, also was eaten by the dog, so naturally has the strong desire to revenge the society psychology.


    He doesn''t care who the medicine belongs to. Anyway, his only idea at this time is to get the medicine quickly, and then let himself recover his once prosperous appearance. Now his head is soaked with rotten wood, and he may cry black blood at any time. He really doesn''t want to continue for a second.


    "It''s unnecessary to snatch this way. Which company owns this medicine? I''ll ask. "


    After a look at the Big Dipper, Wei cangsheng made a sound slowly.


    The Wei family''s position in Beijing is quite unusual, so he is confident that if other people have jiutiancao, he will still have the face to ask for medicine by phone.


    Moreover, there are not many patients in their family, especially their own sons. As long as their own sons are enough, no one else can manage them.


    "It''s chuncaotang. They will have a batch of medicinal materials secretly transported to Beijing tonight. There will be jiutiancao in it."


    There is no need to hide such a news, Mr. Shi said it.


    The next moment, Wei cangsheng waved his hand directly.


    "Rob! It''s up to me. Grab it all! "


    Obviously, the picture of feeding the dog in the previous video deeply stimulated Wei cangsheng.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the Big Dipper was in a hurry, and immediately approached Wei cangsheng two steps.


    "Why should I leave it to you? What do we do? I can''t do it. I''ll do it, too! "


    Fools all know that at this time, who can rob the medicinal materials, who is sure that the first one can be detoxified by Yi Hong.


    It''s not easy for Big Dipper to wait so long.


    So he has to act, he has to keep fighting for it.


    "We need to be involved, too."


    Then the big nose leader of Satan''s Castle spoke.


    How can they miss such an event that shows their feelings and takes medicinal materials for themselves?


    In the room, they all spoke, and the remaining forces were not ambiguous at all.


    "We, the Chen family, should also participate!"


    "And we, the spring thatched cottage, have been acting recklessly these years. Our Ge family can''t see it any more. Now we go to rob their medicinal materials. It''s acting on behalf of heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    Hula, a group of people are agitated.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali felt strange. It was not that they wanted to rob the medicinal materials at the moment, but why so many people stayed in the alpine manor at that time?


    Why one by one?


    However, for the moment such a scene of public anger, teacher Shi is quite satisfied.


    Originally, I wanted to stop this batch of medicinal materials in chuncaotang.


    After all, these things are not just about value. The key lies in the mysterious medicinal materials experiments of chuncaotang, which we must destroy!


    In recent years, Zhang Heshun, as a running dog of foreign countries, has done a lot of heartless things. I don''t know how many people fell into his hands, and their families were ruined and their wives and children were separated.


    Therefore, the voice now is obviously the voice of the masses.


    "Cough, please don''t get excited. It''s not appropriate to rob the medicinal materials."


    With a dry cough, Shi Dali made a sound at this time and faced the public at the same time.


    "What''s wrong? Precious medicinal materials are fed to dogs by that old bastard Zhang Heshun. We take it for granted! "


    "Yes, besides, who said it was his? How can something that grows naturally become his


    "It''s reasonable. It''s really reasonable. We''re not robbing, we''re just taking!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the views of big guys are surprisingly consistent.


    Medicinal materials must be robbed, and there is no problem with the robbery!


    Hearing this, Shi Dali again waved, and then hula, spread out a large piece of paper on the table, and then smile at everyone.


    "In that case, let''s make a plan now. Let''s divide our work and cooperate to take those herbs Bring it here! "


    So in the next room, everyone began to make suggestions, and voluntarily undertake different tasks and mobilize different forces, all just to achieve the ultimate goal.


    This process lasted for an hour, and then from the Wei family to the people of the Black Dragon Society, including the old castle of Satan All of you leave Yihong together.


    Everyone''s whereabouts are very careful, for fear that others will notice.


    Standing at the window, looking at the last car leaving from downstairs, everything became empty again, teacher Shi took a long breath.


    Now everything is ready, only the east wind."There was no shadow in those people just now."


    Suddenly, Ren Haoran''s voice rang out from behind Shi Dali.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi naturally turned back and his eyes flashed a trace of solemnity.


    The atmosphere in the room just now is very delicate, especially with those people in Satan castle.


    From the beginning to the end, Shi Dali clearly felt that those guys were full of caution, which can be said to be cautious.


    Obviously, they don''t trust themselves at all, even with the intention of killing.


    And naturally, Shi Dali is not at ease with them!


    It is natural that we all have a death feud.


    "Are you sure it''s not in there? Should not... "


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali recalled the faces he had seen before.


    "I grew up with the shadow when I was young. Even if he had some changes in the castle of Satan, I could clearly feel his breath in those people He''s not here


    Down the voice, Ren Haoran appears nervous, but also a little uneasy.


    Last time he was sure he saw the shadow, but why was he not there this time?


    What about the shadow?


    Where did he go? Even if there is no danger?


    "Don''t worry. Those people will definitely come back. Then we''ll try to find out. I think the shadow will stay with them for so many years and will never be given up now."


    Immediately out of the voice, Shi vigorously said his own ideas, in fact, also want to let Ren Haoran relax some.


    "Yes, they will come back, and they will not notice you, which means that the shadow should be very different now."


    Huo Lang also nodded at this time.


    is as like as two peas. Hao Ran''s observation is most careful. The shadow of his first time is very similar to that of Ren, but even the same is true. But the guy who just helped the old castle was probably worried about the bee wasp. So he didn''t find Hao Ran''s special.


    If you think about it this way, it''s very likely that you''ve been staying in the castle of Satan all these years It''s different from the past!


    He did not choose to kill him. On the contrary, he was trained in this way. It was impossible for Satan castle to hurt him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    "I have a feeling that we will meet again."


    Finally, Ren Haoran nodded, and the emotion in his eyes was very complicated.


    After waiting for such a long time, it seems that there is only one last chance left. That kind of mood is really understandable and imaginable.


    "OK, let''s go back to sleep. We''ve been waiting for such a long time to fight against the spring cottage. It turns out that someone has done it for us. Let''s have a good rest."


    Old man Yi makes a sound at this time. He looks very happy.


    After all, in order to deal with chuncaotang during this period, he did not worry much.


    However, confused, things have become like this, although I can''t understand why, but Whatever it is!


    Anyway, it''s right to let chuncaotang suffer.


    "Yes, go back and have a good sleep. I''m sure I''ll be full of energy tomorrow."


    With a grin, Mr. Shi is in a good mood, especially he feels more resourceful. The joy of growing up makes people feel comfortable.


    After that, Shi Dali went into the toilet.


    He sat down with Huo Yi and poured the water.


    Two minutes later, all of a sudden, there was a strange sound in the toilet.


    Wow


    Almost at the same time, old man Yi stood up and saw the strangeness and surprise in his eyes.


    This is Baby crying?


    The bewilderment appeared in three people''s minds, and then looked at the toilet together.


    What''s the situation?


    Then, the door of the bathroom was pushed open, and Shi Dali''s voice of despair rang out.


    "Come on Help


    At the same time, the old man finally understood why the baby would cry.


    Yes, Shi Dali is holding a pile of naked children in his arms. The reason why he uses a pile of two words to describe it is that the number is at least more than five. It is impossible to count the number of children holding them together constantly.


    "This Did you have it? "


    Old man Yi is not a joker, but this kind of scene really surprised him.


    What''s going on?


    Go in, go to the bathroom, and come out with a bunch of kids, this Sow also does not have such awesome force?


    "What did I give birth to? Can I be born? Help


    The stone teacher depressed extremely returned a, then hugged the child to come over.


    The innocent faces and big eyes made old man Yi go up to help pick up the two.


    In the end, Huo Lang and Ren Haoran hold two of them together. Finally, Shi Dali has two left in his arms.


    "No Where did you come from when you went to the bathroom


    Although said to have been used to Shi Dali''s strange skills, but now this scene still makes Yi Hong feel quite ridiculous.


    "Where do I know? What now? "


    His face was helpless, and Mr. Shi almost cried.


    There is no doubt that this is from the God of the pocket again.


    But whose child is this?


    It seems that they are all about one year old, and they send them to us in a neat way. What''s the matter?


    How can a girl think of herself in this way? She''s not married yet!


    And it''s octuplets. I don''t know who gave birth to it Not clear, not clear!


    Wow


    All of a sudden, one of the children cried.


    Then it seemed as if he heard the unified order. In a moment, the other seven little babies were also crying. The sound of lifting up in a moment almost made Shi Dali lift the heaven cover.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Anxious to make a sound, Shi Dali is already full of big men.


    He had never experienced this kind of thing. At the moment, listening to these voices and looking at the tears of these little ancestors in front of him, he felt that his head would explode.


    "I don''t have children, either. This I think I''m hungry, or I''ll pee. "


    As an old man, old man Yi has some experience, and immediately put forward a very scientific conjecture.


    "Then what? Do you have milk? Give me something to eat


    Seeing only a glimmer of hope, Shi Dali made a sound quickly.


    At the same time, Huo Lang and Ren Haoran jump around with their children in their arms. They just want to let others stop, but they have no effect.


    "Do I have milk? Where do I get milk from an old man? What am I if I have milk? "


    Then, Yi Hong was on fire, and he called out to the stone.


    "You old man, of course I know you don''t have milk. I mean, do you have milk or milk powder here! What''s in your head all dayCoax the kid to turn his eyes.


    "Go to your place first. It''s more spacious there. Besides, the poisonous insects and Blackbeard are there. It''s easy to take care of them. You''ll have eight at a time. We can''t carry them."


    Then old man Yi made a quick decision.


    There was no idea at all. Shi Dali immediately nodded and agreed. Although he thought that the poisonous insects and Blackbeard might be useless at all, he couldn''t care so much at this time.


    "Now call Blackbeard and ask him to buy some diapers and milk powder with the poisonous insects. By the way, please invite more babysitters to come over and hurry up."


    After that, Yi Hong said vigorously to Shi.


    The brain is already about to be blown up by the cry of the child. Shi Dali nods immediately.


    Then he put the child down for a while, and he called Blackbeard.


    Soon, the other end was connected.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t have time to explain now. I can only tell you that the situation is extremely urgent! Now you and poisonous insects hurry to buy diapers and milk powder as much as possible, and then clean up all the rooms at home, and by the way, invite more baby sitters to take care of children. Don''t be careless. I have eight babies on my side now, and they will be there soon. Do you understand? "


    After all these words, Shi Dali picked up the child again.


    Then, Blackbeard stopped a little.


    "Can you say that again?"


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear clearly... "


    "Er How many nannies do you want


    "Please do as many as you can! Hurry up! Eight babies


    In this way, Shi Dali will hang up the phone, after all, they have become a mess here, he is really a bit unable to cope with.


    Later, they did not dare to delay. They went downstairs with their two children in their arms. They stopped a car on the side of the road and set off directly.


    At the same time, Blackbeard stood in his place and organized his thoughts. Then he called out the poisonous insects from the room.


    "What''s the matter? You old bastard, don''t let people have a good rest. "


    Naked on her upper body, the poisonous insect came out of it, covered with lipstick marks in a mess. At the same time, Mrs. millise opened the door and blew a kiss out.


    Then, the poison bug responded.


    Seeing such an affectionate scene, Blackbeard slapped the head of the poisonous insect.


    "I''m telling you what to do? Is it disgusting? And then I''ll stuff you and your fat girls in the chimney


    Obviously, Blackbeard was unhappy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    "I Yes, you can tell me. What''s the matter


    Originally the poisonous insect with grinning teeth, after seeing the elegant purple hair of black beard, immediately nodded and asked.


    Then, Blackbeard smoothed out his thoughts in his head again, and then slowly made a sound.


    "Shi Dali said that he couldn''t wait to find a nanny to have eight babies. Let''s invite as many as we can! He will be here soon, and what diapers and milk powder should be prepared in advance, in a hurry! Almost That''s it


    When Blackbeard finished, the poisonous insect was stupid.


    Seriously scratched his head, the poison bug felt that the situation was a little bit wrong.


    "Have a baby now? Why do you need a nanny? He all Don''t you want to fall in love? And Why eight? Does this number have any special meaning? Again Is it a little early to prepare diapers and milk powder now? "


    After saying that, the poison bug widened his innocent eyes and wanted black beard to give him a definite answer.


    Bang!


    Then Blackbeard slapped him again.


    "How can I know? That boy is in a hurry all day Maybe the idea of inheriting one''s family is too strong at the moment. Besides He mumbled on the phone. It''s good that I can understand it. "


    Poisonous insect this slap gets quite aggrieved, but can only honestly swallow down the depression again, then begin to ponder seriously.


    "I think Otherwise, let''s have a audition here. He will decide what he likes. How about that? "


    It turns out that the poison bug is obviously a smart man, and has thought of a perfect idea in a very short time.


    Blackbeard thought it over and nodded.


    That''s a good idea.


    In this way, the two people immediately looked for a telephone number on the Internet and began to contact each other, and put great enthusiasm into it.


    As for Shi Dali at the moment, staying in a van and listening to the constant crying in his ears, he is on the verge of collapse.


    Old man Yi and Huo Lang sat in the back, and the situation was almost the same.


    Speaking of them, these people are wandering in the river and lake. They have never met such a situation.


    Those fleshy little guys don''t look very big, but their ability to cry is really extraordinary.


    In particular, this full eight together, is a perfect promotion.


    "What''s the traffic jam?"


    Seeing the car stop again, Mr. Shi said to the outside.


    The driver shakes his head helplessly. It''s common to meet traffic jams in Beijing. It''s useless to worry.


    "Are you sure Blackbeard''s ready? Those two guys It''s not very reliable. "


    At this time, old man Yi''s beard was all taken off. Suddenly he remembered this matter and immediately asked Shi Dali.


    "Er I''ll call to confirm it! "


    Don''t say, Yi Hong''s words make him feel it is necessary to ask clearly.


    Immediately, he dialed a number.


    Soon, the sound of Blackbeard was heard.


    "Are you coming? We''re ready. You''ll be satisfied! "


    This sentence, said that called a self-confidence, made Shi teacher is a Leng.


    "Really?"


    "Don''t worry, you will be satisfied!"


    This sentence is called out by poisonous insects, as if to repeat what Blackbeard said.


    "Well, we estimate it will be another hour."


    I don''t know why, but Mr. Shi feels that the situation is not quite right. But if he wants to ask again, the child over there in Yihong is making trouble again, so he can only talk and hang up the phone again.


    "Wait a minute, I find It seems that these children will be quieter when you hold them? "


    All of a sudden, the wolf made a noise.


    His discovery was immediately affirmed by Yi Hong and Ren Haoran.


    Immediately after the car started to move, several people began to give the children one by one to Shi Dali for a try. As a result, they found that the crying children in Shi Dali''s arms would stop a little more than before. If they held them for a while, they would be completely quiet and even smile at Mr. Shi.


    Yi Hong and Shi Dali are very interested in the result.


    Obviously, just like the previous Tyrannosaurus Rex, he came out of his pocket and had a special feeling of closeness to himself.


    This kind of closeness, if described as a feeling, may be similar to the mother


    In this way, in the next time, the eight children took turns to stay in Shi Dali''s arms. The car was also regarded as the scene of chaos before, and then drove towards Blackbeard.


    But after all, because of the traffic jam, when Mr. Shi and Mr. Shi got to the place, it was more than an hour later."What are you doing out there? So many people? "


    As soon as the car stopped, Ren Haoran was the first to find something strange outside.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali and his family rushed to the outside to have a look. Sure enough, they found that the outside of their villa was quite busy, and there was a long line of women who were all 30 years old.


    Inexplicably feel a little uneasy, stone vigorously holding the child to push the door down.


    Yi Hong and they also get off the car behind and look at each other. They don''t understand what''s going on.


    "Auntie, this is What are you doing? "


    Leaning forward, Mr. Shi asked a woman next to him.


    Then he saw the mysterious sound of the woman.


    "You don''t know? There is a rich man who has a relationship with a nanny. The nanny is pregnant with his baby. It is said that she is an octopus! Now we''re auditioning for someone. We all want to come and try our luck. "


    Even if he had been on guard, Mr. Shi almost sat on the ground.


    What kind of absurd play is this?


    "So Are you here to apply, too? "


    Extremely difficult to swallow saliva, stone vigorously asked.


    "Yes, I heard that the rich man didn''t know what the baby sitter looked like, so everyone had a chance."


    The woman nodded, looked very confident, and finally couldn''t wait to look forward.


    As for Mr. Shi, he showed a smile that may be the most eccentric in his life, and then turned back.


    It''s really terrible. An unknown nanny is pregnant with her octopus. This rich man wants to find her through audition This is not the problem of brain pit, this is no brain at all!


    Octuplets!


    Do you still use auditions? Is it a person who can see it at a glance, OK?


    What''s more, are auditions decent?


    It''s not bullshit. What is it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    "This rich man Can''t it be you? "


    In the side to understand what''s going on, and then easy old man lowered his voice to stone vigorously asked.


    Teacher Shi is at a loss all over his face. How can this strange thing be related to him?


    But on second thought, he suddenly thought of the words Blackbeard and poisonous insects said confidently on the phone before You are satisfied!


    Is What''s the matter with you?


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali''s heart was suddenly flustered. With a child in his left and right hands, Shi vigorously ran forward. Yi Hong, who was behind him, naturally rushed to keep up with him, but seemed to be able to feel that Shi Dali was leaving him. The baby in Yihong''s arms began to cry.


    Besides, at the front of the whole team, a temporary tent has been set up as the selection area.


    Inside the tent, Blackbeard and the poisonous insect were sitting in front of each other. They had got a pair of glasses from somewhere. Next to them was a thick stack of information. Beside them were several managers of nanny company.


    "This player is good just now, but I feel that figure It may not be convenient to have a baby, especially octopus. Are you sure she can accept it? "


    He seriously adjusted his breath, then the poisonous insect shook his head and asked a manager next to him.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. There is absolutely no problem. I choose people strictly according to your requirements. There is no problem with octuplets."


    Immediately, the manager replied.


    "That''s good. Our score is quite strict, so we pay attention to more aspects. Let''s give this eight points, next one!"


    Blackbeard nodded, lifted the eyeglass frame, and said.


    After that, the tent was lifted up, and Shi vigorously held the child and rushed in.


    The first time I saw the Blackbeard and poisonous insects sitting on the judges'' bench, Mr. Shi almost blew up his brain.


    God, I''m really afraid of something. As expected It was the two of them who made such a big audition!


    "Who are you? Which company? Line up! Why did you come in with the baby in your arms


    Before Blackbeard said something to the bug, the manager next to him was not happy.


    How can such a big business be robbed? It must be done first and then!


    "What are you arguing about? This is the boss


    Then, the poisonous insect angrily scolded, and then heaped a smile and came to the stone vigorously.


    "The audition has already started. We have reserved that position for you. Don''t worry about it. You can make sure that everything will be done smoothly. There is no problem."


    At this time, Yi Hong and Huo Lang came together, holding two children in their arms and crying.


    Seeing this scene, the poisonous insect and Blackbeard were all in a daze, and then looked at each other.


    "Why Has the baby been born yet? "


    With an innocent face, Blackbeard asked.


    Mr. Shi listened to the cry of the child in his ear, and then looked at the scene in front of him. He almost couldn''t help hitting people.


    But in the end, he managed to control his emotions, and then gave a thumbs up to Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    "You are so wonderful, I applaud for you, but now please let these people all leave, how about two ancestors?"


    At this moment, Mr. Shi has doubts in his heart whether the two guys on the opposite side are sent by God to punish himself, or they steal the brain cramp medicine of Kong Er dan''er.


    "Leave? This... "


    Obviously, the poison bug and Blackbeard were a little bit unprepared for this result.


    However, Mr. Shi didn''t mean to explain at all. Holding the child together with Huo Lang, they went into the villa directly. After all, the child had been making a lot of trouble, and there was no time to delay outside.


    Although I didn''t know which part was wrong, the poison bug and Blackbeard had a good mentality. They started to cancel the audition immediately. Although the managers were not very happy, they all became very honest together as black beard raised his fist.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi entered the room, but did not dare to delay for a second. He immediately started to hold the eight babies in his arms in turn according to the previous method.


    Finally, after the whole circle, the cry was stopped again.


    Shi Dali directly sat on the bed, surrounded by a bunch of babies. Huo Lang and Yi Hong watched quietly.


    "What are you going to do next? These eight babies seem to be quiet only around you. "


    After such a toss, Yi Hong can also be regarded as understanding, and then said to the stone vigorously.


    "What can I do? I don''t know... "


    Shaking his head blankly, Mr. Shi almost wants to cry without tears. Although he said that he is also used to the unconstrained and unconstrained nature of the pocket god, now this is too much nonsense?


    Eight babies, out of thin air, but also have to surround themselves, which is to torture themselves.Then there was no movement in the room.


    Yi Hong and Huo Lang are helpless. After all, this kind of thing is not a fight with others, but it is not so easy to solve.


    "Have you found out? There are unified bracelets on these children''s hands. Do these bracelets represent their identity and information, just as they are shown on TV? We can look for clues based on the bracelets and finally find their families? "


    Looking at the baby next to him, Ren Haoran suddenly made a sound at this time.


    His words, but let a few people of stone energetically is a Leng.


    In the past, it was a mess, and the big guy didn''t pay much attention to these details. Now, if you take a closer look, you are all wearing the same bracelet.


    "It makes sense, it makes sense! It''s the same bracelet, and it''s engraved with words! Golden Island Unified Golden Island three words! Where is golden island? Do you know? "


    The mood that calls an excited, teacher Shi can be said is careful to see all the baby''s bracelets, finally had such a discovery.


    "Never heard of it."


    The result is very unified, Yi Hong three people are shaking their heads.


    The big guy has never heard of it. This result disappoints Mr. Shi a little.


    But soon, he picked himself up again.


    At least now there are always some clues to follow. With eight babies and bracelets on his wrists, Shi Dali always feels that things will not be so simple.


    But what are the identities of these eight children?


    What will happen next All of them are unknown.


    He just has a feeling, a vague but real feeling.


    At this time, suddenly Shi Dali was tight, and his hair seemed to stand up.


    At the same time, Huo Lang and Ren Haoran have changed their eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    It''s a unified action. We all look back to the position of the stairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    All of a sudden, there were two more figures on the stairs. They were coming down from above. Obviously, they had been on the second floor before.


    After seeing who these two people are, Shi Dali is a little relieved.


    But at the same time, he was quite surprised.


    "What are you doing? Where do these children come from? "


    Lin Jing''s voice rang out and her eyes widened. She was very surprised. She had been in the room before and didn''t hear anything outside.


    "Shi Dali, I''m sorry I want to find you for something, but if you are not there, Lin Jing asked me to go to her room and wait for you to come back. "


    Following Lin Jing, the girl beside her makes a sound.


    Mo Yuqing!


    Mr. Shi didn''t expect that Mo Yuqing would appear here. He was surprised when he was caught off guard.


    After all, the villa is full of its own people. It''s hard to adapt to the fact that there is a stranger in the villa.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too busy recently. I wanted to contact you when I came back to Beijing."


    Seeing Mo Yuqing a little nervous, Mr. Shi got up and said.


    He really intended to meet Mo Yuqing and have a chat with him after he left Beijing for fengtoushan. As a result, there were so many messy things that he completely forgot.


    I didn''t expect that Mo Yuqing would come here.


    "My visit may be a little too sudden, just because my father suddenly arrived in Beijing. I remember you asked about him, so If it''s not convenient, we''ll talk about it another time


    With these words, Mo Yuqing has gone down the stairs.


    In the room at the moment, Huo Lang, Ren Haoran, and old man Yi, Mo Yuqing had never seen him before, so he quickly explained why he came here, and then he planned to leave.


    "You mean your father Mo Ran has arrived in Beijing?"


    However, Mr. Shi''s eyes are fixed.


    When he saw Mo Yuqing, he guessed the purpose of the other party''s coming here.


    After those things in Anbei City, even if it can be determined that the girl in front of her is really Mo Yuqing, Shi Dali has lost her once pure emotion.


    As a result, unexpectedly, he got Mo Ran''s news from here.


    "Yes, he has already arrived in Beijing and got in touch with me."


    Nodding, Mo Yuqing replied.


    Determined such a piece of news, Shi Dali''s heart a stone completely fell to the ground.


    The final of the gambling competition is coming, and Mo ran seems to be coming.


    About Mo ran, there are too many things hidden in him. It can be said that Shi Dali has always wanted to know, but there is always a layer of fog between him.


    Obviously, Mo Ran is waiting for the final, but in fact, Shi Dali is also waiting.


    Now it seems that the moment is very close.


    "Where is he now? Have you met? "


    After that, Shi Dali continued to ask.


    However, after his question, he didn''t think it was appropriate. Mo Yuqing was not familiar with the environment, and now his tone seems to be too oppressive.


    "Sorry, let''s sit down and talk."


    With a smile, Mr. Shi made a sound.


    In this way, Huo Lang and Yi Hong both took the initiative to go upstairs. There were only two people left in the living room: Shi Dali and Mo Yuqing.


    Of course, there are eight babies who blink.


    "These kids are..."


    Sitting on the sofa, looking at Shi Dali around Hula this circle, Mo Yuqing is also a bit at a loss, and then can''t help asking.


    "This is my second aunt''s eldest cousin''s child. There''s no one to take care of these days. I''ll help you to have a look."


    He explained it casually, and then Mr. Shi''s expression became serious.


    "Although my next words may seem absurd to you, I hope you can believe me that your father is really a very dangerous person. Even I don''t know whether the person who comes to Beijing to contact you now is your father or not."


    Looking at Mo Yuqing again, Shi Dali finally said this.


    In fact, he had been hesitant for a long time, and he was going to meet Mo Yuqing when he came back from Fengtou mountain, which was precisely for this reason.


    He wants to tell Mo Yuqing what happened in Anbei.


    After all, Mo Ran is too dangerous. No one knows what kind of secret he is hiding. It is even possible that he will hurt Mo Yuqing!


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Frown, Mo Yuqing seems very confused.


    But if you think about it, you will feel very confused when you encounter this kind of situation.Now that he has opened his mouth, Shi Dali doesn''t have any hesitation. He immediately tells the strange things.


    Including the body in Mo Ran''s room, the video he saw later, especially the fake Mo Yuqing


    When he finished his words, the opposite Mo Yuqing was completely shocked.


    "These things Did it happen? "


    Silence for a full minute or so, she asked seriously.


    "It''s absolutely true that I didn''t cheat you. All this happened in Anbei city. Now that Mo Ran has arrived in Beijing, I think whether what I said is true or not, you should have your own judgment."


    Once again, Shi strongly expressed his determination.


    Then, the two people looked at each other, and the atmosphere was silent again.


    In the following time, Mr. Shi said nothing, because he felt that he had already said what he should have said. Next, it depends on Mo Yuqing''s own ideas and judgment.


    "What you said today feels like a horror story. I''d like to believe you, but this kind of thing I really can''t accept it, but I''ll pay close attention if I meet my father. "


    Finally, Mo Yuqing said.


    Originally, she came here just to tell Shi Dali some news about her father''s coming to Beijing, but who knows she heard such things.


    After that, she left.


    Shi Dali took her away and came back to look after the baby on the sofa.


    It was also at this time that they went downstairs.


    Just as it happens, Blackbeard and the bug are back.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere inside the living room is becoming lively.


    In particular, Blackbeard and poisonous insects came in and saw eight pink babies on the sofa. They were all smiling.


    "It''s no wonder that the audition has been cancelled for a long time You are already born! But eight of them have been born specially. Is this the Eight Immortals crossing the sea? "


    The poisonous insect happily picked up a child and asked.


    However, without waiting for the stone to reply vigorously, Blackbeard directly said no.


    "What eight immortals cross the sea, this is called eight King Kong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "What eight King Kong! Let''s get down to business and think about it. Who knows about golden island? "


    Rolling his eyes, Shi vigorously asked at the big guy.


    It was also at this time that Kong erdan''er and Mrs. miris came out.


    Empty second egg son still that pair indulges in the appearance of science, millise is full of face is coy nestled in the side of poisonous insect.


    "Golden Island? Never heard of it


    Shaking his head, Blackbeard life is always so unpredictable


    Sure enough, when it was dark, the heavy rain came as scheduled.


    The whole city of Beijing is hot and restless, with such a heavy rain gradually quiet.


    There are fewer pedestrians on the bus, and the lights of high-rise buildings are on. Countless people''s lives are interwoven at such a time. Some people are sad, some are happy, some are satisfied, some are lonely


    As for Zhang Heshun of chuncaotang, they are excited and nervous.


    Yi Hong''s appearance really caused them great trouble, and then revealed the negative news that they were supported by foreign forces to carry out drug experiments, which led to the extremely difficult situation of chuncaotang.


    This evening is undoubtedly very important for the spring thatched cottage.


    Because their long-awaited medicinal materials have finally arrived, including not only a large number of traditional medicinal materials that can continue to maintain their monopoly, but also new drugs developed by the forces behind them.


    With these drugs, Zhang Heshun is confident that he can continue to control those pharmaceutical companies and medical families, and maintain the status of chuncaotang.


    "Is everything arranged?"


    Sitting on the chair, opening the door, looking at the heavy rain outside, Zhang Heshun asked the disciples next to him after drinking tea.


    "It''s all arranged. If you calculate the time, the young master has already got the medicinal materials with someone at this time."


    Nodding, the disciples around answered immediately.


    "I hope everything goes well. With this batch of medicinal materials, I am absolutely confident that I can kill Yi Hong."


    A cold color flashed in his eyes. Zhang Heshun mentioned Yi Hong''s name. His intention of killing was not concealed.


    "There will be no problem. Our people are all old hands. Besides, few people in Beijing have the courage to rob our herbs."


    The disciple next to him is quite confident. Obviously, he has cultivated his self-confidence and mental arithmetic thoroughly in spring thatched cottage these years.


    After another sip of tea, Zhang Heshun plans to say something more.


    The result is that at this time, the phone rings.


    "Young master''s call."


    The disciple saw the number, and at the same time he gave the mobile phone to him.


    Nodding, Zhang Heshun got through. When he wanted to come here, everything should have been successful. Zhang Linran reported to himself.


    "Dad, something happened. Our medicine was robbed!"


    As a result, the phone was connected, Zhang Linran''s voice of great anxiety immediately rang out, mixed with heavy rain, which made people feel more frightened.


    "What? Who did it


    The teacup fell directly on the ground. Zhang Heshun stood up immediately, and his face turned white instantly.


    By the way, Zhang Lin Ran''s anxious voice continued to ring.


    "Our medicine has been robbed! There are truck drivers, car drivers, carriage drivers, Americans, Europeans, Islanders, white skin, black skin, yellow skin, east facing, west facing, south facing, etc... "


    "You''re such a gossiper. I''ll ask you who robbed the medicine!"


    Listen to that head Zhang''s awe inspiring voice, Zhang Heshun almost a mouthful of old blood spurted out from his mouth.


    "I didn''t say doggerel. There are too many people and the rain is too heavy. They rush directly. Our people don''t have the strength to fight back and are directly subdued..."


    Helpless, more feel aggrieved, Zhang Linran continued to tell the situation at that time.


    "Who is it? Who dares to rob our spring cottage? "


    Bite teeth, Zhang Heshun incomparable anger.


    It''s no exaggeration to call this batch of medicinal materials chuncaotang. As a result, this kind of thing happened now. It''s killing their chuncaotang!


    "It''s certainly not a group. There are at least 18 groups. They still beat people. My head is swollen."


    Say words, Zhang Lin ran more and more aggrieved.


    When did his young shopkeeper of chuncaotang suffer from such grievances, he originally wanted to go to the battle in person and succeed. As a result, he lost his things and was beaten black and blue.


    "Eighteen people? Fart! How can so many people come to our spring cottage? When did we offend so many people? "


    I just think that the answer is too ridiculous, and Zhang Heshun yells.


    "Really, it seems that people from all over the world come to rob us!"


    Zhang Linran thought it was incredible, but he saw it with his own eyes."Yi Hong, it must be Yi Hong''s work! Gather all the people and set out immediately to find Yi Hong! "


    Then Zhang Heshun made up his mind at once.


    Yi Hong is the only one who will do it if he wants to come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    "Well, we''ll meet later."


    Standing in the heavy rain, Zhang Linran also has a suitable goal.


    In this way, after hanging up the phone, their father and son began to gather hands separately, and finally met at one place, and then went straight to Yi Hong''s place.


    Meanwhile, they are busy receiving medicinal materials.


    Originally, I used a straw boat to borrow an arrow during the day. Shi vigorously pondered that it should cause a lot of trouble to the spring thatched cottage.


    As a result, who knows, before and after a short period of time, countless herbs were directly sent to them from all directions.


    No matter the big families in Beijing, including the Wei family, or the Satan castle, and then to the Black Dragon Society in the island country, they were originally from all over the world, but they came together for a common goal.


    Judging from the posture, it is estimated that the underpants of Lianchun thatched cottage have been robbed.


    And all these herbs, almost everyone''s unified idea is to give it to Yi Hong.


    Joking, nothing is more important than their own lives, and now whether their wasp disease can be cured depends on Yi Hong''s means.


    Outside the villa area, there were a lot of cars waiting in line. No matter the Wei family or the Satan castle, and then to the Black Dragon Society, they all seemed to have collected wheat in the field and were busy selling money in the market. They were very happy and harmonious.


    While following the team forward, waiting for Shi Dali, they received the medicinal materials, and chatted with each other.


    "Our family robbed the most. At that time, we started from the back, but the fools of chuncaotang didn''t respond to it. Ha ha..."


    "You''re not very good. If it wasn''t for us, you wouldn''t have taken more than us."


    "Don''t tell me. Although you rob more herbs, you don''t have as many people as we beat!"


    ¡­¡­


    And these things happened to be heard by Zhang Heshun, who came here with people.


    At that time, Zhang Heshun and his gang almost burst out of their noses with anger.


    "Shifu, it''s Yi Hong. They''re the bastards! Now we''ve got all the stolen goods. Let''s see what they have to say! "


    Listening to the disciple''s words, Zhang Heshun became excited immediately.


    At that time, their people directly yelled, and at the same time, they had a small-scale conflict with the medical delivery team.


    Soon, the news spread to the front, Shi Dali and Yi Hong, they also know that Zhang Heshun and these people are looking for trouble.


    I didn''t expect these guys to come so fast, but Mr. Shi didn''t panic at all, and they rushed with Huo Lang.


    Of course, at this time the eight little dots fell asleep, otherwise Shi Dali would not be able to get away.


    "Yi Hong! Do you want a face or not? Can we do this kind of snatching of medicinal materials? "


    Looking at Yi Hong from afar, Zhang Heshun directly scolded.


    He has never been so eager to vent his anger, especially these herbs are so important to the whole spring thatched cottage that they can even be called family life.


    "Yes, it''s not over. You have to give us an explanation."


    "If I don''t make it clear today, I can tell you that you are in a lot of trouble."


    Following Zhang Heshun, his son Zhang Linran, together with those disciples, also called out.


    Listening to these voices, Huo Lang and Ren Haoran have gloomy faces. Black beard and poisonous insects are about to start, but Shi Dali is directly stopped.


    With a smile, Mr. Shi is quite calm.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t have diamond, don''t do porcelain work. Since you planned to rob this batch of medicinal materials before, he didn''t worry about Zhang Heshun at all.


    "Grab the medicine? Where can I start? Who said we robbed these herbs? What evidence do you have? "


    Seriously, Shi vigorously looked at Zhang Heshun and asked.


    Zhang Heshun didn''t respond to such a problem.


    But then the old man almost laughed.


    "Evidence? Do you need any more evidence? What''s in these cars? Is it our medicine? Besides, if you say you didn''t do this, tell me, who did it? Where did these herbs come from? "


    Staring at Shi Dali, Zhang Heshun''s voice rises very high.


    But this time, instead of waiting for Shi Li to make a sound with Yi Hong, another low voice sounded from behind.


    "Mine! Any questions? "


    With this voice, the people in front of him naturally flashed to both sides and followed Wei cangsheng out.


    Looking at the opposite Zhang Heshun, Wei cangsheng''s expression is calm, just like his words.


    In this way, Zhang Heshun was completely confused.


    Who is Wei cangsheng? Of course he knows him!


    In short, that''s the real Beijing boss. Zhang Heshun and chuncaotang seem to have a good time these years, but they are much worse than others."Mr. Wei, you Why is it here? "


    Embarrassed to squeeze out a smile, Zhang Heshun''s heart is also sinking.


    At first, he felt that he was in control of the stolen goods and everything, but now it seems that something has happened that he does not know.


    "Didn''t I tell you? These herbs are mine


    Once again, Wei cangsheng said this sentence.


    "Is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    Zhang Heshun continued to smile awkwardly, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    "No misunderstanding, these herbs are mine!"


    However, Wei cangsheng obviously did not intend to give Zhang Heshun any face, that is called a clean talk.


    As a result, Zhang Heshun and his group were completely silent.


    "I didn''t expect these were Mr. Wei''s, so What about the carriages next to you? "


    After struggling and hesitating, Zhang Heshun still chose to be soft to Wei cangsheng, but his eyes also turned to the other side.


    "These are mine! Black Dragon Society of the island


    Then the big dipper with a swollen head came out.


    Wei cangsheng is not afraid of Zhang Heshun, and they are not afraid of the Black Dragon Society!


    In this way, Zhang Heshun was stunned again.


    However, he did not intend to have a chance to breathe with him at all. A group of Americans met him directly.


    "If you want to die, you''re all our trucks!"


    These guys from Satan castle are more direct. Although they can''t tell their identities, they are absolutely unambiguous about the murderous and threatening words.


    "And those are from our Li family!"


    "Those are from our Chen family. Don''t think about it!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, all the herbs were claimed.


    Standing in the same place, Zhang Heshun and his gang are totally ignorant.


    Also at this time, teacher Shi once again showed a gentle smile.


    "See? As I said, it has nothing to do with us. Do you believe it now? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Poof!


    Finally, Zhang Heshun couldn''t bear it any more. He spat out his old blood.


    If he doesn''t spit out the blood, he will die here on the spot.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    Zhang Linran is very filial at the moment, and quickly went up to help his father.


    "Dad is OK."


    Trying to adjust his breath, Zhang Heshun touched his son''s head.


    But in this scene, Blackbeard was happy.


    "What are you two doing? Father and son love each other so much that they can touch their buttocks. What''s going on now? "


    In a word, let already almost collapse of Zhang Heshun directly began to shake up.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you have any questions? If there is no problem, please don''t disturb us. "


    However, Wei cangsheng did not give face at all, and made a sound again.


    "Yes, let''s go. We''re busy."


    Close behind, the Big Dipper also made a sound immediately.


    I''m kidding. We didn''t sleep all night, and we were so busy that we managed to snatch all the things back. The purpose was to give Yi Hong the help to cure the disease. Now we have to make the last step. We really don''t want Zhang Heshun to delay his time.


    "Dad, I know them. They robbed them!"


    Biting his teeth, Zhang Linran couldn''t help it any longer. He felt that he had been bullied!


    In recent years in Beijing, relying on the monopoly position of chuncaotang, he has always bullied others, and no one has ever bullied him!


    So at this moment, he felt that he should tell the truth anyway.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Heshun covered his mouth.


    How to say, Zhang Heshun is also an old man in the lake. After seeing Wei cangsheng and these strange people standing out, he knew that he could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach tonight.


    Among other things, Wei cangsheng alone can''t offend him.


    What''s more, up to now, he doesn''t know why he has provoked so many enemies.


    These people have never heard of any relationship with Yi Hong. Why do they all help Yi Hong now? There is no reason at all!


    However, such unreasonable things happened.


    "Young man, you can eat your meal without saying anything. Grab something? When did you rob us? "


    Once again, Wei cangsheng spoke out.


    That pair of eyes stare at Zhang Linran, it is to have indescribable oppressive force.


    Looking at such a scene, Shi Dali''s heart can''t help but sigh.


    The water in Beijing is really deep. Since this time, Mr. Shi has had some interactions with Mr. nine and four, including the eldest. It seems that they have some understanding.


    But now it seems that it is not enough!


    Because from the beginning to the end, he was only in contact with the younger generation, like the second generation of Wei cangsheng''s family. It was the first time that he had seen it.


    Spring thatched cottage can be unscrupulous with Yi Hong, but Wei cangsheng is just such a sentence, but it makes him helpless.


    So it can be imagined that the Cao family behind the fourth childe, and even the plum blossom village behind the Cao family in my guess, all these forces It can be described as "terror".


    Oneself, still not strong enough!


    Besides Zhang Heshun, when Shi Dali was full of thoughts, he had already turned around and left with everyone.


    But at the end of leaving, he looked back at Shi Dali and they.


    After that, without any extra movement and eyes, Zhang Heshun and they left.


    "Mr. Yi, the medicinal materials have been brought back. Can you help us cure now?"


    Then Wei cangsheng looked at Yi Hong directly and asked in a low voice.


    He really can''t see his son''s appearance, especially the poisonous bee disease is really terrible. No one knows what will happen if it goes on like this. Therefore, the most important thing is to detoxify as soon as possible.


    "Yes, there is already nine day grass. Let''s do it."


    The Big Dipper is also worried. His group of people didn''t detoxify him, and he was struggling for such a long time. He was really worried that his life would be lost if he vomited out a mouthful of black blood.


    Naturally, these people in the castle of Satan naturally have a very sincere look.


    But at this time, before old man Yi made a sound, Blackbeard got a message from Lin Jing.


    "Let''s talk about it. The child is crying."


    Then he waved his hand, and Blackbeard said vigorously to the stone.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi was also worried immediately. Now he had a thorough understanding of the eight little ancestors. He had to accompany himself when he was crying. Otherwise, he could lift the ceiling.


    However, the words of black beard made Wei cangsheng and Beidou seven stars very dissatisfied."What do you say?"


    Staring at Blackbeard, Wei cangsheng made a direct voice, just like the kind of pressure on Zhang Linran before, but also the whole pressure towards Blackbeard.


    Obviously, for him, Yi Hong is the most important. As for the old guy with purple hair, who is qualified to speak in front of him.


    Almost when Wei cangsheng said this sentence, the face of the eldest son who had been standing behind him changed.


    My father didn''t know the identity of black beard, but the eldest son did!


    Sure enough, Blackbeard frowned at the next moment.


    Similarly, he looked at Wei cangsheng.


    It was such a simple move that almost everyone could clearly feel that the smell of Blackbeard had changed.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    A few simple words made Wei cangsheng''s feet unsteady. He stepped back two steps, and the cold sweat had seeped out of his back.


    "Sorry, it''s our fault."


    Then, the eldest son stood out and immediately apologized to Blackbeard, and at the same time blocked Wei cangsheng behind him.


    The atmosphere is completely calm. Then he looks at the black beard again.


    "Hurry up, go back to coax the child."


    Mr. Shi also had no time to delay and left immediately.


    Of course, he knew that Wei cangsheng was very powerful in Beijing, but he seemed to be too far away from a pirate king.


    "You should put all the medicinal materials into the warehouse first, and wait until the treatment is over."


    Shi Dali left, Yi Hong must be unable to treat the disease again, so he also followed.


    This time, no one dares to object.


    After all, Wei cangsheng was seen in his eyes by the scene of drinking and retreating, and no one wanted to try again.


    In this way, all the medicinal materials began to be put into storage, and all the patients were waiting for Shi Dali to coax the children.


    Also taking this opportunity, Wei cangsheng heard the true identity of black beard from his son''s mouth.


    Almost instantly, he was soaked in cold sweat again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    "Father of the meat grinder?"


    Staring at his own son, Wei cangsheng is quite shocked by this answer.


    Almost everyone who has heard of the meat grinder knows what kind of character it is.


    Extremely ferocious pirates, and in the nearby sea area activities!


    Who would have thought that the guy around Shi Dali dressed quite unconventional would have such a relationship with the meat grinder.


    In this way, just that kind of pressure on him can be fully understood.


    "Only the people on the cruise ship know about it, and The one with yellow hair is not ordinary either


    The eldest son felt that it was a bit humiliating to speak with his father in such a tone of voice, but this was the case. He also felt helpless.


    Shi Dali is a boy with ordinary background, but he is surrounded by these strange people with extraordinary ability.


    Originally, when he came to Beijing this time, the eldest son thought it would not be difficult to deal with such a guy.


    But the situation is more complicated than he thought.


    Especially now, I''m not ready to start my own work. As a result, my head looks like a pig. On the contrary, I ask shi to help me. It''s really hard for me to think about it.


    "Take it easy and wait."


    After a pause, when Wei cangsheng spoke again, he looked very dignified.


    He is an absolutely intelligent man. He knows when to have his attitude. After realizing that black beard is extraordinary, Wei cangsheng has completely adjusted his attitude.


    Now it seems that we can only wait patiently for Shi to coax the children.


    And in the vicinity of Wei cangsheng and their not far away, the people of Satan castle are also making preparations for the next.


    "That guy, it''s too dangerous. I can''t guarantee whether they will solve the problem for us even if we give them the medicine Therefore, mobilize our people to lurk around and let them do it as soon as our orders are sent out! "


    The big nose leader''s face was gloomy and his mind was full of thoughts.


    After confirming that Shi Dali was the man on the cruise ship who started at them, Satan Castle felt that things would not be easy in the end.


    Especially between them and Shi Dali, it seems that they have made a death feud.


    Then naturally, we should be prepared, otherwise we will suffer a lot if we don''t do it well.


    "I understand. I''ve arranged it. If there is any change, I''ll do it directly!"


    The little man next to him obviously had the same worries as the big nose leader, so he nodded immediately.


    In this way, there was no movement in the group, but the breath of killing was gradually strong.


    At the same time, Shi Dali, the wind and fire, has returned to the villa. As expected, he pushed the door and heard the commotion.


    There was no time to think about it, so Mr. Shi rushed over and began to pick him up one by one.


    Other people look at this scene, is totally helpless, after all, these little guys are no more than others, they don''t reason with you at all.


    Finally, when everything is done, Shi Dali takes a breath and sits on the sofa.


    At the moment, Mr. Shi can''t wait to find Golden Island.


    Think about it. If you can''t find Golden Island, you can''t return the eight little ancestors to their parents. Mr. Shi just thinks his brain will blow up.


    "I have asked a lot of old friends, but there is still no news about golden island."


    It''s very clear what Shi Dali thinks, so when Yi Hong makes a sound, he also tells us what he has heard.


    With him, the others have also spoken out one after another. Obviously, the results are the same.


    Once again disappointed, teacher Shi touched his head, and then planned to ask his precious apprentice to help again. Maybe the little girl would have a surprise harvest in this kind of thing.


    However, at this time, Huo Lang came in from the outside in a hurry.


    "There''s a killer lurking."


    The low voice rings out, the big guy becomes nervous in a moment.


    "What killers will come here?"


    Frowning, Shi Dali stood up.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of. Mr. Shi has seen too many killers, so his first concern is who sent the killers?


    "Judging from the breath, it should be the people of Satan castle."


    Ren Haoran followed him. He was most familiar with the flavor of Satan castle, so he had a judgment at this time.


    "They? You want to kill us while you''re looking for treatment? These guys That''s interesting. "


    Old man Yi shook his head, obviously not quite understand the reason.


    "These guys again? I didn''t figure it out with them last time. What''s the matter again? "


    The poisonous insect shrugged its nose, and it was obviously coming again.However, seeing this scene, teacher Shi felt nervous and quickly stopped him.


    "You''ll stay with your fat daughter-in-law later, don''t say anything, just wait and see what happens, you know?"


    At this moment, teacher Shi, for the poisonous insects and Blackbeard two people can be said to be admirable.


    What can''t these two big brothers do? They are the first to cause trouble!


    What''s more, if you''re in trouble, you''re always putting yourself in it, so don''t ask them to help, or you''ll get more and more help.


    Mouth inside also don''t know what to mumble, poisonous insect no longer squeak, big guy''s eyes are all focused on Shi Dali''s body.


    Obviously, what to do next depends on Shi Dali''s decision.


    "Don''t act rashly. No matter what, they still have to let us detoxify. If the situation is not right, we will directly start first!"


    Finally, Shi made a decision and followed him to see Yi Hong.


    "Now start to detoxify them, just to see what medicine these guys sell in the gourd, just It''s starting to charge for diagnosis and treatment again. "


    With a smile, Shi Dali is relaxed.


    It''s just that this looks like some money addicts, especially when it comes to medical expenses.


    In this way, all the people were waiting for the news to spread to the outside world. Naturally, Wei cangsheng was overjoyed.


    It can be said that a group of people who had long been waiting for their eyes to wear walked in line.


    It is also through this gap that Yi Hong has prepared the antidote.


    After all, with jiutiancao, things become much simpler. As for Shi Dali''s blood, which is a matter of needle eye, there are about ten drops of blood in total.


    According to the poisonous insect, he is estimated to be the richest man in the world if he exchanges so much blood for so much medical expenses!


    "So I''ve heard about Mr. Yi''s charges."


    If you want to say that Wei cangsheng is really sensible, he makes a sound when he enters the door, which is quite rich.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    This makes Mr. Shi feel that it''s very easy. At the moment, looking at Wei cangsheng, he feels more comfortable. At least Better than his son.


    But then, Shi Dali opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Before, I just wanted to open the lion''s mouth, but now when I open my mouth, I suddenly find that I don''t know what to order.


    Money?


    It''s too vulgar. Besides, how much is appropriate?


    In the face of such forces as the Wei family, it seems that how much money they have to suffer.


    As for other points, he really does not have any good ideas. If you look at Ren Haoran, it seems that he does not know much about Wei family.


    He is such a clever thief that he doesn''t know what good things the Wei family has, let alone himself.


    "Mr. Shi?"


    Seeing Shi Dali as if he had been given the body immobilization method, Wei cangsheng couldn''t help making a sound.


    "Well, you write a note for me, saying that you Wei family owes me something. As for what it is, I don''t know now. Can you fill it in later?"


    Finally, an idea came out of Mr. Shi''s mind.


    It sounds like a bit of a joke, but what about him!


    "Er Is that all right? "


    He blinked his eyes blankly. Wei cangsheng also felt that he was not used to it. He had never seen such a charge.


    "OK, I have confidence in you Wei family. You won''t cheat, will you?"


    Firmly nodding, Mr. Shi told the truth.


    In this way, Wei cangsheng became more and more eccentric, and even couldn''t help looking at his son.


    However, the eldest son responded quickly and nodded his head directly.


    As for his heart, he felt that Shi Dali had no brain.


    Who will admit such things after turning around?


    Even if Shi Dali wants to come to Wei''s house and ask for something, why?


    It''s always appropriate to talk about conditions when you hold the handle. Now you have to ask for them, so you will agree.


    But when the detoxification, the so-called commitment is useless.


    It is the so-called father son heart, just see the big childe this action, Wei cangsheng immediately understand his son''s idea.


    With a big smile, he burst out of the stone.


    "Yes, I promise you!"


    Bang!


    With Wei cangsheng''s words, Mr. Shi directly slapped a piece of paper on the table.


    Follow behind, with his gesture, the poisonous insect has put up the camera.


    "Write a note, then we''ll record a video, and then we''ll start detoxification."


    All of a sudden, Wei cangsheng was a bit caught off guard.


    However, just as the saying goes, the water splashed out, not to mention other people''s cameras poked in his face, so even if he had a little regret, Wei cangsheng could only stand up and put down his words, and by the way, finish the video recording.


    Mr. Shi is also happy, watching Wei cangsheng finish this thing, it is a little vague, did not immediately let old man Yi begin to detoxify.


    After struggling for such a long time, Wei cangsheng was relieved to see his eldest son drink the antidote.


    Then, with the speed visible to the naked eye, the eldest son''s head began to swell.


    Such a scene really stimulated other people, and immediately other people began to pour in.


    Of course, the Big Dipper is the first to rush, has experienced once, but he does not want to do it again.


    In particular, he even handed over the Dragon robes of the Black Dragon Society, and he couldn''t miss them any more.


    Yi Hong was also about to give him the antidote, followed by the Big Dipper seven stars to swallow.


    Again, he''s starting to lose weight.


    "Mr. Shi, here we are! What about the cost of diagnosis and treatment? "


    "Let''s see if you are satisfied with the treatment fee. We are not satisfied with it."


    ¡­¡­


    Other forces, with considerable cooperation, are also calling for medical fees.


    But for them, Shi Dali made a very special decision.


    "You don''t have to pay medical fees. You detoxify for free."


    It''s quite true, said Shi Dali.


    No one knows better than Mr. Shi where this wasp disease comes from.


    So the injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. Originally, he and the poisonous insects and the black beard wanted to target Satan''s castle, but later because of some misunderstandings and the ignorance of Kong Er dan''er reagent, the situation became uncontrollable.


    So these people are innocent.


    Unlike the eldest son and the people of the Black Dragon Society, they are really out of luck.


    Naturally, Mr. Shi is fair, and detoxifies them for free.


    "Really?"All of them were shocked.


    In particular, these forces feel incredible. After all, they have been ready for the big talk of stone Dali lion. Who would have expected that people would be so friendly to them.


    "Yes, why?"


    Wei cangsheng is also depressed. He also stares at Shi Dali and asks.


    "Because they are no better than the Wei family."


    It''s no joke at all, explained Shi Dali.


    This kind of explanation almost made Wei cangsheng suffer from internal injury.


    What''s the bullshit reason?


    You deserve to be slaughtered if you are too strong?


    However, Wei cangsheng has nothing to say. He can only ha ha for a while and then turn around and go.


    The eldest son is all right, so there is no reason to stay here.


    What''s more, he felt that if he continued to stay here, he might be angry with Shi Dali!


    Yi Hong''s side has begun to detoxify.


    The other forces, which are very grateful, will leave here after detoxification.


    In the end, there are only Shi Dali''s group and the people from the opposite Satan castle.


    Inexplicably, the atmosphere is somewhat dignified.


    "Mr. Shi, can you help us detoxify?"


    Taking a deep breath, the big nose leader finally stood up and asked vigorously at the stone.


    "What do you say?"


    With a smile, Mr. Shi asked.


    In this way, the big nose leader is even more nervous, even clenching his fists.


    The people behind him are almost the same.


    As expected, Shi Dali was not as friendly to them as other people had expected.


    "Mr. Shi, we have sent the medicine. What do you want?"


    Staring at Shi Dali, his big nose continued to make a sound.


    "What do you want?"


    There is no sense of relaxation at all, and Shi''s strong sense of oppression is also stronger.


    Seeing as if both sides were about to explode directly, suddenly the door on one side was pushed open, and Mrs. millis came out from inside.


    At that time, the big nose group were confused.


    They were too familiar with Mrs. mires.


    But why is Mrs. millis here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Perhaps only two of them will know about the relationship between Mrs. millis and the castle of Satan.


    Even without exaggeration, if the Michaelis family did not exist, then there would be no Satan castle.


    At this moment, as the head of the MI family, the presence of Mrs. milis here really shocked them beyond imagination.


    Especially after her, Mrs. millise, as if no one else, went to hold the arm of the poisonous insect, and then made a gesture of "little bird in love with others".


    At the same time, the eyes looked at the big nose.


    It is such an action that makes the heart of big nose a wave.


    Of course, he is not the only one, including the rest of the Satan castles behind him, who are also stunned.


    "What are you doing?"


    Stone vigorously looked at the big nose, they suddenly this pair of appearance, is really can''t help but asked.


    I''m about to draw a sword. What''s the matter with such carelessness?


    Who do you look down on?


    It''s also because of Mr. Shi''s words that big nose focuses his eyes on him, and then looks a little bit weird, and finally gets excited, and then he is thoughtful


    "I understand, I understand all of them!"


    Suddenly, he nodded vigorously at the stone, showing a posture of sudden enlightenment.


    Then, teacher Shi was confused.


    What''s the situation?


    "You What do you get? "


    Blankly, teacher Shi''s face is full of question marks.


    Psycho, isn''t it? Have already called out the killer to surround themselves here, suddenly understand?


    "I know, it''s confidential! I know all about it


    Then the big nose had a special smile and blinked.


    This time, Shi Dali felt even more confused.


    What''s confidential?


    "Take it! See you then


    The next moment, big nose took out a bag from his arms, and then put it directly into Mr. Shi''s pocket, then turned his head and left.


    His subordinates did not have any vague meaning at all. It seemed that the big guy didn''t care about the detoxification, even a moment of hesitation.


    Crash, a group of people back, and then Huo Lang is also immediately confirmed, the killer outside followed to leave.


    "Who can tell me What happened? "


    Some difficultly moved their eyes away from the bag, and then Mr. Shi looked at other people and asked.


    It''s very unified. Big guys shake their heads together.


    What happened just now was so fast that people were caught off guard. Originally, everyone was ready to go all out. All of a sudden, it turned out to be such a ghost.


    "What about their wasp disease? You''re not afraid of swelling like that? "


    "More than a day has passed. In fact, the toxin has begun to fade. The poison is not as deadly as before, and the human body would have absorbed and adapted to it, so they don''t detoxify and there is no big problem, but the swelling time is longer..."


    Speaking slowly, old man Yi clearly has a clear judgment.


    "First, what''s in it?"


    Then, Yi Hong looks at the bag in Shi Dali''s hand and asks.


    But there was no hesitation. In front of the big guy, Mr. Shi opened the bag.


    Then a key appeared in front of everyone.


    It was a dark red key, even if only judged from the texture and smell of the key itself, the traces of the years were very strong, as if it had been a long time.


    In addition, there is a special pattern on the top of the key.


    It looks like it''s a sharp dagger. The dagger pierces a huge eye and is dripping with blood.


    I don''t know if the pattern is too real and clear. Even Shi Dali feels as if his eyes are alive and staring at him.


    "What is it? The key to what? "


    While making a sound, Shi Dali subconsciously continues to flip the bag inside his hand.


    However, there is only one thing in the bag, and there is nothing else.


    There was no sound in the room for a moment. Everyone was looking at the key and guessing the secret about it.


    "I''ve seen this pattern!"


    All of a sudden, a deep voice came from one side.


    Almost at the same time, everyone looked in the direction of the sound.


    Yes, it''s Ren Haoran.


    As the only one who has a special connection with Satan castle, he can only see this pattern.


    "I once sneaked into the castle. In the deepest part of the castle, I saw a special door with this pattern on it, but later We were found. "Continue to stare at that key, Ren Haoran says, the facial expression is also more and more dim.


    Before, he thought that he was very close to finding his own shadow, but the result was very disappointing.


    Just when they left, Ren Haoran almost couldn''t control himself to rush up, but in the end he restrained his emotions.


    Maybe it''s the same sentence. He believes that the shadow will appear, but it will take some time.


    In addition, with Ren Haoran''s words, the big guy thinks that the key in Shi Dali''s hand may be the key of the door in Ren Haoran''s mouth.


    If that is the case, then the problem is even more strange.


    What does big nose think?


    Why do you want to give the key to Shi Dali?


    After looking at the key again, Mr. Shi looked at Mrs. millis.


    He thought that the strange behavior of big nose might have something to do with Mrs. millis.


    But there was no change in Mrs. millise''s manner, and she still looked at the poisonous insect in an infatuated manner.


    Obviously, she has no idea what happened.


    However, if you think about it, you can understand that a woman who has no previous memory can only have her man''s prosperous appearance in her eyes.


    "Well, let''s go to bed early. It''s still dark and we can have a rest."


    I can''t think of a reason. Finally, Mr. Shi waved his hand to terminate the matter.


    It''s better to let nature take its course rather than waste time here. No matter what the devil''s plan is, they will eventually be known by themselves.


    What''s more, his eight little ancestors are not easy to stop now, so take a rest.


    In this way, other people also nodded in agreement. Fortunately, the villa is big enough for everyone to live in.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the people of Satan castle in the dark retreated directly to another temporary camp.


    Originally, Gaoshan manor had been their stronghold for a long time, but because of the affairs of the poisonous bee army, they would not dare to go back for another twenty courage, so they could only find another one.


    Almost as soon as he got back, the big nose got through a call across the ocean.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    He finally handed in the important thing, and now he has to report it to the top.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and there was a sharp voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Even through the communicator, hearing the sound, big nose knelt down immediately.


    "My Lord, the things have been handed over."


    "Did you meet that man?"


    Immediately, the voice on the opposite side fluctuated and asked.


    "Yes, I remember that my lord once said that Mrs. miris would tell us about the clue of the tenth person, and that person is also a mysterious person who can open the door of the underground palace. I think my judgment is correct. Mrs. miris deliberately lurked, and the blink of an eye at that time can prove my judgment!"


    Very nervous, but big nose leader''s brain is clear, immediately with the shortest language to explain their ideas again.


    Obviously, at that time, the special look in the eyes of Mrs. millis gave him a great touch.


    "Tell me in detail what happened then."


    Obviously, the adult didn''t mean to relax. Instead, he continued to ask questions.


    Of course, he did not dare to have any hesitation. The big nose leader immediately began to describe in detail the whole result at that time.


    When he finished, the adult was silent.


    "It sounds like there''s nothing wrong. The clue of the tenth person has never been given a clear hint. Does it mean that Did you really find it? "


    Say these words selfishly, there is no doubt that the opposite adult is thinking carefully.


    This time, big nose did not answer.


    He knew that there would be their judgment above. What he had to do now was to wait.


    "Well, since the tenth key has been handed in, then this matter will be finished, and we will withdraw from Huaxia after the gambling contest."


    Then the adult made a decision.


    "Understand!"


    That''s it. The conversation is over.


    Then the big nose starts to adjust its emotion.


    The tenth one seems to have nothing to do with the pain.


    Moreover, because of some special reasons of Satan castle, he clearly felt that the bee venom had begun to dissipate, and it would not take long for the head to be swollen.


    In this way, instead, he should be grateful for the bee venom this time, or else he would not have broken Mrs. millise''s lurking and would not have found a tenth person.


    Satan''s door is always open, and God can witness it!


    ¡­¡­


    A night without words, at daybreak, Shi Dali received a call from Bao Daya.


    "Brother, what are you up to?"


    Speaking directly, Bao Daya sounds in a good mood.


    At this time, Mr. Shi remembered the exhibition. At that time, the poisonous insects vomited so much that he didn''t have time to pay attention to it.


    "A little bit. How''s the exhibition going, brother ya?"


    "It''s very smooth. The nine uncle''s goods have made Scola company lose a lot. They can''t compete in the later competition. Li Yuya is also angry. He heard that he lived in the hospital and only came out of it yesterday, so we won the game."


    He was very happy, and Bao Daya did not hide his joy.


    He has been preparing for this exhibition for a long time.


    Now that I finally got what I wanted, I can''t describe my excitement in words.


    "Congratulations, brother ya. Just win."


    Grinning, this news makes Shi Dali very happy.


    "But brother, you must be careful. Li Yuya has released the news. He will do it to you."


    Close behind, Bao Daya''s tone was a lot more serious.


    "Oh?"


    It is a little unexpected, Shi vigorously picked up eyebrows.


    But with careful consideration, it makes sense.


    Think about it, Scola also attaches great importance to this exhibition, and has done a lot of work, and even swore to it.


    As a result, later, because of Shi Dali''s personal relationship, he encountered all kinds of accidents, and then he was defeated.


    In this case, if Li Yuya doesn''t hate Shi Dali, it doesn''t make sense.


    "Yes, I heard that he has contacted foreign killers and is likely to target you. I would like to remind you that if you need me, I will arrange someone to protect you."


    Bao Daya''s words are absolutely sincere.


    The relationship between him and Shi Dali has been tested to this day.


    So he knew something about Mr. Shi, otherwise he had arranged for someone to come and protect him.


    "No problem. There are many people who want to kill me, and he can''t get to the front..."Shaking his head, Shi Dali''s tone is very calm.


    It''s not to say that he is arrogant or arrogant. As a practical master, Mr. Shi still has the confidence and confidence.


    "I knew you would say that, but you should be careful. The power of Scola company has always been overseas. Li Yuya is not as simple as it seems. Moreover, I heard that he knows many American witches. Maybe he will find those people to deal with you this time."


    As an old opponent, Bao Daya''s understanding of Scola is enough, and at the moment is also without reservation.


    "Sorcerer? OK, I''ll pay attention. "


    This time, I paid great attention to it.


    Because it''s impossible to guard against such things.


    "That''s fine. I''ll call you to dinner when I finish the work at the end of the exhibition."


    Then, Bao Da Ya said, two people also casually chat, then hang up the phone.


    After looking outside and calculating the time, Shi Dali plans to go downstairs to eat something.


    It turned out that at this time, he saw the man sitting on the sofa.


    Although said to be just a back figure, but Shi Dali has recognized him.


    That''s right, Mo ran!


    Even if I had expected it earlier, when I saw it at the moment, Shi Dali still felt nervous.


    After all, in his cognition, in addition to the mysterious man Xiao, Mo Ran is the most confusing person.


    Especially now, it suddenly appears here.


    Similarly, as if feeling the strange behind him, Mo ran looked up at the position of the stairs.


    Then he saw Shi Dali.


    Or that familiar face, familiar breath, and familiar smile.


    "It''s a long time no see, Dali!"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time, when Moran visited the villa, a plane from America also landed on the ground.


    Almost as soon as the hatch was opened, a group of bodyguards had come out to protect a pale young man.


    With his hands around his stomach, he looked very painful and sad.


    Yes, nine childe is back again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    He went around for a long time, from America to Europe, almost to Africa, but the poor ninth childe still did not find a miracle doctor to solve his stomach.


    "Don''t worry, young master Jiu. The news is absolutely reliable. The miracle doctor cured the terrible wasp disease last night. Although all the families are keeping secret, I have my own source of information. Let''s go to the miracle doctor, and your stomach will certainly go down!"


    Behind jiugongzi, a guy with white eyebrows spoke very carefully.


    As a confidant who has been following jiugongzi all the time, white eyebrow can be said to be for the sake of jiugongzi, and has been worrying about it.


    "Can''t you move a knife? I''m afraid to use a knife. Unfortunately, the barbarians in America just want to use a knife. "


    Shivering for a while, nine childe put a blanket on his body.


    As a big belly woman, he is also worried about catching cold.


    "He can''t move a knife. The doctor named Yi Hong was once the best doctor in the world. However, this matter can''t be publicized. People may not like it very much."


    Immediately, the white eyebrows make a sound again.


    If it can be done, he can imagine that he must have many advantages.


    "That''s OK. Make arrangements as soon as possible. I can''t wait to see the doctor."


    Shaking his head, nine young master''s face is still pale.


    He did not expect that he would return to Beijing again. However, as long as he could solve the problem, it would be worthwhile.


    In this way, a group of people came out of the airport and immediately got into the carriage.


    At the same time, he got a call.


    It''s a coincidence that this phone call is from his cousin.


    "Are you still in America?"


    "I''m back."


    The nine young master replied.


    "Are you all right?"


    This is a little unexpected to the eldest son, so follow the inquiry.


    "It''s still like that, but I contacted a doctor in Beijing. I heard that the method is very powerful and should be able to cure my disease."


    Mention this matter son, nine childe''s voice is also to take one silk excited.


    After a lot of hardships, I finally saw the hope. That kind of mood can''t be described in words.


    "Reliable?"


    "It should be reliable. I hear it''s very good."


    "That''s good. Come to me when you are cured and deal with Shi Dali It''s not that easy. I think we should unite. "


    Pause a little, the eldest son continues to say.


    After all, he didn''t take the initiative to tell the ninth master that he didn''t want to ask him.


    In this case, the eldest son will not be bored.


    As for the so-called Union, it is his very firm idea!


    Yes, after a series of things, the eldest son has clearly realized that Shi Dali is an unprecedented trouble.


    Moreover, after careful consideration, he felt that he should unite.


    The enemy of the enemy is his friend, so he decided to take the lead to unite.


    "Who else? Cao Zian? "


    As for Shi Dali, the ninth childe must hate him to the bone. Now hearing such a plan, of course, he immediately became interested.


    "Cao Zian doesn''t know where he went, and the Cao family is not willing to disclose it. But it doesn''t matter. You and I plus Li Yuya are enough to deal with him."


    In fact, the first time the eldest son wanted to contact the Cao family.


    After all, the strength of the Cao family has always been unfathomable. If Cao Zian can join their plan, he will be more confident with them.


    But it''s a pity that Cao zi''an seems to have disappeared. No one knows where he went.


    "Li Yuya? The head of Scola? "


    "Yes, he''s by my side now."


    "Well, when I''m cured, let''s meet and talk about it."


    In this way, the end of the call, two people have an agreement.


    Then, the nine childe''s attention again on his stomach.


    Anyway, it''s better to finish this first.


    "Lao Bai, what can I prepare for the doctor? No matter how much money is spent, it must be done well. "


    Before the car started, nine childe is not very at ease, followed by Chong Bai eyebrow asked a.


    "Don''t worry. There''s absolutely no problem. I''ll arrange it."


    She patted her chest, and her white eyebrows were very confident.


    In this way, they left the airport and were ready to contact the doctor Yi Hong.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi is sitting on the sofa, staring at Mo ran.


    "Who are you?"After a full pause of about two minutes, Shi Dali still asked the question.


    From Anbei to Beijing, Mr. Shi has a deep understanding of the mystery of this guy.


    In the past, he felt that he was too weak to face Mo ran, but now he felt that he should ask clearly.


    Some things, always need to understand.


    "Who am I? I''m Mo ran, Mo Yuqing''s father. "


    A smile, seems to be some unexpected stone powerful problem, but Mo ran followed the sound, is completely relaxed.


    "Mo Yuqing''s father? It looks like this, but is it true? I saw a corpse in the old yard of Anbei city... "


    As for Shi Dali, he didn''t mean to relax at all. He lowered his voice and said slowly.


    At the same time, his eyes are always on Mo ran.


    "What body?"


    This time, Mo Ran is obviously a little surprised, the breath also has a very obvious change.


    "That body looks like you, so I''ll ask you again, who are you?"


    There is no hidden meaning, Shi Dali continues to ask.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. If it''s true, you must have read it wrong."


    Shaking your head, don''t deny it.


    But with a kind of intuition, Shi Dali knew that he was lying. It was not what he said at the moment.


    "I hope I''m wrong. Then I''ll ask you again, what''s the relationship between you and the man named Xiao in the picture and Professor Lopez of Morse University in America? And My father? "


    Speaking of the end, Shi Dali is a little excited and nervous.


    Especially when he mentioned his father, he was even a little scared.


    Because he didn''t know what kind of answer he would get, which would make people feel terrible.


    Then, Mo ran was silent.


    The silence lasted for about five minutes.


    When he looked up again, there was no smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that you already know so much But I don''t know the answer to your questions! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    I don''t know why, Shi Dali saw a trace of gloom from Mo Ran''s face at the moment.


    This kind of mood comes very suddenly, let Shi teacher even Yu all a little bit caught off guard.


    "You don''t know? If you don''t know, why are there those photos? "


    However, Shi Dali certainly won''t believe Mo ran with only one sentence. After all, this guy has cheated himself too much, and how to listen to this sentence at the moment is a lie.


    "I may have guessed the pictures you mentioned, but I really don''t know where those photos came from and why they exist? "


    Go on, don''t make a sound.


    "What do you mean?"


    There is a strange feeling. Shi Dali clenches his fists subconsciously.


    Then, Mo ran was silent again.


    "A lot of things in the past, the fragments in my mind are all in disorder. I only remember that when I got out of the sea, I almost died. About the past things, it seems that I was locked up in my mind by a door lock. No matter how hard I try, I can only find some, and those things make me feel terrible."


    Obviously, after a serious decision, Mo ran finally said this.


    This result, let Shi Dali completely did not expect, the whole person is stunned.


    How could it be!


    "You don''t remember the past? About that Xiao, also about My father


    Urgent voice sounded, clearly as if the truth is in front of their own eyes, but this kind of elusive feeling, but let stone Dali abnormal uncomfortable.


    "It''s just some fragments. In fact, I''m trying to find out what you''re bothering about, but I haven''t got a proper answer yet."


    Mo Ran''s expression is calm, and there seems to be an unimaginable secret in that pair of eyes.


    "Wait, sea Apollo? "


    All of a sudden, as if some distant things flashed out of his mind, Shi Dali suddenly thought of it.


    "You know Apollo, too?"


    There was a glimmer of surprise in his expression, but there was no surprise.


    "According to the records of that year, Lopez went to sea on the Apollo, and he was the only one who survived, but obviously you are still alive!"


    These things, Shi Dali did not pay attention to before.


    But now, Mo Ran''s words actually connect these things.


    "Yes, Apollo, but I don''t remember. I don''t remember. Why did I go to sea? What happened after that? I don''t remember all of them! "


    Mo Ran''s tone is also suddenly a little excited, and then he was silent.


    Looking at his look, Shi Dali hesitated.


    He didn''t know whether he should believe the guy in front of him, but he didn''t seem to cheat.


    "What about coming back? The masked man around you? And the corpse in the courtyard of Anbei City, and then to the woman who pretended to be mo Yuqing... "


    Continue, Shi Dali asked.


    He didn''t worry that Mo ran would leave now, and he asked all these things clearly at the same time.


    "When I came back from the sea, the masked men found me. They said I had important things to do, and the first thing was to get close to you! They told me a lot about my past


    Mo ran seems to have decided not to hide anything, so he said all these directly, and his eyes are always looking at Shi Dali.


    "They let you approach me? Why? Who are they? "


    For those masked people, Shi Dali is really very afraid, so he asked again.


    "I''m not very clear, just vaguely heard that they are related to the Roche family!"


    Mo ran pauses a little, then continues to say.


    "The Roches?"


    The four characters make me think of something.


    When they were in fengtoushan before, they found a mysterious woman named long Lin. at that time, she left a pocket in the room. Ma Wu told Shi Dali that the pocket was Luo Pi of Luo family.


    It''s almost the same as the person in the room, especially the mask He didn''t seem to be lying.


    "Why? What are they going to do? "


    "I don''t know. Although I don''t want to admit it and you don''t want to believe it, I''m really just a tool for losing my memory. People want to use me to do something, and I also want to find my lost memory through them."


    At this moment, Mo Ran is quite calm.


    He looked at him seriously again. Finally, Shi shook his head and made no sound.


    Originally he thought that Mo ran appeared to be able to untie some things, but who knew the result would be like this. After a long time, Mo ran was not as good as himself.


    "Then why are you here now? Or for the gambling contest? They asked you to come again? "For a long time, Mr. Shi broke the atmosphere again and asked.


    "Yes, or for the gambling contest, whether it''s the Rochesters, or me They want you to be number one


    This time, Mo Ran is still very real, and directly tells the purpose.


    "Why?"


    It is really unclear why, Shi Dali was depressed.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, when you get the first place, things will naturally be understood. Only the first one is entitled to see the king of gamblers. Then I will go with you, including long Lin!"


    Continue to be very direct, Mo ran said, eyes always fixed on teacher Shi.


    All of a sudden, Shi Dali almost couldn''t help but hit it.


    This old guy is just like a hooligan. He just doesn''t know. Anyway, he wants to find out what he wants to know, so he has no fear.


    "Want me to be first? Yes, I want to see long Lin, or an important person of the Roche clan. After meeting, I will make a decision. "


    Take a deep breath, inexplicably some anger, so Shi Dali voice again, with such an idea.


    "Do you want to see long Lin? I can tell you for her that as long as you get the first place in the gambling contest, many things will be understood by then. "


    Leave this sentence, Mo ran straight up to leave.


    Looking at his back, Shi Dali almost couldn''t help tying this guy up.


    But in the end, he gave up the idea, because tie up can not solve any problems, but let things go on.


    No matter how reluctant, the fact is really Mo ran said, only in this way forward, you can know what you want to know.


    And once stopped, perhaps the fog will be more thick.


    After all, Mo ran or left, Shi Dali has been watching him disappear completely outside the door before taking back his eyes.


    Then the next question is back to suhai''s situation, gambling contest How to get the first place again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    About this competition, Mr. Shi has really thought about a lot of things.


    In theory, the best players in the world can enter the final stage after two rounds of trials.


    Basically, there is no doubt about this.


    But Shi Dali was an accident.


    As for gambling, he understood something about gambling and learned arithmetic.


    But, how to say is also a beginner, so teacher Shi is really quite immature, especially in the coming competition, which is undoubtedly full of challenges.


    Before only thought Mo Ran''s matter, regarding this competition also really did not take very seriously.


    Now suddenly take the first pressure to the body, Shi Dali is really no clue.


    It happened to be the same time that Yi Hong and they came back.


    "I''m so tired. I''m a descendant of poisonous insects. It''s a crime to be used as a coolie."


    Murmur inside the mouth, the poisonous insect directly sat on the sofa, at the same time, a smell of medicinal materials has been sent out.


    In fact, he is not the only one. Old man Yi and Huo Lang have the same taste.


    Obviously, just now these people should all go to sort out the medicinal materials.


    After all, the huge amount of medicinal materials sent over last night needs to be arranged properly.


    When Mo ran appeared in the villa before, Shi Dali wondered why he didn''t see Yi Hong. Now he understood.


    "Did someone just come?"


    Sure enough, Huo Lang''s perception is the most powerful, just from the residual breath in the air, we can judge this point. When we ask, we also look at Shi Dali.


    "Mo Ran is here. He wants me to win the first prize in the gambling contest."


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi''s face is also very dignified.


    But at the moment, it''s all my own people, so there''s nothing to avoid, especially about Mo ran. Everyone knows that.


    "Mo Ran is here again?"


    Lowered the voice, Huo Lang''s face also became serious.


    From Anbei to the present, this guy has become a synonym for mystery. Now it appears again, it can''t help but make people nervous.


    "Yes, he has a very close relationship with the Roche clan. They all want me to win the first prize in the gambling contest and to meet the king of gamblers."


    The sound of calm rang out, and Shi Dali had completely accepted this at the moment.


    "What are your plans?"


    "I have no choice but to do what they want so that I can understand what they really intend to do."


    When Mr. Shi''s words are finished, there is a short silence.


    When you think about it, it''s really like what Shi Dali said.


    "The final part of the game, the rules, was announced last night."


    It was cold, and the voice of Blackbeard sounded.


    The news came out of his mouth, but it surprised Shi Dali. But think about it, as the king of pirates, Blackbeard always has a special information network, so it''s not surprising.


    "What''s the rule?"


    Very curious, Shi Dali asked.


    After all, he has decided to take part in the game and the goal is to be the first. In this case, the rules are very important.


    "It''s strange that I''ve never heard of such rules before. After three days All the players who have got the final qualification will gather in secret according to the designated place, and then you will be sent to a city that is almost cut off from the outside world at the same time. In the next 15 days, each player can make money by his own means When the end of the 15 day period, whoever makes the most money will be the first in the gambling contest


    He said all these things in one breath, and Blackbeard was a little excited.


    It has to be said that such a rule is full of challenges, just let people think about it, there is a sense of inexplicable excitement.


    "Is this a gambling contest? Isn''t this a money making contest? "


    The poisonous insect murmured that he didn''t catch a cold very much.


    "It''s not a gamble that you can''t separate yourself from a rich man This king of gamblers is interesting


    With a sigh, Yi Hong could see through.


    Of course, in the end, the big guy''s eyes are focused on Shi Dali. After all, the participant of this game is Shi Dali, and this set of rules must be given to him to adapt to.


    "So it is Sounds good? "


    With a smile, Mr. Shi was relieved.


    He is gambling Xiaobai, if really face-to-face playing cards, there is no hope.


    But like this kind of rule, then can operate the space to be able to be many, then obtains the first place hope to be much bigger.


    "It''s just that city. No news about it?"A little pause, Shi Dali is still very concerned about this.


    "I don''t know, but the gambler still has strength, so since he will make such a set of rules, then the city must have been selected."


    Blackbeard stroked his hair, which was also a very serious analysis.


    "Now there is a question before us. If the rules of the competition are like this, then What about the eight little ancestors in the room? "


    Poisonous insect is solid in, suddenly face serious to ask teacher Shi.


    Don''t say, he reminds so, everyone is stunned.


    These eight children are so strange. They are clinging to shidali. Now they can stop for a short time because they are asleep. But when they wake up, they will look for Shi Dali. If they can''t find them, they will cry.


    In this case, it is too difficult for Shi Dali to participate in such a closed final.


    Of course, Mr. Shi is also confused.


    He really hasn''t considered this problem. As for how to solve it There was no idea in his mind.


    "In three days, I''ll try to make them independent, if not Then you have to take them to the competition


    Helplessly sighed, Shi Dali finally said.


    "Take it to the competition? Is that all right? "


    The poison bug obviously thought it was incredible, so the sound became a lot more strange.


    "Of course, their rules only say that they are penniless, and they don''t say that they can''t take others with them, and It''s still a baby. "


    Already recognized this point, so the stone teacher also went out.


    As the only one who looked at all the rules carefully, Blackbeard frowned, thought about it carefully, and finally nodded.


    "I didn''t say I couldn''t take a baby..."


    "That''s fine!"


    Immediately, Shi Dali completely relaxed, otherwise he really did not know how to solve these eight little ancestors.


    Ring bell


    It was also at this time that Yi Hong called here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    "Hello, Mr. Yi! Well, I have a patient here who is suffering from a very strange disease. I heard that you are skillful in medicine, so I would like to trouble you to have a look Of course, it''s not about money! "


    When the phone was connected, there was a very respectful voice at the other end.


    "What disease?"


    As a doctor, people have called here, so Yi Hong asked casually.


    "Er The ninth childe of our family has been killed by the villains and has a big stomach. "


    A little hesitation, followed by the opposite answer.


    Yes, this man is white eyebrow, the confidant of nine childe.


    Then, old man Yi was stunned.


    "Nine childe? A villain? Big belly


    The mouth repeated these information again, Yi Hong followed to see to Shi Dali.


    Stone teacher is also a Leng, who can think that after so many days, he actually heard nine childe''s whereabouts again.


    What''s more, this guy''s got a big belly?


    "Mr. Yi? Are you listening? In any case, please help us. Our childe is suffering from a lot of pain every day. We all feel very sorry. As long as you cure his illness, you can pay as much as you can. "


    I heard about last night''s incident, so white eyebrow is also a focus on the treatment fee.


    "Well, I''ll give you an address. Come here."


    Finally, Yi Hong decided to have a look, because Shi Dali seems to want to see the ninth young master.


    Such an answer, let the white eyebrow that call a cheering, immediately determined the address to hang up the phone.


    "That kid''s back? Not yet? "


    When the poisonous insect understood what was going on, he thought it was strange.


    No one knows better than them why nine CHILDES have big stomachs.


    It is because it is clear that the poisonous insects will feel strange. According to the truth, after such a long time, they should have been born. Why do they still carry their stomachs around?


    It''s not scientific.


    "How much is appropriate for this medical fee?"


    In contrast, Mr. Shi is very pragmatic, directly facing the old man Yi.


    "Medical expenses I don''t know


    Shaking his head, Yi Hong looks very troublesome.


    It''s really hard to solve such a problem. After all, it''s hard to know how much to ask for.


    "The ninth young master of Beijing, the most valuable thing in his hand should be the qualification certificate for underground fighting."


    Suddenly, Ren Haoran''s voice rang out.


    After all, Ren Haoran, as the world''s top secret thief, must have studied these valuable things.


    "What qualifications?"


    "I just heard something about it. It seems that because of this qualification certificate, jiugongzi can expand the domestic fighting market."


    There''s nothing to hide. Ren Haoran is honest and tells the big guy directly.


    His words also made Shi Dali immediately think of the fighting competition he had participated in before. It seems that sweet bread also said that at that time, all domestic fighting events were in the hands of Mr. nine.


    After that, Mr. Shi suddenly entered the list of the ultimate fighting competition, which attracted so many challengers. He was also the relationship of the ninth young master.


    "That''s the decision. Discuss with him, hand in the qualification certificate and treat him."


    Blackbeard waved his hand very happily.


    Anyway, nine childe is not a good thing, even can be described as a belly of bad water.


    It''s a good deal to take something from his hand.


    Seeing that they have made such a decision, Mr. Shi also agrees. The villain has his own mill. This may be fate.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, according to the address, Bai Meimao came with jiugongzi.


    "Mr. Yi Hong is in the villa inside. Please rest assured that your stomach will be broken this time."


    The car stopped, the white eyebrow looked at the outside, and then made some excited noises.


    "Go, go!"


    Waving his hand, nine young master is very painful.


    Again, every day there will be fetal movements, moving as if to open his belly in general.


    He really didn''t want to endure this kind of torture, and even wanted to die.


    In this way, a group of people directly into the villa area.


    It was very smooth. They went into the room and met the waiting Mr. Yi Hong.


    He specially wore a coat, which made old man Yi have the flavor of fairyland.


    At the same time, he glanced at jiugongzi''s stomach. With such a simple action, Yi Hong was completely sure that this guy really swallowed the water from his son and mother.If it is caused by other reagents, maybe Yihong needs to study.


    But they have found a way to solve the problem, so as long as they take out the medicine, jiugongzi''s stomach will disappear immediately.


    Of course, before the antidote is taken out, there is no doubt that it is the cost of treatment.


    "Mr. Yi, please help me. As long as I can get it, you can say it and I will give it to you!"


    Almost, nine childe is about to kneel down, at the same time a snot a tear.


    "Well, I can solve your situation, but I want something. "


    It''s already ready, so old man Yi is also upright and ready to come.


    "What?"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Yi Hong would be so direct, and the ninth young master was stunned.


    "If you give me the qualification certificate, I will treat you."


    No doubt, old man Yi continued to speak.


    He knows that a group of people in the room are listening. Black beard and poisonous insects are on the left, empty Er Dan Er is on the right, Shi Dali is behind, and Huo Lang and Ren Haoran are on the top. Therefore, it must be done better.


    Then, nine childe''s face changed.


    Looking at Yi Hong, he is full of incredible expression.


    Even if he had been prepared, he never dreamed that Yi Hong would ask for his qualification certificate!


    There is no doubt that this thing is of unimaginable value, and it is also of great importance to him, but he never thought of handing it over.


    "This Mr. Yi, I can''t give you the qualification certificate. Let''s change it. "


    Finally, nine young master said.


    "I have only one condition. If you agree, I''ll treat you. If you don''t agree, I won''t give you any."


    It''s very simple. Old man Yi waved his hand.


    Anyway, he is an actor according to the script, and he has no hesitation.


    Staring at Yi Hong, jiugongzi''s face became more and more ferocious. Finally, he stepped forward and sneered.


    "Is it? It''s a pity that you can''t help it. Today, you have to treat this disease, and you have to treat it if you don''t! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Obviously, nine young master plans to use strong!


    This is Beijing City, and he is a master of nine. Even if Yi Hong is a miracle doctor, he is still a man at the moment.


    And he, with a dozen bodyguards.


    If you don''t tie suohong up to cure his disease, you can save his life!


    It''s not the first time that you''ve done such a thing, so it''s not strange.


    Fully understand the meaning of his son, so with the words of the ninth childe, a group of bodyguards behind him also immediately changed their momentum, one by one is against Yi Hong, obviously ready to start at any time.


    "What does that mean?"


    Old man Yi is a little surprised, he is really the first time to see such a overbearing patient.


    "What do you mean? Don''t understand? Then I will tell you directly, if you treat me now, I can promise not to hurt you, otherwise No one knows what''s going to happen. "


    Step forward, nine childe although said big belly movement inconvenience, but still at this moment waved fist, showed his terrible power.


    Looking at this scene, old man Yi shook his head helplessly.


    He did not expect that things would become like this in a very short period of time. He originally thought that everyone should have a good talk. After all, treatment is the first thing.


    But now it seems that other people''s ideas are different from their own.


    "What about old man? What''s your decision? "


    Continue to maintain a ferocious smile, nine childe asked again.


    It was almost exactly what he said. Suddenly, a shadow flashed out of thin air, followed by a slap on his face.


    The speed of this slap was too fast. He didn''t give Jiu Gongzi any reaction time. He flew out.


    Bang!


    Heavy fall on the ground, holding his stomach, nine childe seems very painful.


    More anger, of course.


    He is the ninth son of Tang Tang. He has always been a powerful figure in Beijing. Who dares to give him such a slap!


    It''s terrible. It''s damned!


    He got up immediately, and the ninth childe decided to settle accounts.


    But he stayed where he was.


    God knows what happened, and suddenly a group of people came out of nowhere!


    However, the real reason for his numbness is As like as two peas in the nightmare, he saw the three guys again.


    If you live in the bathroom for half your life, you must be the most terrible.


    He still remembers the three men, one with purple hair and all over his beard, one with small eyes and yellow hair, which was quite atrophic, and another who said that he was a teacher


    It was the three guys who took advantage of him, tarnished his innocence, and enlarged his stomach in the bathroom.


    Such a terrible thing, let nine childe pain at the same time, the heart is also left behind an indescribable terrible shadow.


    Who knows, it was at such a moment that the three guys reappeared.


    Yes, the same look, the same smile!


    "Who are you? Do you want to die? "


    White eyebrow hair don''t know what happened, just looking at the room rushed out of these guys, vicious voice.


    As jiugongzi''s confidant, baimeimao has been swaggering all these years. No one cares.


    Even if these people seem to be bluffing at the moment, he is not afraid, because his master is the ninth master, and there is nothing that the ninth master will be afraid of.


    Bang!


    But the next moment, completely beyond the expectation of white eyebrows, nine childe suddenly raised a leg and gave him to kick out.


    This foot, that is called a solid knot.


    There was no defense at all, leading to the white eyebrow hair flying out, and the face was rubbed for several meters on the ground.


    When I got up, my face was covered with blood.


    However, compared with that kind of pain, what made him most uncomfortable was his inner confusion and grievance.


    As a result, the next moment, under the gaze of him and a group of bodyguards, the ninth son of his family knelt down with a puff.


    That''s right. It''s the scene!


    "You What are you going to do? "


    Besides, nine childe, where can he care about other people''s ideas, his brain is already blank, kneeling is a kind of physical instinct.


    Although he also felt this humiliating, he couldn''t control himself.


    "Don''t be afraid. We just want to help you with the treatment. We can still talk about the previous conditions."


    With a dry cough, Mr. Shi felt very embarrassed.


    Everyone was born by their parents. What did they scare their children into?So, to get to the point, he still wants to talk about the treatment.


    However, who knows what he said just now, the ninth childe is already pale and sits on the ground.


    If it was someone else, maybe he would really think that he might really want to treat himself.


    But these guys, how could it be?


    They are the ones who make up their stomachs. How dare they say that now?


    "Yes, we are going to treat you. Do you see these potions? Dear Drink it and you''ll be fine. "


    Grinning, the poisonous insect said with the antidote.


    However, his appearance caused more indescribable threats to the ninth young master.


    You know, in the bathroom at that time, it was this bastard and that purple beard who poured those messy potions into their mouth, and then they became what they are now.


    At this moment, he came back with the potion!


    Suddenly, nine childe''s brain suddenly produced a guess.


    This is a scam. It''s a scam aimed at ourselves!


    Where there is a doctor, there is no doubt that this is the plan of several demons in front of Shi Dali to continue to destroy themselves!


    To understand this, nine young master felt more panic.


    The next moment, he began to feel quickly from his body.


    Then, under their gaze, Shi Dali pulled out a gold brand from the inside of the clothes.


    I don''t know what kind of material this thing is made of, but judging from the appearance, it is a kind of unspeakable simplicity and massiness, and the meaning it represents is extraordinary.


    "Shi Dali No, father stone! Let me go. I promise I will never do it right with you again. This is the qualification certificate of the fighting competition. As long as you hold this thing, it represents a jigsaw puzzle of the fighting competition. I''ll give it to you! Really Let me go and give me a dog''s life


    It''s hard to imagine the degree to which the ninth childe was afraid. After his words, he was already in tears and tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    I didn''t expect this. Mr. Shi looked around and felt sorry.


    Are you so scared?


    I''m still a kind person. After all, as an honest gardener, there is no doubt about the affinity.


    "Don''t be nervous. Take it easy. If you have something to say, this thing..."


    "There''s no problem with this thing. I promise with my head on my neck that if it''s fake, I''ll be reborn as a maggot in my next life."


    Directly interrupted Shi Dali''s words, nine childe''s oath is not ambiguous at all.


    It''s just a curse like a maggot, and teacher Shi thinks it''s a bit strange.


    "That''s OK. We''ll collect the medical fees and give you the antidote."


    It''s not like the teacher is willing to take this medicine to others, so now he is willing to take it to others.


    Seeing the bottle of antidote come to him, the ninth young master swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously.


    A little pause, he looked at Shi Dali''s careful voice.


    "I have to be here Drink it


    I didn''t expect to hear such a question. Mr. Shi was a little surprised.


    "No, you can take it if you like."


    This solution to the mother''s water, but at that time after a lot of experiments, so Shi Dali is very confident that he can cure nine childe''s big stomach.


    Although this guy is not a good thing, and at that time even intended to use strong to old man Yi.


    But bad people also have the right to cure!


    Yes, Mr. Shi is such a good teacher with humanitarian spirit!


    "Well, I''ll take it! Thank you, thank you very much! "


    Take the antidote quickly, and then nine childe repeatedly nodded thanks.


    Then he went to the old man Yi and bowed deeply.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Yi. I''m not a thing to blame. I''ve offended you before..."


    After sincere expression of his mind, nine young master is slowly withdrawing from here.


    In the whole process, his heart hung over his throat.


    He was really worried that there would be any more accidents. If Shi Dali didn''t let him leave, it would be over.


    But fortunately, the whole thing went smoothly, there was no more accident, he took a group of bodyguards to retreat.


    Almost just came out of the villa, nine childe ran away with his stomach.


    With white eyebrows, they naturally follow behind and run together, attracting many people''s attention.


    By the time they finally stopped, a group of people had reached their car.


    "Young master Run What are you running for? Who is that? "


    Out of breath, the white eyebrow asked the ninth childe.


    But the next moment, nine childe directly slapped again.


    "Are you screwing me?"


    At this point, all the anger of the ninth young master was vented, and even he had the impulse to kill his white eyebrows.


    This guy, where does he want to cure himself? This is to send himself to hell.


    Wronged nine eyebrows inside, really white tears.


    "Childe, I I really don''t know


    When he heard this, he looked at his white eyebrows. He took a deep breath and turned his eyes to the antidote bottle in his hand.


    The next moment, the action is very agile, he directly opened the bottle, followed by all the things inside the ground, the bottle is also later thrown into the garbage can.


    "Childe, this antidote Is it a fake? "


    Wipe a tear, white eyebrow a bit did not respond to come over.


    "False, of course! Shi Dali It''s not a person


    Gritting his teeth, Mr. jiugongzi can''t use words to describe his extremely complex emotions.


    As for the antidote, he didn''t believe it was true at all.


    "You are wise


    White eyebrow Mao immediately nodded, and then pretended to praise.


    "Does Shi Dali want to hurt me? It''s just a dream. Even if I have a big stomach all my life, I will never be fooled by him again! "


    A shake hands, hate to finish this sentence, nine childe followed on the car.


    White eyebrow movement is also very fast, direct command other people to get on the car, the team is also fast from this side to leave.


    "Young master, where are we going now? Otherwise Back to America? "


    Wary, white eyebrows in the car is asked again.


    The nine childe, who had been in a bad mood to the extreme, was scolding when he heard this.


    "To what America? You think you have a big belly and fly away for fun! Can''t you think about my body? Think about the baby in your stomach? "Looking at such a collapse of the edge of nine childe, white eyebrows are swallowing saliva, and then quickly nodded.


    "You are wise


    "My mother! What the hell are you? I beg you to be a man


    Finally, nine childe collapsed, looking at the white eyebrow shouting when the eyes talk, a face in a strong shake.


    After giving vent, I didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Young master, wipe your nose."


    "No, drive! Go directly to Wei''s house. I want to meet the eldest son! "


    With a wave of his hand, nine young master really didn''t want to waste time.


    "See the eldest son?"


    "Yes, I can''t manage the big belly. Now the most important thing is to kill Shi Dali! I must kill him, no matter what the price, I want him to die! Many people and great strength, Shi Dali is quite capable, I have no ability to deal with him! But with the eldest son and Li Yuya, it''s enough! "


    Biting his teeth, the ninth young master said all his plans for the future.


    Then, the white eyebrows are excited.


    "You are wise


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, stone Dali on the side of the villa is studying the brand.


    After a turn, he finally handed it over to Ren Haoran.


    Obviously, other people do not understand this thing, so it is certainly right to give Ren Haoran to judge.


    "That''s right. This should be a qualification certificate for the Asian plate of the ultimate wrestling match."


    Nodding, Ren Haoran finally made a judgment.


    "What is the use of this thing?"


    Sitting aside, Shi Dali couldn''t help asking.


    Then, the big guys all looked at Ren Haoran.


    Because of this problem, they all want to know.


    "In fact, I''m not sure, but it should be very valuable. It seems that through this qualification certificate, you can participate in some decision-making and some secret meetings in fighting competitions."


    Gently shaking his head, this time Ren Haoran is not sure.


    "Secret meeting? It''s a ticket after a long time? "


    Feel a bit boring, Shi Dali has no too much interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "It''s not as simple as admission tickets. Although I don''t know what this brand can do, it definitely has an unexpected effect inside the underground fighting organization. Keep it."


    Ren Haoran''s expression is not as casual as Shi Dali, and then he will pass the brand to him again.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi nodded and then put the things away.


    Although there is no clear positioning for their own future, basically, Shi Dali can guess that it is bound to move further.


    "OK, I''d better practice gambling honestly. You''re all busy. Just help me to have a look at the children when you have time."


    Then, facing the big guy with a gentle smile, Shi Dali has the following arrangements.


    There is no doubt that the gambling competition is very important, so in the face of such an important competition, there is no shortcut to take to win the first place, which is the so-called diligence can make up for the inadequacy.


    With that, Shi Dali took out a pair of playing cards directly, and his eyes followed him and looked at the black beard and the poisonous insects.


    "You two will fight the landlord with me."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the ninth childe has arrived at the Wei family with the fastest speed.


    Because of the appointment, he was taken directly into the living room after getting out of the car.


    Sure enough, the eldest son who got the news and Li Yuya are here.


    "Cousin You have to decide for me


    Almost at the moment of seeing the eldest son, the ninth son went up directly, and his words were full of sadness and grievance.


    How to say that Wei Ye is also his big cousin. Now when he sees his relatives, the emotion in his heart naturally comes out.


    "What happened? Didn''t you go to see a doctor? Belly Why is it so big? "


    Looking at the nine young master blankly, the eldest son is quite at a loss. Li Yuya is also a monk of zhanger standing beside him, unable to feel his head.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with the ninth childe in the past, he had heard a lot about this man''s deeds. But how could he be so embarrassed at the moment?


    "Shi Dali! It''s Shi Dali again


    Almost said the name, nine childe''s teeth will be broken.


    Fierce Leng for a moment, with the eldest childe''s mind suddenly produced a guess.


    "The doctor you''re looking for can''t be Yi Hong? "


    I really didn''t expect that the eldest son also knew about it. The whole nine young master was stunned for a moment.


    "Yi Hong, they..."


    "They are in a group."


    When he fully guessed what was going on, he sighed.


    "Shi Dali is a damned bastard, big cousin Tell me, what shall we do? "


    With tears of grief and indignation, the ninth childe asked this question, and this is the reason why he came here.


    Nodding his head, the eldest son motioned to the ninth young master to sit down first and then close the door.


    In this way, there were only three of them left in the living room.


    "Mr. Li and I have just said that Shi Dali is undoubtedly a stumbling block for us, so he must eradicate it, no matter what the cost is!"


    Nodding, the young master clenched his fist.


    He has never experienced such a thing, and has never encountered such a trouble as Shi Dali.


    It made him helpless and angry.


    "Yes, our company lost an unimaginable amount because of this jerk. I can''t sleep at night as long as I think about him!"


    So is Yu Tongya.


    "What is the plan? I can''t wait. Let me know. "


    Nine childe is to ask again, the appearance of big belly seems to be about to give birth to general.


    "Well, Shi Dali will take part in the gambling contest next! Just yesterday, the rules for the final were published. All the contestants will be sent to a city that is almost closed to the outside world. They will stay there for 15 days. After 15 days, whoever makes the most money will be the first one! "


    Seriously looking at the ninth childe, the eldest son will finish this speech.


    "You mean..."


    "That''s right. We will send the killers there directly and gather the strength of our three parties. We must kill the stone vigorously!"


    With a wave of his hand, the big boy''s eyes were full of ruthlessness.


    This plan can be said to be quite perfect. When Shi Dali is sent to participate in the competition, there is no doubt that he will be separated from Huolang.


    That is to say, at that time, the only thing he could rely on was himself.


    What''s more, in a completely closed city, no one can foresee any danger. In fact, this kind of test that may lose one''s life is also part of the gambling contest.


    Even if Shi Dali dies, no one can pursue anything. At best, all the faults will be transferred to the organizers, which has nothing to do with them.And finally, the three of them can mobilize the experts. Their influence is absolutely extraordinary.


    Even if Shi Dali''s strength is strong, then there is no preparation, it is likely to fall into the trap.


    "Well, that''s it! But How do we get people there? It''s not easy for us to participate in the arrangements of the king of gamblers. "


    Immediately nodded his head in agreement, but soon, the eldest son realized that things were not so simple, and it was still very difficult to operate.


    "I''ll take care of this. There is a person in charge of transporting players in the organizer. He has a special relationship with our Wei family. He can help arrange it."


    A little smile, for this matter, the eldest son appears very confident.


    Hearing this, nine young master is completely relieved.


    Since I believe that my cousin Wei will not make a big mistake.


    "By the way, the killer''s words I''m going to mobilize the top experts from the underground fighting organization. What are you going to do? "


    As a participant, jiugongzi also knew that he had to do something, so after a short thought, he had made up his mind.


    There is no doubt that the strongest card in his hand is his friendship with some fighting masters. Although Shi Dali took away the qualification certificate, these people can still be hired with money.


    "Our people have already been identified. It is estimated that we can arrive in Beijing in two days. However, for the sake of safety, we still don''t let them know about each other, otherwise we may not do our best."


    Nodding, the eldest son is very satisfied with the attitude of the ninth young master.


    Dong Dong!


    Just as he finished this sentence, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Then, under the gaze of three people, the housekeeper came in with some excitement and looked at the eldest son.


    "Young master, Miss aman is here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Oh!


    Almost at the same time, the eldest son stood up directly.


    That pair of eyes, is also brilliant.


    Originally, he thought that he would take the initiative to meet each other these two days. Unexpectedly, aman took the initiative to come.


    "The one from the Cao family?"


    With a blink of an eye, nine childe immediately guessed who aman was.


    "I remember, I''ve always heard that Miss aman is the apple of the Cao family''s eye, but she was sent to the mountains since she was a child. Only the eldest son in the whole city is qualified to pursue..."


    Li Yuya also immediately understood what was going on and said with a smile.


    "Come on, meet Miss aman."


    With a trace of pride in his eyes, the eldest son tidied up his clothes and then made a sound.


    In this way, the three people stopped the previous discussion, and then left from this side to the other side.


    Sure enough, there was a girl in the room.


    It''s very simple to wear. There''s no powder on my face, but the atmosphere of being refined makes me feel like I can''t move my eyes.


    There is no doubt that this is aman.


    "Hi, young master? Are you back? "


    When I saw him, he laughed a little.


    Hearing this, the eldest son felt more happy in his heart. Now it seems that after so many years of continuous efforts of the Wei family and some of his own actions, aman has indeed left a good impression.


    "I have just come back. I was going to visit you, but I don''t know when you will come out of the mountain."


    A few steps forward, then the eldest son also said.


    At the moment, he is graceful and elegant!


    "I''ve just come out, too strict with my master..."


    Shaking his head, aman talks and sits down.


    "This is Mr. jiugongzi. This is Mr. Li Yuya, the boss of Scola company."


    After that, the eldest son introduced the two people around him.


    However, aman is obviously lack of interest. He just nods politely and looks at the eldest son.


    "Young master, I''m here for your help."


    There is no polite meaning at all. Aman says her ideas directly.


    Hearing this, the eldest childe''s heart is more happy.


    Aman has something to do with himself. What does that mean?


    That means she needs herself!


    Think about it. Is there anything more wonderful about being needed?


    "What''s the matter? Just tell me, there should be no problem. "


    Quite a bit ambitious meaning, the eldest son just had to shoot his chest.


    "That''s right, Miss aman. Let me know if you need any help."


    The ninth childe is also a timely voice, his face is full of smiles.


    "You are Why the big belly? "


    Also because of this sentence, aman noticed nine childe''s stomach, and then asked curiously.


    This question, let nine childe a little embarrassed, immediately touched stomach, followed by a smile.


    "Food A little bit too much, bloated. "


    "It''s like this? Did you eat a balloon? "


    His face is full of amazement. Aman is really the first time to see such a thing.


    "Cough, aman What did you say you wanted my help for? "


    Timely voice, the eldest son is also to ease the embarrassment of the ninth childe, and then pull aman''s attention back.


    "Oh, well, I want you to help me find someone. According to the truth, he should be in Beijing now, but I sneak out of the mountain, and my family will certainly not help me. If I think about it, I will look for you."


    When he mentioned this, aman was serious.


    "Who is it?"


    The eldest childe didn''t expect such a thing, so he immediately inquired curiously.


    "His name is Shi Dali."


    Make no secret, aman continues to make a sound.


    In this way, with his words, several people in the opposite side were confused.


    It was like falling into a stupor together, and the whole air seemed to stagnate with it.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know each other? "


    Immediately, aman felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    "How could it be? Shi Dali I''ve never heard of that name. It''s so earthy. "


    Show a perhaps the most rigid smile in his life, and then the eldest son questioned.


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of it either."


    "Me too."


    After him, jiugongzi and Li Yuya nodded together.


    "You haven''t heard of it? I thought you knew about Cao Zian''s misfortune in his hands. "He looks a little disappointed, then aman shakes his head.


    This sentence, but let the eldest childe''s heart suddenly moved.


    "You''re looking for this man Are you going to avenge your brother Cao Zian? Do a good job with him? "


    the idea came out, and the eldest son suddenly felt very reasonable!


    Cao aman is Cao Zian''s younger sister. Now she''s looking for Shi Dali to avenge her brother. It''s just reasonable.


    "How could it be? I wish Cao Zian had bad luck! That guy is not a good man. Shi Dali is different. He is very just and interesting. If you don''t know him, you don''t know him. In fact, I came out of the mountain to find him


    As expected, all the children in the mountain are quite frank, and aman directly tells them all.


    Then, the young master only felt that the sky was full of thunder!


    Jealous, angry, sad, sad, depressed


    God knows what kind of emotion it is. He almost jumps out of his chair.


    Originally, he thought that Shi Dali''s blow and injury to him was deep enough, but now it seems that the really fatal knife is here.


    For a long time, he was careful about Amana. After all, it was related to his future and Wei family''s future.


    Everyone knows that the background of the Cao family is profound. If he can be associated with the Cao family by virtue of aman, it will certainly have unimaginable benefits for the future development.


    But who knows, as if seeing a ghost, aman actually has such a good feeling for this stone Dali!


    As a man, he thinks that he is very good, especially a man who is very accurate.


    Basically, from aman''s eyes and tone at the moment, he can infer something.


    Things It''s easy for man to sneak out of the mountain with his back on his back.


    Incredible, unforgivable!


    "Young master? What are you thinking about? Green face? "


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, a man sees big childe so strange, can''t help but ask again.


    This time, however, nine young master is very righteous and takes the initiative to make a voice in front of him.


    "The eldest son ate some expired chocolate before. It may be food poisoning. It''s ok Just slow down. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    When he said this, Jiu Gongzi and Li Yuya looked at each other. They both saw the sympathy in each other''s eyes.


    They can fully understand the mood of jiugongzi at the moment.


    There is no doubt that it must be quite miserable, at least It''s worse than eating expired chocolate.


    "Food poisoning, then go to the hospital."


    With a trace of bewilderment on his white face, aman only felt that everything seemed strange.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it."


    Keep smiling, said the eldest.


    No matter when, demeanor or to maintain, after all, demeanor this thing, is crucial!


    "Will you help me find someone?"


    Obviously, aman is still thinking about it.


    "No problem. Leave it to me. I''ll contact you as soon as I have information about this person."


    Take a deep breath and the eldest son nods.


    Even if the heart is full of holes, his face also continues to maintain a smile, because he knows, if not strong, cowardly to whom to see?


    "Well, I''ll go."


    He nodded happily and said hello. After that, aman left. The eldest son also sent her to the living room.


    Close the door again, it''s still the three of them, but this time it''s completely silent.


    Nine childe and Li Yuya are still looking at each other, but they still don''t know what to say. They really want to comfort the eldest son, but after thinking about it, they really don''t know the specific wording.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the eldest son got up and kicked out the table next to him.


    Obviously, his pent up anger really needs to be vented.


    Accompanied by his action, the same inner depression of the ninth childe and Li Yuya with a rub to stand up.


    Bang bang!


    There was no ambiguity, and the two of them smashed up.


    Just under the gaze of the eldest son, the two men pushed down the chairs, vases, portraits and bookshelves in the room.


    By the time everything finally stopped, the whole room was in a mess, and jiugongzi and Li Yuya were sweating.


    "That''s right. Smash it. It''ll make you happy if you smash it!"


    "What can''t be held in my heart? I really need to vent! Is it better now? "


    After that, they said to the eldest son.


    However, the head of the eldest childe is at a loss.


    Are you insane?


    Venting is also my venting. What''s wrong with you smashing things?


    What''s more, this is my family, and what I smashed is my family''s stuff!


    Do you need to smash it like this?


    "I thank you."


    Finally, the eldest son said so.


    Also feel like not very suitable, nine childe and Li Yuya wipe the sweat on the forehead, and then smile at the same time.


    Immediately, the eldest son arranged for someone to clean up the house, and at the same time, the three people also returned to the previous topic.


    "Listen, or that sentence, no matter what the cost, we must let Shi Dali die!"


    Biting his teeth, the eldest son''s mood rose to a new height again.


    "Understand, the killers of our three parties will never make any mistakes. There is no doubt that Shi Dali will die."


    He waved his fist and Li Yuya affirmed.


    Nine childe this head even if there is any doubt, also won''t come up at this time, but the heart has already calculated in the end which several masters should look for.


    In this way, they began to plot again, and even to any small part of the plan.


    Three people have begun to go all out for the same goal.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Shi Dali, he spent the next three days watching children and fighting against landlords.


    Originally in his imagination, the eve of gambling competition, should not be so calm.


    However, this is not the case. Everything is very calm. The undercurrent outside Beijing seems to have nothing to do with Shi Dali.


    The only thing that made him a little uncomfortable was that he couldn''t win against Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    "Give up. What kind of competition are you in like this? Give me the money? "


    It''s the end again, said the poisonous insect, looking at the stone with great care.


    Teacher Shi, with four babies in her arms, has a face full of unyielding expression.


    "I just didn''t count it. Start over."


    Biting his teeth, Mr. Shi''s spirit is obviously very good.


    "What is it? You don''t even know how many Wangs are in total. I won''t play with you. It''s not interesting at all. "


    Blackbeard also directly threw the playing cards on the table and said helplessly.


    "I can''t give up. How can you do this? I... "Ring!


    When Shi Dali is going to advise these two people to continue to work hard with him, the phone rings.


    "Shi Dali?"


    After the connection, the opposite voice has no emotion and is quite calm.


    "It''s me."


    A little stupefied, Mr. Shi doesn''t know the identity of the other party.


    "I am the steward of the king of gamblers. Now I will inform you personally that at 12 o''clock this evening, there is a sailing ship near the East. It will gather there on time to participate in the final finals of the gambling contest."


    Continue, the other party introduced their identity, and then the purpose of the call was also told.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi''s mood was uncontrollably excited.


    So that''s it?


    About this competition, from Anbei to suhai, and then from suhai to Beijing, he always felt that there was something hidden behind him, but he still couldn''t figure out.


    Now, the final is finally here.


    "I see."


    With Mr. Shi''s words finished, the phone directly hung up.


    Obviously, the housekeeper of the king of gamblers is very agile, and the things that should be said should be made clear, and there is no intention of muddling about at all.


    After hanging up the phone, Shi vigorously held the child and got up.


    "Help me clean up my diapers and milk powder. The competition is on."


    Looking at Blackbeard and poisonous insects, teacher Shi''s eyes are full of perseverance.


    At the same time, different areas of Beijing, other people who have been qualified to participate in the competition, are also quickly starting to prepare.


    The same is true of Yuan Tianxia.


    For this game, Yuan Tianxia has been participating in secret training in America for the past few months, and he came back in the past two days.


    After the same phone call, Yuan Tianxia took a deep breath and looked at his father.


    "It''s time to start. This time I won''t let my family down. It''s only me who can pass on the king of gamblers! Shi Dali I''ll step on my feet too


    What happened in suhai was not easy for yuan Tianxia to forget. He even remembered it all the time.


    He just waited for this opportunity to come, and then proved his ability to everyone, and at the same time, vigorously fulfilled his oath to Shi.


    The first prize in the gambling competition must belong to him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Under the black night, a ship was brightly lit, and the security guards in special clothes looked cold and dignified.


    This ship is owned by the king of gamblers.


    As a man standing at the top of gambling in the whole Asian region, the king of gambler is already a symbol, so he naturally has unimaginable wealth.


    So everyone knows that if you can get the first place in this competition and become the pro disciple of the king of gamblers, you will be sure to make a quick progress! Maybe it is because the breath is so solemn that even if many cars stop here, there is no unnecessary sound.


    These experts from all over the world, no one is easy to appear here.


    Behind each of them, there are forces with a strong background, and they also emerged here after some hard struggle and twists and turns.


    Now it''s finally the most critical moment, that mood can be understood.


    Boom


    Suddenly, a roar sounded in the night sky, and everyone saw a black sports car.


    Finally, with a screeching brake, the car pulled up beside the boat.


    A man just walked down. He was about 1.9 meters tall and had a bald head. But it happened that there was a cobra tattoo on his bald head. With that kind of rampant momentum, he was quite attractive to big guys.


    "Cobra He''s coming, too


    Standing on one side, yuan was the first one in the world to speak slowly, his eyes full of dignity and fear.


    Originally, as a registered disciple of the God of gambling, he should be the most confident person in such a game.


    But in seeing one player after another, Yuan Tianxia has lost his former self-confidence.


    Especially the Cobra!


    This guy, from America, is said to have an extraordinary relationship with the American gambling king.


    What''s more, it''s this guy''s rampant and unbridled style.


    But because of their own strong strength, coupled with the inside of the vicious and fierce, actually never suffered a loss, and the reputation is growing day by day.


    "Ha ha ha ha, am I not late? It seems that there are many players, but don''t think about it. The first one is mine


    Sure enough, just like the rumor, the cobra didn''t put anyone in his eyes after getting out of the car.


    Hearing this, many people see anger and disgust.


    But in the end, no one said anything.


    It''s a brainless thing to quarrel with a guy like cobra in this place.


    "Louis? You''re here, too? I''m not convinced when I lost last time. Now I want to do it again? "


    Mr. Lewis saw the cobra and went on.


    Directly with a disdainful smile, he spoke to Louis.


    "Cobra, the people here are all masters. You''d better find out your identity."


    There was no fear in Mr. Lewis''s voice, and he retorted directly.


    "Is it? I really told everyone that I didn''t pay attention to you. No one wants to make trouble for me, otherwise I will let you know what is cruelty


    With a snort, the cobra threatened all the players again.


    Following him, the guy lit a cigar and smoked it himself.


    Like what he said just now, he really didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Louis clenched his fist, but like yuan Tianxia, he finally tried to control his emotions.


    Cobra is really terrible. Maybe he is the most terrible of these players, so we should try our best to avoid arguing with him, at least not here.


    Louis relaxed and looked a little at the end of the road.


    Time is coming, but I haven''t seen Shi Dali.


    When we met last time, Louis knew about Mr. Shi and knew that he would also come to participate in the competition.


    So why haven''t you seen his shadow so far?


    Beep! Beep!


    Just as Lewis''s eyes, he saw a dim yellow light, and heard a low horn.


    Then a van came in.


    Such a scene made everyone a little strange.


    Even if some people like to keep a low profile and don''t want to drive a sports car like cobra, there''s no need to build such a van, right?


    In the end, the car stopped.


    Then, the door opened, and teacher Shi began to work in a hurry.


    One by one baby stroller, directly from the top down, but also including milk powder and diapers.In a very short period of time, messy things are placed everywhere, and the big guys are stunned.


    The mood is quite strange, Louis walked over like this, finally arrived at Shi Dali''s side.


    "Mr. Shi, you are What are you doing? "


    This problem, however, made Louis feel uncomfortable, because he really didn''t understand.


    "You''re here, too? Help me with these diapers, my God I''m so tired. "


    Waving his hand, Shi Dali was not polite at all. He put a box into Louis''s arms.


    Holding the box and hearing the word "diaper", Mr. Lewis felt the brain buzzing.


    But in the end, he is still holding the box, watching Shi vigorously continue to pack things.


    In fact, with the emergence of Shi Dali, many people''s eyes are turned to this side.


    Some people don''t know Mr. Shi, such as cobra, but in fact, more people know his identity, especially the representatives of various forces in Beijing and those hidden killers.


    After all, Shi Dali, but their target this time!


    "Well, eight ancestors have finally stopped Why don''t you get on the boat? It''s just right. I''ll go first, or it''s not easy to push the pram up. "


    After cleaning up, Shi vigorously muttered to Louis.


    At the end of the day, I''m going to push the pram onto the boat.


    But his words almost scared Louise to the ground.


    "What do you mean? You mean Are you going to take these babies on board? To compete? "


    At last he understood what was going on, and Lewis almost glared out of his eyes.


    "I can''t help it. I''ve tried everything. They just stick to me There''s no way. That''s the only way. "


    However, Shi Dali is also firm.


    After that, he had pushed the eight baby carriages connected side by side toward the front, shouting at the same time.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    No one can understand what the scene is like at the moment, even the cobra is a bit at a loss.


    He felt that his way of appearance has been quite popular, now it seems that compared with this boy, it is a bit worse!


    But surely the organizers won''t allow you to take eight babies on board?


    Basically the same suspicion appeared in everyone''s mind, and then Shi Dali had arrived at the boarding port.


    "Wait a minute, you are What do you mean


    Long time ago, a middle-aged man here stopped Shi Dali directly. After his eyes swept around the stroller, he asked in surprise.


    "My children, if they can''t help it, they will stick to me. If I go to the competition, they will have no one to take care of The rules of the game don''t say you can''t take children with you, do you? "


    For this scene, Shi Dali is obviously prepared, so tell the truth.


    "This There is no saying in the rules that children can''t be brought, but... "


    The middle-aged man was also stunned. After thinking about it carefully, he really didn''t remember that there was such a ban on taking children in the rules.


    "Is that all right? The rules don''t say no, that''s consent


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi was very happy.


    Then, collectively, everyone remained silent.


    This logic, it sounds like a psychopath, but it is a bit of a puzzle.


    "Well, that''s interesting. The rule doesn''t say it''s allowed? That rule doesn''t say that it''s not allowed to carry armored vehicles on board. Can we all carry armored vehicles to participate in the competition? "


    Since Yuan Tianxia saw Shi Dali, he had been a bit unable to hold back and wanted to attack.


    At this moment, I finally find a chance to speak out.


    For him, as long as he can cause a little trouble to Shi Dali, there is no doubt that he is successful.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali turned back.


    After seeing yuan Tianxia, Mr. Shi was also a little surprised.


    What an acquaintance!


    "If you have the ability to carry an armored car up, I''m sure I won''t stop you."


    With a smile, Shi Dali replied to Yuan Tianxia.


    Yuan Tianxia was so choked that he didn''t know what to say, because he did not have the ability to carry an armored vehicle onto the ship.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask the housekeeper."


    Finally, the middle-aged man in front of him hesitated and left such a sentence. Then he turned to the side to make a phone call.


    There''s nothing in the phone about him.


    The only thing big guy knows is that when his phone call is over, the middle-aged man looks again and nods to Shi Dali.


    "Sir agreed. You can take eight babies on board, but you are responsible for their safety."


    "I see."


    A nod, stone teacher is also very happy.


    On the way here, he made plans to go back if others didn''t agree. These days, a group of people surrounded several small ancestors, and they really exhausted all kinds of methods. However, as long as Shi Dali left a certain range of them, he would certainly cry.


    After all, we are all sentimental animals.


    So there is no way to watch these little guys cry, and Mr. Shi can only choose this way.


    As for the safety of the children, he is quite confident.


    Basically, when he started, he had already made up his mind to create a comfortable environment for the children, so that they could participate in the competition with themselves and grow up happily.


    When other people heard this, their eyes were different, but they kept silent.


    Shi Dali wants to take the children. They can''t control it. However, their plan will not change. It''s time to kill and compete.


    Then, Mr. Shi got on the boat and was led into the hall.


    According to the plan, all the players will gather in the hall after boarding, and then the Housekeeper will tell them some details and precautions.


    And the other players, including yuan Tianxia and cobra, after confirming their qualifications, all went on board.


    In the end, more than 20 minutes later, everyone gathered in the hall and waited for the housekeeper to arrive.


    WOW!


    It was at this time that the baby beside Shi Dali burst into tears.


    As the only voice in the hall at the moment, everyone immediately looked this way.


    "Psycho, if you make any more noise, you''ll go down with this little guy!"


    The cobra, smoking a cigar, suddenly yelled, looking at Mr. Shi with fierce eyes and showing his teeth.


    Then, the atmosphere was slightly stagnant.


    Everyone knows that cobra is arrogant, arrogant and unscrupulous, but he did not expect that he would make a sudden attack on Shi Dali.Even that feeling, as if he was arranged by someone.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes turned to Shi Dali, and many of them became excited in their hearts.


    Next, it''s up to Shi Dali to deal with it.


    It''s not so easy to deal with a cobra.


    As for Mr. Shi, he didn''t pay any attention to the meaning of Cobra at all. He just held the child around and put it back into the pram, and then he turned around.


    It''s very direct. Shi Dali came with a step.


    The cobra didn''t mean to be nervous at all, but with a trace of disdain, so he watched Shi Dali come over and took a puff of cigar in his hand.


    "What''s the matter? Against me? You are Shi Dali, right? Someone asked me to take good care of you in the game. Are you afraid to die? "


    Looking at Shi Dali finally standing in front of himself, cobra''s eyes are full of ferocity.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, almost everyone felt that Shi Dali might be about to start.


    "Put out the cigarette."


    As a result, Mr. Shi''s voice rang out and said so.


    "What?"


    Stupefied for a moment, apparently cobras feel a bit incredible, and no one has ever let him smoke.


    But the next moment, Mr. Shi slapped him.


    The speed displayed by this slap was totally unprecedented in cobra''s life. There was no time for any reaction. The cigar on his mouth was directly knocked into his throat.


    The burning sensation came from the position of the throat, and the next time Ke Shi Da Li had grasped the cobra''s neck, he picked it up.


    "You can''t smoke in public, don''t you know? Be civilized and polite. Didn''t your mother teach you? Can''t you see any kids here? I warn you, if my child cries again, I''ll throw you out of the boat


    When Shi Dali''s words were finished, the cobra was pale and completely out of breath.


    That kind of feeling, as if the next moment is about to end!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    No one can understand how desperate the cobra is at the moment. He has always felt that he is a man of strength, but facing Shi Dali at the moment, he is as fragile as an ant.


    Two hands and two feet are desperately waving, cobra wants to let stone energetically let go of himself, but he can''t open his mouth.


    Bang!


    Until Mr. Shi threw it away, the guy fell heavily on the ground and began to gasp desperately.


    But before he regained consciousness, Mr. Shi slapped him in the face again.


    This slap, let yuan Tianxia these people are eyelid jump, back hair cold.


    Just under their gaze, the cobra almost lost its head.


    "Can I smoke in public?"


    Seriously, Shi Dali asks the cobra.


    As a teacher, Shi Dali always remembers his duty, that is to teach and educate people!


    Although I am expelled from school and can''t teach, there are still opportunities for educating people, such as now.


    "No No


    Trembling, cobra voice, he is really afraid now, and even afraid to death.


    Before that kind of disdain and ferocity have all gone, some are just fear and despair.


    Bang!


    As soon as the words fell, Mr. Shi slapped the front teeth of the cobra directly.


    "Do you know how to respect the old and love the young? Should we take care of the baby? "


    "Should It should. "


    The sound of shaking continued, and the cobra nodded quickly.


    Bang!


    Go on, the third slap is coming down again.


    "Can you be polite?"


    Feel a few teeth flying out again, the cobra finally cried, he opened his mouth to speak, but found that his mouth was not clear.


    "Yes..."


    Trying to get the word out of his mouth, cobra subconsciously looked at the door.


    His only hope now is the organizer of the event. Otherwise, it is estimated that Shi Dali will kill him alive, and he has no idea of resisting.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, it was another slap.


    Yuan Tianxia only felt chilly all over his body and his eyelids were shivering. He had no idea that Shi Dali would be so cruel. He was lawless!


    This boat is the king of gamblers. All the people on the boat are about to participate in the final. How dare he start to hit people so blatantly?


    Even if you beat people, you can beat them so hard. It''s like killing a cobra alive.


    Isn''t anyone in charge?


    As for the trembling cobra, he can only continue to express his politeness.


    Wow


    Suddenly, the child cried again!


    Finally, stone vigorously will lift up the arm to fall down, and then look back to the back.


    In this scene, the cobra almost cried out. It''s really a savior!


    The other players were relieved one by one, and finally stopped. Otherwise, if they continued to watch Shi Dali fight like this, they would have no idea and morale to participate in the competition.


    This guy, he''s just a ghost!


    Besides, Mr. Shi, looking at several small ancestors, began to cry again, and suddenly his head was a little big.


    Now the environment is not as good as before. In the villa, old man Yi and his gang are all helping themselves. Now they can''t count on them.


    However, as a smart man, Shi Dali suddenly had an idea.


    Then he looked back at the cobra.


    Originally felt that he had just escaped from the ghost door inside the cobra, immediately the whole person is like falling into the ice cellar.


    "I ask you, were you wrong before?"


    "Er Yes


    "I''ll help you with the baby. I''ll leave it to you."


    As soon as he waved his hand, Mr. Shi entrusted the task.


    Cobra is a bit muddled, especially since he is a man who has always maintained a cruel image, he should go to see a child at this moment.


    But the brain is just a few seconds of hesitation, followed him to make up his mind.


    Yes, it''s better to take care of the children than the dog.


    In this way, the black faced Cobra came to coax the child, even if he had never done such a thing.


    Looking at a child who was entrusted to go out, Mr. Shi was a little relieved, but there were still seven


    With this in mind, his eyes began to scan the hall.


    This move made many people tremble.


    Then with a smile, Shi Dali walked towards yuan Tianxia.


    "You want to Why? "


    A heart sank in an instant, but yuan Tianxia still tried to keep calm."Why didn''t you stop that big headed snake when he was smoking?"


    Seriously, Mr. Shi said.


    This problem almost made yuan Tianxia''s blood gush out of his mouth.


    "What do you mean?"


    "When you see someone doing this uncivilized phenomenon, you don''t stop it, and then you just let it go How to build a new civilized society


    Go on, Mr. Shi asks carefully.


    Yuan Tianxia felt very flustered. He fully understood that the boy was just looking for trouble, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "You want to How''s it going? "


    "Help me with the baby, and I''ll forgive you!"


    "If I No? "


    Summon up courage, Yuan Tianxia wants to fight.


    "Then I''ll beat you."


    Still very calm, said Mr. Shi.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere seemed to stop for a moment, and then yuan Tianxia walked toward the baby carriage with his teeth clenched.


    Yes, he gave in.


    With a little joy in his heart, Mr. Shi felt more and more like a villain.


    But on second thought, all for the sake of children, suddenly I felt that I was tall again.


    "Mr. Shi, I''ll help you too."


    Mr. Lewis suddenly made a noise at this time and came over with enthusiasm.


    He and Shi Dali are old friends. It''s nothing to show kindness at this time, especially when Shi helped to send his fat daughter-in-law away.


    "Thank you, that Is anyone else willing to help? "


    He smiles at Louis, and then Mr. Shi asks the other contestants.


    This problem has changed everyone''s face for a moment.


    Damn, this kind of problem is really killing!


    From the subjective point of view, no one is willing to help. The big guys are all here to participate in the competition, not to take care of the children.


    But after seeing the brutality of Shi Dali, no one felt that he could stay out of it.


    After all, Yuan Tianxia is a living example, who knows Shi Dali will find some messy reasons to target them!


    In this way, after a very short period of thinking and hesitation, suddenly a group of players burst out.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I like watching children best. I''m happy to see them."


    "And me


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    All of a sudden, a group of people rushed to the side of the pram, singing, nursing, changing diapers


    Looking at such a scene, Mr. Shi was quite moved and finally expressed his thanks to the big guy.


    "You are so loving


    With these words, he went over one by one to pacify a few little guys, and immediately stopped crying.


    Originally, before participating in the competition, Shi Dali was worried that he would not be able to take care of himself, but now the biggest problem has been solved.


    Mr. Shi was very pleased, only felt that the scene in front of him was really beautiful and harmonious.


    "The atmosphere is good."


    Also at this time, accompanied by a burst of footwork, a group of people came in, at the same time, the gray haired old man at the front made a sound.


    Almost the moment I saw the old man, I didn''t need to introduce anything. Almost everyone guessed his identity.


    The steward of the king of gamblers, who followed him for half his life.


    With his appearance, these players who are busy taking care of their children are looking for help.


    However, the housekeeper didn''t seem to care about these. Instead, he turned his eyes to Shi Dali.


    "Shi Dali? I''ve seen your game video. The way of promotion is very special, and you can be here. Mr. gambler is very happy


    The Butler''s tone was very kind, especially when he mentioned the king of gamblers.


    This makes things a little unusual. Apart from Yuan Tianxia who may have met the king of gamblers, the other players seem to have no special intersection with the king of gamblers, let alone have heard of who the king of gamblers favors.


    Now, how could Mr. Butler say that?


    What does that mean?


    "Thank you very much. I''m happy, too."


    Also very modest, teacher Shi responded with a smile.


    He didn''t know why the king of gamblers paid special attention to himself, but Whatever it is!


    Nodding, the housekeeper followed and looked at everyone.


    "Our ship has already set out. Now let''s tell you something else. First of all This voyage will take us three days to reach our destination


    Slowly, the housekeeper''s expression became more serious.


    After all, any news about the game is very important. If you miss it, it may be a big problem.


    However, it took three days to get to the secret city, which is really incredible.


    If calculated by distance, is that city in the deep sea?


    "Second, we should all know about the ranking rules of the competition. Within 15 days, you people will enter the city and make money in various ways. In the end, whoever makes the most money will win the first prize! Of course, there are a lot of casinos in the city, and I think that should be your favorite place


    The housekeeper said, next to the subordinates took out a very delicate box, followed by open.


    The big guys all looked into the box together, but they didn''t understand.


    "Third, and most importantly, this city is very terrible and special, and has nothing to do with the king of gamblers. The only thing I can tell you is that its name is golden island. On this island, you may encounter any danger, and then you will lose your life! Each of you can have a bracelet in this box. If you lose your vital signs, we can get information through the bracelet, but we will never send someone to rescue you Do you understand? "


    After saying these words in one breath, the housekeeper quietly asked people to hand out the bracelet. The atmosphere of the whole hall was completely different from that before.


    As for these players, their eyes are shining one by one.


    They had guessed that the final game would not be easy, but who would have thought it would be so dangerous!


    Maybe the only one with a special reaction is Shi Dali.


    Gold island, basically hear these three words, Shi teacher''s eyes become strange.


    You know, the eight children sent by the God of pocket have three words in their bracelets.


    Although I don''t know if this golden island is related to the city they are going to, it''s not so simple.


    After all, the past experience has made Mr. Shi vaguely understand that some things appear for no reason.


    Of course, these are just the thoughts of a person in Shi Dali''s heart. He didn''t speak them out at this time.


    "I have finished what I have to say. You will arrive at that place in three days. The bracelet must be protected. This is the only way to take you away. In this case Good luck. It''s time for me to go


    Finally, having said all this, the housekeeper turned directly.But after he turned to leave, he seemed to have a strong look at the stone intentionally or unintentionally.


    And this move did not attract anyone''s attention.


    As for the hall, after the housekeeper left, some people began to discuss in a low voice. After all, in the face of the next unknown, it is always necessary to find some comfort from peers.


    At this time, Mr. Lewis also went to Shi Dali and showed his bracelet to Mr. Shi.


    "My number is number six, yours is number eight. I don''t know if this number has any other significance."


    Just guessing, Lewis whispered to Mr. Shi.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think so."


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi also checked the bracelet, but he didn''t find anything special. It seems to be a simple detector plus signal transmitter.


    "I always think things are not so simple. The king of gamblers has not appeared for many years. This time, the game is very abrupt, and There are a lot of forces that don''t belong to this circle


    After looking around again, Louis strongly expressed a kind of worry in his heart.


    Really don''t say, his words let teacher Shi is also moved.


    Yes, the fact is exactly the same as Lewis said. At this stage, there are many mysterious forces involved in this game, which should belong to gambling.


    For example, Beihai Daokou, Satan castle, even the mysterious eighth day Institute, Mo ran and the Luo family behind him What are these people for?


    And what does their purpose have to do with golden island?


    All these problems appear in Shi Dali''s mind, but they are intertwined without any clue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    The housekeeper''s departure made the atmosphere completely relaxed, as if all the players had become the passengers who were about to travel, accompanied by the boat in front of them slowly advancing in the night.


    Under the pressure of Shi Dali, cobra did not dare to relax for a moment when they took care of their children, which also liberated Shi Dali completely.


    Coming out of the cabin, Mr. Shi stood on the deck and looked into the distance.


    Vaguely, he could see the ship that Mr. housekeeper was on, which was completely opposite to their direction, and he didn''t know where he was going.


    Some of the original crew members and security guards on board also left with them, leaving only the rest of the 12 players.


    Just a kind of intuition, these strangers made Mr. Shi feel uncomfortable, as if they were staring at themselves all the time.


    However, if you think about the next three days, the tension in his heart is also slightly relieved.


    Maybe the pressure in my heart is too big, so some overreacts.


    At the same time, on board the departing ship, the housekeeper, who was alone in a room, dialed a number.


    "Master, it''s arranged. All the players have left."


    Very respectful, said the housekeeper.


    Obviously, the bookmaker is the only one who can be called the master by the housekeeper.


    "Well, no one is aware of anything?"


    It sounds strange that the king of gamblers should have a stiff voice.


    "No, they are still immersed in the dream of getting the first place and becoming your own disciple."


    With a smile, the housekeeper''s eyes were deep.


    "That''s good Where''s the killer that''s been planted? How do they react? "


    After a little pause, the gambler continued to ask.


    "Their goal is just Shi Dali, so there is no reaction at all. I think when they want to go back, the ship has arrived at Golden Island."


    The housekeeper was very sure, and the smile was even stronger after that.


    "Making sure everything goes well is more important than anything. Golden Island has not been in touch with the outside world for 12 years. These people are our only hope to break this deadlock. So many forces are staring at us. Of course, I know they are also for Golden Island!"


    The voice is still so strange, the king of gamblers seems to be some inexplicable tension.


    "Don''t worry, master. Only you know how to go to golden island. Even if they want to go there, they have to pass you, so we are invincible at any time."


    The housekeeper was quite confident, but after his words, the king of gamblers was silent again.


    "Golden Island is a very special place, and the people there are not simple. I just hope these guys won''t be wiped out It''s a pity that Shi Dali died of a killer. "


    It took him a long time to make a sound, but this time he also led the topic to Shi Dali''s body.


    "There is life and death. The boy got to this step by luck, but he didn''t think there were so many killers waiting for him on the ship. Maybe this is life."


    The housekeeper also had some feelings, and then shook his head gently.


    "Well, come back as soon as possible. That sea area is too dangerous."


    "Yes."


    Finally, with the words said, the call ended.


    The speed of the ship also immediately accelerated, and finally disappeared into the darkness of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back to Shi Dali, they were on this ship. Nothing special happened overnight, and the sky was bright.


    Not to mention, for a person who is used to staying in a noisy city, it is a very special thing to wake up on the sea.


    The blue sea, the soft sea breeze, and the vast sky are all intertwined together, which brings an extraordinary sense of impact to people''s hearts.


    Shi Dali stood on the deck, looking at the distant rays, stretching comfortably.


    It''s wonderful.


    Last night someone helped to look after the children. He slept soundly.


    I didn''t expect that it would be a fierce competition, but it became a pleasant trip.


    Of course, this is just Shi Dali''s personal feeling.


    The cobras in the cabin, one by one, have dark eyes and are exhausted.


    They are all big names, and they have been selected at different levels before they can be regarded as outstanding to participate in the final.


    But God knows what''s going on. They have to watch the baby for one night, and it may take a long time to look after it.


    The cry of a child, changing diapers frequently, washing milk powder These things are worse than killing them.


    But Shi Dali, who brought these troubles, just came to touch them one by one and turned away.


    This is not human!


    Why should he torture himself with his children?However, all of them dare not speak out. After last night''s incident, even if these people have ten more courage, they dare not do the right thing with Shi Dali.


    In particular, the cobra''s face is swollen up to now, and almost no teeth.


    Lessons from the past, lessons from the past!


    On the next deck, the killers meet.


    Yes, the arrangement of the eldest son is very smooth. The killers from the three sides of them really boarded the ship.


    The strangers that Shi Dali noticed before were the killers.


    "We are the eldest childe''s people."


    Take the lead in making a sound, a guy with a big memory on his face sweeps his eyes directly.


    Because of the consideration of the eldest son, there is no connection between these killers. Now that they have boarded the ship, all operations should be arranged according to the situation.


    It is so that the big pool decided to take the lead to carry out unified action.


    "We''re from Scola."


    A European with green hair followed. Seven men were standing behind him. The breath was very cold at the moment.


    "We are nine childe''s people."


    On the other side, a muscle man also happened. There were six people beside him, both men and women. Obviously, this should be the experts transferred from the fighting organization by the ninth young master.


    The killers of the three parties all got on the boat together, so they all nodded after ventilation.


    But soon, together, they looked in the final direction.


    "Where are you from


    Yes, there is another mysterious killer. Compared with the strength of the three of them, these people can be right in the end.


    Then the question comes.


    Besides the eldest childe and them, who sent the killers on board?


    And there''s a very important question.


    Who are these killers on board to deal with?


    Or is there any other ulterior purpose?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    "You don''t have to know our identity. You just need to know that we are also trying to kill Shi Dali."


    The last force, headed by an old man with long eyebrows, has a sharp and thin voice, which makes people feel goose bumps.


    "You are also for Shi Dali?"


    Da Yuzi''s eyes twinkled, which he did not expect.


    Originally, he thought that his three forces went on the ship to deal with Shi Dali. This boy has enough cards.


    Now it seems that the situation is more complicated than he thought.


    "Of course, he is the only one on this ship who is missed by so many people."


    The long eyebrows were firm and firm, and nodded to answer.


    "In this case, we all have the same goal, so I think we can cooperate."


    Taking a deep breath, Da Jianzi took the lead and directly put forward the idea of alliance.


    Hearing his words, the muscle man and the green turtle hesitated a little and nodded and agreed.


    How to say, the strength of unity must be greater, so if these people attack Shi Dali together, even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t survive.


    "And you? Do you want to join? "


    The three parties reached a consensus, and Da Jianzi followed nature and looked at her long eyebrows.


    "What are you going to do?"


    It is not anxious to agree, long eyebrows instead cautiously asked.


    If you want to say that his idea is true, now the situation is quite complicated. Although there are many people who want to deal with Shi Dali, there must be a reason why this guy can live to now, especially when they also see Shi Dali''s fight against Cobra.


    Although in the eyes of these killers, the cobra is just a very ordinary passer-by, so it''s nothing to clean up the cobra.


    But there is no doubt that Shi Dali has some strength.


    So they can''t mess with money, they have to be safe.


    "I was going to do it again when I got to Golden Island, but I think it''s a good chance now."


    There was a cold light in Da Wu Zi''s eyes, and his voice was suddenly very low.


    Right now, everyone is focused.


    "What do you say?"


    Interest is clearly coming.


    "If we get to Golden Island, who knows what the place is like, it''s hard to say whether we have a chance to do it or not, and if the action fails and Shi Dashi runs away, there will be no place to look for it!"


    It''s obvious that he has a clear calculation, so what he said is not ambiguous at all.


    "What do you mean..."


    "Just do it here. There are no masters on this ship except us. Shi Dali never thought that someone would kill him here! And the whole ship is so big, as long as we surround it, there is no place for him to escape! "


    With a sneer, he was very confident.


    "It makes sense! What if he jumps into the sea? "


    "Jump into the sea? We are in a position where there is no ghost at all. If he jumps into the sea, he is looking for his own death, unless he can stay in the sea like a fish for more than half a month... "


    It is very confident to wave his hand, big memory son is not worried about this.


    The other killers started to blink again. The muscle man and the green turtle looked at each other and made up his mind.


    Da zhe Zi is right. The analysis is quite reasonable.


    "All right, let''s do it together!"


    Finally, long eyebrow made up his mind after communicating with the killers behind him.


    In this way, the killers began to unite.


    "In this case, let''s look for an opportunity. As long as we make sure that Shi Dali''s position is on the deck, we''ll surround them together, and then everything will be under control."


    Very satisfied with the nod, big memory son set down specific action matters.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Mr. Shi, I didn''t expect that the next group of killers were going to do it by themselves immediately.


    After seeing the sea view, he went back to the house. After touching the children one by one, he ate something and began to sleep.


    The other players are like a bunch of little daughters-in-law, holding their children and watching him sleep, but they can only bear it in silence.


    When Shi Dali woke up, several hours passed.


    After eating something again, Mr. Shi went out to see the sea view again.


    It has to be said that aesthetic fatigue is unavoidable.


    At this time, when we look at the sea again, Shi Dali has lost his magnificent feeling in the morning. He just feels bored.


    It is still the blue sea, rolling waves, and cloudless sky.


    "Three more days It''s too boring. "


    Helplessly sighed, stone vigorously shook his head.After all, it''s hard for a ship to do anything, but there''s no way.


    But at this time, teacher Shi suddenly touched a task card in his pocket.


    If he remembers correctly, there is an entertainment project on the task card, but because Shi Dali has always been too busy and busy, and the task card is also very precious, so he has not experienced it.


    Do you want to Try it now?


    The idea came out of his mind, and Shi Dali was a little excited immediately.


    But of course, he was hesitant. After all, the task card should be saved with one less.


    But on second thought, Mr. Shi felt that he should not treat himself badly.


    At any time, spiritual needs can''t be careless. Although the task card is precious, it''s understandable to find a suitable time to have fun. Especially in this situation, it''s just so suitable!


    In this way, Shi Dali took out the card, then faced the blue sea in front of him, wrote the word entertainment on it, and then stuffed the card into his pocket again.


    The next step is to wait.


    Rubbing his hands, Mr. Shi felt in a better mood, especially the faint sense of expectation, which made all the fatigue and boredom dissipate.


    But soon, aware of some changes around, Shi Dali inexplicably nervous.


    It wasn''t long before he put the card in. The sky was clear, and suddenly there was a cloud.


    And then, in a very short time, the cloud began to spread.


    At the same time, the same scene appeared in all directions, half of the sky was gloomy in the twinkling of an eye.


    Suddenly there is a feeling of panic, but Shi Dali is still trying to keep calm.


    Nothing is for no reason, so now the scene is likely to have something to do with his just that card!


    But what is this for?


    Entertainment what?


    Is Is it thunder rolling again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Shivering for a while, Shi Dali completely did not expect before, at the same time in the heart that calls a regret.


    Can''t you enjoy the beauty of the sea?


    What kind of mess is this?


    Even if you waste a task card, you will be chopped by thunder.


    That kind of thing has been experienced before. Mr. Shi really doesn''t want to do it again.


    "Hide Hide quickly


    The whole sky has become completely gloomy when he talks. Shi Dali talks about turning around and planning to leave here.


    After all, the deck is so open, whether it will be killed by thunder or not, is that if the wind and waves are bigger, they will be rolled into the sea.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, it must be the most appropriate to step back temporarily.


    However, as Shi vigorously turned back, he was stunned for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, just in this moment, dozens of people gathered behind him.


    Without exception, these people''s bodies are full of murderous spirit in the agitation, staring at Shi Dali''s eyes are also full of cold, the front of the face is a big memory.


    "Why? No thunder? Take your clothes when it rains


    Blankly, Shi Dali couldn''t understand these people''s ideas.


    "Shi Dali, you are dead."


    With a sneer, Da Yuzi was the first to make a sound.


    Whoa!


    Just as he had finished, suddenly there was a strong wind, and the whole ship began to shake, along with the blue waves below, as if to sweep everything in.


    However, these killers have no intention of flinching.


    This kind of scene is their favorite.


    Although it can''t be compared with the dark night, there is no doubt that it is the time to kill people.


    "Oh You want to kill me? "


    By this time, Mr. Shi had a thorough understanding of what was going on.


    It''s really a bit beyond his expectation. Although he guessed that someone might want to kill himself, they actually started on this ship. These people really don''t give themselves any face.


    Of course, don''t give the king face!


    "Now you see? You''re dead. Don''t think about struggling. If you have time, you''d better pray that you won''t have so many enemies in your next life. "


    Continue to maintain a sneer, the voice of big memory came.


    By now, the sky seems to be coming down from above. The most terrible thing is that the sea has begun to shake violently, and the raindrops are also falling down.


    Feeling the vibration below, Mr. Shi shook his head.


    These killers on the opposite side are really quite good. The breath completely covers them, which really makes Shi Dali feel a bit of crisis.


    In fact, if you think about it a little bit, you can guess that, after all, the killers they have been planning to invite for a long time must have a high degree of confidence in Fu Shi.


    However, compared with these killers, what makes Mr. Shi more worried is the strange scene in front of him.


    He always thought that something would come out of his pocket, but he couldn''t guess what it was.


    After all, the pocket god has always been fond of fooling around. It''s not so easy to guess his mind.


    "Well, let''s do it. It''s a long night."


    Seeing that the more thunder and lightning, the more violent the whole ship swayed, Da Yuzi stepped forward and issued an order.


    The killers, who have been united for a long time, begin to approach Mr. Shi in this way.


    Looking at this scene, eyes a coagulation, teacher Shi is also ready to fight back.


    At the same time, a group of people in the cabin were staring at the outside.


    Wind and rain, you can see that Shi Dali seems to be in crisis.


    However, the mood of these players is hoping for his bad luck. After all, as long as the evil star is safe, they will have bad luck.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, just as the two sides were going to collide directly, there was another thunder in the sky.


    Then, Shi Dali clearly felt that there was something strange in his pocket, and suddenly he was stunned the next moment.


    In fact, he was not the only one to stay, as were the killers on the deck ahead.


    All of us keep the same posture and look at the top of our head, or the shadow above.


    Yes, in such a rough sea, a stone appeared in the sky.


    Even more bizarre, on top of the stone sat two men, one with purple hair, fluttering in the wind.


    Another is yellow hair, looks obscene.


    There was no intention of slowing down at all. The boulder, together with two men, hit the side of the hull.


    Huge force, almost the entire ship capsized.


    Rao is so, all the people on the deck are directly thrown into the air, and then all fall into the water.These killers are totally confused.


    I was going to kill people, but I didn''t know such a thing came.


    What''s falling from the sky?


    Even if the sky falls, what are the two things above?


    Is it alien?


    At the same time, Mr. Shi''s heart is also broken, until the cold sea water poured him, his brain is full of huge question marks.


    This is entertainment Options?


    This stone is not worth it. Why are these two goods sent here again?


    The two of them Is it entertainment?


    Besides, what''s the matter with throwing it into the sea?


    Of course, the most depressing are Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    Originally, they were sitting on the sofa, eating hot pot and singing, but when they looked back, they fell from the sky and fell into the vast sea.


    What''s so special about this? Is it daylight?


    However, with the confusion and confusion of all people, this sudden storm formed an indescribable scale in a very short time.


    Huge waves, almost the entire ship to be broken.


    Mr. Lewis and the cobra, almost timidly huddled together. They didn''t dare to breathe. The only thing they could do was hide together and pray with the children.


    But this storm has been going on.


    In the end, more than 20 minutes have passed since the long wait.


    All the players in the cabin were relieved to feel that the hull began to stabilize again and the roar around it gradually subsided.


    It sounds like it''s all over.


    After looking at each other for a moment, someone finally came out of it, and others naturally followed.


    Sure enough, the sea was quiet again, and the clouds in the sky were scattered.


    However, it is also at this time that everyone has found a problem.


    Shi Dali is gone!


    And not only Shi Dali, those killers, and then the two men on the stone, all disappeared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    A look at the sea, there is no movement.


    Obviously, after just the storm, Shi Dali and they were all swept away.


    After all, a storm of this scale has the power to destroy everything. With the impact of that stone, if the stone is strong, they are still safe and sound, which is amazing.


    "They Where have you been? "


    After five or six minutes of searching, someone finally whispered a question.


    No one really knows how to answer this question for a while.


    "It should be Have you fallen into the sea and been washed away? "


    The cobra took a mouthful of saliva, and his heart was tense.


    It was Shi Dali who left a huge shadow in his heart, so when he spoke, he always worried that Shi Dali would suddenly come out, and then slapped him in the head.


    "It should have been washed away."


    His eyes twinkled, and Yuan Tianxia affirmed the idea.


    In fact, at this point, this is the only reasonable explanation.


    "What about that?"


    Some people asked questions again, and they seemed at a loss.


    "What else can I do? Our voyage will not change. Just keep going. It should be a good thing that the evil star has been washed away. "


    It is true that some people speak their mind directly.


    "But what about these children? He''s gone, and the children are here. Can we keep an eye on them? "


    This question has stunned all the players.


    Yes, Shi Dali has left, but what should he do with the children he left behind?


    These little guys, however, don''t stop at all. They are still asleep now. When they wake up, without Shi Dali''s appeasement, they will undoubtedly fry.


    Under the pressure of Shi Dali, they will take care of them.


    But now Shi Dali has been washed away by the waves. I don''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    In this case, do they really want to continue to take these children?


    In an instant, the crowd was silent.


    "Well, I''ve put it here, son. Take it away who likes it."


    First, Yuan Tianxia directly put his children on the cold deck.


    Of course, he won''t have enough of this kind of thing now.


    Besides, he and Shi Dali are enemies!


    The rest of the players looked at the scene, then a slight pause, and then the second man put the child on the deck.


    Yuan Tianxia started, and they were willing to follow.


    Everyone is going to participate in the competition, but they don''t want to take such a burden.


    "You do this What happens if Shi Dali comes back? "


    Louis was able to see clearly, this time suddenly made a voice, and at the same time his eyes turned to the people.


    This time, the big guy is stunned.


    They really didn''t think about this problem. If Shi Dali died, everything would be easy to say, but in case it was the same as Lewis said, Shi Dali would come back alive again The consequences were unimaginable.


    Therefore, the original child will be put down a person, but also carefully to hold up.


    The experience of cobra is that everyone can see clearly. It''s just a cigar.


    If Shi Dali came back and knew that they had abandoned their children, he really didn''t know what would happen.


    "I don''t care what you think, but the child I don''t dare to lose it. "


    Suddenly, the cobra made a noise.


    This guy''s head is still swollen. There is no ambiguity in his mouth, which directly expresses his firm position at the moment.


    As a result, the atmosphere became more tangled.


    "Well, if you don''t want to take care of the children, you can give it to me. Anyway, don''t hurt these children."


    That''s when Louis came forward.


    Compared with other people''s one-sided understanding of Shi Dali, Louis is probably the one who knows Shi Dali best.


    You know, Shi Dali can send his fat daughter-in-law out of thin air. It is estimated that there is nothing he can''t do.


    So in Louis''s heart, although teacher Shi is gone now, he still firmly believes that Shi Dali will come back, but the time is not sure.


    So there is no doubt that as long as you can take good care of the children, you can certainly have a further relationship with Shi Dali after you come back.


    By this time, Lewis has no big pursuit for the gambling contest.


    On the contrary, in his heart, Shi Dali''s importance is far more important than gambling contest.


    Sure enough, Lewis''s words gave other people a good choice. Those who had planned to throw their children away eventually handed them over to Louis.


    In particular, as the journey continued and the distance from Golden Island was getting closer, Louis had more children around him.Until the night of the third day, in addition to the cobra holding a baby, the other seven children all came to Louis''s side.


    In these two days, Louis almost broke down.


    Without Shi''s strong pacification, these children hardly stop suffering. Even if they open their eyes after a short rest, they will immediately cry with them.


    Mr. Lewis had never experienced such a thing, nor had he imagined it.


    But biting him, under the dark circles of his eyes, he continued to insist.


    Yuan Tianxia''s thoughts also changed a little bit, especially after the end of the night, they will arrive at Golden Island smoothly.


    The ship has also been following the established route, and the set broadcast has told them the news.


    Well, it''s time for Shi Dali to come back.


    That guy, maybe buried in the sea.


    Pushing seven baby carriages, Mr. Lewis leaned against the deck, listening to the cry in his ears, trying to cheer himself on.


    "Shi Dali, you must come back If you don''t come back, I''ll be finished. "


    Looking at the distant glow, he murmured in his mouth.


    Mr. Lewis, who has lived half his life, has never thought that he would miss a man so much. He is just eager to see through.


    At about the same time, Shi Dali, who was deeply thought by Mr. Lewis, just climbed out of the sea.


    After drifting in the sea like a piece of rotten wood for more than two days, Shi Dali finally felt his down-to-earth kindness.


    Thank God he''s still alive.


    Looking at the huge island in front of him, Shi Dali almost cried.


    If God gave him another chance to come back, he would never choose entertainment categories on cards, especially in the sea.


    But now, it''s too late to regret.


    Steady state of mind, stone teacher''s eyes swept from the island in front of.


    Here Where is it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Poof!


    At this time, with a slight sound of spitting water, a head came out of the water not far from teacher Shi.


    That look, like a lump of yellow water grass, under the more than a wax gourd.


    "I''m drowned!"


    At the same time, the sound of poisonous insects sounded.


    You can tell, this guy is also upset.


    Wow


    With the sound of the poisonous insects, the sound of water also sounded in the other direction, followed by the beard came out of the water.


    "Why did I run here when I watched TV? Shi Dali What are you doing? "


    Big beard saw Shi Dali at the first sight. Compared with poisonous insects, he was directly abusing.


    It''s not a day or two for everyone to stay together, so it seems that Shi Dali is the only one who can muddle people around.


    "Er It was an accident. "


    Seeing that these two guys are OK, Mr. Shi is also relieved.


    But for this question, he felt that it was not easy to answer, so he had to deal with it with a dry smile.


    In this way, three people huff up the shore, and then sit down.


    Miracle!


    After floating in the sea for two days, I can''t even survive. It''s impossible to call this kind of thing a miracle.


    "Li Li, I know you miss us, but I''m not a pirate. You feel lonely in the sea. Just call the old black goods here. Why do you call me?"


    Looking at teacher Shi wrongly, the poisonous insects make a sound.


    "Cough If not, what is this place? "


    He made a big effort to open the topic.


    On the one hand, he also knew that these two goods had some incredible abilities. On the other hand, he really couldn''t explain the matter of Pocket God.


    So it''s best to say something else to divert attention.


    "It looks like an island."


    The mentality is good. The poisonous insect has already looked back at the island behind him and obviously accepted the situation at the moment.


    "Island? Is this the golden island


    All of a sudden, there was such an idea in my mind. Mr. Shi''s eyes were bright.


    "What gold island?"


    Blackbeard and the poisonous insects didn''t know anything about the ship, so they didn''t understand it.


    Immediately, Mr. Shi made no reservation and told the details of the final part of the gambling contest.


    Although these two guys are not reliable, and they are sent by the pocket god in a way of entertainment, but How to say it''s all our own people, in the face of such a completely unknown environment, it should still be a little useful.


    "So it is Golden Island? How could there be such a place? "


    When he understood what happened, Blackbeard''s eyes seemed a little curious.


    As the king of pirates, it can be said that the sea is his home, and he is most familiar with the underground. Even he does not know how many pirates he has under his command.


    But now, there is such a place on the sea that he doesn''t know?


    "Yes, that''s what I got from the king of gamblers. I don''t know about this pirate Is it the legendary Golden Island


    He murmured in his mouth, and Mr. Shi expressed his wish.


    "Don''t dream, there are countless islands in the sea. It''s good that you haven''t died in it for two days, and you just want to be sent to golden island?"


    When Blackbeard waved his hand, he felt that Shi Dali was totally daydreaming.


    But as soon as his words were finished, the poisonous insect patted him on the shoulder.


    "What''s that, old bastard?"


    With his words, Shi Dali and Blackbeard both looked in the direction of his eyes.


    So, at the same time, the two people are in a daze.


    With the sun finally rising from the sea, the golden light is also in front of the pirates to gradually illuminate.


    Just then, not far away from them, there was a huge stone tablet with three big characters on it Golden Island!


    "Er Is it really Golden Island


    Blackbeard was a little embarrassed and murmured.


    "Look, I''ve already said that, Dali is..."


    "All right, go inside and have a look. If this is golden island, count the time, Louis. They should be coming soon. I''m not here these two days, and I don''t know how the children are."


    Mentioning this matter, teacher Shi''s face is full of the worries of his kind old father, and he has taken the lead in going to the island.


    Blackbeard and poisonous insects also keep up with each other. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, they do have some feelings. Now Shi Dali is a little worried.So the next time, the three began to wander around the island.


    However, after wandering for more than two hours, they found a very strange thing.


    There is no one in this island with the stone tablet of golden island.


    At least the places they saw were quite desolate and overgrown with weeds, or it was a mess of stones.


    "Are you sure this place is what the king of gamblers said City


    Finally, he couldn''t help it. Blackbeard turned back and asked vigorously at Shi.


    Mr. Shi is also at a loss. According to the housekeeper, the golden island that their ship will arrive at should be a completely independent city, and their task is to make money in that city.


    But now, there is no ghost.


    "Is this really Golden Island?"


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali felt that he might be happy too soon.


    This place is not really the destination that the housekeeper said.


    That''s to say, Lewis and their ship won''t get here in the end!


    "Are there two golden islands? But Look, there are people in the water


    The poisonous insect frowned, but in the middle of the conversation, he suddenly saw the shadow on the water in the distance.


    Sure enough, because of their relatively high terrain, we can clearly see the shadow coming from the coast. Some people are still struggling, and some have no way to struggle.


    "Go and see."


    With a little doubt and tension, Shi Dali makes a sound.


    In this way, the three returned to the coastline, and at the same time, they could see clearly what these people were doing.


    Big memory!


    Seeing this familiar guy, Mr. Shi was relieved.


    Originally, he was worried that it would be people like Louis, but now he is more relieved to see that it is big memory, the killers.


    And think again, the big guys fell into the sea together, so now after two days, it''s reasonable to float to the same position!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    At the moment, they are all eyes closed, pale complexion.


    Compared with Shi Dali''s three people''s condition, they seem not so lucky. They are almost breathing weakly now, as if they are going to die the next moment.


    However, as an expert, he knows that these killers are not ordinary people, so as long as they are on the shore and have a little time to rest, they will definitely be vigorous again.


    "These guys seemed to be standing on the deck with you?"


    Poisonous insect''s eyesight is good. At this time, he has recognized their identities.


    "Yes, I''m going to kill them all."


    Nodding, Mr. Shi frankly said the fact.


    "Killer? So All enemies? "


    Stare big eyes, poison insect finish saying to turn head to lift up a stone.


    "What are you doing?"


    Blackbeard couldn''t understand. He immediately asked.


    "Kill them! These are enemies. Why do you keep them alive? "


    It''s very straightforward. The poisonous insects are very direct.


    "Are you stupid? The three of us can''t deal with these little guys? A desert island. It''s hard to breathe. You''re going to kill them all? "


    Hate iron does not become steel of look at poisonous insect, black beard is very dissatisfied with his idea.


    "What do you say?"


    Stone teacher is also a Leng, follow modestly ask for advice.


    In the sea, there is no doubt that Blackbeard must have absolute voice and leading power.


    "Tie it up, stay as a laborer, and observe it by the way. If you can''t, you''ll be eaten."


    Very calm, Blackbeard said the plan behind.


    Then, Shi Dali was a little surprised.


    "What''s that expression? If you can''t find something to eat, you can only do this, or you can eat some sea fish all day long... "


    Feeling that Shi Dali''s attitude was a little fussy, Blackbeard continued.


    "OK, tie it up first!"


    The poisonous insects said that they would do whatever they wanted. They started to take off the belts of these people, then tie them up, and take off all their clothes.


    So before and after, that is 20 minutes, these people on the beach have been helped naked.


    After finishing these things, the poisonous insect is still not at ease, and is beginning to fumble on the body again.


    Suddenly, a black bottle came out of his pocket, and a happy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "What is this?"


    A strange heart, stone Dali did not resist to ask.


    "It must be bug playing again."


    With his mouth turned, Blackbeard could see clearly.


    "I don''t play with worms. What am I, sir? You''ll find out later. "


    The poisonous insect is still very happy. Then he opens the bottle and pours some black particles into his palm.


    Next, under the gaze of Shi Dali and Blackbeard, he put these particles one by one into the mouth of these people.


    It may be that this process is relatively large, or the black particles have some strange smell, so it happens that he just put the last one into the mouth of the big memory, and this guy wakes up.


    "This What are you doing? You What is this place? "


    Incoherent, face incomparable panic, especially aware that he was completely tied up, big memory is directly raised the voice.


    In his mind, still stay in the rain all over the sky and the two men from the sky.


    "What''s the matter? Why are we tied up? "


    "Shi Dali, you take advantage of others''"


    "Let us go!"


    It''s also because Da Zhezi yelled so loudly that he directly woke up the others, or that it was time for them to wake up.


    Listening to these sounds in his ears, without waiting for Shi Dali to say anything, Blackbeard took off his shoes directly.


    You''re welcome. Standing in front of Da Jianzi for two steps, he raised his hand and jerked twice.


    "Shut up, everyone. If anyone quarrels again, I''ll smash a stone into meat sauce!"


    The weird hairstyle and the ferocious look, especially the brain melon seeds that are taken out of the big memory son are buzzing.


    As a result, these killers are a lot more honest.


    It is an indisputable fact that no matter how depressed and angry they are, they are now prisoners on the other hand.


    "Vigorously, how to do?"


    Looking back, the poisonous insect asked vigorously at the stone.


    After all, these are Shi Dali''s enemies, so how to deal with it, Shi Dali must decide the most appropriate.


    "Who sent you all?"


    This is still the problem. Even though there are many people who want to kill themselves, Mr. Shi still wants to find out who can be so demented that they can follow them in a gambling contest."Want to know? Even if I were dead, I would not tell you! "


    It''s quite ethical, said Da Huo Zi directly.


    When he opened his mouth, other killers also showed their attitude.


    Have already guessed this, stone vigorously nods to the poisonous insect, at the same time also really thinks the poisonous insect has the heart.


    Get the inspiration of Shi Dali, the poisonous insect then took out a small green bell from his body.


    I''ve seen the technique of controlling poisonous insects before, but it''s the first time I''ve seen this bell stone and Blackbeard.


    "What are you doing?"


    Blackbeard did not resist, but also asked.


    However, the poisonous insect just blinked.


    "Look, all right."


    As soon as the voice dropped, he began to shake the bell in his hand.


    The atmosphere around immediately became strange and powerful, and the sound of bells mingled with the waves was indescribably strange.


    In particular, these people, who are almost unified, feel a kind of chilly feeling all over the body. That kind of goosebumps accompanied by the sense of oppression of the bristle, makes them a little speechless.


    "You..."


    With his mouth open, Da Yuzi wants to fight.


    As a result, his face suddenly changed.


    The unspeakable pain suddenly came from the body, and at the same time, the big memory clearly felt something was crawling out of his throat.


    That kind of touch, is really terrible to the extreme, almost let the big memory directly collapse.


    As for other killers, such as the green haired turtle and the muscle man, and then to the old man with long eyebrows, they all have the same reaction with Da Zhezi.


    "If you look at the human body as a kind of barrier, some insects live outside the barrier, while others live inside the barrier all the time. If you don''t listen, wait for the insects inside to come out. What will happen to you then? Can you imagine?"


    The long sound of the poisonous insects, accompanied by the sound of bells, can be regarded as an explanation of the situation at the moment.


    But after they understood what was going on, they were already pale and hopeless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    "Save Help... "


    Helpless voice sounded, at this time Da Jianzi completely forgot his steel and iron bones, and began to cry for help directly.


    As soon as he asked for help, the others of course spoke out immediately.


    What''s more, why are we killers?


    It''s not to make some money to live a happier life. If you can wait for a happy life to come, you''ll be gone That still be a fart killer, what professional ethics?


    "Now you''re good?"


    With a smile, the poisonous insect is very satisfied with the scene.


    He felt that this kind of scene was what he wanted to see when he went down the mountain at first. It was majestic and majestic!


    "Obedient..."


    Cover a voice, big memory son repeatedly nods, other killers also almost all kneel down.


    "Come on, stop blowing."


    Seeing this, Shi Dali felt that the time was almost the same, so he said to the poisonous insects.


    The poisonous insect also collected the bell, and then raised his eyebrows to the black beard, but it was obvious that the black beard was too lazy to pay attention to him, and looked indifferent against the stone.


    "Listen, tell me all the information about your employer, so that you may have the hope of survival, otherwise you will not know if you are fed fish on such an isolated island."


    Seriously looking at Da zhe Zi and them, Shi Dali raises this question again.


    "It''s the eldest son! I was sent by the eldest son. "


    "I''m a killer hired by Scola."


    "We are nine childe''s people..."


    One after another, these killers have let go.


    If we say that they are not controlled by the poisonous insects, maybe we can really compete with Shi Dali and their hard steel.


    But under the present situation, there is really no way out.


    "And you?"


    Finally, Mr. Shi looked at the old man with long eyebrows.


    "We We are the steward''s men


    Obviously, after the most difficult struggle, the old man with long eyebrows told us the result.


    I didn''t expect such an answer at all, and Mr. Shi was also confused.


    "Housekeeper LAN? Is that the steward of Mr. gambler on board? "


    "That''s right."


    "Crazy? Did I steal their rice? No resentment in the past, no hatred in recent days, why kill me


    Then Shi Dali became angry.


    He can guarantee that he has never met Butler LAN. He had a good impression before, but who would have thought that this guy looked like a human being and secretly arranged a killer to target himself.


    "We don''t know why, we''re just killers..."


    Shaking his head, long eyebrows very helpless.


    Originally, he thought that all this should be very smooth, who knows it has become such a ghost.


    "Well, let them make a fire to cook first. Let''s have something to eat. We''re hungry."


    Blackbeard made a sound at this time and touched his stomach.


    He reminded him that Shi Dali was also a little hungry. After all, he had been floating in the sea for two days. Before, he had been working hard. Now, when he was down-to-earth, he felt hungry.


    Immediately, a group of killers began to act.


    Firewood picker, firewood collector, fish catcher, firer, Hunter On the whole island, a thriving scene.


    Mr. Shi, together with Blackbeard and poisonous insects, studied the stone tablet carefully.


    After all, as the only thing on the island that seems to come from human society, they are still full of curiosity.


    What''s more, just now the big guy has checked all the communication equipment, and finally determined that all of them are broken.


    That is to say, they can''t get in touch with the outside world now. If they can''t find any way to ask for help, they may really repeat the scene of Robinson Crusoe!


    "I think This place must have something to do with the Golden Island you call it, but no one knows what it is now. "


    After rubbing the stele for a moment, the poisonous insect raised his head and said vigorously to the stone.


    "You have a point, but what''s the point?"


    Not angry back a, stone teacher''s mood more irritable.


    It''s not because of anything else. The key is the little guys. Nobody knows what happened to Louis and their ship after the storm.


    And what about those little guys.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Shi Dali is very concerned about the ship, finally stopped.


    Looking at the busy dock, their eyes are full of curiosity and tension.


    I don''t know when, after passing through a thick fog, the ship arrived in this area, and then a few hours later, they began to find other ships on the sea.These people are not much different from their looks, their skin colors are different, and their boats are basically the same.


    That''s why they didn''t pay any attention to the ship and arrived at the port smoothly.


    "Is there such a city? But Do they really have no contact with the outside world? "


    Yuan Tianxia''s eyes were deep. When the gambling competition came to this stage, it could be said that there was no end to glory and wealth. So he was very careful at every step, especially when he finally arrived at the legendary Golden Island.


    "According to the king of gamblers, there should be no connection, but it looks like nothing different from the outside. These ships have a strong sense of Technology..."


    In the twinkle of eyes, there was another voice.


    Although they are direct competitors, it is always right to be cautious and united in the face of such an unknown city.


    "Let''s leave it alone. Anyway, the rules of the king of gamblers have been given out. Then we just need to do it according to his requirements. It''s no different from outside. It''s best to have a lot of fun, gambling beauty I can''t wait. "


    Compared with Yuan Tianxia''s caution, some people don''t have so many ideas.


    They have super-high-level gambling experts, so naturally facing the upcoming arena, that kind of excitement is self-evident.


    As for Lewis, his current idea may be the simplest, that is to find a safe place to stay after going to the island. After all, he has seven children to take care of. At present, there is nothing more important than these little guys.


    In the end, the ship came to the shore.


    Following, everyone went ashore.


    No one has any more unnecessary communication, all eyes meet, and finally leave in different directions.


    After all, from now on, the game is also officially started, so there is no need to communicate too much with your opponents.


    Anyway, first place is the most important thing!


    And that''s what they came here for!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    In twenty minutes, everyone on the ship left.


    The ship is also completely quiet, its mission has been completed, and there is no doubt that this is the gold island where the king of gamblers wants to send these people.


    All around are still busy, as if all the scene of the dock.


    There are two people talking to each other in the attic, about a kilometer away from each other.


    "Miss Wang, our sincerity has been fully expressed, but What about the sincerity of your Wang family? "


    The speaker was a man with square face and his eyes were very serious at a woman opposite him.


    At least this woman, all over the body is a kind of extraordinary atmosphere, deep vision, that face is perfect to no time.


    If Shi Dali were here, his jaw would fall down.


    Yes, this woman is Wang Qingyue!


    "Mr. hulbo, as I have said, as long as you get the control of Golden Island, our cooperation will naturally start, and Has the gold card problem been solved? "


    No hurry, said Wang Qingyue.


    Hearing this, a trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the boy named hulbo, but it soon dissipated.


    "I can guarantee that in 20 days at most, the Titan family will lose the position of the four big families. By then, the control will naturally come to our family, so our cooperation can start now."


    When he spoke again, hulbo seemed worried.


    Obviously, the cooperation he said was very important to him.


    "What I should have said has already been said. You know more about the situation in Golden Island than I do. It is not important for us to lose the position of the four families of the Titan family. We will only cooperate with the absolute masters of this island. It is so simple."


    There is still no special fluctuation, Wang Qingyue will finish this sentence.


    Gritting his teeth, hulbo stood up.


    "Well, in that case, let''s meet again when we have absolute control."


    After dropping this sentence, hulbo left.


    In fact, he also felt that there was no need to continue to talk, after all, Wang Qingyue''s attitude has been expressed very clearly.


    Step by step down the stairs, hulbo left by car.


    In the car, hu er Bo hit the glass directly.


    "Young master, that woman still does not want to cooperate with us?"


    The driver next to him spoke cautiously and started the car at the same time.


    "Cunning Wangs! They hold the only route to the outside world. Since the golden island was completely closed to the outside world ten years ago, they have strangled all of us. Wang family Damn the Wangs


    As he spoke, hulbo''s face turned red.


    "Don''t be angry, young master. It''s already such a situation. We can only get rid of the big trouble of the Titan family as soon as possible, and then get the fourth drawing and cooperate with the Wang family as soon as possible. Otherwise, other families will take the lead, and it will be a complete failure."


    The driver was very clever. He comforted Hu Erbo and told the key to the matter.


    "Yes, the Titans must die! We issued 100000 gold cards, and they were not willing to hand in the last drawing. No wonder we hurt the killers


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and hulbo''s expression became firm again.


    "There are 20 days left, and they only have 20 days. I heard that the Titan family was already trying to find a way out, but I think they are dead."


    The driver smiles and flatters.


    "Of course, no one can help them!"


    The same smile, hulbo seems to be in a good mood.


    But soon, his expression became dignified again.


    "Notice below, don''t relax about keeping gold cards in hand. There are fewer and fewer gold cards in the whole island. As our currency, we can do more things only by mastering a large number of gold cards. We will have more confidence to talk about cooperation with the Wang family at that time."


    "Don''t worry, young master. We have been doing this all the time, but it seems that not only we are collecting gold cards, but other people are also doing it."


    The driver nodded at once, but at last he was worried.


    "That''s for sure. The lifeblood of golden island is gold card. We can think of it, and others can think of it too Anyway, do your best. "


    Finally, hulbo closed his eyes and leaned back, apparently losing interest in talking.


    The driver didn''t say much, and the car sped away from the road.


    At the same time, Wang Qingyue''s eyes were not taken back until the car completely disappeared. Standing on the attic, he could always see far away.


    "Golden Island It''s an interesting place. "


    Shaking her head gently, she opened a box beside her.Inside the box are all some old newspapers. The date is about ten years ago, and the title is even more interesting.


    The mystery of Apollo''s disappearance!


    Yes, all this information is about Apollo.


    The ship that took Lopez, Mo ran, and then to the mysterious man Xiao In the end, the accident in the sea, this matter or caused a small-scale disturbance, so there are these newspapers.


    But why does Wang Qingyue study these things at the moment? Probably only she knows.


    ¡­¡­


    About Louis and their affairs, Shi Dali has no idea at all.


    At the moment, Mr. Shi, just looking at a group of naked killers in front of him, is busy roasting fish. He always feels uncomfortable.


    "Or give them back the clothes?"


    I can''t help it. Mr. Shi puts forward an opinion to the poisonous insects.


    "No, these clothes should be kept. In case we can''t find a way to leave for a long time, we have to change them."


    The poisonous insect refused directly, but the old man was very far sighted.


    "What''s next? Not really going to be here for a long time


    Blackbeard was lying on the stone, obviously bored.


    As a pirate who has spent most of his life in the sea, this kind of environment can''t arouse any interest of him, so he just wants to leave as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know. When you''ve finished eating, continue to search the island, hoping to find something useful."


    With a sigh, Mr. Shi was also helpless and took a bite of the roast fish in his hand.


    When the poisonous insects heard this, they immediately yelled at them.


    "Be quick. When the barbecue is over, go up the mountain and start searching. Don''t let go of any clues. Do you hear me?"


    Hearing this, they immediately nodded, and their attitude was very real.


    But in my heart, each one is quite bitter.


    What the hell is that!


    Obviously, he is a powerful and frightening killer. Now it''s better Come out to carry out a task, the result became long-term work, and still do not even have clothes long-term work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    However, since I can''t fight against life, the only thing I can do is to enjoy it.


    Under the scorching sun, a group of killers began to inspect the whole island most carefully according to the poisonous insects.


    All in all, the whole thing from the carpet to the bottom of the island is from the carpet to the bottom.


    Originally, in Shi Dali''s imagination, this island should be able to be checked out in one or two days. However, no clue was found after three consecutive days, and the island was much larger than expected.


    However, the tenacious teacher Shi did not intend to give up.


    Therefore, when the sun rises again, the poisonous insects will wake up a group of people.


    Rubbing his eyes, thinking about the next work, he cried on the spot.


    "Mr. Shi Take a break. I was wrong I shouldn''t be a killer. I shouldn''t have come to kill you. "


    Aggrieved!


    It''s not human''s business to say that Da Wuzi hasn''t suffered this kind of pain for many years. He jumps on the stone day and night. His hand that used to hold the knife is now worn out.


    Even if we only work, we have no food to eat. We finally fished out two big fish from the sea, which were eaten by the two super Saiya people.


    I didn''t dare to sleep in the night, and I didn''t have any clothes to wear. I couldn''t sleep when I was hungry and cold, especially listening to the snoring of poisonous insects and black beard. After all, their clothes were wrapped around their bodies and they felt warm at a glance.


    "It has nothing to do with being a killer. Now if you want to get out of here, you have to look for clues."


    Mr. Shi was very polite and explained a sentence to Da Yuzi.


    "But..."


    "Where is it? Is attempted murder justified? Hurry up to work. You guys are going to the south today and you are going to fish. I''d like to have some abalone today. I''d better go to the deep water to fish. Do you hear me? "


    However, the poisonous insect is not willing to listen to these wordy, in his opinion, these guys should have died, now can breathe should thank God, thank you, there is nothing to complain about.


    Blackbeard simply raised his eyebrows, which was obviously the same as the opinion of poisonous insects.


    These two guys look in the eyes, they can only be honest to start action, continue to start before the work.


    Looking at their figure all disappear, Shi Dali''s expression is more and more dignified, at the same time, he plans to participate in this work.


    Three days have passed, that is to say, Lewis and their side has also passed three days.


    Those kids I don''t know what happened?


    However, before teacher Shi really started to take action, the excited voice of dawuzi suddenly sounded from one side.


    "Come on! Come on! Look what I''ve found


    This voice, that is a hard work.


    Immediately, the big guys were all excited. Shi Dali, together with the poisonous insects, also rushed to the direction of Da Huozi.


    When I got to the place, I found that the guy was holding a stone and was excited and incoherent.


    "Mr. Shi, this This is gold, a whole piece of gold


    Without waiting for Shi Dali to ask, Da Jianzi told us his discovery directly.


    "Gold?"


    Can not say is a kind of what kind of mood, stone vigorously will be in front of the stone to take over.


    In this way, it really looks like a piece of gold. It''s very rare from the volume to the weight. It''s no wonder that Da Yuzi is so excited.


    If this thing can be taken out, there will be millions of them.


    "Where did this come from?"


    The poisonous insect asked a, at the same time toward big deposit close some.


    "It was from this rock that I accidentally stepped on."


    After all, the poisonous insects control their life and death, especially the feeling that something is going to come out of their throat. He really doesn''t want to experience it again.


    With his words, people are looking at the fracture of the huge rock.


    In this way, Qi Qi was stunned.


    Because the location of the fracture also seems to have a golden luster.


    A strange idea came into his mind. Shi Dali and Blackbeard looked at each other, and then immediately went to check.


    In the end, the big guy confirmed Yes, this huge rock in front of us is a piece of gold!


    It''s incredible. It''s just incredible.


    You know, this rock is directly connected with the mountain, and judging from the traces at the fracture, the gold is not only such a part.


    "Do you mean Such a big stone, all gold? "


    Even if the poisonous insects don''t have a specific concept of these things, their breathing is a little bit short now.The other killers, their eyes are straight.


    "No I suspect the whole island is gold! "


    As a result, Blackbeard threw out his views, which was really shocking. Someone almost sat on the ground.


    Such a big island, if all is gold Can I buy the whole America?


    "Golden Island Is this the origin of golden island? Is this island called golden island because it is all gold? "


    Facial muscles twitch, teacher Shi is also inevitably a little nervous, at the same time in the mouth whispering.


    "That should be the case. I can''t think of any other possibilities."


    When Blackbeard nodded, the insect had begun to rub from other places.


    Sure enough, it''s all gold. It''s all gold!


    "Mr. Shi, we I''ve got something


    Then, another voice from a distance, across the cliff appears very urgent.


    Immediately, Shi Dali''s heart will fly.


    Today is really a good day. With such a great discovery, good news came from the other side.


    Immediately, the crowd began to move towards the cliff side.


    One breath to the place, saw the green turtle dancing.


    "Mr. Shi, next There''s a cave under this bush! "


    The excited mood almost caused the green turtle to jump.


    "Cave? Are you in yet? "


    Eyes move, stone vigorously toward that position to see.


    Sure enough, a black hole can be seen under a dense bush, and I don''t know where it leads.


    "Did you go in?"


    Standing on the side and looking carefully, Shi Dali asked the green turtle.


    "No, I didn''t dare to go in."


    Green turtle is a little embarrassed. After all, as a killer, he doesn''t even have the courage to go in. It''s really a bit too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    "Didn''t you go in and have a look inside, and you screamed?"


    The poisonous insect rolled his eyes, and obviously felt that the green turtle could not become the climate.


    With a smile, the green turtle really felt that the reaction was a little too big.


    "You wait. I''ll go in and have a look."


    I can''t bear it for a long time. Shi Dali is about to go in.


    Now, whenever there is a clue to get rid of this isolated island, he is willing to try it. Even if the island is all gold, what is the use of gold if trapped here?


    "Go ahead of you!"


    But with a wave of his hand, Blackbeard stopped Mr. Shi.


    For these killers, Blackbeard and poisonous insects are totally based on the principle of making the best use of everything, so this is the most appropriate time for them to explore the way.


    In response, Mr. Shi also nodded.


    In this way, it is safer.


    They looked ugly, but they couldn''t do anything about it. They could only look at each other and then walk towards the Bush and get into it.


    Step by step, eventually everyone is deep into the black cave.


    And with the torch''s light to the inside of the hole to light up, the first time the big guy is a moment of sluggish.


    Gold, it''s golden to the eye!


    A little bit unable to hold back, the poisonous insect went up to try it with its teeth, and then determined this point thoroughly.


    So basically, everyone has a positive idea in their heart that this island may really be a golden island. It''s real!


    "Look around."


    Timely sound, teacher Shi will remind everyone.


    That''s it, big guy. Keep going.


    As a result, no one thought that the journey lasted for more than ten minutes. When they finally stopped, there was a huge cave in front of them.


    On the wall of the cave, there are a lot of things hanging on it, and there are many tools and boxes on the ground.


    "It''s a skeleton."


    The first one saw something in the corner, and the big memory suddenly made a sound.


    His words immediately distracted the big guys.


    "Don''t move things here."


    Eyebrows locked, Shi Dali''s eyes with strong expectations, but his heart did not relax vigilance.


    There is no doubt that the cave may be their only hope of breaking through the island, so any carelessness may lead to the most serious consequences.


    Blackbeard and the poisonous insect immediately nodded, and then swept over the killers.


    They only felt chilly, and then they stood in the same place honestly and did not dare to move.


    As for Shi Dali, he began to inspect the contents of the cave one by one, from the drawings and records on the walls to the debris left on the corpse


    "Apollo No


    Originally this process did not hear any unnecessary sound, the hole inside quiet terrible.


    But who knows, all of a sudden, the sound of Shi Dali rang out.


    This time, everyone was stunned.


    After all, he said the so-called Apollo, big guys do not understand.


    At the same time, Shi Dali was standing next to the skeleton, holding a picture that could hardly be seen clearly. His face was full of surprise.


    This picture, indeed, was taken by Apollo, and it was an angle he had never seen before.


    It seems to be the scene that the ship is advancing on the sea.


    Taking a deep breath, Shi Dali continues to read the notes on his desk, and his brain turns faster at the same time.


    "I finally know where this is."


    When the teacher opened his eyes again.


    This process is really too long, the poisonous insects just seem to have a sleep.


    "What''s the matter? Where on earth is this place? "


    Blackbeard lowered his voice and asked at the stone vigorously. Other people''s eyes were almost the same. Obviously, everyone was very concerned about it.


    "This is the Golden Island, but only a part of it! In another place, there is a much broader area, which is also called Golden Island, which is the final venue of the gambling contest! "


    Word by word, Shi Dali said this.


    In fact, because this message is too amazing, he himself has not digested it.


    "Two golden islands? Look, I already said that! But What is the relationship between the two islands? "


    The poisonous insect murmured a little excited, but at last he looked at Shi Dali.


    "Of course it does. They were part of the whole family We have to start from many years ago. The ancestors of Golden Island discovered the place where we are. At the same time, they also found that the whole island is full of gold! But it''s just like this, so there''s no way to survive here, and human beings can''t develop and grow here! So they came up with a good idea, that is, everyone lives on another huge Island, and at the same time, they breed and develop there. "These things Shi Dali are seen from the information above, so at this moment is also telling.


    "I see. The place you are talking about should be the city where the players live. What about us? Give up? Such a huge mountain of gold. "


    A sentence was inserted by Da Yuzi, which was very unexpected.


    "Certainly not give up! No one can give up such a huge golden mountain, and the currency in circulation in that city is a kind of gold card, which is similar to our paper money in essence. Everyone can earn gold cards through labor. If you want to go to the outside world, you just need to come here with gold cards to exchange corresponding gold to leave Is it perfect? "


    His face was full of admiration, and it was obvious that Shi Dali felt that this method was very clever.


    With a slight pause, he continued to speak.


    "This golden mountain was originally guarded and mined by someone. These tools and boxes are used to do this. Moreover, there are close ties and special routes between the two golden islands. After all, the sea area is full of fog and reefs, so only through special routes can we get to each other''s positions! Originally everything was in order, but no one thought that an accident happened ten years ago


    Suddenly raised the voice, stone vigorously lifted the photo in his hand.


    "This accident Is that what you call Apollo? "


    At once there was speculation, Blackbeard''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, Apollo! However, I don''t know what it has to do with Apollo. In a word, after the ship''s accident, the route between the two islands was cut off, and the connection between the two islands and the outside world It''s also completely broken. "


    The voice of the stone is strong, and now his face becomes very serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    Such a thing, it is like the plot in the novel, absurd and magical.


    If it was not for the relevant information and notes left here, no one would believe that such a thing happened in this sea.


    "Gold card? So this cave should have been left by the guards guarding Jinshan? "


    As soon as his eyes turned, the poisonous insect guessed it immediately.


    "Yes, this is where the guards live, but because the route is cut off, they can''t get supplies, and something happened on the island, causing all these people to die, and the island has become a desert island!"


    Nodding, Shi vigorously affirmed the view of poisonous insects.


    "Yes, this skeleton is the last guardian of the Golden Island, and his notes record the course of the event, but it is not known what crisis happened here in the end that led to the death of all people."


    This problem, Shi Dali always thinks that it will not be so simple, but also vaguely feels that things may have something to do with Apollo.


    "What now? Looking for a long time is not out of the way? We Do you really want to become a skeleton here? "


    With a trace of anxiety on his face, the big memory made a sound.


    Although as a killer, he doesn''t feel like he has to talk at this time, he is really worried in his heart, so he can''t help expressing this emotion.


    "What''s the noise? We are not afraid of what you are afraid of? "


    He slapped Da Wu Zi''s head directly, and the poisonous insect felt very happy.


    Normally, Blackbeard always does this to him. Now it is not easy for him to treat others like this.


    "What else? The air route has been destroyed. These people have not contacted outsiders until they die. We don''t have any communication tools. What can we do? "


    But this time, the big memory son obviously is the mood head, unexpectedly is facing the poisonous insect to return a sentence.


    Other killers blink, almost as well.


    Obviously, everyone''s ideas are the same. If they really can''t get out, then they don''t want to suffer from poisonous insects any more.


    The big deal is to die. It''s better to fight!


    "What idiots! Ordinary people can''t help it, but Shi Dali is not an ordinary person! "


    If you make a sound directly, the poisonous insects are proud.


    He and a word, make a lot of killers is Leng for a while, and then look to Shi Dali together.


    "What do you mean?"


    Don''t understand poisonous insect to want to express what meaning completely, big memory son they subconsciously ask a way.


    Blackbeard rolled his eyes, obviously already guessed what the poisonous insect was going to do next.


    Sure enough, Mr. poison bug took a step forward and made a bending posture towards the stone.


    "I''d like to introduce to you that Mr. Shi Dali is the legendary Buddhist Scripture reader. He is..."


    Bang!


    Half of what the poisonous insect said, Mr. Shi raised his hand and threw a stick in the past.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not a God. I can''t help it in this situation."


    Scold, stone teacher heart is really depressed.


    It''s not because of other things, but because he used the task card on his body before, so now he really can''t communicate with the pocket god.


    So it''s not unreasonable for Da Huozi to worry. Maybe they will become skeletons here.


    "Don''t say that. You have to have faith in yourself. You are absolutely a fairy!"


    However, the poisonous insect''s face is still full of warm smile, after that, he winked at Mr. Shi.


    Good guy, this move almost made Shi Dali burst out with a mouthful of old blood.


    This old boy is just like a psychopath!


    "Then tell me what to do? Come on You teach me


    Biting his teeth, Shi vigorously waved at the poisonous insects.


    "It''s simple, you see, that''s it Put your hands above your head, then a little bit down, and finally touch your trouser pocket. It''s almost like that


    The poisonous insect''s face is fanatical belief, which is obviously not a joke.


    In fact, this is also his inner cognition of Shi Dali. Otherwise, there is no way to explain what happened in Anbei city.


    As for the killers of the big memory, their eyes are dull at this time.


    Now they think, these guys are insane!


    What''s all this talking about?


    "Well, I''ll show you now to see if I''m a fairy!"


    Again, Shi vigorously raised his hands over his head, then went down, and finally touched his trouser pocket.


    This scene makes Da Jianzi feel like an idiot. He can''t see the hope of surviving. As a result, he wastes his time here to watch several performances.But no one expected that Shi Dali''s hand really took out a box from his pocket.


    It has to be said that such a scene is very strange, which makes the whole cave strangely quiet.


    Especially Shi Dali''s face was full of blank, as if he didn''t know there was something in his pocket.


    "This..."


    Blankly, Shi Dali is really unprepared.


    But immediately, teacher Shi thought that this box should be sent by the God of pocket.


    What a coincidence!


    Although I''m used to the things coming out of this pocket, it''s really the first time that such a coincidence happens.


    "See? What did I say? Did you see that? Are you convinced? "


    Poisonous insect this time a face rises red, that call an excited, almost voice is in ceaseless shiver.


    They looked at each other with contempt.


    What about coaxing children? Put a box in your pocket in advance, and then take it out You''re going to have to believe that he''s an immortal?


    As for Shi Dali, of course, he didn''t have time to pay attention to other things and opened the box directly.


    Blackbeard was also the first to make it.


    "This is a chart of the route."


    As the king of pirates, Blackbeard almost saw the scroll inside the box to confirm this point.


    Originally in the heart already some excited stone Dali, hears this words is eagerly.


    And as he slowly opened the scroll and saw the contents of the whole scroll, his smile fully bloomed.


    "What did I say? Ha ha, right? Isn''t this the route map? "


    Grinning, the poisonous insects began to cheer.


    From Shi Dali''s expression, he has already guessed that the scroll is the broken route map!


    Of course, there is another reason why poisonous insects are so excited That is, he confirmed his insistence once again.


    Yes, Shi Dali, this boy It''s a fairy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    "Then we What''s next? "


    Da Jianzi swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He really didn''t understand the current situation, so he talked about the most concerned problems of the killers.


    "What else can I do? When you get the route map, just leave. "


    The poisonous insect''s face is taken for granted.


    But when he finished speaking, Da zhe Zi waved his hand.


    "If you want to leave, leave. We''d better stay here."


    For Da Jianzi, he can see it thoroughly now. This is the set given to them by Shi Dali!


    Who knows where the route on that scroll is going, and what kind of errand is it to make them work hard.


    Now dawuzi seems to be the leader of a group of killers, so when he says this, other killers shake their heads.


    Obviously, they have reached an agreement with Da Yuzi on this matter.


    Poisonous insect wants to say something, but Shi Dali stops him, and then makes a sound to poisonous insect and black beard.


    "I left alone. This scroll should be true, but This golden mountain needs people to stay, and I have a hunch On the Golden Island, many people must be trying to come here. "


    These ideas appear in Mr. Shi''s mind. Basically, he has made up his mind.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    Shaking his head, Blackbeard looked very serious.


    Compared with this golden mountain, the Golden Island on the other side is really full of unknowns. No one knows what is going on there.


    The most important thing is that this route, which has been broken for many years, is likely to encounter a lot of trouble on the way.


    Reefs, sharks, even weird things.


    "Believe me, because I It''s a fairy. "


    Some helplessly gave such an explanation, Shi Dali himself felt full of black lines.


    Obviously, he is a selfless and dedicated teacher. Who knows that he has become a God in a muddle headed way. It is really fierce!


    "What shall we do? Just stay on the island and wait for you to come back? "


    The poisonous insect was in a hurry and had to leave here. He was really unwilling to stay.


    "Mining gold! Tools and boxes are here to supervise these killers to mine gold. As long as I come back, we will transport the gold out. At that time... "


    "That''s when it came out!"


    In the middle of Shi Dali''s words, the eyes of poisonous insects are bright.


    Before will Jinshan things to forget, now after Shi Dali such a reminder, poisonous insects become excited again.


    This is the real gold mountain. If all of them are mined and taken out, it may be too rich to describe.


    "Yes, that''s what you''re going to do. If you follow me, this golden mountain is a pity."


    Nodding, Mr. Shi affirmed the idea of poisonous insects.


    "Be careful, but there is no boat now."


    Black beard saw that Shi Dali had made up his mind, so he didn''t want to admonish him.


    "The boat is in the cave on the other side of the island. I''ll leave from here. All in all You must wait for me to come back. "


    Take a deep breath, Shi Dali continued.


    In this way, the three of them worked out the plan of action.


    They are completely confused about the situation, and even feel that Shi Dali is designing for them.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll go right away."


    Having arranged all the things, Mr. Shi is not going to delay any more.


    Finally, he said this to the bug and Blackbeard, and he turned away.


    Having been watching Shi Dali''s back disappear completely, Blackbeard and poisonous insects just take back their eyes and look at them.


    "This Is Mr. Shi really going to leave? "


    Some strange voice, big memory son to poison insect carefully asked.


    "There are so many words! Everyone listen, the tools are there. From now on, we''ll mine gold at least 2000 Jin a day. If anyone digs less, he''ll throw it into the sea to feed the fish! "


    Raise the voice, the poisonous insect found the kind of self sacrificing momentum.


    They were stunned and didn''t think that what they were going to face was such a thing.


    However, taking a look at the poisonous insect''s appearance, and then at the cold black beard, a group of people sighed and began to pick up tools one by one.


    Shi Dali, the best speaker, seems to have gone. Now they have to face these two guys.


    There is no doubt that if they dare to raise any doubts, these two guys will definitely attack them!


    In this case, you can only accept this new identity, a great absentee!


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Shi Dali successfully found the hidden ship, and then he set out.Fortunately, there was no trouble after going to sea.


    But a few hours later, before Mr. Shi could breathe a sigh of relief, a heavy fog began to cover up in front of him.


    Fortunately, he got the route map, so Shi Dali didn''t panic. He started to find the coordinates according to the chart, then stopped at the right place and accelerated at the right place.


    That''s why he avoided the fog, including the reefs under the water, and the ship kept going.


    Looking at the final position on the map closer and closer to his own, teacher Shi''s mood has a kind of unspeakable excitement.


    In a moment, he will be able to reach the real golden island.


    Count the time, Lewis. They''ve been on the island for almost five days.


    In five days, a lot of things must have happened. I don''t know what''s going on with the children?


    Tension and worry, worry and expectation All kinds of thoughts mixed in teacher Shi''s mind, which made him feel heavy.


    However, his attention did not dare to be distracted.


    After all, nothing is more important than sailing, especially with the continuous progress, he really knows what is called a fatal crisis!


    Several times, if it wasn''t for the chart, he might have suffered shipwreck and death.


    Especially in the thick fog, it seems that there is something terrible hidden all the time, and it''s ready to rush out anytime and anywhere.


    And because of the strange fog, Shi Dali thought of Apollo again.


    I don''t know what happened to that ship in this sea area. Is it the same fog?


    But was it really just the fog that caused the ship to crash?


    And how did Louis survive?


    Of course, it also includes Mo ran!


    It''s a pity that in the lonely route, Shi Dali has no way to talk to people.


    The only thing he can do is keep moving forward. He can''t see the direction clearly, and he doesn''t know what is coming


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    The hustle and bustle of the streets, peddlers keep coming and going, the surrounding buildings, all kinds of business is also constantly unfolding.


    This is golden island, a city completely isolated from the outside world.


    The location at the end of the street is the busiest gambling house here. At the moment, the sound inside is noisy, which can be said to be very lively.


    "Bet more than you can, buy more than you can!"


    With the sound of the Dutch official, another gamble began.


    Looking at the front, Yuan Tianxia''s eyes are very calm. As a real gambling expert, facing such scenes, it can be said that he is very good at the stage.


    In this way, without any unnecessary action, Yuan Tianxia put a gold card in his hand on the table top.


    Gold card, the most important thing in the whole golden island, has the same significance as money. Without gold card, it is difficult to move in this place.


    At the moment, the gold card in Yuan Tianxia''s hand is earned by him working on the roadside, and it is also the only capital that he plans to create a miracle next.


    "It''s on!"


    With he Guan opening the sieve cup, everyone''s eyes were straight.


    Then there was a cry of surprise.


    Yes, Yuan Tianxia won!


    It''s hard to imagine that this guy made the right choice with a gold card. After this round of competition, he has made three gold cards!


    You know, each gold card represents one or two gold.


    That is to say, he now has four taels of gold. If the connection in that year is not broken, he can now choose to exchange these four gold cards for corresponding gold, and then leave the city.


    Of course, even if we can''t find the golden mountain, the order here is still stable, so the value of the four gold cards is beyond doubt.


    With a smile, Yuan Tianxia was also very satisfied with the result. Although he said that it was too late for him to look like this now, he believed that he could grasp the right opportunity to achieve the goal with his own strength.


    With this in mind, he put away the four gold cards and walked to the other side of the table, where he played Texas card.


    And that kind of thing is yuan Tianxia''s favorite.


    It was natural to sit down and he didn''t show anything special.


    As a gambling master, this is a must, especially in a place like golden island. If you are a little careless, you may lose your life.


    After all, everything here is strange, and this time the final, the test is not just gambling so simple.


    Not anxious or impatient, Yuan Tianxia entered a state.


    Ten gold cards, twenty, fifty Finally, when the number became 2000, Yuan Tianxia felt that it was time to stop.


    He could clearly feel that a lot of people were staring at him.


    A pair of eyes are almost red, the kind of desire and jealousy hidden in them, almost naked performance.


    So, he stood up, quietly took the gold card and left.


    Next, he needs to change to another casino. If he is here all the time, he will be watched.


    According to the original plan, Yuan Tianxia quickly transferred from the casino for a few laps. After avoiding those cameras, Yuan Tianxia left the bathroom.


    He has always been a cautious person, so he can''t make mistakes in this kind of thing, so he has set his departure route before entering the casino.


    Ten minutes later, at the entrance of the food market on the other street, Yuan Tianxia took off his hat on top of his head, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Very smooth!


    As he turned back, however, a dagger was placed on his neck.


    "Come on, come with us."


    The deep voice sounded, which made yuan Tianxia feel chilly all over his body.


    "Why?"


    Frowning, Yuan Tianxia did not know where the problem was.


    "Intruders Don''t you think you know who you are? "


    It was still the voice, but because of the relationship behind him, Yuan Tianxia could not see what he looked like, so he could only hear the cold voice.


    The intruder''s three words made him fall into the ice cellar, but there was no chance for him to ask clearly. The next moment, his brain was hit hard, and he fainted after him.


    In fact, at about the same time, the same thing happened to several other players.


    Obviously, some people have been staring at them, but the identity of the other party is very mysterious. It seems that these exposed competitors have been taken away in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, my God, I''m out at last!"


    At the same time, Mr. Shi finally got out of the fog in this boat.


    A small boat that had looked pretty good was full of holes.But fortunately, finally passed the most dangerous time, and now is about to arrive at the destination.


    As a matter of fact, Shi Dali has already seen the boats coming and going in the distance, as well as the busy scene on the wharf.


    "Here I am, children!"


    Repressing the excited mood, Shi Dali could not help but shout in a low voice.


    But at the same time, his mind is also carefully pondering the plan behind. Facing such a completely unknown city, he must be careful enough. Especially, how to find the contestants like Louis is not as simple as expected.


    However, the plan failed to keep up with the change. Shi Dali, who had planned to do so, arrived at the shore and just pulled out a black card from his pocket.


    Again!


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi looked at the card.


    Within an hour, get the big red flower in the center of Younis square!


    It seems like a simple task.


    However, with the task card, Shi Dali felt that it was not so simple.


    First of all, he didn''t know where Younis square was at all. He could only vaguely guess that it should be on the island.


    But what is the so-called big red flower for?


    After shaking his head, Mr. Shi finally decided to look forward.


    In other words, he can only look forward.


    In the end, what will this task face? At least, we should get the big red flower first.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Shi collected the route map and went to the busy workers on the wharf.


    "Hello, where is Younis square, please?"


    To get to the point, Shi Dali asked directly.


    "Go straight ahead, the location of the city center, very busy and prosperous..."


    The worker was very kind and gave him an instruction immediately.


    In this way, Mr. Shi set out, step by step towards the city center, to find the Younis square.


    Of course, he was also on the alert and wanted to find Lewis and them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    There was nothing special about the back. I drove into the city center by a dock truck.


    Inevitably, there will be traffic jams in the city.


    Looking at the scene in front of him and gradually having a deeper understanding of the Golden Island, Mr. Shi began to realize a special problem.


    What does the gambler want to do?


    Why is it that he knows clearly a route that has been cut off and send these players in?


    Before that, he thought that this gambling contest was not simple, especially the last link.


    Now it seems that it is really confusing.


    From this golden island to everything in front of us, no one can guess what the king of gamblers thinks.


    And those special forces, including the Satan castle, the eighth day Institute, and the Roche family What are all these forces planning?


    Before vaguely, Mr. Shi thought that things should have something to do with golden island.


    But what kind of relationship is it, he can''t make it clear.


    "When you arrive, give me a tenth gold card."


    Then the car stopped and the driver said to Mr. Shi.


    "Well I wish you good health, all the best of luck, a happy family, children and grandchildren, see you soon. "


    With a smile, Mr. Shi ran away.


    As an honorable teacher, if it is not a last resort, it will not be so.


    But in this situation, he really can''t help it.


    He didn''t really have a gold card Unless you steal.


    But time is tight, but he has to get to the square, so compared to stealing, Mr. Shi is more likely to accept ticket evasion.


    Sure enough, the driver stayed for a while and swore, but he couldn''t spare time to chase after him. He could only go on swearing.


    Watching the truck leave, Mr. Shi was relieved.


    Then he studied the time and found that he had only the last twenty minutes.


    The road was so congested that it took 40 minutes.


    "Excuse me, this Younis square Where is the big red flower


    Casually stopped an old man on the side of the road, Shi Dali asked directly.


    "Big red flower?"


    His face was strange. Obviously, the old man didn''t quite understand what Shi Dali meant.


    "It''s the big red flowers, the red ones Big flower


    After dancing for a while, Mr. Shi gave an explanation, though he thought it was a bit retarded.


    "Oh, I see. Have you seen that long pole? There is a big red flower on it, but you should have the courage to take it."


    With a smile, the old man patted the teacher on the shoulder, then turned around and left.


    Obviously, he felt that Shi Dali had no courage to do it, so he was not interested in continuing the conversation.


    As for Shi Dali, he looked in the direction of the old man.


    At this point, he really saw the iron pole, which was more than 30 meters long, standing in the middle of the square.


    As for the top of the pole, there is really a big red flower flying in the wind.


    There''s no doubt that this is the big red flower required by the task card. Otherwise, you can''t find a big red flower as conspicuous as this one in this place.


    As for climbing up this pole to get this flower, it is really incredible for ordinary people.


    But this kind of thing is really not very difficult for teacher Shi.


    "The old man, who do you look down on..."


    With a snort, Shi Dali went straight to the pole.


    Time is getting more and more tense, so he has to finish the task now.


    Otherwise, on such a strange island, no one can guarantee what kind of things will happen.


    Finally, stopped in front of the long pole, teacher Shi jumped up with it.


    Originally, not many people around him paid attention to him, but because of his action, many people''s eyes were straight.


    It has been two months since this pole was erected by the Titan family, but in such a long time, no one dares to try to climb, let alone get the big red flower.


    In fact, big guys don''t think anyone would like to do it.


    But now, I can''t believe what happened!


    Especially speaking, Shi Dali has been up more than ten meters, watching the distance from the flower getting closer and closer.


    "Where are you from? Don''t know the rules? "


    "I don''t know the rules! I think he just wants to show off his climbing ability. "


    "See? The titans have gone to report


    "Ha ha ha The play is about to beginIn terms of the messy discussion, it can be said that one after another.


    It''s a pity that Shi Dali is all over the big red flower, so he can''t hear clearly.


    What''s more, he had no hesitation about this flower because he was sure to get it. After all, he had to pick this flower for everything he said.


    Continue to work, and climb up to ten meters, Mr. Shi looked back at the bottom.


    Good guy, this time has been surrounded by many people, basically looking up at him.


    Happily, Shi vigorously waved.


    After all, it''s important to be polite when you''re in the limelight.


    At the next moment, he jumped up again and took the big red flower in his hand.


    He was relieved, and then put the red flower directly into his pocket. Shi Dali planned to go down.


    However, what he didn''t think of was that his feet had just landed Bang!


    Accompanied by a heavy landing sound, then in front of Mr. Shi, one side of the eight lift sedan chair fell down, at the same time, the music in all directions is followed by the sound.


    "Congratulations to this gentleman. Come with us now."


    A line of security people directly surrounded the stone vigorously, and then pointed to the big dumplings and said.


    "Er What''s the matter


    At a loss, Mr. Shi felt that his brain couldn''t turn.


    "You will know when you go with us. Since you have picked this flower, I hope you can take the corresponding responsibility."


    The first one seems to be in charge of things. He said something very serious to Shi Dali.


    Take responsibility?


    These four words made Shi Dali feel nervous.


    It''s just picking a big red flower. I can''t pay you so much. How can it be related to the responsibility?


    "Get on the sedan chair first. When you get home, you will know. Don''t worry We titans are not going to hurt you


    The steward directly waves his hand, which means that Shi Dali gets on the sedan chair.


    Looking around, Mr. Shi shook his head and really got into it.


    Anyway, let''s go and have a look.


    What''s more, in this situation, if you can get close to a certain family, it will be easier to find Louis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    So in this way, under everyone''s gaze, Shi vigorously entered the sedan chair.


    After that, a group of servants raised the sedan chair and set out.


    Countless eyes were watching this scene, and the natural news spread from here.


    In the magnificent attic, Mr. Hu Erbo was eating the roast suckling pig attentively. Suddenly, the servants from outside rushed in.


    "Young master, the red flowers of the Titan family have been picked."


    The voice in a hurry sounded, and the servant in front of him seemed very anxious.


    "Oh? Did someone pick that red flower? "


    With a frown on his brow, Mr. Hu Er Bo was obviously surprised.


    "That''s right. Just now, it''s not the experts in our materials. We haven''t seen them. We don''t know which village came out."


    The servant continued to speak and explained the situation completely.


    "Send someone to inquire immediately. We have managed to force the Titan family to the edge of the cliff. We must not allow anyone to destroy our plan."


    After thinking for a moment, hulbo said again.


    Now he has been staring at the Titan family with his eyes. The big red flower has been in bloom for a long time, but no one dares to take it off. Now suddenly someone stands up at this critical point, which makes him have to be cautious.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll send someone to inquire."


    Immediately, said the servant.


    "In addition, the pigeon immediately sent a letter to Ma Qingyun, saying that the red flowers of the Titan family had been picked, and the opportunity that he had been waiting for a long time was finally coming."


    Then, hulbo''s mouth was showing a strange smile, and then said.


    "I''ll do it right away."


    In this way, their conversation ended, hulbo also put his eyes on the roast suckling pig in front of him.


    "The tetas Pitifully, I put my last hope on that woman, but there is no hero in the world. Miracles only exist in the old fantasy So give up. "


    After talking to himself, hulbo put the pork on his fork into his mouth.


    It''s not salty, it''s just delicious.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, hulbo was not the only one who got the news of the whole golden island. Other forces also immediately knew about the big red flower, and for a time, people were full of voices and discussions.


    And the Titan family, which is focused by all eyes, is also in a hurry at the moment.


    All nature is also because of the news just received, that red flower was picked.


    More than a month ago, the pole was erected by the Titan family in order to find a master who can help them win the qualification competition in the whole golden island.


    Yes, if someone picks this big red flower, it means that he has enough strength and courage to stand on the stage of qualification competition on behalf of the Titan family, and then win the competition with his life.


    "Is it really picked?"


    In the middle of the hall, at the front, was an old man with gray hair.


    After hearing the news, he looked very excited, even his hair and beard were shaking with the words.


    "Someone really picked it. It''s already on the way back to the family. Maybe we can get here in about 20 minutes."


    A middle-aged man below seemed almost as excited.


    There''s no way. On the edge of the cliff of life and death, there are few people who can control their emotions very well.


    "Inform all the family members to be ready to meet immediately, and tell Buya."


    Take a deep breath and the old man with white hair makes a decision.


    As the head of the Titan family, his every word at this time represents absolute authority.


    "I''ll do it right away!"


    In this way, the entire Titan family began to prepare quickly, waiting to meet the hero who could bravely pluck the big red flower!


    Twenty minutes later, with the grand music, the eight lift sedan finally stopped at the door of the Titan family.


    Then, someone kneels on the ground to open the curtain to welcome the arrival of Shi Dali.


    At a loss, Mr. Shi felt dizzy all the way. Now he finally stopped and looked at the scene in front of him after the curtain was opened. For a time, he was quite nervous.


    Isn''t it just picking a big red flower?


    Is that necessary?


    "Welcome, sir."


    The head of the Titan family came forward in person and took the lead in saying to Shi Dali.


    Following him, all of them bent down toward the stone.


    "Er There must be some misunderstanding. How much is that flower? I''ll pay for Is that all right? "


    Embarrassed to come out of the sedan chair, Mr. Shi adjusted his mood and said with a smile.


    However, the old patriarch was not worried at all. He shook his head with a smile, and then invited Shi Dali to go in and talk about it.There''s no way out. Mr. Shi can only keep up.


    In this way, they entered the house and finally returned to the reception hall.


    This time sitting down, it seems that only the important talents of the whole Titan family can participate. With the quietness and solemnity in the living room, everyone is watching Shi Dali.


    "What''s your name, sir? Where did it come from? "


    He lowered his voice. The old clan leader asked vigorously at the stone.


    "My name is Shi Dali, from Anbei."


    Hurry up, Mr. Shi is also very polite, after all, he picked other people''s big red flowers, so this time the enthusiasm is always right.


    "Anbei? Is there a village on Golden Island? I haven''t heard of Hehe, I don''t know where Mr. Shi came from? Which master did you learn from? "


    Go on, the old patriarch asked.


    Since all the hopes of the Titan family are in front of this boy, he must ask these things clearly.


    Moreover, there are only a few powerful military forces in Golden Island, so he also wants to know the details of Shi Dali.


    "I No sect, master? There is no master. "


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali didn''t lie.


    Where does he have any master? At present, all his skills come from eating the four great fruits, so naturally there is no school.


    As soon as this speech was uttered, all the seats were startled. At the same time, people looked at each other, and their faces were not excited before. On the contrary, they became ugly.


    It''s a wild way!


    And Probably don''t understand the meaning of dahonghua at all.


    At this moment, all the Titan family are a little flustered.


    They thought there was a fearless hero, but now it doesn''t look like that.


    The old patriarch''s face was cloudy and clear. After a pause, he lowered his voice and asked again toward the stone.


    "Well, do you know Ma Qingyun?"


    This question, let Shi teacher is also a Leng.


    "Ma Qingyun? Never heard of Ma Yun, I know


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Serious, said Shi Dali.


    Ma Qingyun, as soon as he came back to Golden Island, of course, he didn''t know.


    Is this guy Also the richest man?


    As for the old clan leaders, after hearing Shi Dali''s answer, they all looked as if they were dead.


    Even Ma Qingyun did not know, this guy is simply an idiot, obviously all their expectations were disappointed.


    Who is Ma Qingyun!


    The first day of Golden Island, he was a top expert. When he was 15 years old, he had a long sword and was invincible in the world It was also at that time that he met Buya, the peerless girl of the Titan family!


    Originally, the two should have a perfect love story, but unfortunately, the Titan family at that time did not know Ma Qingyun''s identity, so they asked him to leave.


    Since then, Ma Qingyun has hated the Titans to the bone.


    In fact, the Titan family''s crisis today is largely due to this man.


    In particular, Ma Qingyun will represent Hu''s family in the upcoming four family qualification competition, and frankly, he wants to defeat Bu Buya''s husband under the sword.


    This oath can be said that no one in the whole golden island does not know.


    But now, at this moment, the man who has picked the big red flower and is about to marry Buya according to the rules has never heard of Ma Qingyun.


    Evil, this is evil!


    The last hope of the Titan family, who knows, is such a thing.


    Now expect him to take part in the qualification and beat Ma Qingyun?


    This kind of idea is no different from daydreaming!


    "Er What are you thinking? Well, let me explain to you. Actually, I really don''t know what the big red flower is for. All this is a misunderstanding. I just came here to find a friend and saw that the flower is very beautiful. If there is any trouble or trouble caused to you, I am willing to compensate, but I have no money now, but I will try my best to make it... "


    After adjusting his mind, Shi Dali said with the fastest speed.


    Then there was no sound in the reception hall.


    All the people seemed to be as motionless as before, and no one spoke for a long time.


    "Do you understand what I said?"


    A little at a loss, teacher Shi asked again.


    "I understand. Take my uncle to rest."


    Nodding, the old patriarch said.


    Hearing that he understood what he meant, Mr. Shi was also relieved.


    But suddenly, the word "Uncle" appeared in his mind, and he was confused again.


    What kind of uncle? How did you become an uncle?


    "Er I don''t think you understand. I really don''t know what this flower is for. It''s picked casually, but I''m willing to compensate, but I don''t have money, so you need to wait Do you understand? "


    With the fastest speed, Shi Dali explained the situation again.


    Then there was no sound in the reception hall.


    "I see. Take my uncle to rest."


    Nodding again, the old patriarch said.


    Almost, teacher Shi will roll his eyes.


    Who the hell are these people? It''s like being mentally retarded I''ve been talking about it for a long time, but I''m still an uncle?


    "Mr. Shi, picking the red flowers is the uncle of our Titan family. You can go to the bridal chamber with Bu Buya tonight. Now go to bath and change clothes."


    Without waiting for Shi to explain for the third time, the old patriarch''s voice sounded again, but this time it seemed a little weak.


    In this way, the others followed, and then several servants came to lead Shi Dali''s way.


    Face is helpless, stone teacher want to say something more, found himself completely powerless resistance.


    It''s not appropriate to fight for the road. After all, people still treat them with courtesy. It seems that after picking this flower, it does cause trouble for others. It''s not very authentic to walk like this.


    In the shortest time, after these thoughts flashed through Mr. Shi''s mind, he planned to wait and see.


    Especially when we are about to get married, we will first look at the daughter-in-law who has fallen from the sky. Then we will communicate with her to see if she can speak well and understand what she means.


    If you are as stubborn as the old patriarch, you will have to run away.


    In this way, Shi Dali was taken to the back. After passing through the courtyard, he entered a rather luxurious room and began to be attended by someone to bathe and change clothes.


    Mr. Shi, who had never experienced such a thing, felt strange in his heart.


    But things have become like this, he also simply hard scalp silent.


    All in all, wait for the bridal chamber.


    At the same time, the old patriarch is lying on the bed exhausted. These days, he has been waiting for a miracle.As a result, today, a miracle has come. Who knows it is such a miracle.


    So when he came out of the reception hall, he couldn''t carry it any more and fell down.


    This kind of heavy blow made him a little out of breath.


    "Father, what are we going to do next? Do you really want this boy to marry Bu Buya? He... "


    Standing on one side, the former middle-aged man, the son of the old patriarch, and also the father of Buya, asked the old patriarch after a struggle.


    "Of course not! We cloth not Ya is what kind of peerless girl, how can cheap such a boy! Prepare a bottle of medicinal wine, and let Buya watch the boy drink it later. When he falls asleep, send it away. The farther you send it, the better. You''d better never come back to us again. "


    The feeble voice sounded, and the old patriarch was obviously very sad.


    He certainly understood what Shi Dali said.


    But what''s the use of understanding?


    Do you want him to blow the stone away?


    You know, even if the Titan family is in danger, it is also one of the four families in Golden Island!


    So they have their own pride and honor. Since they have set up a pole, then someone will pick the red flowers, which means that he is bu Buya''s husband!


    However, after all, he still can''t look at Shi Dali such a lengtouqing to die.


    That''s why he thought about the medicinal wine. Otherwise, he would die under Ma Qingyun''s sword if he really went to the qualification competition.


    Therefore, this is certainly the most appropriate way to make other people think that Shi Dali has secretly sent him away when the Titan family is ready to compete.


    This is the end of the matter.


    "That qualification contest..."


    "Give up, I think God may not want us to win, this is fate! When the evening is over, let Bu Buya leave. She has suffered too much for this family, and it is time to give her freedom. "


    After saying these words, the old patriarch closed his eyes.


    He wants to have a rest because he is really tired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Drow sighed, his face full of gloom, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally turned away.


    He knew that the old patriarch had finished what he should say, and what he had to do now was to do according to what he said.


    Maybe Titan family, there is no hope.


    Out of the room, drow immediately found the family pharmacist.


    "Mr. elixir, I need a bottle of medicinal wine. The stronger the effect, the better. I''d better drink a little and then sleep for several days."


    To be frank, Zhuoer told his needs.


    Mr. elixir across the street is an old man with a long beard. After hearing this, he smiles and confidently takes out a bottle of wine from the drawer.


    "If you take this bottle of wine, you can sleep for at least three days if you drink half a cup."


    Very confident voice, Mr. elixir is full of pride, after all, this thing is developed by him, so in a sense, it also represents his level.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking, drow left with the wine.


    Through a secret passage, he finally arrived in a very unique courtyard.


    Standing at the door, he sighed and pushed the door inside.


    At the first sight, he saw the girl standing by the window, with simple clothes, clear eyes and slender figure, which seemed to be a human being from heaven.


    But unfortunately, the girl''s eyes were filled with deep melancholy and sadness.


    That''s right. This is Babuya, the daughter of zhuo''er, and the great genius of Titan family.


    "Bubuya..."


    There was a slight pause, and drow made a sound.


    He was a little nervous when he called out his daughter''s name.


    Hearing his father''s voice, bu Ya also slowly turned around and looked at him seriously.


    "Did someone pick that flower?"


    Calm voice rings out, cloth not Ya although say don''t know the affair outside, but she basically already guessed.


    Because if the red flower had not been picked, my father would not have come here.


    "Yes..."


    Nodding, Zhuo Er admitted this, he also knew his daughter''s intelligence, this kind of thing can''t hide from her.


    "To be married tonight?"


    Continue, cloth not Ya inquires, is still calm tone, does not have the redundant emotion and the fluctuation.


    "It was true, but there was an accident. The patriarch has said that when you watch the young man drink this bottle of medicinal wine, you can leave here as soon as possible, and the family will give you freedom."


    After all, Zhuo Er still said such a thing.


    But the opposite cloth not Ya in slightly Leng God after, is shakes the head.


    "After waiting for such a long time, someone finally picked the red flower, but why did they do it? You bet the whole Titan family with me, and it''s such a ridiculous ending? "


    Obviously, Buya couldn''t understand.


    "Maybe it''s fate. The boy who picked the red flowers is a countryman who doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t even know Ma Qingyun. He doesn''t have a master or a school. How can he take part in the qualification competition?"


    When he mentioned this matter, zhuo''er''s heart was anxious and angry, but he had no way.


    Safflower has been picked, people are also carried back by the eight big sedan chair, in this case, how can it be?


    Do you mean to erect the pole and put another flower on it?


    The Titan family can''t do this kind of thing.


    "So it is Do you really want me to leave? But it''s all because of me. "


    Understood how to return a responsibility, cloth not Ya''s facial expression takes a silk serious, then facing own father to ask a way.


    Eyes complex looking at the opposite cloth not Ya, Zhuoer did not know what to say, and finally just sighed.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. It was your intention to refuse Ma Qingyun. Why did you agree if you didn''t like him? It''s just that guy is too overbearing. We Titan family is not his opponent. "


    As drow spoke, he thought again of what had happened.


    Almost everyone outside said that Ma Qingyun and Buya were in love, but they were forcibly separated by the Titan family. That''s why Ma Qingyun always wanted justice from the Titan family and took the imprisoned Buya out.


    In fact, that was not the case.


    Ma Qingyun really fell in love with Buya at first sight, but it was just his own wishful thinking. Buya never liked him, on the contrary, he was very disgusted with his hegemony, so he directly rejected his idea.


    After that, Ma Qingyun went to the Taita family to propose marriage directly, but the old patriarch didn''t know his identity at that time, and he also chose to respect Buya''s opinions, so he drove him out directly.


    In this way, Ma Qingyun began his revenge. At the same time, in order to protect Buya''s safety, the Titan family left her in the yard.It''s just that these facts have been deliberately guided to change the flavor, and then become the situation today.


    "I''m sorry, I''m causing trouble to the family, so I won''t leave at any time."


    Finally, Buya slowly made a voice, followed by her from the hand of Zhuoer to the bottle of medicinal wine to the past, eyes full of firmness.


    Zhuo''er also wanted to admonish, but he felt his daughter''s heart, so he nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Shi Dali, who is defined as a countryman, has just come out of the bathtub.


    Not to mention, I haven''t bathed for such a long time. Now I feel relaxed.


    followed behind, and several servants began to change clothes for him. By the way, he repaired manicure, and finally sprayed some special perfume.


    Sitting next to the mirror and looking at himself in a red robe, Mr. Shi''s heart is called a queer.


    Is it to marry a daughter-in-law or a girl?


    How do you make yourself like a bride?


    That''s when he murmured in his heart that the door was pushed open.


    Following in the back, a girl came in, dressed in a very simple and elegant dress. By contrast, she looked like a soil bag.


    The most important thing is that the girl is very beautiful, that kind of temperament like lotus in the morning, so that teacher Shi is in front of her eyes, a little trance meaning.


    "Prepare for the bridal chamber."


    Speaking, the girl put a bottle of wine in her hand on the table and then opened it.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi was a little shy.


    I''m such a big and small guy. How can anyone talk about the bridal chamber?


    "What Are you in a hurry? You are The bride


    After adjusting his mind, Shi Dali asked.


    At least we should figure out the identity, right?


    Or else I''ll get married if I''m confused It''s not the virtue of a great gardener!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    "My name is Buya. I''m the one who wants to marry you. Do you understand now? Drink this and take off your clothes. "


    Still very calm, cloth not Ya toward the stone vigorously explained a word, and then the cup full of wine to push past.


    At the moment, bu Buya really has no time to waste with this silly country man. She is very anxious in her heart. She will be eligible for the race. If the Titan family does not get the first place, she will be removed from the four big families.


    The competition in Golden Island is really very fierce. If you are not careful, it is a situation of smashing into pieces. In particular, this kind of big family is full of intrigue and life and death struggle.


    If the Titan family lost the status of the four families, it would be an unimaginable disaster waiting for the whole family. Undoubtedly, many people would lose their lives and jobs


    As a member of the Titan family, especially Buya, she felt that she had to stand up and do something.


    So naturally, compared with these, it should not waste too much time to send the country man away.


    "Take off your clothes after drinking? This... "


    With his mouth open, Mr. Shi still wants to say something, but bu Buya is a look that he can''t help saying.


    So he shook his head helplessly, and Mr. Shi drank the wine in the cup directly.


    With his action, bubuya''s heart is more stable, she knows that the next three seconds, the boy will fall in front of her.


    One second, two seconds Dozens of seconds passed, but there was no movement in front of me.


    "You Don''t you feel anything? "


    Some at a loss, cloth not Ya can''t help but asked.


    Everyone in the Titan family knows Mr. elixir''s ability. Since he said that it only takes half a cup to make people pour down, it must be like this.


    But now, why didn''t Shi Dali do anything?


    "No feeling? But it''s good. Can I have some more? "


    Also Leng for a while, stone teacher feel strange, and then toward the bottle of wine asked.


    Maybe he was trapped on the island all day eating grilled fish without any seasoning. Now that I have tasted the taste of wine, Mr. Shi has an unprecedented pleasure.


    "One more drink, then."


    Subconsciously nodded, cloth not ya think it may be the medicine effect is not enough, so said.


    In this way, Mr. Shi poured another cup.


    After drinking in one breath, he smacked his lips. He poured another cup, then drank it again, and then filled it again.


    Bu Ya sat beside him and didn''t say a word later.


    She felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    It was not until after drinking that she came to her senses.


    "Don''t you really feel anything?"


    Seriously, she asked the stone vigorously.


    "No, in this wine Do you have any medicine


    The rise of drinking, but Shi Dali also felt that Bu Bu Ya''s attitude was a little strange, so he asked.


    "Yes, it''s medicinal wine. It''s specially made."


    There''s no lie at all. Bubba is very honest.


    "I said, no wonder it''s so delicious, that Any more? "


    Some not very good meaning, Shi Dali asked.


    To say that Mr. Shi is not a heavy drinker, but now the situation is really special, and the wine is really special. After drinking it, he feels very warm, and the disordered energy is actually stimulated and starts to moisten his body slowly.


    That''s why he wanted more.


    "Just a moment."


    After a strange look at Shi Dali, bu Buya left this sentence, and then turned out of the room, into the next room.


    In fact, in the next room, drow and Mr. elixir are here.


    On the one hand, they are also worried about any accident. On the other hand, they are naturally waiting for Shi Dali to faint and send him away.


    "It''s done?"


    At the moment, seeing Buya come in, Zhuoer asks directly.


    "It''s not right. He''s drunk, but it''s OK."


    Slightly frown, cloth not Ya said the situation again.


    This result, let opposite two people are stupefied for a while, follow the miraculous medicine gentleman to smile slightly.


    "It must be that he has some special constitution. Half a glass of wine doesn''t work for him, so let him drink half a cup, but he can only drink half a cup and can''t drink more, otherwise I''m afraid something will happen."


    Gently touching his beard, Mr. elixir is still confident.


    Just opposite cloth not Ya, the vision is more and more strange.


    "He Finish that bottle of wine, but it doesn''t mean you''re in a coma at allPausing a little, bubuya said.


    Click!


    With this sentence, Mr. elixir broke all the chairs beside him, and his smiling face became dull.


    "Drink Finished? How is that possible? That bottle of medicinal wine is specially prepared by me. Even if I''m a master of the secret sect, I can''t take two cups of it. "


    Shaking his head blankly, Mr. elixir felt that he could not understand.


    There is no truth in this kind of thing.


    "Mr. elixir, don''t talk about it. If there are any other medicinal wine, please bring some here. It will be better to solve this problem as soon as possible."


    Shaking his head, drow was obviously still thinking about it.


    "Yes, yes! Wait for me to get it now. The boy seems to be in good health. This time, I promise he will fall down and sleep for at least half a month! "


    Biting his teeth, Mr. elixir got up straight.


    He is a pharmacist, and now he has been beaten in the face, so he has to fight back this tone in any case.


    In this way, five minutes later, Mr. elixir came in with a big box.


    When the box was opened, a strong smell of medicinal liquor came out, which was almost indescribable.


    "Miss Buya, if you take this bottle of wine, I promise he will drink half a glass and fall down like a dead pig."


    Once again, Mr. elixir began to promise.


    Nodding, bubuya took the wine bottle from his hand and then turned around and went out.


    Besides teacher Shi''s side, I can''t wait to feel the moistening like a trickle in my body.


    Look at cloth ya come in, see that wine bottle again, take over directly.


    Pulled out the plug, stone teacher followed behind began to drink up.


    One breath directly to dry, he raised his head to wipe his mouth, and then toward cloth not Ya some not very funny smile.


    "I''m laughing. What anything else? Can I have some more? "


    Such a scene with this sentence, let cloth not Ya completely silent.


    In the end, she could only nod.


    "You wait first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    In the next room, Mr. elixir didn''t sit firmly on his buttocks. He followed him and saw bubuya come in.


    "How about it? Is he already down? This time I don''t think he''s going to wake up that easily


    After smoothing his beard, Mr. elixir''s eyes narrowed slightly, full of a sense of confidence in strategizing.


    But the opposite cloth is not Ya, but it is some helpless shake his head.


    "He still wants to drink, does he?"


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, the elixir, who was sitting on the chair, was not stable and immediately collapsed on the ground.


    His eyes were filled with wonder, and it was obvious that such a thing was beyond his knowledge.


    As the inventor of those bottles of medicinal wine, according to the truth, Mr. lingyao must be the most clear about the role of medicinal wine.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the weight of those two bottles of medicinal wine, even dozens of tigers, should also fall down!


    As a result, who knows where this countryman is a freak who has been drunk?


    "How could that happen? He Did you really drink it? "


    Zhuo Er also widened his eyes. Of course, he trusted Mr. elixir very much, so this matter seemed extremely incredible.


    "Yes, I watched him drink it with my own eyes."


    Continue to nod, bu Ya is the most calm.


    "Take it, take this box! This is my whole fortune. If he has the ability, he will drink it completely, and I will not believe it! "


    The next moment, Mr. elixir got up from the ground and pushed the big box directly towards Buya.


    His face was full of determination and obstinacy, and there was no doubt that he had gone out of his way.


    "Or not?"


    Seeing such an attitude, bu Buya could not help but admonish him.


    "No, he must be put down, otherwise it will be an insult to me!"


    Biting his teeth, Mr. elixir didn''t give in at all.


    Zhuoer looks at this scene, also can nod to bu Ya only.


    In this way, Buya went to the next door with the box.


    After five minutes, there was nothing in the box.


    Seeing this scene, and then take a look at Bu Buya''s expression, Mr. elixir didn''t mean to continue to say anything. He rolled his eyes and fainted directly.


    He had lost the medicinal wine he had studied for half his life. He had thought that he could dominate the world by relying on his savings. Who knows he was drunk by such a countryman.


    So, he can only faint, because only in this way can he feel a little better.


    "Who the hell is this? Why did you drink so much medicated wine that nothing happened? "


    Frowning, Zhuoer began to realize that Shi Dali should not be so simple.


    However, the old patriarch''s plan now has such a problem. He didn''t know how to proceed for a while.


    "I''ll tell him to leave by himself. After all, it''s for his good. I think he should understand."


    Buya completely guessed drow''s idea, and then made a sound.


    Hearing this, drow thought and nodded his head.


    In this way, bu Ya turned around and went back to the next door. After opening the door, she saw Shi Dali, who was sitting beside the chair, waiting for her to come back.


    "No more wine?"


    The heart is still thinking about this matter, but see cloth not ya hand inside empty, stone vigorously''s voice is also some disappointment.


    "No more wine, but the bridal chamber Maybe not


    Seriously looking at the opposite teacher Shi, Buya wants to see something special from his face.


    She couldn''t understand why Shi Dali was completely immune to those medicinal liquor. How to look at this guy? He looked like a common countryman, but why was his constitution so special?


    "Bridal chamber? Bridal chamber certainly can''t, my mother doesn''t know about this, marriage certainly can''t do


    Now that there is no wine to drink, Shi Dali also thinks it is time to have a good talk.


    I didn''t expect that Shi Dali would say so, but bu Ya was stunned for a while.


    To put it a little exaggeration, I don''t know how many people want to marry her in the whole golden island. As a result, this boy would give such an answer.


    "If it was not to marry me, why did you pick that red flower?"


    A little pause, cloth Ya suddenly for the stone Dali really interested.


    Previously, she only wanted to send the boy away, but now she wants to know about the man in front of her.


    "It was an accident that I picked that flower. I told the old patriarch before that I could do something if I needed to pay for it, but now I don''t have a gold card. I have to wait until I earn it..."


    There''s no way, teacher Shi can only repeat these words again.


    "So it is I see. It''s OK. You can goAfter listening, bu Ya nods and makes a sound.


    Shi Dali was very happy to let himself leave so easily, but he didn''t feel right following him.


    "That What on earth is your family doing this? "


    Confused and confused, Shi Dali doesn''t know how to deal with the situation at all, and now he wants to understand it clearly.


    After a look at him, Buya pauses a little, and then sits down.


    "Our Titan family is one of the four families in gold island, but there will be a qualification match in three days. If we don''t get the first place, we will be removed from the four families. So the family set up the pole and promised that as long as a warrior picked the red flower, he would marry me. Of course, as a price, this person needs to represent our Titan family The clan goes out to war and gets the first prize


    These words, in fact, can not say, but anyway, the opposite is a countryman who doesn''t know anything, so bubuya has no scruples.


    "It was So? "


    Blankly looking at cloth not Ya, the stone teacher finally is to figure out how is a thing.


    "That''s it."


    Helpless smile, cloth not Ya nods.


    "What do you do when I''m gone? Did you find any other experts? "


    After thinking about it, Shi Dali asked again.


    "No, Ma Qingyun will go to war and say he wants to defeat my husband by the sword. Who can defeat him?"


    Some bitter shake his head, cloth not Ya no longer sound.


    As for Mr. Shi, all of a sudden, his heart was full of gossip.


    "Is there something wrong with Ma Qingyun? Why are you so targeted? Did you... "


    Carefully, Shi Dali continued to ask.


    This time, Buya stopped for a long time, and then told all about what happened in that year, including Ma Qingyun''s love for herself at first sight, and then she chose to refuse, and then the support of the Titan family


    When the words are finished, Mr. Shi stands up with a rub.


    "This horse is not a thing!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    How to say is also a justice teacher, Shi Dali is really not used to this kind of relying on their own strength to bully the bastard!


    What''s more, the first master of the younger generation is really not a thing!


    "Anger can''t solve the problem. Behind Ma Qingyun is the strongest martial arts sect in Golden Island. Even if his masters don''t come out, he will be enough to defeat our Titan family. Over the years, the Tata family has been the weakest among the four big families, which is powerless to argue You can leave tonight. The farther you go, the better. We will not care about anything with you. Once Ma Qingyun stares at you, something will really happen. "


    See the attitude of stone energetically, cloth not Ya is shake head.


    Obviously, the girl is very rational and can see a lot of things clearly.


    In fact, from the beginning, when the old patriarch wanted to erect the pole, she knew that things would not change.


    There is no master from the sky, can save their Titan family and in danger!


    In the end, she also exhorted Shi to leave.


    But when she finished speaking, Mr. Shi waved her hand.


    "I''m not going, I''m waiting to take part in the competition for you! I''ll kill Ma Qingyun, the son of a bitch


    The momentum is like a rainbow, said Shi Dali.


    After listening to understand what is going on, teacher Shi has made up his mind completely.


    Although there is a misunderstanding because of a big red flower, from another point of view, it can be regarded as Providence.


    As a master, what are you waiting for when you don''t shoot?


    What''s more, in a small golden island, there are still people who lick their faces and call themselves the first master of the young generation. Shi Dali really wants to have a try to find out whether it is enough.


    "I tell you this is not to make you make such an impulsive decision, but to let you know that leaving is the best choice for you."


    For teacher Shi''s ambition, Bu Bu Ya didn''t mean to be moved. Instead, she said angrily.


    "Er I''m not impulsive. I''m serious. In fact, I''m a master. "


    Waving his hand, Shi Dali felt it was necessary to make this matter clear.


    "Are you a master? Did you win Ma Qingyun? "


    Bu Ya''s eyes did not fluctuate, she asked directly.


    "I don''t know."


    Mr. Shi is very strict about this problem.


    On the one hand, he does not know the strength of Ma Qingyun, on the other hand, he does not know his own strength.


    So, naturally, I don''t know if he can win Ma Qingyun.


    "What I should have said has already been said. It''s up to you how to choose yourself. When the fight is over, no one will let you come to the stage. I will go and make it clear to Ma Qingyun."


    Shaking his head, Buya stood up.


    She felt that she had talked too much to the guy in front of her. If he still couldn''t understand, let him go.


    "Are you going to see Ma Qingyun? what did you say? Are you going to plead with him? "


    Immediately, Shi vigorously guessed the idea of Bu Buya.


    However, bubuya didn''t say anything. She didn''t admit it or oppose it. She just turned around and left without stopping for a moment.


    Looking at her back, Shi vigorously shook his head.


    This girl is a little silly.


    There is no doubt that after picking the red flowers, Ma Qingyun must know that Bu Buya will marry him tonight.


    So when it comes to the qualification match, even if Bu Buya goes to plead, Ma Qingyun will never be soft hearted, on the contrary, it will make that guy more rampant.


    Shi Dali has really experienced a lot of such things.


    Naturally, he can see it clearly.


    Now that we have seen it clearly, Mr. Shi will not leave.


    Or that sentence, since he came to the golden island just met this kind of thing, that means fate to!


    That''s right, so he really intends to take care of this matter to the end.


    What''s more, three days is not a long time to say. It happens that he can have a more detailed understanding of golden island. Of course The Titan family can also find clues to Lewis.


    Having made up his mind, Mr. Shi lay directly on the bed.


    Just right. I''m a little dizzy after drinking some wine. I''m going to sleep!


    Besides, Buya here is to see the zhuo''er waiting for news outside.


    "How about it? When will he leave? "


    Looking at his daughter, drow asked.


    "He''s not going to leave and he wants to go to the qualification


    Calm voice, cloth not Ya told this matter Zhuo Er.


    "Nonsense, he is such a countryman, what qualification contest will he take part in? Ma Qingyun smashes his head with one punch! What ignorance


    Zhuo''er was also extremely angry and almost scolded."I''ve told him, but he''s determined to do it and he''s not going to leave."


    Shake head, cloth not Ya also some helpless.


    "Let''s go with him. Don''t worry about him. I''ve contacted several old friends. I''ll try my best to find some experts in the past three days. I''ll choose one person to take part in the competition. Don''t worry."


    Worried that her daughter would be under pressure, zhuo''er could not help comforting.


    Nodded, but bubuya didn''t say anything.


    It''s only three days. It seems that everyone''s resistance is very weak. The only thing we can do is to let God do it


    The next morning, Shi Dali opened his eyes, which called a refreshing.


    He waved his arm casually and relaxed. After that, Mr. Shi came out of the yard.


    It has to be said that compared with the fast-growing and heavily polluted cities outside, the air of golden island is really good. The moist sea breeze blows over, and there is an indescribable pleasure.


    However, there is no complicated idea. Shi Dali is wandering in the house and plans to chat with people.


    As a result, no one in the whole Titan family paid any attention to him.


    Obviously, everyone knows that he is just a poor countryman. He didn''t catch the chance to escape last night. Now he is waiting for death.


    Therefore, no one is willing to talk to him. After all, they will become equally stupid if they communicate with such a stupid person.


    In this way, Mr. Shi has been wandering from the morning to the evening. Everyone looks at him as if he is looking at two strokes.


    As for those who want to go out and have a look, they are not allowed.


    The old patriarch had ordered him to stay in the house, and he was not allowed to go out.


    This practice, everyone knows is to protect the stone vigorously, after all, God knows how many people outside now are thinking about his little life.


    If you go out, you can''t come back.


    Although he said that he was going to participate in the qualification competition three days later, but Live three more days if you can.


    After all, there is a saying that heaven has a good life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    However, this evening, something happened in the house of Titan family.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the night, many people were sleeping well, and suddenly they heard a huge sound.


    Including drow, they all heard about it. They were worried that some enemy would come to trouble in the middle of the night, so they all rushed to find the source of the sound.


    Finally, a guard confirmed that the sound came from the courtyard where Shi Dali was located.


    "What happened?"


    Through the gate, he asked the guard.


    Although the whole Titan family is not very cold for such a guy as Shi Dali, after all, he is now in the family, and his voice just now is too strange, so it is necessary to ask.


    "Er It''s OK. I''m fine here. "


    Then, Mr. Shi''s voice sounded with the courtyard door, with some sleepy smell. It seemed that he had just got up from the bed.


    "Really no problem?"


    "No, I''m a living man, and I can talk nonsense."


    In this way, after a conversation, the guards muttered and left.


    It sounds like there is really no problem, and there is no other movement after that sound, so people did not choose to go in.


    In this way, the guards left to inspect the other courtyards.


    And the stone inside the yard is a little dazed looking at the things in front of you at the moment.


    Why there was such a huge voice just now? It''s because A huge vulture fell from the sky!


    If you use an adjective to describe the vulture in front of you, it must be huge!


    At least in Mr. Shi''s cognition, I have never seen such a terrible vulture. Almost half of the yard is filled with the huge body of this thing.


    As for the reason why such a thing falls from the sky, it''s a wonder that the pocket is big.


    When this guy has something to do, he comes up with some strange things. By now, Shi Dali is almost completely used to it.


    That''s why he refused to let the guards in and decided to figure out the situation himself.


    Otherwise, Hula and others may have other troubles.


    "Such a big guy Where did you come from? "


    Holding the lamp and murmuring, Shi Dali leaned towards the vulture in front of him.


    After a careful look, he tried to feel it with his hands. Mr. Shi confirmed that this thing should be about to be killed.


    What''s going on?


    Feeling a little depressed, Shi Dali originally thought that this thing was very fierce, carrying himself for a ride in the sky should be quite good.


    But now that I''m going to lose my breath, isn''t this wish going to be a failure?


    With this in mind, Mr. Shi shakes his head and plans to try to rescue him.


    So in this night, the light was on all night in the courtyard where Shi Dali was.


    As an outsider with a little knowledge of medical skills, Mr. Shi is totally busy with his work. I don''t know whether he is too upset or that the vulture is really hopeless.


    Anyway, after daybreak, the sun rises, and the vultures in front of them completely swallow their breath.


    That''s right. If it''s dead, it''s the one who''s fallen to death


    Rubbed his eyes, yawned, sat on the ground and patted the head of the big vulture next to him. Teacher Shi spoke with great care.


    "Big brother, I tried my best. It seems that there is no predestination between you and me. Let''s just do it."


    After that, Shi Dali plans to go back to the house to sleep.


    But at this time, his stomach was ringing.


    Yes, I haven''t slept all night, and I''ve been busy working. Shi Dali is a little hungry now.


    But for the whole Titan family, he is not familiar with, and people''s attitude towards themselves is also very strange, now want to find stuttering really do not know where to go more appropriate.


    Some depressed standing in the same place, teacher Shi suddenly noticed the big guy in front of him.


    It looks muscular and should be It''s delicious, isn''t it?


    His eyes twinkled slightly. Shi Dali also felt that the idea came out a little suddenly, but then he felt that it was quite reasonable.


    As the saying goes, injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. He has done his utmost, but he failed to save the vulture''s life.


    Therefore, it has nothing to repay itself. Instead of waiting for decay, it is better to make a contribution to itself.


    This vulture''s flesh I have never tasted it!


    Especially on such an island, there are salted fish back and forth, so it''s not easy to eat something else.


    Especially such a fierce vulture, its meat must be different.


    "I''m sorry, brother. Although I don''t know where you come from, it''s just the so-called dust returning to dust, soil returning to soil. It''s a kind of overstepping you when it comes into my stomach."Finally read a few words, stone Dali this began to act.


    Draw, wash, divide, make a fire


    It is not ambiguous to say that today''s Shi Dali does such things. It is a sharp rope under his hand.


    That is, in more than half an hour, he has already started to bake kebabs.


    Listen to that crackling sound, saliva is about to flow down.


    Especially when the barbecue is cooked, the smell is extremely tempting. It can''t wait to slow down a little, so teacher Shi bites it.


    "Cool! It''s delicious, isn''t it


    Can''t help it, stone vigorously issued a praise, and then continue to barbecue.


    For Mr. Shi at this time, other things are not important, eating meat Is the most important!


    At the same time, the entire Titan family can be said to be the actors in full swing, counting today''s words are only three days, the final qualification is coming.


    The importance of this game for the Titan family is self-evident, so they have no reason to give up. Even if they have encountered a pit like Shi Dali, they should try their best to remedy it.


    Including Bu ya, this time also participated in it, personally selected the master.


    But unfortunately, there is no suitable person!


    Originally the strength is not bad warrior, hear to want to fight with Ma Qingyun, basically will give up.


    Like Shi Dali, there are too few people who have no brain, and Ma Qingyun''s reputation is really too big.


    Few people are willing to fight with Ma Qingyun, especially in the battle of life and death.


    Basically no accident. They''re bound to die under that sword.


    Of course, it''s very attractive to be rich and powerful. The conditions of the Titan family are really extraordinary, but everything must be based on living.


    If life is gone, then everything is meaningless.


    Just like this, when the sun sets, Buya sits on the roof and looks at the scene.


    In her clear eyes, the afterglow of the setting sun is fading away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "Why? Would you like some barbecue


    That is at this time, a very happy voice sounded, followed by a string of Jiaoli tender meat kebabs delivered to buya.


    At the same time, a man sat beside her.


    Slightly a Leng, cloth not Ya follow to turn a head, then saw a face cheerful stone teacher.


    "You Where did you get the barbecue? "


    Subconsciously, Buya asked.


    After all, Golden Island is only an island.


    On the island, after all, some resources are scarce, especially in such a huge island with such a large population, so barbecue is still very scarce.


    What''s more, bubuya has never seen this kind of meat kebab in Dali''s hand, and the taste is quite special.


    "Eat first, it''s absolutely good!"


    A wave of hands, but Mr. Shi intends to sell a pass.


    In fact, the vulture will make full use of the whole day.


    To say that the God of the pocket brought a lot of things, but let teacher Shi eat so happy, absolutely is the first time.


    Many people think that vulture meat may not be delicious, but it is not.


    As the saying goes, you have to try everything before you know the result. After you really tasted it, Shi Dali almost swallowed his tongue.


    So he couldn''t wait to share it with others.


    However, in this place of Golden Island, he seems to have no friends. After thinking about it, only Bu Buya can barely be counted, so naturally he came over with a freshly baked meat kebab.


    He took a serious look at the stone, but Buya didn''t refuse. After joining the kebab, he took a bite.


    "How about it? It''s delicious. It''s absolutely good. It''s unique! "


    With a blink of an eye, Mr. Shi can''t wait to see Bu Buya and his praise.


    "It''s really special."


    Nodding, Bu Bu Ya was a bit of an accident.


    Born in the Titan family, she also ate a lot of food, but this kind of barbecue is really the first time.


    But after all, she was in a bad mood, so she didn''t say much, just continued to nibble at the barbecue.


    "Eat, eat, I still have in the yard, you wait."


    Shi Dali said words had jumped up, followed a few jump left.


    In less than a minute, he came back with dozens of big meat kebabs in his hand.


    "Fill the pipe, fill the pipe."


    Continue to maintain a happy attitude, teacher Shi handed the meat kebab in the past.


    Bubuya looks more and more strange, but her personality is relatively quiet, and now the heart is thinking about qualification events, so there is no mood to ask what.


    So, two people sat on the roof, watching the sunset, eating meat kebabs together.


    Many people of the Titan family saw this scene, and soon they came to the ears of the old patriarch.


    But the old patriarch just shook his head, but he didn''t say anything.


    He wanted to save the Titan family from disaster, and let Buya not bear the pressure.


    But some things can''t help themselves, especially when the news comes Ma Qingyun has arrived!


    ¡­¡­


    Yes, at the moment, in Hu''s house, hulbo saw a man in long clothes opposite him.


    It has to be said that Ma Qingyun, as the man of the day in Golden Island, is also pretty, but his eyes are cold and cold.


    "Young master Qingyun, this man is the boy who picked the red flowers that day. It is said that he is called Shi Dali. "


    Huerbo took a step forward with a picture of Shi Dali in his hand, and then handed it to Ma Qingyun.


    After taking the photo, looking at the person above, Ma Qingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I have said that Buya is my woman It seems that some people are not afraid of death. "


    Staring at the picture inside Shi Dali''s appearance, Ma Qingyun''s voice is extremely low.


    Obviously, this guy is very angry. The murderous air seems to freeze the air around him.


    "We''ve already investigated that this guy should be a common countryman with no skills, so he probably picked that flower foolishly."


    Hulbo''s tone was very careful, and he told us all about the investigation.


    Hulbo is now thinking of killing the Titan family in the qualification contest, and Ma Qingyun is the most important part of the whole plan, and no accident can happen.


    "Are they married?"


    Then, Ma Qingyun''s voice sounded again. Obviously, he was more concerned about this matter."Yes..."


    "OK, I''ll cut off this guy''s head in the qualifying round!"


    After leaving this sentence, Ma Qingyun turned around and left.


    He''s done with what he''s supposed to say, and it''s all waiting for the qualification.


    Looking at his back, Hu Erbo''s mouth showed a smile. He was very satisfied with the result. The more angry Ma Qingyun was, the happier he felt.


    Soon, however, his smile narrowed slightly, and then he looked at one of his subordinates.


    "Contact the people of the Wang family and say that when the qualification match, invite them to watch the ceremony, and then I have something important to announce. "


    The eyes kept flashing. It was obvious that Erbo had a plan.


    There is no doubt that as long as the Titan family loses the status of the four big families in the qualification competition, then he can naturally cooperate with the Wang family.


    At that moment, he could not wait.


    Especially thinking of Wang Qingyue''s beautiful face, he has some special ideas.


    "Yes, young master."


    With this sentence finished, there was only one person left in the room.


    Take a deep breath, and he goes inside.


    Now, he needs to report to the old man of the family, no doubt A new era is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Dali didn''t think so much about the qualification.


    In the next two days, the atmosphere of the Titan family became more and more tense, and no one even paid attention to it.


    Even though Mr. Shi tried very hard to find their whereabouts, he couldn''t get any support.


    Besides, no one remembered to bring him something to eat.


    So there was no way out. For two days, the only thing Mr. Shi did was to eat meat all the time.


    Steamed, boiled, baked A huge vulture, almost eaten clean by him.


    He picked out the sharpest one of those bones and specially made a bone sword.


    He made a hat with the feather pulled out. It still has the meaning of returning to nature.


    As for the rest of the material, Mr. Shi reserved it for the eight kids.


    After all, such a vulture is too rare!


    And then Here comes the qualification!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    In the dreary reception hall, the old patriarch and zhuo''er were all there.


    Today is the beginning of the qualification, but after a lot of efforts, they have not found a suitable warrior to participate in the qualification.


    Ma Qingyun''s three words really bring great pressure to everyone, which is really helpless.


    "Father, what now? Competition It''s about to start


    Some difficult voice, Zhuo Er to the old patriarch asked.


    At this time, everyone''s attention is focused on the old clan leader. After all, as the Titan family''s God of the sea, such a critical moment must be decided by him.


    Then the old patriarch was silent.


    He did not expect that he would finally accept this reality. There is no doubt that the Titan family is no longer one of the four families today.


    "We..."


    Slowly, the old patriarch decided to give up.


    But at this time, a man came in.


    "Isn''t today the qualification day? What are you doing? Why didn''t you mean to prepare at all? "


    Carrying a large string of barbecue, Mr. Shi''s voice is a little confused.


    Qualification is so important to the Titan family, but these people seem to have nothing to worry about. They should not worry about it.


    Looking at Shi Dali blankly, everyone felt strange and absurd.


    This guy didn''t realize the reality. Three days later, if it wasn''t for the protection of Titan family, he would have become a corpse.


    In this case, he is still thinking about taking part in the qualification competition. Does he have any brain?


    Inexplicably, there was an indescribable anger, and the old patriarch planned to drive this guy out.


    After all, there was no need for him to be so cool.


    However, at this time, a servant rushed in and finally knelt down in front of the old patriarch.


    "Patriarch, someone has just sent a letter to you. Frankly, it must be handed over to you."


    Carefully, the villain handed over a piece of paper in his hand.


    His eyes twinkled, and the old patriarch was puzzled, but he took it over and opened it.


    After reading the letter clearly, the whole person was pale.


    "Father, what happened?"


    Sensing that there might be something unexpected, drow asked immediately.


    "Ma Qingyun''s handwriting."


    The voice is more and more low, the old clan leader''s hands are clenched.


    "What did he say?"


    Similarly, the rest of the living room was nervous.


    "He said We must let this boy come to the stage in the qualification contest, otherwise we will kill all the Titans. "


    Every word, the old patriarch said it as if he had exhausted all his strength. It''s hard to describe the pressure brought by Ma Qingyun''s words.


    The next moment, Qi brush all eyes look at Shi Dali, make Shi teacher himself is confused.


    "This guy Are you insane? I will certainly go when I pick the red flowers. I need him to threaten me? "


    He turned his eyes with a loud voice.


    Originally, he thought Ma Qingyun was not a thing. Now it seems that It''s not a thing at all!


    Then there was silence in the drawing room.


    No one cares about Shi Dali''s nonsense. The only thing big guy is considering is Ma Qingyun''s deterrence.


    "Are you really going to qualify?"


    Finally, the old patriarch asked vigorously against the stone.


    "Of course, why else am I here?"


    As a master, Shi teacher''s words that call a rightful, but still around a dull.


    "Well, get ready. Let''s go."


    Following behind, the old patriarch made a decision, looking at Shi Dali''s eyes also changed.


    In any case, the boy was willing to sacrifice him for the safety of the Titan family, but he was also a man.


    In this way, the entire Titan family began to act, no one said a word more. The qualification match started from Ma Qingyun''s letter, which seemed to turn into a powerful funeral for Shi.


    Big guy''s mood is very complicated, only Shi Dali is happy, looks like a two fool.


    As the team began to set out for the venue, Shi Dali saw Buya.


    Today''s cloth ya, seems to be more beautiful than usual, even if Shi Dali has seen her beauty, or can''t help looking at it more.


    "You leave now. The Titans shouldn''t exchange your life for survival."


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, bu Ya is close to the stone to make a sound.She just knew about the letter, so she met Shi Dali immediately.


    "Don''t worry, I''m good."


    To be honest, Mr. Shi has a calm face.


    It''s just like this. I just want to clean up a Ma Qingyun. It''s estimated that the energy of his pure body can be crushed. He can''t be so nervous.


    "Don''t you understand what I''m talking about? Take this key. There''s a car at the back. Leave at once. "


    Buya''s face with a trace of anxiety, she felt that this guy is really elm head, at the same time, she reached out and quietly pressed a key in the palm of teacher Shi''s hand.


    "Well I''m really a master. "


    Shi Dali has no choice but to believe in himself?


    Is it so hard to trust each other?


    This time, bu Ya shook her head and said no more. She felt that she could not communicate with Shi Dali, so she could only think of other ways.


    The team continued to set off. To say, the venue was far away. It took more than half an hour to walk.


    When he got to the place, he took a look at the outside through the window, and Shi Dali was surprised.


    Boy, it''s a real buzz!


    All kinds of skin, all kinds of languages, all kinds of clothes There is no doubt that this golden island may be one of the cities with the highest degree of human integration.


    At the same time, after seeing the arrival of the Titan family, everyone was shouting.


    Everyone knows that today''s qualification match, the Titan family is worthy of the leading role, and even said that this qualification match is held for them.


    Now that the protagonist is on the stage, there must be some cheers.


    The old clan leader''s face was calm, and he took the people forward safely, and finally came to their own area.


    Then, countless way eyes are focused on cloth not Ya, and cloth not Ya side of the stone vigorously.


    "That boy is Buya''s husband?"


    "How ugly


    "It is said that he is an idiot countryman. He will be killed by Ma Qingyun today."


    "It''s miserable to think about it, but How excited I am


    Comments, one after another!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    The onlookers don''t care much about what will happen to the people in the center of the whirlpool. The only thing they care about is whether the process is wonderful or not.


    Judging from the current stage, the excitement about Shi Dali and Ma Qingyun in the qualification match has reached an absolute height.


    In the face of these chaotic voices, bu Ya''s expression is complex, and there is a trace of determination in that pair of eyes.


    As for Mr. Shi, he waved to the crowd happily, and carefully identified each face.


    If there were no other accidents, there was no doubt that Louis had all been on board.


    In this case, maybe they will be here.


    After all, by now, there is something about this qualification.


    But it''s a pity that after several laps, Mr. Shi didn''t get much.


    At the same time, another group came.


    Compared with the situation of the Titan family, these people are not inferior, so even if they don''t know their identity, Shi Dali guesses that they should be one of the four families.


    And in fact, it is!


    These people are the family members. Hulbo is the first one.


    "The old patriarch looks good. It seems that his sleep during this period should be very good."


    With a very warm smile, hu er Bo came to greet the old patriarch.


    Looking at the guy in front of him, a cold light flashed in Zhuoer''s eyes, but the old patriarch was very kind.


    "It''s OK, but it worries you."


    This sentence, such attitude, let hu er Bo slightly Leng, but with a smile even more.


    "I don''t know how the titans are getting ready for today''s qualification? If you lose, then the Titans can be in danger. "


    The deliberate gesture makes more people feel angry.


    However, because of the relationship between the old patriarch, no one broke out, but a pair of eyes were still staring at hu''erbo.


    "It''s dangerous or not. We know it by ourselves. Don''t bother to remind you. Just take care of yourself."


    With these words, the old patriarch''s eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t intend to say anything to hu er Boduo.


    However, he didn''t want to say more, but Erbo didn''t mean to give up. The guy actually pushed forward some more.


    "Ma Qingyun has come. I won''t go around with the old clan leader. Please give me something like that after the competition, otherwise everyone will be very ugly Another thing I want to tell you is that the Wangs are here today. "


    At the end of the day, hulbo''s voice was low enough for the elder patriarch to hear clearly.


    Sure enough, the old patriarch''s face changed.


    No one knows more about what the Wangs represent than their four big families.


    In a sense, the Wangs represent the only hope for the whole golden island to get in touch with the outside world, as well as the only way for them to find Jinshan.


    At this time, huerbo actually got in touch with the Wangs. Maybe they have reached some kind of cooperation.


    In an instant, countless thoughts appeared in the head of the old patriarch.


    For a moment, he was silent.


    Whoosh!


    It was at this time that all of a sudden, there was a burst of air breaking, followed by a cry of alarm around.


    The next moment, a long sword flew directly from the distance, followed by a white figure.


    Finally, when the sword fell on the top of the challenge arena, the guy just stepped on it. With this strength, he jumped over and fell on the arena.


    At the same time, the sword also returned to his hands.


    "Ma Qingyun!"


    In an instant, the venue, which was already warm enough, immediately seemed to explode.


    No way, it is Ma Qingyun''s name that brings too many people unimaginable impact.


    In addition to the special way of appearing now, the commotion is even more intense.


    "That man Is that Ma Qingyun? "


    At the same time, there were some careless girls in a box near the venue. At this time, they looked up slightly and looked at the competition platform below. At the same time, they asked curiously.


    "Yes, Miss Qingyue, he is Ma Qingyun, the champion of this qualification contest is popular, and he is also the first expert of the younger generation of golden island."


    Someone nearby gave an answer immediately. Wang Qingyue''s current status is undoubtedly important, so of course someone gave an answer to her question immediately.


    "Oh..."


    Nodding, Wang Qingyue has withdrawn her eyes.


    For a place like Golden Island, there is a first master of the young generation. She really thinks it''s a little strange.


    "Ma Qingyun is here today. His only purpose is to defeat Bu Buya''s husband of the Titan family. It is said that he is a boy named Shi Dali..."Go on, the people next to him make a voice, want to tell Wang Qingyue about the situation.


    Then, Wang Qingyue turned her head.


    "Shi Dali?"


    This staff member, however, is the confidant specially arranged by Erbo. Seeing Wang Qingyue''s look at this moment, the whole person is in a daze, and then he is a little confused.


    "Er, it seems to be called Shi Dali, that boy. You can see it here."


    Immediately, the staff nodded and then pointed to the location of the Titan family below.


    After he pointed, Wang Qingyue also immediately looked in that direction.


    Sure enough, she saw a happy boy, who looked like he was attending a temple fair.


    There is a kind of dull smile, and then a kind of time.


    This smile, came very suddenly, and even some sense of being caught off guard, made the staff next to me completely dumbfounded.


    All along, Wang Qingyue as the representative of the Wang family, but let many people feel mysterious and noble, it is almost untouchable.


    However, who could have thought that, at this moment, because of Shi Dali, she suddenly showed such an attitude.


    "Miss Qingyue, what do you have Do you want me to? "


    Carefully, the staff asked, he felt that the situation was not right, but he could not tell what was wrong.


    "It''s OK. You''re busy. I just think this qualification match is very interesting."


    Smile convergence, Wang Qingyue recovered the previous look, the mouth is simple to say.


    But her eyes were still looking at the stone below.


    At the same time, Miss Wang''s heart is also a murmur.


    How did this guy show up on Golden Island?


    What''s more, how could he become bubuya''s husband?


    The most ridiculous thing that happens to others must be inconceivable, but it seems reasonable for Shi Dali''s.


    Just like this, Wang Qingyue suddenly had some small expectations.


    Su Hai said goodbye. It''s been a while. I don''t know what will happen when Huishi sees him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Still standing in the noisy crowd, Shi Dali never thought that Wang Qingyue''s eyes were watching him.


    Especially after Su Hai''s separation, he never heard any news about the Wang family.


    Who would have thought she would be here.


    Oh!


    It was at this time that suddenly Ma Qingyun, standing on the competition platform, threw the sword out of his hand.


    The huge power makes the sword seem to go straight into the sky, and finally it falls rapidly, and then it is heavily inserted on the stone platform.


    The next moment, Ma Qingyun''s eyes have turned to Shi Dali.


    "It''s you. Come up."


    In such a simple sentence, the crowd is suffocating.


    Here it is!


    Sure enough, all the hatred broke out at this moment. Ma Qingyun wanted to start to fulfill his promise and cut off Shi Dali''s head.


    Everyone in the Titan family feels cold. Ma Qingyun is too strong, and the sect behind him, Qingyun Mountain, is also a giant. Now it''s a great pressure to fight each other.


    Of course, the person with the greatest pressure must be Shi Dali, because Ma Qingyun is about to kill him.


    With calm eyes, Mr. Shi is going to take the stage.


    Who expected the next moment, bu Ya suddenly stood directly in front of him.


    "Ma Qingyun, I''ll go with you. You let him go. Things have nothing to do with him."


    The voice is firm, that pair of eyes is still clear to the bottom of the appearance, cloth Ya obviously has made a decision.


    Such a move, coupled with this sentence, instantly made the atmosphere more explosive.


    Who could have thought that a son-in-law from the Titan family in that way would have let Buya so bold to defend at this moment.


    This kind of thing is really incredible.


    Even if it is the old patriarch, they are stunned, has been resisting the death of Bu ya, why this time will stand out?


    Zhuo''er was anxious to stop him, but the old patriarch stopped him.


    "Bubba is a kind child. She knows what she is doing."


    The vision is complex, obviously the old patriarch understood Bu Buya''s idea.


    Zhuo''er clenched his hands, but there was no way to do it, so he could only bite his teeth and not say more.


    The crowd has a moment of silence, all of them are looking at Ma Qingyun, at the same time guessing what he will choose next.


    As for Ma Qingyun, his eyes also turned to buya.


    This girl is as beautiful as he remembered, but Some things are different after all.


    "Are you going with me? Just to save him? "


    A sneer, with an unspeakable irony, Ma Qingyun''s voice rang out.


    "This matter has nothing to do with him, everything is caused by me, so I''ll go with you and say more Isn''t that what you''ve always wanted? "


    Also with a trace of irony, bu Ya stares at Ma Qingyun and says.


    Many people think that Ma Qingyun, as the first young man, likes him for granted, and it is a great blessing for him to see himself.


    But for bu ya, this man is really unspeakable disgust and disgust.


    The crowd is more and more silent, and the big guys feel very nervous. After all, Ma Qingyun''s decision is likely to determine the situation of the whole golden island.


    Even hulbo held his breath at this time.


    He has been preparing for all this for a long time. If Ma Qingyun gives up the qualification, all his efforts will be in vain.


    "Oh, good! Now you kneel down on the ground and admit your mistake to me, so that I can accept you again, and then let go of this boy and your Titan family! "


    The corner of the mouth once again pulled out a smile, Ma Qingyun continues to look at cloth not Ya.


    "Too much deception!"


    Hearing this, drow couldn''t help it any longer. He was about to rush over with a roar in his mouth.


    However, Ma Qingyun''s action is faster, unexpectedly a jump will Zhuo Er kick out, followed by back to the original place.


    Such a move made the crowd feel more and more shocked.


    Sure enough, this guy''s strength is very important!


    Now, I don''t know how bubuya will decide.


    Ma Qingyun''s attitude has been fully expressed, especially he has clearly threatened with the Titan family.


    Silent standing in place, bu Ya''s eyes a little dim.


    She once tried her best to fight, but now it seems that some things she can''t change after all.


    Perhaps early acceptance of such injustice and humiliation, instead of so much trouble.


    However, just as Buya stepped forward to make a sound, someone took her hand.


    "Take it easy and leave it to me."With the sound, a shadow jumped directly onto the platform.


    This person, of course, is Shi Dali.


    After watching for such a long time, he was able to thoroughly understand Ma Qingyun''s face and mouth, which could be described as dirty.


    So, he really wants to try, what kind of ability does this so-called first person have?


    "Crazy, is he?"


    "Must be crazy, this boy really thinks he is a master."


    "He must have never seen Ma Qingyun''s terror. He heard that he killed three people with one sword on the south beach last time."


    ¡­¡­


    With the sound of discussion, almost everyone was mocking Shi Dali''s excessive efforts. At this time, his brain was hot and he went up to compete with Wu Tai. He was not brave at all. He was just looking for death.


    "Shi Dali, what are you doing?"


    The cloth that reaction comes over is not Ya, feel again urgent and angry, blunt stone vigorously ask a way.


    However, her manner, in Ma Qingyun''s eyes, makes him feel more and more angry.


    There is no doubt that Bu Ya is concerned about Shi Dali.


    Ma Qingyun''s mood can be imagined when the woman she is thinking of is married to this man, and now she has such a caring attitude.


    "You''re really a strange guy. You seem to have some secrets, but unfortunately, you''re going to die."


    Looking back at Shi Dali, Ma Qingyun has a bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    This result must be his favorite.


    In front of Bu Ya''s face, kill his favorite man, what can be more pleasant than this kind of revenge?


    As for Shi Dali, it is obvious that there is no way out at this time. After all, he can only meet the battle behind after he has been on the competition stage.


    "Hold on, I''m in a hurry."


    Waving his hand, he still looked as if nothing had happened. Mr. Shi said to Ma Qingyun.


    Such a gesture made the onlookers, who had already felt that he had a problem with his brain, affirmed this point more.


    When is it? He doesn''t know how to beg for mercy, but he still irritates Ma Qingyun!


    In this way, it is estimated that there is not even a whole body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "In that case, now Let''s go. "


    Eyes twinkle, obviously Ma Qingyun has some uncontrollable emotions, so with this sentence, his whole body began to surge strong energy.


    The strong sense of suffocation makes some viewers who are closer to the stage feel difficult to breathe.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, his body jumped high.


    That kind of posture, like a roc falling from the sky, shows the momentum of almost swallowing everything.


    At the same time, his sword flew with it.


    After practicing sword for so many years, he is the first person of the younger generation. He is only one step away from the integration of human and sword.


    "Go to hell!"


    Finally, when holding the sword, Ma Qingyun hit the stone from above.


    His body, together with the sword in his hand, seemed to have turned into a meteorite. Almost in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Shi Dali.


    All the people in the stadium below dare not blink.


    Because this is the time of lighting flint, no one dares to miss it. Maybe it is in the blink of an eye. Shi Dali has become two parts.


    Yes, there''s only one possibility!


    Even if it is bu ya, it is thought that Shi Dali is dead.


    Keng!


    However, all the speculation and conclusion came to an abrupt end because of such a voice.


    Ma Qingyun and his sword finally came to Shi Dali, but God knows what happened. The ancient sword, which is said to come from the deepest part of Qingyun Mountain, is holding the power of thunder and lightning at the moment, but it is held by Shi Dali.


    That''s right. It''s really holding.


    It''s hard to imagine why this happened, but He did.


    The sword, together with Ma Qingyun, seems to have hit a wall suddenly. No matter how hard we try, we can''t move forward.


    Standing there blankly, Ma Qingyun is a little silly, even his brain is blank.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Shi vigorously raised his hand.


    It looks as if it''s light, but Ma Qingyun''s head is in a state of extreme bending, followed by his body with a cracking sound, and then flies straight out.


    Finally fell on the stone platform, is already dripping with blood.


    Click!


    Follow behind, did not wait for the dazed people to react, Shi Dali also folded the sword in his hand into two pieces and threw it out.


    "That''s it?"


    Disappointed to shake his head, looking at Ma Qingyun make enough strength can not get up, Shi teacher a little disappointed.


    This guy can''t even stand a slap on his own. He even said something about the first person It seems that the young people in golden island can''t do it!


    Originally, he thought he could have a good fight, but now he seems to think too much.


    This boy is useless!


    Besides, in the venue, it''s totally weird at the moment. The crowd is obviously black and white, but there is no sound.


    Everyone''s eyes were straight and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The old clan leader almost collapsed on the ground. The man who just hit Ma Qingyun as if he was beating a child is really Shi Dali?


    How could this kid have such a terrible strength?


    He is an ordinary countryman. What is he doing Will Ma Qingyun look so weak in the face of him?


    At a loss, puzzled, shocked, frightened, excited


    The indescribable complex emotions flooded into the hearts of all the Titan families.


    Then, Shi Dali walked towards Ma Qingyun step by step, and finally squatted beside him.


    "Are you still good at it?"


    I''ve seen a lot of people, but I always feel that I''m the best in the world, and Shi Dali is the first to see him.


    Therefore, some things still need to be asked clearly. If he is not convinced, give him a few more slaps.


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    Biting his teeth, exhausted all his strength, Ma Qingyun still wants to get up.


    But there were several broken bones in his body, so he was paralyzed on the ground all the time.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether you accept me or not?"


    Seriously, Shi Dali continues to ask.


    "Although I don''t know who you are, but Golden Island is not as simple as you think, Qingyun Mountain It''s more terrible than you think, so You irritate me


    However, even if lying on the ground, Ma Qingyun does not seem to feel that he is in a weak position.


    On the contrary, because of the anger and humiliation in his heart, he thought of threatening Shi Dali at this time.


    Bang bang!


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi didn''t mean to save face. He raised his hand and hit it with a few punches.After swallowing so many natural resources and land treasures, coupled with the chaotic energy, Mr. Shi''s fists are definitely not what ordinary people can imagine.


    So with his fists down, Ma Qingyun''s head hit the stone platform.


    The hard stone is hit open a hole, Ma Qingyun''s head is stuck in the whole.


    Seeing Ma Qingyun''s eyes blurred, as if dying, but Mr. Shi still did not mean to stop.


    The villain has his own mill. Ma Qingyun, a guy like him, deserves a lesson when he meets Shi Dali.


    Although it is said that Mr. Shi doesn''t think he is a villain himself.


    "Live Stop it


    Finally, another sound came from the silent stadium.


    At the same time, Shi Dali stopped, and then his eyes turned in the direction of the sound.


    As for the people who are blocking at the moment, naturally, it is Hu Erbo.


    Ma Qingyun was invited by him, and behind him stands the terrible Qingyun Mountain. From this name, we can know how much Qingyun Mountain looks at him.


    If this guy was killed by Shi Dali alive, and he stood beside him but didn''t stop him, then the anger of Qingyun Mountain will surely be transferred to himself.


    Therefore, even if he has been scared by Shi Dali, Hu Erbo must speak out.


    "Do you have a problem?"


    Looking at hulbo, Mr. Shi made a sound.


    Simple four words, let hu er Bo legs are a shiver.


    "No Don''t get me wrong. I just want to remind you that Qingyun Mountain is not far away from here. If something happens to Ma Qingyun, those elders on the mountain may come down. In that case... "


    Half way through, hulbo''s face was covered with sweat.


    When he is young, he will know how terrible the stone is.


    "Oh, the small ones and the old ones?"


    Nodding, teacher Shi suddenly realized.


    Just as he finished this sentence, Ma Qingyun pinched and exploded a communication device.


    Obviously, with Shi Dali''s attention just not on himself, Ma Qingyun quietly takes this thing out.


    There is no doubt that he sent out a distress signal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    "My God, the people of Qingyun Mountain are coming soon!"


    "It is said that Ma Qingyun is the disciple of Mr. Xiaofeng of Qingyun Mountain. Nowadays, the Xiaofeng of Qingyun Mountain is the strongest. If he comes here, Shi Dali is expected to be chopped into meat paste."


    "That''s right. The mountain protecting beast of Qingyun Mountain is also mastered by him. It''s said that it can eat a person in one bite."


    "True or false?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Ma Qingyun send out a distress signal, immediately the crowd began to discuss again.


    This time, it was more fanatical than before.


    After all, Ma Qingyun is only the first person of the young generation, but Qingyun Mountain is a giant in the Golden Island. Now that Ma Qingyun has sent out a distress signal, the whole Qingyun Mountain must come out.


    Just thinking about that scene is enough to make people excited.


    "You I''m dead. My ancestors will bite your bones and Swallow it


    Staring at Shi Dali, Ma Qingyun has a grim smile.


    He had never met such a setback, so he had to retaliate, so Qingyun Mountain was his reliance.


    "Ancestor?"


    Leng for a moment, this teacher''s name is a little unexpected.


    "There is a sacred animal protecting the mountain in Qingyun Mountain. It is said that it is extremely powerful and has protected Qingyun Mountain for many years. I think it is the ancestor of Ma Qingyun''s mouth You have to get out of here. "


    Extremely anxious cloth not Ya this time jumped on the competition platform, and then said to the stone vigorously.


    She has no other consideration, now the only idea is to let Shi vigorously leave.


    It''s amazing that he can beat Ma Qingyun in one move. As for the mountain protection beast of Qingyun Mountain, there is no chance of winning.


    "Mountain protecting beast? And this thing? "


    Leng for a while, did not expect the other side will have such a card, stone teacher is also a bit unexpected.


    "Yes, later You will know that my master, Mr. Xiaofeng, will come here with some elders on the back of his ancestors. At that time Everybody has to shake. "


    Biting his teeth, Ma Qingyun was able to finish these words in one breath, and obviously recovered some strength.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you now?"


    Seriously, Mr. Shi asked.


    This time, let Ma Qingyun whole person is a Leng, and then involuntarily nervous.


    Especially Shi Dali''s eyes made him feel indescribable fear.


    "You Even if you kill me now, ancestor I will never let you leave from Golden Island. "


    Biting his teeth, Ma Qingyun is also a bold, so there is no intention to be soft, he simply closed his eyes.


    This gesture, however, made Mr. Shi feel interesting, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It makes sense, in that case Then I''ll wait for your ancestors to come


    Waving his hand, Shi Dali is quite calm.


    As a person, it''s important to be fearless, especially when the hornet''s nest has been poked.


    Even if he wants to retreat now, the situation will not allow him to do so.


    And if he runs away, the Titan family will no doubt be ruined, and they will be implicated.


    Shi Dali can''t do that kind of thing, so wait.


    Seeing that Shi Dali is really stupid and intends to wait for their ancestors to come over, Ma Qingyun''s heart can be said to be a burst of ecstasy.


    This kid who doesn''t know where he comes from, his strength is really terrible.


    But in the face of his master and ancestor, he must die!


    "You should leave immediately, but I know you won''t listen to what I say..."


    Some helpless shake his head, cloth not Ya pour is to stone teacher already had some understanding.


    "Don''t worry. I really want to see what the old ancestor looks like..."


    Grinning, Shi Dali turns his head and looks at Hu Erbo.


    "So please tell me now, what is the result of the qualification?"


    Therefore, the teacher is still not vague.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Dali''s spearhead would be directed at himself. Hu''erbo felt a chill in his back. He could not think too much about it in a hurry, so he quickly squeezed out a smile and nodded.


    "Of course Of course, the titans are the first


    In such a word, the other two families did not dare to hesitate and then came forward to express their affirmation.


    I''m kidding. No one dares to fight against such a terrible guy at this time.


    What''s more, the final result depends on whether Shi Dali can survive the attack of Qingyun Mountain.


    If they survive, of course, it goes without saying that the Titan family will surely usher in a new era.


    If we can''t make it through, let alone, what we''re talking about now It''s just a matter of fact.Because the old look is more and more relaxed, I don''t know what it means.


    However, compared with the previous despair, now he saw a glimmer of hope.


    Although I still don''t know where Shi Dali came from, but the strength he shows now can be called a miracle.


    So is it possible Will this miracle continue?


    Meanwhile, in the box above the venue, a conversation also continued.


    "Miss Qingyue, this stone Dali It''s dead. "


    The staff member who had been following Wang Qingyue made his judgment directly at this time.


    "Oh? Why? "


    Wang Qingyue then asked.


    She didn''t mean to be nervous. She looked quite relaxed.


    "The ancestor of Qingyun Mountain is a real giant. It is said that none of the people who have seen it can survive. This time, if you pour out the nest, this stone Dali There''s no bone left. "


    The staff are very confident. I think people have heard about these things many times.


    "I don''t think that''s what you said."


    Shaking her head, Wang Qingyue seemed very calm.


    But this sentence, it is to let the staff next to some strange.


    "Are you so confident in Shi Dali?"


    Hearing this, Wang Qingyue did not intend to explain anything.


    Boom!


    Also at this time, everyone in the venue heard a huge whistling sound. From far to near, it seemed that the ground was shaking.


    "Here they are, my ancestors Here we are


    The most excited is Ma Qingyun. After all, he is waiting for these people now.


    Other people are also wide eyed one by one, together in the direction of the sound.


    On the one hand, they are curious about what the tall people in Qingyun Mountain look like. On the other hand, they also want to know What is the legendary ancestor?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    "Listen, this is the sound of the wings of my ancestors. I I''ve felt his power. "


    Eyes incomparably excited, body shaking is also more and more severe, Ma Qingyun will say these words.


    The deck of Qingyun Mountain is coming soon.


    In the whole venue, everyone held their breath and looked at the direction of the sound. After all, Ma Qingyun''s words before really gave the big guy considerable expectations.


    Finally, at the end of the line of sight, the huge guy appeared.


    Just follow behind, Mr. Shi is a bit muddled.


    Isn''t it said that the ancestor of Qingyun Mountain was a great beast? What are you doing A truck coming?


    The roar and rumble before was also the sound of this truck, which was not what we had imagined.


    "Your ancestors of Qingyun Mountain Is this the thing? "


    Looking at the teacher, he was so disappointed that he didn''t understand what he was looking forward to.


    "Er This is not the ancestor. "


    Qingyun almost did not understand completely.


    He was full of confidence waiting for his ancestors to come down from the sky, but who knew that such a thing came in.


    But before he denied that the truck had anything to do with Qingyun Mountain, the next moment the car stopped and several old men walked down together.


    Looking at the first person clearly, Ma Qingyun only felt tears in his eyes.


    Yes, the first one is his master, the worthy leader of Qingyun Mountain, Mr. Xiaofeng.


    "Old Teacher, what about your ancestors


    Different from the scene in imagination, Ma Qingyun asked directly when he saw his teacher.


    In fact, this is what the audience, including Shi Dali, want to know.


    Isn''t it agreed that we should ride our ancestors on the stage?


    Why did you finally come in with such a crap?


    "My ancestors I was killed. "


    Biting his teeth, Mr. Xiaofeng''s face is hard to see because of this problem.


    In fact, in the past two days, the predecessors of the whole Qingyun Mountain have been searching around for their ancestors of protecting the mountain.


    But it''s a pity that up to now, there is no news at all, and the only sign of life has disappeared.


    This kind of thing is really an unimaginable blow to Qingyun Mountain. Even if it is no exaggeration, the whole Qingyun Mountain will almost collapse.


    Over the years, it is because of this beast that Qingyun Mountain can stand still.


    In particular, this mountain protecting beast is involved in some important secrets. If something happens to it, Qingyun Mountain is likely to fall to the bottom in a very short time.


    "Ancestor How could they be killed? "


    The news came so suddenly that Ma Qingyun''s face changed greatly.


    Compared with this matter, the trouble he is facing now seems nothing.


    "I don''t know. I left the mountain suddenly and there was no news. We suspect Wait a minute. I feel the smell of my ancestors


    Shaking his head, Xiao Feng''s face was very ugly, but in the middle of his speech, his face suddenly changed.


    Especially the last sentence, let many people are stunned.


    The big guys all looked at each other, and the atmosphere became tense.


    Do you mean Is the ancestor of Qingyun Mountain hiding in the stadium?


    However, if a giant beast had been hidden here, it would have been found!


    "I also feel that my ancestors are in this stadium!"


    Close behind the roaring wind, an old man with white hair beside him also lowered his voice.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was more tense than before, and it seemed that everyone was suffocating.


    Look at each other, one by one eyes flashing.


    Even Shi Dali didn''t adapt to the cold situation.


    Don''t these people come to avenge themselves? What are you doing? Instead of fighting and killing, you go in and find your ancestors Not very suitable.


    But things have been like this, Mr. Shi also looked around.


    Because he also wants to know, the so-called ancestor Where are you hiding?


    "I feel that the ancestors are in front, in front Everybody, don''t move, don''t move! "


    Xiaofeng is the most excited, and her voice trembles. She walks forward step by step, and her nose keeps moving.


    Under the pressure of Qingyun Mountain, of course, no one was wandering around at this time, so everyone stopped at the same place and watched Xiaofeng move forward step by step. Finally He stood in front of Shi Dali.


    Subconsciously, Mr. Shi will flash aside.


    After all, people are busy looking for their ancestors, so they should know the current affairs.But before he could make a move, the roaring wind clapped and knelt in front of him.


    This move, to call a surprise, make stone big brain melon seeds are buzzing.


    What is the situation?


    "Ancestor! You Are you really in human form? "


    In the dazed eyes of the whole audience, the roaring wind was excited to the sound of choking.


    Just this sentence, let a lot of people almost fell their chin.


    What are you talking about?


    Shi Dali Is that the ancestor of Qingyun Mountain?


    What''s more, listening to the meaning of Xiaofeng, he may be the giant beast transformed into human form?


    As for Mr. Shi, at the moment, he can''t care about other people''s fright, because he will be scared to death.


    Does this old guy read a lot of fantasy novels?


    Into human form Laozi is not a monster. What can I do to become a human being?


    Originally he thought he was so sure that he should be a little sure, but now he seems to be a lunatic!


    "Master Is there a mistake? "


    Ma Qingyun''s head is almost as big as the earth. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he couldn''t help asking Mr. Xiaofeng.


    He really doesn''t understand. Shi Dali is the bastard who robbed his woman. Why did he become the ancestor?


    "How can I admit my mistake! This strong smell must be the ancestor. Yes, I have been following my ancestors since childhood, so I will never admit it wrong! He is the guardian beast of Qingyun Mountain. Now it seems that he has taken that step and has emerged into an adult! "


    The shaking voice sounded from Mr. Xiaofeng, who was obviously too excited to control his emotions.


    As for saying such a thing, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    It''s incredible. It''s like a legend!


    Ma Qingyun''s brain melon seeds roared, and then looked at Shi Dali''s eyes, but completely different.


    If Shi Dali is the ancestor, Buya will marry him, and Buya will be his grandmother I fell in love with my grandmother!


    Do evil!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Besides, if Shi Dali didn''t bear it, his eyes would fall off now.


    What bridge section is this?


    Although it is true that the pocket god has arranged some strange kinship relations for himself before, it is the first time that he seems to be completely confused.


    How can you turn yourself into a beast?


    This roaring wind can''t speak human words, he is the beast, his whole family is the beast!


    "I think There may be some misunderstanding. I am your enemy of Qingyun Mountain. Ma Qingyun was nearly killed by me. You are here to revenge. Do you remember? "


    Very seriously, Shi Dali felt it necessary to explain this matter clearly.


    So he adjusted his thinking and said this to the roaring wind.


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, the roaring wind was pounding at the ground.


    "Laozu Zong, you have succeeded at last. Miracle, this is miracle!"


    Obviously, Xiaofeng didn''t listen to what Shi Dali was saying. He only believed in his own judgment.


    As one of the people in Qingyun Mountain who is most aware of the breath of his ancestors, Shi Dali seems to be standing in front of him.


    So, he believed in the legend all the time, about the legend of monster adults.


    Well, it''s hopeless!


    Helpless shake his head, Shi Dali only felt that the brain is full of black lines, this situation, but he never thought of before.


    Bang!


    At this time, Xiao Feng got up from the ground and kicked Ma Qingyun with a kick.


    Ma Qingyun, who had a broken bone, turned pale and was almost sent away on the spot.


    Rao is so, he is also a face of injustice and pain, as if to faint in general.


    "You don''t have long eyes. You make trouble all day long. The old ancestor has finally turned into a human figure. You are against him. I''ll kill you!"


    One foot followed the other, and the roaring wind was full of abuse.


    Obviously he was really angry and didn''t mean to pretend.


    Especially after him, several other old men with white hair from Qingyun Mountain also gathered around him, apparently to join the team of beating Ma Qingyun.


    "My ancestors Help me


    Ma Qingyun''s mother is a smart child. He looks at the possibility that he will be killed alive. He turns his head to Shi Dali and begins to plead with him.


    The audience below all think it''s a bit strange. Before, they were still fighting each other. One of them became the ancestor of the other I''m begging for help.


    The world It''s crazy.


    "Well All right, all right. Don''t call until I ask. "


    I just feel a burst of absurdity in my heart, especially Ma Qingyun''s pitiful appearance. Shi Dali can only wave his hand to signal Xiaofeng to stop first.


    "What can I do for you, ancestor?"


    It is to shrug a nose to make the strength son smell on the body of Shi Dali, and then Xiao Feng asks with a simple smile.


    This behavior made Mr. Shi murmured that the old man It''s a pervert!


    "I ask you, the ancestor of Qingyun Mountain What is it? "


    Muddled into this, Shi Dali really wants to understand.


    "You Forget what it was like before? It''s so majestic, so fierce, so... "


    "Say it directly."


    "Vulture, the greatest vulture!"


    With the Xiaofeng said the answer, stone vigorously muddled.


    Vultures?


    If there were other things, he would not react like this. However, after learning that the mountain protecting beast in Qingyun Mountain was actually a vulture, Mr. Shi vaguely guessed something.


    During the previous three days, staying in the courtyard of the Titan family, he did nothing else but eat meat.


    If I remember correctly, what came out of my pocket at that time should be a vulture, a huge vulture!


    Is that vulture the ancestor of Qingyun Mountain?


    With this in mind, Shi Dali has basically affirmed this point.


    as like as two peas, the wind will always say that the smell is similar to their ancestors. Nonsense, the vulture was almost eaten by Shi Dali. Of course, it has a little flavor!


    What''s more, the hat on his body and the bone sword on his back are all from the big vulture.


    Under the gaze of the whole audience, everyone is staring at Shi Dali in a daze, but no one knows what he thinks, just constantly guessing whether Xiaofeng has admitted his mistake.


    "Well I think we may have a real connection. "


    Finally, Mr. Shi showed a smile that was not very good, and then said to the Xiaofeng.


    Such a word, let Xiao Feng happy to almost fly.That''s right! That''s right!


    The ancestor really turned into a human being, and he was the handsome young man in front of him.


    "So Are you really the ancestor of Qingyun Mountain? "


    Hulbo''s voice sounded, with reverence and horror.


    When it comes to this point, they all admit it, so there is no doubt. Shi Dali is the ancestor of Qingyun Mountain.


    All of a sudden, the audience looked at the stone Dali''s eyes changed again.


    After all, this is the appearance of a huge beast transformed into human form. It has never been heard of or seen before. How can we not have a good look at it?


    "Keep a low profile, everyone. We''ll talk about it when we''re finished."


    Facing the roaring wind, he waved his hand. Teacher Shi was really helpless.


    If the people in Qingyun Mountain know that their ancestors have been barbecued by themselves, they will surely be killed.


    It''s still afraid. The key is the scene like that. Shi Dali thinks about it and feels headache.


    So it''s better to accept this identity for the time being, and let''s talk about other things later.


    "Understand, understand!"


    Xiao Feng''s eyes narrowed into a small slit, and immediately signaled other people in Qingyun Mountain to step back with him. Don''t disturb Shi Dali for the time being.


    Ma Qingyun, of course, was dragged to one side.


    By this time, he had completely fainted. After all, it was a great pain to open his eyes again.


    With the retreat of Qingyun Mountain, there are Shi Dali and hulbo in the center of the venue. Of course It also includes Buya.


    His eyes turned to buya. Shi Dali wanted to ask her what she thought. After all, this qualification match has come to this stage, and many things are confusing.


    According to Mr. Shi''s idea, he wanted to leave immediately, but out of good intentions, he wanted to know if there was anything else about the Titan family.


    Instead of bowing to him, Shizhang bowed deeply.


    "I didn''t expect you were the ancestor of Qingyun Mountain, so it''s just I want you to witness something. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    What''s this guy doing?


    Quite speechless, Shi Dali almost couldn''t help throwing a slap out.


    However, after all, still restrained this kind of impulse, stone teacher patience son voice.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t waste my time, or I''ll eat you


    Such a sentence came out of his mouth, and Shi Dali felt quite strange.


    But others thought it was reasonable, and there was nothing wrong with it. Sure enough This guy is the vulture that''s turned into a human.


    "Don''t be angry, old man. The relationship between our family and Qingyunshan has always been very close. Today, I want to ask you to be my witness because I want to propose to a girl."


    Huerbo made a quick voice, and Shi Dali''s attitude had been expressed, but he did not dare to touch anything.


    Propose?


    Such two people make Shi Dali a little confused.


    It''s insane. You proposed yourself. Do you have a relationship with me?


    The others below continued to be in an uproar.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Dali, the news of hu''erbo''s proposal would be enough to shock the whole golden island.


    After all, Hu Erbo''s identity is there. He is the head of the four families.


    His marriage is no small matter.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    Waving his hand, he was too lazy to care more, but Shi Dali also gave face.


    He nodded excitedly. The next moment, Erbo adjusted his mood and then looked at the special box at the top of the venue, with a trace of tension in his eyes.


    In fact, all this was originally planned by hulbo.


    As for the object of his proposal, of course, is Wang Qingyue in the box!


    For the whole golden island, the Wang family is of absolutely special significance.


    Because in recent years, only they seem to know a certain channel between Golden Island and the outside world.


    Even if the family, as the head of the four families, looks very decent and beautiful in Golden Island, it is actually held by others.


    That''s right. So if Hujia can establish a closer relationship with Wang''s family, does it mean that the whole golden island will be completely under its own control?


    There is no doubt that nothing is more closely related than marriage, which is why hulbo made such a decision.


    Originally, he was going to kill the Titan family and propose marriage after getting something like that.


    However, because of Shi Dali''s relationship, things are moving in a completely uncontrolled direction.


    However, Hu Erbo is also smart. On the contrary, he thinks that this is a good opportunity, especially Shi Dali, who is the mountain protection god of Qingyun Mountain, is transformed into a human form.


    Now, if Wang Qingyue is pressed by Shi vigorously, it is likely that his plan will go smoothly.


    Thinking of this, hu er Bo nodded to the staff nearby.


    Immediately, the curtain of that box was slowly opened, and the scene was also exposed in front of everyone.


    "Dear Miss Wang Qingyue, please forgive me for my courage to propose to you on such an occasion, but it is really because I can''t control my surging emotion and ardent missing! Then, in the presence of Mr. Shi Dali, I want to know if you are willing to marry me? "


    Almost at the same time, the words that hulbo had already thought of sounded from his mouth, and his face was full of excitement and joy.


    Then, because the curtain opened, Wang Qingyue, who was exposed in front of everyone, didn''t pay any attention to ER Bo.


    She just looked at Shi Dali, who could not understand what was flashing in her eyes except Shi Dali.


    The atmosphere just froze.


    The audience below, on the one hand, marveled at Wang Qingyue''s appearance and temperament, on the other hand, they also felt strange.


    How can a woman whom hulbo likes to propose marriage with such great attention seem to give little face to Erbo?


    "Cough Miss Qingyue, would you like to Will you marry me


    Under the embarrassing situation, hu er Bo gave a dry cough, and then tried to say it again.


    However, Wang Qingyue is still silent, or as before, she is looking at Shi Dali, but her face seems to have a little more smile.


    Yes, Wang Qingyue is laughing.


    As for why she is laughing, because she feels very happy and interesting.


    It''s not easy for her to see Shi Dali''s strange expression in such a position.


    That''s why she couldn''t help showing such a touching look.


    Boom!


    Hulbo was suddenly dumbfounded. The smile was too elusive.


    Why?


    Why does Wang Qingyue ignore him and show such a smile to Shi Dali instead?


    "Miss Qingyue, I..."Bang!


    His anxiety made him want to say something more. Originally, he felt that everything was under his control, but now it seems that things are not like this, so he can''t wait to ask.


    But who knows to say half, directly by the stone big kick out.


    He was caught off guard. This time he fell into a dog''s excrement and knocked his front teeth off when he got up.


    When the whole audience felt confused, Shi Dali muttered to hulbo.


    "What kind of marriage do you want with her?"


    This sentence sounds senseless, in fact, it is completely the real idea of Shi Dali''s heart.


    Teacher Shi never dreamed that he would see Wang Qingyue here!


    For this woman, no one will Shi Dali''s emotional complexity, after all, from a certain point of view, they should have some special origin.


    So on the one hand, he felt incredible, on the other hand, he found hulbo a little annoying.


    Who is Wang Qingyue? Her father has decided to marry her. However, after that, she planned to retire, but she failed On the other hand, Cao Zian has made an engagement with her, but Wang Qingyue doesn''t agree and intends to quit!


    Such a chaotic relationship has not been sorted out clearly, how could Erbo even come out to propose?


    Who are you? You propose?


    "Mr. Shi Do you know that? "


    Wei Er Bo asked, covering his mouth, and finally got up to guess what it was.


    At the same time, bu ya, who has been standing beside her, is also looking at Shi Dali, and then turns her eyes to Wang Qingyue.


    What is the relationship between Shi Dali and Wang Qingyue? Bu Buya is not clear now.


    But it''s strange that she is a little nervous


    "Long time no see!"


    Ignoring Erbo''s question, Mr. Shi just looks up at Wang Qingyue and tears out a smile when she makes a sound.


    The world is so crazy, who knows why.


    But I have to say that the reappearance of Wang Qingyue, who disappeared in the fire in suhai, is really a happy thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    At this point, the fool knows that silence must be the most important thing to do.


    Even if the cloth is not quiet on one side.


    She has never heard about Wang Qingyue, but from hu er Bo''s attitude, we can see that this girl is definitely not simple.


    Naturally, there were problems with the understanding of the Titan family before. Shi Dali Definitely not an ordinary person, at least not the countryman they know.


    As for Wang Qingyue, she smiles and looks at hu''erbo.


    "Sorry, I have a fiance. Mr. Shi should be very clear about it."


    A very strange sentence, as if to explain to hu er Bo, but finally turned to Shi Dali.


    Huerbo was stunned. He did not think that Wang Qingyue had a fiance!


    To say that he didn''t know much about the Wang family, so he didn''t know it was totally understandable.


    As for Wang Qingyue''s fiance Judging from the current situation, 80% is Shi Dali!


    But Shi Dali is not the husband of the Titan family to marry Bu Buya?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Innumerable perplexities appeared in Erbo''s mind, which made him feel angry and depressed, but he could only continue to smile.


    It''s just that it looks a little weird without the front teeth.


    "Should the qualification be over? In this case, let''s all break up. It''s time to eat and go home. "


    Then Shi Dali asked hulbo.


    Wang Qingyue''s appearance, is to let teacher Shi very unexpected, but also brought some inexplicable joy.


    It''s like meeting an old friend in another country, and this woman seems to be more advanced than her old friend.


    That''s why teacher Shi can''t wait to have a chat with Wang Qingyue. At least she should be more familiar with this golden island than herself.


    "Er Of course, the qualification is over, the Titan family wins, and everyone can leave. "


    Open mouth, hu er Bo is quite knowledgeable, and immediately expressed his affirmation to Shi Dali''s inquiry.


    In this way, the staff began to act quickly to arrange the exit of the audience.


    Seeing that Shi Dali is going to find Wang Qingyue, bu ya, who has been silent, suddenly takes a step forward.


    "Do you come back?"


    Why do you want to ask such a question, bubuya also feel very surprised, only after opening his mouth did he realize that it was not suitable.


    The Titan family and Shi Dali had met by chance. Outsiders thought they had married him, but in fact nothing happened.


    Now that he has met his friend, or even his fiancee, he has no reason to stop him.


    "Come back, where are you going if you don''t?"


    Said Shi Dali subconsciously.


    In the courtyard of the Titan family, they still have some vulture meat, which can''t be wasted, so they must take it back.


    "Oh..."


    Nod gently, cloth not Ya no longer make a sound.


    In this way, there is no fear of other people''s ideas and eyes, Shi Dali has gone to that box.


    Finally, as he went inside, the curtain was pulled up again.


    Big guys are guessing what might happen inside, but no one knows. After all, after Shi Dali went in, the staff member arranged by hulbo also came out of it.


    "Don''t look, this man It''s dangerous. "


    The old voice interrupted Bu Ya''s thoughts, followed by looking back, she saw the old patriarch beside her.


    "He..."


    "Some people are destined to be passers-by, obsession will only hurt themselves."


    He sighed again, and there were some vicissitudes in the eyes of the old clan leader.


    After a deep look at him, Bu Bu Ya didn''t say much.


    Meanwhile, Shi Dali sits opposite Wang Qingyue.


    "The Wangs burned the old house in order to come here?"


    To get to the point, Mr. Shi asked directly.


    He has been speculating about the truth of the fire for a long time, but unfortunately he has not got an accurate answer. Now he has a chance to ask clearly.


    "It''s just part of it."


    Shaking her head gently, Wang Qingyue is very frank.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The order I got was to come here, and other people went to other places. As for where they went, I don''t know Only my father knows


    For Shi Dali, Wang Qingyue''s senses are very good, and there have been some common things between the two people, so they can establish mutual trust.


    "I see It seems that the Wangs have mastered the route between Golden Island and the outside world? "


    Nodding, Shi Dali continued to ask questions."Yes, I didn''t think of it before I came here, but it seems that my father has done a lot of things and hidden a lot of secrets."


    With a low voice, Wang Qingyue''s mood is very complicated.


    In the past, she thought she knew her father and Wang family well enough, but she found that things were not what she thought.


    "Then why did the Wangs come here?"


    Stone asked with a serious pause.


    "Apollo! I don''t know the specific things. The only thing I know is that golden island has a very important connection with the Apollo crash. This letter You should see it. "


    With these words, Wang Qingyue took out a letter from her body.


    This letter was given to her by Wang Qianren, who never read it to anyone except her.


    At the moment, she is willing to take it out, and is obviously not wary of Shi Dali.


    Reaching for it, Shi Dali went to check it immediately.


    After reading it, even if Mr. Shi had expected it, he still felt an unspeakable pressure.


    As Wang Qingyue said, the reason why the Wang family wanted to control the golden island was to determine the location of the Apollo crash, and in this letter, he knew another shocking thing.


    Shidoufang, also known as Shi Dali''s father, stayed on the Apollo!


    This news, Mr. Shi has not heard anything about it before. Even in those photos, he has not found his father.


    But now, suddenly learned that his father is also on the ship, Shi Dali''s mentality is completely different.


    "Around the Golden Island, we need to find three very important coordinates. As long as we find these three coordinates, the location of the Apollo crash can be almost determined, and the salvage work can continue."


    Looking at Shi Dali, Wang Qingyue''s voice rings out again.


    "Salvage? Are you going to salvage Apollo? "


    Surprised again, Shi Dali asked immediately.


    "To be exact, Apollo is just a part of the plan, more importantly What''s under it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    The voice is calm, Wang Qingyue finished and took out one thing again.


    It''s a very special compass. It looks like it''s been through many years. It''s full of old marks.


    "I think you should know something about the second substance, look at this compass, this thing That''s what the second substance makes. "


    Wang Qingyue handed the compass again, and Shi Dali naturally took it.


    Almost feel the texture of the moment, teacher Shi has confirmed what Wang Qingyue said.


    Yes, the second substance!


    There''s something special about the power of the compass. It''s like there''s a kind of force that can make a difference in the power of the compass.


    "Where did this come from?"


    I just feel that the things that once made me extremely confused seem to be gradually unfolding. When Shi vigorously inquired, his voice was inexplicably nervous.


    "I don''t know. I only know that this compass has a very special power. It can guide us to find the coordinates and the things under the Apollo. In fact, under its guidance, Apollo reached this sea area and followed the crash."


    Shaking her head, Wang Qingyue''s eyes are full of unspeakable gravity.


    Some things, if not understood, will never feel the shock.


    After Wang''s house was burned down, Wang Qingyue really learned something that she had never known before. Now she has changed a lot compared with the past.


    "Apollo, what is it for?"


    Looking at the compass lying quietly in his hands, Shi Dali couldn''t help asking this question.


    About this ship, from Professor Lopez of Anbei, Mr. Shi can be said to be in-depth step by step.


    But the most crucial part of it was never touched by him.


    Now facing Wang Qingyue, it''s obviously a good opportunity.


    "According to the information collected by the Wangs, the reason why Apollo went to sea at that time was that Professor Lopez made a breakthrough in the study of the second substance. At the same time, they had a special analyzer in their hands. Through that instrument, it was determined that there was a large concentration of the second substance in a certain position in the sea, and there were fluctuations in life ¡­¡±


    "And they went out to sea to look for it? But in the end, a shipwreck? At the same time, it is also because of this incident that the route between Golden Island and the outside world has been cut off! "


    Just feel that all things are linked together, Shi Dali''s tone is also become urgent.


    "Yes, that''s what I''ve learned for a while, but no one knows what happened on Apollo and whether they found something like that on the bottom of the sea After all, the only survivor, teacher Lopez, is dead. Sorry about your father People "


    shook their heads, and Wang Qingyue apologized.


    As for Shi Dali, he was silent at this time.


    Yes, according to the official news, Lopez is indeed dead.


    But he knew very well that Mo ran was on that boat at that time, and that guy is safe now!


    As for my father, it was a special intuition that he should still be alive!


    Especially the guy named Hu Sheng at that time. It sounds like he even knew where his father Shi Doufang was


    "The Wangs want to do it again? And why? "


    When he looked up again, Shi Dali looked at Wang Qingyue. Obviously, he didn''t quite understand this.


    The second substance is really full of mystery, but is it really worth paying?


    "I don''t know. My father Wang Qianren is totally different from my father in memory, so no one knows what he thinks. The only thing I can do is to follow his requirements, otherwise..."


    In the middle of the speech, Wang Qingyue stopped, and the mood in his eyes was more complicated.


    Although she didn''t finish her words, Shi Dali really understood. At the same time, he thought of the scene when they met for the first time.


    At that time, Wang Qingyue was put into the coffin and nearly buried alive.


    Now think about it, this kind of thing is a little crazy.


    You should know that Wang Qingyue is the eldest daughter of the Wang family and also the biological daughter of Wang Qianren.


    In such an identity, who has the courage to this extent?


    Similarly, who has the ability to do such a thing?


    Shi Dali can''t imagine, Wang Qingyue can''t think of it, but if you change the angle, it''s very unusual.


    "That is to say, the reason why the gambling competition is so attractive is that those forces outside want to know the news of Golden Island, and then, like your royal family, control here, and then search for Apollo in this sea area?"


    With a wink, Mr. Shi suddenly understood.


    No wonder the final of this gambling contest will make so many forces around the world pay so much attention to it. The real reason is actually this!"It should be. In recent years, there is no secret among the world''s top powers about the existence of the second substance. Basically, all forces have set up special research institutes to study the second substance. As the Apollo, which is likely to make a great breakthrough in this matter, no one is willing to give up, if not this route They don''t know. They don''t know about gold island. Maybe here It''s a slaughter. "


    With a sigh, Wang Qingyue looked very dignified.


    As a member who has a deep understanding of Golden Island, Wang Qingyue''s words are quite clear.


    Mr. Shi nodded his head and looked dignified.


    Now it seems that the king of gamblers knows another route, so the final game of gambling will be in this place.


    Once those outside forces take him as a breakthrough, there will soon be unimaginable forces to reach the Golden Island.


    At that time, although these ordinary people on the island were isolated from the outside world, but their life was quite comfortable, they might really encounter a huge crisis.


    "How far away are you from controlling the whole golden island? After control, make sure it won''t hurt ordinary people? "


    When he looked up again, Shi Dali looked at Wang Qingyue and asked seriously.


    Of course, he has enough trust in Wang Qingyue, but not for the Wang family.


    Who knows if the Wangs will be the first to use knives against these aborigines after taking control of golden island.


    "I can guarantee that the Wangs are only for the Apollo and the things under the Apollo. There is no malice for these people on Golden Island. Now they want to get control, but only for the convenience of later actions."


    Looking at Shi Dali seriously, Wang Qingyue makes a promise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    At this moment, the two people obviously do not represent themselves.


    And it''s because they understand this that they''re all looking into each other''s eyes.


    "If the Wangs can guarantee that, I''ll help you."


    Finally, Mr. Shi took a deep breath and made a decision.


    The reason why he chose to do so has already been seriously considered. It is obvious that golden island has become the center of the vortex.


    Instead of waiting for those messy forces to enter here, it would be better to give this opportunity to the Wangs directly.


    On the one hand, Wang family belongs to China after all, on the other hand, Wang Qingyue is trustworthy.


    Since she has made such a guarantee, Shi Dali believes in the sincerity of the Wangs.


    Although it seems unfair for the Titan family to let golden island be controlled like this, there is no absolute fairness in this world.


    Relatively speaking, this way can also maximize the safety of these people.


    "What do you need?"


    Wang Qingyue is also very direct. She believes in the strength of Shi Dali. At this time, she is willing to help herself. Of course, she will not refuse.


    However, we should always make it clear about cooperation, especially that Wang Qingyue doesn''t want to owe Shi Dali such a favor.


    "All the news of the Wang family is shared with me. The control of golden island is also in the hands of you and me. I want to participate in the final salvage."


    Understand the meaning of Wang Qingyue, Shi Dali is not polite.


    He will never be absent in this matter.


    Because Mr. Shi has a strong premonition, maybe after the Apollo is picked up, some things will give him a huge shock.


    "Good, deal!"


    Wang Qingyue nodded directly, very happy.


    As a matter of fact, she is already doing the news sharing.


    "So what do you need to do next?"


    "In addition to Golden Island, we need three coordinates to determine the location of the crash. We need the sea map in the hands of the four families and the location of the golden mountain."


    Now that the cooperation has been reached, Wang Qingyue will of course say what she plans to do later.


    "Jinshan''s words I''ve found it. I have the route map in my hands, so I don''t need to waste any more time on it. "


    Waving hands, teacher Shi said with a smile.


    Stupefied for a moment, Wang Qingyue looked at the stone seriously and shook his head.


    "Sure enough, you really have incredible power. The four families of Jinshan have been looking for it for ten years, but they still can''t find the route map When you first came, you knew where Jinshan was? "


    From the bottom of my heart, Wang Qingyue said so.


    "Pure luck, pure luck."


    With a grin, Mr. Shi is quite modest.


    But in his eyes, Wang Qingyue was more humble.


    This man is really different.


    "By the way, the ancestor of Qingyun Mountain Have you eaten it? "


    Cold and not Ding, Wang Qingyue lowered her voice and asked vigorously at the stone. Her big eyes still flickered at him.


    This problem came so suddenly that he didn''t have any precautions at all, which made Mr. Shi almost spit out his saliva.


    "Er What did you say? "


    "Look at your hat and the bone sword behind your back. 80% of the ancestors were eaten by you. That''s why they smell so strong. Otherwise Are you really a monster


    With a hint of banter, Wang Qingyue directly debunks Mr. Shi.


    This woman is so clever that she can see all these clearly.


    But when I think about it, as long as we uphold the materialist scientific view, there is nothing to ponder!


    In a word, Shi Dali is definitely not a monster!


    "Cough I''m helpless, too


    With a dry cough, Mr. Shi shook his head.


    Wang Qingyue shakes her head and smiles even more.


    I have to say, this kind of thing is really very interesting.


    "As it happens, the representatives of the four families are outside. I think this matter can be explained to us directly, and I also want you to help me find a few people. "


    Thought a turn, suddenly thought of this son, Shi Dali immediately made a sound.


    After the previous qualification, Shi''s deterrent power has reached a new height, so instead of waiting for the four families to negotiate, it''s better to let them quickly reach an agreement here.


    After all, the current situation is extremely urgent.


    Hearing this, Wang Qingyue thought a little, and then nodded to agree.


    In this way, as their meaning spread, huerbo came up with them, including the old patriarch of the Titan family.


    Four people, representing four families.After entering the box and sitting down, the old clan leader now looks at Shi Dali''s eyes, but it is quite different from before. After all, the events of the qualification match before him have brought him great shock.


    Is the ancestor of Dali, especially Yunshan This problem is really stressful.


    "All of you sit down. It''s like this. Let''s come here to talk about cooperation with you Don''t be nervous. It''s really just cooperation. Each of you will take out a part of the sea area map of golden island. We need the sea area map to do something. "


    Take the lead to make a sound, Mr. Shi is not polite.


    To deal with these people, sometimes talking too much will make things more complicated.


    "Cooperation?"


    Obviously, including the old patriarch, there are some accidents about these two words.


    Over the years, there have been constant struggles among their four families. When did they even have the opportunity to cooperate?


    "Yes, cooperation! Now only cooperation can let you through the next crisis! And listen carefully. What I''m talking about now is an order, not a discussion with you. If someone disagrees I''ll eat it. "


    Looking serious, Mr. Shi glanced around.


    At the end of the sentence, Erbo and they were all chilly.


    Sure enough, this guy is a monster, a monster that eats people.


    In the face of such a terrible monster, especially he seems to have reached an agreement with Wang Qingyue. In this case, no one has the courage to object to anything, so after looking at each other for a while, hu er Bo is the first to nod his head.


    "I agree to cooperate. This is our family''s chart of the sea, and I''d like to show it."


    It''s very direct. Hu Erbo took out all the maps of the sea area.


    Originally, he wanted to give it to Wang Qingyue as a proposal gift, but now it''s good. Instead, he took it out like this.


    With hulbo''s beginning, other people certainly have nothing to say, so The matter of cooperation has been settled.


    "Good, there''s one more thing you need to help me with. Please try your best to find some people for me!"


    This scene makes Shi Dali very satisfied. After nodding, he makes a sound again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Looking for someone?


    Originally, the patriarchs of the four families were all a little nervous, but when they suddenly heard that it was such a thing, they were all stunned.


    "Mr. Shi, you Who are you looking for? "


    Hu er Bo made a sound. He still looked rather embarrassed without teeth. However, he didn''t dare to delay. He immediately asked the stone vigorously.


    "I can''t describe what they look like, but I should take a few children with me. To tell you the truth, they all come from outside. If they can''t be found, something will happen."


    After careful consideration, Shi Dali can''t describe their appearance clearly.


    The only characteristic that he can be sure of is those little ancestors.


    "Outsiders?"


    Face Qi becomes dignified, the old clan head mouth repeats a way.


    For Golden Island, the word "outsider" means something different to them.


    "Yes, we must find them as soon as possible. I hope all four of you can participate. As long as we find these people, I can tell you the location of Jinshan."


    Slightly forward to gather together, stone vigorously''s voice is low.


    This sentence, again gave a few people in front of a huge shock.


    About Jinshan, it is absolutely the most important secret of the whole golden island.


    After all, the reason why it is called the Golden Island is the golden mountain. However, because of the interruption of the air route, all the people on the island continue to use gold cards as currency.


    However, in fact, the gold card without Jinshan as the foundation is of no significance.


    Originally, everyone thought that it would be a long time to find Jinshan, but now Shi Dali''s words have shown that this matter He knows it!


    "Mr. Shi, what you said is true?"


    The trembling voice from the old patriarch''s mouth, in fact, is their attitude.


    At this moment, the old patriarch''s attitude to teacher Shi is very respectful, even afraid.


    "Yes, it''s absolutely true. Please believe that Wang family and I are here to help you, while others are not trustworthy. In this way, things will be much easier."


    Nodding again, Shi vigorously throws this sentence out.


    Sure enough, things are changeable. When I went to suhai with my mother to retire, teacher Shi never dreamed that he would cooperate with the Wang family one day, and it was such a close relationship.


    The heads of the four families all look at each other and finally nod together.


    "Well, we''ll concentrate on looking for the people you said, and we''ll let you know as soon as we have any news."


    As a representative, the old patriarch gave a guarantee.


    After that, the four patriarchs left from here, and the news about looking for Lewis passed on immediately. This matter has become a top priority.


    "When I find them, I''ll leave."


    Looking at Wang Qingyue again, Shi Dali makes a sound slowly.


    Things here will definitely be a long process. If it wasn''t for Wang Qingyue, the purpose of Shi Dali''s coming here is very simple, that is, to participate in the final of the gambling competition and get the first place.


    However, because of Wang Qingyue''s relationship, things have become a different situation.


    What''s more, the first place I cared about is meaningless now.


    I''m kidding. The whole Jinshan is controlled by myself. What else do other people play?


    From another point of view, you can even think that the whole golden island is his!


    "Are you going back to Beijing?"


    Nodding gently, Wang Qingyue didn''t feel surprised at teacher Shi''s decision.


    "Yes, there are many things waiting for me outside, so it''s up to you."


    His eyes are full of trust, Shi Dali said to Wang Qingyue.


    "Well, I''ll let you know as soon as I find the exact location of the wreck."


    Similarly, Wang Qingyue gave a guarantee.


    In this way, the two men discussed some of the details of cooperation, which were actually around the search for the location of the Apollo shipwreck.


    When Shi Dali came out of the box again, it was more than an hour later.


    According to Mr. Shi''s idea, there should be no one outside at this time.


    But the fact is totally different from his imagination. The whole stadium is full of people.


    "Congratulations to my ancestors for growing up!"


    Standing at the front, Mr. Xiaofeng was very excited and the first to shout out the slogan.


    A group of disciples of Qingyun Mountain were shouting in unison.


    But teacher Shi in front of me is a black line.


    Psycho, isn''t it?


    What does it mean to grow up?"You Nothing at all? "


    After some awkward pause, Shi Dali asked the crowd.


    "Laozu Zong, we are waiting here to take you back to Qingyun Mountain."


    Xiao Feng slightly bowed his head and said respectfully.


    In just over an hour, Xiaofeng has arranged for the people of Qingyun Mountain to conduct an all-round investigation on Shi Dali. Finally, it is determined that this man is really a good man. There is no sign before.


    The time basically coincides with the time when the ancestor disappeared. In this way, it is basically certain that he is really the ancestor of Qingyun Mountain.


    That''s why Xiaofeng will inform everyone to come here and make such a big card face.


    "Back to Qingyun Mountain? I don''t have to. I still have some things to deal with. I''ll be back when I''m done. "


    Shake hands quickly. Shi Dali doesn''t want to go to Qingyun Mountain.


    Although these guys are stupid and think they are ancestors, once they find out that they are wrong, and their ancestors are roasted into meat kebabs, they will jump up and play for their lives.


    It''s not that Shi Dali will be afraid, but now the time is tight, and there is no time to take care of these things.


    "But We have something very important to discuss with you. "


    Eyes twinkle, whistling wind some embarrassed, finally lowered the voice to say vigorously to the stone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Slightly a Leng, stone vigorously subconsciously asked.


    "Those people It''s already here. "


    Then, Xiao Feng looked at the box where Shi Dali was before. He seemed to be a little scared, and then continued to say in a very small voice.


    "Who is it?"


    My heart moved, and Mr. Shi was really interested.


    Qingyun Mountain, as a martial school in Golden Island, has no secret.


    "The guys who contacted us last time, their people have arrived And now we''ve caught some intruders in the mountains


    Go on, the wind is blowing.


    Finally, he took out a photo and handed it to Mr. Shi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Subconsciously take this thing over, Shi Dali is really a bit surprised.


    This picture in Xiaofeng''s hand is yuan Tianxia''s group. However, the gambling masters who were on board at that time were tied up with ropes. They were at a loss when facing the camera, and their eyes were sad.


    "They Are they all on Qingyun Mountain


    Looking at Xiaofeng again, Shi Dali wants to make sure.


    "Yes, they are a group of unknown intruders, but they are all under our control. How do you deal with them?"


    Carefully out of the sound, Xiaofeng obviously feel stone vigorously for this thing to interest.


    "In that case I''ll go with you. "


    Nodding, Mr. Shi knew he had to go.


    It''s really hard to find a way out. It takes no effort. Who would have thought that all the people they tried to find were caught by Qingyun Mountain.


    It is estimated that Yuan Tianxia, even the gambling king outside, would not have thought that things would develop so dramatically.


    "Welcome back to the mountain. The guests are waiting for you."


    Shi Dali is determined to return to Qingyun Mountain, which is great good news for Xiaofeng. After all, his ancestors have been guarding Qingyun Mountain for many years, and there is no doubt about his powerful strength.


    Now it has broken through the shackles and turned into a human form, so the strength is even more amazing.


    As long as he is willing to return to Qingyun Mountain, he will continue to occupy the dominant position!


    "All right, let''s go."


    With a wave of his hand, Shi Dali followed Xiaofeng and a group of people came out of the stadium.


    At this time, he was going to leave the tree.


    It''s a little strange that Buya didn''t leave with the Titan family. Shi Dali immediately went there.


    Similarly, Buya also watched him step by step, standing under the tree, his eyes slightly fluctuated.


    "Are you going to Qingyun Mountain?"


    Take the lead to make a sound, cloth not ya to stone teacher asked.


    "Yes, I''m leaving. Why didn''t you go back? The next period of time, Golden Island will be very dangerous, protect yourself


    For this girl, Shi Dali''s impression is still good, so at the moment is also serious.


    "Thank you."


    But bu Ya''s answer here is very simple, just two words.


    "I may be leaving soon."


    He said again, and then stopped.


    If yuan Tianxia is really in Qingyun Mountain, then basically the task of coming here is over, so it is indeed time to leave.


    As such a special friend in a short time, Shi Dali felt that he should say goodbye.


    "Will you come back?"


    Did not ask shi Dali why to go, and where to go, bu ya just calmly asked if he would come back.


    "I''ll be back. We''ll have kebabs together then."


    Grinning, Shi vigorously patted Bu Bu Ya''s shoulder.


    With the same smile, Bu Bu Ya nodded.


    Since Shi Dali comes back, that is enough, which is why she is waiting here.


    She is quite satisfied with the answer.


    In this way, after a short farewell, Shi Dali returned to Xiaofeng and their side, followed by the car.


    Then, the huge motorcade left here and went directly to Qingyun Mountain.


    Along the way, Shi Dali has a clearer understanding of golden island.


    Not to mention, this place is very harmonious. Although ordinary people have lost contact with the outside world, this situation gives the city a special flavor.


    And Qingyun Mountain is in the southernmost part of the whole pirates. When they get to the mountain, the sky is dark.


    It''s obvious that it''s hard to get out of the car because the air is cold.


    "Laozu Zong, go to meet the guests first? Or Go and see the intruders first? "


    Xiaofeng was standing beside him. At this time, he asked for advice from the stone.


    "Go and see the intruders first."


    Direct voice, Shi Dali basically did not hesitate.


    Although for the so-called guests in the wind, Mr. Shi is also very curious, but by contrast, he is more related to Lewis and the children''s news.


    In this way, Xiao Feng led the way in front of him, and Shi Dali followed him into the cave.


    The development of Qingyun Mountain in recent years is really good, so it can be called a unique cave in the cave. At least for Mr. Shi, it seems to open another door.


    After crossing the winding road, they finally arrived in front of a big iron gate."Those people, they''re in there!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, inside the iron gate, Yuan Tianxia and a group of people are also engaged in a fierce dispute.


    "I think we should explain."


    He had been silent for several hours. When he looked up again, Yuan Tianxia made a direct voice.


    His eyes were firm, and it was clear that a decision had been made.


    "Yes, tell me! I agree. "


    Immediately, a voice of approval followed.


    And then it was almost like a domino effect, and the Gang said one after another in agreement and confession.


    Originally, when the big guys stayed on that ship, they were all ambitious and even planned to conquer Golden Island completely.


    However, things are changeable. It''s just like a psycho. He didn''t even have enough to eat, and then he was arrested.


    Obviously, it''s been a little hard for people to carry.


    Looking at the approval of the public, Yuan Tianxia was also very excited. He planned to inform the outside world about his intention to explain his sincerity.


    The result is that at this time, a confused voice in the corner rings.


    "You What are you going to account for? What did they ask? "


    This sentence is just like a stone, almost smashing the brains of a group of people in Yuan Tianxia.


    Yes, they didn''t ask anything. What can I tell you?


    One by one, they were excited, as if they had found a way out. They were like two strokes.


    After some silence, Yuan Tianxia, who was quite annoyed, looked directly in the direction of the voice.


    There is a dishevelled man, his arms are holding a baby, but compared to his appearance, the baby is very white, it seems that he has been very good care.


    "Cobra, what''s wrong with you? Why do you still have this little thing with you? Shi Dali is dead! No one threatens you to take care of him! "


    Following him, Yuan Tianxia began to scold him.


    Obviously, he was out of control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    However, in the same environment, Yuan Tianxia is not the only one. Other players glare at Cobra one after another at this time.


    That kind of emotion is really very complicated. On the one hand, they want to find a breakthrough to vent their anger. On the other hand, Shi vigorously gave up the child to them. In addition to Lewis, who did not know why he had not been arrested, others gave up the child!


    However, cobra, who at first seemed to have no bottom line at all, is still sticking to his responsibility.


    So they were very angry, very angry.


    "Shi Dali is dead But I''m not dead, I''m not dead, and this child is not going to die


    The cobra''s voice is low. This guy has always been a cruel character. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of anything. At the moment, there is fire coming out of his eyes.


    People are always emotional animals. During this period of time, cobra can obviously feel the attachment of this little guy in his arms.


    This kind of thing, which he had never experienced before, became more and more precious.


    Looking at the cobra''s desperate posture, Yuan Tianxia looked around, but he still didn''t make a sound after all.


    It''s not that he wants to understand something, but he admits it.


    He still knows the figure and ferocity of Cobra. If you start here, he will be in bad luck, so it''s better to keep quiet.


    Squeak


    That is, when the atmosphere is so slightly silent, the iron door opens.


    Following behind, a group of Qingyun Mountain disciples came in and stood on both sides.


    "Let''s all cheer up. Our ancestors of Qingyun Mountain are coming to see you!"


    The first disciple spoke directly to Yuan Tianxia and his group of people in a cold voice. There was no polite meaning between the words.


    Yuan Tianxia, on the other hand, felt a chill in their back.


    Ancestor!


    If you don''t say anything else, just these three words, there is a kind of unspeakable pressure.


    Qingyun Mountain sounds like a very powerful warrior. How terrible are the ancestors of these guys?


    And now this old ancestor wants to meet his group. Why?


    "Ha ha, I advise you to be honest. Our ancestors were monsters for hundreds of years, and now they have become human beings. If you dare to have any disrespect, it is estimated that the old man will stutter you!"


    Again, said the disciple.


    Boom!


    Just feel like a thunderbolt, Yuan Tianxia a group of people on the spot silly.


    Monster, become human?


    Isn''t this the story in the novel?


    How can it really happen?


    Terrible, it''s terrible!


    Looking at each other face to face, everyone was trembling, especially yuan Tianxia. Because of different cultures, he was able to understand the horror of this kind of thing.


    If this disciple didn''t run the train and talk nonsense, then the old ancestor might really eat people!


    In this way, a group of people carefully stand beside, the atmosphere is not dare to come out, and then slightly bow their heads to wait for the next fate.


    Dada dada


    Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, Shi Dali and Xiaofeng walked in like this.


    At first sight, Mr. Shi saw yuan Tianxia.


    When I saw yuan Tianxia before, he didn''t like him at all. He even thought this guy was not a good thing.


    But now it''s a little strange to meet on such an occasion.


    "Laozu Zong, they are the intruders. How do you deal with them?"


    After standing still, the roaring wind made a loud voice at the stone to ask for instructions.


    Without saying a word, Shi Dali walked forward, and then came to Yuan Tianxia.


    Because of lowering their heads, Yuan Tianxia did not know what the ancestor of Qingyun Mountain looked like. However, they had already known that it was a monster turned into a human form, so they didn''t have the courage to see it.


    At the moment, seeing the old ancestor come to him, Yuan Tianxia knelt down on the ground with a puff.


    Joking, nothing is more important than to save the dog''s life, so we must express our attitude at this time, otherwise we will be killed by one bite!


    "Ancestors, it''s all misunderstandings. It''s all misunderstandings. We They are all good people, big good people! "


    In a hurry, Yuan Tianxia couldn''t care which Mandarin he was speaking. Anyway, he felt that his heart would fly out of his mouth as he spoke.


    But also at this time, Shi saw the cobra, and the child in his arms.


    WOW!


    As if there was a feeling, the baby, who was still quite quiet, suddenly began to wail.


    The cry surprised everyone.


    Yuan Tianxia, in particular, swore in his heart.To die, to die!


    In the face of a monster, who can expect him to have some humanity? Now if he is angered by the cry of a child, he will eat people on the spot.


    But without waiting for him to say anything more, a familiar voice suddenly rings in the ear.


    "Give me the baby."


    Four words, let everyone is stupefied.


    Yuan Tianxia, in particular, suddenly burst into a strange voice Why are you so familiar?


    "You are Shi Dali


    The next moment, the voice of the cobra rings.


    Yes, the cobra looked up and saw the familiar face. It was like a dream.


    At this time, all the other players are looking at the old ancestor, including yuan Tianxia.


    In addition to being at a loss, his mind was filled with a strange fright.


    Cobra is right. This sound is the sound of Shi Dali!


    Then, he really saw Shi Dali.


    "Why is this only child? What about the other kids? Where have you been? And Louis? "


    As for Shi Dali at this moment, of course, he didn''t care what yuan Tianxia thought. He quickly walked to Cobra and took the child over. He asked anxiously.


    "Louis wasn''t brought here, the other kids are with him, these guys He gave up the baby when he was on the boat


    Some looked at the stone with fear, and then the cobra made a sound.


    He didn''t hide anything. He was completely honest.


    However, after this sentence, Yuan Tianxia and his family were all in despair.


    Although they don''t know whether this man is Shi Dali or the ancestor of Qingyun Mountain?


    But No matter whether he is Shi Dali or the ancestor of Qingyun Mountain, he seems to care about those children very much, and they all have very terrible power!


    In this way, things are clear.


    It is estimated that they are completely finished, and they are likely to be eaten in one bite?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    "Give up?"


    Yuan Ning looked back at them coldly.


    The reason why he would go all out to look for these guys along the way is for the children.


    But yuan Tianxia these guys actually chose to give up after they fell off the boat.


    This is a betrayal, but also a heart of stone.


    "Shi Dali, inside There must be some misunderstanding. "


    Biting his teeth, Yuan Tianxia and other players were covered in cold sweat.


    No one thought that Shi Dali could reappear alive, and still be the ancestor of Qingyun Mountain.


    But it''s undeniable that the power of life and death of his group is absolutely in his hands. If Shi Dali wants to kill them now, maybe the Jade Emperor can''t save them.


    As for Mr. Shi, he didn''t pay any attention to Yuan Tianxia. Instead, he looked at Cobra again.


    "Thank you."


    Very sincere three words, absolutely is Shi Dali''s words from the bottom of his heart.


    Sure enough, things are changeable, and he didn''t expect that the one who can stick to his responsibility will be Cobra.


    "You''re welcome, son."


    Gently shaking his head, looking at the child in Shi Dali''s arms, the cobra looks complicated.


    Stay in this cage these days, can not see any hope, if the child is not still around him, then he may have given up.


    "But do you know where Louis is?"


    Soon, Shi Dali''s expression became serious again.


    Eight children, now in addition to their own arms inside this, there are another seven have not heard from, so Mr. Shi really has no way to relax.


    "I don''t know. After landing at that time, everyone went their separate ways. After Louis took seven children, there was no clue. These people He didn''t seem to have been found


    At the end, the cobra lowered its voice.


    Obviously, he thought that Shi Dali had come in as an identity. Anyway, he was not the ancestor of Qingyun Mountain.


    Naturally, there should be some vigilance.


    Yuan Tianxia looked at each other face to face, and everyone was very anxious.


    There is no doubt that if we can provide some information about Louis at this time, it will inevitably change Shi Dali''s attitude, which will make up for the mistakes.


    However, the fact is that they really don''t know, so they have to be in a hurry.


    "Ancestors, these people Do you know all of them? "


    Xiao Feng has been observing the situation nearby. At this time, he takes the initiative and asks in a low voice.


    The situation is different from what he imagined. These guys in the cell are intruders. What are they doing? Now it seems that Shi Dali and them are old acquaintances.


    "I do know..."


    Simple nod, Shi Dali did not explain what.


    In this case, it is more appropriate to say less, or it may be self defeating.


    Eyes twinkle, Xiao Feng didn''t ask much.


    It''s the first time for him to experience the change of monster into human, so he feels quite at a loss about how it happened.


    "All right, this man will take it. It''s delicious and delicious. The others Whatever. "


    After that, Shi Dali turned back and said to the roaring wind.


    Obviously, he intends to save Xiaofeng. As for the people like yuan Tianxia, Mr. Shi will not pay more attention to them.


    Originally, the big guys had no friendship, and even could be regarded as enemies. It was their personal behavior to participate in the gambling competition, so naturally they had to bear all the consequences.


    What''s more, they even gave up their children, so naturally, you can''t expect Mr. Shi to help.


    Sure enough, with the words of Shi Dali, a group of people almost sat on the ground together.


    It''s done, it''s done!


    Qingyunshan people are too cruel. They didn''t fight against them before. That''s because they are waiting for the arrangement of their ancestors.


    Now, the ancestors took the cobra away and waited on them with good food and drink. They I don''t think it''s saved.


    "Shi Dali, you..."


    In despair, Yuan Tianxia plans to say something.


    In the middle, he was kicked out by Xiaofeng.


    "All locked up and sent to dig coal!"


    With absolute authority, he directly tried yuan Tianxia''s fate.


    When Yuan Dali''s back was closed, he was followed by the iron snake.


    "Where are the guests?"


    After coming out from here and explaining a few words to cobra, Shi Dali looks at Xiaofeng and asks.


    When he came to Qingyun Mountain, he had two purposes. The first goal has been completed, so now is the second one.Who are the guests in the roaring wind?


    "Right ahead, I''ll lead the way."


    Nodding immediately, Xiaofeng took the initiative to move forward.


    In this way, the two men, one in front of the other, passed through the heavily guarded passageway and finally stopped in a reception hall.


    Almost at the moment of entering the door, Shi Dali has seen more than ten men in the living room.


    These guys are all dressed in black robes, with a faint smell of blood in the cold breath. The first one is special, with eyes. The blue eyes have a different temperament. I think they are from America.


    "Everyone has been waiting for a long time. This is the ancestor of Qingyun Mountain."


    Xiao Feng is the first to make a sound, which is to introduce Shi Dali''s identity to a group of people in front of him.


    "Ancestor? The ancestor of Qingyun Mountain Isn''t it a vulture? "


    Leng for a moment, glasses man some strange.


    "Yes, the old ancestor used to be a vulture, but now he has become a man."


    His face was full of excitement. Xiaofeng said it, obviously trying to pass it on. After all, it was like a miracle that something happened to his ancestors.


    However, the opposite glasses man group of people, is more and more at a loss, look at each other are not very clear.


    "He From a beast to a man? Are you kidding me


    Then, someone questioned.


    When hearing this question, Mr. Shi almost couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    Understand people, this is understanding people!


    It''s so reasonable that a beast becomes a man These guys in Qingyun Mountain are crazy!


    But there''s no way. People have to make themselves ancestors. It''s not easy for Shi Dali to directly expose and deny them. That''s it.


    "I know you can''t believe it, but it''s true, this man It is the ancestor of Qingyun Mountain. His breath is the greatest proof. "


    Xiao Feng can be said to be resolute. Obviously, he has completely anesthetized himself.


    Because in his cognition, his ancestors were eaten?


    This kind of thing will never happen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Because Xiaofeng''s attitude is too firm, so the atmosphere stopped.


    Especially the men with glasses, looking at each other, is obviously a bit uncertain. After all, Shi Dali''s identity is too shocking.


    "Well, not to mention anything else. My name is Hagen. I''m a professor at Morse University."


    Finally, the pair of eyes fixed on Shi Dali. After about ten seconds, the voice of the man with glasses rang out.


    Morse University!


    These four words, let originally some uninteresting stone vigorously, instantaneous came the spirit.


    In the past, Mr. Shi didn''t know much about this school. It can be said that he had never heard of it.


    But the grape fairy has been confirmed before, and Chen Shuke should be in this school now.


    Originally in Shi Dali''s plan, after returning to Beijing, he was going to go to America and have a good look at this school.


    As a result, the mysterious visitor on Qingyun Mountain is actually from Morse University!


    "Hello."


    In these two words, Shi Dali expressed his sincerity, and then sat on the chair.


    "Since Mr. Xiaofeng said that you are their ancestor, you should be able to make decisions about coming to Qingyun Mountain?"


    Keep staring at Blackstone.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi took a look at Xiaofeng and nodded.


    "That''s right."


    For Shi Dali such an answer, Xiaofeng did not object to anything, obviously also agreed that Shi Dali can help them to make a decision.


    "That''s enough. I don''t care whether you are a monster or not. Since you can be the master of Qingyun Mountain, I''ll talk to you directly The reason why we come to golden island is to cooperate with you, Qingyun Mountain, and get control of it! "


    Sure enough, Hagen spoke directly.


    In fact, before Hagen said this, Shi Dali had already guessed the intention of these people.


    Since they came from the outside world, and they all caught yuan Tianxia together with Qingyun Mountain, they were obviously regarded as competitors.


    In this way, their purpose should be the same as the king of gamblers. They are all for the control of Golden Island!


    "You want to cooperate with us to control here. Do you know if you have enough strength?"


    Keep calm, stone vigorously slowly sound.


    He intends to find out the details of these people, and then inform Wang Qingyue of the news.


    The Wangs didn''t realize that there was another group of people who had done the same thing with them.


    "You can rest assured of our strength. Since this broken route can be investigated by us, you should understand that our supporters are extraordinary! Even I can tell you, in this world, no one is our opponent. "


    Good fellow, Hagen''s words are full of self-confidence. He looks like he''s going to heaven.


    Seriously looking at his face, Shi teacher is a short silence.


    "So Are you from day eight? "


    Then, suddenly, this sentence came out of his mouth.


    In an instant, Hagen''s face changed greatly, and their appearance was absolutely astonished.


    The reason for this is that they are very surprised.


    As for the eighth day Institute, it is also an absolute secret in the outside world. Only qualified personnel can access it.


    Think about it. The outside world is like this. Now, on such a closed island, there are people who know their identities and directly tear them down?


    "How do you know?"


    He lowered his voice, and Hagen was on guard, even ready to start.


    They are absolutely silent when they come here, and it is related to the action plan behind the Research Institute. Naturally, no accident can happen.


    Now it seems that the ancestor on Qingyun is obviously an accident!


    "I am a monster Do you think I don''t know? "


    Casually waving his hand, Shi vigorously made a mysterious gesture.


    Although I admit that I am a monster, I always feel a little awkward.


    Then there was silence.


    "It seems that our thinking is too simple. I apologize for my recklessness. Now we can have a good talk. Since you know the eighth day Institute, we should also know our strength, so how do you think about cooperation?"


    Hagen''s voice was more gentle when he spoke again.


    At least in his heart, he did not intend to regard Shi Dali as an idiot aboriginal.


    "We can talk about cooperation, but let me guess You''re here for Apollo, too? "


    Go on, teacher Shi''s voice rings.Obviously, he thinks this is a good opportunity. If he can get other things from these people, it will also help Wang Qingyue. Er


    again, Hagen was so surprised that his face became extremely dignified.


    "You know Apollo? "


    This appearance made Shi Dali have a definite answer in his heart. Sure enough, these guys came for Apollo.


    But think about it, it makes sense.


    On the eighth day, the Institute has been studying the second substance mysteriously, and now it seems that Morse university should be a very important base for them.


    The only person who came to Hessian university to explain why he came from the University of Hagen is the only one who came from the university to find a reasonable person.


    After all, the Apollo survivor, Professor Lopez, also came from Morse University.


    "Yes, I know what you know, what you don''t know I may know that, too


    Looking at Hagen, Mr. Shi is quite calm.


    Xiaofeng stood beside him, but he was at a loss.


    Originally, as the owner of Qingyun Mountain, he should be most familiar with the Golden Island and the nearby sea area, but now Shi Dali and Hagen''s conversation seems completely unintelligible.


    "We really want to cooperate with you. Please believe our sincerity, and I can guarantee that as long as you lead us to Jinshan, there will be unexpected benefits."


    Take a deep breath, Hagen has become very respectful.


    "You want to find Jinshan?"


    The roaring wind suddenly made a sound, and he didn''t expect that these guys were actually coming for Jinshan.


    "That''s right. That''s what we came here for. I don''t know about this ancestor Can you help us? "


    What''s the flicker of black root''s eyes.


    As for Mr. Shi''s head, he got up with a smile.


    "Coincidentally, I really know where Jinshan is!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "Ancestor, do you know where Jinshan is?"


    The first one, Xiao Feng''s eyes widened, could be described with two words of ecstasy.


    You know, the whole golden island is called golden island because of the relationship between Jinshan.


    But there has been no news in Jinshan for many years. Leng buting Shi''s words are really shocking.


    "You No kidding? "


    Hagen is also a little uncertain, but it can be seen that he is very nervous. After all, whether he can find Jinshan is of vital significance to the whole eighth day Institute and their next plan.


    And originally in his imagination, it should be very difficult, but if Shi Dali had relevant news, it would be very lucky.


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you, but I know the location of Jinshan. Why should I share it with you?"


    Looking at Hagen, Shi Dali''s tone has a trace of oppression.


    Cooperation is always a matter of taking the initiative, otherwise it will be slaughtered.


    "I can tell you that we are very clear about the information of the gold mountain, so we also know how difficult it is to mine that mountain. Even if we follow the original mining method, it may take hundreds of years and a lot of manpower to complete it."


    It was obvious that he had sorted out his ideas, so Hagen began to speak slowly about his reasons.


    Listening to these words, although Shi Dali didn''t seem to respond, in fact, he sighed in his heart.


    The eighth day Research Institute is indeed the eighth day Research Institute. This kind of ability is really frightening.


    Hagen is right. It is very difficult to mine that mountain. After all, Shi Dali has seen it with his own eyes, and in that cave, he has read a lot of materials about the past of Jinshan.


    Before, Shi Dali left those killers to mine gold, but he knew very well that he would not gain much by relying on the manpower. Maybe it would destroy the original value of Jinshan.


    But there was no better way for him to do it, because all he had at hand was these people.


    As for finding people from outside, or from Golden Island, it is not realistic.


    "So, this time we came to golden island with absolutely advanced equipment and the latest mining methods developed by the Research Institute. The whole Jinshan can even be divided and finished in three years, and then taken out from the sea."


    After a slight pause, Hagen became more confident.


    This kind of self-confidence is brought by his own strength. At the moment, he wants to show it all, so that Shi Dali can understand whether this cooperation is necessary or not.


    Three years!


    This answer makes teacher Shi''s heart beat.


    It''s really incredible that these guys can finish the golden mountain in three years!


    With this in mind, when he looks at Hagen''s gang again, Shi Dali''s eyes are full of enthusiasm.


    Excellent absenteeism!


    This is absolutely the best absenteeism. Originally, he was worried about how to exploit Jinshan. Unexpectedly, such a group of people came.


    "Do you think How about cooperation? "


    At this moment, Hagen''s attitude towards Shi Dali was absolutely cautious. He even began to overturn his past cognition and really wondered whether this guy was changed by a monster.


    "Of course, I''m very satisfied with your sincerity. Pack up your things as soon as possible. Let''s get on the road early No, let''s go to Jinshan. "


    As soon as he waved his hand and looked forward to it, Shi Dali grinned gently.


    Hagen was stunned for a moment, and then looked at each other. Shi Dali''s attitude changed a little too suddenly. They were really caught off guard.


    "You see When is the right time to start? We need to sort out the equipment. In addition, do we need to discuss the details of cooperation? For example, which part of Qingyun Mountain will belong to us


    After a little hesitation, Hagen thought it was necessary to make it clear. Otherwise, it would be bad for this guy to go back and make some trouble.


    Xiao Feng also nodded, obviously agreed with this point.


    Shi Dali is the ancestor of Qingyun Mountain. Naturally, it represents the interests of Qingyun Mountain. What''s more, they have the absolute upper hand in this cooperation. Naturally, we should strive for more interests.


    But Shi Dali waved again.


    What''s yours and mine? It''s all mine!


    "Let''s go to Jinshan and get your things ready in the morning."


    Really do not want to delay more time, Mr. Shi is simply urging.


    "This..."


    He had never seen such a strange thing before, and Hagen was a little uncomfortable for a moment.But on the whole, this is a good thing. After all, if Shi Dali really knows the whereabouts of Jinshan, how can he not lose.


    Besides, if this guy is going to play some tricks, that''s what Hagen wants to see.


    Before they went up the mountain, they had a general understanding of the so-called experts of Qingyun Mountain. In short, it was the frog at the bottom of the well.


    They don''t know what to do with these people, so they really want to do with them.


    So Hagen quickly turned these thoughts around and nodded.


    "In that case, let''s get ready at once. We''ll start tomorrow morning."


    After making up his mind, Hagen left and agreed with Shi Dali on the departure time before leaving.


    Besides, with Hagen''s departure, there were only Xiao Feng and him in the reception hall.


    "Laozu Zong, is it too hasty for us to cooperate in this way? If you know the location of Jinshan, we can dig it ourselves. "


    I can''t help but make a sound. Mr. Xiaofeng is obviously still entangled in this matter.


    So simple to send out a Jinshan, he is really distressed.


    "Golden Island is in turmoil now, remember Don''t be greedy. "


    Take a serious look at Xiaofeng, Shi Dali said so.


    This sentence seems to have a special power, let Xiaofeng be a Leng at first, followed by silence.


    In fact, he himself felt that the whole golden island had become very strange during this period. Although he said that the route was still not open, it was obvious that someone was constantly coming in from the outside world.


    I haven''t been with the outside world for ten years. The world outside is really full of unknowns.


    Now such a situation, more people have a kind of unspeakable fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    "In addition, drive Ma Qingyun out of the mountain gate to ensure that he will not commit any more crimes."


    Following behind, Shi Dali''s voice sounded again.


    Ma Qingyun did not leave a good impression on Mr. Shi, and judging from his series of actions against the Titan family, this guy is narrow-minded and stingy.


    Now, although I''ve been cleaned up by myself, I think I''ll do something else when I leave.


    That''s why Xiaoshi specially told the wind.


    "This I see. "


    Some hesitation and doubt, but soon Xiaofeng nodded.


    Now he had doubts in his heart. The young man around him should not be his imagined ancestor.


    However, after these things happened, especially after the negotiation between Shi Dali and Hagen, Xiao Feng felt that even if this guy was not his own ancestor, he was definitely a more terrible person than the old one.


    It is the so-called person old into fine, this sentence is used in Xiaofeng body is not excessive.


    Therefore, he chose to listen to Shi Dali''s arrangement.


    "I may leave here next. Remember that no matter what happens, Qingyun Mountain should not have any extra actions. Even if you want to stand in line, you should also choose to stand on the side of the Titan family and wait for me to come back."


    Looking at the roaring wind again, Shi Dali''s expression became serious.


    Although the relationship between them is very strange, Shi Dali is willing to trust Xiaofeng. He thinks that this guy and Qingyun Mountain may become a good force in the future.


    There is no doubt that as long as the coordinates of Apollo are found, and then the final salvage work is started, the whole golden island may have a tsunami like change.


    At that time, Shi Dali will certainly come back.


    "I remember."


    This time, Xiaofeng did not hesitate.


    Now that he has made up his mind to listen to Shi Dali''s arrangement, there will certainly be no more superfluous ideas at this time.


    Nodding, Mr. Shi is quite satisfied.


    Then, as if suddenly remembered, he took out a bracelet from his pocket.


    "Have you seen this for me?"


    Directly toward Mr. Xiaofeng, Shi Dali asked.


    Almost at the moment of seeing the bracelet, Mr. Xiaofeng''s expression changed slightly, and then with careful study, the change was more and more obvious.


    At the end of the day, he was just incredible.


    "This This is from the ghost ship


    Trembling voice from the wind, his hands holding bracelets full of fear.


    "What ghost ship? You give me the bracelet first, and then you drop it. "


    At the same time, Shi Dali takes the bracelet.


    This bracelet, which he had taken off the baby''s wrist before, was the only thing on his naked body after eight little guys came out.


    Especially the three words "Golden Island" were written in it, so Shi Dali wanted to go to this place to inquire.


    There is no doubt that Xiaofeng, as the owner of Qingyun Mountain, must be knowledgeable, so Shi Dali would like to show him.


    Now it seems that I''m really looking for the right person.


    "Ghost ship This is what''s on the ghost ship! For a long time, there is a legend in this fog filled sea area. "


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the roaring wind began to sound slowly.


    Shi Dali also held his breath and finally got some clues about these eight little guys. Of course, he won''t miss it.


    "It''s said that when a ghost ship appears in the fog, it will bring bad luck to people! Those who survived the ghost ship by chance said that they had seen a man on the ghost ship, and he was also the captain of the ghost ship


    With that, Mr. Xiaofeng turned green.


    People who live in the sea are always in awe of the ocean, especially these legends, which bring people great spiritual pressure.


    "Go on, why is this bracelet from the ghost ship?"


    Teacher Shi is quite calm, after all, Xiaofeng also said, this is just a legend!


    In the foggy sea area, no one knows what''s in it. Under the great fear, there are all kinds of statements.


    Especially Shi Dali came through the thick fog at that time, so he would not believe these things.


    "as like as two peas, I have never seen this bracelet, but I am sure that it is above the ghost ship, because my brother once boarded the ghost boat, and was dying when he came back again. He died before he could not speak. The only thing he had to do was draw a picture with his hand, which is exactly like the bracelet in front of him."


    One breath will say these words, Xiao Feng''s face with a trace of sadness.Shi Dali is also because he felt this emotion, so for a time did not know what to say would be better.


    "Is that pattern still there?"


    It took a long time for Mr. Shi to ask.


    "No, at that time we all thought it was an ominous thing, so we burned it, but I will never forget this bracelet."


    Staring at the jade bracelet on Shi Dali''s hand again, Xiaofeng''s body began to tremble again.


    "It''s a bit interesting..."


    With a murmur in his mouth, Shi Dali put the bracelet away again.


    He thought he could find out the condition of the bracelet when he arrived at Golden Island, but now it seems that things are more complicated than he imagined.


    Especially about the ghost ship and the captain, it sounds like a fairy tale.


    However, seeing the appearance of Xiaofeng, I believe it.


    "Ancestor, you may have forgotten that the sea area around Golden Island is very mysterious and terrible. In the thick fog, everything will happen."


    From Shi Dali''s look, Xiaofeng thinks that he may not believe his words.


    So after a little hesitation, Xiao Feng said again.


    "I see. Please try to get people to collect information about the ghost ship. I''d like to see it next time I come back."


    Nodded, Shi Dali did not continue to raise any questions.


    "I see."


    Immediately, Xiao Feng agreed.


    In this way, Shi Dali turns around and comes out of the cave. The cobra is holding the child and waiting for him outside.


    This guy is getting along very well with the children now. At least this little guy will not cry in his arms. On the contrary, he is very comfortable.


    "The child What are you going to do? "


    Looking at the stone vigorously come out, the cobra couldn''t help but ask.


    For half a day, he had been waiting to ask for the result, especially when he thought that the child would be taken away by Shi Dali, he felt a kind of unspeakable sadness in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    "Stay here."


    Looking at the cobra, Shi Dali has the answer.


    After learning the news about the ghost ship from the roaring wind, Shi Dali felt that it might not be so simple. Although the mysterious ghost ship might have some deceptive flavor, these children probably have something to do with it.


    Then there is no doubt that it must be the right choice to leave them on gold island.


    After all, they are from here, so staying here is likely to find their families.


    "In that case I think it''s a good idea. "


    Nodding, the cobra agreed with the idea of Shi Dali.


    The outside world is too chaotic, gold island is really a very comfortable place, for the little guys may be the best choice.


    "Of course, the most important thing now is to find Louis."


    Shaking his head and looking down the mountain, Shi Dali''s face was a bit sad.


    However, his worry did not last long. He had just come down from Qingyun Mountain when he received a message from the elder clan leader.


    Lewis found it, along with the rest of the kids.


    When such a news came, Shi Dali felt relieved.


    At the same time, the last trace of concern on the Golden Island is over.


    The first time to rush to the Titan family, as expected into the living room, he saw Lewis pushing a baby carriage.


    Compared with cobra and Yuan Tianxia, their confusion, Louis''s state is quite good, it is delicate, ruddy and glossy.


    Similarly, after he saw Shi Dali, he also showed a smile.


    "Where have you been these days?"


    Patted Louis on the shoulder, saw a few little guys are very good, Shi Dali is also very curious to ask.


    "I met a rich old man by the sea. He took me as his son, and then I took care of the children all the time."


    Louis''s answer is simple and unadorned, but it makes Shi Dali and Cobra look at each other with strange faces.


    Is that luck?


    Other people on the island all want to rely on gambling to make money, but the money has not been made, people have been arrested.


    Lewis is a good guy. He started out as a rich man''s son. You can see from his appearance that he was appointed to live a very good life.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. Get ready. I''ll find someone else to take care of the baby."


    But soon, after looking around, Mr. Shi lowered his voice and said to Louis.


    Stunned for a moment, I did not expect Shi Dali to leave so suddenly, but obviously Lewis had a complicated tangle because of this problem.


    "You''re not going to leave?"


    Some accidents, Shi Dali followed.


    "I want to stay here, take care of the children, and me Godfather. "


    After another pause, Louis took a deep breath and made the final decision.


    Such a gambling master, but also Mrs. miris''s husband, Louis should have such a choice at this time, Shi Dali still felt very surprised.


    But on the other hand, he thinks it''s a good thing. For Louis, maybe the peace is the happiest.


    Moreover, if he stays here, the children will trust him completely.


    No more exhortation, Shi Dali whispered a few words, he looked at the old patriarch and Buya they.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow morning, but I''ll be back if the time is right. Please take care of my friend Lewis and the children."


    For the Titan family, as well as the old patriarch''s character, Shi Dali still has a lot of trust.


    That''s why he has such a commitment now.


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best."


    The old clan leader didn''t have any hesitation. If it wasn''t for Shi Dali, the Titan family might be finished now.


    So naturally, Shi Dali explained things, he will not have any carelessness and slack.


    Cloth not Ya stand beside, also is dint of nod.


    After finishing this matter, teacher Shi was completely relaxed.


    Looking back on such a gambling contest, he had never experienced it in the past. It was full of fantasy.


    But now it''s all over.


    Want to wait until he leaves this sea area, gambler king should already be waiting for him.


    The king of gamblers is not just


    In the last night on Golden Island, Shi Dali went to meet Wang Qingyue.


    Two people standing in the attic, chatting about a lot of things, most of which are about the action plan behind.


    After all, it''s unnecessary for Mo Kuang Si and Wang Qinggong to know about the University.At daybreak, Mr. Shi left. Wang Qingyue leaned against the railing and watched his back all the time.


    Originally, she thought she would always watch this guy disappear at the end of the line of sight, but suddenly he stopped and then turned back.


    "When you go back to Beijing, do you want to retire?"


    Facing Wang Qingyue, Mr. Shi inquired seriously.


    Leng for a while, Wang Qingyue obviously did not expect that Shi Dali would come to such a problem.


    Then she laughed.


    "I think so."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    The same smile, stone vigorously with a voice.


    He promised Wang Qingyue about this matter, so he kept it in mind.


    "Are you really going?"


    With a trace of playfulness in his eyes, Wang Qingyue''s eyes are as clear as a spring.


    "Of course."


    "Good."


    At the end of the conversation, Shi Dali turned his head again and started his steps. His right hand was raised high and waved twice. Soon, he had disappeared into Wang Qingyue''s eyes.


    Shaking her head, Miss Wang took back her smile.


    "Fate..."


    For a long time, there was a sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Standing on the coast, looking at the extremely ferocious ship in front of him, Shi Dali''s heart was really a little excited.


    It has to be said that it is a magnificent thing to have such a big guy in the sea.


    But it''s a pity that this ship doesn''t belong to itself, but to Hagen and them.


    Yes, Hagen has brought all the people together, including their powerful mining equipment. At this moment, standing in the bow of the ship, looking at the stone below, Hagen''s face is full of confidence.


    "Mr. ancestor, get on the boat. I can''t wait to see that beautiful golden mountain!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    Roar!


    After Hagen, a group of subordinates around him were shouting.


    Obviously, these guys are very excited.


    They started from America and came here with the special mission and task entrusted to them by the Institute. Now they are only one step away from success. That kind of emotion is understandable.


    But teacher Shi shakes his head and has no special reaction.


    The cobra stood next to him, puzzled by this move, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "These two idiots are so excited when they are absent from work."


    While muttering, Shi Dali got on the boat.


    As for this, only Cobra heard it.


    Of course, the cobra was even more surprised when he heard it. What two fools? What absenteeism?


    "Mr. Laozu, I don''t know how long it will take us to get to Jinshan. Are you sure you don''t want to discuss the specific distribution of benefits?"


    Looking at Shi Dali on the boat, Hagen''s heart is also completely down-to-earth.


    Then, while arranging to sail, he asked vigorously at the stone.


    Obviously, this guy''s attitude has changed again, at least not as much as Qingyun Mountain''s respect for Shi Dali.


    There is no doubt that this is because he feels that he has taken the initiative, and Shi Dali has not even brought a few bodyguards.


    has the final say even if what differences have happened.


    "No, it''s up to you to take as much as you can."


    He looks at Hagen calmly. Shi Dali has no intention to fight for it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Mr. ancestor is really an interesting man, but please don''t worry. I''ll give you some gold then."


    Grinning, Hagen looked as if he had taken Jinshan down.


    You are such a funny girl!


    He murmured to himself again, and Shi Dali was very comfortable sitting on the deck.


    Hagen and they didn''t mean to pay more attention to it. After all, they have been told that what they need to do now is to move forward.


    "These people don''t seem to be good at stubbornness. Are you sure we''ll be OK when we find Jinshan?"


    Sitting next to Mr. Shi, cobra was obviously a little nervous. Then, taking advantage of heigen''s inattention, she lowered her voice and asked vigorously with Shi.


    "Don''t worry. There is not only gold on the mountain, but also big insects that eat people. It may not be as beautiful as they think."


    It doesn''t matter to smile. Shi Dali is quite down-to-earth.


    There is no doubt that golden island must be under the control of Blackbeard and poisonous insects. There are a group of vicious and powerful killers below.


    If they know that someone can''t wait to load the advanced mining equipment to rush to be absent from work, they will be very happy.


    Cobra still didn''t understand what Shi Dali meant, but he didn''t ask for more information.


    In this way, the ship left from the Golden Island, almost a few hours later, into a thick fog.


    At this time, Shi Dali can''t relax.


    After all, the route is in his mind, so he needs to command the ships at all times. In case these ships encounter reefs or eddies, all people will have accidents.


    Heigen is always standing by Shi Dali''s side, which can be said to be cautious.


    He is not so much helping Shi to direct the ship as to stare at Mr. Shi.


    "Mr. ancestor, this..."


    "Just call me ancestor."


    Listen to the ear Hagen began this awkward address, Shi Dali directly interrupted.


    "So Isn''t it rude? "


    Stunned for a moment, Hagen asked in a low voice. He thought the old ancestor was the name of Shi Dali, so he just called it after Xiaofeng''s pronunciation.


    "What''s impolite Would you like to call me dad? "


    It''s a whisper again. Mr. Shi is a little confused about the thinking of these people.


    "Ancestor, this thick fog How long will it last? Shall we light a light? "


    Seeing the darkness in front of him, he couldn''t see anything clearly, and the waves in his ears kept rolling, so Hagen couldn''t help but ask with the stone.


    "Light the torches and keep everyone on guard. This sea area is very dangerous."


    The voice was dignified, and Shi said with strong eyes staring at the front.


    Although he said that he had gone through this route once, Shi Dali did not dare to relax at all, because this place is really terrible. If you are not careful, you may break into pieces.


    If you think about this route, it hasn''t been restored for ten years, and the danger is understandable.


    "Light the torch and turn on the light!"


    With Hagen shouting like this, everyone on board started to move quickly.


    Sure enough, because of the light, the tension of the big guy began to calm down a lot, at least the mental pressure was not as strong as before.Shi Dali, including Shi Dali, also relaxed a little. After telling the captain about it, Mr. Shi leaned back on his chair and planned to have a rest.


    As a result, who knows, he closed his eyes in a daze when he sat down like this.


    It may be the continuous sway of the hull, or the continuous sound of the waves in his ears. In a word, Mr. Shi fell asleep and didn''t even give himself any time to prepare.


    This sleep, as if sleeping for a long time, also seems to be a moment of time.


    Suddenly, Shi vigorously opened his eyes.


    After he realized that he had just fallen asleep, he was very nervous, but after looking around, he found that everything was calm.


    The lights were still on, and the furnishings of the boat had not changed. Hagen stood on the deck with his back to him.


    A little relieved, Mr. Shi stood up.


    Bang!


    As a result, Hagen, who had been standing, fell to the ground.


    Startled, he quickly went to have a look, and Shi Dali found that he had fallen asleep just like himself.


    It''s strange. I feel sleepy when I''m leaning against the chair. It''s understandable. But Hagen can sleep by standing like this?


    The next moment, Shi Dali found a strange thing again.


    The sound of the waves, gone!


    The original rolling sound of the waves, this time has been completely deaf, as if the ship is not sailing in the sea.


    The cold sweat immediately fell from Shi''s forehead. He was surrounded by an indescribable panic.


    "Wake up, wake up!"


    Pulling a voice, stone vigorously began to shout, hands are also violent shaking around Hagen.


    As he did so, Hagen slowly opened his eyes, and the rest of the boat came to their senses one by one.


    "What happened What? "


    Blankly, Hagen was obviously a little sleepy.


    But before the stone could answer anything, the cobra''s voice of terror sounded from behind him.


    "Well What is that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Immediately, Shi Dali answered, and then followed the cobra''s eyes.


    At this point, he was confused.


    I don''t know when, just 10 meters away from their ship, another ship was standing in the shade.


    God knows when it appeared, full of strange smell, and half of the whole hull is covered by thick fog, so we can''t see what it looks like.


    But from the rust marks on the ship, it''s been around for a long time.


    "Ghost Ghost ship


    Suddenly, a sailor from golden island called out.


    He opened his mouth so that the atmosphere became extremely tense.


    Even if Shi Dali is here, his mind is tight.


    I heard Xiao Feng talk about ghost ship before, but I didn''t expect how long it took me to meet this thing.


    Not to mention, judging from the appearance of the whole ship, it is not too much to call it a ghost ship.


    "This What about this? "


    As a professor, moss has never encountered such a situation, legs soft at the same time, at the stone vigorously anxiously asked.


    At this time, the only thing he can rely on is Shi Dali.


    Secretly scold this guy is too useless, but Mr. Shi''s brain is quite clear.


    No matter what''s on this ghost ship, there''s no doubt that it''s the right decision to stay away from him!


    In particular, the surrounding environment is so strange that something terrible can happen.


    "Get away from here as soon as you can!"


    With the stone shouting vigorously, people are finally reacting, so immediately began to act quickly, including Hagen is running to pull the rope.


    But pull pull feeling pull can not move, so again returned to stone vigorously side.


    "Ancestor, on this ship Is there really a ghost? "


    With that, Hagen took a careful look at the ghost ship, and then quickly withdrew his eyes.


    "I don''t know. You are so curious. Go up and have a look."


    The mood is quite anxious, hears such question again, Shi Dali scolded directly.


    Hagen was a little confused, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, Shi Dali was the backbone at this time. If he had any trouble, the whole ship would be paralyzed.


    "This is the ghost ship. Don''t think about going up. The people who went up hardly came back alive."


    Before that native sailor from Golden Island, this time loudly reminded.


    But his words, Shi Dali completely ignored.


    At this time, maybe only silly want to get on the ship, anyway, I''m sure I won''t go there.


    "Keep up the pace, come on, come on!"


    Yelling again, Mr. Shi plans to take out the compass to have a look.


    The next moment, his hand was completely frozen.


    God, there''s another card in my pocket!


    Almost, Mr. Shi fainted directly.


    In this case, how could this kind of trouble happen?


    What''s more, a task card comes out at this moment. What are you going to do?


    Although I didn''t see the above content, a strong uneasiness began to beat in my heart.


    In 20 minutes, get the captain''s red scarf!


    After all, this paragraph of words or into the eyes of Shi Dali, for a moment, teacher Shi only felt that the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and even there was a snack colic.


    What is this?


    Death story?


    Such a terrible ghost ship, just said that only silly lack will go up, the result turned his head to meet the difficulties?


    Besides, is the captain of the ghost ship a man or a ghost?


    Especially the red scarf. What is it?


    Is it difficult to become a ghost ship captain or a literary youth?


    Confused, Shi Dali completely confused.


    "Ancestor, you What do you think? "


    Seeing the stone staring at a card, Hagen could not help asking.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi looked up.


    "Stop the ship, stop the ship quickly!"


    Without time to explain, Shi Dali started to shout.


    Originally, everyone is stepping up to leave, suddenly heard this sentence, a little confused for a time.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    It was you who let you leave quickly before, and you are the one who stops the ship now!


    What is this?


    Schizophrenia?


    "Get me a boat. I''m going to the ghost ship."


    Take a deep breath, Shi Dali said quickly.


    Fate is such a thing, many times is powerless to resist, rather than complain, it is better to seize the time.After all, it''s only 20 minutes. If you don''t get that damned red scarf after 20 minutes, then bad luck will come, then in this vast sea, it''s really over.


    "Laozu Zong, you are..."


    Hagen couldn''t understand. He was worried and confused.


    But the sailor next to him was very quick, and the boat was ready.


    It''s necessary for a big ship like the one they''re in and a small boat ready to leave at any time. Therefore, it''s also convenient for Shi Dali to move behind.


    There was no time to explain, so he jumped into the boat, and Shi Dali set out.


    Of course, before starting, he also yelled at Hagen.


    "Wait for me to come back!"


    In such a word, it is full of teacher Shi''s firm determination.


    "Well What if you don''t come back? "


    Hagen clenched his hands, and his heart was extremely tangled. Of course, he wanted to leave immediately, but only Shi Dali knew the route. If he died You''re going to lose your way.


    "Can you say some good luck? I will definitely come back. "


    In the mouth angrily scolded a, the stone teacher then began to concentrate all attention to the opposite ghost ship above.


    As he just said, no matter what danger is on this ship, he will definitely come back.


    At this time, the ghost ship, as before, was very quiet and stopped there.


    Fog shrouded, can not hear any movement, can not see any special, as if hundreds of years have been static with this space.


    "My God, I must bless you No, you can''t go up from the front. If you climb up from the back, you should not be found. "


    While praying in his mouth, Shi Dali made plans for the future.


    When things come to this stage, we should be careful at every step.


    Thinking of this, he began to circle the boat back, and his figure completely disappeared in Hagen''s eyes.


    "Professor Hagen, we Do you really want to wait here? "


    Someone didn''t resist and asked Hagen.


    However, Hagen has no answer to this question.


    His eyes are still staring at the direction of the ghost ship, and his heart is full of contradictions and struggles


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    "Wait a second! What a ghost


    In the end, Hagen, biting his teeth, smashed his fist on the railing and scolded him.


    So the ship, which had been moving, stopped at this time, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the ghost ship, which was almost filled with fog, with Hagen''s eyes.


    At the same time, Shi Dali has successfully got behind the ghost story.


    Hook directly thrown up, with legs force, stone teacher is quite flexible to jump up.


    Bang!


    When I stepped on the deck, there was a hollow echo.


    "I''ve seen a ghost..."


    His eyes widened and looked at the front, and Shi Dali also scolded.


    But at this moment, there is no time to lose his temper, and Mr. Shi has been absorbed in looking ahead.


    When Xiaofeng told him about the ghost ship, Shi Dali listened to it as a folklore, even thinking about whether to break this feudal superstition.


    The result is good now, the pocket master on the body is to play him to death.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just busy making scarves."


    Murmured in the mouth for a while, Shi Dali followed his steps.


    At this time, the fog was so big that I could hardly see the road under my feet. However, with a small flashlight in my hand, the road in front of Shi Dali was clear enough.


    Old and old!


    This is the most intuitive feeling that this boat brings to Shi Dali.


    I don''t know how long the rust has existed, coupled with the gradual decay due to humidity, leading to the whole air is with a rotten smell.


    Shi Dali has never experienced such an environment in the past.


    "The captain Where on earth is it? "


    Seeing that he had been wandering for five minutes, he didn''t see any shadow at all. Shi Dali was a little anxious in his heart.


    After all, staying in such a ghost place, no one can calm down, so naturally feel that time goes by very slowly, and can''t wait to leave.


    However, there is no way out. The task card requires 20 minutes. Now it is almost ten minutes. That is to say, there are only ten minutes left for him.


    If you can''t finish the task in ten minutes, it''s a real trouble.


    After the blink of his eyes, Mr. Shi still bravely walked towards the cabin.


    It has to be said that on such a ghost ship, the dark cabin is like a big mouth opened by a wild animal, which makes people feel scared.


    Bang!


    The difference is that Shi Dali has just entered the cabin, and suddenly there is a clear crash sound in the deeper position, as if something fell to the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali asked.


    However, no one gave him an answer, but as the light moved forward a little bit, he saw the broken cup and a little guy beside it.


    It was a monkey, all black, with a face that seemed to be wrapped in a layer of paper on the skeleton. It was really ferocious and terrifying.


    The strangest thing is that its eyes, almost all red, are staring at Shi Dali.


    There is no doubt that he broke the cup just now.


    But why are there such strange monkeys on such a ghost ship?


    Also looking at this little thing, Shi Dali slowly reached out to touch it.


    However, without giving him such a chance, the little monkey had already jumped to other places, and soon there was no movement.


    Taking a deep breath and trying to keep calm, Shi Dali continued to search.


    But it was strange that the whole cabin was empty, and there was hardly anything special, let alone a living man.


    Originally, according to Shi Dali''s idea, he planned to go under the cabin without harvest, but at this time, he saw some murals on the cabin.


    Rather than murals, they are wood carvings carved on wooden boards.


    Originally, this kind of thing should not attract Shi Dali''s attention, but because the color of the whole page is really conspicuous, there is a kind of magic that can''t be said with the surrounding environment.


    Frowning, with the fastest speed after a look, Shi Dali''s heart a burst of murmur.


    The whole woodcut seems to tell a very complicated story. It seems that something exploded, and some black blocks fell into the sea, and then a ship appeared


    Because everything seems to be intermittent, so Shi Dali can not carry out a complete collation, can only say that this is all he can grasp.


    "This ship Is that the ghost ship? "


    In the mind flashed a light, teacher Shi some guess.But it''s just speculation.


    If time permits, he would like to continue to study this thing, but the task is urgent, so after withdrawing his eyes, Shi Dali plans to go under the cabin.


    Now it seems that the captain of the ghost ship is probably under the cabin.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was no time for teacher Shi to prepare. Something was patted on his shoulder.


    In an instant, Shi Dali was confused.


    In such a ghost place, someone stood behind him quietly and did such a thing. It was really fatal!


    I feel stiff all over, but Shi Dali can only turn around slowly with a stiff head.


    The next moment, he saw a man.


    Yes, it was a man indeed. He was wearing a hat. His face was livid as if he had been soaked in water for a long time and was about to rot. his eyes were fixed on Shi Dali.


    "Er How do you do, Mr. captain


    I don''t know what I should say. When Shi Dali finally makes a sound, he is full of trembling enthusiasm.


    However, the opposite man did not have any reaction, or continue to keep looking at him like this.


    "Mr. captain?"


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, Mr. Shi continued to make a sound, and at the same time approached slightly.


    Then, the guy was still motionless.


    "Is it Is it a dead man? "


    In the mind of such an idea, and then Shi vigorously tried to extend his hand to the past, and finally next to the man''s nose.


    Sure enough, there was no breath at all.


    What a dead man!


    Heart a surprised, stone teacher''s eyes is not before so nervous.


    Meeting a dead person in such a place is more reliable than meeting a living one.


    "I''m sorry, captain. I know it''s abrupt to meet for the first time, but Can I have your red scarf


    While muttering, Shi Dali finally started.


    The time required by the task is coming. He can''t wait!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Unbutton, Shi Dali first put his hand in, but who knows there are clothes below.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    Continue to maintain a simple smile, teacher Shi will be the following button to untie, and then simply open the collar.


    Then, Shi Dali''s eyes almost fell to the ground.


    Originally, he thought that there should be a scarf under this guy, and it would be ok if he pulled it off directly.


    But now, it''s so colorful that I''m wearing more than a dozen scarves of different colors. Maybe it''s too long to cover it. It''s a little smelly.


    "This Non mainstream? "


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali''s hands are not vague. No matter how many scarves you have, put them into your pocket first.


    All the words had been taken off him.


    It''s done!


    Follow me. The task on the task card is over.


    With a long breath, Mr. Shi almost collapsed on the ground. It is clear that a gardener with great ambition is now doing the same as a tomb robber. It really makes people''s heart beat faster and blood expand.


    However, after the end of the mission, he also had the idea of taking a close look at the ghost ship captain.


    But the next moment, the eyes moved.


    In an instant, Mr. Shi felt as if his whole body had been frozen.


    Is this thing alive or dead?


    The huge question mark and exclamation mark appear in Shi Dali''s brain, especially when he looks at the thing opposite him a little bit closer. Finally, he stretches out his hands and holds his small waist. Mr. Shi almost has a nosebleed.


    What is this?


    So late at night, fog filled, on the ghost ship, a man''s naked eyes


    Suddenly I came up and held someone else Isn''t that appropriate?


    Subconsciously, he would resist, but looking at his eyes, Shi Dali didn''t dare to act rashly, so he could only endure the numbness of his scalp. At the same time, he felt that his hands were groping around his waist, and finally he wanted to stretch into his clothes.


    "Stop! Big brother It''s too much. I''m... "


    In a hurry, teacher Shi finally cried out regardless of others, but his body continued to maintain this posture.


    However, the terrible man on the other side didn''t mean to listen to him at all. The hand was already in.


    At this point, Mr. Shi felt that he could no longer maintain a polite attitude. He took a deep breath and planned to start.


    But his hands had left him soon and nothing had been done.


    Then, Shi vigorously saw this guy holding a bracelet.


    Obviously, the reason why I was able to use such a posture to get close contact with Mr. Shi is to get the bracelet.


    In an instant, Mr. Shi guessed a lot of things.


    According to Xiao Feng, the bracelets on those little guys should have something to do with the ghost ship. Shi Dali didn''t believe it at that time, but now this scene makes him realize that it''s probably the case.


    In particular, the man''s gaze at the bracelet is obviously different from the previous empty eyes, which have some special emotions.


    Rustling


    Coldly, Shi Dali heard a very strange sound of friction from his feet.


    At the same time, an uncontrollable panic began to diffuse from the bottom of my heart.


    What is this? It sounds like it''s coming out of the cabin.


    "Go


    Suddenly, the man opposite directly put the bracelet back into Shi Dali''s hand, and then said.


    It''s a bit complicated, but teacher Shi''s action is decisive. This man will say this to himself, so there must be his reason.


    Coupled with the panic in his heart, Shi Dali did not hesitate to turn his head and hold the bracelet and left.


    Quickly along the previous rope, teacher Shi jumped into the boat and tried his best to move forward. In the whole process, the rustling sound was always ringing, and it seemed that the monkey also came out again, and the sound was full of shrill.


    "Grandfather, what the hell is this place..."


    As a materialist youth, what has just happened has really brought a huge impact to Shi Dali. Even as a martial arts master, Shi is very flustered.


    So we can only move forward without looking back, while constantly chanting.


    But maybe lucky, a few minutes later Shi Dali got out of the fog and saw Hagen''s boat.


    It was also the moment he came out of the fog, and all the lights were focused on him.


    "Here it is! He''s here. "


    Cobra may be the most exciting person. After all, he and Shi Dali are together on this boat.


    If Shi Dali had an accident, his situation would be very dangerous.


    Hagen''s look is also a lot more relaxed, before finding Jinshan, Shi Dali is always useful, if he died, then this trip is meaningless.Similarly, when the lights gather on him, Mr. Shi is relieved.


    Subconsciously, he looked back, but the fog was bigger than before, so he couldn''t see the ghost ship.


    Thank God, it should be safe.


    Looking down to see the bracelet in the palm of his hand, Shi Dali thinks that it is very likely that this task can end in such a precarious way, and the great probability is the relationship between the bracelet in his hand.


    So, what is the relationship between that man and some little guys?


    With this kind of doubt, Shi vigorously withdrew his eyes.


    Vaguely, he felt that things about the ghost ship would never end like this, and even it might be just the beginning.


    And all this has something to do with Apollo.


    Well, this bracelet must be kept well.


    Mr. Shi is also very lucky to confirm this. When he separated from Louis before, he took off the bracelets on the hands of several little guys.


    At that time, on the one hand, he wanted to protect the children, on the other hand, he thought the bracelet might be special.


    Now it seems that the decision is right!


    "Come on up."


    With Hagen''s orders, the sailors on the ship pulled Shi Dali up from under the water.


    After getting on the boat, Mr. Shi sat directly on the deck.


    At this time, he didn''t care about anything else. He just wanted to have a good rest.


    However, Hagen''s eyes twinkled, and he made great efforts to approach the stone.


    Aware that the ghost ship crisis should have been separated, listening to the sound of waves in his ears, Hagen could not help but be curious.


    "Ancestor, why did you go to that boat?"


    At that time, the dangerous situation, Shi Dali actually resolutely rushed toward the ghost ship.


    The reason is really intriguing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    "I went to get a scarf. I almost died."


    With sweat all over his head, Mr. Shi is quite frank.


    But Hagen looked at the people around him, and then he was silent.


    Scarf?


    Almost dead, just to get a scarf?


    Cheat the ghost!


    There is no doubt that this guy must have made that decision because of some great interests, but now he is obviously reluctant to say it.


    "Ha ha, my ancestors are so humorous."


    With a dry smile, Hagen softened the atmosphere.


    But Shi Dali rolled his eyes.


    "What''s my humor? What''s my humor? "


    However, Hagen continued to smile and say no more, but turned to look behind him, his face quickly turned cold.


    This time he came to golden island with the task of the Research Institute. He was very clear about the potential of the organization above for this sea area.


    The ghost ship in the thick fog is very suspicious. Maybe it has something to do with the ultimate goal of the Institute.


    So what Shi Dali got from the ghost ship must belong to the Research Institute.


    It seems that We have to find a way.


    Sit on the cobra deck and start to calm down again.


    Hagen basically did not have any communication with Mr. Shi. After going through the previous events, this guy has already focused his attention on going to Jinshan.


    "These people It''s not friendly to you. "


    The cobra sat next to Shi Dali and whispered again.


    Before Shi Dali left, he witnessed Hagen''s reaction with his own eyes, so this sentence can be regarded as his real feeling.


    "Whatever."


    Hunshi doesn''t care.


    Anyway, I took them to be absent from work. Now I can do whatever I like. There''s nothing to worry about.


    Cobra wants to say something more, but think about Shi Dali''s strength, and finally shut up.


    Since Shi Dali is not worried, he has nothing to say.


    At the same time, Hagen gathered his confidants together in the cabin.


    "See? That guy must have made a lot of money on the ghost ship


    His eyes twinkled and Hagen spoke directly.


    "It must be so. If you look at him like that, you know there is a ghost."


    Right now, someone agrees.


    "I thought we were all idiots just to get a scarf."


    Holding his hands together, Hagen was still quite annoyed when he mentioned it again.


    "Listen, I think we can get to Jinshan almost tomorrow. We should have our men and weapons ready. As long as we get to Jinshan, we will directly arrest him and then we will ask the matter clearly."


    After a brief silence, Hagen had already told his plan when he spoke again.


    "Yes."


    Several confidants nodded together and agreed with his order.


    In this way, a conspiracy against Shi has begun.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the weather was good. When the sun rose, Shi Dali made a plan according to the route map. In half a day, they could reach Jinshan.


    And it may be that Shi Dali is more familiar with the whole route this time because he has already gone through it once, and the thick fog around him is beginning to dissipate.


    "Laozu Zong, what are your plans after you get to Jinshan?"


    Leaning against the mast, facing the slight sea breeze, Hagen held a glass of red wine in his hand, shaking the glass, and asked vigorously at Shi.


    This guy is very relaxed at the moment, as if he came out not with a task, but to enjoy.


    "I''m going to sleep. That''s about it."


    Without looking back, Shi Dali replied.


    Laughing more and more happy, Hagen shook his head but said nothing more.


    "Look, it''s an island!"


    Suddenly, someone yelled.


    Such a voice really makes everyone excited.


    Almost completely unified, people''s eyes looked in the direction they were pointing to. As expected, they saw the blue sea, where an island was rocking with the waves.


    "Is that Jinshan?"


    His eyes were almost shining, and Hagen''s voice was full of eagerness.


    "There it is."


    Nodding, Shi vigorously replied.


    At the same time, Hagen had picked up the high-power telescope, because he was too excited, his face was slightly red.


    "Really found Jinshan! Ha ha Eh? Why are there fireworks on the island? "Hagen yelled as he watched.


    In the middle, he was surprised.


    Indeed, in the telescope at the moment, he clearly saw the rising smoke.


    Can we say that Jinshan has been the first to arrive?


    Hagen was really flustered by the idea.


    It''s hard to find Jinshan. If you are in front of others, you will lose a lot.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just some poor absenteeism."


    With a smile, Shi Dali gave an answer.


    Hagenton relaxed at this, and then gave a gentle smile.


    "There are still miners, ha ha Don''t worry. I won''t treat them badly. I''ll give them a piece of gold


    Very generous. Hagen made a decision.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali continued to smile, but he didn''t say anything.


    At the same time, along the coast, Blackbeard and poisonous insects were busy eating roast fish. They also saw the boat in the distance.


    "Coming to the boat, Shi Dali is back."


    The poisonous insect jumps up naked and appears very excited.


    It sounds like a golden mountain to stay in such a ghost place, but it''s useless. The only thing I can eat is roast fish. It''s really hard to hold back.


    Looking forward to the stars and the moon, they waited for Shi Dali to come back quickly.


    "Dali Li, you think of us."


    Black beard also directly threw the fish on the ground, grinning very happy.


    In contrast, those killers almost cry.


    God, Shi Dali is back at last.


    Compared with the two assholes around him, Shi Dali is just a big good man!


    These days, they lived under the rule of poisonous insects and Blackbeard. They simply experienced the most miserable years in the world.


    To put it simply, it''s not taking them as people at all!


    In this way, in the cry of a group of people, the ship docked on the shore of golden island.


    Then Hagen, with his men shining on board.


    "Everyone, keep quiet. Now I''ll say something. It''s very simple At this moment, this golden mountain, including you, belongs to me. Do you understand? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Standing next to Hagen, hearing these words, teacher Shi was also confused.


    This guy is crazy.


    I didn''t show this idea all the way before, but now that the boat has just landed, I can''t help it.


    He also said that he would not treat the miners unfairly. After working for a long time, he even planned to take the absenteeism as his own!


    With his words, these people who were brought by him have stepped down from the boat bravely, surrounded Hagen, just like a local rich man.


    Shi Dali was right behind him, looking quite calm.


    Black beard and poisonous insects, together with a group of killers, Qi Qi Leng in situ.


    What''s the situation?


    How does it look A gang of robbers?


    Mr. Shi smiles and is about to say hello, but suddenly Hagen turns to look at him.


    "Laozu Zong, thank you very much for taking us to Jinshan. Since we didn''t make it clear before, I''m sorry to tell you that this golden mountain has nothing to do with you."


    The corner of the mouth with a trace of complacent smile, Hagen quite a bit exposed fangs of the pleasure.


    "It has nothing to do with me?"


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi felt helpless.


    This guy is really not a thing.


    "Of course, you don''t really think you can get this golden mountain, do you? It''s not just that. Now I order you to hand over what you got from the ghost ship at once


    Suddenly his eyes were cold. Hagen stepped forward.


    Following behind, he actually took out a gun from his body and directly aimed at Shi Dali.


    It''s all planned before, so Hagen can''t wait.


    "Do you want a scarf, too?"


    No good gas rolled his eyes, stone teacher has been this guy''s insatiable greed to surprise.


    "Sorry, I hate to tell you, but the truth is Everything has the final say, and now it seems that your life is in my hands.


    Continue to maintain a high smile, Hagen said slowly.


    Especially when he finished his words, and the individuals he brought with him, they all had the feeling of opening their mouths and laughing.


    Bang!


    The next moment, a dark figure flew directly over and hit Hagen''s face.


    Did not expect to encounter such a thing, Hagen caught off guard, almost legs a soft fall.


    Especially after seeing clearly that the thing that hit him was actually a roast fish, it was startled and angry.


    "What man! Who did it? Stand up for me at once


    With his teeth in his teeth, Hagen screamed and looked at the group of miners in front of him.


    There is no doubt that this roast fish was thrown by one of them.


    "Who are you? Come up and say I''m your man? Take advantage of me? "


    Then, the poisonous insect grinned and stood up, with a blank face.


    With a trace of ferocity on his face, Hagen stares at the poisonous insect.


    Such a proud moment belonging to him was interrupted by this guy.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous miner, ignorant miner, humble miner..."


    Bang!


    Then, Hagen only had time to say half of what he said, and a palm the size of a PU fan swung directly on his head, and then the whole person fell down.


    Meanwhile, Blackbeard sat down on him and looked at a bunch of killers.


    "What are you waiting for? Move things quickly. What about your blood?"


    The killers, who were at a loss, were red in their eyes when they heard this.


    After holding on for so many days, their emotion and spirit have been very depressed. However, black beard and poisonous insects are just like demons and keep them on the ground.


    Now that there is one that can almost be released, it is natural that we can''t wait for a moment.


    So a group of people went straight to Hagen and they rushed up.


    That scene, it''s just biting!


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Shi felt a little cruel, so he shook his head and went to Hagen.


    "Brother, remember to use less parallelism in the future."


    Black root, brain melon seeds can be said to be buzzing, and then heard the words of Shi Dali, it was almost a mouthful of blood from the mouth.


    At this time, he knew that he was the most ridiculous one.


    It is obvious that Shi Dali is not what he imagined. These fierce looking men are not miners at all.


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    The subordinates that he had brought with him that he was proud of were completely destroyed at this time.


    The strength of these guys is terrible.


    Unable to bear to look further, Hagen closed his eyes in despair, and it seemed that the task would be finished ahead of time."What are these people for? Where did you abduct and sell it? "


    At this time, the poisonous insect and black beard are facing the stone vigorously, one face inquisitive inquiry.


    In fact, when the ship stopped before, there was an eye contact between them.


    Although I don''t know exactly what happened, the tacit understanding of the cultivation for a long time made the poisonous insects and Blackbeard understand something immediately.


    "It''s a long story, but they''re here to mine gold. They''re here with high-tech equipment."


    Happy, the stone vigorously makes a sound.


    Then Blackbeard looked at the bug and grinned.


    "Good thing, these wastes are digging too slowly. They don''t know how to become killers. Now they have equipment and coolies. We can transport this golden mountain out in the near future."


    The poisonous insect patted his belly like a local rich man.


    Professor Hagen, who had been pressed under Blackbeard''s buttocks and tried to keep his eyes open, just felt dark.


    He understood completely that his group of people might become miners to dig gold here, and what''s more sad is that The gold is not mine.


    "I plan to return to Beijing tomorrow."


    Soon, Shi Dali restrained his smile and said to the two people opposite.


    Both of them are trustworthy people, so he will not hide anything about his plans for the next step.


    "Are you going? But I want to dig more gold. "


    Poisonous insect a Leng, followed by a little reluctant to see Jinshan.


    Although it''s quite boring to stay in such a place these days, it''s good to bring some gold when you think of going out.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to follow me. You stay here."


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi obviously made a decision.


    "What? What do you mean by that? Are you alone? "


    Blankly, the poisonous insect didn''t respond.


    "Jinshan needs competent people to watch. You are the most competent person around me, so It''s up to you. "


    Shi Dali is sincere in his words, and his eyes are full of firmness!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    "You Trust me so much? "


    The poisonous insect was moved to look at Shi Dali, and suddenly had a sour nose.


    "Of course, I trust you more than that."


    Nodding his head seriously, Mr. Shi felt that his mood was coming up.


    But then, the poison bug grinned.


    "Who are you cheating on? You just want me to work for you, but I''m not going to do it. I don''t want to go back to Jinshan. Please take me back. My millis is still waiting for me!"


    Good guy, after this, teacher Shi''s mood is completely gone.


    Originally, he thought that the poisonous insect was a pure and kind-hearted person in the river. Now it seems that this guy is full of heart and mind.


    And when you think about millis, Shi Dali thinks this guy is unfathomable. After all, not everyone has the courage to like that lady.


    Bang!


    Blackbeard then slapped the beetle on the head.


    "Here''s Jinshan. You don''t like it."


    After a little bit of loss, the poison bug grinned and decided to argue with Blackbeard and follow behind Out of his pocket came a gun.


    Click!


    The sound of the bullet loading, and then the muzzle of the gun directly on Blackbeard''s head.


    "You don''t have a choice."


    Shi Dali stood next to him and looked silly on the spot. What are these bridge sections?


    You''re going to shoot if you don''t say a word? And Where did you get this from Blackbeard?


    "But I want to go home."


    The poisonous insect''s eyes were firm, and they felt that they would never die.


    Looking at this scene, teacher Shi helplessly covered his head.


    "Come on, stop acting. You two don''t want to stay here. Just say no?"


    Such a word, let poisonous insect and black beard are all smile, happy nod.


    "But how do you know we''re acting?"


    But soon, Blackbeard didn''t understand. He thought he was good at all aspects. How could he be seen by Shi Dali at a glance.


    "Big brother, are you a toy gun? Did the waves hit the shore? I''ve confiscated a lot from students. "


    For such a reason, Shi Dali felt that it was shameful to say it. These two guys actually acted for themselves for this matter. I think they have already thought about it.


    "Well, the waves did come up, but then Dali, you must take us away from here. It''s so boring in the sea. We really don''t want to stay


    The poisonous insect sat on the stone, and there was a bitter meaning between the words.


    Blackbeard nodded, which made the king of Pirates show such a gesture. Obviously, this period of time is really boring.


    "Well, you go back with me, but What about Jinshan? "


    Looking at these two guys, Shi Dali can only nod his head and make a decision. Otherwise, if they are forced to stay here, something else will happen.


    After all, these two ancestors, what can''t do, make trouble ranked first!


    "What worries Jinshan? I''ll give these guys some worms to eat, and we''ll honestly mine gold. Besides, you''re the only one who knows the route to get here. Are you afraid they''ll fly? "


    As soon as I waved my hand, I thought about the poisonous insect very thoroughly, and directly gave a solution to Mr. Shi.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali was stunned for a moment and then nodded slowly.


    Don''t mention it. It''s quite reasonable. After all, poisonous insects are good craftsmen. There must be some such means.


    As for humanitarianism, what sympathy can we have for a group of killers and robbers of the eighth day Institute?


    "Are you sure it''s safe?"


    But still a little uneasy, Shi Dali asked again.


    "Of course, there is no problem at all."


    After patting the chest, the poisonous insect seemed very sure.


    In this way, after a short pause, teacher Shi made up his mind.


    He planned to do so, leaving a group of killers to watch Professor Hagen mining the gold mountain. When Wang Qingyue got the news, he would come back and take the gold out.


    "Well, pack up and let''s get out as soon as possible."


    With Shi Dali''s thorough decision, Jinshan also entered a new order again.


    Although the killers were very reluctant, they had seen the means of poisonous insects, so they were very honest and said that they would supervise Hagen to mine gold.


    As for Hagen''s party, there is absolutely no way to find out with these murderous killers watching.


    After all, all their communication equipment was destroyed, and there was no signal in this place, so there was no way to contact the outside world.


    As for this ship, we can only watch Shi vigorously drive away and finally disappear in the blue sea.The whole route has been firmly in mind, so Shi Dali''s command is very skilled, even in the fog, he has enough experience to control the ship.


    Soon, two days later, they left the dense fog, and also completely left the waters of golden island.


    "I don''t know what it''s like to be a pirate. Don''t you feel dizzy when you watch the water splashing all day long?"


    Leaning against the railing, I could finally see the distance. The poisonous insect murmured to black beard.


    "Pirates You don''t understand. "


    Shaking his head, Blackbeard''s eyes were full of vicissitudes, and his voice was even lower.


    "What''s the matter? I feel homesick? But think about it. You are a pirate wandering around all day. It''s really not a serious job


    Another change of posture, the poisonous insect continued to mumble.


    But this time, Blackbeard didn''t say anything. Obviously, he didn''t care about this guy''s boring topic.


    Meanwhile, Shi Dali and Cobra are on the other side.


    At this moment, their eyes are focused on the front bracelet.


    Just now, the bracelet that the king of gamblers gave them suddenly began to flash.


    You know, before, after entering the dense fog area, there was no movement in this thing. Now suddenly, there is a reaction again. It''s really intriguing.


    "This thing I doubt it''s as simple as the housekeeper at that time said


    His eyes were fixed, and the cobra made a sudden noise.


    "Oh, what do you think?"


    Shi Dali picked his eyebrows slightly and asked for the cobra again.


    In fact, he also has the same suspicion, but what hidden in it is still unclear.


    "The king of gamblers is probably taking advantage of us. He asked us to go to golden island not for the game at all, but as mice."


    No one is a fool. The cobra continued to make a sound at this time, obviously trying to understand this point thoroughly.


    "What is that?"


    Without waiting for Shi Dali to answer anything, the cry of poisonous insects on the other side suddenly rings out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Immediately, four people looked over there at the same time.


    I saw the vast sea, a few speedboats are coming rapidly, basically do not have to think about, these boats are for them.


    "Be careful, everyone."


    At the same time, Shi Dali had reached the railing.


    You know, today''s teacher Shi has nothing else, but he has some unclear meaning.


    So as soon as they got out of the sea area, someone rushed over. There was no way to think about anything else.


    In this way, in the eyes of the four people, the speedboat came to their side.


    "Oh? Shi Dali Welcome back


    Almost when Mr. Shi saw clearly the face on the speedboat, the opposite voice seemed to be very surprised.


    Surprisingly, this guy is the steward of the king of gambling.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Looking at this guy, Shi Dali''s eyes twinkled slightly and then asked.


    "Of course, but it''s not that they are waiting for you. To be exact, it''s the contestants waiting for the gambling contest. Now it seems that only you and Cobra have finished the competition? But these two guys Where did you come from? "


    LAN housekeeper still kept smiling, but said that finally looked at the black beard and the poisonous insect two people.


    You know, at that time, he personally sent the ship out, so he should know who was on the ship, but now He had never met these two people.


    "We are the nobles of golden island."


    Without waiting for Shi to speak vigorously, Blackbeard spoke slowly.


    His explanation makes Shi Dali feel bright in front of his eyes.


    As expected, Blackbeard had a lot of clarity in his thinking. At this time, he could come up with such an explanation.


    "Oh People on the golden island? "


    Eyes suddenly burst of enthusiasm, LAN housekeeper''s voice is becoming a little strange, as if the whole people become excited because of this thing.


    "Did everyone else die on Golden Island? What a pity But the game is like this, some people win and some people lose, so I still want to congratulate you and cobra on coming out of Golden Island successfully! Now, please give me your gold card and bracelet, and I will announce the final first place in the game instead of the king of gamblers


    Adjusted mood for a while, LAN housekeeper looks at Shi Dali to say afresh.


    After his words, the bodyguards on the opposite speedboat were obviously nervous, and their hands were prepared intentionally or unintentionally.


    It''s like they''re going to fight as long as they fight hard.


    "Do you want a bracelet?"


    Mr. Shi was quite calm. He had already guessed the situation before, so there was nothing to be surprised at.


    But housekeeper LAN can''t wait to get the bracelet. He is also more curious about what these bracelets are used for.


    "These are the props for the game. Now that the game is over, it''s for me. And it''s also a key to judge whether you win or lose."


    Housekeeper LAN continued to explain that there was no smile on his face.


    "Ha ha Housekeeper LAN, look what this is. "


    Waving his hand, shidali suddenly points to the other side.


    Follow behind, LAN housekeeper a group of people are muddled.


    I don''t know what, the poisonous insect has already slipped to the side, followed by a cannon to directly aim at the LAN housekeeper and them.


    You know, this ship is from the eighth day Institute. Even if there are only a few of them on board, the equipment and weapons are absolutely extraordinary.


    If the poisonous insects fire directly now, it is estimated that housekeeper LAN and their speedboats will all die here.


    In an instant, steward Lan''s eyes became extremely cold, staring at Shi Dali as if to kill.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If I remember correctly, the final champion of the gambling contest can see the king of gamblers. So if you want to get the bracelet and gold card from me, please go back and tell the king of gamblers to meet me in person. Otherwise, don''t think about it."


    Continue to make a sound, teacher Shi smile.


    This smile, however, makes housekeeper LAN feel more and more angry.


    "Shi Dali, do you know what it means? Do you know what the consequences will be if you go against the king of gamblers


    Biting his teeth, housekeeper LAN wants to put some pressure on Shi Dali.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the poisonous insect suddenly opened fire.


    That''s right. This guy fired a shell without any precaution.


    Housekeeper Lan was unprepared. The speedboat under his feet turned into a pile of debris. At the same time, the whole person fell into the sea.


    Immediately, a group of bodyguards nearby wanted to get him out of the water, and at the same time, they had to be on guard against the poisonous insects and continue to fire.


    Fortunately, Shi Dali didn''t seem to have this meaning, so the ship moved again.At the same time, he also aimed at LAN housekeeper finally called a word.


    "Listen, the king of gamblers must be a real king of gamblers to see me! And Steward LAN, the matter between us is not over. I think you sent a killer on board. We should have a good chat when we have a chance. "


    With these words, Shi Dali''s boat moved forward quickly, and soon disappeared in the eyes of housekeeper LAN.


    As for housekeeper LAN, after climbing on other ships like a drowned chicken, his face can be described as iron green.


    As for his heart, he was frightened and angry.


    Shi Dali actually knows about the killer, but those guys are not the most professional killers. Why should they disclose their own information?


    Damn it, damn it!


    "Housekeeper, what should we do now? The bracelet records all the information we need on Golden Island. If we can''t get it, the king of gamblers'' plan will fail. "


    In the atmosphere a little pause, a confidant to LAN housekeeper asked.


    In fact, this is their biggest worry now.


    You know, from the beginning of the game, these gambling experts were sent as mice to collect the information of golden island. After years of breaking contact with golden island, if you want to re-enter it, you must be as familiar as possible.


    The bracelet on each player is their specially developed information collector, which can record some information of Golden Island quietly.


    Originally, according to the plan, as long as one person came out of it and got the bracelet, he would make money.


    But now it seems that Shi Dali has no intention to cooperate.


    "On the way back, I''ll see the king of gamblers right away. This matter must be decided by him!"


    After a moment, housekeeper LAN took a deep breath and made a decision.


    In this way, they also quickly left the sea, which was just tumbling, but also a little bit calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "Why not kill him?"


    Besides, on Shi Dali''s side, the poisonous insect holding the gun barrel is obviously a little depressed.


    According to his meaning, it''s the best way to kill all the people of housekeeper LAN. After all, housekeeper LAN sent a killer to kill Shi Dali.


    For a person who wants to kill himself, Shi Dali actually chooses to let him go. The poisonous insect doesn''t understand.


    When Mr. Shi heard this, he was smiling.


    "It''s not easy to kill him? However, if you kill him, no one will deliver messages for us. What''s more, I still don''t understand what gambler''s plan is. If you kill his housekeeper, he will surely be infuriated, and the subsequent meeting will be ruined... "


    Obviously, Shi Dali has a very clear plan and plan for everything.


    "This king of gamblers is very mysterious. I''ve heard about him. It''s said that this guy occupies a huge business in Asia. Although his assets can''t compare with mine, it''s definitely a terrible number. Most importantly, it''s said that he has many faces, and no one knows what he looks like."


    Blackbeard stood on the other side and said slowly.


    As the king of pirates, what Blackbeard knows should not be wrong.


    Shi Dali had never heard of these things before.


    "It''s very mysterious, so many forces want to get the route to Golden Island, but they have always been in his hands, but this is what he said It seems that the Wang family is even more strange. It''s just a big family of Su Hai, but they are able to enter the Golden Island quietly under the eyes of so many powerful forces. "


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali also feels that these problems are not very clear.


    "All in all, it must be right to see this king of gamblers, and I also think that the sea area of Golden Island It could lead to big events. "


    Blackbeard continued to nod. He obviously supported Shi Dali''s plan to meet the gambling king.


    "Well, no matter what those people are doing, since it''s waiting for him to come to us, it''s more important to go back to Beijing first anyway. My sweetheart, millis, must miss me."


    The face is full of peach blossom poisonous insects. When talking, it seems that they have eaten honey happily.


    But Shi Dali and Blackbeard looked at each other, but kept silent at the same time.


    In this way, the ship continued to set out, and they arrived in Beijing two days later.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost on the evening of Shi Dali''s arrival in Beijing, Guo Li, who was ready to go out on a mission at any time, received a special call.


    "Happy home community, there is an urgent task to help, please arrive immediately."


    The arrival of this phone call makes nvxia Guo very excited.


    You know, she has been waiting in Beijing for some days, and now she finally has something to do. That kind of mood is totally imaginable.


    Therefore, even late at night, Guo Li also immediately arrived at the mission site.


    Happy home is a very common residential area. When Guo Li arrives at the scene, it has been blocked.


    At the same time, she also met the person in charge above.


    It''s really a coincidence that the person in charge of the task happened to be Su Hai''s acquaintance, Captain Xia!


    At that time, Captain Xia had cooperation with Guo Li because of the endless development. This time, the reason why Guo Li participated in this task was also because of the relationship between captain Xia.


    "Captain Xia, what''s the situation? What''s going on here? "


    Mingming has been to the place, looking at the dark residential area in front of her, Guo Li still does not understand why she was called for in an emergency.


    Xia captain looked around, and then pulled Guo Li to the side of the position.


    Then, with a slight pause, he spoke slowly.


    "Xiao Guo, I ask you, have you ever been involved in the village before?"


    At the same time, Xia captain''s eyes are a little nervous.


    Almost immediately, Guo Li understood what he meant.


    "It''s an ancient temple? Strange well And missing people and bodies? "


    Blurting it out, Guo Li felt more chilly on her back.


    As a matter of fact, Anjiazhuang has always been a task in her heart that she can''t forget. On the one hand, everything was too strange at that time, and on the other hand, she was very cautious and careful in the way she handled it.


    "Yes, it''s about Anjiazhuang. I''ll ask you again. At that time Did you ask shi Dali to go there as well? "


    Nodding, Xia captain continued to speak, this time actually mentioned the name of Shi Dali.


    "Yes, there was no breakthrough, so he wanted him to see it."


    Nothing to hide. Guo Li is honest.


    "Well, I can tell you now that the same thing happened in the happy community. Three families disappeared mysteriously without any clue, and For no reason, there is an extra well! Now a special investigation team has been set up for this matter, but there is no breakthrough clue for the time being. If I can, I want you to help again and ask shi Dali to come and have a lookSummer captain finally put his intention out, eyes full of sincerity.


    As the so-called practice tests the truth, Shi Dali has clearly proved that his ability is absolutely extraordinary, even can be described as magic.


    Naturally, in this case, it would be most appropriate for him.


    "I see. I''ll get in touch with him later."


    Female Xia Guo was very happy and agreed directly.


    The gardener felt that she would not refuse to serve the people.


    "After summer, Captain, why are there such problems here? And about Anjiazhuang last time No breakthrough? "


    Frowning, Guo Li still felt a little confused.


    This is really strange.


    "It''s not clear yet, but I can tell you that it''s not only us that have such a situation here. Just a few hours ago, the news from America was They have similar problems, and they have asked Qingfeng College for help


    At the same time, Xia captain''s face is full of dignified.


    Guo Li''s eyes twinkled, inexplicably feeling the huge pressure.


    You know, Qingfeng college is recognized as the first detective Academy in the world, and the people who can graduate from it are absolute detective masters.


    Unfortunately, this school is located in America, so natural The American side can benefit more from it.


    At such a juncture, similar mysterious events have taken place on both sides, and it is obvious that there has been a contrast and competition, so That kind of pressure can be imagined!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    "It is said that the American side may have invited Ms. Pisces, the legendary tutor of Qingfeng college, to investigate this case in person. We must not be inferior."


    It is to think of this son again, summer captain to Guo Li continues to say.


    "Pisces? Is that the same Pisces as Yeh


    Guo Li was startled by the sudden twinkling of her eyes.


    Qingfeng college has always been the holy land of detectives in the world, so many people have heard of the stories there.


    Especially about those who have been given the title of legendary mentor, almost everyone has extraordinary ability.


    "Yezhen hasn''t appeared for a long time. It''s impossible to find him, so I think the hope lies in Shi Dali."


    Summer team sighed for a long time, for this matter is also quite helpless.


    Guo Li can feel the pressure of the summer captain, but for the clues of Ye chanen, she is not very clear.


    At the moment, Guo Li would never have thought that ye chanen had appeared in Anbei city at the beginning, and in a sense, it seems that she has passed her by.


    "I''ll call Shi Dali right away."


    In this way, Guo Li dialed the number of Shi Dali.


    But the phone is off.


    "No connection? Let me see He went to the final of the gambling contest


    With a slight frown on her brow, Guo Li suddenly remembered this incident. After all, some time ago, there was a lot of noise about the final finals of the gambling contest. So of course she knew about it, and she also knew about Shi Dali''s departure from the fleet.


    "Then wait for him to come back."


    Captain Xia is also disappointed, but he can''t help it.


    In this way, two people walked into the happy community together.


    ¡­¡­


    The night starlight, with a kind of unspeakable warmth and familiarity.


    After getting off the boat, Mr. Shi couldn''t help but breathe.


    This damned gambling contest is finally over.


    God knows what a painful experience it has been to float around the island and the sea since this time.


    "Hurry home. I''m going to see millis."


    Rubbing hands, the poisonous insects can''t wait.


    "I''m going to see Er Dan. I don''t know what invention he has..."


    Blackbeard was also excited, apparently still obsessed with scientific exploration and research.


    After all, a pirate who doesn''t want to be a scientist is definitely not a good pirate!


    But before Shi Dali talked about what he wanted to do, a car stopped in front of him.


    With the door opened, Mo ran came down from above.


    When he saw Mo ran, Mr. Shi''s heart which had just relaxed was raised again. He was really well-informed. He had just come out of the Golden Island, and this guy had already come.


    Obviously, he has been waiting for himself to come back.


    "You did not disappoint me. You came back from that place."


    With deep eyes, Mo ran should know something about golden island, but if you think about him staying on Apollo, many things can be explained.


    "What about people? You said that if I got the first place, I could meet with long Lin


    Looking at Mo ran opposite, Shi Dali didn''t forget it.


    "Of course, she''s in the car. You can go in and talk to her."


    Nodding, Mo ran appears very calm, as if had expected that Shi Dali would mention this matter.


    I feel a little strange in my heart, but I think about it carefully, especially after I tell myself that I''m a master again, Shi Dali walks towards the car.


    There was nothing to see outside the dark glass, especially as we approached, the air was obviously with that familiar smell.


    Slightly rotten with a little strange smell, people are very uncomfortable.


    But on the contrary, it was almost the moment that the taste penetrated into the nostrils, and Shi Dali''s heart became more stable.


    Yes, that''s the taste of the Roches.


    Since there is such a smell in the car, the woman named long Lin should be in the car.


    Click!


    The door opened, Shi Dali entered, Mo ran followed, and then the door closed.


    In the dark, the cold wind came out, and Blackbeard and the poisonous insect looked at each other.


    "What is that? What about the two of us? What should I do? Who is long Lin? Why did you close the curtains after you went in? "


    The poisonous insect was a little confused. He got into the car without any explanation, which made both of them very embarrassed.


    "Wait. It''s going to be quick."


    Black beard grinned at the poisonous insects.


    Such a smile appeared on Blackbeard''s face, making the poisonous insect a little at a loss.But after thinking about it quickly, he nodded firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, inside the carriage, Shi Dali''s mood is somewhat depressed.


    Because the light here is too dark, coupled with the strange smell in the air, and the vague appearance of the mask man opposite, the atmosphere is more depressing.


    "What do you want to ask me?"


    Finally, long Lin''s voice sounded, and Shi Dali also saw the eyes behind the mask.


    "What do the Roches want?"


    There was a pause of more than ten seconds before Mr. Shi made a sound.


    He has been thinking about this for a long time, and now it is a good opportunity to ask clearly.


    Mo Ran is sitting next to Shi Dali. He is silent, as if he should not speak at this time, and he has nothing to say.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Long Lin''s tone did not change, but stood up when the sentence came out.


    "That''s right."


    With Shi Dali saying that, long Lin approaches Shi Dali.


    The mask also clearly appeared in front of Mr. Shi''s eyes. In addition, the oppressive feeling brought by the eyes made Mr. Shi a little nervous.


    After that, the mask was taken off.


    Suddenly saw the face below, let stone vigorously whole person is stunned.


    Originally, because of the smell, he always thought that the masked man was not a very beautiful face, but after seeing the woman in front of him, he found that he was wrong.


    A very beautiful girl, especially the three-dimensional sense of facial features, makes people feel very comfortable.


    However, there are some terrible lines on this face.


    Those lines are black and purple, as if there are earthworms in the blood vessels, and the edge of the whole line has been ulcerated.


    There is no doubt that the strange smell of decay comes from these ferocious wounds!


    "This What is this? "


    Shaking his head, stone vigorously subconsciously asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    "Do you see clearly? If I can see clearly, I''ll put on the mask again. "


    Long Lin''s voice is still no feelings, but after this sentence, her mask returned to her face.


    "You are Are you poisoned? "


    Dull for a long time, the brain is still just that face, so that the middle of the voice of stone is a pause.


    "Curse, this is the curse of the Roche family. It''s not just me. The whole ancient family, including the Roche family, has the same situation..."


    Keep calm, Longlin said.


    And these information, just like a huge hammer, directly hit on Shi Dali''s head.


    There is such a thing!


    Before today, even if it is to curse this kind of thing, Mr. Shi felt that it was a bit of a pull.


    Who would have thought that he actually saw the real existence of the curse, and even the whole Roche family suffered the same thing.


    "Why?"


    "You should have known about Apollo. I can only say that the power of some things in this world is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, which is full of evil and incredible things. Not only the Rochesters, including the one in Satan castle, but also some other old monsters have encountered the same thing, curse Curse from the second substance


    Long Lin''s voice remains unchanged, but the sense of oppression brought to Shi Dali is more and more huge.


    About the second substance, Mr. Shi is not strange, but he really did not expect that the second substance would involve so many complex things.


    "That''s why everyone is staring at the king of gamblers and golden island?"


    I guess something in my mind. After adjusting my breath, Shi Dali asks again.


    "The Golden Island is just a part of the meeting. As a member of the meeting, the gambler has a lot more things than you think, and the sea area of the Golden Island is just a excavation point for mysterious materials, and there are other excavation points They are constantly being found out. "


    Speaking of the end, long Lin is toward the stone vigorously close some.


    "If I remember correctly, is that Luopi pocket in your hand now?"


    Fierce a Leng, with the face, Mr. Shi immediately remembered the fengtoushan thing before. At that time, he really got a Luopi bag, but how to open it was not known, so he gave the bag to Ma Wu, and now there is no news.


    "What''s in that pocket?"


    However, he quickly stabilized his mood, and Shi vigorously asked.


    "That pocket is a gift from the Roche family. You will know when you open it. Believe me Everything is changing rapidly, and the world is not as simple as you think


    After long Lin finished speaking, she looked at Mo ran, who also patted the shoulder of Paishi vigorously at this time.


    "You should see the king of gamblers? It''s the same thing. Take us to the king of gamblers. That''s what we agreed


    Mo Ran''s tone is low, but also with a kind of unspeakable low.


    "You see the king of gamblers To talk to him about Apollo? "


    So far, Shi Dali asked again.


    "It can also be said that this is the case. Naturally, you will know. Trust us at this time, it must be your best choice."


    Longlin nods again, which is to give Shi Dali a positive answer.


    Mr. Shi''s mood is very complicated. He still wants to know some things, but long Lin closes her eyes at this time, and then slowly leans back.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t say too much, otherwise my body won''t hold up So for the sake of the Roche family, I hope you can help us. "


    Sincere tone, sincere words, let Shi daliting some feelings.


    Gambling king refused to meet, but it''s not necessary for him to be on guard.


    After all, the king of gamblers is also a strange guy, not to mention he is nearby when he meets, so even if he really makes some tricks, he can also make a response.


    "The king of gamblers hasn''t replied to me yet, but I don''t think it''s too late to meet him."


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Dali gave an answer.


    "Well, we''ll meet then."


    Mo ran nodded directly and then pulled the door open, which obviously meant that he wanted the stone to leave vigorously.


    Seeing that Longlin didn''t want to continue to open her eyes, Mr. Shi was really ready to get off the bus.


    As a result, he got out of the car and suddenly thought of a very important thing.


    "Wen Xiaotian Was it taken by you? "


    About Wen Xiaotian, Wen Zaiyan and Shi Dali have said in detail, especially about the hotel in fengtoushan and the strange performance of the girl after that.Today, Shi Dali is not as ignorant as he used to be. Naturally, he begins to doubt whether Wen Xiaotian''s two disappearances have something to do with the Luo family?


    "The little one? Later You''ll know. "


    When long Lin said this sentence, she seemed very hard, even panting.


    This makes teacher Shi very depressed, especially this answer, said with did not say the same.


    Especially when he wanted to ask again, Mo ran had already closed the door.


    "Believe us, as long as you take us to see the king of gamblers, a lot of things will naturally know."


    Or this damned excuse. If he didn''t really have too many scruples, Shi Dali would like to kick the old guy out.


    In the end, however, he restrained himself and nodded slowly.


    Then, the car left directly, and Blackbeard and the poisonous insects came to his side.


    "What do you say in it? These guys It''s not easy. "


    The poisonous insect keeps a special sense of smell. His eyes are still fixed on the direction of the car leaving, and his mouth asks in a voice.


    "Meet old man Yi."


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali didn''t say too much, just had the plan for the next step.


    There is no doubt that this time to meet with Yi Hong must be the most correct choice.


    As the best doctor in the world, old man Yi is always more knowledgeable than these people, so he is likely to get the answer to the so-called curse.


    Besides, they have not been in Beijing for more than half a month. They also need to know what has happened in Beijing recently.


    In this way, the three left the port and went straight to the villa area.


    However, just after the car arrived, almost at the same time of braking, a dark shadow was lying directly on the window.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    "What''s the situation? Do you touch porcelain? "


    The poisonous insect rubbed his eyes blankly, feeling that the scene was a little familiar.


    Shi Dali''s action is very fast, opened the door and went down.


    Anyway, go down and have a look.


    At the first glance, he saw a man lying next to the wheel, disheveled and dirty, looking full of vicissitudes.


    "Big brother, are you all right?"


    At the same time, the stone vigorously forward.


    When he turned on the light to see what the man looked like, he was stunned.


    Ye chanen, this man is ye chanen!


    At the same time, Blackbeard got out of the car with the poisonous insects and came to this side.


    "Help quickly, carry him in, and let old man Yi get up quickly."


    There was no time to think about it. Mr. Shi spoke directly, and his words were full of anxiety.


    He did not expect that ye chanen would suddenly appear at this time. From Anbei city to now, ye chanen has been away for too long. It can be said that Shi Dali is always thinking about him.


    In particular, there were several times when there was no way out of trouble, all of which were solved by Ye chanen.


    Originally, Shi Dali thought that he would come to Beijing on the eve of the gambling competition, but he turned up at this time. He seemed to be in poor condition, and his breath was extremely weak.


    Although Blackbeard and poisonous insects didn''t know what was going on, they were still very sharp under their hands. They helped to lift people up immediately and then entered the villa.


    They are so noisy, but the movement is not small, so old man Yi and Huo Lang all come out of the house.


    seeing this posture and seeing ye chanen, his expression immediately became dignified.


    "When did he come back?"


    All don''t need words to communicate more, Yi Hong inquires at the same time has put his right hand on Ye cane en''s wrist.


    He is quite familiar with ye Zeen. After all, the big guy chose to stay with Shi Dali for the same goal, and Shi Dali first invited Yi Hong out of the mountain to cure ye Zeen.


    I didn''t expect that it was quite a coincidence. It seemed that the situation of meeting again was similar to that of the first time.


    "I don''t know. As soon as we stopped, he fell on the window and passed out."


    Immediately, Shi Dali also explained the situation clearly.


    "You two How can you be with Shi Dali? We thought you were gone. "


    Huo Lang was looking at the black beard and the poisonous insects. When he asked, he was full of doubts.


    At that time, somehow, Blackbeard and the poisonous insects disappeared. After that, the big guy did not spare no effort to find them, but there was no clue.


    As a result, he came back with Shi Dali!


    "What''s strange about this? We can both meet Shi Dali in Fengtou mountain. Isn''t it normal to come back together now?"


    The poisonous insects all over their faces are taken for granted. This explanation makes sense to the public when they listen to it.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Yi Hong raised his hand and slapped ye chanen''s chest.


    The strength of this slap was not very strong, but it also had some weight. After him, ye chanen suddenly opened his mouth, and then a black pill jumped out of his mouth.


    It looks like it was stuck in his throat before.


    "Feign death pill! He still has it. "


    Gently shaking his head, Yi Hong took the pill in a low voice.


    "Suspended animation pill?"


    As soon as his brows wrinkled, Shi Dali really heard of such things for the first time.


    "Yes, as long as the pill is stuck in the throat, the whole person''s breath and body temperature will drop rapidly, and then it will be like death. It seems that his previous situation is very dangerous, so he will escape in this way."


    Nodding, Yi Hong explained the so-called Feifei pill.


    "What is the situation now? Is he all right? When will you wake up? "


    After that, Mr. Shi continued to ask.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. I expect I''ll wake up tomorrow morning. We should all know what happened at that time."


    The voice is low, Yi Hong''s hand is also from the leaf cane en body to receive back.


    "That''s good..."


    With a long breath, Shi Dali''s heart fell to the ground.


    But looking around, he felt a little strange.


    "Where are the two eggs?"


    As he asked, the poison bug came into his room in a hurry.


    But the next moment, the smile all froze in the face.


    Nobody!


    Mrs. mires, I don''t know where!


    Then, Yi Hong and Huo Lang look at each other with a strange look.


    "What happened? What about Kong Er Dan er? ""And our millis!"


    Suddenly he felt something was wrong, and Shi Dali became nervous again. If Blackbeard and poisonous insects were time bombs, Kong erdan''er was the one who developed the bomb.


    This scientist from the rabbit head mountain, but he can do anything. If something happens to him, Shi Dali can hardly calm down.


    The poisonous insect is more anxious. After holding the golden island for such a long time, he can''t restrain his missing for Mrs. millis.


    "My brother, he''s gone."


    Lin Jing''s voice sounded, and her look was quite complicated.


    For so many years, she has never separated from her brother, but this time it happened. It''s hard to describe her mood.


    "Gone? Where has he been? "


    Leng for a while, stone teacher is a bit not quite clear, what is the answer?


    "The day after you left, a group of people should come to the villa. They didn''t know what they had done when they came in. Then my brother left a letter and left with Mrs. miris and those people. We also saw the specific situation from the monitoring."


    Lin Jing''s voice is quite heavy, but in fact, she did not hide anything.


    Then, Shi Dali and the poisonous insects are a bit muddled, even if it is black beard is a face at a loss.


    It happened!


    "And the letter? What does that letter say? "


    But soon, realizing that this letter should be the key, Shi Dali immediately asked again.


    Lin Jing is very quick, immediately from the body of the letter to take out, and then directly to the hands of Shi Dali.


    "The handwriting of this letter is correct. Even my brother wrote it, there is nothing redundant in it. He only said that there is a selection and competition for talented scientists in America, and he decided to take part in it. Because pursuing the peak of science is his dream, he wants to seize this opportunity."


    Bang!


    It was almost Lin Jing''s words that had just been finished. The poisonous insect hit the table with a red eye.


    "What does he do with my wife in pursuit of his dream?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    The whole audience was in a daze, and then they all felt that the logic was a little strange.


    But following behind, Blackbeard patted the bug on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t see her like that."


    When he said this, the poisonous insect felt relieved.


    "So It makes sense. Later What do you mean by that


    But soon, the insect frowned slightly and felt that something was wrong.


    "I suspect the people who should be the castles of Satan, but I don''t see the familiar faces."


    Ren Haoran''s voice sounded at this time. He always had to pay more attention to Satan castle.


    At this time, Shi vigorously put down the letter in his hand.


    From the handwriting and tone of voice, he carefully judged that the letter should be left by an empty son, which can not be false.


    What''s more, when he wrote this letter, he didn''t mean to be flustered, so this letter should also be the real idea that empty two eggs want to express.


    "It should be them The relationship between Satan castle and Mrs. miris is extraordinary. Last time I saw Mrs. miris here, they should have planned the following actions. As for empty two eggs, it should be an accident in this plan. "


    After thinking about it carefully, Shi Dali made a sound slowly.


    I have to say that this is the most reasonable explanation he can think of. Otherwise, he can''t make it clear.


    "Then what? My daughter-in-law has been taken away by that boy, won''t she enlarge her stomach? "


    The poisonous insect inexplicably some tenseness, under the urgent situation, rushes toward the stone vigorously to utter the sound directly.


    Just this sentence, make a group of people are looking at each other, a bit at a loss.


    "I mean, that guy always likes to do weird experiments. He makes mother and son water. If you take millise for an experiment, she will have a big stomach."


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the poisonous insect carefully combed his thinking.


    Then the big guy was relieved.


    "Probably not. I think the talent competition mentioned in Er Dan''s letter should be true, so he left for this matter. I will find someone to investigate this matter tomorrow. If there is such a competition, I think we can find him there."


    Then, without paying more attention to the poisonous insects, Shi Dali seriously thought about it, and then he had the plan for the next step.


    When he finished, Lin Jing''s eyes were already red.


    "Thank you, big brother Please be sure to find him and get him back. "


    As a relative who has never been separated from the empty er''dan''er since she was a child, she has been suffering from indescribable suffering in her heart after she left without saying goodbye.


    You know, people who come down from Hutou mountain are always different.


    So it''s hard to imagine what will happen after the empty two eggs go to America alone, or even be sold to Africa for mining by those mysterious people?


    All of these, are intertwined in her mind, so that she would like to go out to find.


    Now Shi Dali''s words are like a reassuring pill, which immediately gives her the backbone.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll get Er''an back."


    Nodding, Shi Dali puts the letter on him. He plans to find his precious apprentice tomorrow and ask him to help with the investigation. I think there will be a result.


    "No, what about my Millie?"


    Seeing that there was no other indication behind Shi Dali, the poisonous insect was not happy.


    "Yes, your millise will come back, too."


    Nodding quickly, Mr. Shi calmed the insect''s mood. Otherwise, the old boy would make some other troubles, which would be a tragedy.


    Then, let Lin Jing go back to have a rest, and there are only a few men left in the living room.


    Ye chanen still had no sign of waking up. By this time, Shi Dali and old man Yi began to tell each other what happened during this period of time.


    Old man Yi and Huo Lang, Mr. Shi, have absolute trust, so there is nothing to hide. Shi Dali has basically told the story of golden island.


    The reason is that he also wants old man Yi to help with the analysis.


    In that sentence, old man Yi is always well-informed, and he will know something he has never heard of.


    "Curse? Let me think This kind of saying is really unusual, but the existence of this kind of thing is beyond doubt! It seems that the secret hidden by the Luo clan is extraordinary. There must be something they want in the sea area of Golden Island, maybe just to break the curse. "


    His eyes were full of dignity, and old man Yi spoke slowly.


    "It should be like this, but according to long Lin, the place related to their curse is not only golden island, but also other places."


    Sitting on the other side, Shi Dali also makes a sound.Huo Lang and Ren Haoran seem to be very attentive. Listening to their talk, they are obviously analyzing it seriously, but Blackbeard and poisonous insects are sleeping on the sofa.


    It seems that the days of digging gold really make them a little tired.


    "Maybe, yetzane will give us something special."


    The vision turned to still comatose leaf cane en, Yi Hong gently shook his head.


    Shi Dali nodded, his eyes also became deep.


    When I was at Boya school in Anbei City, Mr. Shi never thought that he would be involved in these complicated things. However, it seems that some things have been doomed. The only thing he can do now is to keep moving forward.


    On the other hand, Yi Hong told Shi dalichun that the thatched cottage was closed.


    Mr. Shi was unprepared for this news. He thought that chuncaotang could last for a while. After all, they had the support of the eighth day Research Institute behind them.


    But now it seems that the attack on chuncaotang caused by the poisonous bee incident and the subsequent looting of medicinal materials is obviously devastating.


    Of course, that''s a good thing.


    Facts have proved that Shi Dali is undoubtedly on the opposite side of the eighth day Institute.


    That''s right. So since the eighth day Research Institute supports it, naturally it is he who opposes it.


    "Where are Zhang Linran and his son?"


    After a little pause, Shi Dali remembered it again.


    "They left. I don''t know where they went. All the storefronts of chuncaotang are being transferred. It seems that the Institute has abandoned them."


    Hong Yi has a complicated feeling instead of being happy.


    I think he knows that this is not the end of the matter, and there is no doubt that those guys will come back.


    ¡­¡­


    To my disappointment, ye chanen did not wake up when the sun rose the next day.


    But Shi Dali is in accordance with the previous plan, once again stood at the school gate.


    Soon, the grape fairy''s familiar little face appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    "Cheap master, you''re here again."


    With a strong look at the stone, the little girl muttered.


    Mr. Shi didn''t mean to blush at all. Instead, he laughed.


    "What to eat? Baked gluten


    "Double, more peppers."


    "Is it bad for your health to eat too much chili?"


    "No more."


    "Three baked gluten, boss."


    In this way, the master and the apprentice stood at the school gate, watching others bake gluten.


    "Where have you been this time?"


    When the gluten is baked, the little girl looks up and asks vigorously at the stone.


    "It''s a long way to go this time. I almost didn''t come back."


    Nodding seriously, Shi Dali replied.


    "You almost can''t come back every time, but you come back in the end."


    Bit a gluten, the little girl is also quite serious said.


    "Well, have you been to the computer room?"


    Keeping smiling, Shi Dali asked softly.


    "Come on, what''s going on this time?"


    How to say is quite familiar with, so the grape fairy is straight in, direct inquiry.


    "Well, I''d like you to help investigate some things, about the selection of talented scientists in America, and some weird things."


    After thinking about it, he didn''t need to be polite to his apprentice, so Mr. Shi also told the truth.


    "Yes, but you can take me to the world at noon." twenty days later, remember to take me. You promised me that before. "


    Turning from the chair, the grape fairy said to the stone vigorously.


    Hearing this, look at her firm eyes, teacher Shi is really helpless.


    He certainly didn''t want to take this little guy out of safety.


    However, we can''t go back on what we have promised.


    In this case, we can only take her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    "Well, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Across the window, looking at the noisy front door of the first floor, Shi Dali said with a smile.


    Eating is always a happy thing, especially with your own baby apprentice.


    Similarly, after hearing this, the grape fairy was very happy.


    She wanted to enter the first floor in the world for a long time, but there was no good chance. Now she can walk around with Shi Dali, which is really a good thing.


    In this way, the master and the apprentice went downstairs.


    "Why so many people?"


    Looking at the first floor across the street, Shi Dali was a little surprised.


    He is quite familiar with this place. He has never seen so many people in it!


    "The first floor in the world is the best hotel in Beijing. Shouldn''t so many people take it for granted?"


    The little girl stood by and looked forward excitedly.


    It''s not easy for her to show such a posture. At least it''s the first time that Shi Dali has seen it.


    It''s just like this. Mr. Shi is very happy. After all, it''s the right way to be at this age!


    "Whatever. Let''s go in and eat whatever we want. Master''s treat!"


    All day long, I felt that Shifu had no hope for anything.


    In this way, after this street, they reached the first floor gate.


    It was almost when two people were just about to go inside when a sharp voice sounded.


    "Little fat girl!"


    This voice rang out, let stone greatly Leng for a while, grape fairy answer a voice to turn head, obviously not very happy.


    At the same time, Shi Dali is also the master of this voice.


    is a girl who looks almost as big as her apprentice. It is full of RMB. It is painted with light makeup and perfume.


    Next to her was a couple of men and women, presumably her parents.


    Basically, it can be judged at a glance that the family is very rich. After all, the parents and children are dressed in the same way.


    "Ha ha ha ha, are you here for dinner? But I heard that How about your family? This man is... "


    continued to make a noise. The perfume girl walked directly towards the grape fairy. Her voice was still sharp, but there was obviously some special smell.


    "Has it anything to do with you?"


    Rolling her eyes, the grape fairy didn''t mean to be polite.


    "Of course, it has nothing to do with me. I just care about you. It costs a lot to eat on the first floor. You come here for a meal Does the family agree? Otherwise, it''s better to save money for junk food. The baked gluten at the school gate is good. It''s not only delicious, but also long meat. "


    smiled and perfumes, and the girl continued to speak.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali frowned slightly.


    This guy is mocking his apprentice!


    "You mind me! "Psychosis."


    But did not wait for Shi Dali to speak, grape fairy is cold and cold to return a sentence, and then pull stone Dali to go inside.


    Mr. Shi had planned to say something, so it was canceled.


    "Who is this little girl?"


    "The monitor of our class always criticizes others behind the teacher and asks me to do things for her. I don''t agree, so he always opposes me and doesn''t bother to talk to her."


    In short, the grape fairy is quite calm.


    Originally, few girls of this age can do this, but maybe it is because they are far more mature than their peers, so she has a good mentality.


    Otherwise, she really wanted to revenge on a female classmate. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the means would be.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali also nodded.


    On the one hand, he thinks that the little girl''s attitude is very good. On the other hand, he keeps it in mind.


    I''m such a baby apprentice. Can I be bullied?


    Even if the apprentice can figure it out, the master can''t understand it.


    So, I can''t accept this tone in vain!


    at the same time, the perfume girl standing at the door looks at the shadow of the grape fairy and the stone vigorously, and also stomp and stamp her feet with hatred.


    She was ignored!


    From small to large, because of the superior family conditions, she is definitely the character of the people holding the moon.


    But Cheng grape dares not to listen to her arrangement, and he doesn''t care all the time, just like just now!


    so the perfume girl was very angry, and even felt that there was an angry flame in her heart.


    "Dad, I''m very angry, I want to let that fat girl know my strength!"


    bit her teeth, and the perfume girl said to her dad.


    Patted her on the head, and her father didn''t care."My dear daughter can be angry with others! Don''t worry, since my father met me today, I will help you out! I still have a little face for the little fish! "


    heard this, perfume girl happy to hold the hand beside the golden fish.


    In this way, a family of three also entered the first floor.


    At this moment, Shi Dali didn''t know that he was going to let go of his master and apprentice. He simply found a place and sat down with the grape fairy. After that, Shi Dali wanted to call the sweet bread.


    Now that he is a young shopkeeper of the first floor in the world, Mr. Shi certainly wants to know what dishes they have here.


    It''s not easy to bring my apprentice to have a meal. Naturally, I can''t be careless, so I''m sure it''s delicious!


    Especially after a trip back from Golden Island, today''s teacher Shi has a golden mountain which is incomparably rich. Naturally, he is rich and powerful.


    Bang!


    But before he called out, suddenly, with a loud voice, the table on the other side behind him was overturned.


    Such a big movement, but many people immediately attracted attention.


    Including Shi Dali''s side, and the grape fairy are looking at that side together.


    Then, Shi Dali was stunned.


    "Where''s the boss! What kind of dish is it! It''s so bad! Hurry to call out all your masters. I''m the Big Dipper


    Follow behind, familiar voice rings, which is full of overbearing and overbearing.


    Yes, that guy is not the Big Dipper!


    Shi Dali didn''t expect that he would meet this guy again, and he really ran to challenge the first floor of the world just like he said before.


    I thought that after the bee incident, the boy would stop.


    After all, it seems that there is no way to avoid the first challenge for the Big Dipper!


    But just as it happened, the bridge section that lifted the table was hit by the stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    "The food on the first floor is not good?"


    The grape fairy frowned slightly, but when she came back to this place for the first time, she was full of expectation and longing. Who knew that she met this kind of thing.


    "It''s a story. It''s a member of the island black dragon society. He''s here to challenge the first floor."


    Eyes are still directed at the position of the Big Dipper, but Shi Dali explained to his little apprentice.


    "The challenge? Representing the island countries to challenge the first floor? "


    Then, the little girl became excited. After all, this kind of bridge sounds exciting.


    "Not only challenge the first floor, but also challenge the whole Chinese cuisine industry."


    His eyes were calm, Shi Dali continued.


    He may know this more clearly than anyone else.


    "It is! So he''s not going to lose? The first floor is the most powerful restaurant in China. How could he win? "


    with wide eyes, the little girl felt that the Big Dipper had no chance of winning.


    But Shi Dali shook his head gently.


    He didn''t know whether the Big Dipper could challenge success. However, one thing that Mr. Shi knew very well was that the first floor was absolutely not enough to lose.


    If the first floor loses today, the meaning behind it will be totally different.


    Not to mention anything else, just the talented chefs of the black dragon club defeated the Chinese cuisine industry alone. This title is enough to bring a huge blow to China, and even the whole Chinese cuisine industry will be brought down.


    "What are we going to do next? Do you want to eat? "


    See more and more people toward that side around the past, the little girl is to stone vigorously asked.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see how this thing will end, and we''ll eat after the result."


    Slowly out of the sound, Shi Dali is also with the grape fairy toward the front.


    That is, when they were talking, with a burst of nervous footsteps, a group of people had come towards the Big Dipper.


    The first man, with steady steps and big eyes, should be the boss of the first floor in the world, Tian Shouye!


    And the sweet bread is behind him, which is very clear. After all, Shi Dali already knows the identity of the little sweet bread shopkeeper.


    "Young shopkeeper, we meet again? Is this Mr. Tian? "


    Beidou seven stars smile very happily when they see these people opposite. After all, this is what he wants to see, so the mood is not covered up.


    "Big Dipper, you''re here at last."


    The eyes are dignified, and the tone of sweet bread is extremely complicated.


    Since he promised the challenge last time, sweet bread has been waiting for this day, because he knows very well The Big Dipper is sure to come. This time the guy came to China to challenge the first floor, so he will never give up until he finishes this thing.


    And now, it''s time to come.


    "Of course I''m here. It seems that the first floor should have been ready. What about the five eight star chefs? I can''t wait to see them. "


    Grin, Big Dipper''s face is full of excitement.


    He just likes the scene, under the gaze of many people, and then beat the first floor personally, or even step on the foot.


    There is no doubt that he will soon take the black dragon society to an unprecedented peak!


    "Mr. Youxiang of Lanshan has never been as arrogant as you are. It seems that the current president of the black dragon society is not a rational person."


    The voice of Tian Shouye rings, and the whole person is still calm.


    Obviously, for Tian Shouye, he can''t panic at any time.


    "Is it? I hope my irrationality won''t make the first floor feel nervous. The little shopkeeper has promised my challenge before. Now do you want to go back? "


    Looking around, the Big Dipper deliberately raised its voice.


    But this time, without waiting for the sweet bread to say anything, Tian Shouye took a step forward.


    "What you promise on the first floor will never be invalid, so the challenge will certainly work. The five masters are already waiting for you."


    As Tian Shouye spoke, five gray haired old men came out from the other side.


    In an instant, the atmosphere exploded.


    There are only six eight star chefs in China. Except the one in the lotus Pavilion, the rest five are here.


    And there is no doubt that they are all the hope for China to defeat the Black Dragon Society.


    "It''s really exciting that five people are here."


    Licking his lips, the Big Dipper''s voice was extremely low, but his eyes were like beasts full of bloodthirsty light.


    Obviously this guy can''t wait.


    "The first floor has been standing in Beijing for so many years, and we have never been afraid of anything. Although the five old guys say that they have no ability to become a NINE-STAR chef, it should not be difficult to stop you."Facing the Big Dipper, a little old man at the front said.


    Although he is not very tall, but the momentum is absolutely enough, even let people have a kind of unspeakable pressure.


    "This is Mr. potato! Master Lu''s disciple


    "Yes, he is master potato. It is said that he is most likely to inherit Master Lu and become a nine star chef."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these sounds in his ears, Shi Dali has an understanding of this little old man.


    In fact, from his attitude at the moment, as well as the attitude of father and son of sweet bread, we can fully guess that this man is extraordinary.


    "Mr. potato? As a descendant of Chinese cuisine, I have never been disrespectful to Chinese cuisine. I just feel that you have no intention to move forward. This is really a pity! So this time, my challenge should be a kind of fierce and spur to you. "


    Continue to maintain the smile, the Big Dipper seven stars followed.


    "Don''t say so much. Now that you have put forward the challenge, you can choose How does this challenge work? "


    Another old man standing behind Mr. potato was obviously grumpy. At this time, he directly waved his hand to interrupt the Big Dipper''s nonsense, and then came to the point.


    Yes, since it''s a challenge, it''s obvious that it''s best to say something in person.


    "In this case, I''ll tell you the truth. Since this is a duel between island cuisine and Chinese cuisine, our challenge is to represent the peak level of cuisine. So next, I''ll do it together. If you also have the ability, I''ll give up and kowtow to apologize Far away from China. "


    Eyes become firm up, when it comes to the end of the Big Dipper''s mouth, even with a trace of ferocity.


    And the atmosphere, is also the whole stagnation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    "Just a dish?"


    After a pause for a moment, Tian Shouye stares at the opposite big dipper and asks.


    Originally, in their imagination, this time the Big Dipper came here in a bluster, so they definitely prepared a lot of things.


    In the same way, the whole first floor has also prepared a lot, and even several eight star chefs have discussed with each other for a long time, just to deal with the Big Dipper.


    But who could have thought that this guy was just going to cook a dish, which really made the big guys feel surprised.


    "Yes, it''s just a dish. As long as you can beat me on this dish, then this challenge is that I lost. Naturally, I will do what I just said, but If I am lucky enough to win, I will take off the brand on the first floor, and the whole Chinese cuisine must admit that it is not as good as our island country''s Black Dragon Society. "


    The Big Dipper''s face is still smiling. For him, everything is under control.


    Moreover, he has the confidence to win this competition.


    "What are you going to cook?"


    Mr. potato''s face became dignified. Then he asked the key question to the Big Dipper.


    There is no doubt that since the Big Dipper will take the initiative to make such a request, the dish he intends to cook will not be simple.


    "I finally know what the most important problem is. Today I want to have a competition It''s on the river


    Finally, the Big Dipper suddenly pulled his coat down.


    This action makes Shi Dali''s eyelids jump.


    Last time, Mr. Shi saw him wearing a black dragon robe. Now he subconsciously thought that he was taking out the robe again, but he soon remembered The Black Dragon Robe is in his hands!


    This time, the Big Dipper, under the coat is a small red vest.


    "This guy I''m really a model. I don''t know how to cook. I have a lot of clothes. "


    In the mouth murmured a sentence, the stone vigorously feels very interesting, the grape fairy nearby hears this, is also slightly a Leng.


    "What model?"


    "Let''s watch the competition first. I don''t know what this vest is for?"


    Shaking his head, Shi Lao regained his dignified look. Although it is said that this small vest on the body of the Big Dipper is strange, there is no doubt that There''s nothing for no reason. This thing must have its effect.


    "Fire shirt!"


    Sure enough, without waiting for the big dipper to explain what he was wearing, Mr. potato on the other side had already called out such three words.


    Following him, several other masters also changed their faces.


    "What is A fire shirt? "


    This time, subconsciously, the bread was blankly sweet.


    However, his problems are obviously what big guys want to know, including Mr. Shi, who is also quite confused. He has never heard of any fire shirt!


    "Pi Huo shirt is said to be the kitchen god''s thing, but the authenticity of this news remains to be verified."


    Slowly shaking his head, Tian Shouye explained to his son.


    "What is he going to do in his Blazer? What kind of food has something to do with bihuo shirt? "


    Go on, sweet bread.


    Although it seems that the current big dipper is very powerful, this fire fighting shirt should not be simple.


    But how not simple, but few people know.


    "Above the river! He''s going to be on the river


    Finally, Mr. potato''s dignified voice sounded. It seemed that he had a suitable answer.


    That''s right, over the river! At that time, one of the signature dishes of the Chinese Kitchen God could only be made by wearing a bi Huo shirt. "


    Satisfied with the nod, big dipper feel very happy, that kind of self-confidence also appeared in his face again.


    Standing by Shi Dali''s side, the grape fairy did not hold back again, and then raised his head to ask his cheap master.


    "What is above the river?"


    However, her expression seems to have been prepared for what Shi Dali did not know.


    But this time, Mr. Shi smiles.


    "Over the river, as he just said, is one of the famous dishes of the legendary Kitchen God, and it is rumored that only the kitchen god can cook this dish. After that, with the disappearance of the inheritance of the kitchen god, this dish also disappeared."


    "So it is. How could he do it? Still wearing such a vest? "


    Go on, said the grape fairy.


    "I don''t know..."


    It''s called the memory of the chef''s efforts, especially the memory of the master''s efforts.


    Besides, the masters on the first floor in front of them almost became extremely dignified when they heard a few words above the river."No way. The river has disappeared with the kitchen god. How can you know how to finish this dish?"


    Immediately, someone challenged the Big Dipper.


    However, the Big Dipper laughed directly.


    "You can see that the dish I want to challenge can only be on the river. Since I can get the bihuo shirt, I can naturally finish the dish above the river."


    Because everything is ready, the Big Dipper is very confident at the moment. For him, the look of these people is what he wants to see, and he feels very satisfied and excited.


    "I will never believe what you said. Only the kitchen god of that year can complete this dish on the river, so your challenge can''t be carried out at all!"


    As the leader of several masters, Mr. potato directly shakes his head at this time, which is full of determination.


    "Can I do it or not? I will prove it to you later. What matters now is whether you accept my challenge or not?"


    Regardless of Mr. potato, the Big Dipper made a sound again.


    With his words, a group of islanders who followed him directly opened the burden beside him.


    The next moment, the familiar Kitchen God cookware appears in front of everyone, just like the Big Dipper will start cooking next moment.


    As for the whole first floor, then there was silence, complete silence.


    Tian Shouye looks at several eight star chefs, including Mr. potato. The reason why the first floor can exist for so many years is that at this important moment, how to choose nature depends on their meaning.


    "OK, let''s take the challenge! But there''s no need to lie. We don''t know how to make this dish on the river. If you can do it, we''ll give up. "


    Finally, Mr. potato''s voice sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Obviously, this result is the result of their discussion.


    The master is really a master, but there is no sense of tension at this time. He looks inexplicably with some expectations.


    Yes, every dish of the kitchen god is a real treasure. If there is a chance to make those miracles reappear, then everything is worth it.


    "The first floor is indeed the first floor. I admire this kind of spirit! Mr. Da Cai Xiang will never show me the way of this kind of food


    The Big Dipper first nodded, and then the whole person began to converge quickly.


    It has to be said that this guy was able to become the president of the Black Dragon Society at such an age, as well as Lan Shan Youxiang''s own disciple.


    In such a short period of time, it is impossible for many people to adjust their breath to such a calm state.


    The whole first floor, at this time, almost all the guests have forgotten to eat.


    It''s worth the money to see such a grand cuisine competition today.


    As for Tian Shouye, he quickly arranged for people to prepare the necessary cooking utensils and ingredients.


    Because we have prepared for this challenge, and the whole city of Beijing has been in full swing, in fact, these things have been prepared in advance, so at this moment, we have not spent much time, everything has been completed.


    Just then, the Big Dipper picked up the kitchen knife.


    With his action, Tian Shouye and Mr. Tudou clenched their fists, and the whole scene was completely quiet.


    Boom!


    Following behind, with the stove burning, the Big Dipper moved.


    Potatoes, tomatoes, crucian carp, beef


    Eighteen ingredients began to change rapidly in his hands.


    "Master, is he right?"


    Grape fairy is also quietly asked, as a peak hacker, this time to see a completely different thing, her mood is quite good.


    "No, it''s not on the river."


    Sure enough, Shi Dali nodded, his face full of unquestionable determination.


    "No? Is it the wrong ingredients? "


    Immediately, the little girl was a little confused.


    "The ingredients are right. In fact, for so many years, the only thing everyone can be sure about this dish on the river is the ingredients, 18 kinds! But even if we know the ingredients are these 18 kinds, no one has ever made the real river


    Mr. Shi''s voice is very calm. He has a voice in these things more than anyone else, especially in the face of his apprentices. Of course, he has something to say.


    "Then how do you know it''s not right?"


    He nodded, but immediately the grape fairy questioned.


    "Because I''m the only super chef."


    With a grin, Mr. Shi suddenly felt that it was a glorious thing.


    However, when he said this, several guests who were close to them rolled their eyes, and then subconsciously moved to the side.


    After all, at any time, you have to keep a distance from the neuropathy.


    Looking back to the Big Dipper, he has already divided all the ingredients. According to the traditional thinking, at this time, he should throw these ingredients into the pot to stir fry, or throw them into the water to boil.


    But it''s strange that at this time, he threw the ingredients directly into the dry pan and began to burn them with a high fire.


    With this action, the other side turns on the tap, and cold water is poured in from the other side.


    For a moment, the whole stove was covered with white smoke, leaving him to continue to tinkle in it.


    Several masters were staring at each other, trying to see how the boy operated inside, but because the smoke was too big, they couldn''t see anything clearly.


    As time went by, the red waistcoat of the Big Dipper turned into bronze.


    At the same time, he held the iron pot in his hand, which was covered by a black lid.


    In an instant, everyone is looking at the iron pot. There is no doubt that the big guy wants to see the river, just inside the iron pot.


    "It''s done on the river."


    With a breath, the Big Dipper seemed more confident and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Obviously, the process was not easy for him.


    "You did it on purpose."


    Mr. potato''s voice suddenly rings, his eyes are staring at the Big Dipper."That''s right. It''s my teacher''s reacquainted it above the river. Naturally, this dish belongs to our black dragon society, so I want to keep this inheritance."


    The Big Dipper replied.


    But this answer, however, makes many people feel very angry.


    The chefs were robbed by the chefs. Now they all know who is the naked God.


    However, even if everyone has to bite a tooth, but there is no way to deal with this matter.


    That''s the truth. Now they don''t know how to make it on the river.


    "It''s ridiculous. Who admits that the dish in your hand is on the river?"


    Under the condition of extreme anger, sweet bread also makes a sound at this time. At the moment, he just wants to rush up and knock down the Big Dipper.


    "Whether my dish is on the river or not, these eight star chefs will know by tasting it. If they say no, then I will give up. I still trust some masters."


    With a little smile, the Big Dipper walked forward with the iron pot in his hand.


    In the end, he put his own dish in front of Tian Shouye and then stepped back a little.


    "Now, you can taste it."


    With his words, Mr. potato was the first to go to the iron pot.


    He can''t wait. He can''t wait whether the dish is real or fake.


    So pause slightly, Mr. potato in everyone''s expectant eyes, gently lifted the lid of the pot.


    Almost at the same time, an extremely bright color suddenly jumps into the big guy''s eyes. With this color, it seems to be a special taste that rushes directly into the deep brain, which also makes almost everyone stunned.


    The scene froze again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Different from the previous dignified, the scene at this time is a complete shock.


    Such a dish is beyond the imagination of normal people.


    It''s like we eat every day, and we are in touch with food every day, but we never think that cooking will appear in such a way.


    Subverting the imagination, incredible.


    Silence, constant silence.


    "This Is it over the river? "


    Tian Shouye''s eyes are very special, his voice is also with a kind of tension.


    It''s an indescribable mood for a person in the cooking industry to see such legendary things.


    Even if it''s sweet bread, I don''t know how to refute the Big Dipper at this time, because this dish It''s really, really special.


    "You can have a taste and see if this dish is above the legendary river."


    The Big Dipper is more and more proud. He feels that his goal of coming to China has been completed. Except for the complete plan of the evil star Shi Dali, everything else is very satisfactory.


    In fact, he did not need to remind him at this time that all the five eight star chefs picked up their chopsticks.


    They need to taste it carefully to see if it''s really on the river.


    In this way, Mr. potato was the first to pick up the contents of the pot with chopsticks.


    Following him, so did four other eight star chefs.


    When all five of them put the dishes into their mouths, the big guys were waiting quietly.


    As the Big Dipper said, these eight star chefs are undoubtedly masters both in China and around the world.


    This kind of famous masters, their pursuit of food itself, is absolutely more than others.


    That''s right, so it must be fair for them to make such a judgment. If they say that this dish is true, then it should be on the real river.


    If they deny it, it''s false.


    One second, two seconds No one expected that this kind of waiting would last for two minutes or so.


    This kind of long wait makes many guests start to murmur.


    "Master, I''d like to try it, too."


    The grape fairy couldn''t help but pull the arm of the stone and said pitifully.


    As a chubby little girl, grape fairy''s reaction now is that there is no problem at all.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go up and bring you all the rest, or I''ll let the boy make another one."


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi seemed very sure.


    I''m kidding. My baby apprentice wants to eat something. I have to think of a way!


    But this sentence, let a few people who have already rolled their eyes before, feel that he is not very normal.


    There is no doubt that only five masters are qualified to taste this dish. Otherwise, the boss on the first floor of Tian Shouye hall is standing beside him at this time.


    You''re going to take the rest of it. Who do you think you are?


    What''s more, I don''t know the height of the earth!


    "How about it? How many masters? As an eight star chef, I believe in your judgment and your character, so is this dish on the river


    He can''t wait for the sound of the Big Dipper.


    Also because of his words, several masters put down their chopsticks.


    As for their eyes, they are full of complex emotions.


    "I admit, this is Over the river. "


    Then, a tall master was the first to make a sound. He seemed very hesitant and tangled. There was an unspeakable excitement in his voice.


    Boom!


    The whole world is the first floor, because his words fell into shock.


    Although before hearing the result, the big guy had already guessed that this dish was really on the river, but now he has got a positive answer, which is totally different from the situation before.


    "This Maybe it''s really over the river


    "I agree."


    "Me, too. I''ve never seen 18 ingredients presented in such a way. It''s incredible and astonishing. Maybe only the kitchen god can understand such a cuisine."


    Then the other three chefs continued to agree.


    When Tian Shouye heard this, he had closed his eyes and his face became white.


    He knows that the first floor may be in a slump after today, but in this matter, he can''t blame several masters. They have their own choice and persistence.


    And it can make them willing to say such words, which proves that the big river of the Big Dipper may really bring them unprecedented impact and shock.Therefore, only by admitting can they guarantee their own mentality!


    "Ha ha ha Sure enough, I didn''t mistake some masters. You insisted on what you insisted on. I admire you


    The Big Dipper laughed heartlessly, and he felt very excited and happy. Although he had guessed that it would eventually be such a result, when it really happened, his mood was still extraordinary.


    Looking at his appearance, many people have complicated eyes, especially those on the first floor. Their highest glory may be taken away after today.


    In particular, this brand of the first floor in the world will leave them.


    "This dish Not on the real river. "


    But at this time, a voice suddenly rang out.


    There is a trace of loneliness in the old, and a trace of feeling in the desolation.


    Boom!


    Once again, the big guys were stunned.


    Following behind, all of them were looking in the direction of the sound.


    Surprisingly, the person who said this is Mr. potato!


    Just now, several other masters expressed their views. It seems that at this time, everyone found out that he never spoke.


    "Mr. potato, are you sure?"


    Immediately, the Big Dipper''s face changed. Originally he had won, but now Mr. potato''s words poured a basin of cold water on his victory again.


    "I''m sure that the taste of Kitchen God is not like this. It''s really amazing on the river, and it has a very high level. But I''m sure that he doesn''t taste like kitchen god, because in this dish No heart


    Finally, Mr. potato looked at the Big Dipper. His voice was very firm. Obviously, he would not doubt his judgment.


    Tian Shouye and sweet bread father and son both hold hands together, and their eyes are full of excitement.


    "Heart? Sorry What is heart, please


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    The Big Dipper made a sound again, and his eyes were staring at Mr. potato, full of reluctance.


    He can''t accept Mr. Tudou''s judgment, especially this dish, which his master Lanshan Youxiang personally understood. As the only nine star chef in island cuisine, and one of the most likely candidates to be promoted to super chef, the name of Lanshan Youxiang is absolutely divine to the Big Dipper.


    But now, someone actually told him that his master''s things were wrong!


    Therefore, the big dipper can not accept, he must refute, must prove!


    "You don''t understand why the kitchen god is the kitchen god, because his dishes contain a heart, a heart of fraternity, a heart of generosity..."


    Gently shaking his head, Mr. potato''s eyes with a trace of regret.


    As for saying this, many people feel at a loss.


    People have a heart, and animals have a heart, but now Mr. potato said that there is a heart in a dish. Such a statement really sounds unrealistic, even a little confused!


    If this is not what Mr. potato said, another person would probably be pointed at the nose and scolded.


    "In this case, I would like to ask Mr. potato to finish the real river here. If I feel my heart in it, I will admit that I lost."


    By this time, the Big Dipper has been thrown out.


    He also knows that among these masters, Mr. potato has the most special status. As a disciple of Master Lu, if he denies himself here, all his efforts will be in vain.


    That''s why he just wants to argue for himself.


    "Master potato has said before that he doesn''t know how to make it on the river. You said it yourself, and he will judge it at that time. Now he says that again?"


    Sweet bread immediately hit back. At this time, his idea was to keep the brand on the first floor anyway. He couldn''t watch the Big Dipper succeed.


    "I did say that before, but I really don''t understand the heart just said by Mr. potato. So I want to know whether Mr. potato can make the heart inside the river?"


    Big Dipper is very calm, eyes continue to stare at Mr. potato, or bite this thing.


    "I can''t do it."


    Equally calm, Mr. potato shook his head.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you can''t either? You don''t know, and then you have to say that the food above the river is intentional? I really want to know, what is the so-called heart? Who can do it? "


    With a sneer, the Big Dipper finally raised his voice deliberately.


    Sweet bread clenched his fists, almost could not help rushing past, but was held by Tian Shouye.


    "I can do it!"


    Then, three extremely random words rang out, making the whole first floor confused.


    If the voice comes from the five masters, it''s OK to say that it comes from the guests around.


    Whoa!


    Naturally, a crowd of guests all dodged towards both sides, and then all eyes were focused on the man who was talking.


    "You Why are you here? "


    The first one to see clearly the appearance of the person who spoke. The Big Dipper almost lost his legs and sat down on the ground.


    In particular, a group of bodyguards of the island country around him kept the same movement with him, and they stepped back timidly, as if in the face of a great enemy!


    Standing by Shi Dali''s side, the grape fairy was wondering whether her cheap master was too impulsive at this time. As a result, she was stunned with other people when she saw such a scene.


    Obviously, the Big Dipper is so frightened that it seems that it can''t make a sound.


    In fact, this is the true state of his heart.


    As the president of the Black Dragon Society, Beidou Sevens feels that his growth process is a history of great force. In the past, in the middle, and in the future, it should be very strong.


    But this kind of force, met Shi Dali, suddenly stopped.


    Whether it''s the fight at the lotus pavilion or the bee incident after that, the Big Dipper''s fear of this man seems to have gone deep into the bone marrow.


    Originally he thought that he should not run into the stone Dali again, but who knows that he has seen the ghost, he actually appeared again!


    And still that pair of lazy posture, toward oneself happy ha ha appearance.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just said I can cook this dish, but Can you give my apprentice a taste of the rest? "


    After rubbing his hands, Mr. Shi came out, calmed the mood of the Big Dipper, and then asked Tian Shouye.


    "Big brother, you''re back!"


    Tian Shouye is a little confused, but his son sweet bread is excited to shout.


    And immediately, Tian Baobao explained Shi''s identity to his father. When he understood who Shi Dali was, Tian Shouye nodded directly."No problem."


    In this way, the stone teacher as if no one else picked up the iron pot, and then let the grape fairy come to taste.


    Looking around, the grape fairy shook her head.


    In this environment, she didn''t care so much to eat the food in the iron pot. After all, not everyone can be as nervous as Shi Dali.


    "Well, let him make another one later. How about Is that all right? "


    Then put the iron pot down, and then Shi Dali asked again with the Big Dipper.


    "Good All right


    Wipe a cold sweat, the Big Dipper agreed.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to fight against Shi Dali at all.


    "You just said Can you make it on the real river? "


    All of a sudden, Mr. potato''s voice rang out, his eyes fixed on stone and vigorously asked.


    It is also because of his words that everyone''s attention has returned to this side.


    Including the Big Dipper, the expression is also from the panic to recover slowly, the eyes follow twinkle.


    Do you know how to cook?


    This kind of thing, he does not believe at all, even thinks that some bullshit!


    So now, this bullshit comes out and says such a bullshit. What is he going to do?


    "Yes, I will."


    Nodding, Mr. Shi is very calm.


    I''m kidding. As the only special chef, self-confidence comes out of Shi Dali''s body all the time.


    As for the first floor in the world, it is once again trapped in a strange silence.


    "Big brother, you Would you like something to drink


    In the end, the silence was broken by sweet bread.


    Obviously, there is something strange in sweet bread. He has never seen Shi Dali''s cooking ability, but his ability to make trouble is first-class.


    In his opinion, if we let this thing go on, no one knows what it will be like.


    So at this time, he''d better take the initiative to say something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    "A glass of lemonade Boy, if I make a real river, you will kneel on the ground and kowtow, and then leave China forever. "


    With these words, Shi Dali looks at the Big Dipper again.


    Although such a guy, maybe Mr. Shi can fly out with one fist.


    But as a matter of fact, it''s on the first floor in the world, and the identity of the Big Dipper is the chef of the Black Dragon Society challenging the Chinese cuisine!


    In this case, if you want this guy to go away, you have to use an open method.


    What''s more, when sweet bread promised the challenge, Shi Dali wanted to help. After all, the first floor is now the whole card of China, so it can''t fall.


    "Yes, I say so, but Do you really know how to cook? "


    The eyes of the Big Dipper became more and more complicated. He felt that Shi Dali was not joking, but he always felt that things would not be so simple. If they were not done well, they would develop in a strange direction. Then they were confused and would be beaten again. Therefore, he must be highly cautious and always on guard.


    "What do you think! Hurry up, next let you see, what is the real river


    As soon as he clapped his hands, Shi Dali began to roll his sleeves.


    Originally, I came here for dinner, but who knows what happened.


    As a special chef, I''m sure I''ll step forward.


    Especially for people, when they reach a certain age, it seems that they can''t help showing off in a few days.


    Yes, Shi Dali is in this state at the moment.


    All the people in the audience were looking at each other, and they all felt that the scene was too fast to respond.


    How could a passer-by come out of nowhere, roll up his sleeves and go straight up to cook?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    There are five eight star chefs on the first floor. They are second to none in China. They are not qualified to cook at this time. What a strange guy?


    "Dad, big brother, he..."


    Sweet bread lowered his voice and wanted to say something to his father, because Shi Dali''s current situation, he was a little confused.


    However, Tian Shouye shakes his head and looks at Mr. potato.


    Although in their opinion, it is impossible for Shi Dali to build a real river.


    But there is no doubt that the Big Dipper is very afraid of him.


    In this case, it can make him toss. Anyway, Tian Shouye''s idea is the same as sweet bread, that is to keep the brand on the first floor, no matter what!


    In this way, under everyone''s gaze, Shi Dali picked up the kitchen knife and tied up the apron.


    "Master, come on


    Cold, the grape fairy cried.


    As the only person who may support Shi Dali, she is still very excited at this time.


    Although his teacher has been unreliable, but this time he can stand in front to do this thing, it has been very exciting for the little girl.


    "Sure, watch it!"


    Grinning, and Houshi Dali also quickly convergence breath.


    The inheritance of the kitchen god lies in him. As a unique cuisine of the kitchen god, Shi Dali is carefully combing the relevant practices at the moment.


    It seemed to feel his unusual breath, and the guests who had been muttering were also quieted down.


    even if they were potatoes, they looked at each other and adjusted their mindset.


    Apart from other things, at least this change of breath is very unusual.


    "President, can he really finish the cooking?"


    Lying in the ear of the Big Dipper, several members of the black dragon society are a little nervous.


    Shi Dali is a strange person that they have never seen before, so in this situation, maybe there will be some fright.


    "It''s impossible. He doesn''t even have a bi Huo shirt. According to the records, the kitchen god will wear the Bi Huo shirt as long as he is making this dish on the river, so he absolutely has no ability to do so."


    He lowered his voice, and the eyes of the Big Dipper were full of gloom.


    However, as to whether Shi Dali can make this dish on the river, he is obviously very sure.


    Bang!


    Almost just after the Big Dipper seven stars finished, Shi Dali''s kitchen knife flew up directly, and then fell heavily on the chopping board.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became more and more solemn.


    Then, Shi Dali closed his eyes, as if he was brewing a big move.


    One second, two seconds Inexplicably, thirty seconds later, Shi Dali didn''t make any noise. It was as if he had fallen asleep.


    The dazed onlookers looked at each other and couldn''t understand.


    "Well, let me think about it first. I don''t quite understand the first step, so I''ll go to the bathroom first, and when I get back, I''ll make the dishes. "Coldly, Shi Dali apologized for the embarrassment of the whole audience, and then went into the bathroom in full view.


    After watching him enter the bathroom, the whole audience suddenly fell into an uproar.


    "This man You''re insane


    Some people were not polite and scolded on the spot.


    Sweet bread side is also full of strange face, just that posture, he felt that Shi Dali really wanted to do something.


    I didn''t expect anyone to go into the bathroom.


    Mr. potato shakes his head. He doesn''t know how to describe the scene.


    "Wait a minute. I hope Mr. Shi Li Li will come back from the bathroom and really remember how to make it on the river. The scene at that time will be very interesting."


    With a little smile, the Big Dipper''s heart is completely stable.


    Shi Dali''s fight is really fierce. It can be said that he is a pervert!


    However, a good fight doesn''t mean cooking well. Does he really think that going to the bathroom will enlighten him?


    The grape fairy shook her head. She couldn''t help saying something to criticize the cheap master.


    As a result, without waiting for him to open his mouth, Shi vigorously pushed open the door of the bathroom and came out.


    At the same time, holding a plate in his hand for no reason, his face was full of jubilation, while walking, he also addressed the front group of people with warm greetings.


    "Ha ha ha ha, here comes the dish!"


    Such a scene, coupled with such a sentence, the big guy just felt that his eyes would fall to the ground.


    What is the situation?


    Shouldn''t going to the bathroom be going to the bathroom?


    What''s the matter? This guy goes into the bathroom and comes out with an extra dish?


    This dish Where did you get it?


    Bang!


    Just under the gaze of so many people, Shi Dali put the plate on the table, then rubbed his hands with a grin,


    "what are you waiting for? Try it quickly, it''s hot!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    "Er What kind of dish is this


    For a long time, I saw Shi Dali greet everyone so warmly, but no one said a word, so Tian Shouye took over.


    As the person in charge of the first floor in the world, and he knows something about Shi Dali, so it is reasonable to make a voice at this time.


    "Above the river! Didn''t you just say that? I can do it. It''s here. Why didn''t anyone come to taste it? "


    Continue to grin, teacher Shi is really happy.


    Why did you go to the bathroom before? It was because he felt that something was going to come out of his pocket. As a result, a dish came out.


    And this dish is really just on the river he needs most.


    Because of the inheritance of Kitchen God, Mr. Shi of course knows what the dish looks like. Naturally, he has absolute confidence.


    As for the rest of the hall, they were subconsciously retreating.


    This kid He was a psychopath.


    Someone else brought a dish out of the kitchen, this guy brought it out of the toilet?


    "Er Big brother, can''t it be wrong? "


    After hesitating for a long time, sweet bread felt that he should say something, although he also wanted Shi Dali to show his incredible ability at this time, and then help the whole world to get through the sadness.


    But such a way, it is a bit strange.


    "How could it be wrong! I''ll take the lid off and show you what the dish looks like, so you''ll believe me


    A wave of hand, the hand inside that is not ambiguous, Shi Dali directly will dish to uncover.


    Although everyone thought that the dishes out of the toilet were a little strange, they still kept a unified vision. Even the Big Dipper looked at them together.


    In this way, the dark things on the plate were completely exposed to the public.


    So the scene was silent again.


    Grape fairy couldn''t help but stretch out her chubby little hand and covered her eyes.


    At the same time, her feet are also quietly back.


    At this time, it''s better not to let others know that they have a good relationship with Shi Dali, otherwise it''s a bit embarrassing.


    "This Is that what you mean by the river? On the real river? "


    The Big Dipper wanted to laugh, or even laugh, but out of a kind of guard in his heart, he just resisted the impulse of ridicule.


    "Of course, you may not believe it, but I can cook everything."


    Mr. Shi nodded and took it for granted.


    I''m kidding. All the inheritance is with him, so he will know the dishes of the natural Kitchen God.


    But this time, the Big Dipper almost laughed, Rao was so, and there was a trace of banter in his eyes.


    But without waiting for him to say anything, Mr. Tudou, who had been standing nearby and didn''t speak, suddenly took two steps towards Shi Dali.


    Then, he took a pair of chopsticks in his hand, followed behind, without any hesitation, his chopsticks directly into the plate.


    Then, keeping steady, he took a bite from the black stuff and fed it into his mouth.


    Many people are amazed by this move.


    The master is worthy of being a master. He can taste such a dish with strange origin and looks even more strange without changing his face.


    But for Mr. potato''s next reaction, the big guy can basically guess.


    Even if there is a miracle, this dish will not be delicious, and it is absolutely impossible to be on the real river.


    In this way, in the eyes of the audience, potato master slowly chewing, followed by almost a few seconds later, he closed his eyes.


    At a loss, many people feel at a loss.


    Why is he doing this?


    The Big Dipper''s eyes twinkled with some special things. He felt that Mr. potato was deliberately making a show, worried that he would defeat the first floor, so he was desperate to beat himself.


    Soon, however, he felt that the situation seemed to be more complicated than he thought.


    Because it was after closing his eyes, Mr. potato was completely silent, and the whole person was almost like a sculpture.


    But when everyone couldn''t wait, a tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    Subconsciously, the Big Dipper''s eyes began to become dignified.


    There are only six such eight star chefs in China, so even if Mr. potato really wants to block himself, there is no need to make such a gesture, because the tears are absolutely true.


    "Yes, it''s on the big river, on the real river. Only the kitchen god can do it!"


    Meng opened his eyes, and Mr. potato''s voice was very excited.At the same time, he looked at Shi Dali''s eyes, as if burst out a kind of amazing brilliance.


    Also because of his words, several other eight star chefs almost kept the same movement. They picked up chopsticks, and then, like the potato master before, picked up those black things and put them into their mouths.


    Then there was a brief silence.


    And then it seems that we have agreed. Several eight star chefs, like Mr. potato before, have tears in their eyes.


    It has to be said that such a scene is really weird.


    At this time, the Big Dipper could not help it. He shook his head and rushed to the front. Obviously, he had completely forgotten his fear of Shi Dali.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! My teacher, Mr. Youxiang of Lanshan, understands that the river is not true. "


    He whispered in his mouth, and with the Big Dipper, he put vegetables in his mouth.


    Then he began to taste it carefully.


    The taste lasted for about five minutes, and when he opened his eyes, his eyes were blurred.


    Looking at Shi Dali again, he seems to be thinking about something.


    "I lost, this is the real river, I seem to see the canal, see the boat, see the fisherman, this dish really has a heart I''m sorry, Mr. potato. It''s my fault. I have a long way to go from Chinese cuisine and Kitchen God. I give up. "


    Continue to shed tears, obviously the Big Dipper has been a great impact, otherwise as the president of the black dragon club, he would not have said such a thing.


    Especially the so-called "heart", he had a real feeling.


    Hearing this, and looking at the attitude of the Big Dipper, Mr. Shi grinned again, and then picked up his chopsticks.


    "Is it delicious? Ha ha ha I didn''t dare to eat it before. I''d like to try it too


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Surprise!


    Originally, because of the relationship between this dish, Shi Dali has become very mysterious in everyone''s eyes.


    As a result, every audience was stunned by what this guy said.


    What''s the situation?


    It sounds like he didn''t dare to eat it when he brought it out of the toilet. He even fooled others to try it first.


    Who is this!


    The grape fairy had already taken her hand from her eyes. After hearing this, she covered it again.


    Sure enough, he is still unreliable.


    Bang!


    It was also at this time that the Big Dipper suddenly knelt on both knees.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    No doubt, this guy is three loud heads, and when he gets up again, it is accompanied by a deep bow.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I don''t know that the world is high and the earth is rich. From today on, I will concentrate on my study. I will never come here again until I really have the ability to defeat the Chinese cuisine."


    After finishing this sentence very solemnly, the Big Dipper seven stars are walking toward the stone vigorously.


    "Mr. Shi, if you can, you can come to the island black dragon club when you have time. On behalf of my teacher, Mr. Lanshan Youxiang, and on behalf of the whole island cuisine community, I would like to extend an invitation to you. I would like to express my great welcome to you."


    It can be seen that there is no hypocrisy in what the Big Dipper said. It is absolutely from the heart.


    Under the public''s gaze, Mr. Shi nodded.


    "I''ll go when I have time."


    The Big Dipper posture, Shi Dali also readily agreed, after all, this boy really kowtow, it seems that it is also a word, this gives a good impression.


    As for whether they will go to the island countries, no one knows.


    It''s like people often say they have time to invite you to dinner, but when will this meal be eaten Nobody knows!


    Then there was no intention of staying any longer. The Big Dipper took people away.


    This guy is very vigorous. He said he would leave after he had finished his work. However, it can be seen from this point that today''s failure is really a big blow to him.


    As the island group dispersed, the focus of the whole first floor naturally turned to Shi Dali.


    However, Tian Shouye''s action was faster. He directly invited Shi Dali and the grape fairy into the most luxurious box. Mr. potato and his eight star chefs were also accompanied.


    After all, the whole course of Shi Dali''s dish was full of fantastic taste, so now that the Beidou Qixing group of people leave, they can''t wait to know about it.


    And among the crowd, goldfish father and daughter''s eyes have been staring at Shi Dali and grape fairy.


    After watching them enter the box, the father and daughter withdrew their eyes.


    "Dad, the fat girl''s master It looks like a good cook


    Jin Zixuan was very unconvinced when she spoke. She couldn''t get used to the grape fairy. She wanted to find a chance to deal with her today.


    As a result, who knows, on the contrary, her teacher made such a show.


    Naturally, she asked her father for help again.


    "It''s just a cook. How good can he be? Give it to me. I''ll contact some good friends now and wait outside the first floor. Anyway, I''ll give my baby daughter a breath today. "


    A wave of hands, goldfish is still aggressive.


    He has made some money over the years. He really knows a few friends here in Beijing. In addition, he said that kind of words in his children before. Therefore, his idea now is to clean up shidali''s apprentice in any case.


    Next to them, Jin Zixuan''s mother wanted to dissuade her at this time.


    But did not wait for her to speak, goldfish has dialed a phone, followed by said a hang up.


    "Well, it''s already arranged. A big brother under Chang Jiu will wait outside. We''ll do business after we go out."


    With a proud pat on her daughter''s head, goldfish felt in a good mood.


    Later, he had already held the same happy Jin Zixuan in his arms and went to eat on the other side.


    Besides, Shi Dali came into the box with a little fat girl. After that, he was directly watched by several eight star chefs on the opposite side.


    "Who are you? Why do you know how to make it on the river? And Why is it made in the toilet? Are you worried about being seen by people outside, so you do it on purpose? But You didn''t even bring the ingredients when you went into the toilet! "


    Mr. potato took the lead in asking questions. His identity was the most special, so he told the big guy''s questions in one breath.


    As for Shi Dali, there is a headache.


    It''s very easy to answer these questions. The first one is really hard to think about.


    "My name is Shi Dali."So he nodded his head straightforwardly. After finishing this sentence, Mr. Shi was silent.


    "Some teachers, big brother, he is very magical. He is like a magician, so it is not so strange that he can do such things."


    If you want to talk about sweet bread, the boy is really big hearted. At this time, he jumped out to help Shi.


    But from another point of view, this is the true feeling of sweet bread.


    If we use three words to describe Shi Dali, then the three words of magician must be the most appropriate.


    Otherwise, things that other people can''t understand won''t happen to him.


    Then, several eight star chefs were silent.


    Of course, they won''t believe the explanation of sweet bread, but Shi Dali is not willing to say, and they have no way.


    Everyone has his own secrets, and these secrets are undoubtedly the most important for everyone, so it is natural for others to keep their own secrets.


    "Well, Mr. Shi should have brought this little girl to dinner? Then we''ll serve the dishes right away and let Mr. Shi have a good taste of the dishes on the first floor. There will be more opportunities for communication in the future. We can have frequent contacts with each other. "


    Sure enough, Tian Shouye is more intelligent. Standing beside him, it seems that the atmosphere is a bit stalemate.


    So the voice immediately, which will ease the atmosphere a lot.


    And there is no doubt that he put stone in the first place. As long as he touches it slowly, some things will always have answers.


    After all, Shi Dali is willing to help the first floor today. At the same time, he has a friendly relationship with sweet bread. We can see from these aspects that at least he is a friend.


    Therefore, we must not rush too fast.


    If something irritates Shi Dali on the contrary, things will really develop in a direction that no one wants to see.


    Therefore, eating is the most important thing at present.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Mr. potato, of course, they are also smart people. When Tian Shouye said this, they immediately understood his meaning.


    So several masters also thank Shi Dali one after another. After a few words, they turn around and leave.


    In fact, they are still more interested in the remaining dish.


    It is on the real river, even if they have never seen it before, but now they have absolute confidence in it.


    It''s only from the kitchen that they can be convinced.


    Since Shi Dali is not willing to tell how he made this dish, they can only study the rest of the dishes.


    Tian Shouye also arranged sweet bread to take care of Shi Dali. He followed them out of the box.


    Just now, the security guard saw it right away.


    "How about it? Is the bathroom closed? "


    With a dignified look, Tian Shouye is very careful and obviously attaches great importance to this matter.


    "It has been blocked before. Guests, we have arranged to go to the other side. Several masters have already gone inside. You Do you want to go too? "


    The security team leader is even more cautious. He has never taken such a special task as blocking the toilet.


    But there is no doubt that this task is very important for the whole world, so he must not be careless enough, or even play an unprecedented spirit.


    "I''ll go there too, just like that No one can come in without our permission. Understand


    Finally, he told the security team leader, and then Tian Shouye quickly stepped into the bathroom.


    As the first scene of Shi Dali''s cooking, there will certainly be traces. No matter it is on the toilet or on the washstand, as long as you search carefully, you will not come back in vain.


    Almost stepping into the bathroom moment, Tian Shouye''s mind has a strong feeling.


    He felt as if he had stepped into a sacred palace.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, with Tian Shouye and their departure, Shi Dali''s box, the atmosphere suddenly became more harmonious.


    Sweet bread is also a chatter.


    Different from Tian Shouye, Tianbao doesn''t consider so many things at all, so it''s good for him to defeat the Big Dipper. As for Shi Dali''s Secret He didn''t want to know.


    Especially in the last fighting arena, even tanks could fall from the sky, so it seems that there is nothing to be surprised about now that there is an extra dish.


    That''s why the three people enjoyed their meal and finally came out of the box with a belch.


    "Brother Dali, remember to go to school when you have time. Zhou sichen seems to be going abroad."


    Just before Shi left, he suddenly remembered that sweet bread said to him.


    "Going abroad?"


    This makes Mr. Shi a little confused. Why does Zhou sichen suddenly plan to go abroad?


    "I heard that she was going to take part in the competition. I didn''t hear that she and you It''s a good relationship, so let me tell you, you haven''t been to school for a long time. Now Beijing is full of legends about you, but you can''t be seen as a real person. "


    Sweet bread was very quick. He explained the situation immediately.


    When he finished, Shi Dali understood immediately.


    There is no doubt that the competition Zhou sichen is going to take part in should be the one that grape fairy told him before.


    This is really a coincidence. Shi Dali has decided to go to moss University. Unexpectedly, Zhou sichen was selected by Jingshi University.


    "Well, I''ll go to school when I have time."


    Waving his hand, he didn''t want to waste time and gossip with the sweet bread boy, so Shi Dali finished speaking and left with the grape fairy.


    The master and the apprentice came out from the first floor with plenty of food and drink, and they were in a good mood.


    But without waiting for them to say anything more, goldfish came with jinzixuan.


    Directly blocked in front of the two people, goldfish cold hum.


    "I''m very angry that you two don''t give Zixuan face."


    Make a sound directly, goldfish''s eyes stare at Shi Dali and little fat girl.


    This sentence, but let the stone teacher on the spot a little confused force.


    What do you mean?


    Does this guy read too many novels? However, other people like to be decent when reading novels. This guy is actually a villain''s face, and is still such a low-level face.


    "Jinzixuan!"


    Cold voice, grape fairy is really angry this time.


    It was just a little friction between the students, you don''t pay attention to me, I don''t pay attention to you.


    But this guy is not finished yet, so the gentle little fairy in the weekdays really intends to do something."You are angry What are you going to do? "


    He took a look at the grape fairy. Shi patted her on the shoulder, which was a little soothing. Then he asked the goldfish.


    "Hehe, it''s like an idiot to ask such questions. What am I going to do? It''s very simple. There are some important friends in the lane ahead who want to talk to you. Dare you go there? "


    Goldfish snorted again, even he was ready to appreciate Shi Dali''s frightened expression.


    However, hearing his words, Mr. Shi is smiling.


    "It''s interesting. You''ve got a helper? Let''s go in and see what important friends look like


    There is no sense of panic, stone Dali this plan to follow the goldfish in the past.


    "Don''t be scared to cry then!"


    Jin Zixuan made a face at the grape fairy, and then followed goldfish happily.


    The grape fairy originally wanted to say something, but looking at Shi Dali''s manner, he kept silent.


    One thing she was quite clear about was that although she was a cheap master most of the time, she was still very fierce in fighting.


    So if you think about it, there''s nothing to worry about.


    In this way, several people entered the alley.


    Almost just entered one of them, goldfish immediately yelled at a dozen men in front.


    "Brother machete, here we are! This is the boy. "


    With his words, Shi Dali also saw the opposite group of people.


    But inexplicably, Mr. Shi felt that these people were a little familiar, as if they had met somewhere.


    However, he didn''t give him more time to ask clearly. He was oppressed by more than a dozen people and knelt down directly at him.


    "Old Hello, old man


    Together, a group of people said in one voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Boom!


    Suddenly feel like a bolt from the blue, head down, goldfish eyes straight, on the spot silly.


    What kind of bridge is this?


    He specially called the thug who came here to greet Shi Dali?


    And what''s the name of the old man?


    However, when the little fish was at a loss, the most fierce looking thug in the front rushed up to him and slapped him in the head.


    With this slap, goldfish almost fell to the ground, and jinzixuan began to cry.


    Obviously, she was scared, and the scene was really frightening.


    "You want to die? This is the old man of our family


    With that, the thug slapped the goldfish in the face.


    Originally, he wanted to come here to earn some extra money, but he saw Shi Dali.


    This person''s identity, they as Chang Jiu Ye''s subordinates, that is very clear, Chang Jiu Ye''s father, is their old master.


    Goldfish actually plans to let himself clean up the stone vigorously, this is not the harm to his own death?


    With his two slaps, goldfish has been whirling around, and other hitters have followed this time.


    Their idea is the same, offend no one can offend Shi Dali, no doubt at this time beat the goldfish, is the best way to defend themselves.


    Seeing three fists and two feet, goldfish is expected to be beaten into a pig''s head. In addition, his daughter is crying beside him, and Shi Dali makes a voice to stop it.


    "All right, don''t fight. Let him not be so arrogant in the future."


    Hearing the words of Shi Dali, several thugs quickly stopped.


    "From now on, you must keep an eye on his every move and make sure that he does good and does not do bad things, you know?"


    I really feel that such a thing is not interesting at all. Mr. Shi waves his hand and plans to leave.


    As a master with identity, it''s not very meaningful to haggle with such a guy as goldfish. It is estimated that after today''s event, he will surely converge in the future.


    His daughter will not forget today''s scene, it should be changed.


    And grape fairy is also in the eyes with intolerance, so there is no need to waste more time.


    "Sir, we have something to report."


    Seeing that Shi Dali was about to leave with the grape fairy, the hitter named machete suddenly made a sound.


    "What''s the situation?"


    A little surprised, Shi Dali asked.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go there. It''s about The tracker thing. "


    The eyes of the machete flickered slightly, and then he made a sound.


    Hearing his words, Shi Dali suddenly understood that he had specially told Chang Jiuye that he would send someone to investigate the grape fairy in the neighborhood!


    After a trip to Golden Island, the little girl didn''t mention it to him again. If it wasn''t for machete, he would forget it.


    But when I think about it now, I look dignified immediately.


    After all, this is related to the safety of his precious apprentice, so we must be careful.


    That''s it. They come out of the alley.


    Goldfish father and daughter to see them leave, this time the heart of the fear will follow.


    However, today''s events will undoubtedly be the shadow that they will never forget, especially the name of "old master" I really don''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, they followed Shi Dali directly back to the club.


    "Is the investigation clear? Who is it? "


    Almost as soon as he sat down, Shi Dali made a sound immediately.


    "It''s clear from the investigation that the other side is an American company, which is very influential in Beijing. It''s called Ruicheng technology."


    In order to say this, of course, the machete is not ambiguous at all.


    Originally, they thought about when Shi Dali could come back after knowing the identity of the tracker. Unexpectedly, they ran into it today because of this incident.


    "Ruicheng technology?"


    Frown, for this result, Shi Dali is really no accident.


    After all, the grape fairy will be the target. Then the identity of the other party should be from the American side. After all, the second hacker was arrested almost at the moment when he just revealed his position. This shows that the American side has their own power in Beijing.


    Now it seems that this is the company.


    "It''s Ruicheng technology, and Many times on the way, they planned to kidnap the little girl. "


    Machete stopped a little, and then said it.


    Obviously, he was hesitant and uncertain. After all, such news should infuriate Shi Dali.


    Sure enough, a trace of murderous spirit flashed in teacher Shi''s eyes.He is such a precious apprentice, not only for him, but also for the whole China.


    So in any case, he would not allow the grape fairy to have any problems.


    But now the other party wants to do this kind of thing in Beijing.


    "Did you stop it?"


    But soon, Shi Dali realized that they might have done something, so he asked.


    "Yes, the ninth master is very important to this matter. Our brother has been watching for 24 hours and bumped into each other several times, so there is no accident. Besides us, there are other people protecting the little girl."


    The machete nodded quickly. He felt confident when he spoke.


    "Thank you. After that, I''ll tell you. In short, I won''t treat you badly."


    Hearing this, Shi Dali said to the machete seriously. As for the other group of people protecting the little girl, it should be the second elder martial brother Wei Nan''s.


    "Thank you."


    The grape fairy next to Shi Dali also said.


    About these things, the little girl didn''t know at all, so it really made her speechless.


    At the end of the day, she is just a child. Even if she is an extraordinary genius in the Internet, she is still a child.


    "That''s what we should do. If there''s anything else we can use in the future, just say it."


    The machete grinned and relaxed a lot.


    Now it seems that Shi Dali did not want to pursue the goldfish issue. I have to say that this is really a good thing.


    "No problem."


    Nodding, Shi Dali fell into some kind of thinking.


    "The old man, we Do you want to stay here? Ruicheng technology has a very strong influence, and it can even do it well. "


    Slightly hesitated, machete could not help asking again.


    But this time, Shi Dali is a direct wave.


    "No, I''ll go to their company tomorrow and make it clear."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Obviously, Mr. Shi at the moment has made a decision.


    As for what the decision is, I think it will be known tomorrow.


    Nodded, and then they said a few more words, and then left from here.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Looking at his cheap master, the grape fairy asked, his little face full of curiosity.


    "I''m going to blow this company up."


    Looking at his apprentice, Mr. Shi made a voice.


    In fact, Shi Dali doesn''t like impulsiveness, but there are always exceptions, just like this thing in front of him.


    Ruicheng technology is likely to have a close relationship with hackers in America, so it wants to take the grape fairy away.


    Fortunately, he had made arrangements before he left Golden Island. Otherwise, I can''t imagine what would happen if the little girl was really taken away by those guys?


    "What are you going to do?"


    As soon as his eyes lit up, the grape fairy seemed inexplicably excited.


    For children, this kind of thing is really very interesting, at least more interesting than doing arithmetic in the classroom.


    "You''ll find out tomorrow."


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali said as he pondered.


    The reason why I don''t want to talk to this little girl more is that some things are too violent, which is not a good thing for grape fairy.


    But when he finished this sentence, he had an idea.


    "You can help me to go to the website of this company, or you can blackout their system."


    It is really used to the grape fairy, the first hacker''s identity, so teacher Shi will suddenly have such an idea.


    But she rolled her eyes.


    "My great master, I''m just a hacker, not God. How many companies in the world are doomed because of one hacker?"


    Hearing this, he thought about it seriously again, and then Shi Dali nodded.


    It makes sense to think so.


    "That''s OK. You''ll have a good class tomorrow. Shifu will take revenge on you for smashing the company."


    After that, he patted the girl''s shoulder. Shi Dali''s eyes were full of firmness.


    Although grape fairy still wanted to participate in it, she was stopped directly by teacher Shi. After careful consideration, the little girl now is enough to attract people''s attention. Therefore, for his safety, she should do as little as possible.


    In this way, after sending the little girl back to school, Shi Dali went back to the villa directly.


    Mr. Shi has never done such things as smashing others'' companies in the past. In particular, Ruicheng technology sounds like it has some abilities and status in Beijing. So naturally, he has to plan.


    On the villa side, ye chanen did not wake up, but there was another person back.


    After entering the door, the first sight to see Wang Qianyang, teacher Shi was stunned for a moment.


    This guy was skinny when he was brought back by wild boar last time. Now he is sent to sanatorium to recover. He looks fat again.


    That appearance is similar to that when I was in suhai.


    "Shi Dali..."


    But the body is a little better, but Wang Qianyang see Shi Dali after the attitude, that is completely different.


    Careful voice, Wang Qianyang''s eyes a strong twinkle.


    The reason is that he is really afraid.


    This half of his life is in the past, but Wang Qianyang has never seen such a terrible guy as Shi Dali.


    Especially when he was sent away from suhai at the beginning, the boar was caught off guard and pitiful to the second manager of the Wang family. After that, the wild boar was in a terrible state.


    If he didn''t return to Shi Dali''s side, he would end his life on the boar''s back.


    "Mr. Wang, I don''t want to worry about the past. Since you wake up Well, there''s something I want to ask you about. "


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali''s tone is calm, but I really don''t like it.


    After all, this guy beat himself in front of his mother. If it wasn''t for Mr. Shi who didn''t like too violent means, he would like to send this guy to Africa and never come back.


    Of course, now such a peaceful conversation has something to do with Wang Qingyue.


    "You say As long as I know, I will say it. "


    Trembling dry swallow a mouthful of saliva, Wang Qianyang that is quite with.


    These days on the back of wild boar, let him also want to understand, people in this life, ah, what is necessary to stick to?


    After all, it''s important to be alive.


    "In those days, my father Shi Doufang left something in the Wang family."


    Lowered a voice, the eye of stone vigorously stares at Wang Qian Yang, follow to ask a way.This sentence, let Wang Qianyang slightly stunned, but obviously he also guessed that Shi Dali would ask himself about it.


    "A map, which records the location and route of the excavation site of the mysterious material. According to my understanding, this is what your father left behind in the Wang family."


    Wang Qianyang gave an answer.


    Maps?


    This kind of information surprised Shi Dali, but many things in his mind suddenly seemed to understand.


    No wonder Wang Qingyue can be sent to golden island in advance by Wang Qianren. So many powerful forces, even the eighth day Institute, can''t do it.


    The reason for all this is that the Wang family has a specific map!


    If that''s the case, then it''s totally understandable.


    However, Wang Qingyue should not know about other excavation sites, otherwise she told herself last time.


    "What''s more, what''s the relationship between Apollo and Wang''s family? What''s Wang Qianren doing? How many details did you know about that year? "


    Continue to stare at Wang Qianyang, Shi Dali asked.


    "Those things have been gone for a long time. When your father came to the Wang''s house, he talked with my elder brother for a long time. After that, he left the map at Wang''s house and set off with Apollo. But it''s strange that my elder brother left the Wang''s house the same night as shidoufang! Later, I heard the news of the Apollo crash, and my elder brother came back. But since his return, the whole royal family, as well as himself, has changed a lot


    Wang Qianyang''s expression is very complicated. I think these things have been buried in his heart for a long time, with many doubts and puzzles.


    "What are the specific changes like?"


    With a frown, Shi Dali felt as if he had touched some key points, and then asked again.


    "It''s hard to say clearly. It''s like He''s changed into a different person from before! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Gently shaking his head, Wang Qianyang also felt that this kind of expression was strange, but this was really his real feeling, so he was completely honest.


    Besides, teacher Shi has already started a storm in his mind.


    A different person?


    If other people hear this, they may think it''s just an adjective.


    But for Shi Dali, it is quite different.


    because as like as two peas, he really saw another Moore''s corpse, which is exactly the same as the one who lives now. So he doesn''t know which is real and which is false.


    Since Wang Qianyang will have such a feeling, it is likely that there is no mistake.


    Think about it this way Does it mean that Wang Qianren was really switched in the Apollo crash.


    "He almost never comes back to Wang''s house any more. When he comes back, he leaves in a hurry. Even I haven''t seen him a few times. The whole Wang family has become his subordinates. As long as it is his command, no one dares to resist. Gradually, we adapt to this rhythm and start to do things according to his ideas..."


    Continue, Wang Qianyang''s voice sounded, full of helplessness.


    "Is Wang Qingyue engaged to Cao Zian


    Suddenly again, Shi Dali asked.


    "Yes, the relationship between him and the Cao family was extraordinary, so he suddenly made a decision. At that time, Qingyue almost broke up with him because of this matter, but he insisted on his own way. You know, he used to dote on Qingyue, but now..."


    Shaking his head, Wang Qianyang did not go on, but the meaning was almost clear.


    As for Shi Dali, he immediately realized that there was something to do with the plum blossom villa behind the Cao family.


    But what kind of relationship it is, at the moment, he has no idea.


    "The old house of the suhai King''s family has been burned down, and all the people of the king''s family have retreated. Now there is no news."


    When he looked up again, Shi Dali told Wang Qianyang about it.


    Now that Wang Qianyang has come back, there must be a suitable place to go. But this kind of thing has happened in suhai. Naturally, we should make it clear to him.


    Sure enough, Wang Qianyang was stunned.


    This kind of thing for him, but there is no defense at all. After all, the old house of the Wang family is of extraordinary significance to anyone in the Wang family, but who knows it is so gone.


    "I..."


    With his mouth open, Wang Qianyang obviously doesn''t know where he should go next.


    "How much more do you know about the excavation?"


    Seeing that Wang Qianyang had no idea, Shi Dali asked suddenly.


    This time, Wang Qianyang hesitated, but his eyes soon became firm.


    "I only know two places, one is the sea area of Golden Island, the other is At the center for abnormal human studies. "


    These things can also be regarded as some secrets of Wang Qianyang as the second boss of the Wang family. Now tell Shi Dali. It is obvious that Wang Qianyang has changed a lot from the past.


    "Abnormal human research center? Is there another place like this? "


    Repeated in the mouth, Mr. Shi can be said to be frowning.


    He is now barely well-informed, but he has never heard of it.


    "It should be. I overheard it from my elder brother''s phone call. I think it''s not wrong, but I don''t know where it is."


    Wang Qianyang''s attitude seems to be very sincere. I don''t think he cheated anything.


    So standing opposite, Shi Dali began to mutter in his heart.


    Such a clue came in a timely manner, especially with the gradual deepening of the whole thing, Shi Dali had a strong premonition that he had a very chaotic connection with the whole mysterious event involving the second substance.


    It''s always right to start preparing early.


    "You can think about it, see if there is anything else that you can remember, and also think about it. What are you going to do next? I''ll give you a day, and we''ll talk about it later. "


    With this in mind, Shi vigorously spoke to Wang Qianyang.


    Eyes can be described as extremely complex, Wang Qianyang finally nodded.


    He really needs to think about it. One day is enough.


    Then looking at Wang Qianyang back to the room, the stone teacher turned into the empty two eggs inside the laboratory.


    It''s been so long since I''ve been back for a long time. I don''t need to think about it. These two guys must be playing tricks on er''er''er.


    indeed, as like as two peas in the imagination, Shi just pushed the door in, and saw two men in front of them wearing a work uniform and a stocking head on their heads. They stood in front of them, carrying a pump in their hands, and a large needle tube in the other hand.This scene makes Shi Dali suddenly have an illusion.


    Where else can I find the Research Center for abnormal people? I''m here?


    "What are you doing?"


    Helpless voice, stone vigorously subconsciously back.


    These two psychopaths do things irregularly, and often they don''t know what they are doing, so naturally they have to be careful.


    "Ha ha, it''s fun to leave these things He''s not here. We can do whatever we want. "


    The poison bug is very excited and takes his socks off his head when he talks.


    The same is true for Blackbeard, but at the same time he picked up a cup next to him and swallowed half a bottle of pale yellow liquid in one breath.


    This action, see the stone vigorously goose bumps all up.


    These days, even if it''s something in the store, we should see if it can work before eating and drinking?


    "You What are you doing? What is it to drink? "


    A slightly nervous voice sounded, Shi Dali''s eyes staring at the opposite black beard asked.


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter Burp, the key is to drink


    As soon as Blackbeard waved his hand, his eyes were flushed, as if drunk, and he began to laugh.


    At this time, the poisonous insect is a little embarrassed to scratch his head, and then towards the stone vigorously approached two steps, followed by a quiet voice in his ear.


    "Originally, I just secretly added some of this in his cup, trying to see the effect, but who knows that after he drank it, he couldn''t stop it..."


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi almost fell to the ground.


    How could he have the courage to drink in his laboratory.


    It''s been a long time. It''s been poisoned by poisonous insects!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    What did you give him to eat


    Seeing that Blackbeard was still pouring that stuff into his mouth, Shi Dali was really in a hurry.


    Who knows what effect that thing has? If it''s the same as the brain cramp potion, isn''t it all over?


    "I don''t know. There is no label on the bottle. I just want to drink it to him and see what it is for?"


    Continue to scratch the head, the poisonous insect appears very real.


    Just this sentence, let Shi Dali collapse again.


    Poison bug, this old boy, must be as far away as possible. After all, no one knows what this guy is calculating all day.


    "What now?"


    Seeing that Blackbeard drank most of the reagent at one go like drinking boiled water, Shi Dali felt that his heart would fly out of his mouth.


    There''s going to be an accident. It''s supposed to be an accident.


    "The wine will be served, don''t stop drinking!"


    Then, without waiting for the poisonous insect to speak, Blackbeard suddenly cried out in his mouth, and then He fell to the ground with a thump, and then there was no movement.


    The poison bug was also confused. At this moment, he was also very worried. After all, when Blackbeard woke up, he knew how to deal with it. He would take bloody and violent measures against himself.


    So without any hesitation, together with Shi Dali, two people went forward together.


    After checking the condition of Blackbeard for the first time, the two men looked at each other.


    "It should be Asleep? "


    Mr. Shi is not sure whether the inspection result is right or not, but judging from the outside, it is.


    I''m breathing like thunder. How about snoring?


    "It''s good to fall asleep. It''s estimated that they are bars, which should have no other function."


    Poison bug a buttock sits next to, say words already relaxed a lot, sure enough big heart still has advantage.


    "Hurry up, carry him into the room, and give me the key to this room. Don''t think about coming in again."


    Things have become so now, Shi Dali can only think that black beard is asleep, but then he took the key from the hands of the poisonous insects.


    Anyway, Er Dan''s lab should not come in again until he comes back.


    Of course, the poisonous insect was very reluctant, but eventually he couldn''t resist Shi Dali, so he could only hand over the key with a bitter face.


    Then the two men carried Blackbeard into the room and threw it on the bed.


    Well, it''s such a mess. It can be said that all of Mr. Shi''s plans have been disrupted. Originally, he planned to discuss with these two guys how to deal with Ruicheng technology after he came back.


    Now, we can only push this matter back for a while.


    There is no doubt that the most important thing is to look at Blackbeard. Who knows what he will do tonight.


    However, it turns out that most of the time, things don''t happen according to the big guy''s imagination.


    It was dawn, and Blackbeard was still sleeping. Nothing was different.


    Just sitting beside the bed, Mr. Shi and the poisonous insect were wearing black circles around their eyes and looked exhausted.


    Rubbing his eyes and looking at the time, Shi Dali felt much steadfast in his heart.


    After such a long time, maybe that bottle of liquid medicine really has no problem, all Is the explosion over?


    "What are you two doing?"


    Without waiting for Shi Dali to make a sound with the poisonous insect, suddenly black beard opened his eyes.


    Seeing the two men sitting next to him, Blackbeard was puzzled.


    "We This is not to wake you up! What about? Did you sleep well last night? "


    In front of Shi Dali, the poisonous insect makes a sound first. Obviously, the old boy is worried about being beaten.


    "It''s very good. I remember drinking a lot last night. It was quite enjoyable."


    With a grin, Blackbeard was in a good mood.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali''s heart is a lot more steadfast. It seems that he is really OK.


    In that case, he sorted out his thoughts and then made a sound.


    "After breakfast, you can do something with me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    At the same time, Blackbeard and the poisonous insects were in front of their eyes. What they were most afraid of was boredom. If they could do something with Shi Dali, it would be the best.


    Knowing that they would be very interested, Shi Dali told us his idea of smashing Ruicheng technology.


    When he finished, the two opposite people''s eyes were red.


    "Smash the company, just think about it! Let''s go! Let''s go now! What else can I have for breakfast? "


    Sure enough, these two goods can''t wait.


    After all, they will not be able to deal with the technology in America as soon as possible.In this way, three people started off at once. When they passed the hardware market, everyone brought a shovel.


    According to the poisonous insects, it is not appropriate to take a knife and a gun, so there is no doubt that this thing is the most aggressive.


    Originally, Shi Dali thought it was very awkward to hold this thing, but after listening to the description of the poisonous insects, he felt that it was quite reasonable. When he started, it would be more convenient to have a handy weapon.


    "Take another engineering hat and protect your head."


    With these words, the poisonous insect handed over two hats again.


    With Blackbeard looked at each other, two people conveniently took over, followed by also put on.


    It makes sense to protect your head!


    in this way, the three men, with their spades and engineering caps, went to the downstairs of Ruicheng technology.


    Take a deep breath. Shi Dali plans to do it.


    As a result, he didn''t wait for him to say something. Suddenly, a man nearby yelled at them.


    "Come here quickly. What are you doing there?"


    in a word, the three teachers of Shi Shi were a little ignorant, especially the guy who shouted the words, wearing the same engineering cap as they wore, and holding a spade in their hands.


    What is this for?


    Huge questions appeared in the minds of three people, and they were a little confused.


    But out of a physical instinct, the three men went that way.


    "Get in the car!"


    The man waved, full of unquestionable firmness.


    Subconsciously, the bug looks at a van truck next to it, especially through a crack.


    , boy, he is wearing a engineering cap and a shovel.


    "Did you call someone else?"


    At a loss, the poisonous insect looked at the stone and asked vigorously.


    Teacher Shi has a head as big as the earth. When did he call someone else?


    "You are..."


    So he planned to ask the man opposite.


    As a result, they waved their hands decisively.


    "I know your doubts! But get on the bus and you''ll know when you get into the company. "


    Then he pointed to Ruicheng technology.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Originally intended to ask Mr. Shi clearly, he suddenly stopped here.


    It seems that these people have the same purpose as themselves. They are all Ruicheng technology.


    But it''s not clear what they''re going in for.


    Then, the captain like man didn''t mean to say more to them. He reached out and pushed Shi Dali into the car.


    then, facing a lot of men wearing engineering caps and shovels, stone teacher showed an awkward smile, and sat down with black beard and poisonous insects.


    Bang!


    The door closed and the car moved.


    As he swayed left and right, the poisonous insect murmured to the stone.


    "Let''s Are you on the wrong set? "


    Hearing this, teacher Shi also nodded strangely.


    "It should be."


    But when they both finished, Blackbeard waved his hand.


    "Whatever it is, it''s not smashing, it''s over!"


    When he heard this, Shi Dali thought it over and made sense.


    If according to the previous plan, they rush to the door of the company and start to work, it is estimated that they will encounter a lot of obstacles.


    But now it''s much more convenient to follow these people and this car into the company.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Shi felt a lot more secure, and then turned to look at the big master on the opposite side.


    "Master, what are we doing in here?"


    "If you say it''s a special task, just go in and work. It''s 600 yuan a day."


    Master Fu raised his eyes and said casually.


    This sentence, but let teacher Shi quite surprised.


    any industry has a relevant market price, even if it is shovel work, it must follow the rules.


    It''s good to be over 300 a day, but this guy is 600 a day?


    What''s this for?


    With a keen perception, Shi Dali feels that the car and the workers on it are not simple.


    In this way, in the later time, there was no more unnecessary conversation in the carriage.


    And this truck, also along the underground passage of Ruicheng technology, entered directly through a very secret door.


    As for what to do in the end, that''s the secret.


    At the same time, on a tall building opposite Ruicheng technology, in a room with tight curtains, Wei Nan''s eyes move down from the telescope.


    At the same time, several people in the room quickly came in.


    "Captain, it''s still the same. We Do you really want to keep waiting? "


    It was a man in a cap, looking fat and worried.


    "Wait a minute, we don''t have the qualification to go in now."


    Shaking his head, Wei Nan''s brow locked.


    "But Kobayashi and they have lost the news for 12 hours. There must be a big secret in Ruicheng technology. If we don''t do it, it will be really late."


    The cap became more and more anxious when he heard this, and even his eyes turned red when he made a sound.


    "I know, wait, wait! There''s no good reason, we don''t have the right to go in, and They will never agree to it, but it will hurt them! "


    Clenching his fists, it is obvious that Wei Nan''s heart is full of suffering at the moment.


    However, a lot of times, many things are not what he wants to do. Especially behind Ruicheng technology, there are too many forces involved.


    Especially in America, great pressure has been exerted in the past, and his identity is difficult to withstand that pressure.


    "Captain, we..."


    "Stop, wait for the last hour. If there''s no news in an hour, let''s do it."


    A wave of hands, Wei Nan directly interrupted the cap, at the same time made a final decision.


    He said that, other people also dare not to question, can only retreat from this side, and then start to prepare quickly.


    As for Wei Nan, he looks at the opposite Ruicheng science and technology building again. His eyes are full of complex and dignified.


    At this moment, the company has become something else in his eyes, just like a wild beast with a big mouth.


    "Xiaomu, you must hold on..."


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, on Shi Dali''s side, I thought it would only take a few minutes for this car to reach its destination.


    It turned out to be a staggering walk for nearly ten minutes.


    It seems very strange. It''s just a Ruicheng science and technology building. Even if it looks grand outside, it is just like that. How could it be that a group of people have gone for such a long time?


    Bang Dang!


    Is in the stone teacher full of doubts, accompanied by a crash sound, in front of the door was opened.At the same time, the former leader of the workers spoke to everyone.


    "Hurry up, get down and gather. The boss will come to arrange the task immediately. Everyone should not talk nonsense. If you work hard, you will get a high salary. If you talk nonsense, you will not only have no money, but also have big trouble."


    Such a remark is quite dignified.


    As for a group of workers, they moved immediately.


    Big guys are all trying to earn some money to support their families. After all, the whole family is waiting for this salary. Naturally, they dare not neglect it at this time.


    Stone vigorously three people, also followed the car, and then stand in line.


    At this moment, Mr. Shi felt a burst of absurdity in his heart.


    Didn''t you come here to smash this company?


    Why did you become a worker?


    However, out of prudence, Shi Dali is ready to have a look again, so he makes a gesture to the poisonous insect, indicating that he is not impatient. After that, Shi Dali is ready to give some instructions to Blackbeard.


    But I don''t know why, Blackbeard''s eyes are straight, it seems that there is something wrong.


    When Shi Dali finished in a low voice, he did not have any reaction, as if he was thinking about something very important.


    Inexplicably, Mr. Shi felt that something might have happened that he did not know.


    However, without waiting for him to continue to understand this matter, with a sound of footwork, more than a dozen Americans came out of an elevator.


    "Keep quiet!"


    The captain of the workers yelled, and all the workers got up in a moment.


    Shi Dali also immediately understood that these crooked nuts should be the so-called boss.


    "Is everyone here? Very good! "


    Poor Chinese sounded, the first is an old man with red hair, this looks like a strange, like a monster.


    "Listen, this is a good opportunity for you to get rich, but the premise of getting rich is that everyone should keep it secret. If someone talks nonsense and divulges things here, then I can assure you that the consequences will be very miserable, not only you will have to face trouble, but also your family members!"


    After a little pause, the old red haired man suddenly became ferocious.


    After saying that, the atmosphere was quite tense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    "I have already told them all this. Please rest assured."


    At this time, as a representative, the leader of the workers made a promise. Then Hongmao nodded and began to discuss with the group behind him.


    Because of the distance, Shi Dali didn''t understand what these guys were talking about.


    But obviously, they were excited, as if something was going to happen.


    In fact, this position is just below Ruicheng science and technology building. The reason why Shi Dali felt that they had been walking for a long time is that on the one hand, the team leader of the workers deliberately did so in order to make the workers not know their position.


    On the other hand, it is the place that is deep underground, so it has that feeling.


    "Well, let''s get to work now."


    Finally, as the red haired old man turned his eyes to this side, he pressed the remote control in his hand.


    Along with this movement, in the stone teacher next to them, actually is an iron door slowly rises.


    Surprised, Shi Dali and the other workers are looking into the iron gate. They are very surprised. It is a huge project.


    The reason why we simply use the word "Engineering" to describe it is because Mr. Shi has no way to determine what it is. He just sees a mess of machines, infrastructure projects under construction, and a lot of wires.


    Bang!


    With the opening of this iron door, the doors of the original entrance were closed.


    "No one wants to leave until the end of the job, and if you have a good speed, I can give you some extra rewards."


    At this time, the red haired old man showed a smile and then said.


    The workers were naturally very happy, nodding and smiling.


    "Come here, everyone. This is a gas mask ready. There may be some smell in the process of work. Please put on your masks."


    At this time, the captain''s voice rang out again and opened a ready box.


    Then all the workers got gas masks and put them on their heads.


    It''s just that Shi Dali didn''t rush to take it up, and he hesitated to do something next with his mask.


    It turned out that at this moment, suddenly Blackbeard took a step forward.


    "The wine will be served, don''t stop drinking!"


    Poof!


    With his words, followed by a strange voice sounded.


    Because the distance is relatively close, Shi Dali and poisonous insects can see a yellow gas coming out of black beard''s trousers.


    Behind him, a sense of despair suddenly spread.


    "This Should be the effect of the reagent last night? But this effect is too fierce, a fart to the pants are smoked yellow


    It was the first time he had seen such a scene.


    As for Shi Dali, he was faster and put on the gas mask directly.


    On the physical level, it''s more like a destructive weapon. It''s just a bad taste on the spiritual level!


    The poisonous insect is also quite numb. Then put on the mask.


    Thank God, thanks to such a thing, otherwise, I can''t imagine the consequences.


    As for the Blackbeard side, I don''t know what the situation is. On the contrary, there is no special reaction, but the mouth continues to shout the previous sentence.


    "The wine will be served, don''t stop drinking!"


    Puff, puff


    is as like as two peas last night, but it is only yellow, but it is more exaggerated than before. In ten seconds, the trousers turned yellow.


    Besides, the whole underground space is already filled with yellow smoke, like the scene of monsters on TV.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is the smell. It''s as if it''s going to pierce into the soul directly through the nostrils. The smell It''s already at its peak. It''s incredible.


    Where the workers have any mind to work, they all wear masks and hide beside them.


    Red haired old man and their pale faces were running towards the box, apparently trying to find a mask.


    But unfortunately, all the masks in the box have been sent out.


    Moreover, these are originally prepared for the workers, so the quantity is certainly limited. Naturally, these bosses do not have them.


    "Give it to me! Give me A mask! Oh God, I am dying


    The old red haired man cried, covering his nose with despair in his eyes.


    But at such a terrible moment, who would consider his identity as the boss? Even if he tried to snatch a mask, he was pushed away.


    It is the so-called despair, there are always people who can burst out of unimaginable courage.


    These bosses, after looking around, finally found that only Blackbeard''s mask was still in their hands.In other words, this is their only hope.


    "Go ahead and take the mask!"


    Yelled a, only feel that the whole person will suffocate, and then red hair old man first rushed past.


    The other crooked nuts, of course, follow closely.


    There is only one mask, so naturally, the one who grabs it first is the one who owns it.


    And, even if you can''t grab the mask and kill this purple haired fart king, it''s also excellent.


    However, looking at their choice at the moment, Shi Dali and poisonous insects all shook their heads.


    These people It''s really retarded.


    It''s not good to fight for someone. I''m going to grab things from Blackbeard''s hands.


    You know, this old guy has always been the only one to rob others. Who can rob him?


    Sure enough, black beard, who was still talking about the wine, glared at him.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    One slap, in the twinkling of an eye, a dozen or so boss, has been head swelling lying on the ground.


    "Open Open the door. "


    Red hair old man has begun to spit, but at this time he finally thought of a good way in his mind, that is to quickly open the door and run away.


    But it was almost when he just finished his words and took out the remote control.


    Puff, puff


    There were more than a dozen such terrible sounds, and then the yellow smoke curled up.


    After all, the old man couldn''t carry it, and he fainted directly.


    When he fell down like this, other people couldn''t move, but Blackbeard''s show is not over.


    God knows that empty Er dan''er is studying something strange all day long. He can invent this kind of anti-human medicine. Anyway, the smell is so pungent that black beard can''t smell it at all, and he is getting more and more interested.


    "I''m going to drink. Don''t stop..."


    Puff, puff, puff


    Shi Dali almost stood on one side, saw the back is really can''t help, across the mask to call a poison bug.


    "This guy What a machine gun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    As time goes by, it seems that the time is not as hard as expected for people with gas masks.


    But for more than a dozen bosses on the ground, it''s just hell.


    Some people want to struggle to get the key in old man Hongmao''s hand, but they can''t do it at all. In such a dense puffing sound, even if they move their eyelids, they need to spend great courage and bear unimaginable pain.


    However, with the rise of Blackbeard, he seemed very happy. In the words of poisonous insects, he was like an animal.


    But fortunately, maybe god can''t see such a scene any more, so old man Hongmao, who was in a coma, was awakened at this time.


    This is probably the first time in history.


    After waking up, the red haired old man cried directly.


    On the one hand, he really can''t restrain his pain and sadness. On the other hand It''s because of the smell. It''s too spicy.


    "Give me Open the door


    Press the controller down as hard as you can, and the red haired old man and other bosses are looking forward to the door.


    Click!


    Finally, the door opened.


    But soon, the smiles of the bosses froze on their faces.


    Because they saw a very terrible scene. The yellow smoke that had been held up for a long time in this small space was pouring out of the exit like a hungry wolf.


    Oh, no!


    In an instant, old man Hongmao realized the horror of things.


    You know, this exit is directly to the interior of Ruicheng science and technology building!


    Their company has always been staying in China with a special mission. These years, it seems to be a regular large-scale enterprise, but in fact, they are doing some messy things.


    As Shi strongly guessed, the last time the second hacker was controlled by them.


    There are not only a lot of secret information hidden in the whole company, but also many very important people stay here.


    That''s why they always have their own security team. The whole building is definitely under high-level martial law, just for fear of unexpected accidents.


    But now, we can imagine what kind of scene the whole Ruicheng technology building will fall into after these yellow smoke go out from here.


    That kind of scene, just thinking about it, made his back feel cool.


    The most important thing is The smell is so bad!


    God knows when this purple haired monster will stop such terrorist attacks. Anyway, it seems It should continue for a long time.


    So, how can they survive!


    "Come on Get out of here


    Exhausted strength, red hair old man is to shout again.


    However, these bosses are already exhausted, where there is strength to climb out from this side, so they just lie on the ground, and their chest fluctuates.


    "No more I can''t bear it! Inform the security forces. I want to inform the security forces that there are terrorist attacks here! "


    All of a sudden, a young boss in his twenties couldn''t carry it. He almost cried out with tears.


    His face was full of despair and firmness.


    There is no doubt that the only people who can save them at this time are the brave security men.


    Hearing this, old man Hongmao felt a shiver in his heart.


    How can they let the security team in this place?


    Once the security team comes in, it''s all over. By that time, all of them will be finished, and the efforts of Ruicheng technology in recent years will be wasted.


    However, as the boy put forward the idea, the rest of the boss also completely broke down.


    "The security corps Call the police


    "Help me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Emotion, like an avalanche, may be just a small snowflake, but the consequences are unimaginable.


    Many of these bosses are sent by the forces behind the scenes for training and learning.


    Compared with old man Hongmao, they are much more vulnerable. At this time, the only idea is to let them have a breath. As for other things Let''s talk about it later.


    So it was too late for the red haired old man to stop it, and these guys started calling in succession.


    Under the yellow smoke, they almost exhausted their last strength and called the police for help one after another.


    At the same time, the whole building of Ruicheng technology was completely occupied.


    As the smell began to diffuse, someone fell directly on the ground, spitting and unconscious.


    In a better situation, it''s going straight out.In a very short time, the outside of Ruicheng science and technology building was already full of people, shouting and retreating.


    At this moment, the closer we are to the building, the more dangerous it is undoubtedly.


    On the other side of the room, Wei Nan looked at the scene below, completely did not respond.


    Then they rushed in excitedly.


    "Captain, just received the news that a large area of rescue calls appeared in Ruicheng science and technology building. It is said that there is a terrorist attack inside."


    The cap''s face was red, and it was obvious that he was very excited by the news.


    Sure enough, the opposite Wei Nan also became excited.


    "Is that true? How could someone have made an attack in that place? Is that our man? Why didn''t you get any news before? Inform the security team immediately. Our people will take over the work behind and ask them to cooperate. "


    In a very short time, Wei Nan has made all the arrangements.


    As special operations teams responsible for security, they have the ability and responsibility to undertake such things.


    What''s more, the Ruicheng science and technology building is their goal. Before that, they thought about whether they could have a legitimate reason to go inside. They didn''t expect that this reason came so quickly and came so Just right!


    "All right, now!"


    Cap nodded, so everyone immediately began to act, Wei Nan is also followed downstairs.


    Sure enough, when they got to the bottom of the building, they saw the panic crowd in front of them. Of course And the special smell in the air.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    They also looked at each other, completely confused.


    But Wei Nan is a direct wave, and then made the arrangements behind.


    "Don''t mind that much! Prepare the gas mask immediately, let our people and the security team go in together, start the carpet search from the first floor, collect all the evidence of Ruicheng technology''s illegal work, and rescue Xiaomu at the same time! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    With Wei Nan''s order, all of us are to keep up our spirits and start to act.


    The whole Ruicheng science and technology building was taken over in a very short time.


    ¡­¡­


    "The wine will be served, don''t stop drinking!"


    Besides, under the building, Blackbeard is still shouting this sentence, but it seems that the frequency is not as high as before.


    At the same time, this guy looks a lot clearer.


    Looking at this scene, the poisonous insect''s heart is completely raised.


    He is really a little afraid, if the old black man wake up and know that he is the whole thing, he may have the impulse to blow himself up!


    That''s why the poison bug shrinks back and thinks about how to get rid of it.


    As for Shi Dali, he was a little sleepy with a gas mask.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of lack of oxygen, or because Blackbeard only knows such an ancient poem. Anyway, it''s quite boring.


    In particular, the original three men were so ambitious that they planned to come in and smash the company, but who knows what happened?


    Out now?


    Shi Dali also wants to, but black beard looks like this. If he leaves, who knows what will happen if he leaves here.


    So, Mr. Shi can only wait now, waiting for when Blackbeard can calm down. Don''t be busy drinking.


    However, Shi Li Li''s waiting did not last long.


    Suddenly, it seemed, the red color in Blackbeard''s eyes faded, and then he began to die.


    There''s no doubt that it''s a fading effect.


    After a long breath, Shi Dali felt that black beard had taught himself a lesson. After all, from a pirate''s mouth, he would interpret wine in such a style, which is also a kind of literary and artistic work.


    Seeing this scene, the old man with red hair wept with joy, but his face had turned yellow.


    To say that the old man''s body and bones are OK, many of those bosses have fainted. It''s not easy for him to keep his brain awake until now.


    However, without waiting for him to feel relieved, there was a sudden commotion outside.


    Following behind, a large number of security personnel poured in, and at the same time began to use high-power ventilation equipment to pump out the yellow smoke.


    "Come on, come on Get that bastard


    The red haired old man, who felt a little more comfortable, immediately called out to the black beard.


    The security officers did not know what the situation was, but because of the old man''s words, they looked at black beard together and surrounded him.


    At this time, Shi Dali and the poisonous insects immediately came up.


    Heaven and earth''s conscience, they had come here to do some earth shaking things, but who knows that they made such a mistake.


    But it can be guaranteed that black beard really just let out a fart and did nothing else, just this fart It''s smelly and long.


    "What''s the matter? Have you found bass and them? "


    It happened to be this time, accompanied by a majestic voice, Wei Nan came in with people.


    Now all the work of Ruicheng technology has been taken over by him. So when he appears, he naturally represents the highest authority.


    After hearing this, the team members first brought old man Hongmao over, then pointed to Blackbeard and repeated what old man Hongmao had said before.


    "Come on, seize him, judge him! Judge him


    Biting his teeth, the red haired old man continued to shout out his appeal.


    Soon, however, he was confused.


    "Second elder martial brother?"


    With such an unexpected sound, Shi Dali took off the mask.


    At this time, the smell is more normal, so it''s OK to take off the mask.


    Obviously, teacher Shi was very surprised to see Wei Nan here?


    According to the truth, this kind of thing should be the responsibility of the security team? Why does Wei Nan appear?


    Wei Nan is not an ordinary person. Since he appears here, it proves that things may not be as simple as they think.


    "Big "Vigorously?"


    Of course, Wei Nan was stunned.


    Why is Shi Dali here? And still dressed like this?


    Other people look at this scene, but also look at each other, especially the cap, they immediately heart for Wei Nan is a burst of admiration.


    As expected, he is a great leader. No wonder he can be so calm just now. Everything is under his control!


    When everyone didn''t know, he had already put his own people into the interior, and made such a good play. Without cutting blood, Ruicheng technology was finished.


    Similarly, the old man of red hair is also a sudden appearance.


    The smoked yellow face was staring at Wei Nan, and his whole body was shaking."It''s a trap This is a trap! You are so mean


    After saying that, he may be in a hurry, and this guy falls down directly.


    As for Wei Nan, there was no response at all. What became a trap? He didn''t understand it himself!


    "Take him away, and take all the people on our list back to investigate, ready to seal this place off!"


    Of course, it''s definitely a good thing for Wei Nan that things have become this way, so he directly made a voice again and arranged for the people below to prepare to start.


    As they began to act, Wei Nan walked towards Shi Dali, smiling all over his face.


    "Vigorously Why are you here? "


    A little pause, it may be that there are too many ideas in his mind. After sorting out, Wei Nan finally said the problem from his mouth.


    Yes, it''s one of the things he doesn''t understand the most.


    Stone teacher is also slightly surprised, the heart is also thinking about how to answer, and finally found that a word is really do not understand.


    "It''s a long story. Otherwise, let''s go out and talk and change my brother''s pants..."


    He lowered his voice and blinked at Wei Nan. Finally, he pointed to Blackbeard''s pants.


    Vaguely felt that there might be some secret, but Wei Nan immediately agreed.


    That''s it. They plan to go out together.


    The poisonous insect shrank behind Shi Dali from the beginning to the end. Hearing this, he quickly followed his steps and tried not to look at Blackbeard.


    However, without waiting for him to go out from the door, a shadow came directly behind.


    "Poisonous insect, stop for me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Obviously, Blackbeard finally remembered what happened and understood who was the culprit.


    Think of him as the king of pirates. He is so shameful. Naturally, Blackbeard is furious!


    "This This is a misunderstanding. I gave you a drink at the front, but you just can''t control it at the back! "


    The poisonous insect shivered and ran away with it. At the same time, he cried out loudly.


    However, Blackbeard was not willing to listen. Under his feet, there was a tiger and a tiger. His eyes were full of firmness. It was obvious that he would not give up if he did not catch the poisonous insects.


    "This How to deal with it? "


    Wei Nan looks at this scene, a little can''t react.


    But Mr. Shi waved his hand and seemed quite relaxed.


    "It''s OK. Let''s talk about us. They''ll solve their own problems."


    Obviously, Shi Dali seems to understand that Blackbeard will not really kill the poisonous insects, and the poisonous insects will not let him die in vain.


    In this case, after some negotiation, the two men will reach a consensus. Anyway, Shi Dali doesn''t want to get involved.


    Then, the two brothers came out of the building together. It was also by this opportunity that Wei Nan told Shi Dali about Ruicheng technology.


    "You''re right. The last time the second hacker was arrested by his company after receiving the news from the American side, and it''s not just like this. Several hacker attacks from Beijing to China are closely related to their company! Especially the underground base station just now is a terrible weapon that they intend to continue to develop! "


    Wei Nan''s face is dignified. They have been staring at this company for some time, so he is quite clear about many things.


    "Underground base station?"


    A frown, Mr. Shi was also surprised.


    Although he had seen the messy equipment before, he also realized that Ruicheng technology''s plan was not simple, but he did not expect to get to this point.


    With a single attempt, Shi Dali can also think of the consequences if this underground base station is really successful.


    "That''s right. A few days ago, we sent a few operational team members to investigate secretly, but they didn''t hear from us at all. Originally, today we were ready to kill ourselves. Unexpectedly, everything was solved by your understatement. Elder martial brother, I really want to thank you! What''s more, I will reflect today''s events with the above. Your credit is absolutely the greatest! "


    At the end of the day, Wei Nan''s face was full of gratitude.


    But Mr. Shi was a little embarrassed. After all, looking back on the whole incident, he felt a little confused.


    was muddled, wearing a engineering cap, and carrying a shovel into the underground space. Then the muddy black beard began to fart, then confused. Is that a great achievement?


    "Actually, I didn''t do anything."


    Scratch head, stone teacher not very funny smile, the whole person is still so frank.


    "You see, humility is not! Excessive modesty is pride. I know your ability, so it''s your credit, it''s your credit. Wait


    With a wave of his hand, Wei Nanman is unquestionable.


    Seeing that the second elder martial brother was so resolute, Shi Dali had to reluctantly accept the honor.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, my little apprentice was rescued by someone. Is he our man?"


    Suddenly think of this thing son, stone vigorously immediately to Wei Nan asked.


    He felt that it was necessary to ask clearly about this matter. Otherwise, if there was any misunderstanding in it, it would become a problem.


    "Yes, it''s our people. The safety of grape fairy is very important to our whole country. The culprit of all this is Ruicheng technology. But after today, this company will no longer exist, and you can rest assured."


    Wei Nan nodded and finally patted the shoulder of Paishi.


    Hearing this, teacher Shi is also relieved, did not expect Wei Nan and they have already known this matter.


    After all, nine ye can''t even know Wei Nan''s identity?


    Originally, Shi Dali was going to talk to the second elder martial brother for a second time. As a result, many things were waiting for him to deal with, so he didn''t delay people''s time. Shi Dali turned around and planned to go to find black beard and poisonous insects.


    I don''t know where they went. It''s hard to find the noisy scene.


    As a result, a phone call came in.


    See this number, stone teacher slightly a Leng, follow quickly connect.


    "Yeh is awake."


    Sure enough, old man Yi said the news that he was most concerned about.


    "I''ll be there in a minute."


    Immediately nodded, stone Dali this will hang up the phone.


    Ye cane en finally woke up. About what happened after this guy left Anbei City, it was a huge mystery in Shi Dali''s heart.Now he finally woke up, that is to say, there should be an answer to all these mysteries.


    Just at this time, looking back, Mr. Shi saw Blackbeard coming with poisonous insects.


    It was the same pair of smoked yellow trousers, but black beard''s face was not as angry as before.


    As for poisonous insects, the two eye circles are black, which looks rather miserable.


    "Dali, will you kill me?"


    A few steps to the stone next to the teacher, the insect directly out of the sound.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali was a little confused.


    Good. What''s this guy thinking?


    "This old black guy wants me to drink all the unknown liquid in the Er''an lab, so you''d better kill me."


    His face was full of despair, and the insect was obviously frightened.


    "Or else?"


    When Blackbeard turned his mouth, it was a fierce man.


    "Er Or shall we go back and discuss it? Ye chanen wakes up


    After a slight pause, Shi Dali thinks it''s good to have a strategy to slow down his troops first.


    Otherwise, the poisonous insect really drinks all the things that the empty two guys make up. God knows what will happen.


    If you blow up the house again, there''s no place to sleep.


    And it''s not a big deal to blow up a house. If it''s something more terrible than blowing up a house, it''s all over.


    Don''t mention it. The two guys across the street were very interested when they heard that ye cane en woke up.


    In this way, the unity was reached, and the three people were able to drive home without stopping.


    That is more than half an hour, they came back.


    Sure enough, just entering the door, Shi Dali saw ye Zeen sitting on the sofa.


    The first detective seemed to have some special things, especially when he saw Shi Dali.


    "Shi Dali, long time no see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    "Welcome back."


    Similarly, with a grin, Shi vigorously welcomed him.


    It was a complete instinct, and the two men gave a hug.


    Other people look at this scene, but also can fully feel the friendship.


    Although they don''t know what happened during the time when ye chanen left, there is no doubt that It must be a soul stirring story. The first detective''s eyes are still deep, and his white hair looks like a kind of unspeakable vicissitudes.


    "We have to get to the abnormal human research center as soon as possible!"


    All of a sudden, ye chanen''s face became very dignified and made a sound at the same time.


    So, everyone was stunned.


    Shi Dali frowned, but he just heard the name of this place from Wang Qianyang. Now ye chanen also mentioned it.


    "What is the center for abnormal human studies?"


    Take the lead to make a sound, Shi Dali asks ye chanen.


    The others stood by and waited for the following. There is no doubt that what ye said next from ye chanen''s mouth could be regarded as an extraordinary secret.


    "The center for the study of abnormal human beings is a secret hospital set up by the eighth day Institute. In other words It might be more accurate to call it a prison. "


    A slight pause, ye cane en slowly out of the voice.


    "Prison?"


    "Yes, it''s prison. It''s a place where famous dangerous people, even deformities and freaks, and terrible beasts are gathered all over the world If I''m not wrong, since you have participated in the final final of the gambling contest, then the discovery site in the waters of golden island should have been known, and the Research Center for normal human beings is the second excavation site! "


    After all this, yeh took out a small recording device.


    Then looking around, he looked at Shi Dali.


    "It''s all our own people. Open it."


    Immediately nodded, Shi Dali immediately understood the meaning of Ye cane en.


    In this way, ye chanen opened the recording in his hand, and everyone began to hold their breath. Even Blackbeard and poisonous insects were quite serious at this time.


    "Time is running out. We must act."


    "But we are not ready. If something goes wrong, the loss will be very heavy."


    "If we can''t let the Institute of human beings get rid of it first, then we must take care of it."


    "That thing It''s coming soon


    ¡­¡­


    There was nothing too complicated in the whole recording. It was a conversation between two people.


    They sound very anxious, as if they are hesitating for the next decision.


    "Where did this recording come from? What''s in it What is it? "


    At the end of the recording, Huo Lang asked ye Zeen.


    And his question is what big guys want to know.


    "This recording is from the inside of the dark forces, and it took me a lot of effort to get it. As for the so-called thing in it I don''t know. "


    Shaking his head, ye chanen turns off the recording.


    "What is the dark side?"


    "The Roche clan is only one of them. In fact, the Roche clan is only a small part of this huge force. It is other people who really decide all the action plans. I don''t know who they are. The only thing that can be confirmed is that the whole dark forces are on the opposite side of the eighth day Institute Fight for the point. "


    Ye cane en continues to make a sound, these contents are just like a hammer in everyone''s heart.


    Especially for Shi Dali, he thought Mo ran and long Lin were all together. Now it seems that things are not like this.


    "So about Apollo? And Lopez? "


    Sitting on the opposite side, Shi stares at ye zhanen and continues to ask questions.


    You know, the reason why ye chanen left Anbei city at that time was to investigate about Lopez.


    And as the first speaker of the whole second substance, Lopez is obviously very important.


    "Lopez should be dead! There is no doubt about this, but one thing he left behind was that the eighth day Institute and the dark ones were looking for it! That''s what he brought back from Apollo. "


    Continue, ye cane en voice, just should be two words, he a little pause.


    It seems that he is not able to make up his mind. Even if he dug out the skeleton of Lopez, he can''t guarantee it now.


    "What''s the use of that?"


    "I don''t know. According to the information I have investigated, if the two forces want their all actions to continue, they must find that kind of thing, because that kind of thing It can guide the wayShaking his head, ye chanen continued to make a sound.


    He also wants to know what this mysterious thing is, but many times he doesn''t know what he wants to know, so he is quite helpless.


    "Guide the way?"


    Repeated these four words, teacher Shi''s heart suddenly moved.


    When he was in golden island before, Wang Qingyue gave him a very special thing.


    It was a compass, a very old compass made of the second material. According to Wang Qingyue at that time, the compass was used to guide the direction.


    Is this the mysterious thing that Yeh said?


    Of course, all this just flashed through Shi Dali''s mind, because he was not sure whether it was like this or not, and he did not intend to say anything about the compass for the time being.


    "If we can describe Lopez accurately, this guy is the first speaker of the second substance. It is also because of his relationship. On the eighth day, the Institute was born, and the dark forces that had existed for a long time also came to the surface."


    Continue, ye chanen''s voice sounded, obviously still in response to Lopez''s question.


    "What is the reason why the two forces are so eager to find the excavation site? And what do they want from the excavation? "


    Rubbing his head, Shi Dali felt that there was a mist in his head.


    "The pressure of the dark ones comes from the recording just now It


    Suddenly he lowered his voice, said Ye.


    "Curse?"


    Suddenly thought of at that time saw scar from long Lin''s face, Shi Dali suddenly had such an idea.


    "Curse is only a part of it. There are other things. Those things are the most deadly. The whole dark forces are afraid to death!"


    Shaking his head, ye chanen took up the water cup.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    The crowd watched him take a sip of water and then put the glass down.


    No one said anything more. During such a process, they all felt that they did not know how to describe their mood and guide the problem to continue.


    "As for the eighth day Institute, I don''t know what they want to do through those sites! I have never thought that there are so many interesting things in this world. I have to say, it seems like a challenge to me. "


    Ye chanen said, his eyes are bright.


    This is totally different from the situation in Anbei, when the man''s eyes were full of despair and boredom for life.


    Now that he can regain his spirits, it''s really a happy thing.


    "Are you going to continue the investigation?"


    Shi Dali asked with expectation.


    If we want to find a person who can remove all the fog around teacher Shi, then this person must be Shi Dali.


    Before ye chanen was willing to participate, obviously because of his hatred.


    But now it seems that his mind has changed a lot.


    But this kind of change, Shi Dali is very willing to see, on the one hand, because of himself, on the other hand is also because of Ye chanen.


    "Yes, I intend to investigate. Only in this way can I be worthy of my reputation as the first detective, and I think I need to investigate this matter as well. "


    Nodding again, yeh cane en had obviously made a decision.


    "So what you mean by the center for the study of abnormal people..."


    After mentioning this matter again, Shi Dali also guessed that this should be the key to the problem.


    "The second excavation site should be on the American side. I plan to go there next! If there is any news, I will inform you of the operation of this hospital It''s very important. "


    Immediately, ye chanen gave his plan for the future.


    Everything is the same as what Shi Dali thought. Since the so-called abnormal human research center was established by the eighth day Institute, it is reasonable for the hospital in America to be an important support of the Institute.


    "I''ll go with him!"


    It was also at this time that a voice suddenly rang out from behind the crowd.


    Subconsciously back, big guy followed to see Wang Qianyang.


    Seeing him, Shi Dali suddenly remembered that Wang Qianyang was also here. He also heard the conversation before he came.


    "Are you going to America, too?"


    I don''t quite understand Wang Qianyang''s plan, so Shi Dali is ready to ask.


    "Yes, I also want to go to America to help you investigate this matter. Since the Wangs have retreated from suhai, I think it is very likely that they are in America. Maybe I can get in touch with Wang Qianren again, but don''t worry I won''t help him any more. "


    Wang Qianyang''s eyes are firm and he has obviously made a decision.


    As for the plan to fight with his brother Wang Qianren, it is because this experience really makes Wang Qianyang feel cold.


    Two brothers were born by one mother, but after he was taken away by the wild boar, Wang Qianren, as his brother, had no intention of looking for him, and even completely forgot his existence.


    It''s hard for anyone to do such a thing.


    So he realized that Wang Qianren had really changed.


    Therefore, it''s not so strange that Wang Qianyang chooses to help Shi Dali do something, or He''s just helping himself.


    There was no sound in the living room for a moment. Everyone was looking at Shi Dali. Obviously, whether Wang Qianyang should join in or not depends on how Shi Dali decides.


    Mr. Shi''s side is silent.


    Wang Qianyang''s request is indeed very sudden, but think carefully, as the second manager of the Wang family, he is always more familiar with the Wang family than many people.


    There is also a very important point, that is, he is the only one who knows about the abnormal human research center, so going to America may really help a lot.


    "Well, if the second manager is willing to do this, let old man Yi, Huo Lang and Haoran go to America with you."


    Take a deep breath, Shi Dali made a decision.


    I have to say, this decision is a bit of a surprise.


    In the whole living room, almost everyone was stunned.


    "Shall we go too?"


    Huo Lang frowns slightly, together with the old man Yi, they all look at the stone and ask vigorously.


    "Yes, although we don''t know what the two forces want from the center for abnormal human studies! But Such things must be very important. All our affairs have been led by the nose. This time, if we can take such things into our hands, it will be the first time we have the initiative! "The voice is full of firmness, and Shi Dali''s idea is very clear.


    He thinks it''s an opportunity, an unprecedented and very good opportunity.


    With his words finished, there was no sound in the living room for a while, because the big guys were thinking.


    "If that''s the case, we have great hope to get ahead of others and get the second excavation site."


    Yeh was the first to speak out. As a detective of the highest level, his judgment is absolutely excellent.


    That''s exactly what he said, so the big guys thought it was reasonable.


    "Well, then go to America. Anyway, the spring cottage has been settled. I have nothing to worry about now. I''ll take a walk outside."


    Old man Yi leaned back, but his mentality was good.


    As for Huo Lang and Ren Haoran, they nodded after looking at each other.


    In particular, Ren Haoran, the castle of Satan is in America. The matter of shadow is still a knot in his heart. If he can take this opportunity to untie this knot, he must not hesitate.


    "I''m going too. My daughter-in-law is in America, too! Three eyes and blood


    All of a sudden, the poisonous insect makes a sound.


    After listening for a long time, it seems that Shi Dali doesn''t mean to let him go there, but poisonous insects are not happy.


    In particular, it is not easy for the old boy to think about the three eyed clam.


    "You go with me."


    Early guess this guy certainly can''t bear the temperament, but Shi Dali really has a plan.


    "Are you going to America, too?"


    Ye chanen is a little surprised. It seems that Shi Dali has made a decision before he said this.


    "Yes, I must go!"


    Nodded, teacher Shi did not hesitate.


    President Chen is still at Morse University. He must bring her back.


    What''s more, I don''t know what''s going on with the empty two eggs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    "I understand. I''ve been working on it for a long time We''re going to move a lot. We''re all going to America. Let''s charter a plane. I think it''s good to have a private plane. "


    Grinning, the poisonous insect seems quite happy.


    When you think about Mrs. millis, who is about to see him, the poisonous insect is obviously in a good mood.


    "There will be an academic exchange group here in Beijing. I should arrive in Morse as an exchange group. You will leave here in three days, and we will meet in moss."


    Ignoring the idea of poisonous insects, Shi Dali says to ye Zeen and Yi Hong.


    Now that things have come to this point, we must make corresponding plans in advance, only in this way can we ensure that there will be no other trouble.


    "Well, if you have any information, we''ll contact you at any time."


    Nodding, yeh also agreed.


    However, some accidents always come very suddenly. It is at this time that there is a clear sound outside.


    "Shi Dali, are you here?"


    The sound sounded, so that stone Dali the whole person is a Leng.


    Guo Li?


    There is an answer immediately in my mind. Mr. Shi is really surprised. How can nvxia Guo find here directly?


    Considering that there are a lot of people in the living room now, Shi Dali takes the initiative to walk out.


    Sure enough, at the first glance, he saw nvxia Guo standing beside the SUV, still looking heroic.


    "I''m really back. If it wasn''t for the Ruicheng building today, I know you''re in it. Up to now, I think you''re at sea."


    Looking at Shi Dali, Guo nvxia made a rude voice.


    "Just back, just back."


    Grinning, Shi Dali also came forward.


    "Just come back. I have something to look for you. I''m in a hurry!"


    With the same grin, nvxia Guo blinked.


    "I knew it was urgent for you to come to me But can you continue to get promoted and get a raise after it''s done? "


    No good mood to wave his hand, when it comes to the end, Shi Dali is a face of concern.


    Mr. Shi is probably the most concerned person about the future of nvxia Guo. After all, he watched nvxia Guo grow up step by step.


    "Of course, those who have made contributions will not be wronged However, there is another important reason for coming to you this time. Do you still remember about Anjiazhuang? "


    Guo nvxia straightens her chest and raises her head, but when it comes to the end, her expression becomes dignified again.


    "Anjiazhuang? The results of the investigation over there? "


    These three words made Shi Dali nervous.


    About Anjiazhuang, of course, Shi Dali will not forget, and even has been firmly in mind.


    The mysterious and strange, the coffin full of sinister flavor in the ancient temple, as well as the inexplicably disappeared shadow, the most important is that Xiao!


    I remember these things very well.


    "There are still no results there. The information is blocked, so I don''t know how the investigation is going."


    Helpless shaking her head, Guo Li is also very concerned about things there, but it is a pity that there is no progress.


    "Then you come to me..."


    "Just a few days ago, the same thing happened to Anjiazhuang in a community not far from Beijing."


    Taking a deep breath, Guo Li has taken out a stack of photos and related materials from her body at the same time.


    Today just heard the news of Shi Dali''s return, she immediately sorted out these things, and then came directly.


    As for the information in her hand, it is about the details of the missing case.


    "Again?"


    Startled, Shi Dali takes over the information and asks at the same time.


    "Xia is in charge of the missing people in the community. It seems that there is no reason for him to join the community. It seems that there is no reason for him to join the community. It seems that there is no reason for him to join the community. It seems that there is no reason for him to join the community. There is no reason for him to join the community


    When it comes to business, nvxia Guo certainly has a serious face.


    At last, Shi Dali nods slowly, and his eyes are swept over the information in front of him.


    "What''s more, you may not know that the same thing has happened in America. In the near future, the American side will send someone to help us investigate the cases here. It''s said that he is a first-class detective of Qingfeng college. In fact, to put it bluntly On the one hand, they want to compete with us; on the other hand, they want to listen to our news. "


    Guo said, with a trace of depression.


    After all, as an excellent security guard, no one will be willing to accept the American side''s instructions, let alone their help.


    "What else? Why not just refuse? "


    Similarly, Shi Dali also frowned and asked."We would like to refuse, but they have been sent here. We have not made any progress in this mysterious case. On the contrary, they have made some breakthroughs. Besides, there will always be people with different opinions at any time, so Do you understand? "


    Guo Li only said half of what she said, but Shi Dali really understood what she meant.


    "So you mean you want me to continue to help investigate this case?"


    Put all the information away, Shi Dali continues to ask Guo Li.


    "That''s right. I''ve passed with Captain Wei Nan, and he also agrees to join you."


    Continue to nod, Guo Li said again.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi has no choice but to show her hand. No wonder Guo Li can find here for the first time. There is no doubt that she has reached a consensus with Wei Nan, or that she has arranged what to do next.


    "No way, Mr. Shi Dali. Who told you to be invincible? As long as you don''t have the ability, the big guy won''t count on you


    Fully aware of Shi Dali''s mood, Guo nvxia laughed and patted him on the shoulder.


    But soon, her face became dignified.


    "You have to start to work quickly. It''s better to have a major breakthrough in these two days. It is estimated that the American detective team will arrive in Beijing in these two days. If they arrive here, we still have no progress, which may be very humiliating, and the initiative will be in their hands."


    All along, Guo Li has never been polite to Shi Dali, so what she said is sincere.


    Mr. Shi almost rolled his eyes.


    "Nvxia Guo, I''m just a little teacher, and I''m not a big detective. Even if you adore me blindly, you can''t do so much! But don''t say, it turns out that you have good luck. Although I don''t have the ability to do such a thing, there is one person who can do it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    With that, Mr. Shi grinned.


    This is to let Guo Li Leng for a while, Shi Dali this guy, unexpectedly will take the initiative to say that someone is so powerful?


    So who is he talking about?


    "Don''t you try to fool anyone? You know, almost all the capable people of the whole security team have come, but we can''t find a breakthrough. Now captain Xia is counting on you. If you don''t give up, we''ll be finished. "


    Looking at Shi Dali suspiciously, Guo Li obviously didn''t feel at ease with the man he was talking about, so she subconsciously thought that Shi Dali was planning to run away, so she made up such a person.


    "OK, then you will know. Send me the address of that residential area. I will come back later."


    Without answering Guo Li''s query, Shi Dali seems very confident.


    I''m kidding. If the world''s number one detective Ye Geng is not sure, it''s really hard to find someone who can handle it.


    "Well, Mr. Shi Dali, I''ll wait for you!"


    Seeing that Shi Dali was so confident, nvxia Guo also waved her fist and left the car.


    Looking at her car, Mr. Shi returned to the house.


    At first glance, he looked at Yeh.


    "Maybe the plan to leave America will be delayed for a few days."


    ¡­¡­


    Just like Guo Li promised before, an hour later, Shi Dali drove to the location of happy home


    sure enough, he saw a lot of cars from a long distance.


    As for ye chanen, he was sitting next to him with a book in his hand, on which he drew a lot of things.


    Just on the way here, Shi Dali has told him about Anjiazhuang, including the information Guo Li had brought before, which has been handed over to ye zenen.


    Shi Dali, the world''s first detective, has seen the skills of solving a case with his own eyes, so now give him all these things. Shi Dali is quite practical.


    "Xiao again..."


    Did not realize that the car stopped, ye cane en just looked up and said unconsciously.


    "Is Xiao also a member of the dark forces?"


    About this person, there are too many questions in Shi Dali''s mind. After hearing these words, he feels that ye ganen seems to know something about Xiao.


    "He is not a member of the dark forces, and he does not belong to the eighth day Institute. He is very strange. He will appear at any time, and it seems that he has never appeared. Moreover, about his origin No one knows


    Ye chanen''s look is more complicated than ever before, which can make a detective feel helpless. It turns out that Xiao is indeed a very special existence.


    "The only thing I know is that he has a lot of connections with your father, and nothing else."


    Fierce to see the stone Dali, leaf cane en this sentence is very strange.


    "My father?"


    "Yes, it''s your father. According to the information I got from the dark side, this man named Xiao is only known by your father."


    Facing the astonishment of Shi Dali, ye zean is very sure.


    But then there was a silence in the car.


    Especially Mr. Shi, after all, he doesn''t know much about his father, let alone the man named Xiao.


    "Let''s go and have a look. I''m also curious about what the mysterious disappearance in your mouth looks like."


    But very soon, ye cane en''s vision put in front, followed in the mouth said.


    Mr. Shi also put his attention back in front of his eyes, and two people got off the car like this.


    After introducing their own identity, Shi Dali and ye chanen were directly brought into the community and finally entered a temporary transaction processing center.


    At first sight, Captain Xia came up.


    "Shi Dali, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you so hard!"


    As an old acquaintance of suhai, and he invited Shi Dali to come here, so his attitude is certainly good at this time.


    As for Guo Li, she first looked at the man with white hair and gray eyes beside Shi Dali.


    If there is no wrong guess, this person should be the powerful person in Shi Dali''s mouth!


    With that in mind, Guo Li also came over.


    However, at this time, another discordant voice sounded.


    "So much time has been wasted, just waiting for such a naughty boy? What do you think? Is he really capable of solving the problems in front of him? "


    A middle-aged man with eyes, wearing a suit and a bow, looks like he is in his forties. It''s quite strange.


    Immediately, Xia Qing''s smile froze.


    But without waiting for him to speak, Guo nvxia was very happy. She blinked at Shi Dali directly, and then someone else began to introduce the man''s identity."This is Xu kougang, a director of the Chinese Foreign Exchange Association. He graduated from Qingfeng college. This time, he helped us invite foreign detective teams to Beijing."


    It has to be said that such a statement is very clever.


    Shi Dali immediately understands that this guy is Guo Li''s different opinion, but no wonder it is such a gesture, which obviously has a lot to do with the graduation of Qingfeng college.


    After all, Qingfeng college is in America, and most people think that the detective in their school is the best, and the others are scum.


    "Captain Xia, I have understood the matter, but I don''t think I have the ability to solve it, so I specially asked this gentleman to help me."


    Take a look at this Xu Kou steel, Shi Dali has no mind to pay more attention to, but directly to the summer captain began to introduce ye chanen.


    "Oh, this is..."


    Xia captain''s eyes, he is for Shi Dali very trust, since Shi Dali said this person has ability, so this person should have some ability.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Xu kougang burst out laughing.


    "And asked for help? This guy with white hair? I''d like to be honest with you. The detective level in China is not a bit worse than that of Qingfeng college. Although I also hope that there will be enough excellent people in China to make a long face for us, but This kind of case, or wait for our Qingfeng college detective group, help for this kind of thing is not shameful, show off to be shameful! Depend on you I can''t really do anything. "


    With these words, the Xu Kou steel made a finger shaking action against Shi Dali and ye chanen.


    In this way, Guo Li was the first to get angry.


    There is no doubt that Shi Dali is her good brother, and he invited him to come. Now he is insulted.


    Bang!


    When she lifted her leg, Guo Li kicked the chair beside her and yelled at Xu Kou gang.


    "Do you have any backbone?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    "You don''t have to be like this to me. I''ve never said anything wrong. Do you have the ability? If we had the ability, we would have made progress, but now be nonplussed over sth. So I said that you are really frogs in the bottom of a well. I have no idea how excellent the foreign detectives are. This is the glory of Qingfeng college. You don''t understand! "


    For Guo Li''s anger, Xu Kou steel didn''t care about it at all, but said complacently.


    As a result, the atmosphere in the room became a little stiff.


    With her fists clenched, female Xia Guo can''t help but want to start.


    However, it was at this time that ye chanen, who did not speak from the beginning to the end, walked towards Xu kougang.


    "Are you a student of Qingfeng college?"


    A calm voice came out of his mouth, without any extra emotion.


    "Of course, do you have any questions?"


    Xu ye asked, still proud.


    Obviously, he didn''t pay any attention to Yeh.


    "Well, you''re fired. From today on, you have nothing to do with Qingfeng college."


    Nodded, then ye cane en continued to maintain a calm tone said.


    It''s just that everyone in the room is confused by his words.


    Xu''s eyes almost fell out.


    Then suddenly, this guy burst into a very exaggerated laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha That''s funny. I got fired? What are you, and I''m fired? Who are you going to scare


    Guo Li still wanted to talk, but was stopped by Shi Dali at this time.


    Because Mr. Shi is very clear that ye cane En will not casually say something useless. Since he will take the initiative to speak now, there must be his reason.


    In this way, the eyes of the whole audience are looking at ye chanen.


    But ye cane en didn''t care about these eyes. He just continued to look at Xu Kou gang and took out a medal from his body.


    Almost at the moment of seeing the medal, Xu kougang was completely stupid.


    That kind of dullness, as if the whole person''s brain has been frozen, completely stop running.


    That pair of eyes, staring at ye chanen''s medal, for a long time he just looked up.


    "Honorary Dean''s A medal? How did you get this medal? Impossible, impossible


    Shaking his head, Xu kougang seems to be silly. The reason is that he can''t accept the current situation.


    "So now, you''re fired, understand?"


    Ye didn''t mean to continue to explain anything. He just repeated the dismissal.


    Bang!


    With a straight butt, Xu kouguan sat down on the ground.


    He knew that he was really fired.


    The medal of honorary Dean is the legend of the whole Qingfeng college. Let alone expel such a student, even the Dean can be questioned.


    However, Xu Kou steel still can''t accept it. Why does this white haired guy have this medal?


    In fact, this problem is not only Xu Kou steel, in addition to Shi Dali in the room, it is almost impossible to understand.


    "I know, I know who you are! You are yezhen, you are yezhen


    Suddenly, as if a flash of light flashed in his mind, suddenly Xu kouzhan thought of such an answer.


    When he cried out, he felt the blood rush directly into his brain.


    Yes, only Yeh cane En will have this medal, the legend of Qingfeng college, and probably the greatest detective in the whole Chinese history.


    At the same time, Xia captain and Guo Li and Qi Qi were also surprised.


    Of course, they know the name of Ye chanen.


    However, it is said that Xu kougang must be the most sad and depressed one in the room.


    His heart can be described as never before the pain and despair, especially watching ye chanen control everything, no one else noticed him.


    In this way, Xu Kou steel left.


    But now he has been expelled from the college, but he has no achievements.


    Stay here, just redundant.


    Originally, in Shi Dali''s imagination, ye chanen''s time in the office should not be too long, but who knows When he finished sorting out all the data, it was more than two hours later.


    In these two hours, Shi Dali''s only thing to do is to sit and drink tea.


    To tell the truth, he was about to fall asleep after drinking tea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Of course, he is the only one in the room who is so boring.


    Other people, including Guo Li, did not stop for a moment under Ye''s arrangement.


    Constantly collecting data, analyzing, sorting In more than two hours, everyone felt the unprecedented workload and pressure.


    "Well, let''s go to the scene now."


    Finally, with Ye cane en''s words, everyone was a little relieved.


    "Mr. Ye, your side Is it already wired? "


    Although he knew that it was offensive to ask, the summer team leader couldn''t help it, so he whispered to Ye.


    "You have to go and see it first."


    For this question, ye chanen did not give a direct answer, but simply spoke out.


    In this way, a group of people began to enter the community.


    Shi Dali finally raised his interest at this time. Before, he felt that he was going to fall asleep. Now go inside and have a look. He should be able to wake up a lot.


    I don''t know if it''s a kind of illusion. It''s almost the moment when both feet step into this community. Shi Dali feels cold all over.


    You know, because of the messy energy in the body, Shi Dali is very sensitive to the change of breath, and this sensitivity is far more than other ordinary people.


    Eyes from the side of the scan, found that people have no special reaction, teacher Shi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    But immediately, he became very careful.


    This place, like Anjiazhuang, has some supernatural power


    "Wait a minute."


    Sugarcane leaf immediately stopped at the front of all his words.


    At this time, there is no doubt that all the command is in yeh''en.


    "Well you said Is that where it is? "


    Following him, yetzane pointed to a position not far ahead.


    Sure enough, there is a well there.


    "Yes, it''s this well. According to the people around, this community didn''t have this thing before, and it has been relocated recently, so there are not many people. It can''t be dug by anyone at this time."


    Captain Xia replied immediately that he had seen a lot of things, but it was the first time that he was so evil.


    "I see. All of you are in this position and don''t move."


    Yeh''s voice sounded again, and then he went straight to the well.


    The rest of the group just stood there, watching him stand by the well and put his head forward.


    "Has this detective always been like this? The others can''t understand what he''s doing at all? "


    Still standing beside Shi Dali, Guo Li asked in a low voice.


    "I''ve seen his investigation twice. This should be the second time. The last time It''s almost the same


    Nodding, Shi Dali is also telling the truth.


    Last time Yeh investigated the case of Lopez, it was almost so confusing, but in the end he settled it in a few words.


    Although the case is quite strange and mysterious, Shi Dali is quite confident about ye chanen.


    As a result, ye chanen stood at the mouth of the well and looked at it for more than an hour.


    Xia captain and they are still quite nervous, teacher Shi will fall asleep again.


    He now murmured in his heart that he would not come if he knew that he was so bored. He would drive ye chanen over.


    Now it''s getting dark. As a result, the guy is still standing at the wellhead without saying a word. I don''t know how long this will last.


    "Captain, phone!"


    Just at this time, with the sound behind, someone quickly walked to the side of the summer captain, and then handed the mobile phone to him.


    When a phone call is finished, Captain Xia''s face is full of queer.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Guo Li made a noise immediately. After all, the expression was strange.


    "The detective team of Qingfeng college arrived ahead of time. Originally, Xu kougang was supposed to pick them up, but Xu couldn''t get through to the phone. These guys seemed very angry."


    Summer captain also quite helpless, now the big guy''s mind is on the happy home case, who has the energy to manage these guys.


    To put it bluntly, they are here to make trouble, but people have already come, and they can''t drive them away directly. It''s very embarrassing.


    "So they''re going to send someone to pick them up?"


    Guo Li is also very unhappy, think of someone like Xu Kou steel with a great sense of glory to their own hands and feet, think that few people can laugh out.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange for someone."


    Xia turned around and left.But it was this time that Mr. Shi held his arm.


    "Who are you looking for? I''ll go. I''ll pick up people for you. You''re busy with your work. National resources can''t be wasted on these things. I''m an idle person. I don''t care! "


    Mr. Shi''s attitude is quite warm and he can''t wait.


    You know, he was about to fall asleep in a few hours.


    It''s great to have a chance to go out and breathe!


    So he must fight for it.


    "You?"


    Summer captain some accident, really did not expect Shi Dali will come out at this time.


    "What else do you have to worry about? It''s just to pick up someone. I promise to complete the task successfully! "


    A pat chest, stone teacher is full of duty firm.


    "Let him go. It seems that he doesn''t want to stay here any more."


    To say that Guo Li really know the most about Shi Dali, so this time directly to Xia captain said.


    After hearing this, thought again, the summer captain agreed.


    "Well, you can help to pick up all those people, but don''t come here. I''ll give you an address. Go directly to Changfeng Hotel and let them stay first. It''s already arranged in the hotel."


    Immediately, Captain Xia made arrangements for Shi.


    "Well, keep busy."


    Grinning, Shi Dali set off.


    Looking at his back, Xia captain and they didn''t think much about it. Originally, it was a very simple thing. If Shi Dali has time, it''s OK to help.


    Mr. Shi got on the bus and went straight to the airport.


    At the same time, I specially recorded Changfeng hotel as a note on my mobile phone, otherwise I would have to call captain Xia when I got to the place.


    However, the distance from the airport is still very far, even if Mr. Shi does not stop, when he arrives, it is already an hour and a half past.


    At the gate of the airport, seven or eight cold faced Americans were waiting for his arrival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    "Sorry, you must be a world-class detective team, right? Sorry, I''m late. I''m late. There''s a traffic jam on the way. I''m sorry for that! "


    Seeing that these people in front of them are the most powerful team nearby, Shi Dali immediately guessed their identity and immediately went forward to say.


    How to say that this is Beijing, and he is on behalf of the public security team, so Mr. Shi is also very enthusiastic.


    But compared with his enthusiasm, these guys are not like this. Even after listening to Shi Dali''s explanation, these guys are furious.


    "What do you do? How can you be so rude! What about Xu Kou steel? Why don''t you answer the phone? Do you know that we are great detectives from Qingfeng college? We''ve been waiting here for such a long time


    Speaking of this, he is a fat man with red face and full of blonde hair. He looks like a father-in-law of the land climbing out from below.


    Eyes staring at Shi Dali, the mouth is a direct spray, saliva almost splashed on the face of teacher Shi.


    "Yes, it seems that you have no respect for us at all. To offend us is to offend Qingfeng college, and to offend Qingfeng college is to offend all detectives and all detectives. You are heinous criminals, you sinners!"


    Following the red faced fat man, another muscular man with a strong figure said that this guy was quite proud, especially after such a logical deduction, which made Mr. Shi quite at a loss.


    Isn''t it just a few minutes late? How can you become a heinous criminal?


    According to this logic, if you go up and punch him, do you want to be an enemy of all mankind?


    "Don''t be angry. Let''s get on the bus first. I''ve contacted the bus and go back to the hotel first."


    To say that Shi Dali is really good-natured, he still explains to these people at this time.


    "Send us back to the hotel, and then call Xu Kou steel, and ask him to come to see us immediately, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable! I verus will apply to the students in person to impose sanctions on your country


    The red faced fat man seems to have adjusted his mood for a while, and then he vigorously arranged for the stone.


    Just this words, listen to teacher Shi on the spot a white eye.


    Isn''t this a psychopath? What''s more, we should impose sanctions on the country. This is not only a bull force, but also a bad force!


    "All right, all right, get in the car."


    Waving his hand, he really didn''t want to pay more attention to these guys. Shi Dali stepped forward.


    This red faced fat man, named verus, almost went into shock on the spot when he saw Shi Dali''s posture.


    However, there was no way out. Several people looked at each other and could only keep up.


    Just outside the airport, there was a bus. Shi Dali was the first one to sit down. Verus and their cold faces naturally followed the bus.


    But after getting on the bus, the big guy found a problem.


    What about the driver?


    "Why is there no driver? Or are you going to drive? "


    Staring at Shi Dali, verus asked directly.


    "Wait a minute. The driver may be in the toilet. I''ll give you a call."


    Also feel a little strange, Shi teacher said, he intends to take out the mobile phone to call himself.


    This car is specially called by him on the way here. It''s a big company. The driver must be professional. Why is the car here and the people are missing?


    Thinking so much in his heart, Shi vigorously put his hand into his left pocket.


    As a result, the mobile phone is gone!


    Frown a frown, is completely subconscious, teacher Shi put his hand into the right pocket inside.


    As a result, the mobile phone did not touch, but touched a card.


    Mission card again?


    A little at a loss, Shi Dali subconsciously looked at the card in front of him.


    After such a look, Mr. Shi was confused.


    Get Guo Li''s jade pendant in ten minutes!


    Of course, the reason why Mr. Shi would react like this is not because of the content of this task card, but because the time of this task card has passed.


    After blinking his eyes, he spent about five seconds in his brain. Shi Dali finally understood why the mobile phone would be lost and why the opportunity of the company disappeared for no reason.


    Here we are. Bad luck has come!


    "What do you think? Boy, are you going to take us to the hotel or not? Did you mean it? "


    Seeing that Shi Dali didn''t move for a long time, holding a card, as if he had been given the body immobilization method, verus asked directly.


    "Yes, why send a fellow like you here! It''s an offence to us


    With verus, the muscular man began to babble again.


    Listening to the sound, Mr. Shi almost kicked the past.


    But with patience he held out his right hand at verus.


    "Hurry up, give me your cell phone.""You What are you doing? "


    Stunned for a moment, verus apparently didn''t respond.


    Bang!


    This time, Mr. Shi was not polite. He raised his hand and called on verus.


    "Give me your cell phone now."


    With such a blow, verus was dizzy, black in front of his eyes, and his nose bled instantly.


    Of course, what really depressed him was that he got a bit of a blow.


    "Asshole, you want to die!"


    Looking at this scene, muscle men of course are also angry. Verus is their predecessor, and they are a team now. The great detective team from Qingfeng college is actually bullied and humiliated by Shi Dali. Of course, they have to come back for justice.


    Bang bang!


    However, with Shi Dali''s three fists and two legs, all of them were lying on the ground, all of them were black and blue, and their faces were full of fear.


    They are just detectives, not thugs. Who knows that Shi is so cruel when he starts to work hard. They are just as vulnerable as chickens.


    "You What the hell are you doing? We will report things here according to the facts, and then Here''s your cell phone. "


    The trembling voice sounded, and verus had intended to make a threat and threat to the stone.


    As a result, seeing Shi Li Li''s eyes, he handed the mobile phone to him.


    Take the mobile phone directly, see the black screen above, teacher Shi''s heart immediately flustered.


    Sure enough, bad luck has come. Verus''s mobile phones are all black screen.


    That is to say, if he wants to contact Guo Li so simply, he can''t.


    But there is no way out. Now bad luck has come. The only way to get rid of bad luck is to get Guo Li''s jade pendant and put it in his pocket. Otherwise, as time goes on, it will become more and more bad.


    At the thought of his past experience, Shi Dali has a chilling feeling.


    No, it''s time to attack!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    "Sit down, I''ll take you back to the hotel!"


    Said the driver, taking a deep breath on the seat belt of the teacher.


    But this made verus look at each other again, full of suspicion.


    This ferocious man is really unpredictable. How can he drive himself?


    Again Is he really going to send his group back to the hotel?


    As for Mr. Shi''s side, they didn''t care what the other guys thought. After just beating them up, they were much more honest.


    Now the most important thing is to get Guo Li''s jade pendant under the cover of bad luck.


    There is no doubt that this task card came out of his pocket when he was drowsy, but Shi Dali didn''t pay any attention at that time, so the time naturally passed.


    Of course, it''s too late to say anything now. It''s time to come.


    "Sit tight, don''t move. I can''t guarantee what will happen next, but believe me I''ll take you back to the hotel. "


    It is quite serious to the back of the arrangement after some, Shi Dali this will start the car.


    However, before shifting into gear and starting, Mr. Shi suddenly realized a very important problem.


    He forgot the name of the hotel.


    "Long Le hotel? It''s called Changle, isn''t it


    After frowning and pondering for a long time, Shi Dali vaguely remembered such a name.


    Immediately, he turned to the people of verus.


    "Let''s see whose cell phone has power. Open a navigation and go to Changle hotel."


    See Shi Li Li''s eyes, and then hear the cruel words, a group of detectives are quickly touching the mobile phone.


    Don''t say, someone can connect to the Internet by mobile phone, and then locate Changle hotel.


    Originally, Shi Dali wanted to try again to ask this guy to dial Guo Li, but then he remembered that there was no Guo Li''s number.


    So far, I can only go to the hotel first. According to Shi Dali''s memory before, this hotel is not far away from the happy community. It would be good to run directly to find Guo Li.


    The idea and this, opened the navigation, stone vigorously this set out.


    The front half is quite smooth, but just turned from an intersection, followed by a swill truck suddenly from the side!


    A bang, solid, directly hit Shi Dali''s bus.


    Because of the preparation, Mr. Shi closed the windows nearby.


    But verus was miserable. Fresh swill was thrown into the window of the car. Pity these great detective experts, and they were soaked in a flash.


    "Oh Stop


    "Ouch How do you drive? "


    There was a loud noise from behind, and it was clear that verus and they were all about to collapse.


    What''s the situation now?


    "We''re all seated. We can''t park now. It''s very dangerous to park. Please bear with us. We can change our clothes when we get to the hotel."


    Not very good to say to the crowd, Shi teacher also did not intend to go down with the swill truck driver theory, directly started the car again.


    There''s no doubt that it''s all bad luck. If you waste time arguing with others, it''s better to act according to the plan.


    So for the rest of the time, verus had nothing in their noses except the smell of swill.


    Before the bumpy car, the people who dare not to follow the car are just staring at the window.


    Although everyone wants to go up and fight with this boy, they don''t have the courage and ability.


    But fortunately, the next time, the whole journey was relatively smooth.


    But in the past, the time to Changle hotel was much longer than Shi Dali imagined.


    Especially at the end of the day, listening to the voice inside the navigation and looking at the desolate scene around, Mr. Shi felt that something was wrong.


    "We are Where are you going? "


    Repressing the complex emotions in his heart, verus once again made a strong voice at the stone.


    Big guys are not idiots. The scene around us is not like a high-end hotel.


    "It''s coming. Don''t worry."


    Casually, Shi Dali continued to concentrate on driving.


    Twenty minutes later, with the end of navigation, Mr. Shi opened the door and jumped down first.


    Just follow, he was a little confused.


    Changle crematorium, next to a small guest house, hanging above a crooked sign, read four words of Changle hotel.


    Isn''t this kengdao?


    Blankly blinked his eyes. Shi Dali knew that he must have made a mistake.The hotel is definitely not called Changle Hotel, but he really can''t remember its name.


    "This is Crematorium? What do you really want to do? "


    As they spoke, verus and they got out of the car.


    At the same time, when I saw the sign of the crematorium in front of me, these detective experts were all stupid.


    Isn''t it about high-end hotels?


    How can it be such a ghost place?


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a little joke. Believe me, I can take you back."


    Showing a kind smile, Shi Dali also felt quite uninteresting at this time.


    They came from afar. They not only beat people, but also let them take a swill bath. Now they are sent to the crematorium.


    Therefore, Mr. Shi''s apology is absolutely sincere.


    "You Take us back at once. "


    Pointing at Shi Dali, verus almost cried.


    However, when he finished this sentence and planned to return to the car, the door couldn''t be opened.


    Muscle male they see this scene, is also in the heart face anxious, and then go up to smash the window, smash the door.


    But God knows what kind of material the window of this bus is made of. Even if they try their best, the glass doesn''t mean to be broken.


    Mr. Shi is quite calm. On the one hand, he knows that this is his bad luck. On the other hand, he is no stranger to the crematorium.


    "Cough, listen to me. Everything will be better. All you have to do is trust me, we..."


    With a dry cough, Shi Dali was ready to appease them again.


    Only half of the time, teacher Shi stopped and looked around in surprise.


    It''s not just him, including verus, who has the same look and movement.


    Suddenly, they were surrounded by a group of wild dogs.


    At this moment, these things are staring at this side, as if the next moment will rush.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    "This So many wild dogs? "


    Verus''s voice trembled. It was the first time that the great detectives from Qingfeng college had encountered such a terrible scene.


    Night falls, wilderness mountains, crematorium, wild dogs flock!


    I''m going to die!


    "Don''t be nervous. Don''t move around at this time. If you move around, they will rush directly."


    At this time, the sound of Shi Dali rang out.


    Seriousness is full of sincerity.


    Verus and muscle man both looked this way, and then they looked at the wild dogs in front of them again. As for the body, it was said by Shi Dali that it didn''t move.


    Whoosh!


    Almost as soon as their action was over, Shi Dali ran away.


    That''s a quick call, so that in verus they feel like a flash, this guy has already run out.


    The next moment, the wild dogs barked and rushed straight.


    "Run, run! Are you stupid? "


    When the detectives are still in a trance, Shi Dali turns back and shouts.


    This voice almost made verus pass out in front of them. Is this still human?


    Before so serious said can''t move, the result your boy turns head to run!


    "Run, run!"


    So, verus, they started to shout, and at the same time, they started to run in the direction of Shi Dali.


    There is no doubt that this time left behind, it is estimated that these wild dogs will play to death.


    In this way, in the crematorium late at night, a group of wild dogs are chasing the great detectives from Qingfeng college. The dogs don''t stop!


    As for Shi Dali, of course, he has always been at the top of the team. How can I say that when a wild dog is chasing after him, you don''t need to run too fast, as long as you run faster than other people, that''s enough.


    Of course, Mr. Shi was also apologetic, so he never forgot to encourage verus and them.


    "Come on, the dog has caught up. Watch your ass, watch your ass! Ha ha... "


    "And you, what do you think? Look at you


    "Hurry up, hurry up, you learn from me and see how fast I run!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, contrary to their wishes, it was in verus'' ears that they tried their best to inspire them, as if they were mocking.


    No, it''s ridicule!


    Finally, this process lasted for a full hour. Under the leadership of Shi Dali, a group of people entered the mountain, which was to get rid of those wild dogs.


    "I I Want to Go Home! I''m going home. "


    Almost as soon as he stopped, verus gasped and roared at the stone.


    He can''t stand it any more. He came to China to show his prestige and be respected. He didn''t run around with wild dogs in the crematorium after being soaked with swill.


    What''s more, verus''s ass was bitten, and now he looks like a savage.


    In fact, he is not the only one. These great detectives from Qingfeng college have almost collapsed now.


    So the big guys are staring at Shi Dali, eager to go up and bite him.


    Because everyone knows that this bastard is responsible for everything.


    "Don''t get excited. I just analyzed it carefully. Why do wild dogs follow you?"


    After the awe inspiring justice waved his hand, Mr. Shi took the initiative to ask.


    "Why?"


    They were all in a daze, and then asked subconsciously.


    "Because the dog can''t eat shit! You think, you have a smell of swill, can they not like it? "


    He lowered his voice, and Shi Dali said his idea very seriously.


    A group of detectives stay together. They always think that there is something wrong with this statement, but they think it is quite reasonable.


    "Now? What the hell is this place? Which way shall we go


    After wiping his face, verus tried to adjust his mind, then looked around, followed by the stone.


    He is no longer in the mood to waste more time with this asshole in front of him. Now the most important thing is to go back quickly.


    "Yes, take us home, now!"


    Muscle man also yelled, probably because of extreme anger and tension, their fear of Shi Dali is a lot less.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll take a look at the road first. Are we going to the left? Or on the right? "


    Shi teacher is happy to say, and then began to ponder carefully.


    People, this attitude is very important, always keep optimistic is the attitude of life!


    Besides, the place where they are now seems to have entered the depths of the mountain forest. After all, the wild dogs were too crazy to chase them before. In a hurry, they didn''t care about anything else. When they saw the forest, they went straight in.So how to get out now is really a problem.


    "Take the left. This way, you can get out."


    In the end, Shi Dali made a decision.


    It was already dark at this time. If he remembered correctly, Beijing should be on the left.


    In this case, you should be able to get out of here by going straight on the left.


    "Are you sure?"


    Staring at Shi Dali, a group of detectives are full of doubts.


    Now they have no trust in Shi Dali.


    "Sure, just follow me, believe me!"


    Mr. Shi is quite confident and comforts people again.


    In this way, a group of detective gentlemen who have no choice but to follow him and start to move on.


    Click!


    However, the ghost knew what was going on. After walking for a few minutes, all of a sudden, the big guy heard such a crisp crash sound in his ears.


    Then did not give reaction time at all, under the foot of the thick leaves, suddenly raised a big net.


    Hula!


    That''s a fast one. In the twinkling of an eye, all the people were hoisted by the big net.


    Obviously, they are in the hunter''s trap!


    "What the hell is going on here! What the hell''s going on here? "


    Verus growled again, and his whole body seemed to be crumpled into a ball of meat in the net, unable to breathe.


    "You bastard, don''t you say you can go out here? Why is everyone locked in the net? What now? "


    "That''s right. You''re a disaster star. God, take this guy away."


    ¡­¡­


    The noisy voice sounded, but Mr. Shi didn''t care at all.


    He didn''t expect that there would be a trap here. As for the net, I think it can be broken with a little effort.


    But he''s not going to do it!


    This kind of bad luck will come when it should.


    Now it seems that the great detectives around me can help me to share them. Besides Even if it''s not apportioned, it''s good to have bad luck together.


    So, let''s do it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    "Don''t worry. When the day comes, the hunters will come. Then we can come down. Don''t be excited. When it comes I''m sure I can take you back


    Comfortable of turn over a body, stone vigorously is to say to the public again.


    Don''t say, I have never experienced this kind of thing, but it has a certain flavor.


    On verus'' side, his eyes almost turned over when he heard such a remark.


    But it''s a pity that he has no way out. Now the big guys are trapped in the net. What they say is useless.


    Although Shi Dali didn''t want to ask for help, it was a little too negative, but it seemed that he could only wait for the hunter to come back.


    "Boy, are you human? Are you a devil


    The muscular man couldn''t hold back and yelled at the stone.


    They came out of the airport like an adventure. No wonder he had such an idea.


    But Shi Dali didn''t pay any attention to him. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the peace in the mountains. Shi Dali fell asleep.


    Snore


    Listening to his calls, verus wanted to go up and fight.


    However, a group of great detective gentlemen can not even stretch their legs.


    "No, it can''t be like this. We have to find a way. At least we can''t go with him. When we get out of this net at dawn, we can quickly find a way to dump him.


    To make sure that Shi Dali is really asleep, verus''s brain is spinning very fast. At this time, he has an idea.


    Although the disaster star is full of metaphysics, all the evidence has fully proved this point.


    It''s a terrible existence.


    "Well, when it''s morning, we''ll get out of trouble, and we''ll dump him right away!"


    Other detectives headed by muscle man also nodded at this time and immediately agreed.


    In this way, in the quiet mountain forest, all the detectives, while enduring the mosquito bites, listened to the voice of Shi Dali, and kept their eyes open all night.


    Want to come to this night, they have no way to forget this life.


    At the same time, on the other side of the happy home, Captain Xia and Guo Li watched ye chanen''s position in the well without any movement. They also murmured in their hearts.


    What are the good-looking ones?


    This well, which they have studied for a long time, has been discovered.


    In this case, why did Yeh waste so much time?


    "You all go back. I''ll stay here alone tonight, and Find those videos and people as soon as possible. "


    Suddenly, ye chanen turned back.


    Only after summer captain, they did not have time to be excited, ye chanen mouth is already made arrangements.


    Obviously, he still hasn''t finished the survey.


    "OK."


    Summer captain agreed immediately, but he did not plan to really rest, just arrange other people to go back, but he is still ready to stay here.


    "I don''t know what happened to Shi Dali?"


    Suddenly think of this, summer captain plans to call to ask.


    But then Guo Li shook her head.


    "Don''t worry. Shi Dali must be able to handle this matter. It is estimated that the detectives have fallen asleep."


    Guo nvxia''s self-confidence in teacher Shi is obviously extraordinary, otherwise she would not have said so definitely.


    Hear her say so, summer captain thinks, pour also agree with.


    In this way, we didn''t think about the detective team. Naturally No one knows what kind of tragedy the great detectives from Qingfeng college experienced this evening.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the long night passed, and at daybreak, with a confused sound of footsteps, the hunters came!


    "Help! Help, Mr. hunters, let us down quickly


    One of verus yelled, and the others, with his cry, looked excitedly in the direction of the footsteps, and cried out together.


    Shi Dali had been sleeping soundly, but now of course he woke up.


    Rubbing his eyes, Mr. Shi looked down.


    Sure enough, twenty or thirty hunters gathered around and finally stood under them.


    That pair of eyes, staring directly at the top of the net, did not seem to have much friendly meaning.


    The first one, the long one, was a majestic, black bearded man, with a black beard almost all round his neck. After looking at all the people, the guy went straight to verus.


    "Thank you, sir. Let me down. I can give you a lot of money."With a grin, verus seemed very friendly at this time, and his voice was very soft.


    "That''s him. He''s the pig thief! And ran away with the sow of our house


    But God knows what''s going on, the hunter below is shouting directly.


    In a word, verus is like thunder!


    What is the situation? What pig thief?


    Why did you run away with the sow?


    Bang!


    Before he could say anything, they swung the stick.


    With this stick, verus showed his teeth.


    "Misunderstandings, these are all misunderstandings. I am not a pig thief. You have made a mistake! It''s all wrong! "


    After waving his hands, verus tried to defend himself.


    I''m kidding. If you don''t know how to explain, you''re a fool. Are you really going to let someone else die?


    However, he opened his mouth so that other people who were watching the fun also started to fight fiercely with a stick.


    Bang Bang


    The stick followed the stick, and the dull voice made Shi Dali and other detectives'' eyelids beat.


    "This is really a misunderstanding. We are not pig thieves!"


    Muscle man is very righteous. He yelled at this time. After all, many things behind him depend on verus. If he doesn''t say anything at this time, he will really offend verus.


    "There''s him, too. He''s a pig thief. Hit him!"


    As a result, the hunters below turned their eyes on him, and half of them rushed to the muscle man with a stick.


    In this way, the others were killed and did not dare to make a sound.


    I''m joking. I''m going to be killed alive if I talk nonsense at this time, so it''s more important to ensure my life safety.


    As for verus and the muscle man, they were crying in the end.


    Pain, grievance, sadness, sadness!


    "Come on, pig!"


    Bang, another stick hit verus on the ass, and the hunters below cried.


    Verus heard this, but he couldn''t carry it any longer. He fainted in the dark.


    The last word in his heart before he fell into a coma was How can I know where the pig is?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    "Why, don''t fight. It seems that you have killed someone!"


    As verus passed out, there was a cry below.


    After all, he was a simple villager. At this time, when he saw that verus had no movement, he subconsciously thought that he had been killed.


    "What about this? It''s really killing people! "


    Immediately, the smell of panic began to fill.


    How to say, it is lost a sow, so that people will not be killed ah, if the security forces come, but it is not clear.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. You put us down. You go away and we''ll deal with it ourselves."


    Shi Dali made a sound at this time.


    As soon as the villagers heard this, they immediately felt that it was quite worthwhile. Although they said that they had lost the sow, the man was also beaten and angry, so let''s do it.


    Immediately, someone cut the rope directly, followed by Shi Dali, they all got out of the net.


    Following behind, the villagers ran away.


    "You You are responsible, you are responsible to us! "


    Biting his teeth, with tears on his face, the muscle man stares at the stone and says vigorously.


    He just felt that he was going to be killed, and now he can live. Naturally, all his resentment was added to Shi Dali''s body.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali almost rolled his eyes again.


    These gentlemen are really powerful officials. Do you have to be responsible for opening your mouth?


    What is the responsibility?


    What happened to you?


    Don''t you see I''m on it, too?


    It was just at this time that Mr. verus on the ground opened his eyes. Before seeing this, he might have pretended to be unconscious.


    But fortunately, he was smart enough, otherwise these people really did not know how to get away.


    "Just wake up. Let''s clean up. Let''s go. Believe me I''m sure I can take you back to the hotel. "


    Looking at the big guy again, teacher Shi''s heart suddenly gave birth to a force.


    Is bad luck terrible?


    Don''t you have nothing to do with it?


    As the saying goes, it''s fun to fight with people, to fight with the earth, and to fight with heaven!


    Therefore, they should not be afraid of bad luck, but should be brave to resist.


    But as soon as he had finished, verus waved his hand.


    "No, you go and help yourself. Let''s go by ourselves. Let''s separate the big guys here."


    At the stone, verus had obviously made up his mind.


    As soon as he spoke like this, other muscle men and these guys also immediately nodded.


    "Yes, let''s separate. We can go back by ourselves."


    This is to let teacher Shi a little unprepared, these guys actually don''t plan to follow their own pace?


    "Well, goodbye."


    But Mr. Shi is not an ordinary person. His attitude is far more peaceful than others. He nodded and said.


    Then, under the gaze of verus, Shi Dali went to the deep forest alone.


    Look at this scene, a group of detective gentlemen are a long breath.


    Thank God, the disaster star finally left.


    If Shi Dali continues to be with them, it''s hard to imagine what will happen!


    "Let''s go in this direction. We can definitely go back safely now."


    Verus was helped up and aimed directly in the opposite direction of the stone.


    With his words, the others nodded in agreement.


    In this way, a group of people once again embarked on the journey back to the hotel.


    Not to mention, with Shi Dali''s departure, verus''s later journey went smoothly. Anyway, after 20 minutes, they didn''t encounter any more chaos.


    And visible to the naked eye, they have come out of the forest.


    "Oh, my God, we''re really out!"


    Looking outside, verus almost cried again. Although it was less than two days since he came to China, what happened in these days was enough to write a book.


    "Sure enough, as long as the disaster star doesn''t follow us, everything will be very smooth."


    Muscle man, they are also grinning to agree, obviously big guys are in a very good mood now.


    However, this happy mood did not last long. Suddenly, there was a loud voice behind.


    Subconsciously, a group of detectives turned back together.


    Then, they were all stupid.


    Shi Dali is running towards them quickly, but behind him, there are more than ten strong wild boars.


    Why are there wild boars in this place?


    The most important thing is Why does this disaster star appear again?Big question mark appears in everyone''s mind, but they don''t have much time to think about it, because Shi Dali has come to them, and boar has come to them.


    "Hello, everyone. I see you again so soon, but Run


    He grinned, but there was no ambiguity under Mr. Shi''s feet, and a whoosh ran past them.


    "Asshole!"


    "Run


    Verus could not describe his mood with words, but he had no choice but to run with Shi Dali.


    In this way, they rushed down the mountain road in front of them.


    Shi Dali is at the front and verus at the back. The poor detective gentlemen haven''t eaten anything since they got off the plane. They hang on the trees all night without closing their eyes. They were chased by wild dogs last night and chased by boars today. It''s really miserable.


    However, they dare not stop under their feet. Once the copilot in the back stops, he will be seriously injured!


    It is so, under the leadership of Shi Dali, a group of people directly rushed into an abandoned building.


    Seeing the boar seems to slow down a little, Shi Dali stops.


    He stopped, verus, and so did they, and when they looked up to the front, they were all stupid.


    Dead end!


    Ghost knows how Shi Dali led the way. In any case, there were so many areas, so he took everyone to the dead end.


    And the wild boar in the back seemed to understand that they had no way to run, so they gathered together.


    "What now? We can''t climb the wall at all. We''re going to die! "


    Verus''s face was extremely embarrassed, but the most important thing was that he was worried in his heart. He even shivered when he spoke.


    "Don''t worry, I can go up!"


    As a result, his voice just fell, teacher Shi grinned, and then put his feet to work, a jump.


    In this way, in the eyes of verus, Shi Dali stood on the wall more than three meters high and waved to them happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "How''s it going? I didn''t cheat you, did I? "


    At the same time, teacher Shi said happily.


    But, verus, they''re going to spit blood on the spot.


    What the hell is this?


    It''s OK for you to lead the boar and get into the dead end, but now it''s better. You''ve climbed up the wall. What shall we do?


    "Help quickly, pull us up too!"


    The slightly fat body was trying to jump, verus said, anxiously, at the stone.


    However, it is already late!


    Roar Hiss!


    Along with the wild boar extremely sharp sound, these guys directly rushed over.


    Verus had no resistance at all. He was directly knocked down on the ground. Other people were in a slightly better condition than him, but not much better.


    In the whole Hutong, a life and death struggle was launched.


    Finally, with the sound of the stone pounding the bucket, the wild boars were driven away.


    "How can you help? Are you all right? "


    Seeing verus and their whole lying on the ground groaning, Mr. Shi was also very concerned and asked.


    But at this time, verus and they really had no strength to speak. Just after a fight, the big guys were all hurt. It was very tragic.


    "You all stay here. I''ll buy you an orange No, I''ll get someone to help


    After that, Shi Dali made a voice again, and it was obvious that he had already made a decision.


    So he turned and left.


    Verus looked back at him again, only to feel a burst of despair.


    Originally, he thought that this time he came to Beijing, he would be awe inspiring and awe inspiring, and he would be able to perform meritorious deeds and get promoted.


    The result who knows unexpectedly met such a terrible person.


    This figure must be the most terrible figure in the world!


    However, this time, Mr. Shi is really very agile, that is, in about ten minutes, he found a small tricycle.


    Then Shi Dali carried verus and his wounds with gauze and other things.


    After such a move, verus and muscle man both changed their mind.


    It seems that Shi Dali is not as bad as they think, and after careful consideration, it seems that all the troubles we encounter are without warning.


    "Thank you..."


    Biting his teeth, verus said to the stone in a very complicated mood.


    "What can I do for you? Come on, I''ll take you back to the hotel now. "


    With a wave of hands, Mr. Shi started off with a pile of wounded on the third wheel.


    Maybe it''s a little relaxation in the heart, and the body is really tired, so verus and they all closed their eyes in this kind of wobbling feeling.


    After waking up, it was dark again.


    He rubbed his eyes, and verus felt that he was not feeling right at the moment.


    But fortunately, Shi Dali is in front of him.


    "We Haven''t you arrived at the hotel yet? "


    Struggling to get up, verus asked vigorously at the stone at the same time.


    But following behind, he is a fool!


    "We What''s on the boat? What is this special place? "


    Obviously, verus''s mood has broken down.


    Originally, in his imagination, after waking up, he should not be far away from the hotel.


    But ghost knows what happened during his sleep. Anyway, they are on a broken fishing boat at the moment. As for the water under the fishing boat, it is incomparably broad!


    Under the night, on the lonely water, only a broken boat like them was wandering.


    "I don''t know. When I met a fellow townsman, he said that he would be able to go back soon by boat from here, but there is no trace. I don''t know whether he made a mistake or I made a mistake?"


    Shi Dali spoke slowly. He was really innocent.


    "I My God, I''ve really convinced you


    At the sound of his voice, verus''s eyes were red.


    With his words, muscle men, who are still sleeping detectives, have finally opened their eyes.


    The same wait to see clearly the situation at the moment, a group of people are almost against the stone vigorously come to fight.


    "It''s useless for you to do this now. I''ll find a place to dock, and we''ll have a look."


    Helpless stall hand, stone teacher is really very depressed.


    On the contrary, he plans to unite these detectives to overcome bad luck.It''s just that the situation is not so optimistic now.


    "All right, pull in, pull in now!"


    Clenching his teeth, verus cried.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, suddenly the muscular man on this side of the cabin roared.


    "It''s leaking, the boat is leaking!"


    Sure enough, there was a lot of water coming in from the bottom of this old fishing boat.


    "What? What to do! "


    Go straight up and grab Shi Dali''s arm, verus asked, shaking desperately.


    Shi Dali also stood up at this time. First he looked at the leakage, then turned around and suddenly jumped into the water.


    "Diving, why not dive at this time? You can rest assured that I can take you back to the hotel. "


    Turn around and say this to the people on the boat. After making a promise, Mr. Shi starts to swim.


    Only verus and them, wailing.


    ¡­¡­


    Happy home, ye chanen really stayed by the well for a whole night.


    If it was just like this, he continued to stay alone in the community for the whole day the next day, without any movement.


    Xia captain and Guo Li, they are very confused and puzzled.


    Even if ye chanen is the world''s first detective, shouldn''t it be?


    What the hell is he looking at?


    In this way, another night passed.


    Finally, ye cane en came out of the happy community. Facing captain Xia and Guo Li, the first detective only said one word.


    "I''ll go to bed. No one here will be allowed in until I wake up."


    With these words, he really went to bed.


    In the office room, several tables were put together, and ye chanen lay down and closed his eyes.


    Captain Xia naturally didn''t let anyone get close to here, even if there were too many puzzles in his heart, but when this person was Ye cane en, a lot of puzzles could wait with ease.


    When the summer team leader arranged all the things, a strange phone call suddenly appeared on his mobile phone.


    Without much thought, he got through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    "Hello, it''s Captain Xia? You can send someone Come and pick us up? "


    The voice of trembling sounded, as if with a lot of strength to say this sentence.


    "You are Who is it? "


    Xia captain side, is quite at a loss.


    Who are you? Open your mouth and let yourself come to pick it up?


    "I''m verus Leader of the detective team of Qingfeng college, you Can you come and pick us up? "


    For a long time, this trembling voice finally introduced himself.


    Then, Captain Xia was confused.


    Verus? Detective team?


    "Haven''t you come back to the hotel yet? I sent someone to pick you up the day before yesterday. His name is Shi Dali. Didn''t you see him? "


    The brain can be said to be a blank, summer team leader completely does not know what this is!


    Shi Dali really set out the day before yesterday. Why did verus send someone to pick him up?


    The airport is not so far away!


    "Keep your voice down Keep your voice down. Don''t let him hear you! I called you while he was asleep. Don''t let him know! "


    Hearing that Captain Xia mentioned the three words Shi Dali, verus almost cried and called a careful man through the phone.


    As a result, Captain Xia was even more at a loss.


    "Is he asleep? It''s not Where are you now? "


    "When I think about it, I just inquired with the local people outside. We are now on the Loess Plateau!"


    He tried to organize his ideas, and verus gave an answer.


    Then, Captain Xia at the end of the phone was stupid.


    "Loess high slope? Are you kidding? You got off the plane from Beijing airport, and now you run to Huangtu high slope? "


    It''s unacceptable!


    Even if captain Xia is well-informed, he thinks this call is pure bullshit at this time.


    As a result, verus burst into tears.


    "We don''t want to be like this, but the stone Dali you sent He brought us here. A few hours ago, we were almost burnt to death by a big fire. If it wasn''t for the mineral water on the donkey cart passing by, it would have been gone by now. "


    Verus spoke very fast, obviously because of his excitement.


    But Xia captain''s side, has no way to understand every word he said.


    But fortunately, his reaction was very quick. He directly arranged the staff to locate the position. The result was not wrong. These people were really in the northwest area thousands of kilometers away from Beijing.


    "Well, Mr. verus, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but now all of you stay here. I''ll arrange for someone to pick you up."


    In the end, Captain Xia took the initiative to interrupt verus''s narrative, and then made a direct decision.


    Verus did not object to anything more, and immediately agreed.


    In fact, at this time, he was very lucky to be able to make this call.


    In this way, the phone hang up, Xia captain immediately contacted Guo Li.


    "Verus just called me, and they Now in the northwest, Shi Dali is with them. "


    Even at this point, the summer captain still feel that this matter is too bizarre.


    "What? How could this happen? Shi Dali took them to the northwest? Don''t you go back to the hotel? "


    Of course, nvxia Guo is also confused. After all, this result is too exaggerated, and it is not easy to accept.


    "I don''t know why, but according to the satellite positioning just now, the location of the phone is not wrong, so Do you want to see it? "


    Shaking his head, Captain Xia finally asked Guo Li for advice.


    In his opinion, it is more appropriate for Guo Li to communicate with Shi Dali.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Guo Li did not refuse.


    As soon as the plane was arranged in Beijing, Guo Li rushed to the location where the telephone was.


    As for verus and them at this moment, it was a relief after the phone call.


    Especially when we look at each other and see the big guy''s embarrassed appearance after the fire, we can''t even cry.


    As for Shi Dali, this guy fell asleep again.


    Seeing his snoring like thunder, verus wanted to go up and strangle the boy alive.


    But he did not dare. It has been almost two days since verus and Shi Dali first met.


    In the past two days, verus has experienced great disasters, great disasters, great disasters


    Yes, there are only disasters and disasters, nothing else.


    What''s more strange is that they should have been in a hotel in Beijing, but now they have come to such a desolate place.He didn''t understand why it was like this!


    Anyway, that''s already the case.


    "Much more comfortable How''s the rest going? If we have a good rest, we will continue to set out, believe me I can take you back to the hotel


    Then Shi Dali wakes up.


    After a stretch, Mr. Shi seems to be in good spirits, especially he always remembers his responsibility, that is to take the great detectives back to the hotel.


    But just as he had just finished his sentence, verus, headed by verus, burst out, and everyone knelt down.


    This action, absolutely from the heart, did not mix anything else!


    They are really afraid, especially Shi Dali''s words, it''s really fatal!


    "You What''s this for? Get up! Get up


    Let''s see what it looks like.


    But verus came up and hugged his thigh.


    "Mr. Shi Dali, please Let''s not go. Just stay here. We really can''t go any more. If we go again, we will never go back. "


    The words were so beautiful and sincere that almost verus''s tears would burst out.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi is also a little embarrassed with a smile.


    "It''s a little bit out of line with the expected position, but On the whole, it''s OK. It''s not too far. "


    To tell the truth, Shi Dali is also depressed. He doesn''t want to take such a group of stupid detectives around!


    Just now, the fire almost burned him down.


    However, he has no way to deal with such things as bad luck He''s going to fight!


    However, verus did not intend to leave again. As for the fact that someone would come to pick them up, verus did not intend to tell them.


    After all, no one knows what terrible things Shi Dali will do when he hears such news.


    When goverus insisted on their arrival, she would fight to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Standing on the top of the earth bag, looking at Guo Lizhen standing in front of her eyes, Shi Dali can''t believe it.


    It''s so weird. Is Guo Li here?


    "In the end What happened? "


    Besides, Guo Li looked blankly at a group of people who seemed to be African aborigines in front of her, and she had 100000 whys in her mind.


    What a strange experience in the end, there is now such a strange result.


    "It''s hard to say, what Do you have a jade pendant on you? Give it to me? "


    Seeing Guo Li, Shi Dali is really happy, and then he reaches for Guo Li directly.


    However, Guo Li was surprised.


    "How do you know I have a jade pendant? My mother gave it to me. What do you want it for? "


    Nvxia Guo made a sound, which was very strange.


    "It''s a long story. Give it to me first, and then I''ll pay you one."


    Waving his hand, Shi Dali can''t explain too much to Guo Li. He can only urge him to do so.


    "You''re not hungry. Are you going to eat the jade pendant?"


    With these words, Guo Li wanted to touch the head of the stone teacher, but was Shili vigorously to avoid.


    "Go, what do you say? Give it to me quickly. I really want to pay for it."


    Mr. Shi''s anxiety is not a fake. If you get this thing later, it means more danger.


    So, it''s impossible to be careless!


    "All right, all right, here you are. Here you are."


    But fortunately, nvxia Guo was also very happy and handed it over directly.


    Almost as soon as he got it in his hand, Shi Dali immediately put it into his pocket. It looked like he was afraid that the jade pendant would fly away from his hand.


    Then, the task is done!


    After finishing the task like this, Mr. Shi was a little surprised, especially he felt that It doesn''t seem to be so unlucky. It seems to be a little different from the previous times!


    But then, looking back, he saw verus like a chimpanzee, and they immediately felt that the bad luck was OK.


    But this time, as if by mistake, I found another way to avoid bad luck, that is to find someone to share


    "Everyone has worked hard. Let''s go back to Beijing now. I will treat you with delicious food."


    From the bottom of his heart, Shi Dali invited them to verus.


    But as soon as his words were finished, the group of verus called it a fear. They waved their hands and retreated.


    "Just arrange it for me. We''ll leave here right away. Please, we''ll never come again after China!"


    Verus''s words were very sincere. He really didn''t want to stay in the land at all.


    I can''t help it. There are demons in this land, and the devil is beside them. They are happy to watch them. So now the big guy''s ideas are completely unified.


    If you have a chance to leave, you don''t want to delay for a second.


    "This Are you all going back to the hotel? "


    Mr. Shi thinks it''s a pity. His task is to take them back to the hotel. But now the task has not been completed. I feel sorry for it.


    "No, you go back. We''ll go back to America. I hope that in the future We won''t see each other again. "


    Verus said, bowing directly at the stone.


    Follow him, muscle man, and they bow.


    Such a move made Guo Li quite puzzled. What was Shi Dali doing to make these people so heartbroken!


    Mr. Shi also smiles awkwardly. These guys make themselves seem to be giving to the devil.


    After all, the bad luck has been lifted, so there is nothing to worry about. Everything is going well.


    Verus and they left directly, and the purpose of their coming to China was totally beyond their control.


    Nothing is more important than living, so running is the king.


    Shi Dali and Guo Li went back to Beijing together. They didn''t waste too much time and went back to their happy home.


    After all, yeh is still investigating and may need their help here.


    "Are you back? Where are the detectives? "


    Xia captain saw Shi Dali and Guo Li, first said hello, and then some strange asked.


    "They''re back in America."


    Guo Li answered directly, and then saw that Captain Xia was stunned again.


    "Back? Why are you going back now? Isn''t that to help us investigate together? "


    "They were scared away by Shi Dali, but it was just the right time to save time."


    Guo nvxia is very happy. She thinks that although the process is not suitable, the big guy likes to see the result."Scared away? This... "


    "Captain, Mr. Ye is awake!"


    Xia Qingshi had planned to ask how to follow him.


    Immediately, Captain Xia turns around and makes a sound.


    "Bring those men quickly."


    Shi Dali and Guo Li looked at each other and immediately followed up.


    When ye chanen wakes up now, he may have found some clues, that is to say, the case is likely to have a breakthrough.


    Sure enough, when Mr. Shi and Mr. Shi enter the room, ye chanen has sat down at the table again.


    "Did you bring the people and the video?"


    Direct to the summer captain asked, ye chanen''s voice is very low.


    "Yes, he has. His name is anhusheng, the developer of the community."


    Xia captain immediately replied, at the same time pointed to a man in a suit behind him, that look fat, a look is really like a developer.


    "An Husheng, I ask you, when this community was developed, was it that some very strange things were dug out below?"


    Staring at an Husheng, ye zenen asked directly.


    This problem made an Husheng, who was quite calm, immediately became a little flustered.


    "You How do you know? "


    "Just answer my question."


    "It''s true that I developed this area privately. At that time, I randomly found a construction team to start digging. As a result, I found some strange things below, which seemed to be black or other colors. At that time, I didn''t think much about it, so I asked the workers to continue digging. As a result, the workers were possessed by evil spirits and nonsense I''ve been eating rocks and steel bars and so on. Everyone is scared. "


    An Husheng had always hidden these things in his heart, but he didn''t dare to hesitate at all and told them honestly.


    When he finished, Shi Dali''s first eyebrow frowned slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    If you only hear the description of that kind of thing, Shi Dali may not think too much, but if there are signs that workers have become evil because they have been exposed to that kind of thing, then what Shi naturally can associate with is the second kind of material.


    As a completely beyond human understanding, no one knows what the second substance can do!


    Shi Dali still remembers clearly that Chen Shuke, a teacher from America, Dr. Russell, was exposed to the second substance at that time. On the way back, he had a tragic car accident and disappeared.


    It''s not that accidents happen when you touch something like that, but there''s no doubt It''s not going to be normal in the eyes of normal people.


    "I see. What happened then?"


    Nodding, ye chanen continued to look at an Husheng and asked.


    "Later, I buried all those things in a deeper place, and I didn''t want to, but garbage disposal was also very expensive, and it was too evil. At that time, I wanted to make money, so I could save a little bit. "


    With that, an Husheng was a little embarrassed. After all, according to the development regulations, his practice was really inappropriate.


    "Well, the next moment What about the residents on the top floor of Ankang community? "


    In this way, ye chanen''s question about an Husheng is over, and then he looks at captain Xia and asks.


    Captain Xia was already preparing for this. When he heard Ye cane en''s inquiry, he immediately nodded.


    Then another man was brought in.


    Compared with an Husheng, this guy looks much thinner. He is also an ordinary person.


    "You What can I do for you


    Facing these security guards in front of him, he seemed very nervous and couldn''t help but take the lead in asking questions.


    "I ask you, can you see the activity center of happy home from the position of your window?"


    He lowered his voice and asked directly at the man.


    "Er Yes


    This point, the man did not deny, immediately nodded in agreement.


    "Very good, then I ask you again, happy home community there is a missing matter, you heard?"


    Go on, asked Ye.


    "Yes."


    Still very cooperate, after saying that the man also scratched his head.


    "It''s been going on all over the world, and all the neighbors around know about it, but gentlemen I really don''t know. People are not my fault. It has nothing to do with me. "


    His words, listen to Shi Dali are a little helpless.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with you. If it has something to do with you, it won''t be such a question now.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just want to know, did you see anything special from your Windows that night? For example, it didn''t happen on weekdays, but it happened that night. "


    After that, ye cane en deliberately pause for a moment, it is obvious that he wants to give the man something to think about.


    "Let me see It seems to be true that I had a drink that night. I was thirsty and went to the toilet in the middle of the night. As a result, when I passed the window, I saw that the whole happy home community seemed to be shrouded in fog! At that time, I didn''t think much about it. When I went back to my room, I fell down and fell asleep. If you don''t ask me today, I''ll forget all this. "


    Honestly, while recalling, this guy told these things.


    After hearing this, all the people in the room frowned. They could say that they knew better than anyone about the night of their disappearance.


    So, that night was absolutely clear sky, why would there be fog in the community?


    What''s more, only this community is filled with thick fog, but other communities have no similar situation, which is really unscientific.


    But on second thought, there is no scientific thing in this place and Anjiazhuang.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. My question is over."


    Nodding again, ye cane en didn''t mean to drag the mud and water. Then he looked at captain Xia.


    Obviously, he meant there was another insider who could be brought in now.


    Immediately understand, Xia captain immediately arranged.


    Then, a young man in his twenties came in.


    "I''m really a legal citizen. I''ve never done anything messy. What do you want me to do?"


    This little cuntou is probably the most nervous one. It starts to shout as soon as it enters the room.


    However, ye chanen didn''t mean to talk nonsense with him at all, so he held out his hand directly in front of him.


    "Take out your UAV video, and I see your online post, the weird video of happy home that night."


    His face was calm, but ye chanen''s face was unquestionable firmness.


    This is also his words, summer captain these people are surprised.Yeh had talked about drones before, but they didn''t understand at all. Now it sounds like this guy released some videos on the Internet?


    Cuntou heard that it was the matter. He was slightly relieved and handed in the video.


    Captain Xia immediately arranged to play the video in this room.


    With the beginning of the video, the big guys are no sound, it can be said that they all hold their breath, carefully looking at the video in front of them.


    There is no doubt that any detail now may be a breakthrough, and there must be no carelessness.


    The video of the UAV is not as clear as expected. In addition, it is dark, and the following is a blur.


    "I was going to take a full picture of the neighborhood one night, and a publicity campaign might be useful."


    Cuntou was still standing beside him. At this time, he explained in a low voice.


    However, no one paid attention to his words. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the screen.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, when the UAV slowly moved in the happy home area, all the lights in the lower community were turned off.


    That kind of feeling, as if someone directly cut off the power supply of the community.


    Follow behind, the UAV lens began to shake violently, as if almost, this thing is about to fall.


    So it is, and the signal is getting very bad.


    When the whole process is over and everything is back to normal, then look at the community below. It''s exactly the same as the man said before. The whole area is filled with thick fog, and there''s nothing else.


    "Have you noticed?"


    When the video is over, ye chanen turns his head a little suddenly, and then asks the crowd.


    But it''s a big problem for him.


    This video is really weird, but it''s not so easy to find a very unique store.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    "Time, there was about two seconds on the video, and the whole thing disappeared."


    However, it was totally unexpected that the voice of Shi Dali sounded at this time.


    As he spoke, Mr. Shi took a step forward and pointed to the time display in the upper left corner of the video.


    His words, but let captain Xia they a little at a loss.


    Time is gone What''s the meaning of this?


    "That''s right. Just as the video shakes violently, it takes two seconds to disappear from the camera, as if someone had edited it."


    Ye chanen looked at Shi Dali with appreciation and then nodded.


    Obviously, that''s what he meant by the question he raised earlier.


    "I haven''t touched the video. Although I do know how to edit it, it''s not of great value."


    It seems that when the man is honest, he will not feel it immediately.


    "I know it has nothing to do with you."


    Ye chanen seems to have never thought about this possibility, but he looks to Shi Dali.


    Although it was just a look, Mr. Shi immediately understood what he meant.


    Sure enough, everything is closely related to the second substance, that is to say, the whole thing is basically the same as Anjiazhuang.


    In particular, Shi Dali and Guo Li Ke have witnessed this kind of ability that seems to erase time.


    At that time, when he was in Anbei City, he once got a surveillance video of the fire in the kessley hotel. At first, the video clearly contained the mysterious man Xiao, but then it disappeared mysteriously.


    If you describe it, it''s almost the same as the video in front of you.


    "Well, my question is over. Let these people leave and prepare a little bit. We will take our tools and dig things out of the community."


    Waving his hand, ye chanen did not have the meaning to continue to ask, said directly to the summer captain.


    Immediately nodded, Xia captain will cuntou they first to take out, and then come back.


    "Mr. Ye, you are so good."


    From the bottom of my heart, said Captain Xia.


    Other people''s eyes are also flashing a strange look, obviously big guy''s feeling is basically the same as Xia captain.


    Although I''ve heard of the reputation of the first detective in the world many times before, I really haven''t seen it. After all, this man is too legendary.


    Today, after really seeing his ability, it''s really amazing.


    "It''s nothing serious. On my way here, I inquired about all the information about happy home during this period, including the social networks of some surrounding residents. That''s why I''m so prepared."


    Ye chanen was calm and explained.


    The reason for this is that he also wants to tell these people in front of him that no one is a God, which may be an exception to Shi Dali.


    The rest, no matter who it is, has to start learning bit by bit.


    He can become the first detective, not God gave, but over the years gradually accumulated.


    In particular, such things as solving a case, extremely meticulous observation, comprehensive thinking and analysis in many aspects, plus rich experience and insight, all these things can be combined to deal with all kinds of complex situations.


    A number of security personnel are nodding in succession, I have to say that the arrival of Ye chanen has really taught them a lot of things.


    And these things, it is likely that they need to spend their lives to learn.


    "Lao ye, what shall we dig in?"


    Mr. Shi was obviously more interested in what to dig, so he went directly to ye chanen and asked.


    But Yeh shook his head.


    "I don''t know if it will be what I think. Let''s have a try."


    In this way, a group of people once again into the community.


    Different from before, this time, the mood of the big guy was very nervous. Since ye chanen said that he wanted to dig and try, then maybe there would be something really.


    So, what will be the problem of Shi Dali just now?


    "This first detective is wonderful."


    Guo Li walks next to Shi Dali, or in the worship of Ye chanen.


    "Nvxia Guo, I have a daughter-in-law."


    Teacher Shi''s face was very serious and said immediately.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll pop your head with scissors? What do you think? I mean, where did you find this man? "


    Rolling her eyes, Guo Li''s face is full of dislike for the idea of Shi Dali.


    "I found it on Taobao. Haha."


    Grinning, Mr. Shi has a mysterious posture.


    "Forget it, stingy, don''t say it, but there will be big cases in the future I''ll go straight to you. "With the same smile, it is obvious that Guo Li has already made a good calculation.


    This time did not wait for stone to speak vigorously, she has already walked forward quickly, leaving only teacher Shi with a gloomy face.


    "What? I don''t want to invite you to dinner, and I''m a cheapskate."


    But the bottom of the stone is also hard to follow.


    Originally in the big guy''s imagination, ye chanen would probably take them to stand in the position of the well, but it was strange that he began to walk around several low buildings.


    Another ten minutes passed.


    There is no doubt that Yeh did not really determine that position at this time.


    "Here, dig here."


    Suddenly, Shi Dali took a step forward, and then pointed to a small corner nearby.


    At this time, everyone was waiting for yecen to make up his mind. He was so unprepared that he really caught the big guy off guard.


    So, should we listen to him?


    "Well, dig here."


    However, without any hesitation, he made the decision directly.


    The first detective''s trust in Shi Dali is a little unusual.


    Now that ye chanen said so, the others of course nodded immediately and started to work with a group of people.


    Just along the corner of the position, directly swing the tool to start digging.


    "Lao ye, what''s down there?"


    I can''t hold back. Shi Dali raised the issue again.


    But this time, yeh looked at him.


    "If you don''t know what''s underneath, just let it dig here?"


    This question, however, makes Mr. Shi a little embarrassed.


    "Intuition, I''m an intuition."


    Casually said a, stone Dali no longer more words, eyes directly turned to the location of the excavation, began to ease up waiting.


    As for what they are waiting for, no one knows.


    I think it''s not just him. I don''t know about it.


    Everything has to wait until the excavation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    After the time, to imagine a little longer, especially to the back, Shi Dali is a little worried.


    This position was pointed out by him, but now there is no movement. Is it wrong?


    Of course, he is not the only one who has such an idea. It can be said that most people do. After all, after digging for so long, they don''t feel any different. Who dares to say that there is something down there?


    Click!


    However, sometimes the surprise is so sudden.


    A very clear voice rang out, but let a group of people look move.


    "Something, like Planks


    The first few players are already sweating, but it doesn''t affect their excitement at the moment.


    "Lift up the board and see what''s under it!"


    Summer captain immediately out of the voice, between the words is full of can''t wait.


    Then, the board was lifted and followed A strange smell went straight into everyone''s nostrils.


    "The smell of formalin."


    Ye chanen''s face was calm. When he spoke, he had already reached the front position, and then turned on the flashlight.


    By the light of the flashlight, several bodies appeared in front of the big guy, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little weird.


    In particular, the summer captain, their look can be described as a very big change.


    They have inspected the community for more than a dozen times, but they haven''t found anything special at all, so they defined the whole situation as a mysterious missing case.


    But now, what are you doing with these bodies?


    "Mr. Ye, these bodies..."


    But at this moment, Captain Xia did not dare to do anything, so he immediately asked ye Zeen.


    "Remove all the bodies from the inside and have them checked immediately to see if they are missing residents."


    Ye cane en was also very rude and made a decision directly.


    In this way, the whole scene began to move, the atmosphere of urgency directly infected everyone.


    Even Guo Li was directly involved in the work.


    On the contrary, the most idle person became Shi Dali.


    Looking around, Mr. Shi didn''t have anything to do, so he came to ye Zeen.


    "Lao ye, do you think these bodies are the residents?"


    Thinking about this in his heart, he didn''t have any politeness with ye chanen, so Shi Dali asked directly.


    "What do you think?"


    As a result, ye chanen looked at him and asked.


    Good guy, this problem made Mr. Shi almost split on the spot.


    "Don''t ask me. You are the first detective. I''m asking you now. You always ask me what''s wrong with me. I don''t know what to say."


    Quite a little aggrieved, Shi Dali muttered.


    "Then how do you know to dig from here?"


    Ye chanen''s expression was quite calm, and then went back to the question again.


    "All right, all right, just a little secret. You''re still asking because of this!"


    Then Shi Dali took out an old compass from his body.


    Just now, he used the compass from Wang Qingyue to determine the position.


    Ye chanen saw the first glance of the compass, all eyes have been attracted, and then carefully from the hands of Shi Dali will compass to come over.


    "The second substance..."


    If you want to say that the first detective is worthy of being the first detective, you just take a look and immediately determine the material of the compass.


    "Yes, Wang Qingyue gave it to me when I was on Golden Island before..."


    Since he took out the compass, Shi Dali also talked about some exchanges at that time.


    Ye zhanen must be one of his own, so it''s nothing to tell the truth.


    "I see. It''s probably the compass that Lopez brought back from Apollo."


    God knows whether there is a high-level analytical instrument in ye chanen''s brain. Just such a simple description, he immediately had such an idea.


    And this idea is exactly the idea of Shi Dali.


    "You must take this thing well, and you must never let other people know it again, understand?"


    After the twinkle in his eyes, ye chanen put the compass into Shi Dali''s hand, and then ordered him.


    When Mr. Shi heard this, he nodded subconsciously.


    "This is very important, absolutely can''t have any careless, otherwise the consequence is unimaginable."


    Seeing that Shi Dali didn''t seem to understand the importance of it, ye cane en spoke again.


    You can feel the solemnity of Ye chanen. Shi Dali made a lot of convenience this time and quickly put the whole box away."Mr. Ye, the examination of the bodies is over. These bodies It''s not residents, and it looks like the bodies have been soaked in formalin for a long time, so it''s difficult to identify them


    It''s also at this time that Captain Xia comes over and interrupts Shi Dali''s conversation with ye zhanen. At the same time, he tells the inspection results.


    Sure enough, it''s the same as Anjiazhuang again!


    Shi Dali and ye chanen looked at each other, such a result, we have to say that they had expected.


    Before Anjiazhuang, the body from the well was unidentified, and now it''s the same in happy community.


    "Next..."


    Captain Xia feels that he has completely lost the ability to think. It is not that he has any problems. However, at this moment, the case in front of him has completely exceeded his cognition, and has simply overturned all his past experiences. Therefore, he can only listen to ye chanen''s meaning.


    "The place where the bodies were found has been cleared up?"


    "I''ve cleaned it up, but the smell of formalin is still very serious. What are you doing..."


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Nodding, yetzane went directly that way.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali subconsciously wanted to shrink back. Anyway, ye chanen was in front of him. He didn''t think he had anything to do.


    But soon, his calculation was broken by Ye chanen.


    "Let''s go in together."


    Hearing this, teacher Shi could only nod helplessly.


    In this way, two people from the wood break into the small space inside.


    I have to say, the taste is really pungent, it can''t be described by words.


    However, ye chanen did not show any performance. He looked as if his nose had been stuffed with something.


    Standing aside, Mr. Shi felt ashamed.


    This kind of ability of Ye chanen is no longer what ordinary people can learn.


    Looking around again, Mr. Shi began to bear the discomfort to check up, but after looking for a long time, he did not find anything wrong.


    "Look at this."


    All of a sudden, in Shi Dali''s mind when his thoughts were confused, ye chanen''s voice rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "What?"


    Make a big effort to get there.


    At such a glance, he really became dignified as well.


    Just around the corner, there was a pile of burned marks on the ground, and some black powder.


    Shi Dali is very familiar with this kind of thing. After all, he has seen it many times.


    In the restroom of Wuji development, this kind of thing was left behind before the mysterious man disappeared, and the matter of jinbeihai also appeared here now.


    Strange, very strange, but But quite reasonable!


    "Well, that''s the end of the business here. There''s nothing to investigate."


    Suddenly, ye chanen said.


    This is really let Shi Dali some unprepared, how this is over?


    "Is it over now?"


    "Well, with these corpses, we can almost hand over the work, just like Anjiazhuang. I think it''s much more thoughtful than we thought. As long as we submit the things, there will be other people taking over the work, just like Anjiazhuang."


    Nodding, yeh looked very confident.


    But the old man nodded his head when he realized it.


    And so they all jumped out of the bottom.


    Summer captain they are naturally rushed to meet up, a look forward to looking at ye chanen.


    "Sort out all the things here and report it directly to the top. When things are investigated, it is basically over. All that can be investigated are investigated, and the rest is handed over to others."


    Speaking directly, ye chanen said his idea again.


    Then, of course, Xia captain and they were quite surprised. After all, it seems that everything is going on very smoothly today, how suddenly it will end.


    "You mean everything will be the same as Anjiazhuang?"


    However, female Xia Guo was quick to react, and immediately guessed what ye chanen meant.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Anjiazhuang''s personal experience, so this is the time to have such an idea.


    "Yes


    With Yeh''s affirmative reply, everyone fell into a short silence.


    If so, there is really nothing to investigate, and that''s all they can do.


    "I''ll call now and submit all the materials Mr. Ye, thank you very much for this time. If it wasn''t for you, we might still be at a loss! Of course, thank you, Mr. Shi. "


    Nodding, Captain Xia said after a moment of thinking.


    He said this thank you very sincerely.


    Xia Qing is quite aware that with the bodies and the surveillance videos, including the foggy eyewitnesses, his work has been completed perfectly.


    When the time comes, it is also to deal with the things that he can''t deal with, so for him, the result is very satisfactory.


    There is no doubt that all this is because of the relationship between Shi Dali and ye chanen. Otherwise, it would not be the case now.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. We are all friends, and we all contribute to our country. It''s a trifle."


    Mr. Shi was very happy and said directly.


    But he said, ye cane en''s eyes turned to him.


    "I was the first to thank you?"


    This is quite rare. Ye chanen can even joke.


    "Who are we? Isn''t that the same? "


    With these words, teacher Shi began to laugh, but ye cane en was still calm. There was a very strange contrast between them.


    After that, he didn''t waste much time here. Shi Dali said goodbye to Guo Li and they, together with ye chanen, returned to the villa directly.


    According to the following plan, ye chanen and his team will go to America in advance.


    If it was not for the delay of happy home, they would have been there by this time.


    Sure enough, old man Yi, they have packed up their things and are waiting to start.


    What should have been said has been said. Shi Dali personally sent them to the airport.


    The poison bug''s eyes were full of envy, but he finally restrained himself. After all, there was a black beard staring at him, especially the account before the two people seemed not to be clear.


    On this side of the airport, there are not too many farewell, each other just left a word.


    "See you in America!"


    In this way, ye chanen and they all left.


    There was an indescribable sense of loss in his heart, especially when he thought of going back to the villa, all his old friends left, and Shi Dali felt empty.


    At the same time, he is very concerned about Chen Shu, but he has not heard the familiar voice of President Chen for a long time, which is not a good thing."Soon, I''ll be here soon..."


    After whispering to himself, Shi vigorously returned.


    On his way back, he got a call.


    This phone call comes from the LAN housekeeper beside the gambling king.


    To say that this mobile phone, originally Shi Dali thought it was lost. Unexpectedly, it was in the car after the bad luck was lifted.


    "Shi Dali, the king of gambler has agreed to your request. This evening, I will come to pick you up from the dock. The king of gambler can only meet you on the high seas because of his identity."


    When the phone was connected, steward Lan''s voice was very familiar, but it seemed to be quite low, as if there was some unspeakable complex emotion.


    "Well, I''ll take two friends with me."


    Immediately, Shi Dali agreed, but also made the request.


    Mo ran and long Lin want to meet the king of gamblers. Shi Dali is very clear about this matter, and has been kept in mind.


    Although it''s not easy to understand the dark forces behind long Lin from ye Geng en''s mouth, Shi Dali doesn''t mean to be afraid.


    On the contrary, sometimes, if some opportunities are created, there may be breakthroughs instead.


    There is no doubt that this is a very good opportunity.


    "Who is it?"


    Housekeeper Lan was obviously on guard and made a sound immediately.


    "Just my two friends, to keep me safe."


    Having already thought about the wording, Shi Dali made a sound immediately.


    "If so Yes. "


    After a moment of thinking, housekeeper LAN agreed.


    In this way, after the call, Shi Dali contacted Mo ran.


    "It seems that You got news? "


    This old guy made a sound as soon as he got through the phone. It is estimated that he has been waiting for Shi Dali''s call these two days.


    "That''s right. Tonight, at the dock, when we get on the boat, the king of gamblers will meet us on the high seas. It''s just you two. Don''t have any extra people."


    Will just call the content of the notice again, Shi Dali is also charged.


    "Well, we''ll meet then."


    He agreed directly, and then Mo ran hung up.


    Similarly, Shi Dali put the mobile phone away, and his eyes became quite dignified.


    It is destined to happen many things tonight, but Mo ran and long Lin are eager to meet the king of gamblers. What do you want from the king of gamblers?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    When Shi Dali came back to the villa, both Blackbeard and poisonous insect were sleeping.


    These two guys have been quite calm recently. After all, empty er''er''er''s laboratory is locked, and they have nothing to do all day. They just go to sleep after drinking, and then continue to drink when they wake up.


    This scene is not very positive, but Shi Dali thinks it''s good.


    So quietly touch the back, simple preparation, he followed the quietly touch out of the door.


    However, what Mr. Shi didn''t know was that he thought his whereabouts were quite confidential, but Blackbeard and poisonous insects could see clearly.


    "The boy went out to have fun without telling them again."


    Poisonous insect''s expression is full of discontent, directly murmurs through the window.


    "Legs grow on yourself, and you won''t keep up without him?"


    Blackbeard''s face was full of hatred for iron and steel, and he seemed to slap him again.


    "It''s reasonable. We follow Shi Dali for stimulation. We should take the initiative."


    As soon as his eyes brightened, the poisonous insect was excited.


    "That''s right. No one can stop us from pursuing happiness. Hurry up, get ready to go and keep up with him!"


    Blackbeard grinned, and then went straight into action.


    In this way, the two super Saiya also quietly touch the start.


    Mr. Shi didn''t know that there were two dangerous elements behind him. At the moment, he was thinking about what might happen in the evening and trying to make some preparations.


    In this way, go around, and finally Shi Dali saw Mo ran and long Lin before going to the wharf.


    They were dressed the same as before. There was nothing special about them. They hardly exchanged words. So they got on Shi Dali''s car.


    "Don''t talk too much. Just give it to me."


    Driving forward, Shi Dali said.


    It may be a kind of psychological pressure. After these two people got on the car, Shi Dali somehow felt that the whole breath had become gloomy.


    For his words, Mo ran and long Lin did not say anything.


    Especially long Lin, through the mask stone, feels that the woman''s eyes have been staring at herself, which is full of a kind of evil flavor.


    "What do you want to see the king of gamblers?"


    When it was dark, the dock was in front of him. Shi Dali couldn''t help asking.


    Now he can realize that the king of gamblers is a key figure. But why are these people so eager to meet the king of gamblers?


    "We want to ask him something."


    With such a simple answer, there is nothing more than that.


    Then, let Shi Dali want to ask anything more, but they don''t say anything.


    Finally, when the car arrived at the dock, Shi Dali saw the man of steward LAN from a distance.


    The scene at the moment is similar to that when we set out for Golden Island.


    "Shi Dali, here you are."


    Looking at the car stop, Shi Dali and Mo ran get off the car, and LAN housekeeper comes up and makes a sound.


    His eyes were full of cold.


    After the last incident, it seems that there is no basis for friendly exchanges between them, so now this attitude is reasonable.


    "Is this the man you are going to take with you?"


    Then, LAN housekeeper looked at the stone vigorously behind him and asked. And


    "yes, let''s go."


    There is no need to explain what meaning, teacher Shi will go to bed directly.


    LAN housekeeper''s side, is the eyes continue to examine a time, and then follow up.


    It seems that he doesn''t mean to be more suspicious here.


    Soon, as Shi Dali and them got on the boat, the whole ship set out and went directly to the agreed position.


    What no one knew was that, just below, two super SAIAS crept into the boat.


    After all, it was completely dark at this time, and no one could have thought that other people would get on the boat at this time.


    The next more than an hour of time, LAN housekeeper has always been staring at stone Dali and their.


    Mo ran and long Lin still don''t say anything. The only thing that Shi Dali can feel is the special taste from Longlin.


    Don''t mention it. Maybe it''s because of the habit that Mr. Shi didn''t feel disgusted before.


    At the same time, there was a problem in his mind.


    What are they going to ask the king of gamblers?


    According to the truth, even if the king of gamblers knows the route to Golden Island, he should not have the ability of the dark side, so long Lin''s purpose is a little elusive.


    "Here we are. Get on the boat. The king of gamblers is on that boat."Finally, with LAN housekeeper''s voice sounded, stone vigorously followed to look over there.


    In this way, it was not far away that another big ship was berthed.


    Under the night, the lights of the boat were lonely, and there was an indescribable sense of mystery.


    Long Lin and Mo ran also get up at this time. They don''t have any extra communication. They just catch up with Shi Dali with one eye contact.


    Then, under the guidance of Butler LAN, the three men got on the boat.


    Finally, they entered an independent cabin and then stopped. Housekeeper Lan also closed the door.


    Squeak


    In Shi Dali some strange did not see the king of gamblers, in the back of the curtain sounded such a sound.


    Then, an old man in a wheelchair slowly appeared.


    This is the king of gamblers?


    Such an idea came into his mind, and Shi Dali immediately got up with all his spirit.


    To say that he has heard a lot about the king of gamblers, but now it is the first time to meet.


    Old, very old, body lying on the wheelchair, full of the smell of weakness.


    But that pair of eyes, turbid but with a very difficult to describe the depth, as if only one eye can see the depths of a person''s soul.


    "Shi Dali?"


    Did not wait for teacher Shi to make a sound, on the contrary, the king of gamblers here took the lead in asking.


    It''s a little honor for Mr. Shi to hear such a character say his name.


    "I''m Shi Dali, Mr. gambler Hello


    It''s very polite. Mr. Shi will say hello now.


    However, following behind, the king of gamblers did not have any movement.


    Just when Shi Dali couldn''t hold back, he raised his hand gently.


    "Why do you want to see me?"


    This question really confused Mr. Shi.


    Yeah, why?


    But immediately, he looked at the side of Mo ran and long Lin.


    To be exact, they are the people who want to see the king of gamblers, not themselves!


    With his eyes, long Lin took a step forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    "Mr. king of gamblers, do you remember this thing?"


    Straight out of the voice, looking at the king of gambling, long Lin followed behind, and suddenly took off the mask on her face.


    Her mask, Shi Dali, was taken off only after last time''s strong request. As a result, she has just met the king of gamblers and made such a decision!


    Sure enough, with the mask opened, the wounds on long Lin''s face showed up.


    With her action, the opposite king of gamblers obviously twitched his eyes, and his eyes became deep.


    "You are A member of the Roche family? "


    To say that the king of gamblers is indeed well-informed, the answer will be immediately available.


    Staring at long Lin, he asked slowly.


    Old in or with that kind of unspeakable weakness, the king of gamblers at the same time staring at long Lin.


    "Yes, I came here to take something from you."


    Nodding, long Lin did not deny anything.


    "Oh? What is it? "


    Once again, the king''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body seemed to be accompanied by some shaking.


    The next moment, all of a sudden, long Lin''s speed is extremely fast, fierce step forward, the next moment there is a knife in the hand, and then directly stabbed into the chest of the king of gamblers.


    Such an action, it is simply let people unprepared, as if there is no reaction, followed by blood has been flowing out of the wound.


    "I want to Your life


    Deep voice, with endless cold from the mouth of long Lin sounded.


    Shi Dali stood beside him. He was excited and his eyes were almost dull.


    On the way to, it can be said that teacher Shi has been thinking about what Longlin and Moran want to see the king of gamblers?


    Now, he understood it completely.


    These guys are actually planning to kill the king of gamblers. Such a plan is unexpected, especially when there is no reaction time. The king of gamblers seems to be coming to an end.


    "You..."


    With his mouth open, the king of gamblers intends to say something, but he can only say these two words.


    Then he looked at Shi Dali.


    This is the last look of life, with sadness in loneliness and unspeakable anger in calm.


    Shi Dali is also looking at the king of gambler''s eyes, at the moment the teacher does not know what kind of mood he is.


    His back was cold and his brain was numb.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t want to, but You must die. "


    Long Lin''s voice continued to ring, and then stabbed the knife deeper.


    Chamberlain LAN stood beside him, his expression was very calm, as if the man who had been stabbed to death was not the king of gamblers, but a completely strange existence to him.


    This time, the king of gamblers closed his eyes this time.


    Looking at his body fall down, Shi Dali found that the cold sweat on his forehead had seeped out.


    "Why did you kill him?"


    Staring at Longlin, Shi daliren finally asked in a voice.


    At the moment, he felt that he was being used by the teacher.


    From the beginning, Mo ran, they have made up their minds. These guys are going to kill the king of gamblers, and they are just a way to get close to the king.


    "Because from now on, I am the king of gamblers."


    Long Lin turns her head and looks at Shi Dali. As she talks, she pushes the body of the king of gambler from the wheelchair and follows her. She sits on the wheelchair herself.


    Following behind, long Lin put on her mask again.


    But very strange, in Shi Dali''s feeling, long Lin almost put on the mask, at the same time, her whole person sitting in the wheelchair, breath completely changed.


    It''s very close to the king of gamblers.


    In particular, Shi Dali''s perception of energy and breath is quite strong, so he is very sure about this.


    And even he felt that if long Lin changed a suitable mask to wear on her face now, she was the real king of gamblers.


    "It''s good for all of us to do this."


    Mo ran made a sound at this time, which also gave Shi Dali an explanation.


    After saying this, he directly picked up the corpse of the king of gamblers.


    As soon as the window of the cabin was opened, the guy behind threw out the gambling king''s body.


    Poop!


    Immediately, the sound caused some commotion outside.


    But housekeeper Lan''s action is faster, a few steps he arrived at the door position.


    "Do your own thing!"


    Majestic voice, with the flavor of no doubt.


    As the king of gamblers around the most trusted people, LAN housekeeper''s words no one will doubt what.


    As a result, the security guard outside continued to do his own business and did not come in here again."Is Butler LAN your man?"


    By this time, Shi Dali understood it completely.


    No wonder that the LAN housekeeper agreed to take the two men on board without asking more questions. Now they all understand.


    "So you sent the killer."


    Closely behind, Shi Dali''s expression becomes extremely cold. Before he thought about the reason why housekeeper LAN wanted to hurt himself, now it seems that it is far from simple as private resentment.


    "We''re sorry about the killer."


    LAN housekeeper''s voice sounded at the moment, this guy was originally a small role in Shi Dali''s eyes, but now it seems that he is a bit out of sight.


    "So what are you going to do next? Kill me? "


    At this moment, Shi Dali''s mood is completely calm.


    The king of gamblers himself died, and he saw with his own eyes the evil deeds of these people. I think they will definitely plan to do something to themselves.


    "We won''t kill you. Now you just have to leave. The king of gambling has not been here for many years. As the first prize in the gambling competition, you are the only one who can let him show up. Now your task is over."


    LAN housekeeper continues to make a sound, long Lin and Mo ran keep silent at this time.


    It''s the three people who don''t understand.


    "Leave? Just let me go? Is it too kind to me? What if I''m not going to leave? "


    With a sneer, Shi Dali clenched his fist slightly.


    However, Mo ran took out a picture of him.


    Then, he handed the photo to Shi Dali.


    Some don''t quite understand what he means by this, but teacher Shi still took this picture.


    Then he saw Mo Yuqing in the picture.


    "What do you mean?"


    Frown a frown, stone vigorously stare at Mo ran.


    "Shi Dali, your weakness is too soft hearted, which is what we can use. You see Mo Yuqing in the photo. If you don''t cooperate with us at this time, she will die."


    Mo Ran''s eyes did not fluctuate. After a word, let Shi Dali directly kick out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    "Are you human? That''s your daughter


    Biting his teeth, Shi Dali wants to kill this bastard directly.


    It''s hard to imagine that someone could be such a jerk and threaten others with his daughter''s life.


    Stone vigorously was directly kicked down on the ground, but Mo ran was not angry, just got up again, and then nodded.


    "She''s my daughter, but she''ll probably die because of you."


    It''s the same look. There''s nothing else.


    Shi Dali only felt inexplicably cold. Of course, he knew that Mo ran had no human nature for a long time, but now it seems that the degree is even more than he imagined.


    Moreover, he still can''t be sure whether this man is really Mo Yuqing''s father.


    "Well, I''ll leave, but And the quagmire is not over. If we meet again, you will not be so lucky again. "


    After a pause and careful thinking, Shi Dali''s eyes swept across the faces of the three people on the opposite side, and then said.


    After all, Shi Dali still can''t use Mo Yuqing''s life to risk, especially in the face of such a few crazy guys.


    "The boat is ready outside. You can leave."


    With such a simple sentence, Mo ran continued to gaze at Shi Dali after finishing.


    Finally, Shi Dali didn''t say anything. He turned and came out from the cabin. Butler LAN followed him.


    Sure enough, a boat has been prepared outside, which is obviously for Shi.


    Now that he has made a decision, Mr. Shi doesn''t have much time to delay. He directly gets on the boat and chooses to leave.


    Also looking at the stone vigorously left, Mo ran their ship, followed by another direction.


    Mr. Shi''s eyes are always looking at the boat, and his heart only feels extremely heavy.


    But it was almost when Mo Ran''s boat almost disappeared from Shi Dali''s sight that he saw two super Saiya people.


    It seems that they also noticed Shi Dali''s eyes. The two guys turned around and laughed at Mr. Shi at the same time, and then waved.


    Then the ship had disappeared into the fog.


    Boom!


    On the spot, Shi Dali felt a little confused.


    How could those two guys be on the boat?


    A big question mark appears in Shi Dali''s brain, and he feels that things have become strange again.


    But soon, I remember that I went back to my villa during the day. Shi Dali immediately guessed that they might have followed me at that time.


    If it was something else, the two ancestors would make trouble again, and Mr. Shi would be very upset.


    But this time, inexplicably, his heart suddenly became steadfast, and even the shadow that had been shrouded in his heart had been dispelled.


    So where are they going in the end?


    What is a gambling king disguised by long Lin for?


    Why do you want to go with Blackbeard?


    Suffer losses? Shi Dali never worried that these two guys would suffer losses, because there were no such two words in their dictionary, so it was only others who suffered losses.


    "Well, I''ll go back myself."


    Finally, the ship completely disappeared in the night, Shi Dali murmured, and then began to return.


    Now in this case, the problems in Mr. Shi''s mind can only be handed over to time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mr. Shi felt as if he was alone. Lin Jing was busy with the antique market after Kong Er Dan Er left. Maybe he wanted to try not to think about his brother who came down from the rabbit head mountain.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Mr. Shi thought it was time for him to go to Jingshi University.


    According to the previous invitation letter, the international competition time is half a month later.


    The whole Chinese team, if you remember correctly, Shi Dali takes up half of the quota.


    Of the 20 players, half belong to Beijing University and half belong to Shi Dali.


    Originally this matter, teacher Shi didn''t take it as a matter, even didn''t care at all.


    But after Chen Shuke''s accident, the venue of the competition happens to be Morse University, and there are all the reasons why we need to go to this place, so This competition has risen to a new height in Shi Dali''s heart.


    At least, he is going to care.


    From home, passing a tea shop, Shi Dali specially selected some good tea.


    Mr. Leshan hasn''t seen him again for a long time. As an apprentice, Shi Dali feels embarrassed.


    They are all apprentices who are in a hurry to see and get in touch with the master. However, they are totally reversed here. The old gentleman always remembers his own affairs.Now I want to go to Jingshi University. I should go to see him.


    The distance is not very far, that is, more than half an hour, Shi Dali has stood at the gate of Beijing University.


    It''s a coincidence that he saw a big banner at the school gate as soon as he got off the bus.


    The international talent competition is about to start, and the selection is in hot progress. All kinds of talents are welcome to sign up!


    Such an eye-catching banner and such a slogan surprised Shi Dali.


    Especially at the moment, in front of the banner, a long line has been formed. It seems that all kinds of people are submitting their applications. Even some people are directly wearing strange clothes and holding incomprehensible props.


    "Is it so busy? I don''t know if any talents have been selected I''ll go and have a look


    There is a little movement in the heart, and then Shi Dali goes to the front.


    As an important person to get the invitation letter of this competition, Mr. Shi feels that he has the obligation and responsibility to care about this matter. After all, these people are their own hope at that time.


    What the teacher didn''t know was that almost as he approached the crowd, a man was staring at him.


    "See? That kid, I tell you He''s absolutely not simple. "


    Close to the corner of the street, a small head with a hat whispered to his companion. His eyes were fixed on Shi Dali.


    "Really? I don''t think there''s anything ordinary about this kid. "


    The companion on one side naturally turned his eyes to Shi Dali, but obviously he didn''t agree with this kind of judgment of his companion.


    "You don''t understand that temperament. Watch carefully From the look to the action, all the characteristics are in line with my own list of rich people regulations! So I''m sure he must be a rich man, no doubt! "


    Continue to nod, small cuntou obviously for their own judgment quite confident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    "It''s no use saying so much. If you really want to prove it, try it now."


    Continue, companion expresses doubt, at the same time pocket took out 500 yuan money.


    "If you really get more than 500 yuan from him, the 500 yuan is yours. Anyway, in my opinion He doesn''t look like a rich man at all


    Look at 500 yuan, a small inch head happy clap of hands.


    "Watch you, I''ll go now and promise to steal a baby back. It''s a kind of proof for myself, believe my eyes!"


    After that, xiaocuntou took action.


    As he looked around, he leaned toward the position of the stone.


    At the moment, Mr. Shi didn''t know that he would be watched by the thief here. At this time, he had come to the front, and then got a registration profile.


    As for the inside of the ear, there is a lot of noise coming in.


    "Did you hear that? Beijing is also using all its strength to help Beijing University select talents, and then all the details of the competition will be broadcast all over the world


    "Such a high specification? No wonder it''s so hot, but there are only ten places. It''s really a fierce competition to choose ten out of so many people. "


    "No, no, it''s not ten places. Now there are only six left. Beijing University has set four places, but the remaining six are still being contested."


    "What? Four already ordered? Is it a black screen? "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these voices, Mr. Shi also has a similar judgment on the current situation of the selection stage.


    In fact, there are 20 places in the whole competition, but there are only 10 in Jingshi University, and the remaining 10 are still in Shi Dali''s hands.


    Continue to look at the enrollment profile, Shi teacher also felt a kind of pressure.


    Who is more suitable for the ten places?


    The selection of such a large range of universities in Beijing is obviously very cautious.


    But what about yourself?


    You can''t just pull ten people up to make up the number, can you?


    Otherwise Looking for someone from the first volume in the world?


    But the first volume is full of some famous old monsters, such as old man Yi.


    It''s strange to ask them to take part in a talent competition and still represent an institution.


    What''s more, these people have their own difficulties. It''s very difficult for them to find other talents in half a month.


    Even if it is found, to persuade them to participate in a game, it is not generally difficult.


    This can be seen from old man Yi and ye chanen. These guys It''s not something you can do with money.


    That is to say, when Shi Dali was pondering in his mind, the small inch had already quietly touched his back.


    Then, his hand reached into Mr. Shi''s pocket.


    As an experienced thief, he often sticks his hand into other people''s pockets.


    In this way, his hands had touched anything strange in other people''s pockets.


    But this time, as his hands touched the things inside, he was confused.


    That kind of muddle, is a kind of from the heart at a loss and don''t understand.


    Boom!


    With a heavy landing sound.


    Then, small cuntou shudders and pats the shin of clapping stone energetically.


    The reason why he can take this position of the calf is that he can only take this position.


    "Brother, you It''s gone. "


    This sentence may be the most difficult one in xiaocuntou''s life, especially after that, the cold sweat has fallen from his forehead.


    At the same time, he found it difficult to breathe.


    No way, who could have thought that a five meter high Golden Buddha appeared in this guy''s pocket!


    It was really a big golden Buddha. Suddenly, he came out of his pocket and sat down on the ground with his buttocks.


    Why does someone have a big golden Buddha in his pocket!


    This question makes xiaocuntou totally stupid.


    Of course, he is not the only one who is stupid. The people around him are the same.


    At first, the big guys were busy signing up, then suddenly a big Buddha appeared out of thin air, kind-hearted and steady.


    This thing Where the hell did it come from?


    "Er Are you all right, brother? "


    Mr. Shi turned back to see the scene in front of him. He was also surprised.


    But soon, he realized that the Buddha should have come out of his pocket, so he immediately lowered his head and asked xiaocuntou.


    "Big brother, can you help to call the fire brigade Move the Buddha statue first? My legs No moreAfter the panic and shock, xiaocuntou really felt the unspeakable pain, even tears.


    Isn''t it just being a thief? As for such a thing?


    Fortunately, it was a Buddha statue. If it was a bomb, it would be gone on the spot.


    In particular, he wants to know how long it will take for the fire brigade to get here, especially if he wants to move things?


    At that time, he must be finished!


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll move it."


    Mr. Shi is quite sharp. He bends down directly and embraces the Buddha with both hands.


    This thing in the eyes, almost a small inch on the despair.


    What kind of wonderful flower is this man?


    It''s crazy enough to have a Buddha statue in my pocket. Now I''m going to move it away?


    The Buddha statue is more than five meters high. How can he move it alone?


    As a matter of fact, it''s not just a small cuntou who thinks so. It''s the same with the people around him.


    But soon, the scene in front of me made the big guy stupid.


    In the full view of the public, Shi Dali actually picked up the extremely heavy Buddha statue, and then looked effortless, he put it aside.


    Clap hands, stone teacher followed to see small cuntou.


    "Are you all right, brother?"


    Small cuntou trembling to get up, eyes or some hair straight.


    "No It''s OK, big brother I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have stolen from you. "


    It''s a kind of emotion instinct release, small inch head plops a sound to kneel in front of Shi Dali, cry that cry a thin.


    No way. He was really scared.


    What kind of person is this?


    If he doesn''t tell it, it''s like he has a thorn in his heart.


    If Shi Dali knew what he was going to do, he would be able to beat his brains out with a slap!


    So, he thinks it''s better to be frank.


    After all, be lenient when you confess, be strict when you resist Everything, or safety first!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Shi Dali here, also did not expect small cuntou will come like this, but immediately understand.


    However, he didn''t mean to be angry. On the contrary, he thought the thief was pitiful.


    The street is full of people. You said it was not good for you to find someone, but you came to find yourself.


    "What are you going to choose me for?"


    Asked casually, teacher Shi was thinking about how to deal with the statue.


    It''s not appropriate for such a big guy to continue to throw it at the gate of Beijing University, but half of the time, he couldn''t think of any good way.


    "Then I''m sure you''re not an ordinary person There''s a real killer. "


    Bitter face, small cuntou elaborated the reason why he chose Shi Dali as the target.


    Especially when I finally looked at the big Buddha around me, my heart was full of sour.


    Other people have cruel goods, that is, put more money, good guy There''s a big golden Buddha coming out of this boy''s pocket!


    Don''t mention it. His reasons made Mr. Shi a little curious.


    This guy is also an ordinary thief. He can make such a judgment, especially the policy that Shi Dali has been carrying out is low-key. In this case, he has never seen that he is not simple when he meets for the first time.


    "It''s kind of interesting. Let''s see, you help me..."


    After thinking about it, Shi Dali made a new voice.


    It''s just half of what he said, and he was interrupted by a guy who came out next to him.


    "My good brother-in-law, I miss you so much!"


    Then, a man directly rushed to Shi Dali, and immediately came a bear hug.


    Mr. Shi was startled and instinctively started, but after seeing Zhou Zilong''s face, he was relieved.


    "Why are you here?"


    But he was surprised to follow.


    Zhou Zilong, this boy has been in suhai. When did he come to Beijing and just ran into him at the gate of Beijing University?


    "I come to Beijing to look for you! It''s said that you and my sister have been unable to take that crucial step. Am I here to help? As a result, as soon as I arrived today, I ran into you at the school gate. "


    Zhou Zilong grinned to the root of his neck.


    "Er And your sister? "


    For Zhou Zilong such a request, Shi Dali some at a loss, and then subconsciously asked.


    "My sister was in the audition. I had planned to go to her. When I saw a big golden Buddha here, I just saw it. Do you want to go to the audition, too? Let''s go together


    Zhou Zilong said more happy, just feel as if this is the will of God.


    The stone also agreed to smile helplessly.


    He really plans to go to the audition site to have a look, and Zhou Zilong is a good boy. At least, Mr. Shi thinks it''s very good. Except for his shortcomings, he doesn''t have any big problems.


    "Look at the big golden Buddha for me. Someone will come to get it later. Do you hear me, brother?"


    Then, Shi vigorously turned back to a small position.


    Small cuntou stood beside him, and he was a little nervous when he heard this.


    What kind of operation is this?


    I''m a thief, but I gave myself a big golden Buddha.


    "You Really give it to me? "


    "I didn''t say it to you. Watch it for me first. Someone will come to get it later."


    Very casual, Shi Dali continued.


    So, left and right turned to see, small inch head can only be stiff again to point at teacher Shi.


    In this way, Shi Dali and Zhou Zilong go into the school together. At the same time, he takes out his mobile phone and gives Bao Daya a call.


    At this time, he can think of the most suitable person is Bao Daya. After all, I take the baby you sell stolen goods, such a thing is not the first time, so the two brothers must cooperate with each other is no problem.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard about it, Bao Da Ya agreed immediately.


    "Brother, don''t worry, you can handle it well!"


    Happy, Bao Daya is in a good mood.


    Since the last exhibition, the whole family wealth Wanguan group has been booming.


    In the past, Bao Daya had never thought of this momentum, but it was also what he hoped to see most.


    There is no doubt that all of them think that Shi Dali, so naturally, his attitude towards teacher Shi is that he would like to get a marriage certificate.


    "OK, thank you, brother ya."


    After that, Shi Dali hung up the phone.


    But it was also at this time that the little cuntou in the back suddenly called out.


    "Sir Did you drop it? "


    With these words, xiaocuntou quickly ran towards Shi Dali.


    Inside, with a pamphlet in his hand.When the teacher saw this thing, he was stunned.


    It''s a familiar cover. The paper feels the same, but it''s better than the one I got last time It seems to be a lot new.


    "Where did you come from?"


    As he took the book from the little cuntou, Shi Dali asked at the little cuntou.


    "Just It''s on the back of the Buddha. I think you might be useful, so hurry Here it is. "


    When he spoke, the tone of xiaocuntou was still a little bit bumpy, but he was also a little excited, because he saw that Shi Dali seemed to be surprised by the book.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s not bad. Give me a phone call for you. After that, I''ll find a master for you."


    Looking at the book in his hand again, Mr. Shi was very happy and patted xiaocuntou on the shoulder.


    But this sentence, listen to the small inch head a bit at a loss.


    Master, what master?


    But under this situation, he was also laughing, although he did not know what was funny.


    Of course, this is because xiaocuntou doesn''t know about the world''s top secret thief. If he did, he would not.


    After that, without much delay, Shi Dali and Zhou Zilong went to Beijing University again.


    But this time, teacher Shi''s eyes were all attracted by the book.


    "Brother in law, what''s this thing for? Are you so happy? "


    Zhou Zilong''s face is blank, obviously he can''t understand why Shi Dali is so happy.


    "Can you stop calling my brother-in-law?"


    Quite helpless looking at Zhou Zilong, teacher Shi asked earnestly.


    "What''s the point? Sooner or later it will not be


    With a big punch, Zhou Zilong was happy again.


    See this guy a pair of indifferent posture, Shi Dali also know to continue to say is all in vain, and immediately put his eyes on the book in front of him.


    "This thing is really a peerless treasure!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    A pitiful genius!


    This is the name of the book in front of us at this moment.


    It was almost the moment when I saw this book before that, Shi Dali remembered the one that he got recording a Lang at that time.


    No matter how the two books are in terms of workmanship, layout and materials Almost everything is the same.


    In other words, this book should also come from the future, and belong to a complete set with a Lang''s.


    What is timely rain? What is destiny!


    The answer is in front of you!


    Basically, you can completely guess what the book is just by the name in front of you.


    In the next ten years, talents are outstanding, but they are not fully developed!


    Especially this book is stuck on the back of the Golden Buddha. It must come out of the pocket, so there is no doubt about its authenticity!


    "To tell you quietly, the people in this book All geniuses


    Blinking an eye, facing Zhou Zilong, Shi Dali said mysteriously.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zilong also became quite curious.


    "Can you show me?"


    Holding out his hand, Zhou Zilong wanted to have a look.


    "Watch it together!"


    Stone teacher also can''t wait, so solemnly said.


    In this way, the two men sat on the bench by the side of the road, then adjusted their breath at the same time, and began to open the book.


    First of all, the first page is the introduction!


    Sure enough, as Shi Dali guessed, this book is a complete set of the one with a Lang''s. what it records is that it has super talent in a certain aspect, but in the end, it wastes amazing talent due to lack of training.


    "This kind of thing Is it true? "


    Zhou Zilong directly raised doubts. Obviously, he didn''t think it was credible.


    "What do you know? Let''s show you the first brilliant genius."


    Don''t want to explain to this boy more, Shi Dali turns back, he can''t wait to see the first genius.


    Then a photo and matching text came into view.


    "Zhou Zilong, born in suhai, has a world-class talent for painting. Unfortunately..."


    After reading the words, he took a closer look at the photo, and then Shi vigorously turned to Zhou Zilong beside him.


    Similarly, Zhou Zilong also looked at Shi Dali blankly.


    Suddenly, he began to laugh.


    "Brother in law, did you make a book to flatter me? There''s no need to do that. I''m sure I''ll support you with my sister. That''s too much! "


    Listening to Zhou Zilong''s words, Mr. Shi''s brain is buzzing.


    What happened?


    Why is Zhou Zilong?


    Is there a mistake?


    "This man It''s not you, is it


    Looking at this picture again, Mr. Shi asked with some difficulty.


    However, he felt guilty when he said this, because it was Zhou Zilong!


    "No, can you draw?"


    Suddenly, the idea of a turn, stone energetically attention to here.


    Obviously, there is something wrong in this book, and it can prove it.


    "Of course, I''ve won prizes for painting!"


    Continue to maintain a smile, Zhou Zilong looked very proud, after saying that, he also blinked.


    "Won a prize? What award? "


    His heart moved, and Shi Dali was also interested. He asked immediately.


    "Bronze prize in kindergarten painting competition!"


    A face of course, Zhou Zilong continued.


    But after his words, Mr. Shi almost closed his eyes and fell over.


    I''m afraid the boy is not teasing himself? It''s also called winning a prize?


    "Well, you can draw me a self portrait on the ground now, right now!"


    Take a deep breath, Shi teacher''s mood is quite messy, and even a bit to the edge of collapse.


    Before, Mingming was so happy that he wanted to fly because of this book, but who knew that the first one was Zhou Zilong, which made him feel like he fell to the bottom of the valley immediately after his great joy, so he wanted to make it clear, now!


    "Er I haven''t painted it for many years. It will be strange. Wait for me to brew it. "


    Zhou Zilong sat up from his chair with a serious look.


    Then, taking a small stick from the side, he began to conceive on the ground.


    Then teacher Shi was dazzled. Although he didn''t understand Zhou Zilong''s composition idea in this process, at least his action was quite sharp.


    Finally, when Zhou Zilong let out a breath and threw the stick away, Mr. Shi glared at the pattern on the ground."You are What''s that? Didn''t I ask you to draw me? "


    Swallow a mouthful of saliva, stone teacher is really can''t understand this pair of design at the moment.


    "I drew you!"


    A face of course, Zhou Zilong also quite satisfied with the portrait next to the name of Shi Dali.


    "This is me? It''s a monkey, isn''t it


    Then, teacher Shi exploded.


    Obviously, he is very unhappy, because no matter from which point of view, this is a monkey!


    "You don''t understand. It''s an abstract school. Although it looks like a monkey, it has charm Obviously it''s you


    It seems that master Zilong is really confident.


    Stone teacher is to cover the head, and then re hand inside the book to take up.


    This thing Is it a fake piracy?


    In the mind produced a huge doubt, and then stone vigorously continued to turn back, looking at and found a piece of urine note.


    "Some of the contents of this book have not been verified. It is purely entertainment and should be watched carefully."


    Such a line of words, so that the stone teacher almost did not breath up from the chest.


    What is this?


    Some of the contents have not been verified, but you have done textual research. You have published a book without textual research Isn''t that a trap?


    But it''s very helpless. It''s useless to say anything now. Anyway, it''s better to have something than nothing. After all, it''s only part of the existence of textual research, that is to say Some of them should be reliable.


    "Forget it, go to the selection site and see what happens."


    Zhou Zilong was so noisy for a while, teacher Shi also had no mind to continue to ponder the book in front of him, and then said to Zhou Zilong.


    "Let''s go. I can''t wait."


    With a nod, Zhou Zilong became excited again.


    It was not easy to persuade my parents to come to Beijing. He was just trying to match Shi Dali with his sister. Of course It''s also important to watch.


    So at a time like this, this is the most important thing.


    In this way, two people rushed to the site of the trial, and there were also many people with the same purpose along the way, so in the end, people from all directions were converging towards the same position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    "So lively?"


    Some are surprised at such a big scene. Shi Dali is really surprised to see so many people.


    "I''m kidding. How can there be fewer people in such an international competition? Basically, all universities have selected representatives, and there are seed players selected by some educational institutions. I heard that there are representative teams from Anbei city. "


    Zhou Zilong obviously knew more, and immediately said.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi also has a general understanding. However, people from Anbei city actually come to participate, which is somewhat unexpected.


    "Go inside first. How long have you and my sister not seen each other? Don''t you want her? Don''t want to see if she''s thin? Care about sleep? You are all going to get married. Can you pay attention to these details? If I were my sister like you, I would be angry


    Then, without waiting for Shi Dali to speak, Zhou Zilong took him to the front of the stadium, and murmured at the same time.


    Hearing what he said, Mr. Shi was helpless.


    He doesn''t want to explain and correct anything. Anyway, it''s useless to say anything. Zhou Zilong is pretending that he doesn''t understand. What can you do?


    In this way, two people entered the stadium.


    Compared with the outside, there are more people inside, but because of the division of some camps, it is not as chaotic as the outside.


    At the first glance, Shi Dali saw the location of Beijing University and Zhou sichen at the same time.


    Don''t mention it. Maybe it was Zhou Zilong''s words that had a little effect. Seeing Zhou sichen''s first sight, Shi Dali found that she was a little thin.


    Originally this girl''s experience is quite sympathetic, plus now obviously thin, more people seem to have a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    "Big brother, you''re here too!"


    Then, before the stone spoke vigorously, the voice of sweet bread surprise sounded from one side.


    Compared with Zhou Zilong, the boy is to be reserved and polite, but his mood is still quite excited.


    "This is Zhou Zilong."


    "This is sweet bread."


    Looking around, Shi Dali introduced it.


    With his introduction, the two guys immediately began to meet and chat.


    In particular, Zhou Zilong learned that sweet bread was Zhou sichen''s classmate, and that sweet bread learned that Zhou sichen was Zhou Zilong''s sister, and the atmosphere was harmonious to a new height.


    Listening to the two people''s chattering discussion, Shi Dali felt a little dizzy.


    In particular, the ghost knows how Zhou Zilong fooled, waiting for sweet bread to make a sound to teacher Shi, but he is also a brother-in-law.


    "Brother in law, the leader of this talent competition Is that you? "


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zilong lowered his voice and asked vigorously at the stone.


    This sentence, let sweet bread is a surprise, followed by the eyes twinkle incredible surprise.


    "Really, brother-in-law? Are you the leader? "


    With regard to this talent competition, it has reached a level that can be called an explosion. Many people envy these talents to shine on the international stage.


    Now Leng Buding heard that Shi Dali was the leader of the team. The shock of sweet bread can be understood.


    "Do you follow the brother-in-law calling for chicken feathers?"


    Rolling his eyes, Mr. Shi felt that he must correct the appellation of sweet bread.


    "It''s OK. I''m as good as bread at first sight. He''s my brother, my sister is his sister, and my brother-in-law is his brother-in-law. It''s perfectly reasonable!"


    But immediately, Zhou Zilong explained.


    Hearing this, teacher Shi almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood..


    "Well, first of all, what are the rules of selection? Is there a talent that needs attention? "


    After that, being too lazy to waste time with these two guys, Shi Dali''s conversation turns back to the crux of the problem.


    "You see that? Now there are six areas, representing six specific categories. Each stage has a corresponding champion, which represents the existence of the strongest talent in this category. The whole selection will last for the next seven days. After seven days, the person who finally stands in the arena can get the final quota. "


    At one breath, sweet bread told all these specific rules.


    If you want to say that the boy is first-class in information, now he explains the rules clearly with Shi Dali.


    "So it sounds like It''s quite reasonable. "


    Nodding, teacher Shi immediately had a clear understanding of the specific area of the competition.


    "What about the judges? Who are the judges? "


    Zhou Zilong also just knew these things, and immediately asked.


    "The judges are experts and scholars from several colleges and universities. They will score online and pass the examination and approval of some old people. There should be no possibility of fraud."Go on, said sweet bread.


    "My sister has got the quota anyway, I''m not in a hurry."


    Then, Zhou Zilong grinned. The guy looked in a good mood.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi also remembered what many people were talking about outside the school before. Four places have been set. Now it seems that Zhou sichen is one of them.


    "Well, watch the game. You can help me to see if there is any good sign. I''ll read the meeting book here."


    Waving his hand, he found a seat and sat down. Shi Dali said to Zhou Zilong and sweet bread.


    "Brother in law, don''t you plan to communicate with my sister? Don''t you want her? "


    With his eyes widened, Zhou Zilong felt that he couldn''t understand.


    Just this sentence, almost let teacher Shi kick out, want to come Zhou sichen did not know him like this, otherwise, it is estimated that the reaction will be more intense than Shi Dali.


    No more stubble, sitting on the chair, Shi Dali began to re study the book just now.


    Although the first genius in the storytelling book actually recorded that Zhou Zilong surprised Shi Dali, but out of the understanding of some fictional sentences, Mr. Shi felt that he could still have illusions.


    How to say, Pocket God is not the first time to send this kind of thing, so Mr. Shi is quite experienced. Leaving aside the noise of the outside world, Shi Dali quickly entered the book and wrote down the contents as much as possible.


    Zhou Zilong and Tianbao both felt bored when they watched this scene, but there was no other way. They began to watch the trials in front of them.


    After more than an hour''s immersion in this book, I know the result.


    When Zhou Zilong and sweet bread both fell asleep, a fierce dispute broke out in a certain direction, and even something was knocked over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    "What do you mean? According to the number plate, we should be in the front. Why can you jump in the queue? "


    In the middle of the crowd, there were about ten people standing on a girl''s body, all with signs of Anbei city on them.


    And the girl glared at the opposite, is another group of people, hanging a sign is Haitao city!


    "Anbei city? Is there a place called that? What is queue jumping? We just don''t want to waste our time, and we don''t want to waste your time. Don''t you understand that this kind of competition has nothing to do with you? Do you have talent? "


    On the other side of the girl was a middle-aged woman with glasses. Facing the responsibilities of the girl, she had no sense of shame. Instead, she said with a smile.


    "With or without genius, it''s your fault that you jump in the queue. Can the gentleman who keeps order explain it to us?"


    The girl in Anbei city continued to stare at the other side.


    If Shi Dali''s eyes turn to here at the moment, he will be surprised.


    Because the girl led by Anbei city is the daughter of Qi Fangzheng teacher, Qi chunye!


    "What''s the noise? Wang Xiaoqing from other people''s side is the key player, so what happened when someone else joined the team? Are there any great talents in your team? If there are, I will let you jump in the queue. If not, shut up immediately! If you quarrel again, you will be disqualified from participating in Anbei city. "


    With Qi chunye''s words, the staff came over.


    There is no polite meaning at all, he starts to scold Qi chunye directly.


    Even at the end of the day, they threatened to use such words as disqualification.


    I didn''t expect to hear that. Qi chunye, the contestants from Anbei, were all stunned.


    As for those people in Haitao City, especially the middle-aged woman with glasses, they were immediately elated and looked as if their tails would be cocked up.


    Other spectators, watching the scene, their eyes twinkled.


    They were not surprised at all by this situation.


    You know, Haitao is not far from Beijing, so they have a close relationship with Beijing.


    On the other hand, it was the young man named Wang Xiaoqing.


    His father heard that he was a teacher at Jingshi University, and he had already got through a lot of ways ahead of time. He even heard that he had tried his best to win a fixed place for his son, but he gave up because of his lack of ability.


    In this way, it is reasonable for the players in Anbei to be treated unfairly.


    After all, this society is not so simple.


    "What a shame! You don''t have any quality! Look at the stick


    Just when Qi chunye felt endless anger and humiliation, they were suddenly accompanied by such a voice.


    The next moment, a dirty little girl jumped directly to the front, followed by a stick in her hand and threw it out.


    This stick came too suddenly, coupled with the angle of the relatively tricky relationship, the staff member was punctured on the spot nose, for a time blood DC.


    The whole scene is completely in chaos.


    "Actually start to beat people, quickly seize this wild girl, cancel their qualification of Anbei city competition!"


    The middle-aged woman, at this time, it was almost heartrending to shout.


    However, Qi chunye moves faster here. He immediately stops Wen Xiaotian, then throws the stick aside, and then blocks the little girl behind him.


    However, those security guards have gathered around and are all eyeing them.


    "Send them all to the security team, it''s not over! A group of small areas of woodlouse, incredibly dare to hit people, I must let you know the consequences!


    At this time, the staff was also stopped nosebleed, and then said viciously.


    There are more and more onlookers at this time, but there is no one to speak. This staff member is a director of Beijing city. If he is offended at this time, no one will feel better.


    "I''m sorry, it''s wrong for us to hit people, but I''m the leader of Anbei city. I''ll take the responsibility."


    Take a deep breath, Qi chunye just stood out at this time and said to the opposite director.


    "You take it? Can you afford it? I can tell you, no matter who comes today, you don''t want to have a good time! "


    Sure enough, the director did not mean to be magnanimous. He almost bit his teeth and squeezed this sentence out of his mouth.


    A burst of anxious spring leaves.


    She led the team to Beijing this time. Wen Xiaotian is the smallest player in the team, so she needs to take care of her most.


    Now, with all these things on display, she feels that she can''t go back and explain to Wen Xiaotian''s parents.


    "Sister Qi, don''t be afraid. My elder brother is in Beijing. Find him and teach these guys a lesson."Straight at Qi chunye, Wen Xiaotian doesn''t mean to be afraid of things.


    Then her words made the director and middle-aged woman sneer at each other.


    "Return your brother? I really want to know that I want to clean you up today. What can your brother do for you? "


    Hum a, this director also now also is bold.


    In full view of the public, he was broken by such a wild girl. He had never experienced such a humiliating thing, so he had to vent his anger for himself.


    Hearing this all around, it was absolutely silent. People looked at Wen Xiaotian and Qi chunye and shook their heads in their hearts.


    If you really come from a small place, you still want to ask big brother for help?


    This is the city of Beijing. Who dares to stand out in this place? Or Have the ability?


    "Hurry up, call your big brother, just let you apologize to me together!"


    Suddenly, he raised his voice again. The director roared at Wen Xiaotian and Qi chunye in front of him.


    However, after he finished this sentence, a calm voice suddenly sounded behind the crowd nearby.


    "Don''t call. Her big brother is here."


    Such a strange voice, but let everyone was surprised.


    Then immediately, the crowd to both sides to dodge, followed by Shi Dali exposed in all eyes.


    Almost saw the moment of Shi Dali, Wen Xiaotian almost jumped up on the spot.


    Follow behind, this wench directly rushes to come over and pours into the bosom of Shi Dali.


    "Brother, I miss you so much!"


    The truth is revealed without any cover up.


    From Anbei to Beijing, no matter how long it takes, no matter what happens, obviously for Wen Xiaotian Shi Dali is always her most respected brother!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Originally, the crowd was thinking about where the elder brother in Wen Xiaotian''s mouth would be. Unexpectedly, it was said that Cao Cao was coming. This big brother actually came over!


    However, when everyone saw Mr. Shi''s face, many people in Beijing University looked at each other and their eyes flashed.


    How did the evil star come back?


    To say which man can be described as unstoppable in this period of time in Beijing University, it must be Shi Dali.


    In particular, those rich children in Beijing are all dressed up in their clothes!


    Almost, Cao even made fun of him.


    Thinking of this, these people who are familiar with Shi Dali''s identity immediately understand why Wen Xiaotian is so strong.


    There is such a big brother, other places dare not say, Peking University It must have gone sideways!


    Even some people react very fast, they just step back and start to call.


    "Young master, the evil star has come to the school. Come quickly."


    "Young master, chance, that guy is back!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the director stares at the stone and makes a loud noise.


    "Are you her big brother? It''s a good time. Can you tell me how to deal with it? If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I''ll make you suffer. "


    This director really did not know Shi Dali, so from Wen Xiaotian''s mouth, she confirmed that Shi Dali was her eldest brother. The director made a direct attack and did not mean to be polite.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi''s eyes also turned around.


    "I''m from Jingshi University, too. What''s your name?"


    To be honest, Mr. Shi''s attitude is quite good.


    Wen Xiaotian''s character is known to him. He doesn''t dare to guarantee other things. She says that she is the best at finding things. No one dares to say that she is the second.


    In addition, it''s in Beijing University after all, so Shi Dali doesn''t have to come here. After all Mr. Shi is quite reasonable.


    "Are you from Jingshi University, too? What''s the matter? You want to be close to me? There are no doors! Isn''t this girl very arrogant just now? What''s wrong now? Or are you counselled


    When the director saw this posture, he was immediately unreasonable.


    There are so many people in Jingshi University. He is sure that Shi Dali''s appearance and age are definitely not like a promising figure, so he looks more powerful than before.


    "Yes, director Chen! This kind of person can''t get used to it. Since her elder brother is from Beijing University, I think she will be expelled directly! "


    The middle-aged woman, at this time, naturally seized the opportunity to fall into the well, a face full of arrogance.


    Today''s business is because of them, so she will support director Chen to continue to make trouble no matter what.


    "Expulsion? Fire me? "


    To tell the truth, Mr. Shi was stunned.


    Why did you come to Beijing?


    It is no exaggeration to say that Beijing University, with great sincerity, invited itself to come through Mr. Leshan.


    Now someone even plans to expel himself, and Mr. Shi is not happy.


    Sweet bread and Zhou Zilong are also going to talk, but they are stopped by Shi Dali. They follow him a step forward. Mr. Shi thinks it is necessary for him to explain clearly to Director Chen and make clear what happened today.


    "Director Chen, you can''t provoke him, even your teacher can''t do him. Please apologize."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, but let all people are a Leng.


    Then the big guy turned back, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhou sichen.


    Yes, this one has already got the place to participate in the competition of Beijing University. No matter what she looks like or her background, or her personal ability, it is absolutely the existence of a beautiful girl in heaven!


    However, many people are wondering why Zhou sichen said this?


    And it seems that she did not hesitate to stand on Shi Dali''s side.


    Obviously, director Chen is also confused.


    Of course, he knows Zhou sichen. After all, he can''t afford to offend him.


    But now Zhou sichen''s words made him feel offended.


    "Classmate Zhou sichen, he is your friend, isn''t he?"


    After a little pause, director Chen asked Zhou sichen.


    We are all adults, so we still have brains a lot of time, so it is very necessary to find out the identity of Shi Dali at this time.


    "He''s my friend."


    Without hesitation, Zhou sichen nodded, and the whole person seemed very calm.


    "Since I''m your friend, I can understand you saying that, but Your friends don''t represent you, so you can''t just let it go. "


    As the saying goes, once a person''s brain is impulsive, many times he can''t care about the consequences.Under the gaze of so many people, director Chen''s anger has been trying to suppress. If this person is not Zhou sichen, it is estimated that he has been cursing.


    Hearing this, Zhou sichen looked at Shi Dali.


    Similarly, Mr. Shi is also looking at Zhou sichen.


    After such a simple exchange, Zhou sichen stopped talking.


    Why does Zhou sichen come forward at this time? In fact, she wants to persuade director Chen. Maybe director Chen can''t accept this way, but this is her best effort.


    However, since director Chen has to just go up, she can''t help it.


    Looking at Zhou sichen no longer talking, Chen Shu can feel a kind of inexplicable pleasure, and then his eyes are looking at Shi Dali again.


    "I say again, and apologize! For the sake of being a friend of Zhou sichen, you and that little girl would like to apologize with me, otherwise No matter who comes, I''ll make you miserable


    Gnawing his teeth, director Chen started again.


    Just as he had just finished speaking, a voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd.


    "Well, who made director Chen so angry? I''ll come in and have a look. "


    The voice sounded, the crowd flashed back again, and then at the first glance, director Chen saw a little thin man with a gold chain.


    Almost at the moment of seeing him, director Chen immediately bent down and gave him a smile.


    "Classmate Wang, why are you here when you are free?"


    With these words, director Chen felt a sense of honor in his heart. After all, everyone knew that he knew the young master of the Wang family.


    There are so many occasions to take the initiative to chat up with the rich and powerful families in Beijing, but it''s a real problem to be able to talk to them in such a way.


    However, in the face of headmaster Chen''s flattery, Wang did not take a look at it.


    On the contrary, he grinned directly at Shi Dali, then took a few steps forward, followed by a passionate voice.


    "Brother Dali, you''re here. My brothers are all thinking of you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    That''s the sentence, but it makes many people feel that their chin will fall off.


    Looking at each other, there was no sound for a long time.


    Especially director Chen''s side, blankly toward the front, feel the brain has become a paste.


    What''s the situation?


    Why does this student Wang show such a warm attitude towards Shi Dali, almost as if he were flattering.


    "Who are you?"


    However, what is more surprising is that in the back, facing the obvious comer of Wang classmate, Shi Dali asked calmly.


    This sentence made director Chen almost rub his eyes.


    Is this guy crazy?


    However, in the face of Shi Dali''s reaction, Wang didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, he grinned.


    "Brother Dali, you don''t know me. I know you. We had a class together before."


    "I don''t remember."


    Continue to shake his head, Mr. Shi keeps his honesty.


    The crowd continued to keep quiet, and director Chen''s face became ugly little by little.


    He felt that he must have made a mistake somewhere, but he didn''t figure out what was wrong.


    "Wang Le, get out of the way, brother Dali doesn''t know you!"


    Then there was another voice behind the crowd, and then the bomb heads came in.


    When he saw the explosive head, director Chen''s eyes were shaking.


    He is also a son of a wealthy family, and he has a bigger head than Mr. Wang. Although he is not sure how big he is, there is no doubt that he can not be provoked.


    He tried to adjust his mood and put his smile back on his face. Director Chen planned to say hello.


    It''s too many years for the director of Xujing to be able to see where other people are, but it''s time for him to be able to mix up.


    But the same thing happened again.


    The blaster didn''t give him a chance to speak. He was smiling at Shi Dali just like Wang.


    "Big brother, do you remember me? I was on a red sports car the day you beat the fourth son


    The exploder''s face is full of excitement and expectation. He thinks that his appearance is very iconic, so Shi Dali should have some impression.


    "I don''t remember. When your hair is finished, go out and clean it up. It''s too bad for the school."


    Shaking his head, the stone teacher with a reminder.


    After all, the main business is a hard gardener, so Shi Dali can''t see students like this.


    "Er Brother Dali, think again. "


    The exploder''s smile is a little helpless, but obviously he didn''t give up. He intends to let Shi Dali give himself another chance.


    "Come on, big brother doesn''t know you at all! Big brother, do you have time today? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Wang was very happy with his smile. Sure enough, the evil star was still as domineering as ever, without any ambiguity.


    "Come on, I should invite you. I''m a big fan of big brother."


    "Me too


    Under the gaze of the public, the two guys began to quarrel, and still for whom to invite Shi Dali to dinner.


    Director Chen''s face was already pale, and he was now fully aware of the accident.


    In the words of the exploder just now, he heard a lot of things.


    Hit the fourth childe?


    There is no doubt about the reputation of the nine princes in Beijing, especially the fourth son Cao Zian, who is likely to be the successor of the Cao family!


    Who has the courage to beat Cao Zian?


    Is Is that guy?


    Suddenly, as if a thunder burst in his head, director Chen just felt that his legs were going to kneel on the ground.


    Now he finally remembered who Shi Dali was.


    The evil star!


    He beat Cao Zian violently, cleaned up the ninth childe, and nearly killed all the children of the powerful families, Shi Dali!


    Originally, there was a lot of talk about him in Beijing University, so director Chen has heard of it.


    But because Shi Dali has not come back for a long time, many people have left the name behind temporarily.


    But now, he understood it all.


    "Director Chen, please inform the security team and take these guys away! By the way, the city of Anbei will be disqualified directly! "


    Just at this time, the middle-aged woman started to stir up trouble next to Director Chen.


    Bang!


    However, almost as soon as her words were finished, director Chen raised his hand and threw it out.The slap made the middle-aged woman step back several steps. When she looked up again, she was frightened and her eyes were full of tears.


    "You You hit me? "


    The trembling voice was full of grievances.


    "What''s the matter with me? I want to kill you


    With a roar, director Chen kicked out again.


    He didn''t mean it as a joke. It was from the bottom of his heart.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, these things would never have happened today, and I wouldn''t have been in such trouble. Now You''ve got this evil star, but it''s all over!


    As the middle-aged woman fell to the ground, director Chen turned back to stone Dali and walked over a few steps.


    Bang!


    He slapped director Chen in the face without hesitation.


    "I''m sorry I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. Please let me go. "


    After that, director Chen said that he was very nervous. Since he had determined the identity of Shi Dali, he certainly knew that if this person wanted to clean up himself, he might not be able to get along in Beijing University.


    Such a reversal has come so fast that a crowd of onlookers can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Seeing that director Chen is going to kill all sides, what does he do? He apologizes to Shi?


    "Cutting in the queue, isn''t it?"


    Mr. Shi is still calm. Actually speaking the truth, it''s boring for him to argue with such people in his present state.


    If he didn''t just meet and see the injustice suffered by Anbei City, he would probably be too lazy to stand up.


    However, he came from Anbei city after all. In addition, Qi chunye and Wen Xiaotian are old friends, so it''s unreasonable not to say so.


    "I''m wrong!"


    Director Chen bowed his head with an unprecedented attitude of Chen Chen.


    "What should we do?"


    Continue to sound, stone vigorously looked at a group of people in Haitao city.


    "Or Disqualified? "


    Slightly pause, director Chen some indecisive, and then to stone vigorously asked.


    It was almost his words that made the middle-aged woman jump up.


    "Why? Wang Xiaoqing is a real genius. What''s wrong with our team? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Obviously, the woman still didn''t realize what she had done wrong.


    It was also because of her words that director Chen made up her mind completely.


    "You Haitao city is disqualified because you do not abide by the rules of the trial."


    Director Chen is also under great pressure to make such a decision.


    Wang Xiaoqing''s father is from Beijing University, and he is also related to a vice president. On weekdays, director Chen will not be willing to offend him.


    But this time, he really had no way.


    Shi Dali puts great pressure on him. If he doesn''t make a sound, there is no doubt that he will have bad luck immediately.


    So in contrast, it''s still acceptable.


    "You Director Chen, you can''t do this! "


    After staying for a while, the middle-aged woman yelled at director Chen.


    However, as the person in charge of maintaining the discipline of the venue, director Chen''s action was very fast, and directly let the security guard take away the people from Haitao city.


    Of course, before leaving, Haitao city also put down a cruel word.


    Obviously, they will immediately inform Wang Wanfu, Wang Xiaoqing''s father, this matter is not over!


    The more pressure director Chen is under, he can''t say anything.


    Anyway, Shi Dali''s attitude is quite natural.


    "Is that all right? Is the game ready to go on? "


    Directed at director Chen, Shi Dali asked.


    How to say, director Chen''s nose has been pierced by Wen Xiaotian, and Haitao''s qualification has been cancelled. In addition, this guy''s attitude is pretty good, so there''s no need to hold on to him all the time.


    After all, Mr. Shi is very reasonable.


    "OK, the game goes on."


    Quickly nodded, director Chen began to reorganize the game.


    Watching him leave from this side, the whole arena began to restore order, but Wen Xiaotian was not happy.


    "Brother, why don''t you beat him? Break his nose and let him know how good we are


    Obviously, the girl still likes to watch the stone and work hard.


    "Isn''t his nose broken? You Why is it still violence? Have you had any trouble during this period? "


    Looking at Wen Xiaotian with vigilance, Mr. Shi is very nervous about her favorite student. After all, there are few pupils who can be as crazy as Wen Xiaotian.


    So as a teacher, Shi Dali has to control it.


    "She did very well, that is Boya group She''s going to close down. "


    Qi chunye''s voice at the right time, but at the end, his expression is a little strange.


    In this period of time, the most sensational thing in Anbei city is undoubtedly that Boya group is on the verge of bankruptcy.


    In recent years, the position of Boya group in Anbei city has been quite stable, especially under the leadership of President Chen, which can be said to have developed very well.


    But then President Chen left, and Boya''s high-level attitude towards Shi Dali changed everything.


    Wen Xiaotian almost mobilized all the forces that Anbei city could mobilize, and then led to the opening of Boya school, there was no student!


    It''s true that there are no students, and the teachers are leaving in a large area.


    This situation almost blew up the top management of Boya, and they also thought of many ways. However, no one in north of Nai''an is more capable than wenzai''an.


    Wen Xiaotian is Wen zai''an''s only daughter, so Boya eventually gave up the campus in Anbei.


    But this is just the beginning!


    I don''t know what method this little girl used to make public opinion on a large scale.


    Boya group, which was already in turmoil because of the high-level struggle, was unable to carry on with the overwhelming public opinion.


    More than a dozen branch schools have encountered the storm of class suspension. The whole group is in a state of uproar and panic. It is not too much to call it on the verge of bankruptcy.


    "You Again, but Well done


    Rubbing his eyes, Shi vigorously made a sound at Wen Xiaotian. Finally, he burst into laughter.


    Boya group is really not a thing!


    Mr. Shi did so many things that he was finally expelled.


    In particular, the notice was a strong criticism of Shi everywhere. It can be seen how unconscionable the old man named Gao Lin was.


    After that, if it was not for Shi Dali, who was really too busy, he planned to kill Boya himself.


    As the saying goes, the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. With such a high-rise building, the lower branch school will naturally be polluted. Therefore, if it is cleaned up earlier, it will be regarded as eliminating harm to the people.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t make time here. Wen Xiaotian did it for him.


    "Ha ha ha ha, big brother, give me some more rockets. I''m going to blow up their headquarters again."A look at Shi Dali very happy, wenxiaotian was immediately greatly encouraged, immediately full of excitement ready to start the next step of the plan.


    Just this plan just export, Shi teacher''s expression froze.


    "What rocket launcher? Where, what rocket launcher? "


    Then, with his eyes widened, Shi Dali said very seriously.


    Sure enough, the girl''s bone is still full of violence, really can not relax at all.


    "But..."


    "I can''t do this again. If I do this again, I won''t be your big brother!"


    Continue to maintain a serious, stone teacher thought to go, or such a threat is more practical.


    Sure enough, Wen Xiaotian was worried when she heard this.


    "Don''t, we people in the river and lake pay attention to a meaning word. If you are my elder brother one day, you will always be my elder brother! All right, I don''t want the rocket launcher. "


    Hearing this, Shi Dali nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, this is my good brother!"


    After a conversation, other people feel very strange when they stand beside them. Can we say that this is the so-called teacher and student become integrated with?


    "How are the eyes now? Is there any discomfort? "


    Then, Shi vigorously looked at Qi chunye.


    The team of Anbei city is really full of intimacy, especially the arrival of Qi chunye, which makes Shi Dali feel very surprised.


    Shi Dali still remembers Qi Fangzheng''s death very clearly.


    That''s why Shi Dali is very happy to see Qi chunye so full of energy.


    "Very good, no problem. I''ve become a teacher now. This time in Anbei City, I think my example can inspire others, so let me lead the team."


    Qi chunye''s tone is soft, with a kind of joy.


    She was also excited to see Shi Dali again.


    After all, for her, Shi Dali is the one who gave her another life.


    "Brother, do you know that in our team There''s a genius


    Behind Qi chunye, Wen Xiaotian suddenly says to Shi Dali in a mysterious way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    "Genius?"


    This is a bit of a surprise to Mr. Shi. Although he also knows that Anbei city sent a delegation to participate in the talent selection competition, talent is such a thing It is rare, otherwise it would not be called genius.


    "Yes, we picked it up on the road."


    A face of pride, shaking a small dirty braid, Wen Xiaotian vigorously sound at the stone.


    Following behind, the players in Anbei city all flashed aside and exposed a woman.


    Even if Shi Dali had been prepared, he was stunned when he saw this man.


    Of course, he was not the only one who was surprised. Zhou sichen''s sister and brother, and then to sweet bread, were obviously confused.


    "Crooked nuts?"


    Subconsciously out of the voice, stone vigorously to Wen Xiaotian asked.


    The woman in front of her is full of blonde hair, and her appearance is obviously exotic, so it''s hard for strange stone to have such a question.


    "It looks like a crooked nut, but her Chinese is very good, but she doesn''t like to talk much Isn''t it, fat quail


    Wen Xiaotian is the most excited, as if this person was picked up by her.


    "Fat Quail


    It is a Leng, stone vigorously repeated the name, the heart can be described as a burst of strange, unexpectedly there are also called this name?


    "It''s not fat quail, it''s Pang quail. Xiaotian is making fun of people again."


    When you shake your head, chunye explains the name.


    In this way, the big guy''s eyes are focused on the blonde in front of him.


    Although Shuowen Xiaotian called her fat quail, the woman was not fat at all. On the contrary, she was quite slim, but her expression was a little stiff. There was a kind of obvious fear and tension about the surrounding environment in her blue eyes.


    "Hello, everyone is friends. Don''t worry."


    Immediately aware of this, Shi teacher immediately out of the voice, also can be regarded as to ease the woman''s nervous mood.


    "Hello."


    A simple nod, with a tremor in her voice, said the quail lady.


    "She can''t remember many things clearly. We met on the way to Beijing, but She''s really a genius. She can tell where it is from her voice, and identify all kinds of sounds


    Qi chunye also explained why pangquail was a genius this time.


    Then, Shi Dali was quite surprised, and he was also interested.


    It''s really interesting to meet such a genius at such a stall!


    "I want to take part in this talent contest and then go to Morse University."


    Then, the quail lady said vigorously to the stone.


    It''s the same tone, but with a little firmness.


    So direct expression of a member, but let Mr. Shi a little do not know how to answer.


    "Although fat quail lost a lot of memory, when we mentioned the talent competition and Morse University, her reaction was very fierce, so we speculated that her previous memory should have something to do with it, so she would join us in the competition to go to Morse University."


    I have to say these words clearly.


    But after listening to these, stone Dali heart inside some strange.


    On the way, the delegation of Anbei met such a strange woman?


    Lost memory, or a crooked nut?


    At the same time, Qi chunye, they are going to participate in the selection of talent competition, and Morse university has something to do with this woman.


    Is it really just a coincidence?


    His eyes were slightly fixed. Shi Dali didn''t speak. He just looked at the woman and nodded.


    "From the selection, you can stand out."


    With such a sentence, Mr. Shi didn''t mean to talk.


    The quail lady nodded, too, as if there were no more mood swings.


    But Wen Xiaotian looks at this scene is not happy, directly comes to look up the head, this wench rushes toward the stone vigorously to start to make a sound.


    "Big brother, you can just give the fat quail a quota. She''s really a genius!"


    His words are sincere and affectionate.


    But this sentence listen to the stone teacher a burst of helplessness.


    "I didn''t hold the selection competition. It must be a normal selection. She got the quota by her own performance. Isn''t that ok?"


    "That''s too much trouble. You can give her one directly."


    "You girl, what qualifications do I have to give her a place?"


    "Of course, there''s nothing you can''t do."


    A face excited, Wen Xiaotian said.This time, make teacher Shi a bit at a loss, this kind of honey confidence appears in wenxiaotian''s body is really reasonable.


    In fact, Shi Dali can really give a place to go out.


    However, he did not intend to do so. On the one hand, this woman made him feel very suspicious. On the other hand, he did not have a specific plan for the number of places in his hands.


    However, there is still half a month to go before the end of the selection, so Mr. Shi is not so anxious.


    "All right, you''ll keep going and wait until it''s over."


    Seeing that Wen Xiaotian is still going to stick to it, Shi Dali makes a voice immediately.


    That''s not to say that he deliberately prevaricated. He also understood the situation and mode of the trials here. Then he''s going to meet Mr. Leshan.


    Qi chunye immediately nodded. If it wasn''t for Shi Dali today, it is estimated that they could only swallow their grievances into their stomachs.


    It''s good to have such a fair competition opportunity now.


    In this way, she took Wen Xiaotian to the competition area, and other people, including the quail lady, also followed.


    "Zilong, you are here to help me watch the bread. If there are any good seedlings that are eliminated, you can help me pay more attention."


    Then, teacher Shi looked at Zhou Zilong and sweet bread.


    But when he finished speaking, Zhou sichen took the initiative to speak.


    "I''ll come. I''ve been here from the beginning to the end of the trials, so get to know more about it."


    Looking at Shi Dali, Zhou sichen is as calm and calm as ever.


    "Well All right


    I don''t know why, for Zhou sichen Shi Dali, there is always some feeling that he can''t face, so he just whispered.


    "That''s right! You plough, I weave, you carry water I water the garden! Yes, I do! "


    See this scene, Zhou Zilong music is simply unable to close his mouth, at the same time frowning and joking said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    "Do you still want me to send you back to suhai for a blind date?"


    However, Zhou sichen is completely immune to such virtues as Zhou Zilong, and his voice is still very calm, but his eyes are obviously with a strong sense of oppression.


    This sentence, but let Zhou Zilong wilt down, he is most afraid of blind date thing, as long as mention to headache.


    "Otherwise, it''s OK to have a blind date in Beijing. I''ll help you introduce it."


    With the sound, stone teacher is also looking at Zhou Zilong.


    "OK, I''m afraid of you. Don''t let me go on a blind date. Those girls When he rushed over, he asked me how many sons I wanted, which made my duodenum ache! "


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou Zilong admitted directly that he had no hesitation.


    This appearance made several people laugh.


    It was also at this time that the two rich young masters who stood not far away came together again.


    "Brother Dali, please give me a face. After a meal, our brothers are looking forward to meeting you at the mountain. Let''s have a good chat."


    Or the skinny Wang family, the first voice, full of the taste of cordial invitation.


    "Yes, you don''t know how much we want to have dinner with you. We know each other. We''ll be brothers once we''re born and then we''ll be friends again."


    In addition, the voice came out with exactly the same meaning.


    As long as there is no conflict of interests in this circle of Beijing''s powerful families, the big guys killed each other yesterday and can be happy today.


    Before Shi vigorously cleaned up Cao Zian, many people were waiting to see jokes.


    But after Cao Zian was cleaned up, the big guy''s ideas have changed one by one, especially for Shi Dali''s attitude, immediately from the previous wait-and-see and disdain, into a draw.


    "You eat your food. I don''t have time."


    If someone else, in the face of these children''s olive branch, will certainly not hesitate to take over.


    But teacher Shi, who is an ordinary person, waved his hand directly, and finally his eyes became cold.


    This appearance made both young masters cold on both legs.


    They know the ability of this evil star. If he is not happy, he will have bad luck for several of his own people.


    "No, we can do it without dinner. It''s just that the eldest son''s treat tonight? Or shall we go together


    Make up for it quickly, said the thin Wang.


    Really don''t say, his words but let Shi teacher slightly a Leng.


    Young master?


    If it wasn''t mentioned, he would have forgotten this guy.


    In the gambling contest, the eldest and ninth childe, together with the boss of Scola company, sent killers to deal with themselves.


    The so-called teacher can''t forget such a big debt.


    "Please have dinner, young master? What kind of meal? "


    Then Shi Dali asked.


    Looking at Shi Dali, it seems that he has some interest. Wang''s thin man immediately nods.


    "It''s said that aman came out of the mountain. He wanted to take the wind for aman, so he invited these young men to have a meal. Just this evening, brother Dali didn''t know about it?"


    "Aman?"


    It is a Leng again, this name lets teacher Shi really a bit caught off guard.


    About aman, of course, he remembers that after all, a lot of things happened to Su Hai, especially the girl''s feeling to Shi Dali was quite good.


    However, after aman returned to Beijing, Shi Dali was surrounded by a mess of things, and then he lost contact.


    Who knows, I heard the name again here.


    "Cao Ziman, sister of Cao Zian, don''t you know?"


    These two young masters are a bit at a loss, and then asked.


    Then, Shi Dali was confused again.


    "Cao Zian''s sister? Is aman Cao Zian''s sister


    Suddenly raised the voice, teacher Shi only felt a burst of absurdity in his heart.


    He had really guessed aman''s identity before. After all, when she was in suhai, many people had a good attitude towards her.


    But Meng Shi Li Li didn''t expect that aman would be Cao Zian''s sister!


    "This You don''t know? "


    The thin man of Wang family opposite is also silly. How can we say that Shi Dali doesn''t know?


    "I don''t know. Why does the eldest childe take care of aman at night? They have a good relationship? "


    It seems that the focus will be shifted to this issue.


    "They Should be a lot of people''s eyes inside the talented woman? No one in Beijing doesn''t know what the eldest son thinks about aman. In private, we all think that this evening the eldest son will propose to aman. It''s not a day or two that the Wei family and Cao family want to be tied together. "


    Sure enough, these big families will see the problem more thoroughly, so in a few words, the thin Wang family has already said what he knows well."So it is..."


    Nodding gently, Mr. Shi has a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    "Don''t you plan to go this evening, brother Dali? If you don''t, we won''t either. "


    After that, Wang family thin person is facing the stone big power is a voice to ask.


    After chatting for a long time, he didn''t know what connection Shi Dali had with the eldest son. Naturally, he didn''t know if Shi Dali wanted to have this meal.


    "Go, I just don''t know where to eat in the evening. Then we can go and eat together."


    Grinning, Mr. Shi made up his mind.


    The two young masters looked at each other blankly. They couldn''t figure out what Shi Dali thought, but it didn''t affect their joy.


    At least they succeeded.


    In this way, set a specific time, the Wang family thin they left, here also left a few people Shi Dali.


    According to the previous plan, Mr. Shi left alone to meet Mr. Leshan.


    It''s really a coincidence that as a disciple of Mr. Leshan, Shi Dali has hardly visited the old man.


    Today, it''s not easy to come back. I saw a lot of people from a long distance.


    This makes Mr. Shi feel a little strange. The old man never likes to be lively in his daily life. If he didn''t like the academic atmosphere of the school, he might not stay in the school.


    Why are there so many people today?


    With this doubt, Shi vigorously forward.


    Finally, when he stood at the door, he just heard a dispute inside.


    "Mr. Leshan, I always respect you very much, but I''m not putting forward this issue to you for my own sake, but for the development of Beijing University and our Chinese education sector. Therefore, eight of Shi Dali''s ten places must be given to Beijing University!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    It was a completely strange voice, but with a sense of oppression.


    As for who the oppression is aimed at, there is no doubt that it is Mr. Leshan.


    "There are so many people."


    At the right time, Shi vigorously made a sound.


    With this sentence, everyone looked at the door.


    "Teacher, I brought you some tea."


    It''s nothing unusual, Shi Dali said to Mr. Leshan with a smile.


    "Come in and sit down."


    Mr. Leshan also smiles. He is really satisfied with his disciple.


    Even though the boy seldom comes to see him, Leshan has been paying attention to his news. That kind of concern is absolutely beyond other people''s understanding.


    "You are Shi Dali! Breaking the rules of the selection competition without any reason and threatening the staff to cancel the qualification of Haitao city are all good things you have done? "


    All of a sudden, an untimely voice sounded at this time, interrupting the conversation between Shi Dali and his disciples.


    In response to the call, Shi Dali saw a middle-aged man with oily hair.


    "Who are you?"


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Shi has never seen this guy, but it seems that he has something to do with those eliminated people in Haitao city.


    "Who am I? Hehe, my son is Wang Xiaoqing, and I am Wang Sufan, the teacher of the school logistics office! "


    Biting his teeth, the teacher named Wang Sufan introduced his identity.


    All of a sudden, Shi Dali completely understood, obviously it was because of the previous things to find trouble.


    Although he guessed that such a thing might happen, Mr. Shi didn''t expect that he would come so soon, and came directly to his own teacher.


    But if you think about it, since you know your identity, you can only start with Mr. Leshan.


    "Sufan!"


    Without waiting for Shi to speak energetically, another man spoke out, about 60 years old, with a mole on the corner of his mouth.


    With his slightly dignified voice, the man named Wang Sufan immediately stepped back and did not speak any more. Although he said that his eyes were fixed on Shi Dali, he still had indescribable hatred.


    Teacher Shi did not pay attention to this guy, but looked at the black mole man.


    Similarly, he was looking at Shi Dali, but without saying anything, he turned directly to Mr. Leshan.


    "Sir, just as I said, there is no way for the school to step back in terms of quota. We have to hand in eight more places."


    Obviously, Shi Dali heard the argument with Mr. Leshan outside before, which was from this guy.


    "Cough..."


    After two dry coughs, Shi Dali intends to say something.


    Such a big situation is to aim at ourselves.


    If you don''t know, you can forget it. Now that you happen to meet it, there is absolutely no reason for teachers to continue to bear it.


    However, with the sound of dry cough, Mr. Shi also felt that he might make some actions next.


    However, before he could speak, Mr. Leshan waved his hand.


    I don''t know why my teacher acted like this, but Shi Dali didn''t say anything immediately.


    In this way, Mr. Leshan got up and looked at the black mole man.


    "Shi Dali''s ten places can only be his, and no one else is qualified to take it."


    A calm voice rang out from Mr. Leshan''s mouth, causing the atmosphere to become tense.


    "Mr. Leshan, we all know your position in the school, but is it appropriate to say such a thing in favor of one''s own disciples?"


    The mole man stopped slightly, then asked without flinching.


    "Favoring students? I''m not partial to my disciples. I didn''t say that. "


    Still very calm, shaking his head at the same time, Mr. Leshan took out an envelope from his body, and then he handed it to the mole man.


    Some at a loss will be this envelope over, the mole man followed by everyone''s gaze to open.


    As a matter of fact, it is not a casual decision for them to come here to put pressure on them today.


    Seeing the talent competition is about to start, basically everyone is beginning to realize how important a quota is!


    There are only ten places in Beijing University, and Shi Dali has ten.


    After all, it seems that there are not enough points.


    So it''s very natural that people''s eyes are on Shi Dali. If they can get eight more places for him, they can''t say it''s enough, but it''s much better than before.


    Now, it is very unlikely that Mr. Leshan intends to use an envelope to prevent this from happening.


    Soon, however, as the mole man opened the envelope and saw the contents, his expression changed dramatically.Big guy is a Leng, including Shi Dali is very curious.


    What''s in that envelope? What''s the mole man''s reaction?


    "Well If so, the quota can be left in his hands! But I want to make a bet with you. "


    The nevus man stopped for a moment, and finally he made a sound again. His eyes twinkled and obviously he made some thinking.


    "Oh, what bet?"


    Mr. Leshan gave a smile and was still as steady as Mount Tai.


    "There are ten places in Shi Dali''s hands. There are ten in our school. Twenty contestants will go to Morse university to participate in the competition. Which side do you think will get better results?"


    The man with a black mole also smiles. This guy''s identity in the school is not simple. Otherwise, it would not be such a gesture and Mr. Leshan said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Simply, if the representatives selected from our side do better, how about Shi Dali leaving the statue of niaka in Jingshi university?"


    Smile convergence, the mole man became serious, and then said.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali and Mr. Leshan looked at each other subconsciously.


    After working for a long time, the original purpose is still here.


    The statue of niaka was placed in Jingshi University during this period, which has brought unprecedented benefits and benefits to Jingshi University.


    No one can avoid greed, even in Beijing University, so this is not a conspiracy. It''s just a plan and idea from the school.


    However, his bet made Mr. Leshan silent.


    Although Mr. Leshan is Shi Dali''s master, the old man never thinks that he can agree to some unreasonable demands for Shi Dali.


    "That''s a good idea, I agreed! If the scores of the contestants from Jingshi university are better, the statue of niaka will be handed over to Jingshi University. "


    But soon, the sound of Shi Dali rang out.


    Smile at the same time, stone teacher is also towards the mole man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "Well, it''s a deal!"


    Mole man can say wait is this sentence, almost Shi Dali voice just fell, immediately said.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. What if my players play better?"


    Waving his hand, teacher Shi''s words obviously didn''t finish.


    "Say it."


    The mole man nodded, but it was quite reasonable.


    Bet this kind of thing, originally have come and go, so Shi Dali a little request is reasonable.


    "If the representatives I choose play better Jingshi University helps me to do three things. As for which three things to say, I don''t know now, but you can rest assured that you can do what you can. "


    Continue, Shi Dali will he behind the plan to say.


    The so-called three things are totally because he didn''t know what to ask for in a while, so he said it casually. After all, he couldn''t let others bet with him in vain?


    "Well, I promise you."


    Very happy, the black mole man said, but also toward the stone vigorously smile.


    This smile to be caught off guard, make teacher Shi a little don''t know how to respond.


    However, he didn''t wait for Shi to respond. After he said goodbye to Mr. Leshan, he left with someone.


    "This man That''s strange. "


    There were only two people left in the room: himself and Mr. Leshan. Then Shi vigorously shook his head slightly and said his doubts.


    "What''s so strange, he has already taken a big advantage and naturally feel happy."


    Mr. Leshan still looks like a light cloud. After that, he motioned Shi Dali to sit down.


    "Teacher, what''s in the envelope you just gave him?"


    With a smile, Shi Dali sat down and asked.


    He was still very curious, and guessed that mole man''s friendly attitude was due to the envelope.


    "See for yourself."


    Then Mr. Leshan took out the envelope again and handed it to Shi Dali.


    Open with doubt, follow behind, teacher Shi saw a certificate of award.


    I have to say it''s very strange that an envelope actually contains this thing?


    What''s more, the name on this certificate is not he Shi Dali.


    "And this, the special medal!"


    Mr. Leshan continued to speak, and then handed a gold medal to Shi Dali''s hand.


    Sure enough, it seems that the design style is almost the same as that of the certificate, but where did it come from? Mr. Shi is still quite confused.


    "Did you help your second elder martial brother solve some problems the other day?"


    It seems that he knows what Shi Dali thinks, so Mr. Leshan continues to speak out.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi immediately remembered what happened to the American company.


    "Yes, because of that, he applied for this medal for you. With this medal, it will be much more convenient for you to do things. Just now, the guy''s attitude changed a lot because of this medal. After all, there are few medals in the whole city. Do you understand?"


    Keep speaking fast. Mr. Leshan has explained this matter clearly.


    It''s the same thing.


    That''s what happened!


    Immediately, he felt that the medal in his hand became lovely and looked at it carefully.


    "With this medal, you don''t have to pay for any transportation in China, and you can contact the staff in any area to ensure your safety, especially in foreign countries. This thing is an absolute talisman..."


    With a smile, Mr. Leshan said the function behind the medal.


    Now, Shi Dali is really excited.


    I don''t want money by car! There''s no money for flying!


    Developed ah, this is a lot of money saved.


    Of course, Mr. Shi''s idea, if known by others, will surely be full of contempt.


    This guy is so rich that he doesn''t know how much money he has. He is still ecstatic about the two car money.


    "Thank you for your teacher and my senior brother. I will continue to make contributions."


    Seriously, Shi vigorously made a guarantee.


    Although the last thing seems to have been solved by mistake, but That is also inseparable from their own efforts!


    Therefore, such a medal is a matter of course!


    "Don''t be happy. Don''t think that this medal will only bring you benefits. It also has corresponding responsibility. That is, whenever you act for China, someone will contact you as long as you need to. That''s why it''s called special medal."


    His face suddenly became serious, and Mr. Leshan looked at Shi Dali.


    "Understand!"


    The same nod, teacher Shi is to express their emotions."What are you up to recently


    Then, Mr. Leshan smiles and the whole atmosphere is relaxed.


    "I don''t know what I''m busy with. I''ve always wanted to visit you, but I don''t have time to come Take a look at the tea. I don''t understand this either... "


    It is quite frank, Shi Dali said, and quickly brought the tea.


    Old Mr. Leshan just smiles and shakes his head. Obviously, he is used to it.


    In this way, the master and apprentice began to talk, and the topic came to the next game.


    "There are a lot of talents, many, many talents, but they are enough to represent China Not a lot. "


    Obviously, Mr. Leshan has been paying attention to the situation of the trial, so he can basically understand the situation.


    "It should be like this. After all, it is not so simple to face global talents."


    Nods, regarding this kind of situation, Shi Dali also has the guess.


    "What are you going to do? How to allocate ten places? "


    Later, Mr. Leshan asked the most critical question. Shi Dali was so confident that he had found the right person?


    "I haven''t found one yet."


    Showing a little embarrassed smile, Shi said.


    This answer makes Mr. Leshan a little dull.


    "You haven''t found a player yet?"


    I really think this is a bit weird, so Mr. Leshan can''t help but want to confirm it.


    "Yes, I''m going to look for it these days."


    Continue to maintain a shy smile, Shi vigorously nodded.


    On the spot, Mr. Leshan almost fainted.


    He also knew that his apprentice was a bit bohemian, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    But who knows How exaggerated!


    When did other people start to compete and select fiercely, and as a result, this boy has half of the quota, and actually plans to select people in these two days?


    "Only half a month left, you Are you going to find aliens? "


    "I can''t help it," Mr. Leshan asked, shaking his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    "I''ve got a plan."


    Seeing his teacher''s father so angry, so Shi Dali hastened to speak seriously.


    But there was a murmur in his own heart, what was the plan?


    "Do you really have a plan?"


    Obviously, Mr. Leshan didn''t believe it.


    "Of course not?"


    In this way, Mr. Leshan took a look at him and didn''t ask about the specific plan. Mr. Shi was also relaxed.


    "Seize the opportunity, I believe your ability. If you can shine in this competition, it will be good for you and Beijing University, including all of us."


    Finally, Mr. Leshan said earnestly.


    Suddenly feel heavy pressure to the shoulder, stone vigorously is nodded.


    However, in teacher Shi''s heart, a rhetorical question came again What is the plan?


    In the following time, the master and apprentice talked about a lot of things. When Shi Dali left, it was already several hours.


    As the saying goes, listening to your words is better than reading ten years.


    This kind of feeling is applied to Mr. Leshan, but Shi Dali thinks it is not too much.


    Within a few hours, Shi Dali even felt as if he had passed quickly, but his growth and growth were indescribable.


    That''s why Shi Dali bowed to Mr. Leshan seriously when he left.


    As for the old man, his eyes are full of concern and hope, and the warmth is really different from others.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mr. Shi comes out again, he plans to meet Zhou Zilong.


    I didn''t think that the Wangs were waiting.


    "Brother Dali, you''re here. Let''s go quickly. If we don''t go, the food will be cold."


    Wang''s skinny man directly rushed to the stone and said at the same time.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi looked at the time and thought it was almost right.


    I talked with the old man so much that he almost forgot about it.


    "Let''s go."


    Nodding, Shi Dali directly sat into the Wang family''s skinny car.


    This scene, but let other young masters envy very much, after all, Shi Dali''s vicious name is almost known in their circle.


    Big guys want to get to know such a roaring figure, but it''s a pity that such an opportunity is too rare, especially when Shi Dali doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    But now, it''s obvious that the Wang family is ahead of the others.


    "What are you looking at? My car is the most comfortable to sit in. Don''t leave the ink. Let''s go. "


    He raised his eyebrows at the others, and then the skinny Wang called out.


    Then he got into the car and started it.


    "Do you think aman will agree to the eldest son''s proposal?"


    As the car started, Shi Dali suddenly turned around and asked the skinny Wang family.


    Obviously, there were some accidents. Wang''s thin man was obviously stunned for a moment, but he immediately returned to this question, and he thought about it carefully.


    "I think it is possible! All along, it has been said that aman has a good relationship with the eldest son, which is also the result of his efforts. It is said that in order to maintain a good image in aman''s heart, the eldest son has done a lot of strange things. "


    In private, of course, they would say what they heard, so the thin Wang family directly exploded some materials for Shi Dali.


    "So it is! What about the Cao family? Will the Cao family agree to this marriage? "


    Nodding, Shi Dali continued to ask.


    "The Cao family should agree. It''s said that aman''s status in the Cao family is very special. So basically, if she wants to do something, the Cao family won''t interfere. If she agrees to the eldest son''s proposal, this matter should be settled."


    Go on, said Wang.


    "Then you can help to analyze again. If aman knows about the shady business of the eldest son, is this marriage yellow?"


    With his eyes widened, Shi Dali continued to inquire about the Wangs.


    This problem made the Wang family almost brake.


    At first, he wanted to have a meal with Shi Dali, which was just for the fun. By the way, he let other people know that he had a good relationship with this evil star.


    But now he suddenly felt as if he had taken things too simply.


    Shi Dali, it seems that there is no plan to simply go to dinner.


    "You want to Make this marriage yellow? "


    Some difficult, Wang family thin man to stone vigorously asked.


    "Ha ha ha What you said is that you would rather tear down a temple than destroy a marriage! How can I be that kind of person? I just want to chat with you. It''s boring on the wayWith a simple and honest smile, Mr. Shi waved his hand.


    All of a sudden, the Wang family has relaxed a lot.


    Otherwise, if you really take Shi Dali to eat this meal and make some messy things, it will be really troublesome.


    "If aman knows about the activities of the eldest son, the marriage will certainly be yellow. Moreover, it is estimated that not only the marriage will be yellow, but also the relationship between the Cao family and the Wei family will have a big problem. However, this kind of thing is basically impossible. Who is the eldest son? That''s the real means, so the things he does are basically clean. It''s too difficult to get hold of him. "


    After relaxing, Wang family thin person returned to this question.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali felt relaxed a lot.


    Sounds like if you want to operate, it''s very simple!


    Yes, why do you want to eat this meal? Shi Dali is trying to stir up the marriage.


    What kind of person is the eldest childe? Now he has a clear understanding.


    To put it bluntly, this guy is a double faced bastard, especially with his own hatred of life and death!


    And aman gives Shi Dali a good impression. If he wants him to watch aman such a good girl with the eldest son, Shi Dali will never agree.


    So he must do something to let aman see his true face!


    "Then you say Who knows more about the activities of the eldest son


    There was no movement for about five minutes, but Shi Dali made a sound again.


    This problem, let Wang family thin is a Leng again.


    "Let me see I want to tell you something secretly. The eldest and ninth childe are cousins, and they have done a lot of things with each other. So I think the ninth childe must know a lot about the eldest son


    Wang''s skinny face is complacent, want to say this kind of hearsay, still very few people know.


    And he is just one of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    "Nine young master? Cousins? "


    Shi Dali was a little surprised.


    He had never heard of the news before, and now he got it from the Wang family. It was quite unexpected.


    "That''s right. They are cousins. I was lucky to know the news. It''s not clear in the circle. It should be convenient for them to do something to hide So I said, nine childe must be the one who knows the tricks of the eldest son


    Nodding, Wang''s skinny face is proud.


    "Mr. nine is here tonight?"


    Then, Shi Dali pauses a little, and then asks for Wang''s skinny man.


    "Of course, on such an occasion as today, how could nine young master be absent?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi closed his eyes and leaned back. If so Then it''s my turn to perform.


    ¡­¡­


    Baiyun club is a famous luxury in Beijing. Most of the people who can come in and spend money are the children of the powerful families.


    And this evening, it was directly chartered.


    The reason for this is naturally the work of the great master.


    For Cao Ziman, he is absolutely willing to do such a thing. After all, compared with the return, such investment is nothing.


    In the box near the top floor, after looking at the time, the eldest son looked back at the ninth son.


    "I must keep my spirits up this evening. As long as aman agrees to my proposal, the following things can be carried out smoothly."


    For the nine childe, the eldest son will not be polite to anything, so he said directly.


    "I understand. Big cousin, good things will come true. I feel happy, too."


    Grinning, nine childe''s mood is obviously also good.


    They are like grasshoppers on a rope. Now they are both prosperous and losing everything.


    "I can''t be careless. I don''t know what aman''s attitude is. I just hope I can put some pressure on her to agree."


    The elder childe''s expression here is quite serious, at the same time, he said in a low voice.


    Obviously, he is not so confident about his proposal tonight.


    "I think the attitude of the Cao family is very obvious. As long as aman agrees, they won''t do anything to stop As for aman, you''ve had a good relationship with her for so many years. Shouldn''t it be a problem? And your hand surprise, I think if I was a man, I would be moved to faint


    Nine young master took a bite of the apple, but he was quite relaxed.


    Similarly, the eldest son may have thought of the surprise he was ready for, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "What about Shi Dali? Heard he''s back? Have you heard from him? What kind of Freak is this kid? So many killers I didn''t kill him


    All of a sudden, the eldest childe turned and asked the ninth childe with his teeth.


    If you want to talk about it, it''s like a thorn stuck in the big childe''s chest. As long as you think about it, he feels uncomfortable.


    Originally, the last three waves of killers came out, he thought that Shi Dali should have died, but who knows other people who participated in the game did not come back, only this boy was safe and sound.


    Difficult to understand, equally difficult to accept, but there is no way.


    "Don''t mention his name, I just hear his name, I feel bad."


    Nine childe fiercely covered the head, the mouth is said so.


    Obviously this sentence, that is the absolute truth.


    If you want to find a person in the life of the ninth childe, and let him tremble uncontrollably when he hears the name, then this person must be Shi Dali.


    "After this evening''s business, I''m going to plan another operation."


    Take a deep breath, the elder childe''s eyes are full of cold.


    However, nine young master immediately shook his head to oppose his plan.


    "Forget it, that guy is a monster. We''d better not provoke him. We just hope those killers don''t disclose our identities..."


    Bitter face, nine childe full face is worried.


    In particular, the appearance of the pair with a big stomach is even more strange.


    Dong Dong!


    It was just then that there was a knock on the door outside.


    Echoing back, under the gaze of the eldest son, one of his subordinates came in.


    "Young master, Miss aman is here."


    It was almost as soon as he had finished his words, and then there was a sound of his feet.


    "Young master? What are you doing? Invite so many people to dinner tonight? What''s the matter with me asking you to help? Did you find Shi Dali


    Then, aman''s voice has already sounded.


    Originally, aman didn''t plan to come here tonight. Her time down the mountain is very limited. In such a limited time, she wants to see Shi Dali.But the eldest childe seems to be indifferent to her request, and has not heard the whereabouts of Shi Dali.


    Hearing this, the eldest son was quite surprised, and his smile was a little stiff.


    But he had recovered as a man of nature.


    "I''ve been looking for it, but such a little man It''s so hard to find it. "


    With a smile on his face, the eldest son is very gentle.


    "How could he be a nobody? You don''t know. He''s the best man I''ve ever met. That guy It''s incredible. "


    In clean eyes, aman is full of longing.


    But these words made the young master''s face green.


    "Cough I think, let''s not talk about him for a while and have some snacks first. "


    With a dry cough, the eldest son felt that he could not carry it any more.


    He is going to propose tonight, but the object of his proposal is standing here, one by one. It seems that he is not aware of his sense of existence.


    So, the young master made a sound.


    "What''s the snack? You hurry to help me find someone. What''s the big belly like? How can I eat it? "


    Aman is not happy. She has to go out of the mountain for a long time. If she drags on like this, she will go back again.


    "Er My stomach is not food. "


    A little aggrieved, nine young master weak explanation.


    "Walk around, there are a lot of people outside. Help to start it quickly. I''ll give you the money if you find Shi Dali."


    Not interested to pay more attention to the nine childe''s stomach, aman drags the big childe and goes out.


    No matter how depressed he was, he could only follow him.


    Nine childe this is can not help but roll his eyes, and then feel the stomach in despair.


    "Forget it. Go to the bathroom first."


    He murmured. After adjusting his mood, he picked up a box next to him, and jiugongzi planned to go to the bathroom.


    As for why to go to the bathroom with a box, there is a compelling reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    From the inside of the room, continue to carry the box forward, finally nine childe to the deepest bathroom door.


    It''s actually his idea to have dinner in this place tonight.


    On the one hand, the scale and environment of the club are really good, on the other hand, it is because the private toilet is too small.


    Holding the box, he looked left and right. Then he went up and opened the door, and went inside.


    Just as I went in, I immediately opened the box and took out a big lock.


    Click!


    Without any hesitation, the ninth childe locked the door from the inside.


    With the completion of this action, his whole body seems to have a long breath.


    Slightly relaxed, then nine childe is into the toilet compartment inside.


    It was the same as before. After entering, he took out a big lock from the box again.


    Click!


    After continuing to lock the toilet compartment, he took out the key from the box and put it on his neck. Then jiugongzi cleaned up and sat on the toilet.


    As if it was a kind of conditioned reflex, nine childe''s face suddenly turned red, and he began to pay homage with pleasure.


    As for why it is so troublesome to go to the toilet, it is because after a series of things, the heart of nine young master has been shrouded in shadow.


    Shi Dali''s gang always appeared when he went to the toilet, and they tossed him to death every time.


    During this period of time in America, if the toilet was not locked up strictly, the ninth childe would not be steady all the time.


    That''s what it is, so it''s what it is now.


    Although he is also very resistant, but No way!


    "You What are you doing? "


    However, all of a sudden, a confused voice sounded like thunder in his ear.


    Master Tangtang almost shivered and didn''t jump up from the toilet.


    Then, he slowly raised his head, and the familiar face appeared in front of him again.


    "This This must be a dream, it must be a dream! Ha ha Must be dreaming


    Slowly back eyes, nine childe side murmur, while talking to himself, finally also happily rubbed his eyes.


    Bang!


    But the next moment, a slap on his head.


    This slap, hit nine childe almost tongue fly out, the bottom is more roar.


    "You can''t be evil, are you?"


    Seriously, Shi Dali''s voice rings again, and his eyes are full of concern.


    Especially speaking, Mr. Shi plans to slap him again.


    The reason is that he had heard about it when he was a child in the village. If someone is evil, he must slap him hard.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    In this way, completely caught off guard by the ninth young master, Shi Dali even slapped three palms on his head.


    Poor nine childe still didn''t know whether it was real or illusory Then a face had swollen.


    "How do you feel now? Or I''ll do it again? "


    Continue to maintain the concern and sincere greetings from the bottom of my heart, stone energetically close to some voice.


    Is such a word, let the eyes dull nine childe suddenly red eye socket.


    Obviously, the ninth childe collapsed completely.


    "Ah, ancestors What do you want? Let me go, please, let me go? "


    Sitting on the toilet, nine young master is crying. If it is not too inconvenient, he will kneel down directly against the stone.


    What kind of pervert is this?


    He took the lock and clattered the door. As a result, when he turned back, he was right next to the toilet, still looking at himself with a kind expression.


    In particular, there was an indescribable sense of vigilance in jiugongzi''s mind. He felt that the two super sais must be nearby. As long as he found an opportunity, he would rush out and commit atrocity to himself.


    Compared with Shi Dali, those two guys are more shameless and indecent!


    "Why are you crying? I didn''t do anything to you either


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi felt a little incomprehensible to the nine young master''s reaction at the moment.


    Then he felt two bottles out of his body.


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want it! I don''t want it


    Almost as soon as he saw the bottle, he began to scream and sit on the toilet with his eyes closed, shaking his head, as if he were a psychopath.


    Bang!


    There''s no way out. Teacher Shi slaps me again.


    With this slap will nine childe muddle up, he this crazy shout just stopped.


    "Are you sick? What don''t you want? What did I do to you? Listen, there are two bottles. One bottle contains the antidote that can cure your stomach. The other bottle contains another new reagent. If you cooperate with me, I will give you the antidote. If you don''t cooperate, swallow this new reagent! Don''t be so pathetic. You sent a killer to kill me. I haven''t settled with you yet. It''s like you''ve been wronged! "After saying these words, Mr. Shi''s eyes were fixed on the nine childe on the opposite side.


    Nine childe''s side, is the legs tremble.


    Sure enough, the most worrying thing happened. Shi Dali already knew about the killer.


    Then there is no doubt that he came to revenge himself.


    When he saw the two reagent bottles again, the nine young master''s face became extremely pale. Why he couldn''t give birth to his big stomach now was because of Shi Dali''s so-called reagent.


    As a result, the wheel of destiny is rolling over the toilet.


    There''s no doubt that if something goes wrong, it''s really over.


    "Well, I''ll cooperate with you whatever you say."


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, nine young master has made a decision.


    In fact, if you don''t know how to choose at this time, you''re probably out of your mind.


    "I ask you, how much do you know about those shady things that the eldest son did?"


    With a little smile, Shi Dali was also very satisfied with the attitude of the ninth young master, and then asked in a voice.


    This question, let nine childe a little surprised.


    But soon, he knew that Shi Dali was going to deal with the eldest son.


    "I I don''t know. Our relationship is very general. "


    His eyes twinkled, and nine young master planned to try to cheat.


    However, as soon as his words were finished, Shi Dali picked up the reagent bottle directly.


    If you don''t take off the cover, you will start.


    "I said! I said! I know a lot about his activities! I know a lot


    This action, scared nine childe a face from white to green, so the reaction is very fast, immediately he answered.


    With this answer, Shi Dali''s action is to stop.


    Then, he once again to nine childe smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    "That''s right! Write it down for me, and show me the evidence. "


    At this moment, Mr. Shi felt that he should thank the Wangs for waiting. If he had not put forward such a breakthrough, it would have been very troublesome to solve this problem.


    "Ah? Any more evidence? Write it out? It''s not What are you going to do? "


    Nine childe''s heart is full of thoughts, but the whole person is cautious.


    The eldest son is not a good fault. Although they are cousins, if you let those things out, you may have a heart for him.


    But Shi Dali in front of him is a devil!


    Nine childe can imagine completely, if he side again refuse two words, those two ambush in the dark super Saiya people will certainly come out.


    At that time, it is estimated that he will be pressed in the toilet, and then the so-called new reagent will be poured down.


    It is so, so the whole person is full of entanglement and pain.


    "I mean, why doesn''t it matter? I just want to give you an opportunity, an opportunity to expose the crime of the eldest son from the standpoint of justice. "


    Just words, Shi Dali continued.


    Such a useless answer, let nine childe can only show a wry smile.


    "I wrote I wrote. "


    "That''s right! Remember, it''s all the crimes you know, and if there''s anything missing, I''ll find you at any time. "


    Nodding, Shi Dali again gave a little pressure.


    Nine childe is also to hasten to nod, he to the stone vigorously this words but a little doubt all have no.


    After a series of things, especially after the scene in front of him at the moment, he can also see clearly that Shi Dali is really not a man!


    His big lock locked the door, and he was able to quietly appear next to the toilet.


    This kind of ghost like ability really makes nine young master shudder.


    "I''m sure I''ll write down what I know, and I also have evidence. I''ve also worried that the eldest son will do something to me these years, so I have a lot of evidence."


    Sure enough, after thinking it through in his heart, the ninth young master spoke quickly.


    "That''s good. There are not many people tonight. I''ll make arrangements for you later. Then you can give a speech and say what you know. I think it''s an opportunity for you to think about it If you step down because of this, you will have a chance to be the eldest son! "


    Continue, Shi Dali said seriously.


    After listening to some analysis, the ninth childe only felt that the sky thunder was rolling. How did the logic of seeing the ghost come into being?


    However, nine young master dare not resist, can only continue to nod.


    "Yes, you are right. In the future I am the eldest son. "


    Extremely difficult to finish this sentence, nine childe''s heart a burst of despair.


    This evening is a good day for the eldest son to propose. I can imagine what things will be like when he comes up to make such a speech?


    However, nine childe is very helpless, he does not want to continue to be blocked in the toilet.


    It''s not only because this place tastes bad, but more importantly Sitting like this all the time, legs!


    The next time, Shi Dali continued to stand by the toilet, and then staring at the ninth childe began to write, word by word, really even a punctuation mark is very careful.


    At the same time, while writing a speech, Mr. nine called his subordinates to prepare evidence.


    When it was all finished, the ninth childe was stunned.


    Because of this speech, half of the content was revised by Shi Dali. Finally, the guy made a check mark on it to express his satisfaction.


    "That''s it. I''ll go and wait to see your wonderful performance."


    Shaking the reagent bottle, Shi Dali smiles at jiugongzi.


    In the same way, nine childe smiles, but the smile is full of bitterness and bitterness.


    He can already foresee how this speech will make the eldest son bleed.


    At the same time, if Shi Dali doesn''t walk any more, he feels that he will have to amputate his limbs, not only his legs can''t carry him, but the paste hanging behind him will be dried!


    "By the way, how is the eldest son going to propose this evening? Do you think aman will agree? "


    Originally, Mr. Shi had already turned around, but suddenly it sounded. Then he stopped and asked again.


    "Aman I don''t know whether I will agree or not. I feel very likely. After all, the surprise prepared by the eldest son is extraordinary. "


    "Oh? What surprise? "


    This makes Shi Dali interested and asks immediately.


    The ninth young master did not dare to conceal it. He continued to tell what he knew.


    In this way, Shi grinned, kicked the locked door open, and then walked away.


    Nine childe sitting on the toilet is finally trying to find his legs¡­¡­


    Besides, outside the club, many people have come at this time.


    Because it''s all the people in Beijing''s elite circle, so everyone''s swearing is very fierce.


    But looking at this scene, Wang''s heart murmured.


    What about Shi Dali?


    Two people get out of the car together and enter here, followed by Shi Dali, there is no shadow.


    According to the truth, Shi Dali should be the first time to come in. What seems to be familiar with him?


    In particular, he turned several times, and still did not find it.


    I don''t know why, the Wangs have a bad feeling.


    "Welcome to our company


    All of a sudden, a loud voice interrupted the thinking of the Wangs.


    It is also because of this sound that everyone in the whole club immediately turned their eyes to the front.


    Manxia watched and came out with everyone.


    Immediately, the audience cheered.


    It''s a big time for the two people to come to see it.


    Aman is also very happy to see so many people below. He immediately plans to make a voice and ask everyone to help find Shi Dali.


    It''s a big shot of her shoulder.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll show you something that you''ll like very much, and it''s a gift I''ve prepared carefully for you."


    Quite mysterious, said the eldest son.


    For this moment, he has prepared for too long, especially the surprise that follows. It can be said that as long as aman sees it, he will understand his good intentions.


    At that time, taking advantage of aman''s emotional excitement, he seized the opportunity and proposed Then the possibility of success will be very great!


    "Surprise? What surprise? "


    Some are at a loss. Obviously aman doesn''t understand the idea of the eldest son.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    However, in order to maintain this sense of mystery, the eldest son clapped his hands.


    With his action, seven beams of light in different directions suddenly appeared together in the club, and then instantly intertwined in the air.


    Finally, in the same place!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    The real attention of the audience, all the eyes of the audience are also focused on that position with the light.


    A golden box!


    It''s as if you''re going to suck in gorgeous things, just like you''re going to take out beautiful things.


    So, what''s in this box?


    The same question mark appeared in almost all people''s minds. At such a special moment, the eldest son prepared such a gorgeous box carefully.


    So, what''s in the box?


    On the stage in front of him, the eldest son was very satisfied with this shocking smile.


    Then, he looks at aman.


    However, aman looked at him, but suddenly he began to laugh, but after two seconds, he suddenly narrowed his smile.


    "What are you going to do? You''re not going to propose to me, are you? I won''t agree. I don''t like you


    What I said was neat and clear. It didn''t mean to be a joke at all.


    In this way, the eldest son was completely confused.


    What''s the ghost play?


    Isn''t he the hero of this book? So brilliant identity, coupled with such preparation, the result has not yet begun to propose, aman directly refused?


    No, not at all!


    If you are not a hero in Beijing University, who is the hero?


    In an instant, God knows how many ideas appear in the big childe''s mind. Fortunately, aman''s voice is not big, so he is the only one who knows that the proposal he has not started has died.


    "Cough Of course I know you don''t like me


    My heart was clearly and faintly painful, but the eldest son still kept smiling and said this sentence. Maybe this is the stubborn man!


    "That''s good. I know you have a lot of self-knowledge, but this scene is so similar to the proposal. Fortunately, you don''t have such a plan."


    Patted big childe''s shoulder, a man''s face is brilliant.


    Click!


    For a moment, the eldest son clearly heard such a sound in his chest.


    Obviously, it was a heartbreak.


    Still, he kept smiling.


    "Ha ha ha ha It''s so interesting. I just want to give you a surprise. How could I plan to propose? "


    With a blink of an eye, he felt that he was the most humorous and funny man in the world. This witty and natural man could not see any flaws.


    "Young master, what''s the surprise?"


    The young masters below don''t know what the two people are talking about. What they are most concerned about is what is in the golden box!


    It is also the cry that breaks the awkward dialogue between the eldest childe and aman.


    "Hahaha, I believe you can''t wait. Now I''ll reveal the answer. In this box It''s a surprise gift I specially prepared for aman. I can''t say it''s the best in the world, but it must be her favorite. "


    Lengthened a voice, big childe quite some excitedly say to all people..


    The reason why he is so emotional is that he wants to use this gift again to bring his relationship with aman closer.


    After all, the proposal It''s basically yellow.


    "My favorite?"


    Aman''s eyes are also staring at the box, at the same time, his brow is slightly wrinkled, and his mouth is light.


    Then, all of a sudden, an idea came to her mind.


    Immediately, aman became excited.


    "Yes, that''s what you think!"


    Instantly thought that aman had guessed his idea, he nodded heavily with the eldest son, and then waved his hand.


    With his action, the box fell directly to the ground.


    Then, in the light gathering, the box opened.


    It was the moment when the box was opened, all the young master''s expressions were frozen on his face, as if someone had pasted a layer of cement on his face.


    In fact, he was not the only one to react in this way, others were basically the same.


    Originally, everyone on the scene had guessed about the contents of the box.


    But nobody thought that there was a man in it!


    Yes, it''s really a man, smiling and passionate.


    "This is Big brother? "


    Rubbing his eyes, Wang''s thin man had a dream feeling.


    On the way, he felt that the relationship between Shi Dali and the eldest son was not so simple, at least not a friend.


    But now, the skinny Wang family found that he was wrong.


    The relationship between people is not only good, but also excellent.


    The eldest son made such a big show to propose to Cao Ziman, but the gift was actually Shi Dali?What the hell is this operation?


    It''s hard to see the figure when he gets off the car. He''s been doing it for a long time. This is a show!


    "Shi Dali!"


    At the same time, aman''s voice of surprise rang out.


    This time she came to Beijing, she calculated that Shi Dali should be here, so she planned to meet.


    As a result, he wandered for a long time, but there was no news from Shi Dali.


    I didn''t expect that it appeared in such a way today.


    "Long time no see."


    At the same time, Mr. Shi also came to aman.


    In the eyes of the eldest son, the two men just felt angry.


    Obviously, the young master at the moment finally understood that the hero of this book This is the bastard in front of you!


    Seeing that Shi Dali plans to have a good play with aman after a long separation, the eldest son can''t hold back the fire any longer.


    "Stop for me!"


    Biting his teeth, the eldest son called.


    He made such a sound, which made the audience at a loss again.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    "Why? Is that you in the box? "


    Can''t control other people''s idea, big childe complexion ferocious ask a way.


    He didn''t understand. He really didn''t understand. Only he and jiugongzi knew about the design of the surprise, so it shouldn''t have happened.


    But that''s what happened!


    Therefore, the eldest son felt that he had to ask clearly, and he had to ask clearly, otherwise he would be suffocated.


    Then, the audience was again confused.


    Isn''t this box a gift from the eldest son? So Shi Dali stayed inside It can only be arranged by him!


    As a result, now, there is such a baffling question?


    What''s going on here?


    "He Isn''t it a gift? "


    Aman is also a little sluggish, and then asked the eldest son.


    It''s the same problem as the bottom of the pot.


    He would like aman to be so excited, but in this way He just can''t take it!


    Because standing next to Shi Dali, he felt as if he had been portrayed as an absolute supporting role, and he was still that kind of silly supporting actor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    "How could he be a gift? He''s an asshole


    If it is normal, the eldest son may not speak like this, but now his mood has reached the edge of explosion, so it is difficult to control.


    "Why do you say that, Shi Dali?"


    With a frown, aman was obviously angry.


    In any case, Shi Dali is her savior, and the two people get along with suhai very happily, so aman has her absolutely clear cognition.


    Shi Dali, it''s not an asshole!


    Therefore, she does not allow others to use such words to describe teacher Shi.


    "Aman, you really don''t know him, this guy On the surface, it looks like a simple teacher, but in fact Who knows what he is. "


    I''m in a hurry. I want to explain.


    But in the end, he found that he did not know how to describe Shi Dali.


    All in all, he wanted to change aman''s perception of Shi Dali, and he was very anxious.


    After seeing the eldest childe, aman looks at Shi Dali with some confusion.


    "I''d like to know, what did you do?"


    Hearing this question, Mr. Shi showed his hand.


    "I don''t know why the eldest son has such misunderstandings with me, but On such a special occasion tonight, I also have a gift to give to my eldest son


    With these words, Shi vigorously looked at the eldest childe.


    At the same time, a warm smile appeared.


    The moment he heard this, the eldest son''s face suddenly changed.


    What kind of relationship is between him and Shi Dali? Both of them know it well.


    Originally, why did Shi Dali come out of the box, but the eldest son didn''t understand it. At this time, Shi Dali had a gift to give him?


    However, before waiting for the eldest son to say anything, all of a sudden, a strange music sounded, followed by the lights gathered again.


    Immediately, the eldest son''s heart sank to the bottom.


    He felt that something had happened that he did not know, but what was it?


    Finally, at the location where the lights converge, Mr. Big saw Mr. nine''s familiar face.


    In this way, he was completely confused.


    It''s a death feud between the ninth childe and Shi Dali. Both of them call it water and fire. At least he knows that the ninth childe wants to kill Shi Dali all the time.


    In this case, why does Mr. Jiu come forward at this time?


    What the hell is he doing?


    In fact, almost everyone has the same doubts.


    Isn''t it the design of the eldest son''s proposal today? How things are getting weirder and weirder.


    Do you have any programs at this time?


    "Cough I know. It''s strange. What am I going to do? Now I can tell everyone that I am going to give a speech here today. I think after today, my speech will be recorded in the history of mankind forever


    As for jiugongzi, his voice was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears through the loudspeaker.


    Then, all of them were confused.


    Speech? Still in the history of mankind?


    Is this guy crazy? What are you going to say? I have a dream?


    The eldest son''s hands trembled slightly. He felt that he must have taken his brain out of the toilet when he went to the toilet. Otherwise, he would not have said such crazy remarks.


    Of course, nine childe himself felt that it was like two strokes to say such words, but There''s no way. That''s how Shi Dali corrected his speech, so he had to read it.


    Anyway, now he doesn''t have the courage to do something else. The scene of a man smiling all over the toilet suddenly appears in the middle of going to the toilet. Jiugongzi really doesn''t want to experience it again.


    When the audience was in a daze, Shi Dali waved his fist again.


    "Well said!"


    It seems to have been greatly encouraged, and then the nine young master''s speech began to continue.


    "The title of this speech is called My big cousin


    Hearing this topic, the eldest son''s face has turned green. What''s the ghost speech?


    Immediately, he wanted to rush to stop the ninth childe, but Shi Dali followed him to his side.


    "I think it''s necessary for you to listen to the speech specially prepared by Mr. nine."


    Continue to keep smiling, teacher Shi is very happy.


    Don''t say, the ninth young master''s speech appeal is very good, at least he feels very powerful here.


    Since the nine strong hate to block his own big stone, but he did not have a chance to block."Yes, I think it''s very interesting that this big belly said, and I don''t know who his big cousin is, so it can go down in history?"


    Aman also nodded, and when he spoke, his face was full of curiosity.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, he found that there was nothing to say, so he had to close his mouth again.


    There is nothing he can do about this situation.


    And he really didn''t understand what the ninth young master was going to say, especially on the big cousin.


    "About my big cousin, I think a lot of words to describe him, but finally found that these words are not appropriate, because he is not a man, but a beast!"


    After all, the nine young master''s speech continued, but the first few words said that the eldest young master was a little unstable.


    This guy must be out of his mind.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Biting his teeth, the young master called out.


    All along, he has always been a person who pays great attention to image, but now he really can''t care about it.


    This speech must be interrupted. If it goes on like this, God knows what Mr. Jiu will say.


    But for his shouting, nine childe completely ignore.


    Now that he has been standing here, it is obvious that he has made a choice between Shi Dali and his big cousin.


    "Young master, what are you worried about? He didn''t say his big cousin Is that you


    Continue to keep happy, Shi Dali asked the eldest son.


    Aman is also puzzled. She never knows the relationship between the eldest son and the ninth son on the stage.


    In full view of the public, the eldest son felt that he could not give an answer to this question.


    So he can only show a bitter smile, and then he will not say more.


    As for his heart, he has already begun to pray. I only hope that jiugongzi''s brain is not completely broken, and he won''t shake out all his bad things.


    However, the next moment, nine childe directly threw a heavy bomb.


    "First of all, you may not know that my big cousin His feet are painted red


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Eh


    Almost at the same time, the whole audience cried out.


    Also because of this sentence, the atmosphere of the scene inexplicably became a lot of joy.


    A big man, actually painted red toenails, I have to say that this little hobby is really intriguing.


    "Red toenails? Is there a girl hidden in the heart of this big cousin


    Aman is quite romantic, whispering to himself.


    The first young master''s cold sweat has been slightly from the forehead, at the same time subconsciously put two feet back.


    "Maybe, but it''s not likely to be a girl. I think it''s better to hide an aunt, don''t you think, young man?"


    With aman, Mr. Shi also said, blinking at the eldest son.


    This action made the young master almost jump up on the spot.


    "What do you mean? What aunt? I I think this big cousin is a pervert


    Biting his teeth, the eldest son was quite angry when he spoke.


    Aman and Shi Dali look at each other, but without waiting for the two to say anything more, the ninth son on the stage continues his speech.


    "Don''t be surprised. There are many places for my big cousin to live. Besides, some major events in Beijing these years have something to do with him. Listen to me."


    Perhaps he has adapted to the atmosphere and the feeling that the whole audience is focusing on himself. Jiugongzi seems quite natural, even a little happy.


    I haven''t played a speech before. I didn''t think it was so fun!


    "What big thing?"


    The audience below can''t wait.


    Anyway, everyone was very bored. The proposal that was supposed to come turned into a speech.


    But it doesn''t matter if you give a speech. Anyway, if you are happy enough.


    As for the Wang family thin here, but it is flashing eyes, appears meaningful.


    Who is the eldest cousin of nine childe?


    Others don''t know. He''s clearly here. That''s the big boy!


    But why do you want to do this?


    Although there are a lot of doubts in his heart, Wang''s skinny man is also a smart man, so he keeps silent. He waits patiently for the ninth childe''s next.


    "Ten years ago, there was a small business family in Beijing. Because of a bit of luck, they made some money in cotton business. I think big guys can basically guess which family it is."


    Nine young master said here, pause slightly, swallow a saliva.


    "I know, Qian''s family was in the street at the entrance of the square, but something happened and the family died."


    "Hey, I know that. Does the landlady of the Qian family remember? Thirty years old, still beautiful! But I suddenly hanged myself. I heard that there was someone outside. Later, because my wife was gone, I didn''t want to do business any more, so I left Beijing. "


    "I''m impressed with that, but who seduced the boss''s wife?"


    "It''s said that he is a powerful master, so the whole thing has been suppressed. Up to now, he hasn''t figured it out."


    ¡­¡­


    The young men in Beijing started chatting in a mess.


    However, it was their chat that made the ninth childe''s next words attractive to everyone.


    Is it true that this mysterious thing in those days will be revealed here today?


    The eldest son felt more and more heavy feet, and his face was a little pale. But at this time, he could not do anything. He could only watch the ninth young master continue.


    But this guy is really worthy of being an ordinary person. He is obviously turbulent in his heart, but he still pretends to be indifferent on the surface.


    He turned his head and looked at him again. Shi vigorously took back his eyes and shook his head gently.


    Sure enough, it''s a beast!


    "Listen to me. It''s just like what you heard. The landlady is really in love with other people. This other person is no other than my big cousin! But you know what? At that time, my big cousin was only 15 years old! Seducing a married woman in her thirties at the age of 15 After that, he got rid of it by patting his buttocks, but let the Qian family die It''s pathetic. "


    With a long cry, nine young master felt that he had never been just, and his mood was also in place.


    It is as if in the process of such a speech, his whole person is sublimated in general.


    "Fifteen! Damn it, it''s a real beast


    "What the hell! Do great men do such things? Do you want to lose face? "


    "Hurry up and tell us who the grandson is? You''re such a big cousin. I don''t think it''s a good thing. "


    "There''s no reason to talk. You''re not here to amuse us, are you? Is there any evidence? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Taking advantage of the chaos, it is said that there are all kinds of things, the whole atmosphere is indescribably warm."Son of a bitch! If I knew who this big cousin was, I would castrate him! "


    As cold as a cucumber, aman waved his fist and yelled.


    This sound made Shi Dali and the eldest son a little confused at the same time.


    But look at aman''s angry face, think about her style, say this kind of words is reasonable.


    "It should be castrated."


    Mr. Shi nodded and fully affirmed aman''s idea.


    The first young master''s sweat drop has already reached the chin position, nearly in front of a dark to sit on the ground.


    However, in this situation, he can only follow the difficult nod.


    Nine childe''s side, completely don''t know his big cousin is about to collapse, said is on the move, there are actually some people questioned below, so he naturally want to break this kind of doubt.


    "Don''t believe it. I''ll show you some pictures. What my big cousin told me personally can be fake!"


    A face of firm, and then the scene of a large screen opened, the photos followed out.


    When he heard that the photo was to be displayed, the eldest son already felt that it was going to be a thunderbolt. However, when the photo unfolded and saw the mosaic on the face, he was slightly relieved.


    "Why do you block your face?"


    The following audience also immediately asked, after all, we are very eager to know the identity of this big cousin.


    "The face is blocked because I finally intend to reveal the identity of my big cousin. This is a speech skill. Do you know anything?"


    Nine childe immediately fight back, in the face of Shi Dali he dare not say anything, but in the face of these people below, his waist is still very hard, after all, nine childe, it is not for fun.


    Hearing this, the young master had an idea in his heart.


    He''s leaving, and he''s leaving right now!


    If he continues to stay here, he may explode in situ, and the bomb is still put into his mouth by his good cousin with a microphone, so he can''t resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    "What are you going to do


    However, almost the moment the eldest son moved his steps, Shi Dali also moved.


    "Shi Dali, what do you want?"


    A tooth is going to be broken. If it''s not impossible to fight, master Jiu will not be able to control his emotions and want to break the guy in front of him.


    "I don''t want to listen to a speech that will be recorded in the history of mankind with you. What are you running for?"


    Mr. Shi is still happy. Mr. nine thinks his speech is good, while Mr. Shi thinks that he has revised this speech Absolutely super high level!


    As expected, he deserves to be an excellent Chinese teacher. His ability to control words and languages is really extraordinary.


    "I''m going to the bathroom!"


    Looking at aman''s eyes, he took a deep breath and continued.


    "Just right, just right. Go with me."


    One grin, Shi vigorously makes a gesture, must keep up with.


    Such a move, let big childe a mouthful of black blood almost spurt out.


    While his whole body was shaking, he was staring at Shi Dali. This process lasted about ten seconds.


    "Good I''m not going. You can go yourself. "


    "Ha ha It''s a strange thing. If you don''t go, I''ll lose my sense of urination, and I won''t go either, or I''ll waste it. "


    Vigorously, with a smile.


    The eldest son is already black face, no longer voice, other close heart is also pondering, this sentence I always feel something is wrong.


    "Listen to the speech. I''m waiting to know who this big cousin is."


    Aman looked at them, and he couldn''t help saying.


    Obviously, she''s waiting with all her heart for the answer to this question, and then Go back to the plan.


    In this way, they looked at the ninth young master again.


    The elder childe''s expression became calm again. It seems that he is also bold, or has a specific plan.


    "What I just said is just the first thing. There are still many things to follow. Let me talk to you slowly Six years ago, Xianghe building fire, you should remember it? Three people in the family are trapped in it? I have no evidence for this, but I can tell you that it was the big cousin who did it And the next one, Li Haizi, do you remember how your mother died? What about you, Li Haizi! That''s right. It''s you. Don''t look around! Although I know it''s not good to say that, but to tell the truth Your mother was also killed by her big cousin! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of his speech, the whole venue was blown up.


    At the beginning, nine young master said that big cousin was a beast, and many people still felt at a loss.


    But now after listening to such a series of things, we suddenly feel that the word "animal" is not enough to describe this big cousin.


    "You quickly say, who is the eldest son in the end!"


    Li Haizi was the leader, almost all of them were crazy shouting.


    Li Haizi is not a good thing in weekdays. At the moment, he is in a posture of killing people. Er


    "eldest son, I don''t know you think this big cousin Who could it be? But you are the eldest son, he is the big cousin. It sounds like you have something in common


    Suddenly, Shi vigorously looked at the eldest childe, and then asked, there were some other things in that smile.


    The eldest son looked at Shi Dali calmly, with the same smile.


    "If Mr. Shi thinks this is a kind of humor, I''m sorry, I don''t find it interesting."


    After a lot of adjustment, the eldest childe at the moment is quite a bit watertight, as if everything has nothing to do with him.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Shi Dali burst into laughter.


    The eldest childe looked at him and laughed at him.


    Obviously, the eldest son has already decided. No matter what, he will not admit that the so-called big cousin is him.


    As long as he doesn''t admit it, no one in this place can move him!


    He is absolutely fearless about this.


    Bang!


    But all of a sudden, Mr. Shi raised his hand and threw it out.


    This slap, the one who came was called a sudden, the eldest son was totally unprepared, and was directly hit in the face.


    Bang!


    The huge force directly beat the eldest son to fly out, his body is directly hit the back of the railing, and then get up, the corner of his mouth is already with blood.


    No one thought that such a thing would happen. The whole audience was confused.


    Aman stood beside him. Before that, the two men still looked at each other and laughed. He started to work hard at the next carved stone.


    Fortunately, the eldest son''s status is unusual. He has gone through a lot of tests outside these years, so his personal force value is quite good. Otherwise, this slap may directly send him to the hospital."Shi Dali!"


    These three words are almost mixed with all the anger and hatred of the eldest son.


    "Something, have you practiced?"


    Eyebrow pick pick, stone teacher some accident.


    According to his imagination, just this slap can at least break several bones of the eldest son. After all, as a real master, Mr. Shi is confident enough for himself.


    But now it seems that when he just fell out, the eldest son must have used some special way to unload some strength, so he was only slightly injured.


    "You don''t know who I am! Don''t think you can act arbitrarily with a little force. I warn you You can''t annoy me. "


    The eyes are fierce. The eldest son is much more powerful than before.


    The reason for this is that his face is completely torn, and there is no need for him to keep his demeanor here.


    The young masters of Beijing, who were watching, did not mean to make a sound at this time.


    On the one hand, the big guys come to see the excitement. There is no doubt that the excitement in front of them must be the most wonderful.


    On the other hand, it''s because they still don''t know Why on earth did these two men do it?


    "Wait, wait Listen to me


    Without waiting for the stone to say something, suddenly an anxious voice sounded.


    Then, under the gaze of the big guy, nine young master ran over quickly.


    Finally, jiugongzi stood between Shi Dali and the eldest son, then looked left and right, and then stopped his eyes on the eldest son''s side.


    "Big cousin, listen to my advice, let''s..."


    Bang!


    Almost half of what the ninth childe said, the eldest son kicked him out with a kick.


    This one foot, make nine childe completely silly, get up from the ground, nosebleed all come out.


    However, it turns out that this is only the beginning. Following closely, the eldest son has come to him again. Regardless of his image, he directly rides on the ninth son and starts to wave his fist.


    "Who is your big cousin! Who is your big cousin after eight generations of bloody mildew! What more, big cousin I''ll kill you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    The rest of the people looked at the scene and were stupid for a moment.


    What kind of drama is this?


    In particular, after careful consideration, it seems that the ninth childe unconsciously called the eldest cousin?


    So The big cousin in the speech just now is really the big boy?


    The atmosphere gradually became complicated, and people''s eyes kept flashing. It must be said that this is really a very strange state.


    "Don''t Stop fighting, fight again If you hit me again, my amniotic fluid will break. "


    Nine young master was beaten is not stop howling, in a hurry also don''t care too much, when begging for mercy, he didn''t know what to say.


    The eldest son''s eyes are red. It''s a well-designed proposal scene. As a result, this son of a bitch has become what he looks like.


    He can''t do anything about Shi Dali, but it''s different for Jiu Gongzi.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Aman, standing beside Shi Dali, also feels confused in his mind, completely unable to understand the situation.


    In the past, she felt good about the eldest son, but if there was no problem with the ninth childe''s speech, and he was sure to be the eldest cousin in the speech So this guy is a beast with a man''s face and a beast''s heart.


    "What do you think?"


    Looking at aman seriously, Shi vigorously asked.


    To say that it takes so much trouble, Mr. Shi just wants to let aman know what kind of person he is. If aman can''t understand now, he will be disappointed.


    He also looked at Shi Dali and looked at him again. Aman took a deep breath and nodded slowly.


    "I see."


    Obviously, aman has made a judgment.


    In fact, the young masters in Beijing have already made their own judgments.


    If the ninth childe is just talking nonsense and does not list those evidences, then the credibility of the speech will be very low.


    But on the one hand, he listed the evidence, on the other hand, the reaction of the eldest son was also quite fierce, many of which were self-evident.


    "Aman, listen to me. It''s all bloody."


    Seeing the change of aman''s eyes, the eldest son was anxious on the spot.


    So he didn''t care to continue beating jiugongzi violently. He got up and walked quickly towards aman. At the same time, he said.


    In any case, the eldest son still intends to resist the death and deny it. Otherwise, all his life in Beijing will be destroyed because of today''s events.


    In the face of such an explanation from the eldest son, the scene was inexplicably stopped for a moment.


    However, no one thought that this pause would be broken again by the blue faced nine childe.


    "You dare say you are not my big cousin? Then take off your shoes and let everyone see Do you have red toenails? "


    Obviously, the ninth childe is also angry.


    The gesture of the eldest childe just started is to make it clear that he intends to kill him alive.


    As the saying goes, don''t blame me for being unkind. Although we are cousins, I''ve done mosaic. You''re killing me!


    In a word, it was like a thunderbolt that almost exploded in situ.


    Other people''s eyes also become excited.


    Yeah!


    If you want to prove whether the eldest son is a big cousin, it''s over to have a look at the toenails?


    "Slippers, let''s show the big guy, isn''t it difficult to nail?"


    "Yes, that''s the best way to prove it, young master Dare you? "


    ¡­¡­


    Come and go, gradually everyone began to shout.


    After all, most of them are spectators. That''s the truth.


    And to tell you the truth, if you can see that the eldest son of Beijing has dyed his fingernails in red, then this joke can last for several years.


    Click, click


    Two hands were tightly clenched together, and the sound of friction between the knuckles was clearly visible. It was obvious that the eldest son wanted to kill people at the moment.


    Seeing his eyes like this, the ninth young master quickly lowered his head again.


    To say that people, many times will regret their own impulse, just like the nine childe at the moment.


    Just after being hit, I felt anxious and angry in my heart, so I called out.


    But now I feel regret to see the eldest son so murderous and awe inspiring The eldest son is really not simple. Today, Liang Zi is completely settled. After that, the eldest son will never let him go.


    "Shi Dali, mountains don''t turn and water turns. I hope you won''t regret what happened today I can''t kill you, but the captain won''t let you go! "


    Finally, the eldest son stares at the stone vigorously to leave this sentence, then turns to leave.


    Many people are looking at him, but have no courage to stop.


    Even before, through the speech of Mr. Jiu, they heard that Mr. Jiu had done a lot of heinous things, but On the one hand, this guy is so powerful that they can''t provoke him.On the other hand, we can''t do much on such an occasion today.


    As for Shi Dali, he is also looking at the back of the eldest son.


    To tell the truth, at this moment, Mr. Shi regretted it. He didn''t know who the captain was, but he was definitely not a simple person. He wanted to clean things up, but now he left trouble.


    We should have found a chance to kill the eldest son directly, but now it''s too late.


    In full view of the public, Shi Dali can''t do anything, and some things can''t be seen by everyone.


    Therefore, he can only watch the eldest son leave.


    It was not until the shadow of the eldest son disappeared that the ninth childe raised his head and looked around. His face was full of pain and entanglement. Finally, he gritted his teeth and ran to the direction where he left.


    Obviously, the ninth childe still had the courage to ask for forgiveness, although he knew that what he had done today might make the eldest son want to kill himself.


    However, he couldn''t bear the consequences of a complete break with the eldest son, so he could only follow up.


    The whole scene, full of silence for several minutes, only then continued to hear other voices.


    Shi Dali left alone with aman, leaving a group of young masters of Beijing to fry the pot alone.


    There is no doubt that what happened this evening will be like a fireworks in the air, which will let many people in Beijing know in the shortest time, and produce unpredictable consequences.


    Besides, Mr. Shi and aman usually walk on the street.


    Originally, Shi Dali thought that she had mixed up with aman''s marriage. In addition, she now knows that she has beaten Cao Zian. It is estimated that there will be some embarrassment between the two people.


    As a result, aman bought a bucket of popcorn on the roadside and pulled him to sit on the bench.


    "Tell me quickly, how do you deal with that bastard Cao Zian? I can''t wait. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    I didn''t expect aman to make such a request. Mr. Shi was a little confused.


    "You Not angry? "


    "What are you angry about? Angry with your speech? Ha ha ha You don''t really think I''m going to agree to your proposal, do you? Yo Do you have any idea about me? So you''ve got a scene like this? Tell me straight. Let me know what you mean


    A face of banter, aman chewing popcorn at teacher Shi blinked.


    This move made Shi Dali more confused.


    "I don''t mean it. I just don''t think that guy is a good thing, so I don''t want you to fall into the fire."


    To be honest, Mr. Shi is as calm as ever.


    "Look, it''s not fun at all. Will you coax girls? I know more than you as a mountain person. At this time, you should say Yes, yes, I have a good idea for you. If you are more aggressive, you should say that Cao Ziman is my woman. I will never allow you to marry others. That''s right! Have you ever seen a TV play? "


    Continue to chew popcorn, aman is a face of disgust.


    Teacher Shi''s head is full of question marks. This girl''s brain circuit It''s hard to control.


    "OK, OK. First tell me about your beating Cao Zian. After a long time, you are the fiance before Wang Qingyue! So it''s reasonable for you to teach Cao Zian a lesson. It''s a pity that I''ve been in the mountain all the time and I don''t know much about it. Please tell me first that the guy is so hateful You didn''t want to castrate him? "


    With his eyes widened, Cao Ziman seemed very puzzled.


    "Cough..."


    Fierce cough up, stone teacher unprepared and was surprised.


    Sure enough, the girls in the mountain are so simple and unadorned.


    "Cough what? Wang Qingyue is your fiancee. Cao Zian is a man who takes love with a knife. You have such a strong ability. It''s not enough to kill him! But it''s a pity that he has run away and been sent to a ghost place. "


    Shaking his head, aman put another mouthful of popcorn into his mouth.


    Sure enough, it''s a child in the mountain. I don''t know how to see popcorn. What I eat now is sweet.


    "Ghost place?"


    Slightly frowning, Shi Dali is a bit surprised.


    This is the first time he has heard about Cao Zian since he separated from Cao Zian.


    This is likely to be the future successor of the Cao family, the fourth son of Beijing City, seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "Yes, it''s really a ghost place. I don''t know when I can come out. Forget it It''s no fun to say that. Why don''t you tell me how to beat him? I''ve been out of the mountain for a short time. Maybe I''ll go back in two days. I can''t find you easily. You must talk to me about some exciting things that happened to you. Cherish your time. "


    His eyes are full of clean and beautiful, and aman speaks and vigorously hands over the popcorn to Shi. His extremely happy sharing posture makes Mr. Shi feel a little surprised.


    Obviously, when he came out of the mountain, aman was busy looking for Shi Dali. He thought that many incredible things must have happened to Shi Dali.


    Those things, for her, are really full of yearning and fun.


    It''s not polite. He starts to eat popcorn. Shi Dali talks to aman.


    From fengtoushan to huangjindao, and even Anjiazhuang and Xingfu District, Mr. Shi talked about some of them, and did not add to the story.


    Although said that did not coax the girl, but coax the child, Shi Dali is quite good at.


    Chatting is a kind of instinctive subconscious behavior. When Shi Dali talks to President Chen, he looks heavy.


    "And such things! President Chen must be rescued! Can I help you? I call out all my friends in the mountains. "


    Aman is very excited, a bucket of popcorn has been eaten, and his mood has reached the peak. Naturally, he is very angry and sad about the experience of President Chen.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi was also very moved.


    Although he doesn''t know who his friends are, he should be very powerful.


    But facing the eighth day Institute, it''s not as simple as fighting.


    In particular, the rescue of Chen Shuke needs to be cautious. After all, Chen Shuke''s behavior is very strange after being infected with that strange medicine.


    So it may not be so difficult to bring her back. It''s really hard to eradicate the effect of that drug.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Can''t wait for Shi Dali''s following, aman is asking again.


    "International talent competition, this competition will be held in Morse University, I have half of the quota..."


    Then, Mr. Shi said his idea.


    "Good! I''ll help you find the genius. We''ll find the genius together. Although I don''t know how long I can stay outside, the old man didn''t let me go back to the mountain, so I''ll help you find the talent! "Direct hands a pat, Cao Ziman firmly made up his mind.


    This kind of irresistible determination, Shi Dali did not have time to refuse.


    "Er All right


    This is not the case.


    People a man such a cavity of blood, stone Dali also embarrassed to say a word, then naturally can only be agreed.


    "OK, let''s do it tomorrow morning!"


    So, after the deal was made, the two men separated.


    On the way back, Mr. Shi was thinking about a problem almost all the way back Is the so-called genius guide in my pocket reliable?


    If it was something sent by the God in his pocket before, Shi Dali would never doubt its authenticity.


    This time, however, is an exception. On the one hand, there are fictional hints in the book itself. On the other hand, Zhou Zilong is actually written on it as a character on the first page.


    That''s why Shi Dali can''t make up his mind.


    But after thinking about it, it seems that his only hope now is this book.


    Otherwise, the whole of China is only half a month old, and no one is an immortal. Where can we find such talented people?


    In this way, quite some incomparably tangled helpless, stone teacher back to the villa here.


    As a result, as soon as he entered the yard, he was a little confused.


    Under the light, Zhou Zilong, wearing a hat and holding a huge brush, was painting on the wall.


    I don''t know how long this process has been going on. Anyway, he is colorful.


    Next to him, there was a little girl with dirty braids. She was red, carrying a large bucket of paint. She was looking up at her head and shouting at her mouth.


    "A little bit to the left, the color is too heavy I think it should be green here! Green looks good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    "You What are you doing? "


    For a long time, Shi Dali couldn''t help asking.


    As a result, Zhou Zilong, who was sitting on the shelf and painting, fell off after an unsteady turn.


    Bang Bang


    All sorts of sounds sounded, and when this guy got up again, he had become a painter completely.


    "Brother, are you back? We''re doing art


    Wen Xiaotian doesn''t care about Zhou Zilong at all. Seeing Shi Dali, she runs over and says excitedly.


    "Art? What art? "


    Looking at the mess in front of him, Mr. Shi only felt that his head was big, and he was completely confused about this answer.


    "Painting! Brother Zilong said that he was a painting genius, so he wanted to make a graffiti show here. "


    A face of course, Wen Xiaotian said.


    "So Zhou Zilong, is this the art you created? "


    Hearing this, can be regarded as understanding how to return a responsibility, Shi Dali immediately turned his eyes to Zhou Zilong, followed by asked.


    "Ha ha ha ha Overall, it''s a bit of a surprise


    Zhou Zilong wiped the paint on his face. He was so excited that he pointed to what he had just made on the wall.


    In fact, Mr. Shi has been studying this great painting since he entered the courtyard.


    But to tell the truth, he really didn''t understand.


    "Big brother, don''t you understand?"


    Without waiting for Shi Dali to say anything more, Wen Xiaotian made a sound again, which was just right.


    "Yes I don''t understand. What is this? From the color to say, extremely messy! In terms of composition Extremely messy! Judging from the technique Extremely messy! But it''s probably a pig, isn''t it It must be a pig


    Keeping his frankness, Mr. Shi nodded and continued to look at the painting in front of him. At the same time, he said his real feelings.


    "I think it''s a pig, too, but brother Zilong said I don''t understand. He is a genius, and the idea of genius is not something that ordinary people can understand. "


    Wen Xiaotian also nodded his head and affirmed Shi Dali''s idea, with one hand pointing to Zhou Zilong.


    It''s hard to describe how I feel at the moment. Especially when I think about finding someone to clean up the yard next, Mr. Shi regrets it.


    Why do you turn that book in front of Zhou Zilong?


    Now it''s okay. This guy''s inflated!


    But he''s inflated, and the mess is all his own!


    "So Brother Zilong, what kind of thing are you painting? "


    Finally, taking a deep breath, Shi vigorously asks Zhou Zilong helplessly.


    "You! Don''t you see that? As like as two peas in the morning, "


    His eyes widened, and Zhou Zilong''s face was surprised, as if shocked and Shi Dali could not even see such a simple thing.


    So silent standing in place, is looking at the painting, and then teacher Shi looked at Wen Xiaotian.


    "Go to bed early, form a good habit, don''t kick the quilt at night, good night."


    After finishing this sentence, Shi Dali walked quickly into the room.


    The reason for this is that Mr. Shi is also trying to restrain his emotions, otherwise he is really worried that he will make some impulsive things.


    "I feel as if brother Dali is ashamed of his lack of talent in painting."


    Looking at Shi Dali''s back, Zhou Zilong finally shook his head and said.


    "But I still feel This picture is a pig. "


    Wen Xiaotian is also following the sound, obviously her mind is still on this painting.


    After that, they had a long discussion.


    Mr. Shi in the room didn''t sleep with the book of genius guide all night, because he hesitated to open it again, whether or not to burn it!


    At least from Zhou Zilong''s body, this thing does a lot of harm.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning the next day, Cao Ziman came by car.


    Didi didi


    The dense sound of the trumpet directly called them out of the house.


    "Hurry up, time is pressing! Our goal is to rescue President Chen. What''s the matter with you? "


    Standing on the hood, aman is dressed in cowboys and looks like the heroine in the movie.


    "Stop honking, you hear me I seem to have some paint poisoning. "


    Covering his head, Mr. Shi has no reason to regret. What did she do last night to talk to aman about principal Chen and say something casually to cheat her?


    Of course, he didn''t joke about the paint poisoning.


    Ghost knows how many barrels of paint Zhou Zilong and Wen Xiaotian have made. Anyway, it seems that there is always that smell in his nose last night."Paint poisoning? Is it because of this mural? But What are you doing with a pig? "


    Some strange look at Shi Dali, then aman looks at the huge mural and asks.


    Just when she said this sentence, Zhou Zilong and Wen Xiaotian also came out together.


    "You think it''s a pig, too?"


    Looking at aman, Zhou Zilong asked a little unconvinced.


    Likewise, aman gave him a look.


    "What? I said it wrong? Isn''t this a pig? Is it still Shi Dali? "


    "Ha ha ha ha What did I say! Some people can see the great works. After all, the charm is in it. Have a look! have a look! After all, this lady discovered my amazing talent. Through the appearance of this painting, she saw the charm! Ha ha ha... "


    Almost just as aman''s voice just fell, Zhou Zilong directly looked up to the sky and laughed, happy as if to take off.


    This scene, let Shi Dali and Wen Xiaotian have a showdown at the same time, speechless.


    "He Is there anything wrong here? "


    Looking at Zhou Zilong blankly, Cao Ziman felt a little confused. Finally, he pointed to his head and asked.


    "When I was a child, eating batteries short circuited my brain Care for vulnerable groups, long live understanding. "


    Seriously nodded, teacher Shi''s face is a pity.


    When he understood what was going on, aman nodded. When he looked at Zhou Zilong again, he was full of sympathy. What a poor child! Before he married his daughter-in-law, he was stupid!


    "All right, let''s get on the bus as soon as possible. We''re going to leave in Miss Cao''s car. We''re going to be far away today. Let''s get ready."


    Then, with a wave, Shi Dali has jumped into the car.


    Originally, Lin Jing and Zhou sichen could be added to the team today. However, Lin Jing is still doing business in the antique market. Zhou sichen is still keeping an eye on the audition site in Beijing.


    So there are only four of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    "Let''s go! But big brother Where shall we go first? "


    Wen Xiaotian also jumped into the car, and after a fist, they all asked vigorously against the stone.


    "Four hours'' drive from Beijing, there is a Pingshang village, and there is a stewed meat shop in the east of the village. The owner of the stewed meat shop It''s a genius


    Take a deep breath, teacher Shi made a mysterious gesture, and then said.


    This sentence, let Cao Ziman and Wen Xiaotian look at each other, two people are to see the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Although I don''t know whether Shi Dali''s words are true or false, I have to say It''s quite a fuss for him to say so.


    "Genius? Is it a genius like me? How does it compare with me? "


    Coincidentally, Zhou Zilong also got on the car at this time, and immediately asked.


    This question, let teacher Shi a Leng.


    It''s really hard to compare talent. After all, what we are good at is not in the same aspect.


    But according to the ranking of the talent guide, Zhou Zilong should be ranked first.


    "He It''s about the same as you


    So he opened his mouth, and finally Shi Dali gave such an answer.


    "What? Like this battery guy? What kind of genius is that? "


    Then, Cao Ziman has expressed doubts.


    Her this query, let Zhou Zilong is a Leng again.


    "Who is brother battery?"


    "All right, there''s no time to explain. Go first. When you get to the place, you''ll know."


    It is impossible to explain such a paste thing clearly, so Shi vigorously waved his hand and interrupted the conversation between them.


    In this way, the car started.


    If Pingshang village is directly located, there is nothing special about the time behind it.


    The only thing that makes Shi Dali feel some mood swings is the latest news from Cao Ziman.


    "The eldest son and the ninth son are gone?"


    With an accident written on his face, Mr. Shi did not think of it.


    Judging from the reaction of the eldest son last night, this guy should find a way to fight with himself, but it''s really strange that he chose to leave so directly.


    "Yes, jiugongzi can''t stay any longer. It''s said that the eldest son and the Wei family are going to have him cramped and skinned. In addition, jiugongzi''s roots are not in Beijing, so he went back to America overnight, but the eldest son''s side I think you need to be careful. "


    Driving, Cao Ziman''s voice is quite relaxed. It sounds as if all these things were overheard by her, but in fact All this is her special inquiry.


    After what happened last night, Cao Ziman is also very clear that there is no room for relaxation between Shi Dali and the eldest childe.


    The so-called Baiwei Zhishi is not familiar with her, so she is not sure.


    "Which power does the eldest son belong to?"


    A little pause, Shi Dali asked again.


    For a long time, Mr. Shi is not very clear about these chaotic and complicated powerful families in Beijing.


    After all, Mr. Shi in the past was just an ordinary teacher in Boya school. How could he know that fate would push him to the present stage.


    So even if you don''t like it, Shi Dali has to adapt to it.


    "Mercenary! The eldest son is a mercenary who has really experienced life and death. According to my understanding, the organization he joined is called sawtooth mercenary regiment. It is said that this sawtooth mercenary regiment can rank among the top ten in the whole mercenary circle. This time he left Beijing, I suspect that he should have returned to the mercenary regiment to deal with you. "


    Speaking of this, aman took a big look at the stone.


    Although she is more aware of the strength of teacher Shi, but in the face of such an opponent, no one dares to guarantee the whole body and retreat.


    "To deal with my big brother? It''s ok I''ll call my brothers here. We have guns


    Wen Xiaotian, who was sitting in the back of the room, ran forward when she heard this, and said in her mouth.


    Lengbuding''s words made aman stunned.


    This girl looks like she just graduated from primary school, but she still has brothers? And a gun?


    "You sit down, don''t call any brothers, let them all have a good school, in a few years also want to participate in the high school entrance examination, how to do if you can''t get into high school?"


    Hearing this, teacher Shi felt a moment of weakness in his heart and said immediately.


    Who is Wen Xiaotian''s brother? No one knows better than Shi Dali. Isn''t it the small ancestors of the graduating class in Anbei city?


    Hearing this, Cao aman''s eyes were strange.


    After a long time, Wen Xiaotian''s brothers are as old as her!


    But think again, the brother of a primary school student It''s just as big as her!"And the gun, don''t mention it! If you dare to do that again, I will not recognize you as a brother. "


    Go on, Shi Dali''s voice rings.


    To say that Mr. Shi really knows Wen Xiaotian, she knows that she is not afraid of anything. She is afraid that she will not recognize her as a brother. Therefore, she can only scare her with this.


    "Come on, just make fun of brotherhood. Do you look like a big brother? It''s not like this in the rules of the world! You can''t speak well if you have something to say? "


    Then, the little girl was not happy, shaking her head and shouting to the stone.


    "Cough Would you mind not arguing? I think we should get off the high speed just now, so why are we still on the high speed? "


    After all, this dispute was interrupted by Zhou Zilong''s confused questioning.


    As soon as he reminded him, Cao Ziman also rushed to see the navigation.


    Sure enough, I missed the exit.


    ¡­¡­


    Five hours later, when the car stopped at the entrance of Pingshang village, Mr. Shi let out a breath.


    Thank goodness it''s here!


    If Zhou Zilong didn''t find out that he missed the exit, he didn''t know when a group of people were going to quarrel, the same I don''t know when I can get to my destination.


    So after that, the big guys didn''t talk any more, but looked at the road honestly.


    "Hurry and find a place to eat. I''m hungry."


    Pushing open the door, Zhou Zilong looked hungry.


    "Open to the East. The marinated meat shop is in the East. When we get there, we''ll have marinated meat."


    To tell the truth, Shi Dali was also a little hungry and made a decision immediately.


    In this way, the car continued to go straight to the East, and when it finally stopped, there was a famous stewed meat shop.


    But it''s strange that this time is just noon. Theoretically speaking, there should be guests to eat.


    On the contrary, there is no hope of going here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    "Where''s the boss?"


    The head has been stretched to the inside, but still did not see the figure, Zhou zilongkou called out.


    "I guess I''m busy. I''ll take a seat first."


    After a pause, Shi Dali said.


    To tell the truth, Mr. Shi''s heart is still quite uneasy. After all, whether the genius guide is reliable or not is unknown. With the example of Zilong last week, it''s really hard to know.


    In this way, several people entered the store and sat down.


    "Boss, the guests are coming. Serve the food quickly!"


    Raising his voice, Zhou Zilong called again.


    This time, near the door behind, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps.


    Immediately, several people''s eyes are aimed at there, especially Shi Dali even uncontrollably swallowed a saliva, and then clenched his hands.


    Oh, my God, but it has to be reliable.


    Squeak!


    Finally, the door in front of him was pushed open, and a thin old man appeared in front of the big guy.


    Shua!


    Is that kind of in front of a bright feeling, teacher Shi directly excited to stand up.


    Temperament is really hard to describe in words. The young man in front of him is 17 or 18 years old, but he is thin with a melancholy feeling. It''s really a kind of unspeakable attraction.


    So, this must be a genius, the undoubted one!


    "What are you going to eat?"


    Similarly, the teenager of this stewed meat shop is also looking at the stone Dali on the opposite side. After a moment, he asked in a voice.


    "Cough, some stewed meat."


    After a dry cough, Mr. Shi took the lead.


    Now that a genius has been found, the next thing to do is to take the genius away.


    Deeply understand that at any time can''t act in a hurry, so Shi Dali is quite calm, talking and sitting down at the same time.


    "Yes, yes, yes, some stewed meat and better some pancakes. They are starving to death."


    Zhou Zilong''s face is simple and simple, and his words seem to be watering down.


    "Good."


    After that, the boy went to the kitchen, and then everyone heard the sound of the chopper cutting meat on the chopping board.


    "Is this the genius you''re looking for? Are you sure? But it does look like a genius, not like this guy


    Cao Ziman at this time in Shi Dali''s ear voice, is obviously also thinking about this matter.


    "It should be him. There is only such a stewed meat shop in the east of Pingshang village. The owner of the stewed meat shop Yes, he''s the one we''re looking for. "


    Mr. Shi''s mood is still very excited, so that when he deliberately lowers it, he sounds very fast.


    "But what kind of genius is this, big brother? In what way? "


    Wen Xiaotian also approached teacher Shi at this time, and asked in her mouth.


    As a matter of fact, this question is also what several people nearby want to know. After all, the big guy has traveled all the way from Beijing to such a place. There is always a reason, isn''t it?


    "I tell you, this guy is young, but His eyes never forget. "


    Continue to maintain a low voice, Shi Dali is the answer to this question to the public.


    Of course, this is what he saw from the genius guide, and it''s true at the moment.


    "Never forget?"


    At the same time, the big guys were surprised.


    "Yes, he never forgets. He can remember all the details in any complex environment beyond his imagination. But his fate is wasted in such a marinated meat shop, but now he meets us."


    Grinning, Shi Dali smiles at the end.


    It was also at this time that the footstep came from the kitchen again, and the teenager came out after him.


    "Just cut pig head meat, and Shaobing."


    Talking, the boy put the plate in his hand on the table.


    After each other looked at each other, Zhou Zilong directly moved his mouth. He was really hungry. This matter is not a joke.


    With his action, Wen Xiaotian and Cao Ziman also ate.


    After all, such a moment, if the time of hesitation is too long, Zhou Zilong will eat up the food if it can''t be done well.


    "Cough, little brother, I know You''re a genius. Are you interested in going out with me? "


    After sorting out the wording, Mr. Shi decided to get to the point. After all, sometimes it''s more troublesome to turn the corner.


    "Good."


    Quite unexpected, almost is Shi Dali''s voice just fell, the opposite youth said directly.


    "So refreshing!"Zhou Zilong was busy eating, and when he heard this, he couldn''t help but reply.


    Of course, Shi Dali was a bit caught off guard.


    "You That''s a promise? Don''t you think about it? What''s more, we''re going to take you far away. It''s very likely that you''ll come back for a while. Maybe you''ll never come back to the marinade


    Teacher Shi intends to make this matter clear. After all, he is only a child and may be simple sometimes, so he must not be able to take advantage of others'' danger.


    "I know, so I have conditions."


    Then, the boy waved his hand and said.


    In this way, Shi Dali, on the contrary, feels more secure.


    It''s right to have conditions. If there are no conditions, people find it difficult to adapt.


    "What conditions do you have?"


    With a smile, Mr. Shi continued to ask.


    However, for this problem, the boy did not say anything, but turned and went into the kitchen.


    A moment later, he came out again. There were four pig heads in his hand.


    Bang!


    With enough strength, he put the basin on the table, and then he looked at Shi Dali.


    "Have you seen this pot of stewed meat? As long as you finish eating, I''ll go with you. "


    Such a request made several people in Shi Dali freeze.


    What''s the requirement?


    After looking at each other, Zhou Zilong took the lead.


    "Are you crazy? What does it have to do with the fact that we ate marinated meat


    It has to be said that Zhou Zilong''s brain circuit has no problem at all, which is completely reasonable.


    "Of course, it has something to do with you. I can only go out with you after you have finished the stewed meat. Otherwise, the meat will not stink."


    When he finished, he took his reason seriously.


    This time, Cao Ziman looked at Shi Dali.


    "Are you sure Is this a genius? How do I feel like I have a problem? "


    "No problem. Eat it. It''s just some stewed meat! Understand genius, genius Isn''t it a madman in the eyes of normal people? "


    At this point, Mr. Shi is thinking quite clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    After saying the words, he also looked at the teenager again.


    "Let''s say good, as long as we finish the stewed meat, you can''t play tricks, you must follow us out, genius You can''t just stay in such a place. "


    With a smile, Mr. Shi felt that he simply didn''t want to be too reasonable.


    "Of course, I mean what I say."


    A nod, this youth also does not have ambiguous meaning.


    In this way, since the conditions have been discussed, then follow behind, teacher Shi began to act.


    Anyway, he came with the task, so he sacrificed everything for the task. With this idea, Shi vigorously picked up a pig''s head and began to chew it.


    As soon as he started, Zhou Zilong responded immediately.


    But Wen Xiaotian and Cao Ziman look at each other, obviously for such a large pot of stewed meat or some fear.


    But in the end, it might be the infection, so the two of them joined in.


    The young man continued to sit beside them, staring at them eating stewed meat, as if worried about their cheating.


    This process lasted nearly an hour.


    Bang!


    Holding half a pig''s head, Zhou Zilong suddenly sat on the ground.


    "Brother, let me go I feel that if I continue to eat like this, I will become stewed meat. "


    While talking, Zhou Zilong struggled, his face full of despair and pain.


    "Yes I, I can''t eat any more. I haven''t eaten so much stewed meat today


    Cao Ziman also followed the cry, and his face was almost the same as Zhou Zilong''s.


    Originally, the big guy wanted to take a risk with Shi Dali, but it turned out to be a good one Nothing started, just sitting here eating stewed meat all the time.


    Especially looking at the half basin left in front of you, the feeling that you can''t see the sun is really full of torture.


    "Brother, let me go."


    With Cao Ziman, Wen Xiaotian also added.


    "I I don''t want to, but How can I eat so much pork alone? "


    Mr. Shi is also holding a pork here. At first, he may be hungry, and he still enjoys it, but at this moment, he is also in pain.


    But the boy next to him has been staring at them for a second without relaxing, so he is helpless.


    "Well, you have a rest. I I''ll eat it


    But after all, Shi Dali is still a man with responsibilities, so a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi plans to eat for a while.


    But it was just at this time that a rush of footsteps sounded outside.


    "You''re messing around in the old horse''s shop again! Come home with me


    Then, a woman''s voice sounded out, and she was carrying a stick straight towards the boy.


    Seeing this woman, the boy with a serious face, he laughed and ran away.


    As for Mr. Shi, they are holding a pork with a dull face.


    What''s going on here?


    What''s the situation?


    "I''m such a naughty child. I like to play around all day. Lao Ma was sent to the hospital this morning. Originally, I asked me to take care of the store. I had to leave for a while. You Is it a guest? So much marinated meat? This pig''s head Is it so delicious? "


    Shaking her head, the woman looked at Shi Dali and they.


    At the same time, I explained and observed the situation of Mr. Shi. Finally She was stunned, too.


    "I Is that your son? Not the owner of this stewed meat shop? "


    Zhou Zilong hit the table and stood up, almost scolding.


    Mr. Shi felt a bittern smell coming out of his mouth.


    My God, several of my own people are going to die alive. As a result, I''ve been doing it for a long time Is this a misunderstanding?


    "Yes, the owner of this stewed meat shop is Lao ma. He fell ill this morning and was sent to the hospital. Didn''t I just say that?"


    The woman''s face was blank, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Take a deep breath, first put down the pig''s head in the hand, and then teacher Shi staggered to stand up.


    Trying to keep his brain awake, Shi Dali explained the previous situation to the woman.


    When he finished, the woman opposite was shocked.


    "Such a thing! I will take care of him! But you It''s stupid enough. He believes that when he says that, he''ll make it clear to amuse you! "


    I feel a little nervous, but I don''t know what to say.


    Cao Ziman and they are almost the same, one by one eyeball to stare out, this full of grievances who to say?"Forget it, elder sister. I don''t have the same opinion with my children. Where is the owner of this stewed meat shop?"


    Finally, taking a deep breath, Mr. Shi returned the problem to the most critical point.


    "I got sick in the morning. Now I should go to the county hospital. Lao Ma has been alone for so many years, and his legs are not convenient. He is old and has no children around I was going to pack up and go with my old Liu


    The woman then made a noise and finally explained to Shi Dali what happened to the owner of the stewed meat shop.


    "All right, county hospital, right? We Burp, go to the county hospital now. "


    In the middle of the speech, Mr. Shi made a belch and then staggered towards the door.


    Zhou Zilong and Zhou Zilong are also keeping up with each other. At this moment, the big guy has no idea to stay in this stewed meat shop. It is no exaggeration to say that the smell of bittern in his nose It makes them feel sad.


    Restart the car, and the four men are off.


    "Big brother, can we be more reliable? Are you sure the Uncle Ma, even grandfather Ma, is the genius you are looking for? "


    Open the window to see through a good half of the weather, Zhou Zilong a face worried to stone vigorously asked.


    It is also because of his problem, Cao Ziman and Wen Xiaotian almost at the same time focus on teacher Shi.


    Obviously, big guys have almost the same concerns.


    "Cough It should be no problem. Just follow me. As the saying goes, how can we see a rainbow without going through wind and rain? I think uncle Ma will bring us a great surprise later! "


    To keep up the spirit, Shi Dali encouraged himself and others.


    In this way, with hope, the car set out to the county.


    Finally, they successfully found the doctor in charge of Uncle Ma, including the specific examination results.


    "Cerebral thrombosis, almost like this, that Are you family members? Just pay the medical expenses. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    "Cerebral thrombosis?"


    Zilong couldn''t believe his big eyes.


    The big guy started from Beijing early in the morning. He had gone through many difficulties, especially after eating all the pot of stewed meat. Now he knows that the talent he is looking for has become a cerebral thrombosis?


    "Yes, cerebral thrombosis. How are you going to treat it?"


    Go ahead. Ask the attending doctor.


    This time, Mr. Shi did not know how to answer.


    "Let''s see the patients first."


    Sigh, Shi Dali inexplicably has a sense of frustration, originally thought that today''s trip should be able to rely on some, now it seems that the imagination is still too good.


    In this way, under the guidance of the attending doctor, several people entered the ward.


    At first sight, the big guy saw Uncle Ma with white temples on the bed.


    They are also watching the horse.


    It seems that the cerebral thrombosis should not be so serious. After all, uncle Ma feels that all aspects of his mind are OK,


    "even if he is a genius You can''t compete, can you? "


    Cao Ziman''s mood was also very complicated, and he asked in a low voice to Shi Dali.


    "Brother Dali, I thought you were reliable before, but now I still don''t think you can do blind personality worship! A cerebral thrombosis You have to say that he is a genius, like this If you say he is a Buddha, I believe it. "


    Zhou Zilong is also following to mutter, this fellow obviously thought this trip is to run in vain.


    "Take a look first Cough, uncle Ma, you may not know us, but we are here to visit you


    Anyway, it''s already like this. Mr. Shi can only go forward with a stiff head, thinking about communicating with each other to see what''s going on.


    So he stepped forward and said to Uncle Ma vigorously.


    "You I went to A marinated meat shop? "


    On and off, said the old man.


    This sentence, really let Shi Dali several people are in front of a bright.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t show their identity, and they didn''t mention Pingshang village and the marinated meat shop. But now the old man''s words are clear.


    Do you think this guy really has something special?


    "You How do you know? "


    "I I can smell stewed meat


    Such an explanation makes Shi Dali feel embarrassed.


    It''s not a person. The stewed meat shop opened by others has been dealing with stewed meat all his life. After eating so much, of course, they can smell the smell.


    "You What do you want from me


    Go on, uncle Ma asked. I can see that he has been working hard.


    "Well, I heard that You are a genius. You have the ability to never forget. Now there is a talent competition with foreign countries. I would like to invite you to participate. You see Do you have this intention? "


    It''s still that sentence. It''s time to make it clear.


    "I will."


    Then, uncle Ma agreed directly. After that, he planned to turn over and get up from the bed. For a moment, his face turned red.


    Shi Dali would be very happy to see this scene if he didn''t have those things in the marinated meat shop before. After all, as a genius, it''s not easy for people to agree so readily.


    But because of the lessons learned from the past, Mr. Shi still thinks that we should be more careful.


    "That Uncle Let''s just say what we have. Don''t be embarrassed. "


    "No condition, I Yes. "


    Continue to work hard, uncle Ma said, a face is more and more red.


    "Er Brother Dali, I don''t think it''s a good idea to go back. It''s a small matter for you to find such a player to participate in the competition. It''s the key Cerebral thrombosis is too dangerous


    Zhou Zilong said to Shi vigorously.


    After his words, Wen Xiaotian and Cao Ziman immediately nodded together. Obviously, they were in line with Zhou Zilong''s ideas on this matter.


    As for teacher Shi, he was silent for a while.


    What''s going on?


    If Uncle Ma directly refused himself, it is estimated that Mr. Shi will immediately choose to leave.


    But now people have expressed so strongly that they want to participate in the competition with themselves, and It''s hard to keep your eyes on yourself!


    What''s more, who should I go to?


    "Well, uncle ma You''ll have a good treatment in the hospital for a few days. I''ll wait for a few days, and we''ll have a good discussion. "


    Finally, taking a deep breath, Mr. Shi made up his mind.


    Think about it, this may be the best way, first observe the situation, if the problem of cerebral thrombosis is not so serious, then talk about other."Good..."


    Biting his teeth, uncle Ma replied firmly.


    The car went back to the ward and several people helped out.


    There was no communication between the big guys from the beginning to the end. There is no doubt that the frustration caused by the cerebral thrombosis is very strong. This journey to find talents has just begun, and has encountered a basin of ice water.


    "What now? Who else? Big brother Burn your poor book


    After closing the car door, Zhou Zilong sighed and said vigorously to the stone.


    Hearing this, the corner of teacher Shi''s mouth twitched, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Cough, please don''t lose heart. One cerebral thrombosis is not enough to defeat us. I don''t believe we can encounter cerebral thrombosis again. Keep going. Genius is waiting for us."


    Finally, after adjusting his mentality, Shi Dali still decided to encourage his momentum.


    After all, there are still more than ten days to prepare. If we give up now, it''s really out of the question.


    "Let''s go. Let''s see what the next genius looks like."


    Cao Ziman also shakes the hair to move the car, that pair of eyes is to see the stone vigorously.


    "When I think about it, go to the south of Beijing. There''s a self-improvement garage. There''s a genius named Li ManJiang in it. Let''s go."


    Immediately, teacher Shi gave the answer.


    Still, the only thing he can do is to believe in the talent guide. According to the talent guide, the talents that uncle Ma should look forward to It''s Li ManJiang!


    In this way, the car starts again, and Shi Dali continues to look for the talent he needs.


    This process lasted for more than ten days, and finally, before leaving for America, Mr. Shi''s ten places were basically arranged.


    Just as it happened, Mr. Leshan called from Beijing University.


    "Have you confirmed your quota? Come and get ready to assemble. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Because of the special medal, Shi Dali''s situation is very special. Otherwise, Beijing University would not let Mr. Leshan call.


    If it wasn''t for the medals, maybe the ten places would be taken away by others.


    "OK, I''ll be right here."


    Receiving this call, Mr. Shi felt quite satisfied.


    More than ten days later, he is about to leave for America to participate in the competition. At this time, he has successfully found the talent he wants. This feeling is really good.


    "Are you sure Did you really find someone? "


    Mr. Leshan pauses slightly. Of course, he knows that half a month ago Shi Dali didn''t even have a certain player. How long has it been since he was so confident?


    Therefore, Mr. Leshan is also curious. After all, he knows that his disciple has the power to create miracles.


    "Of course, you can see."


    Quite a bit can''t wait, Shi Dali has already wanted to bring his talented players to the past.


    "Well, in the school auditorium, the candidates of Jingshi University have been decided, and many teachers and leaders have also come. Today is a mobilization meeting before the competition, just waiting for your people to arrive."


    I can''t tell what a strange mood it was, but in the end Mr. Leshan said.


    In this way, hung up the phone, Shi Dali also began to quickly contact their competitors, and then rushed to the school auditorium together.


    At the same time, in the auditorium of Jingshi University, as Mr. Leshan said, many old professors came here. On the one hand, they wanted to participate in the pre departure meeting. On the other hand, they wanted to see what happened to the players in Shi Dali''s hands?


    There are 20 places, but half of them are his!


    You know, the ten places of Jingshi University were finally determined after an extremely cruel competition.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that everyone is one in a million, and really has an unparalleled talent!


    At the same time, because of the final determination of these ten people, there are still many very unfortunate talents to be eliminated.


    There is no way. There are only 10 places. If some people can win, some people will be squeezed. It can be said that they are full of reluctance and helplessness. Even some old professors select and recommend the seedlings themselves, they all miss the chance of such an international competition.


    Everyone knows that if we can take such an opportunity to stand out in the international arena, it will bring unimaginable benefits to the development of the latter half of life.


    Now, it seems that everything has settled, but Big guy or can''t help but want to know, Shi Dali this guy in the end put the incomparably precious ten places on who?


    Even some professors are still murmuring, if you look at Shi Dali''s talent is general, can we think of a way to change it?


    "Why don''t you come? How long have we been waiting? This guy has such a big shelf. "


    "His invitation to the international children''s Committee was all right, so it was a little late."


    "What''s for him? Is it difficult that we can''t get an invitation without him? There is no doubt that he robbed us of our qualification! He took half of the places. Who knows what kind of people he''s looking for. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what kind of person I''ve been looking for, but I think It must not be a genius! Genius is here, where there is any genius outside! "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the disordered voice in the meeting hall below, the man with black mole on his face on the rostrum looked at Mr. Leshan again.


    "Mr. Leshan, is Shi Dali coming soon?"


    "It should be soon."


    Nodding, Mr. Leshan is quite calm.


    "Then wait."


    Black mole man also nods, also did not have too anxious meaning.


    As the vice president of Beijing University, he certainly has his bearing.


    Squeak


    However, it was just the end of the conversation between the two people, followed by the sound of a door being pushed open, and then the voice of Shi Dali rang out in the whole venue.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. There''s a traffic jam on the road."


    At the same time, a group of people behind him also Hula followed into the venue.


    The people of Beijing University, who had been expecting to see the talent under Shi Dali''s hand, turned their eyes together.


    Then, the big guys are all confused.


    Wearing vest, wrapped in gauze, drinking milk powder There are still people in wheelchairs!


    This What are you doing here?


    "Shi Dali, these people are..."


    The mole man got up directly, and the question in his mouth fully expressed his loss at the moment, of course It''s also the loss of everyone."I''ve chosen all of them to participate in the talent competition. Don''t be nervous. Although it doesn''t look like it, I promise they are all geniuses! In particular, uncle Ma, although suffering from cerebral thrombosis, but there is no doubt about genius. "


    Clapping his chest, Mr. Shi quickly explained.


    Although he thought that the style of these players was a little too weird, but there was no way. When he found them, they were like this, so let''s do it.


    Besides, almost all the people in the meeting hall were in a state of dullness.


    Isn''t this guy out of his mind?


    The competition they are going to take part in is an international talent competition. There is no doubt that they are all talents from all over the world!


    As a result, Shi Dali chose such a pile of crooked melons and cracked dates with ten precious places in his hand?


    Yes, we can only use the four words of crooked melon and cracked date to describe it. Except for these four words, big guy really can''t find any other suitable adjectives.


    In particular, there is actually a cerebral thrombosis in it. Is it like that?


    "Shi Dali, are you sure you want to take them to the competition?"


    Take a deep breath, mole man here is also a good sort of their emotions, and ultimately represents the whole audience asked this question.


    "Yes, they are."


    Of course, there is no ambiguity, Shi Dali immediately affirmed.


    The next moment, the whole venue exploded.


    "I don''t agree! I strongly disagree! "


    "I don''t agree with you. It''s just nonsense. I can''t help but say something rude!"


    "I''ve been eliminated. Why are these guys allowed? It''s not fair!"


    The huge voice almost rings from all directions, with the anger of all the people, towards the stone Dali side can be said to be swept from here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Naturally, these strange players behind Shi Dali are a little nervous.


    Half a month ago, they were very ordinary passers-by, living in a very ordinary place, doing very ordinary work, and contacting very ordinary people every day.


    But because of Shi Dali, their life suddenly has some other things, just like a heart full of new beating.


    For example, they have never seen such a huge venue in Beijing University before.


    Naturally, the sudden hostility in front of them also made them feel nervous and afraid.


    Bang!


    But all of a sudden, along with the stone vigorously step forward, at the same time a punch hit the next pillar.


    There was a huge crashing sound, followed by the visible bending of the pillar under the gaze of everyone, which made the atmosphere suddenly silent.


    The crowd, which had seemed to be extremely angry, was immediately choked.


    Such a scene, which they had never seen before, was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "If there is any more noise, all the ten places in Beijing University will be cancelled."


    Calm voice sounded, Shi teacher''s eyes also swept from the whole room.


    There was no fluctuation, but with an indescribable sense of oppression and deterrence.


    Those who understand Shi Dali''s fierce reputation have a kind of suffocating tension, while those who don''t understand are also Shengsheng''s efforts to suppress all the discontent in his heart.


    Especially those professors, it seems that everyone''s brain suddenly becomes clear.


    Yes, this invitation letter was given to Shi Dali by the International Education Commission, so all options are in his hands. If he wants to cancel all the places in Beijing University, other people really have no way.


    "Mr. Shi, don''t be impulsive. We don''t control our emotions. It''s unnecessary."


    The black mole man suddenly laughed at this time and said softly.


    As the vice president, his attitude at this time is still very important, and he himself is very clear, if Shi Dali is really angry, then the matter will be completely bad.


    In particular, the boy also has a special medal, which is really no one can do.


    "I hope everyone can control their emotions. If anyone talks nonsense again, I can do anything."


    Keep calm, said Shi Dali.


    However, everyone can understand the threat in this sentence.


    In this way, there was no sound in the audience, as if the big guy was almost boiling discontent before, and all disappeared at this time.


    I''m joking. I didn''t see that the vice principal was so careful. If anyone still bumps into it at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    What''s more, Shi Dali''s one punch can make the stone pillars look like that, if that punch hits a person.


    After that, the staff of the venue led Shi Dali and his competitors to sit down, and everything seemed polite.


    "Mr. Shi, do you have anything to say? If not, our mobilization meeting will officially begin. "


    Has been looking at Shi Dali to sit down, after the stage of the black mole man slowly out of the voice, is obviously in the solicitation of Shi Dali''s opinion.


    "It''s time to start."


    Stone teacher is also not polite, nodded and said.


    From Anbei city to now, Shi Dali is not the ordinary teenager. Even if this is the venue of Beijing University and there are many professors sitting here, it seems that he is nothing special today.


    In this way, the nevus man began to preside over the mobilization meeting. There was nothing special in the whole process, just some regular speeches and steps.


    Perhaps the only thing that made the venue a little more agitated was the announcement of the team leader.


    A total of two people, one named pan Shuangyu, is the only disciple of the old Dean of Jingshi University and a famous legend of the whole university. Therefore, it is reasonable for her to be one of the team leaders.


    As for the other person It''s Shi Dali!


    Originally, it was no problem for Shi Dali to become one of the leaders of the delegation, but what really puzzled people was that Shi Dali''s power was greater than that of Pan Shuangyu.


    In short, Shi Dali is the captain and pan Shuangyu is the vice captain!


    Such a result, it''s hard to understand that Shi Dali had already taken half of the quota. Now, he has put an end to the whole Peking University for no reason.


    However, the commotion soon ended, and the big guy now is also very angry. After all, Shi Dali''s eyes have been scanning the whole audience. Who knows if this guy will rush to fight directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "I have finished what I should say. Do you have anything else I want to add?"Finally, with the words of the man with black mole, everyone''s eyes are on Shi Dali and pan Shuangyu.


    Shaking his head directly, Mr. Shi obviously has nothing to say.


    But pan Shuangyu, however, took the microphone and stood up. His eyes were directly looking at Shi Dali.


    "Mr. Shi, I don''t have any doubt about your quota choice. I just want to ask these players What kind of genius is it? "


    Such a question has excited many people.


    It seems that Pan Mingming is not worthy of mentioning this legend.


    It''s very natural that everyone looks at Shi Dali. Obviously everyone is looking forward to his reply.


    "I can''t answer this question. After all, this competition is a competition with international talents, so for the sake of confidentiality, I think it''s better not to let too many people know about the talent of my players for the time being. It''s a tactic!"


    With a smile, Mr. Shi''s attitude is quite good.


    Although he has never seen this Pisces pan before, the other side''s temperament and expression make people feel very comfortable.


    In particular, the way he just asked did not make Shi Dali feel disgusted, so he was willing to give such an answer.


    Only this answer, but let a lot of people on the scene can not help but roll their eyes.


    What''s the bullshit reason?


    The principle of confidentiality If you don''t have the face to see people, is it useful to integrate so many?


    Jingshi university has conducted a brutal selection competition for ten places. You''re not afraid of divulging secrets, are you?


    "Oh Then I''m looking forward to the blooming of Mr. Shi


    Pan Shuangyu, after a smile, nodded and then put down the microphone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    By the end of the meeting, all the players got a certificate.


    When Zhou sichen saw Zhou Zilong''s entry card, he turned his head and looked directly at Shi Dali.


    "Did you really give him a place?"


    Looking at Mr. Shi seriously, Zhou sichen felt a little ridiculous.


    She has always been very trusting of Shi Dali, but now this situation makes her unable to describe her mood.


    Zhou Zilong as her brother, Zhou sichen can be said to have been looking at growing up since childhood, so Zhou Zilong is what kind of goods, Zhou sichen is very clear.


    Now he wants to take Zhou sichen to the international competition, but he doesn''t understand the result.


    Especially last night, when Zhou Zilong called her to show off the incident, she said it was absolutely impossible.


    As a result, now, the boy even got the entry certificate.


    "Yes, he Just a genius. "


    Nodding his head, Shi Dali also felt that the explanation was a little difficult, but he finally explained it.


    To tell the truth, Zhou Zilong should be the most bottomless one among the ten players he has determined. Uncle Ma, who is more cerebral thrombosis, makes Shi Dali feel unreliable.


    But after the ten day trip, Mr. Shi can''t find any more talents.


    On the one hand, time is limited; on the other hand, geniuses are scattered all over the world, just like the number one in the world in the first book of geniuses.


    In this case, it is not easy to find ten talents around Beijing in half a month.


    "What kind of calculation! Elder sister, you don''t know. Brother Dali wrote a book to praise my talent. "


    Ever since dandy opened the door to zizifan, he was more and more happy with himself!


    "Don''t listen to him. There are books."


    Mr. Shi also felt a little embarrassed. If people knew that the person who seemed confident was based on a book, it would be bullshit.


    "Well, I hope he really has talent."


    After a pause, Zhou sichen nodded, but his face was full of self-confidence.


    "Sister sichen, fat quail also got the quota?"


    Following behind, Wen Xiaotian suddenly asked, standing next to Shi Dali.


    Hearing this question, Shi Dali was also stunned, and then looked at the position of the representative of Beijing University.


    Yes, the woman named Pang quail did sit in it.


    Shi Dali remembers the last meeting very clearly, especially about the origin of this woman who was found. At that time, he did not choose to take out one of his own places. Unexpectedly, she got it from Jingshi University.


    "That woman is really powerful. Her talent is better than mine, which can be called a group of dark horses. Other players are also very convinced of her."


    Also nodding, Zhou sichen made a simple introduction.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi murmured in his heart.


    Is it really strong? If it is so strong Why doesn''t her name appear on my talent guide?


    So in the final analysis, she is almost meaning, at least not as strong as her own players!


    Yes, that''s it!


    "Tomorrow, right? I have to prepare well tonight. This trip to America is bound to be very special. "


    After some self encouragement, Shi vigorously said to Zhou sichen.


    At the same time, there was something else in his eyes.


    Old man Yi and Huo Lang have gone ahead of time to investigate the abnormal human research center. Blackbeard and poisonous insects left with the gambler''s boat. Chen Shuke is sure to stay at Morse University, and he has free time


    In this case, he has a reason to go to America. It can even be said that he has been preparing for this moment for a long time.


    Now, at last!


    "Starting tomorrow, we will fly directly to Morse state and then go to Morse University."


    It can be seen that Shi Dali, the team leader, doesn''t know anything, so Zhou sichen continues to introduce him.


    "That''s good. Wen Xiaotian is following you sister sichen from now on. Do you know?"


    Nodding again, Shi Dali suddenly said to Wen Xiaotian.


    "Why?"


    Hearing this, Wen Xiaotian immediately asked, there is no doubt that following Shi Dali must be the most exciting, and for this little girl, nothing is more important than stimulation.


    "For your safety, there are cannibals in America, so that you will not be eaten by cannibals, so I give you to sister sichen. Do you understand? There is no room for discussion on this matter. If you object, America will not take you there. "Looking at Wen Xiaotian, teacher Shi continued.


    At last, Wen Xiaotian looks depressed, but she can only nod her head reluctantly.


    Compared with other things, going to America is the most important thing.


    "See, little girl? This is the difference. Genius like us will not be threatened by this, so You have to work hard. "


    Zhou Zilong stood beside her with a face thumping and said to Wen Xiaotian.


    But for this kind of winking, Wen Xiaotian completely ignored.


    After that, Shi Dali exchanged a few words with Mr. Leshan.


    It''s not complicated. The old man wants to know whether Shi Dali is reliable or not. In fact, it''s Beijing University who asked him to inquire.


    On this issue, Shi Dali must have nodded immediately.


    At this stage, he will not drop the chain by himself. At least he has to show his confidence. The rest can only wait until America.


    Then, with a group of talented athletes, Mr. Shi left Beijing University.


    It''s time to eat, to have a rest.


    Originally, Cao Ziman had helped to take care of him. Unfortunately, just two days ago, Cao Ziman once again entered the mountain.


    For a long time, Shi Dali has speculated that the Cao family and meihuazhuang are inextricably linked, but he never knows what this connection is.


    According to Cao Ziman''s character, if Shi Dali asks, she certainly won''t have anything to hide.


    But Mr. Shi never did, because Cao Ziman was his friend. He felt that his friends should not talk about it. What''s more, his relationship with plum blossom villa was not friendly. At the beginning, a group of people gathered around him to fight against plum blossom villa.


    Therefore, until now, Shi Dali didn''t know where Cao Ziman''s so-called mountain was?


    Why is she staying in the mountains?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    On this night in Beijing, Shi Dali did not close his eyes all night, and his thoughts were in confusion.


    It may be because of the unknown about the next trip, or it may be because of the upcoming meeting with Chen Shuke All in all, I didn''t fall asleep.


    It is also so, so specially picked up the grape Fairy on the plane, teacher Shi fell asleep.


    As for the grape fairy, it must be brought. After all, taking her to America was promised a long time ago.


    What''s more, with this precious apprentice by his side, Shi Dali also has a sense of sureness.


    After all, this is Zhou Zilong of Asia. He is not happy to hear this.


    For him, nothing is more important than the love between Shi Dali and his sister, so whenever there is a chance, he must remind these two people.


    It''s a pity that Shi Dali and Zhou sichen completely ignore Zhou Zilong''s remarks, and they seem to have never listened.


    Obviously, after going through a lot of similar situations, this guy is a little immune.


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, when Mr. Shi turned slightly and looked at the other side, he said softly.


    Then, subconsciously put his hand into the pocket, followed by Shi vigorously felt a file bag.


    In addition to the file bag, there is a task card.


    Obviously, this thing just came out.


    For Mr. Shi, it''s very common for him to make a demon in his pocket, so it''s very natural for him to take out the document bag and look at the task card at the same time.


    "In 20 minutes, I''ll get the old man''s belt in the bathroom."


    Such a simple and unadorned line of writing, but let the corner of teacher Shi''s mouth twitch.


    Sure enough, even in America, Pocket God''s hobby and taste still have no big change, unexpectedly at such a moment, he even wanted the old man''s belt?


    This is a pervert at all!


    There was a murmur in his heart, but it was not the first time to say that, so he quickly adjusted his mind, and Shi Dali looked at Zhou sichen and them.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    No way, Mr. Shi can only say that, or he can''t tell Zhou sichen that he is going to rob other people''s trousers and belts?


    If you really say so, it is estimated that others will regard themselves as abnormal.


    Later, Shi Dali went to the bathroom.


    There are not many people in this airport. Compared with Beijing, it can be called empty.


    However, the geographical features of America are like this, so they can be adapted.


    After entering the bathroom, he first found a suitable place for himself, and then Shi Dali looked at the time.


    According to the requirements of the task card, the old blonde will appear in about ten minutes.


    At this time, Mr. Shi has already thought about it. If the old man has time to come in, he should talk to others. After all, we are in great China. Even if we want a belt, we should be polite and polite.


    However, if the time is tight, then grab it. After all, we are so magnificent that we want him to have a belt, which is to give him face. He should feel honored!


    After having a clear action plan in mind, Shi Dali followed and looked at the document bag.


    At a glance, it''s all crooked fruit words. I don''t know where it came from.


    However, there was nothing else at the moment, so Mr. Shi insisted on learning grammar and opened the file bag.


    As a result, when he read the whole content above, a big question mark appeared in his mind.


    In short, the contents of this file bag are like a guide to action!


    But if it is just a simple guide to action, it is not appropriate, because it should be a secret file from the American special operations team!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    "How can such a thing come out?"


    With a slight frown, Mr. Shi found it troublesome. When he came to America this time, he kept a peaceful attitude and wanted to have friendly exchanges with the American people.


    But now the secret files of the American special operations team come out of his pocket, which instantly puts him in a very dangerous situation.


    In short, if you are a little careless, it will be a big trouble.


    "Forget it, wipe your ass, it''s not like that."


    After pondering for a moment in his mind, Mr. Shi made up his mind.


    Anyway, it comes out of the pocket. As long as you don''t take it out to let other people know, there should be no big problem.


    So there is no doubt that wiping your bottom must be the right choice.


    So in the next time, Shi Dali disposed of the whole document in such a simple way, and then flushed down from the toilet.


    After finishing these, and then looking at the time, Mr. Shi began to get nervous.


    The time required on the task card is coming, that is to say Soon the old blonde will appear.


    Taking a deep breath, Shi Dali made all the preparations, and then he heard the footsteps.


    Then, under the gaze of teacher Shi, seven or eight old men with golden hair came in.


    At that moment, Shi Dali was completely confused.


    Even though many sets of action plans have been conceived in my mind before, the scene in front of me still makes Mr. Shi feel a little unprepared.


    What is that?


    Half an hour later, I got the old blonde man''s waistband in the bathroom, but suddenly rushed in Eight!


    Yes, after a quick inventory, Shi Dali confirmed that eight came.


    What''s going on?


    With her eyes rolling around and staring at some old men going to the toilet, Mr. Shi felt that there was a buzzing sound inside his brain melon seeds.


    Time is coming. If you can''t make the task, you will have bad luck.


    When he thought about the bad luck that he couldn''t get rid of, Shi Dali couldn''t help but shiver.


    No, we must be decisive at this time!


    In particular, there are old men who have to go to the toilet. If they leave here, the task will be missed.


    With this in mind, teacher Shi didn''t hesitate any more and rushed up with a brisk step.


    Bang!


    In the dazed eyes of the eight old men, Shi Dali directly closed the door of the bathroom.


    Then looking back, teacher Shi brewed a very kind look.


    "Dear redys and Zhan taoman, although I know that my next request may be offensive, I hope you can tolerate and accept it. After all, it''s fate that you can meet in such a place! So Can you give me your belt? "


    Sincere, said Shi Dali, especially in order to ensure that these people across the face can understand, Mr. Shi specially used all the oral skills he had learned.


    However, the eight old men on the opposite side were staring at each other and retreating at the same time.


    After all, such a sudden request, people also some not quite adapt.


    Nowadays, people who go to the toilet need money and paper, even if they want to eat But it''s too much for you to ask for a belt when you come up.


    "Let''s go out at once, or you''ll be finished!"


    "That''s right. You''re robbing. We''ll call the security team."


    "Get out of here, you son of a bitch!"


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, a group of old men burst out, facing the stone vigorously, looking very angry, almost roaring.


    Seeing such a scene, Shi Dali shook his head gently, and then became serious.


    "In that case, I have to Sorry


    Take a deep breath, teacher Shi''s face is full of determination.


    It happened that his cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it is Zhou sichen''s number, Shi Dali connects immediately.


    "The car has arrived, it''s going to start. It''s waiting for you."


    Zhou sichen''s voice sounded, with a trace of doubt.


    According to the truth, Shi Dali should have been back for a long time before he went to the toilet. How could it take so long?


    "You go first, I have some things to delay some time, then I will go directly to Morse university to find you."


    The situation is urgent, Mr. Shi can only push this matter back.


    However, there are a lot of cars in the airport, so I can go out and find one at random. If you want to come, it will be an hour and a half later than Zhou sichen.


    "Are you in trouble? Can I help you? "


    Obviously, Zhou sichen is a little surprised.Just going to the bathroom. What can happen? And it sounds Shi Dali''s tone is quite serious.


    "Don''t help. Just go. I can handle it myself."


    Go on, Mr. Shi replied. After that, he hung up.


    Then in the eyes of the eight old men who were extremely frightened, Shi Dashi rushed over.


    Then, there was a scream


    Besides, Zhou sichen heard that Shi Dali hung up the phone, but he still felt a little unable to respond.


    "How about it? Is Shi Dali coming out soon? We are all waiting for him. "


    Pan Shuangyu came over at this time and asked in a voice.


    "He seems to have met something. Let''s go first."


    Looking at Pan Shuangyu, Zhou sichen said softly.


    "Then go."


    Nodding directly, pan Shuangyu didn''t have a vague meaning at all. It was a quick decision.


    Zhou sichen also wanted to say something. People had already started to call everyone to get on the bus, so Zhou sichen looked at Zhou Zilong and asked everyone to follow them.


    Zhou sichen knows something about Shi Dali, so since he has made such a decision, he must have his plan.


    In this case, only according to Shi Dali''s will to do.


    In this way, the whole team from Beijing University got on the bus and left the airport.


    Meanwhile, in the bathroom, teacher Shi is grinning happily.


    "Look at you. I''m not so good. I just take a belt. Is it necessary to resist like this? You old Americans are really unfriendly. "


    With these words, he put all the seven waistbands in his hand into his pocket. Mr. Shi turned and looked at the last old man.


    This guy''s body is full of messy patterns and he has a gun in his hand.


    To say that America is really unsafe. The old man who went to the bathroom could pull out a gun, which made Shi Dali feel helpless.


    Sure enough, or his great motherland stability and peace, at least the old man does not worry about being robbed by the toilet belt!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    "You Don''t come here. If you come, I''ll shoot you in the head! I tell you, I''ve killed countless people in moss. "


    Seeing that Shi Dali aimed his eyes at him, the old man yelled directly.


    Especially when this guy was talking, he took off his coat again, revealing the pattern of his chest.


    Originally, Mr. Shi thought he was going to do something with his coat off. Unexpectedly, he was going to show off the colorful things on his body.


    "Old man, let''s be reasonable and say that I really didn''t intend to do this with you. It''s a matter of necessity. You just have to cooperate with me to bring this belt, and then I''ll go out and buy you new ones. Believe me!"


    Seeing the black muzzle of the gun, Mr. Shi thought it would be better to say it again.


    But the old man will shoot the next moment.


    Bang!


    Obviously, he was going to kill Shi Dali. He didn''t mean to joke at all.


    However, with the sound of the gun, followed by the bullet will be empty, the next stone vigorously has rushed from the side to the old man''s front.


    "Watch the move


    Directly raised his hand, a slap out, followed by the opposite old man has fallen down.


    At the same time, the teacher held the gun in his hand.


    Fortunately, I''m not a good master of Huo Lang, otherwise something will happen.


    "You What do you want? I''ll call my son right now and I''ll kill you today. "


    Biting his teeth, the old man on the ground continued to threaten Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi was very helpless, but there was no ambiguity in his hand. Compared with the friendship of the American people, he had better finish the task first.


    After all, after finishing the task, I am qualified to talk about other things.


    In this way, after finishing the last belt, Shi vigorously opened the door to the bathroom.


    Many years later, the eight old men clearly remember the sunlight shining in from the outside, because it was this ray of sunshine that dispelled the darkness in their hearts and the bathroom.


    Of course, there was the devil like man, especially the guy who grinned at the big guy when he opened the door.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back, and I will always remember you, too! "


    After that, Mr. Shi left.


    The task has been completed, and while he is completely relaxed, he has not forgotten his commitment to these old American men.


    I went to the store and bought the strongest and most beautiful belt. Shi Dali went back to the bathroom.


    But it''s a pity that all eight old men have run away, and I don''t know where they went.


    "It seems that there is still a lack of trust between people."


    Shaking his head and sighing, Mr. Shi began to think about the next thing.


    There is no doubt that he needs to get to Morse now.


    Others have left. Although they say that the task card has delayed a little time, as the first person in charge of the delegation of Beijing University, Mr. Shi feels it is necessary for him to appear in time.


    However, the next trip was also smooth, just stopped a free ride, Mr. Shi went out to Morse University.


    However, as the saying goes, there are unexpected events in the sky, and people have a lot of misfortune and fortune. When Shi Dali was talking with a friend of Wai Guo driver, a motorcade suddenly rushed from behind. What''s more, three black SUVs seemed to be killed, and they were blocked by the emergency brake.


    "Falk Your special Oh, I''m guilty. I surrender. "


    The excited driver friend stood up directly, but in the middle of yelling, he saw the man with the gun on the off-road vehicle, raised his hands on the spot, and then bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    All these changes are called a flow of flowing water, which makes teacher Shi a little unresponsive.


    But once again, he felt another kind of local conditions and customs, completely different from Beijing.


    "It''s him. It''s him who takes off Mr. brewer''s trousers!"


    Just as Shi was trying to figure out what these people were going to do, a man with glasses suddenly yelled at him.


    This sentence, make Shi teacher''s heart can be said to be cluttered.


    What do you mean? Sounds like It''s like these guys are coming for themselves?


    Click! CLICK!


    Maintaining a complete unity of posture, a dozen men in black directly aimed at Shi Dali.


    This scene made Mr. Shi feel depressed. It seems that he should try not to go abroad if he has nothing to do in the future. He has not been off the plane for two hours, and has been pointed at the muzzle twice.


    Sure enough, the American people have been living in dire straits. There is nothing wrong with this saying.


    "Why do you take off Mr. brewer''s trousers?"


    A step forward, the small short glasses man to the stone vigorously again out of the sound."I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Blinking, Mr. Shi said.


    "I know you can sophistry. Watch the video!"


    As a result, the short one didn''t have any ambiguity. He turned on the mobile phone directly and saw a video by Shi Dali.


    This video, from a very tricky point of view, presents the situation in the bathroom at that time.


    After watching it, Mr. Shi thought about it for half a minute, and then realized that it was the old man in a corner who took the photo secretly.


    "Well, what else can I say now? You''re done! "


    Biting his teeth, he closed the mobile phone again, and then the little one continued to shout vigorously at the stone.


    This is also his saying of the black clothes gang.


    "Well, come on, what are you going to do? But I still want to make it clear that I didn''t take off his trousers. I just think his belt is more beautiful and tight in my heart, so I want to take it over and play with it. "


    As an honest teacher, Shi Dali felt that he couldn''t argue at this time, so he continued to uphold the attitude of friendly communication, Shi Dali said.


    Of course, while speaking, Mr. Shi''s eyes are already observing the surroundings. He plans to find an opportunity to kill these people directly.


    Trouble is something that has to be solved.


    "Come with us! Mr. brewer is in a state of emotional collapse and intends to commit suicide. Today you must give him an account. Otherwise, not only you will be finished, but also those Chinese people with you will be finished, understand? "


    His eyes twinkled, the dwarf continued.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali''s eyes flashed.


    These guys are really bad at coming. They have already investigated the events of the Beijing team, and from this situation, if they resist, they will find Zhou sichen.


    Since we have to deal with things in this way.


    Thinking of this, Shi vigorously nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    "Get in the car!"


    The short man nodded his head with satisfaction, and then watched by several big men. Shi Dali got on the SUV and followed everyone to leave. The other driver friend also increased his horsepower. Of course, he was always greeting God in his mouth.


    In the later time, Mr. Shi was very cooperative and didn''t mean any change.


    His attitude is very calm, and there is nothing to be afraid of, after all, as a master, the basic self-confidence is still there.


    Finally, the team drove into a very large warehouse area. When it stopped, there were almost 100 people standing around.


    Looking at this scene, teacher Shi couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    I want to look at history, just like myself, robbing an old man''s belt in the bathroom can cause such a big trouble, it is estimated that there are few.


    Bang!


    "Get out of the car!"


    He opened the door and yelled at him.


    Quite cooperate, Mr. Shi got off the car, and then came to us with a fierce smell of American native land.


    Sure enough, there is still a big difference in folk customs. I think these people are similar to Chang Jiuye in Beijing, but compared with them, they are much rougher. They are big and three thick, covered with colorful patterns, and most of them are armed.


    Bang!


    It was accompanied by a huge crash, and then Shi Dali saw a bald man.


    If you want to say that this guy''s muscles are really bluffing, anyway, compared with Shi Dali''s small body, it''s a bit shocking.


    "My name is Marquis, and brewer is my father. Why do you take off my father''s trousers?"


    Clenching his teeth, the bald man asked vigorously at the stone.


    After his words, the bald man seemed to rush up and bite the stone to death.


    At the same time, in some places behind, Mr. Shi saw the familiar old man.


    It''s just that compared with the toilet, the old man looks like he''s dying. He''s holding a rope in his hand as if he''s going to strangle his neck and yell.


    "I''m not alive, my innocence is gone! My great name All destroyed, all destroyed


    Frowning, Shi Dali felt strange.


    Who is this old man singing for?


    Of course, I fully understand that the most important thing now is to get rid of the baldness in front of me, so Mr. Shi also turned his eyes to baldness.


    "Brother, first of all, I want to clarify that I really didn''t take off your father''s pants because I saw that his belt was too beautiful, so I wanted to take it over and play with it. It''s so simple! Secondly You immediately apologize to me, and we''ll take it as nothing like that. I''ll give your father a belt. "


    He is sincere and dedicated, Shi Dali said.


    But after he finished speaking, a group of people in the opposite side suddenly burst into extremely fierce laughter.


    Especially the bald head in the front, the smile is back and forth, tears seem to come out.


    However, at a very sudden moment, the guy''s smile turned into a cold and fierce face.


    "Let me apologize to you? Are you dreaming? I, marquis, have killed countless people in Morse. What right do you have for me to apologize to you? Can you blow us up? "


    Staring at Shi Dali, the bald man raised the gun in his hand when he spoke.


    Hearing this, teacher Shi suddenly felt some emotion in his heart.


    It''s really father and son. These threatening paintings seem to be carved out of the same mold. Before his father said that there were countless murders, now his son also said that there were countless murders. Could it be said that the American people are really short of words? It''s impossible to say that they can kill people like hemp!


    Boom!


    But immediately after, with a very loud voice, everyone was confused.


    This is The sound of an explosion?


    There is a big question mark in his mind. A gang of bandits are all silly looking at Shi Dali.


    Just now Marquis said that Shi Dali had the ability to blow them up. As a result Is this really going to blow up?


    "What''s the matter! Did you bring someone? "


    His face became serious in an instant, and Marquis stepped forward vigorously towards the stone, and asked in a low voice.


    At a loss, Mr. Shi didn''t understand the situation.


    Although he also wanted to find someone to shoot these bandits, to be honest The explosion just now has nothing to do with myself!


    "Boss, something''s wrong. We seem to be surrounded!"


    Then a little brother walked quickly up to Marquez and whispered.


    At this, Marquis''s face was full of anger.


    "Surround us? What''s going on? Who dares to fight against our violent regiment


    Gripping his teeth, marquis almost growled.Shi Dali, who used to stand beside him, was quite calm. When he heard this, he was surprised.


    Violent group!


    This is the violence group!


    Following closely, several younger brothers rushed in from the outside.


    "The asshole can''t help us around here, especially the boss!"


    On hearing this, Marquis''s face was a little pale, but he was fierce again.


    "These bastards, they charged us so much money! They have already said that they will not move us, but now they are here again. It seems that they are going to kill us all! "


    To say that Marquis''s brain is still very smart, so for a while, he has thought things out clearly.


    In this part of the Americas, the situation is very complicated. In particular, some collusion between large local organizations such as the violence corps and the special operations team is a matter of course.


    But now it seems that they are going to eat the violence group.


    "Then what? Let''s fight


    "Yes, fight with them!"


    "But I''m so scared. I don''t think I can fight."


    "It''s not that I can''t beat you. You''ll be killed alive..."


    For a moment, the sounds of chaos in the warehouse rang out, while Marquis clenched his fist and couldn''t make up his mind.


    That''s when Shi vigorously shakes his head and comes out.


    "I''m also unlucky. When I meet a group of people like you, I''d better open the oil barrel. There''s a bug in it. Don''t let them know what to do next."


    Tell the truth, Mr. Shi is really depressed!


    He would not have followed him back if he had known that there would be such a mess.


    Now, America''s special operations team is here to get rid of the violent group.


    What''s more, Shi Dali knows the specific action plan.


    So, if Mr. Shi doesn''t plan to stand up at this time, he will also be regarded as a member of the violent group and be blown up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    "Eavesdropper? Did you install a bug? "


    Asked Marquis, frowning and biting fiercely.


    Bang!


    Just follow behind, teacher Shi slapped this guy to muddle out.


    "You''re a pig''s brain? I got off the station from here. What kind of eavesdropper do I install here? "


    At the same time, Shi vigorously scolded.


    If it wasn''t for fate, Mr. Shi really didn''t want to be involved with these pig brains, but now time is pressing, he has to do something.


    At the same time, Shi Dali suddenly felt that all the arrangements of the pocket god were well thought out.


    For example, it seems that before I let myself grab the belt of the old man''s pants, I probably wanted to save these idiots.


    "You How dare you hit me


    Finally, after Marquez''s reaction, he raised the gun as if he was going to fight with Shi vigorously.


    After all, as the head of the violent regiment, he usually beat others. When would anyone dare to slap him in the face, especially in front of so many younger brothers?


    Click!


    However, immediately after him, Shi Dali grabbed the gun in Marquez''s hand directly, and then a gun was kneaded into a ball in his hand between the electric light and flint.


    Looking at this scene from the beginning to the end, the whole violence group was totally stupid.


    They have never seen this kind of thing, and it has an indescribable impact to watch this scene.


    In the whole warehouse, there was no sound for a moment. Marquis''s chin almost fell to the ground.


    "You..."


    Open mouth, marquis completely speechless, looking at Shi Dali''s eyes is a little bit full of fear.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, everyone listen. You can survive if you listen to me, or you will be killed here."


    Mr. Shi didn''t mean to continue to be polite. When he spoke, he walked directly towards the oil bucket.


    Then, under the gaze of all the bandits, he tore the oil barrel away.


    Such a thick sheet of iron was like a piece of thin paper in Shi Dali''s hand. It became two halves without any resistance.


    The people who had been shocked felt like a stone in their heart again.


    What a terrible monster this is!


    Fortunately, I didn''t do something under the impulse before, otherwise I don''t know how to die.


    Compared with the special operations team outside, the big guys all felt that this guy was the most dangerous.


    Even Mr. brewer, who was searching for life and death, shrank back and put on his clothes.


    All of a sudden, he realized that it was just a belt. It didn''t seem to be a big deal.


    As for teacher Shi, he took out a bug directly from the oil barrel.


    "See? I''ll say that there are eavesdroppers here. If you don''t check out this thing, you will be in the other party''s control if you don''t check it out. "


    With these words, Shi Dali crushed the little things in his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, just outside the warehouse area, inside a black Lincoln, two men were shaking their red wine glasses.


    "Mr. Mitchell, everything is going well. The violent group can be killed today, and then your begita company promised me the money..."


    The first one to make a sound was a big fat man, covered with fat. At the end of the speech, his eyes narrowed with laughter, as if he could not control his mood at the thought of the wealth he was about to get.


    "Of course, vegeta has always been true to its word, but everything has to wait until we get what we want from Marquez."


    Nodding, Mitchell seemed calm.


    If Shi Dali is here, he will be quite surprised to see this Mitchell company.


    After all, it''s been a long time since I left suhai. Mr. Shi would never have thought about it. He once again had contact with begita and Mr. Mitchell.


    "What do you want from Marquis? I really don''t understand. "


    The fat man frowned slightly and asked in a voice.


    His question is absolutely the real doubt in his heart.


    Originally, the cooperation between him and Marquis was very good, but the terms given by the company were too good, so for the sake of interests, he also ignored the previous agreement with marquis.


    But the fat man still didn''t understand why.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. bequeta, we need to tell you the secret. We can''t help it."


    Shaking his head gently, Mitchell had no intention of explaining clearly to the flying pig.Also at this time, someone looked at the window.


    Frown slightly, the conversation was interrupted, Feizhu looked very unhappy, but finally he pulled the window down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Captain, our buggers have been removed."


    "Oh? How many were removed? "


    "It''s all taken down. It sounds like someone knows where we''re listening."


    A slight pause, the player said carefully.


    These people are relying on the flying pig to eat, this time for the flying pig to carry out the task, so it is also careful.


    After all, if flying pigs are not happy, they must be in bad luck.


    "Know where the bug is? How interesting But just tear it down. The whole warehouse area has been surrounded by us like iron barrels. Even if they have wings, they can''t escape! "


    With a wave of his hand, the flying pig seemed very confident.


    He still has a lot of trust in the people under him. Although the violent group has some scale, there are many more powerful groups in America than the violent group. Should they kill them?


    Therefore, even if the eavesdropper is removed, he is very down-to-earth.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mitchell, if you let Marquis run away today, I''ll be your father Oh, no, you are my father


    Then flying pig looked at Mitchell again and said.


    Listening to this, Mitchell''s face was full of weirdness, but in the end, he didn''t say anything, just nodded gently.


    "Let everyone be ready, and then proceed according to the previous action plan. It doesn''t matter if the others are dead, but Marquis can''t die, understand?"


    Finally, the flying pig made the following arrangements for his subordinates.


    Immediately, the subordinate nodded and agreed.


    As the team left the core of the warehouse, it began to move forward.


    There is no doubt that the situation of the whole group of violence is extremely dangerous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    "There are so many eavesdroppers!"


    In the warehouse, staring at these things in Shi Dali''s hand, marquis and they are all stupid.


    This warehouse has always been the most trusted base of the violent group. It is a terrible thing that so many eavesdroppers have been installed unconsciously.


    "Do you think it''s amazing that you, the commander, have killed countless people? It''s nothing. "


    Wave your hand, Mr. Shi is too lazy to talk nonsense with these guys.


    One by one, they look big and three thick, and they are all useless in fact.


    Hearing Mr. Shi''s words, marquis and a group of subordinates looked at each other. He was quite unconvinced in his heart, but he could not say anything.


    The strength Shi Dali showed just now has completely made them have no mind to resist.


    "Well What do you say now? "


    Dry swallow saliva, then Marquis toward stone teacher carefully asked.


    If not for Shi Dali, they would have started to work hard now. After all, the violent groups have been living like this all the time, especially when it comes to life and death, there is no doubt that they have to work hard to survive.


    But now because of Shi Dali, Marquez and they are a little uncertain.


    "What? Of course, it''s a run for life. Can''t you just rush out and let people practice shooting naked? "


    Rolled his eyes, stone teacher feel very helpless, such a stupid guy actually is also a boss?


    "But the outside has been surrounded, how can we escape?"


    Marquez felt a little aggrieved. He also knew that it would be best to run for his life without starting, but in this case, he really couldn''t think of how to escape.


    "Ask me, I know how to escape!"


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi walked towards the window and said at the same time.


    "Do you really know?"


    Stunned for a moment, Marquis was obviously a little suspicious.


    After all, the situation at the moment can be seen completely. Feizhu is ready to kill them all this time, and the whole warehouse has been surrounded by groups. In this case, he really can''t think of any way to let his brothers retreat.


    "Listen, there are 30 people near the East, 90 people in the west, 150 people in the south, and the least people in the north, only a team of 10 people! The reason why there are the least people in the north is, on the one hand, because the north is close to the mountains and the overall terrain is not good for escape. On the other hand, according to the internal judgment of the operation team, I think you will not go to the north. "


    Seriously looking at Marquis, Shi Dali also became serious at this time.


    The group of Feizhu has assembled and may rush in at the next moment, so the escape must be carried out immediately.


    "I It''s not going north. "


    Marquis was stunned, and then said with an ugly face.


    "Why?"


    This makes Mr. Shi a little curious. In the previous action report, when he saw such a judgment, he felt very difficult to understand. Why is Feizhu so sure that marquis will not go to the north?


    "When I was a child, I found a wizard in my house, and there was my disaster star in the north."


    Take a deep breath, Marquez is very difficult to say this reason, so that his subordinates are stunned.


    Obviously, for such a long time, they were also curious about the reason why Marquis didn''t like the north. Even he didn''t like the fruits in the north. It turned out that was the reason!


    "Wizard? There''s a wizard? I Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s get everyone ready to rush out directly from the north and release smoke bombs in other areas at the same time. Don''t let the outside know our escape direction. "


    for such a wonderful reason, Shi Da has been reluctant to make complaints about it.


    Anyway, it''s still that sentence. Now it''s more important to run for life.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now!"


    Obviously, some of them are not easy to accept, but under the pressure of Shi Dali and the current situation, he can only nod.


    "Wait a minute. Get rid of the traitor before you escape."


    Seeing Marquis turn around to leave, Mr. Shi stopped him again.


    "Traitor?"


    Such two words make all members of the violent group become agitated.


    Sure enough, no matter what the situation, big guys don''t like traitors.


    "There are traitors in our team? You How do you know? "


    Marquis finds it hard to understand that Shi Dali''s appearance is full of magic. Even if he twists the pistol into a ball of twist, he knows the traitor''s action plan clearly.


    He really can''t understand such things.


    "I know a lot of things. Anyway, I must be more reliable than your wizard!"After a simple answer to Marquis''s question, Mr. Shi''s eyes have turned to these members of the violent group around him, and the atmosphere has become tense instantly.


    After all, big guys all know that Shi Dali is looking for traitors.


    "Who is the traitor? As long as I know, I will tear him to pieces


    He is biting his teeth again. Marquis is looks extremely ferocious. Obviously, at this moment, his trust in Shi Dali has reached a new height.


    Then, like the school roll call, teacher Shi quickly pointed to a few guys hiding in the crowd.


    With his action, Marquis was directly pulled out.


    "You betrayed me?"


    Staring at the five men in front of him, Marquis was on the verge of rage.


    "He talks nonsense. How can we be traitors?"


    "That''s right, boss. You can''t trust him!"


    At once, the gang yelled, apparently trying to fight for themselves.


    But teacher Shi didn''t have any ambiguity at all. He came forward and directly pulled open the collars of several people, and all of them were equipped with communication devices.


    In an instant, a few people were pale, and then did not wait for them to say anything more. Marquis''s action was very fast, and all of them went down in two or three times.


    In the whole warehouse, the atmosphere seemed to be suffocating. A group of people were very careful, especially when they were looking at the stone, they seemed to be looking at the devil.


    From entering the warehouse, everything this guy said was right!


    "All right, get ready. We must break through the team of ten in the shortest time, and then enter the mountain. When we get to the mountain, whatever you do, our fate will come to an end. Don''t bother me again, or you will be finished."


    Looking at the time again, Mr. Shi threw this sentence at Marquis, and then took the lead in walking towards the north gate.


    Behind him, Marquez''s expression was complicated, but his movements were also very fast. Under his arrangement, all the members of the violent group began to move quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    It seems that these guys are noisy, but they are very disciplined when they run for their lives. According to Marquis''s arrangement, they should release the smoke bomb, and they should be cut off.


    Especially when the north gate is opened, these guys are really riveted enough to rush out.


    There are only ten people in Feizhu''s side. They were quite relaxed. After all, according to the previous battle plan, Marquez could never have rushed out in this direction. They just had to wait to clean up the mess.


    However, after the door was pushed open, a gang of people rushed over.


    Even if the players under the flying pig are well-trained professionals, this time is completely stupid.


    So it was just a rush. They had fallen to the ground, and they didn''t even have a chance to inform the front.


    Besides Marquis, they were a little nervous at first, but they were very happy to see this scene. After all, they really saw the hope of retreating.


    So continue to follow Shi Dali, they began to play in the forest, and soon disappeared in sight.


    Besides, in the car ahead, Feizhu and Mitchell were very relaxed and waiting for the news, then suddenly their subordinates rushed over.


    "What''s the matter? Is it done? "


    Very unhappy, flying pig asked, his team has been quite good, why today is always so flustered?


    "Captain, something happened Those guys, run away. "


    It''s hard to see his face. The subordinate didn''t dare to lift his head after he finished, because he knew what kind of anger and shock the news would bring to Feizhu.


    "Run away? Why did you run away? Are you kidding me


    Jump directly from the car. Sure enough, the flying pigs are going to blow up.


    He paid a lot of money for this task, and there were other benefits after it was completed. He thought it was as simple as taking things from a bag. Why did he run away?


    "They They ran away from the north, and a group of people rushed out directly. Our team members were washed down without any reaction time. They followed those guys into the mountain. Now they may have I can''t find it. "


    Extremely difficult, this subordinate told the situation again.


    Bang!


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, flying pig kicked out directly.


    The power of this kick is extraordinary. After all, this guy is very fat, and he kicked out in anger.


    There was no ability to resist at all, so the subordinates flew out in front of them. When they got up, the corners of their mouths were covered with blood.


    But he did not dare to have any complaints, instead, he quickly lowered his head again.


    They are all subordinates of flying pig, so they dare not offend flying pig, because this guy may even kill them directly.


    "Are you all rubbish? How can you fail to deal with such a bunch of idiots? What was the plan for the previous operation? Doesn''t that mean marquis will never escape from the north? Why did they rush out from the north? "


    His face was full of evil spirit, and he looked like he was going to eat people.


    "According to the information we have Marquis really shouldn''t show up from the north. I''m sorry... "


    Keep your head down and your subordinates apologize.


    Mr. Mitchell flew behind him for a moment, then looked down at him.


    "Mr. Mitchell, it''s just a small mistake. I can assure you that marquis will be caught by me, and I''ll leave it to you."


    Squeezing out a smile, Feizhu knows that it is also very important to ask Mitchell''s forgiveness at this time.


    "Mr. Feizhu, I can only say that this result is very disappointing. I thought our cooperation would be perfect, but now it seems that There seems to be an accident. "


    Shaking his head, Mitchell didn''t mean to laugh.


    It''s so important for Marcus to get something from the company.


    "It''s not an accident, it''s just some carelessness. Please Mr. Mitchell continue to trust me in the strength of flying pigs. Even if these people go into the mountains, I can find them soon."


    Flying pig continued to make a sound, looking a little anxious.


    It''s not so easy to spit out what you eat in your mouth. At the moment, the flying pig is such a feeling.


    He has already taken advantage of the company, and now the mission has failed. If Mitchell wants to take it back, it will be more difficult than killing him.


    So with that, he looked at the box next to Mitchell.


    In that box, there was one thing he wanted very much!


    Looking at the flying pig opposite, Mitchell was silent. Obviously, he needed to think about it carefully.


    Originally, according to the previous agreement, the flying pig gave marquis to himself, and then gave the things in the box to the flying pig.But now, he didn''t see Marquis at all, but obviously Flying pig still wants this box.


    If it''s someone else, Mitchell won''t agree. After all, the advantage of the box is that it''s based on the success of the cooperation. The cooperation didn''t succeed Why do you have to hand it in?


    However, the flying pig is really very dangerous. If he refuses him now, who knows whether this bastard will directly do it to himself?


    "Well, I can give you something first, but the last part Don''t wait until I see marquis. "


    Finally, after a serious choice, Mitchell nodded.


    Then he handed the box to Feizhu.


    This box is a special safety box for vegeta company. It looks very delicate.


    With Mitchell''s action, flying pig was excited. It really seemed that there were stars coming out of his eyes.


    "Hahaha, thank you for Mr. Mitchell''s understanding. Please rest assured that my promise will be completed."


    Rubbing his hands, the pig laughed and opened the box in front of Mitchell.


    Then his smile froze.


    Next to Mr. Mitchell, there was a sudden suffocation.


    Inside the box Nothing there?


    "Mr. Mitchell, there is nothing in the box. This is Why? "


    Turning his head blankly, the flying pig looked at Mitchell and asked.


    All of a sudden, Mitchell looked at all the people around him, and he just jumped out of his face.


    "Here he is, that fellow must be here! I found him from suhai, my God


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Mr. Mitchell, at the moment, was almost screaming. It was obvious that the empty box had given him an indescribable impact.


    The shock reminded him of some terrible past events.


    "Mr. Mitchell? What happened? Who Who''s here? "


    Feizhu is also muddled. He has the impression that Mr. Mitchell has always been very calm, and as a representative of the company, he is also very powerful.


    But now this looks like a ghost. It''s really confusing.


    "You don''t know! That guy came again. When he was in suhai, he just took the things in the box out of thin air. "


    Excited Mr. Mitchell, staring at the flying pig, was shaking.


    But flying pig side, more strange, who is so fierce? Can you take things out of thin air?


    In this way I''m afraid I''m lying to ghosts, right?


    Thinking of this, flying pig''s eyes flickered, and the whole person was silent. His eyes were staring at Mitchell.


    "Mr. Mitchell, even if you don''t want to give me something There''s no need to invent such a reason, is there? "


    Slowly, said the flying pig.


    On hearing this, Mitchell immediately understood that this guy didn''t believe in himself. He probably didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "I mean it! The terrible guy came again, and the things in the box were taken away by him. I think the reason why marquis in the warehouse escaped is because of him! "


    If you want to say that there are some extraordinary performances in people''s mind when they are extremely emotional, this idea suddenly flashed into Mitchell''s mind at the moment.


    "What do you mean?"


    Staring at Mr. Mitchell again, the flying pig continued.


    "Is there a surveillance video in the warehouse? Find it. Find it now! Don''t you think it''s strange? Why is everything planned and all these people run away? That terrible guy must be here


    Mr. Mitchell felt that everything was full of familiarity.


    At that time, when he was in suhai, it was the same scene. All of a sudden, the medicine in his reagent box was gone. The terrible feeling made him feel chilly now.


    Still did not speak, flying pig still could not believe Mitchell''s words, but followed, he looked back at his subordinates.


    This subordinate is also clever, immediately understood the meaning of flying pig.


    "I''ll send someone to check the warehouse right away, and I''ll come over if I find anything."


    After that, he had left.


    And here, it''s just flying pig and Mitchell.


    Flying pig had planned to ask Mitchell again, but unfortunately, Mr. Mitchell was obviously scared out of his wits, so he didn''t mean to talk to him at all.


    In this way, two people wait.


    However, it didn''t take long to let the team members below find a monitoring equipment in the warehouse.


    So, with Mitchell and the flying pig watching, the surveillance was turned on.


    But maybe the scene was too chaotic at that time, and the explosion affected the circuit, so the angle of the camera was largely blocked, and no sound could be heard. The picture was also very fuzzy.


    But with a video like this, Mitchell and they feel lucky, at least vaguely, that they can see something.


    "It''s him, it must be him!"


    All of a sudden, Mitchell was excited to freeze the frame, then pointed to a vague shadow and said.


    Immediately, the flying pig also followed, frowning slightly.


    Although he still doesn''t believe Mitchell''s so-called vanishing theory, this shadow is strange to him, and judging from his size and position, this guy must not be a member of the violent group.


    "I can feel that it''s all because of this terrible guy."


    Go on, Mitchell repeated.


    Flying pig did not speak, but let the video continue to advance.


    As a qualified captain, he has the confidence to infer a lot from this video.


    Click!


    Finally, with the end of the picture, the face of the flying pig has become extremely cold.


    "This guy is not a member of the violence group, and he seems to have directed marquis to escape! But it''s a pity that it''s just a vague shadow. I can''t see that face! "


    Two fists clench, flying pig is very angry, it is already to the point of burning in anger.


    All his things were destroyed by this guy. Although he didn''t know who he was, the murderous spirit of flying pig was out of control.


    "Believe me, he must have taken the contents of the box, and think again, why he is here! I think he probably already knew the secret of marquis, so His goal is to target us, begeta? "On Mitchell''s side, the thoughts in his mind are also extremely complex, and when he said that, he felt that it must be his guess.


    "What''s in the box is mine. It''s taken away by this jerk!"


    By this time, flying pig began to believe some of Mitchell''s bullshit.


    "I will restore this video immediately and confirm the figure and appearance of this guy as much as possible. If you find him, you must find him!"


    Then, the flying pig turned his head and looked at his subordinates.


    Meanwhile, Mitchell is planning to leave.


    "I have to report things here to the company. It''s very urgent. If the company doesn''t have specific measures to deal with it, it''s likely that something will happen!"


    Throw it out and Mitchell gets into the car.


    He felt that vegeta was in big trouble!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Mr. Shi, a group of people with a violent group, finally arrived at a safe place.


    To put it bluntly, it''s actually a large mountain area.


    Shi Dali did not know at all that Mitchell, an old acquaintance, would come up with such a mess. In fact, the reason why he appeared in the warehouse where the violence group was located was simply because of a belt.


    "OK, that''s it. Let''s meet the mountains and rivers. Goodbye!"


    Looking around, Shi Dali then said to Marquis.


    Hearing this, Marquis was a little nervous and excited. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    "One more warning, don''t try to come to me. If you come to me again, I''ll kill you all."


    Originally intended to turn around to go, Shi Dali suddenly thought of this stubble, so ferocious again against the gang of violent group said.


    Bang!


    Almost as soon as he had finished speaking, a box fell out of his pocket.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    The box came without any precaution, and teacher Shi lifted his pants up subconsciously.


    On the opposite side of the Marquis group, Qiqi also focused on the box, did not understand what happened.


    Then, teacher Shi naturally picked up the box. There is no doubt that it was sent by the God of pocket.


    As for what''s in this box, Shi Dali certainly doesn''t know, but it''s amazing He saw a familiar sign.


    Vegeta?


    When the name appeared in his mind, Mr. Shi had some emotion in his heart.


    After Su Hai, he really didn''t hear anything about this company. Originally, he thought he would have nothing to do with this company.


    But here comes another box.


    "Sir, we What do you do after you leave? "


    Opposite Marquis saw stone vigorously has been staring at the box, the heart is quite a bit at a loss, and then cautiously asked.


    Having just gone through a lot of hardships, he now managed to get away with a group of brothers. He, the head of the violence group, has become dependent on Shi Dali.


    After all, the reason why they were able to escape from the hands of flying pigs was all thanks to Shi Dali!


    This mysterious man, already in the hearts of marquis and the members of the violence group, occupies a very important position.


    "What do you do after you separate? Go for the future! You can go on as you used to, but don''t bother me any more. "


    Finally, he took his eyes back from the box, and Shi Dali said to Marquis.


    Mr. Shi really doesn''t want to make trouble for himself, especially the violent group and marquis. They don''t look like good people, although the flying pig It doesn''t look like a good person either.


    However, it has nothing to do with yourself!


    "But Sir, can I give you a call, I think Thank you for the chance to help


    To say that Marquez is a smart guy, he still knows how to thank him at this time.


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, just thank the belt, or that sentence Let''s call it a day


    After that, he waved his hand and left directly.


    Soon, he had disappeared into the eyes of all the members of the violence group.


    "Boss, this man It''s terrible. "


    Looking at the stone vigorously left, Marcus side, only someone whispered.


    "It''s really terrible. This man came here by accident, not for that thing."


    Similarly, Marquez''s eyes are still staring at the direction of stone''s vigorous departure, and his mouth is whispering.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Then someone asked.


    "Into the city! Gather our people together as much as possible. We can''t just swallow it like this. Flying pig, the bastard who doesn''t keep his promise, I must make him pay the price


    He shook his fist and shook his teeth.


    To say that Marquis is is not a good guy, otherwise there would be no such a notorious organization as the violent group.


    Especially after he escaped from death, he can''t wait to launch a crazy revenge!


    "And tell all of us that if we see this gentleman today, we must do everything possible to show our respect and sincerity. Do you understand?"


    And then, suddenly, he thought of it again, and Marquis continued.


    Today''s things, he has seen clearly, Shi Dali is absolutely enough to kill them all.


    However, marquis still wants to say this, because no one knows what will happen in the future. If there is a chance to bring Shi Dali closer to the violent group, marquis absolutely does not want to miss it.


    In this way, with his arrangement, the whole violent group began to move quickly, that is, in a few minutes, they also withdrew from the mountain forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Shi Dali took a random direction and came out of the mountain forest. He began to wait for the free ride on the roadside.


    America is still a place with a lot of land and few people. If you are in Beijing, you will be given a ride by the friendly Chinese people with a wave.


    But this place, Shi Dali waited for a full hour before a truck came unsteadily.


    After all, the driver agreed to take him for a ride, but it was estimated that it would be three hours before he arrived at Morse University.


    There is no other choice, teacher Shi can only accept.


    In this way, continue to follow the truck rickety, Shi Dali began his first trip to America.


    Maybe it''s also a good luck that we finally arrived at Morse university a little earlier than expected.After paying the truck driver''s reward, when I got off the bus and saw the four words "Morse University" on the front sign, Mr. Shi''s mood suddenly became excited.


    This excitement is not because of his deep love for Morse University, but because he knows that he is much closer to President Chen.


    Maybe at the next intersection, he may meet Chen Shuke.


    That kind of inner complex emotion, really can''t be simply described with words.


    "Contact Zhou sichen first!"


    Murmured in the mouth, Shi Dali first put the box aside, and then prepared to touch out the mobile phone.


    Although I was very curious about what was in the box of begita company, there was no suitable opportunity to open it, so Shi Dali naturally carried it all the time.


    However, accidents always come very quickly. When Mr. Shi reaches into his pocket, he doesn''t touch the familiar mobile phone.


    Another mission card!


    When he took out his hand again, he saw this thing, but Shi Dali was a little helpless.


    How come task cards come so often?


    Only this morning, and now it''s coming again?


    However, what should come has come after all, nothing can be changed, so gently shaking his head, Shi Dali will open the task card.


    Don''t mention it. He really wants to know what kind of abnormal requirements uncle pocket has.


    As a result, after taking the card apart and reading the contents above, Mr. Shi almost sat on the ground!


    Isn''t it a ghost?


    Half an hour, get the belt of the blonde old man in the ninth toilet of Morse University!


    My God What kind of script is this?


    All the time, Shi Dali knows that his hobby is really strange.


    But there''s no need to keep staring at the old man''s waistband, right?


    Can''t you have a face?


    Besides, even if you are shameless, but I want a face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    After clenching his fist, teacher Shi calmed down after all.


    Well, I don''t know why there are so many wonderful things in life, anyway Resistance is definitely not resistance, so it can only be accepted.


    "Is it difficult Is this old American man''s waistband fragrant? "


    Murmur in the mouth, the stone big power eye flashed a silk definitely, obviously in the heart already made up a mind.


    Then without much delay, he began to look for toilet 9.


    If you want to say the task card, it must be strictly implemented. Otherwise, if you make a mistake for a long time, you will be really wronged.


    However, to say that Morse university is really human-oriented. Although Shi Dali has never been here before, according to the sign and the clear label, it is quite smooth to find No. 9 toilet.


    The next thing is very simple, after entering the door, teacher Shi began to wait with a smile.


    It''s not the first time anyway, so I must have experience.


    Moreover, this time, Shi Dali specially prepared several sections of hemp rope, which was considerate.


    Originally, he wanted to buy some new ones, but the place was not familiar. It was really difficult to find it, so he had to use the rope to make ends meet.


    I don''t think that if I meet the understanding American people, I won''t care about it with myself.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, at the entrance of Morse University, a van stopped.


    Three old men with bags, got out of the car at the same time a breath.


    "Thank goodness for coming back at last."


    The head of a double chin, a simple face, the old man said after the two hands to the upper part of the pants.


    "Now I think we all have abnormal countries. Why do we think of that?"


    "Yes, but it''s safe now. God forbid that we''ll never meet that bastard again."


    The other two old men also spoke out one after another. Obviously, the mood of the three people was similar.


    "Wait a little while, I want to go to the bathroom, because that damn asshole, I forgot to go to the bathroom."


    Suddenly, as if suddenly aware of this point, double chin stopped and said to two people around.


    "I want to go, too."


    "Me too."


    After that, the three old men agreed.


    The situation is really the same as the double chin said. At that time, because of the sudden situation at the airport, several people who were supposed to go to the toilet were suffocated and went back. Now that they are back to the familiar campus, the feeling will come back.


    Even in a hurry, the three chose the No. 9 toilet with a better environment.


    With a hearty laugh, three people went in together.


    However, the next moment, their smile on the face, because just opposite them, stood a man with the same smile.


    And the appearance of this man is almost the same as the devil in their heart.


    This person, of course, is Shi Dali who has been waiting specially.


    "Er What a coincidence. "


    Similarly, teacher Shi is also confused, how are these three old men?


    Even if you like to collect wool, you can''t catch a sheep dead. It''s very embarrassing.


    "You You are a devil


    His double chin turned pale, and together with the two old men around him, he shrank into a ball, almost shouting.


    It''s no wonder they were so frightened. It''s really this kind of ghost scene that seems to appear in a dream actually happened to them.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be nervous. We''ve met each other. We''d better let go of the previous misunderstanding and have a good chat?"


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Shi vigorously laughed twice and then said.


    But the opposite of the double chin, they are again shrinking back, followed by shaking their heads.


    "Let''s leave now, or we''ll shout."


    Trembling voice from the double chin mouth, full of grievances and anger.


    This is Morse University. In short, this is their home. As a result, who knows, when they go to the toilet in their own home, they meet this pervert again.


    "Who are you calling? I''m going to talk to you. You still have a temper


    With a cold face, Mr. Shi felt that it was not too late to delay any more.


    Otherwise, if it goes on like this, it will really attract more people, and it will really let things out of control.


    His legs, as expected, continued to change with their soft chin.


    "You What do you want? "


    "Cough, it''s not the same. It''s just a belt. You can give it to me. We''re still friends. We can have tea and chat when we meet in the future. Have a look I''ve brought all the ropes for youWith a dry cough, Shi Dali said his plan.


    When he finished, he continued to smile and took the rope out.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, he came out of the bathroom with satisfaction. Mr. Shi felt that the result was quite satisfactory.


    Several old people may also have experience, so this time the process is quite smooth, he has put things in his pocket in ten minutes, and the task is also a complete success.


    Almost that is, Shi Dali had just left the front foot, and several old men immediately rushed out with tears on his face.


    All that happened on that day must be the darkest memory in their lives.


    "Immediately inform the school security team, we must catch him, we must catch him, this matter must let everyone know!"


    His chin was almost thumping his chest, and he roared in his breath.


    This kind of thing is really outrageous. His distinguished professor of Morse university has been humiliated like this And twice!


    Especially now, he is basically sure that the guy is in Morse University, so there is no reason to let him go.


    "Yes, we must seize him at the expense of our honor."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    The other two agreed directly to the proposal of double chin.


    In this way, three people went directly to the school security office.


    At the same time, stone teacher side, looking at another task card, heart or quite happy ah.


    It''s not very reliable sometimes, but sometimes it''s reliable.


    Ring bell


    Just at this time, the cell phone rang.


    See is Zhou Zilong''s number, stone energetically connect directly.


    "Big brother, what about you? Are you still in the bathroom? "


    Immediately, Zhou Zilong''s voice sounded from that end, which made teacher Shi feel depressed.


    If you''re still in the bathroom, there''s something wrong with your brain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    "Here I am. I''ve just arrived at Morse University. Where are you? I''ll meet you."


    There was no time to talk to Zhou Zilong, so Shi Dali made a sound immediately.


    The task card has been finished. At this time, I must go to join the Beijing team, especially the group of players I brought. When I went abroad for the first time, Mr. Shi was very worried about them.


    "You''ve come. That''s great. We''re on the east side. Come here. Some accidents happened."


    Zhou Zilong was obviously excited, and then said immediately.


    "Accident? What accident? You call me There are always accidents. "


    Hearing this, Shi Dali was stunned for a moment, and then said subconsciously.


    "Cough, we don''t want to wait for you in the east side."


    "East side? What do you mean, east side? "


    "There are two districts in moss University. The eastern district belongs to the activity reception area, and the west area is the teaching and research area. We have spent the whole trip in the east area."


    He explained to Zhou Zilong very quickly.


    "I see. I''ll be right here."


    After understanding clearly, teacher Shi immediately answered, and then hung up the phone.


    Since Zhou Zilong said that there was an accident, there must be something unexpected. There is no way to explain clearly on the phone, so we must go and have a look.


    In this way, I inquired with several students I met, and then Shi Dali determined the location of the eastern district.


    Without any delay, Shi Dali rushed there directly.


    At the same time, on this side of the Eastern District, outside where the Chinese delegation is located, there are lots of luxury cars.


    Yes, all of them are luxury cars, and the cheapest one is worth millions of dollars. Each car is constantly roaring and its horn is turned to the maximum.


    This posture, clearly, is to challenge the Chinese team.


    To say that such a situation is quite normal in America. In addition, before this competition, because of the relationship between niaka statues, the whole China has a lot of international reputation.


    It can be said that many schools are holding their breath, just want to show Huaxia some colors in this competition.


    Compared with such a manic scene, the whole Chinese delegation was silent.


    In foreign countries, many things are not as simple as imagined, so it''s right to be in this state.


    "I can''t stand it. I must go out and argue with these bastards."


    Suddenly, a young boy behind pan Shuangyu was about to rush up with his fist clenched. He had never experienced such a thing, and he could not bear it.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    But immediately, the fat Pisces were stopped.


    Shi Dali is not here, she is now the first team leader of the whole team, so it''s up to her to preside over the overall situation.


    "These guys are deceiving too much! Why don''t we give up the fight? "


    Young is obviously angry, and this sentence makes a lot of people''s emotions follow him.


    A pair of eyes are looking at Pan Shuangyu, obviously waiting for her word.


    "Zhou sichen, what do you think we should do now?"


    However, pan Shuangyu is very calm. After a little pause, he suddenly looks at Zhou sichen and asks.


    No one expected that Pan Shuangyu would ask Zhou sichen what he thought at this time. After all, Zhou sichen is only a contestant, and pan Shuangyu is the vice captain of the team.


    "Wait for the stone."


    Zhou sichen is also very calm, said directly.


    In this way, people''s emotions are different, especially the players of Beijing University, who are not convinced.


    "Why wait for him?"


    "Goodbye, Zilong Did you get through? "


    Pan Shuangyu directly interrupts this kind of doubt, and then asks for Zhou Zilong.


    "It''s through. He''ll be here in a minute."


    Zhou Zilong made a sound immediately.


    "OK, wait for Shi Dali."


    Another nod, pan Shuangyu made a decision.


    Since she has such an attitude, other people, even if they have ideas in their hearts, can only hold back, so everyone begins to wait for Shi Dali honestly.


    On the other side, it can be said that he arrived here without stopping. Shi Dali was really stunned when he looked at the scene in front of him.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    Isn''t today the reporting day for the participating teams?


    Why doesn''t this scene seem to be right?


    At the same time, the Chinese delegation waiting for him, after seeing Shi Dali, almost everyone stood up at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feeling the abnormal atmosphere, Mr. Shi spoke directly.


    "That Big bone had a bit of friction with several deep-sea university students. The other side beat the big bone and drove a car to block our rest areaZhou Zilong''s voice is urgent. After holding it for such a long time, Shi Dali finally comes. His mood has been out of control.


    This kind of grievance is really different from that in China.


    "The big bone was beaten?"


    Frowning, Shi Dali did not think of it.


    But then, he remembered the character of big bone and thought it was quite reasonable.


    As a common person, it''s natural to find a big flint!


    If it wasn''t for the genius guide that said the boy really had talent, Shi Dali almost turned around and left.


    In the end, big bone was willing to join the competition because Shi Dali smashed a huge stone directly with one blow, otherwise the boy would not come.


    "More than ten people from the other side beat him one. When we got to the place, they had already called."


    Understand Shi Dali''s meaning, Zhou Zilong said again.


    "What about people?"


    Stone teacher''s eyes a little bit become cold, at the same time asked.


    Big bone was brought by himself. As a result, how long has it been in America? I was beaten!


    What''s more, he came with an invitation card. The other party''s attitude is really deceiving.


    "In the back!"


    Immediately lead the way ahead, Zhou Zilong said.


    Other people also immediately dodged to both sides, and then Shi Dali walked straight to the back. When he stood still, he saw the big bone with swollen head.


    "Brother Dali, the other side is too many people, or I will kill these foreign devils."


    Biting his teeth, the big bone''s voice was not clear. Obviously, he was hurt, otherwise this guy would not show such a posture.


    "All right, I see."


    After patting him, Houshi vigorously turns to look at Zhou Zilong and pan Shuangyu.


    "Didn''t you help him when he was beaten up?"


    In fact, everyone can see that Shi Dali is asking pan Shuangyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Subconsciously, Shi Dali thinks that Pan Shuangyu, because the big bone is his own player, chooses to ignore it.


    However, Zhou sichen took the initiative to speak out.


    "When we arrived, the big bone was already lying on the ground, which had nothing to do with Pan Shuangyu."


    Obviously, Zhou sichen is worried that there will be some misunderstanding. After all, from the relationship between each other, Shi Dali and pan Shuangyu are somewhat antagonistic.


    "That''s right. Those dog days are so ugly that they always point at me. Although I haven''t learned a foreign language, I still know that pigs are fart brothers and dogs are Daoshou."


    Still is ambiguous, big bone is to say vigorously to stone again.


    Pan Shuangyu still has no superfluous look, just keep calm and continue to gaze at Shi Dali.


    "Everyone said that when you come back, now that you are back, what should we do? I think it''s better not to be impulsive. According to my observation, these people are completely intentional, and they make it like this from the beginning to the end. There is no action on the side of Morse University. It seems that this is what they want to see. "


    Sure enough, pan Shuangyu has her own ideas, and her observation can be said to be quite accurate.


    At least Zhou sichen nodded his head to show his agreement.


    Otherwise, we just arrived at Morse University, and it''s just like this. It really doesn''t make sense.


    So again, everyone looked at Shi Dali.


    The two groups of players selected by Mr. Shi are all with a trace of trust and tension. As for the remaining players in Beijing, they are obviously suspicious.


    Different from the students of Jingshi University, these people are selected from all over the country, so they are quite convinced of Jingshi University and pan Shuangyu, but Shi Dali I haven''t heard of it, otherwise I won''t feel resentful for Shi Dali to get the identity of captain.


    Now, in a foreign country, our own people are bullied like this. Does this guy really have a way?


    "Those cars are theirs?"


    He pauses slightly at Pan Shuangyu, while Houshi looks at those luxury cars.


    "That''s right. They said they wanted to make us look good after beating big bones. It seems that they are ready to harass us all the time."


    Zhou Zilong immediately took the words, followed by the mouth.


    Nodding, Shi Dali went straight to the other side, and all the members of the Chinese team behind him followed.


    At this time, we must be united. Even if we don''t trust Shi Dali, we will never choose to be a spectator at this time.


    Similarly, it can be said that there are a lot of luxury cars next to these colorful young Americans to see Shi Dali, they also stay in the car to roar the whole engine.


    However, the mouth of these guys is not clean. They are abusive and provocative.


    "Brother Dali, are you going to smash the car and beat all these animals into pigs?"


    When Shi stopped, Zhou Zilong suddenly came to ask.


    This question, let Shi Dali Leng.


    Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly felt something strange in his pocket.


    What''s the situation?


    Inexplicable inside the heart was surprised, and then teacher Shi subconsciously bowed his head.


    In this way, he was really confused. His trouser pocket was on fire, and black smoke was coming out of it.


    Around a crowd at the moment also saw this scene, almost were shocked.


    After all, it''s quite rare that a good trouser pocket caught fire.


    As for Shi Dali, I feel more and more clearly that something is coming out The feeling of being ready to come out really made him nervous.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    It''s never been like this before. It''s burning and smoking There seems to be a big guy coming out.


    "Get out of the way, everyone."


    Completely instinctive, Mr. Shi called out.


    Zhou Zilong, their side of the reaction is very fast, dragging their own people to the back of the flash.


    As for the group of young Americans staying in the luxury car opposite, the louder the shout, the louder the noise of the engine, which will almost destroy everyone''s ears.


    In fact, these guys are just a bunch of thugs from deep sea university.


    From this morning, they have been waiting for the Chinese team.


    In that sentence, there is nothing for no reason, just like the situation observed by Pan Shuangyu before. They are just here to pick things up.


    Beating big bones is just the beginning. Their real backhand is to clean up the whole Chinese team. For this purpose, these guys can do everything.


    After all, there is support behind them.


    And the people who support them, right now on a tall building on the east side, are very happy to watch this scene with binoculars."Welcome to America, Shi Dali. I think this gift You will be very happy! Do it, smash the car, and then hit people! Hahaha, I can''t wait. "


    A deep voice came from the guy''s mouth, his face full of hatred.


    If Shi Dali is here, he will feel very strange, because he has never seen this person.


    So this kind of hatred, it is a little puzzling.


    At the same time, the roar of these sports cars on the square was even more exaggerated. Several people even made a shot at Mr. Shi''s head, and happily watched Shi Dali''s trouser pocket smoke, full of ridicule.


    Boom!


    However, with a huge sound, with the dust flying, all the movement is suddenly stopped.


    When everyone looked at it again, everyone was completely stupid.


    Just in front of Shi Dali, a pyramid came down from the sky and sat down all those luxury cars.


    The scene was so eerie and silent, with a pair of eyes looking at the huge pyramid in front of them, their brains were all silly.


    Mr. Shi felt stiff all over his body.


    Although he also felt that there was a big guy coming out just now, who knew that there was one Pyramid?


    What''s more, those young people from deep sea University It''s gone?


    All the people gathered around and looked at the pyramid one by one. Their eyes would fall out.


    This kind of thing is beyond description.


    "Big brother Is this pyramid yours? "


    Zhou Zilong looked at the front blankly, and asked vigorously at the stone in his mouth.


    Teacher Shi, because after the pyramid came out, the originally smoky trouser pocket also stopped.


    "This Is it mine? "


    With his mouth open, Shi Dali doesn''t know what to say, especially whether he wants to admit the ownership of the pyramid or not. It''s really confusing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    "Hurry up, HAMP!"


    "HAMP!"


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, the onlookers around finally responded. There was a lot of noise in all directions, especially the organizers of the competition, that is, people from Morse University. God knows how many people in charge of the competition came and kept talking.


    Of course, in the end, these people''s eyes are on Shi Dali.


    Especially in that tall building, the man with a telescope, his brain almost froze for 30 seconds, then he rubbed his eyes and looked forward again.


    Pyramid?


    Isn''t this Morse university? Where''s the pyramid from?


    Do you think you have crossed to ancient Egypt?


    A lot of confused ideas appeared in the man''s mind, so that he couldn''t stop rubbing his eyes.


    Next, looking at the clattering staff in front of him, Mr. Shi subconsciously stood back.


    But soon, a red faced man came straight towards him.


    "Mr. Shi, this What''s going on? "


    To say that there are people who know themselves in other countries, it makes Mr. Shi confused.


    But vaguely, he remembered that he might have met Su Hai at the academic exchange meeting.


    "This pyramid It''s mine! It''s a great experiment. I can''t tell you too much. After all, I''m a Scientists. "


    After a dry cough, Shi Dali felt that this might be the most reasonable explanation.


    At the end of his speech, several other people rushed to the American man who was talking with Shi Dali.


    "All the people below are alive. There is no danger for the moment. The airbags from the bullets protect them very well, and the ground is soft Good luck. "


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi''s heart is also slightly relaxed.


    He had planned to clean up those young people, but he didn''t do it I''ll lose the girl!


    "Mr. Shi, since this pyramid belongs to you Is there any way to move it? So we can save people. "


    Looking at the pyramid in front of him, the red faced man''s mood is still not so easy to calm down, but what should be said is still to be said, after all, those guys were pressed down below, and they have to find a way to save them.


    "I can''t move. I''m not a fairy. How can I move this thing? I''m just an ordinary scientist


    Seriously, Shi Dali said.


    To say this, Mr. Shi is really Frank. He can''t put back the things that come out of his pocket. Especially this time, the pocket god smoked. Maybe something goes wrong. In this case, Shi Dali should be more careful.


    Therefore, he has no solution to the serious problem of how to remove a pyramid.


    "What are you doing? Those bastards are not good things. It''s good to suppress them, which is good for the people


    Zhou Zilong is happy beside him. He can''t close his mouth. This scene is absolutely his favorite. If this is in Beijing, he will be unable to help setting off firecrackers.


    "Well What to do? "


    The red faced man was also embarrassed. It was his first time to encounter such a situation. He was responsible for the security work of the whole school. However, some people were pressed under the pyramid, which was his first experience.


    "Pike, where did this pyramid come from? My God, this is a real pyramid! Is it a gift from God


    At the same time, an old man with eyes called out to the red faced man.


    Behind him, there are more than a hundred people walking in the same fast pace. It seems that all of them are teachers and professors of Morse University.


    The look of the big guy seems to see God, which is really indescribable excited and wonderful.


    "This..."


    "It''s mine!"


    When the red faced man was going to say something, Mr. Shi couldn''t help speaking.


    Although he didn''t think of the appearance of the pyramid, and he put those bastards under pressure, but It''s really its own.


    This is a pyramid. I''m kidding. Even if Shi Dali is rich, the value of this thing is beyond doubt.


    In particular, the old men and professors of Morse university are full of stars, which makes Mr. Shi feel a sense of urgency. Therefore, he needs to explain this matter clearly.


    "Yours? Did you bring the pyramids? "


    Sure enough, these people at Morse University frowned. On the one hand, they felt incredible. On the other hand, they were obviously disappointed.


    In their opinion, this thing appeared in their Morse University, so there is no doubt that it belongs to their school.


    Shi Dali knew the value of the pyramid, and they knew it better. It was hard to imagine the benefits of such a pyramid belonging to Morse University."Of course, I brought it here. This pyramid is a very important research project for me. It only appears here because of some accidents, which brings some troubles and inconvenience to everyone. I''m really sorry."


    It''s following again, Shi Dali said.


    Then, one kind of professor is silent.


    They certainly don''t believe in Shi Dali''s words. After all, it''s hard to imagine how the hell experimental project can move the pyramid!


    However, in addition to believing in Shi Dali, they really have no way.


    Because they racked their brains, they couldn''t figure out why the pyramids appeared.


    "Mr. rivers, when the pyramid appeared, some students from deep sea university were under pressure. Fortunately, they stayed in the car and the foundation was relatively soft, so they were all trapped. We are ready to rescue them."


    The red faced man named Pike said to the old man at the beginning.


    "Oh? Are you all alive? "


    It was a surprise, and rivers asked.


    "They are alive, and we have just confirmed with them that it should be safe for the time being, but the rescue should be carried out as soon as possible."


    Nodding, pike replied.


    "Since the pyramid belongs to this gentleman, I don''t know what your plan is?"


    His eyes twinkled, and suddenly Mr. rivers asked vigorously at the stone.


    "Me? I think Otherwise, it''s better to help. "


    Some accidents, this guy will ask for his own opinion, but after thinking about it, Mr. Shi said.


    These bastards are able to survive, but their lives are very hard. In this situation, I can''t say no to save people like Zhou Zilong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    He nodded slowly again, and rivers looked back at Pike.


    "What is the specific rescue plan?"


    Speaking directly, rivers apparently had other ideas.


    "I''ve just made a rescue plan. I''m going to make a temporary plan It''s to dig from below, or cut a hole in the top of the pyramid and bring people out of it. "


    Then, pike also hesitated to say.


    He can also feel now that the situation seems a little special.


    "No! It is absolutely impossible to destroy the pyramids. Since they are safe for the time being, the rescue plan can be carried out slowly. The pyramids are the treasure of mankind, and the integrity of the pyramids must be guaranteed under any circumstances. "


    With a wave of his hand, rivers seemed very resolute, and his words were absolutely indisputable.


    "Yes, pyramids cannot be destroyed, and I agree with Mr. rivers."


    "People are safe. There is nothing to worry about. It''s just starving for a few days and not in a hurry."


    "Yes, yes, that''s the truth. It''s also a different experience to be able to be pressed under the pyramid."


    ¡­¡­


    After rivers, these other professors and teachers expressed the same opinion directly.


    Listen to these voices, pike a face of embarrassment, stone teacher standing beside is a little embarrassed.


    "So Isn''t that good? Or dig a hole


    I really haven''t experienced such a scene. Shi Dali hesitated for a long time before he asked.


    "What''s wrong? If people are safe, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Don''t worry We will certainly protect the pyramids. "


    Continue to maintain a resolute face, Rivers said vigorously to the stone.


    Good guy, all of a sudden, teacher Shi has nothing to say.


    In any case, I have also said what I should have said out of humanitarianism. However, if the organizers are so firm, it is not easy to speak again.


    And if you think about it, those bastards should be taught a lesson.


    In fact, the young people under the pyramid are really safe at this time.


    Who knows why they didn''t die when they were pressed down by the pyramid, anyway Is to live!


    What''s more, these poor kids don''t know what''s holding them down.


    Trembling, a bald boy with a helmet took out his mobile phone and dialed out the number.


    Soon, the call was put through.


    "Good brother, what''s the matter with us? Come and save us. "


    This time, the bald boy is the leader of this provocation, so it is logical for him to contact the supporters behind him.


    But there was silence at the other end of the question.


    "Good brother, why don''t you talk? Hurry up and find a way to save us. Move the damn things from us. "


    Once again, cried the bald boy.


    At this time, the only thing he can count on is the good brother on the phone.


    "It may take some time, you Don''t worry. "


    Finally, the voice of this good brother sounded, but it was full of hard taste.


    "Will it take some time? Oh FAK, what is it? Why is that so? "


    In the dark, wrapped by the air bag, I feel that the body is also twisted to deformation. The bald boy''s mood is obviously out of control.


    What''s more, he really wanted to know what was falling from the sky in such an instant?


    "I said you may not believe It''s the pyramid that holds you down, a real pyramid! "


    Finally, the good brother''s deep voice rang out, it can be said that the bald boy was stunned in an instant.


    "Pyramid? You Are you kidding me? "


    Sure enough, he yelled directly, or he would jump up if he could not move now.


    "I''m not kidding you. It''s really a pyramid. If you''re still alive Just wait. "


    Good brother''s voice is full of helpless, at this moment he is still in that room, with a telescope can clearly see the huge pyramid.


    After that, he just hung up.


    No way, he was also annoyed. He thought things should be going well. However, a pyramid appeared, which interrupted all his plans.


    So he has to plan again. After all, he has been waiting for Shi Dali to come.


    ¡­¡­


    On Mr. Shi''s side, I''ve been dealing with them for the rest of the time.


    The purpose of these old men is very simple, that is to seek all the flaws, and then prove that the appearance of the pyramid has nothing to do with Shi Dali.Mr. Shi''s answer is also quite simple.


    He knew exactly what these guys were thinking, so no matter what they said, he just shook his head firmly and repeated Your own pyramid.


    This conversation lasted until dark.


    Because of the emergence of the pyramid, the whole university of Morse has become completely chaotic, especially today, which was originally the day of talent competition report. As a result, all the attention was attracted by the pyramid.


    And the news spread quickly, from the whole state of Morse to America, even ancient Egypt All the forces and organizations that got the news started to act quickly.


    In the past, such a thing never happened on the earth. Now it suddenly appears. It is really hard to imagine. Especially the pyramids have always been the specialty of ancient Egypt. What did you do in moss.


    Of course, there is also the most important question: whose pyramid is it!


    However, all the commotion was confined to the east side, and there was no movement in the west side.


    At least, Mr. Shi has been paying attention to the situation in the west side. Anyway, he didn''t see anyone coming here.


    It''s like what I really told Zhou sichen that the two areas of this school are completely independent!


    Well, isn''t Chen Shu on the west side?


    This question, stone teacher has not a clear answer, but the inner feeling is more and more intense.


    For him, nothing is more important than Chen Shu when he comes to Morse university this time.


    However, the whole western district was completely shrouded in fog, and there was no way to get a glimpse of the secret. Originally, taking advantage of the darkness and the turmoil brought about by the pyramids, he wanted to sneak in.


    But it is a pity that those very careful protective nets directly rejected him.


    However, as a young teacher in the new era, Mr. Shi''s spirit of never giving up is undoubtedly commendable.


    So, soon he thought of a way!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Go to the grape fairy!


    When he took his baby apprentice, Shi Dali was worried that this girl might bring him some unexpected troubles. After all, as Asia''s first hacker, when he first came back to America, it was a big event.


    However, this is not the case. Since she got on the plane, she has been cracking on the computer, and I don''t know what she is doing. She just chats with wenxiaotian occasionally, and she is busy in other times.


    This makes Shi Dali feel puzzled at the same time, it also saves a lot of worry.


    But now, he feels it is necessary for him to discuss with his precious apprentice how to enter the Western District smoothly.


    As night fell, the disturbance caused by the pyramids gradually subsided. Rivers, together with the whole high-level of the school, began to make a very careful rescue plan. Anyway, Shi Dali listened and conservatively estimated that it would take three days to rescue the people below.


    The delegation of deep sea university this time was almost all under pressure. The poor leader almost knelt down for rivers. However, this is the site of Morse University. They have no way to do what they want.


    At this moment, the leader of deep sea university also knows that the people below him must have been taken charge of by others, especially why he mixed up with those hooligans, but he has no idea at all.


    But now, it''s too late to regret, and he doesn''t think about the next game. After all, people will be gone. What''s more like?


    In this way, to ensure the safety of the pyramid as the premise of the rescue operation started slowly, all the rest area of the team is also changed to other places.


    Of course, Mr. Shi did not hesitate to go to the grape fairy directly.


    I can''t think of it. After knocking on the door, Zhou sichen and Wen Xiaotian are both there.


    "Er You don''t have a rest? "


    Quite unexpected, Mr. Shi asked.


    "Sister sichen is helping me."


    But following, Zhou sichen didn''t speak. The grape fairy didn''t answer directly.


    Especially while talking, the two hands of the little girl are still crackling on the keyboard, or that pair of very, very busy appearance.


    "What did you do all the way?"


    At this moment, Mr. Shi couldn''t help but ask.


    "What else? Of course, I''m trying to get you to the west side. "


    There was no turning back, continued the grape fairy.


    At this time, teacher Shi is really confused, but he did not think that the grape fairy, who is always busy, is actually doing this thing.


    "Grape told us that one of the most important things for you to come here is to rescue Chen Shuke. However, the whole western district is very special. It can even be said that the western district is not a part of Morse University. It is quite difficult to get into it. Therefore, she has been cracking and coding all the way to create an identity card for you."


    Zhou sichen followed him, explaining the situation to Mr. Shi in detail.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali''s eyes were full of emotion. He didn''t expect that his precious apprentice thought so much about his master, but he didn''t know it.


    Then, almost tearful teacher Shi went up directly and wanted to pat a little girl''s shoulder.


    After all, body language is often more emotional.


    But his action was stopped by Wen Xiaotian.


    "Boss, sister grape is busy. Can you have a little eye power?"


    This sentence made Mr. Shi quite embarrassed, but honestly, he nodded.


    "Where is it now?"


    Back to this matter, Shi Dali asked nervously.


    Originally, he just came for this matter. Unexpectedly, grape fairy has been doing it all the time. However, the strength of her apprentice Shi Dali is quite clear. Now that she has spent such a long time, she still hasn''t finished it, which shows that things are not easy.


    "It''s very difficult. The whole network system of the western district is similar to that of the eighth day, so I''m basically sure that this Morse University It''s not easy. "


    Speak slowly, said the grape fairy.


    "Yes, this network system is completely another way of computing, and it involves a lot of symbols of minority civilization, at least I haven''t seen before."


    Zhou sichen also added that as she spoke, her hands were also fast tapping on the keyboard.


    This makes Mr. Shi a little confused. Since Su Hai and Zhou sichen met until now, Shi Dali has never known that she has extraordinary ability in this respect.


    "You just sit there and wait. I really should thank sister sichen. If it wasn''t for her extraordinary talent in writing and language, I couldn''t go on with this. The last time I cooperated with the ghost, I failed in the middle of the way."Finally, through the gap, the grape fairy took a strong look at the stone and said at the same time.


    When Mr. Shi heard this and looked at Zhou sichen again, his mood became a little complicated.


    It''s hard to describe what kind of feeling it was, at least it was totally different from the feeling of grape fairy before.


    "I used to like reading all kinds of strange books when I was ill, so I have a lot of understanding and understanding of these minority civilizations, including the lost civilizations, and I can''t help much. I just can do what I can."


    As if he knew what Shi Dali was thinking, Zhou sichen followed him with a smile and whispered.


    The same smile, stone teacher is about to say something, suddenly the grape fairy next to the fierce beat a keyboard.


    "It''s done!"


    Chubby face, with a different kind of excitement and joy, she has been doing this thing since the beginning of Beijing, and now it is finally successful. For a hacker, that feeling is an indescribable sense of achievement.


    "It''s done? I can go to the west end now? "


    Also become excited, Shi Dali is already some can''t wait.


    "After daybreak, you can do the best thing in theory when you have an identity card."


    Nodding, Zhou sichen said.


    Such a sentence made Mr. Shi feel embarrassed.


    "Take this. As long as you carry this, all the identification systems can identify you. Remember when you enter the west end Your name is sylta


    Then the grape fairy got up and handed over a little thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    "Sylta? Who is this? Not myself


    At the same time, Shi Dali took the small chip from the opposite grape fairy''s hand.


    "Of course I know you''re not a star, and everyone you see in the west end tomorrow knows that you''re not a star! But The security network on the west end will identify you as Salta. "


    Nodding, the grape fairy''s answer was very simple.


    Mr. Shi is also thoughtful. If so, he will understand.


    There is no doubt that he borrowed the identity of srtA to enter the western district.


    "No problem?"


    Think about it, I''m going to see Mr. Chen soon. Shi Dali is still a little nervous, so he asks the grape fairy again.


    "No problem. According to the information I found, the identity card level of this srtA is high enough, and he has not appeared for a long time, so it makes sense for you to appear in it."


    Nodding directly, obviously for this point, grape fairy is quite confident.


    "However, we should be more cautious. This university of Morse is very unusual. It actually involves two symbols of lost civilization in the system network. According to my understanding, few people know and have no meaning to continue to exist. However, they appear here. Although I don''t know why, they can''t be dropped With a light heart. "


    Zhou sichen followed him and made a strong addition to the stone.


    She seemed worried, but the emotion was well hidden through her eyes.


    Mr. Shi nodded after hearing this. In fact, he didn''t need to remind Zhou sichen that he knew it well.


    After all, this school really involves the eighth day Institute, and the mystery of that Institute It is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Brother, is that pyramid really ours? I want to go in and have a look tomorrow. By the way, I''ll see if there are mummies. If there are mummies, I''ll get them out! "


    At this time, Wen Xiaotian suddenly mentioned this stubble.


    Similarly, Zhou sichen and grape fairy are both curious. After all, Shi Dali really created a pyramid, which is really hard to understand.


    "Cough, the pyramid belongs to us, but we can''t go in now. We have to wait until the people below are rescued."


    For Wen Xiaotian''s strange idea, Mr. Shi is quite helpless, but it''s still necessary to explain it clearly, otherwise the girl is expected to go in and look for the mummy tomorrow.


    "What are you saving them for? It''s their honor to be held down by the pyramids. It''s better to press for another 500 years and wait for the monks of the eastern Tang Dynasty to come and rescue them. "


    Curled his lips, Wen Xiaotian''s idea on this matter is surprisingly similar to that of Zhou Zilong.


    "All right, you go to bed early. I think because of the pyramid, the east side will still be very chaotic tomorrow. You try not to go out. I will go to the west side to explore the situation."


    Waving hands, I really don''t want to waste more time with this little girl. Shi Dali plans to leave.


    "If you can, trust Pisces pan more. I think she''s a good person."


    Seeing that Shi Dali wants to go, Zhou sichen suddenly says.


    Her words surprised Shi Dali a little, but she didn''t think much about it. After nodding her head, Shi didn''t stay here much, so she went back to her room.


    Since he plans to go into the west side at dawn, he must keep his spirit.


    Meanwhile, in Pan Shuangyu''s room on the other side, she was looking out of the window with bright lights.


    It''s just by chance that her room angle is just facing the pyramid, so you can naturally see the extremely busy scene around the pyramid.


    The chaotic traffic, plus people of various identities, can be said to be quite lively.


    Ring bell


    That''s when the phone rings.


    After looking at the number, pan Shuangyu kept calm, drew the curtain, and then turned to hang up the phone.


    But soon, she took out another cell phone and dialed a number.


    Soon, the phone went through.


    "Why is there a pyramid? What did Shi Dali do? "


    It is very direct. There is a deep voice on the opposite side, with an inexplicable tension. Obviously, it should be that there is no way to accept and understand the pyramid.


    "I don''t know. He''s always around us. Smoke comes out of his pocket, and then the pyramid appears."


    Pause a little, pan Shuangyu keeps calm all the time, and then answers.


    "So simple?"


    "It''s so simple. It seems to be similar to the data in the past. All of a sudden There''s a lot of things that are going to show up in his place. "


    Given a positive answer, pan Shuangyu continued to answer.If Shi Dali heard these words, he would be very surprised.


    Although Mr. Shi himself thought that if someone paid attention to what happened to him, he would be aware of something, but it seems that no one has ever done it.


    But it doesn''t look like that.


    "Continue to observe, but be careful. Your task is to get as close to him as possible. No matter what method you use, whether it''s emotional or physical, it''s best to make a breakthrough, understand?"


    Continue, the opposite voice sounded, seems to be a warning to pan Shuangyu.


    "You don''t have to remind me."


    Or to maintain emotional stability, pan Shuangyu slowly voice.


    "I''m just worried that you''ve forgotten something. In a word, nothing is more important than Shi Dali. Now he has arrived at Morse University, which is definitely a big problem for us. As long as you can finish this task well, all the promises will be given to you, and your family will be safe."


    The voice continued, without any emotion or fluctuation.


    "Good."


    At last, pan Shuangyu hung up.


    After a pause of about 30 seconds, she got up and opened the curtain again, then continued to look at the black night and the bright lights.


    And, of course, the pyramid.


    Pan Shuangyu has never seen a pyramid before. No one knows that she was very interested in Archaeology at that time. It''s a pity that nature makes people. She has always embarked on a completely different road with her dream.


    But no one thought that she would see a pyramid here, and it was a real pyramid.


    Continue to look at the noisy scene below, as well as the pyramid under the light, pan Shuangyu suddenly began to laugh.


    This scene is really interesting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Few people know that Pan Shuangyu has been in America for more than ten years. It can be said that she knows something about America.


    Morse University, in particular, is very special in itself, but who would have thought that such a scene would happen now and be made a mess by a pyramid.


    But soon, pan Shuangyu''s smile gradually converged, and then restored the kind of calm that others saw.


    It''s like a deep spring. No one knows what''s inside


    As for Prof. rivers, they created a temporary meeting room right next to the pyramid.


    At the end of the night, the rescue operation was going on outside, and their meeting started quietly.


    "In any case, the pyramid must stay at Morse University, no matter how it is used!"


    Very directly, rivers spoke out, which told everyone the purpose of the meeting.


    Also because of his words, the whole venue fell into a short silence, but then someone patted the table.


    "Yes, what falls into our school must be ours. It''s useless for that boy to say anything!"


    "What proof does he have that this is his? Who can believe that he got the pyramids? It''s just bullshit! Is it difficult for him to pull out a pyramid from his pocket? "


    "Let him go tomorrow. There is no room for discussion. The pyramid is ours."


    ¡­¡­


    Disorderly voice, these Morse university teachers and professors seem to be playing chicken blood, excited to voice seems to be shaking.


    In the end, rivers waved his hand to stop the quarrel.


    "Don''t mess up, come one by one, and directly say what kind of method should be used. We at Morse university should also have a face, and we can''t rob things directly So, the method is very important. "


    His face returned to calm, and rivers finally took a meaningful look at the crowd.


    In this way, the big guys were thoughtful and began to speak one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    About this meeting, Shi Dali didn''t know at all, but even if he knew, shi would not take it as a matter.


    Because from Anbei city to today, the things that come out of my pocket have never been robbed by others.


    Even if you want to rob, you don''t have to do it.


    In this way, an extraordinary night in the history of Morse university has passed.


    At dawn, pan Shuangyu receives a call from Shi Dali.


    "Cough Sister Pisces, what I have something to do today, and we will leave it to you. "


    Some do not adapt to such a address, Mr. Shi''s tone is a little bit awkward.


    "Sister Pisces? That''s a good name. "


    Pan Shuangyu''s tone is still very calm, but this sentence makes teacher Shi more embarrassed.


    After all, he had never used such a title before.


    "Cough, how are you? Team, you watch first


    So again, he repeated the idea.


    "OK, I see. Go ahead and do it."


    Then, pan Shuangyu was very happy.


    Suddenly I feel relieved in my heart, and Mr. Shi has no worries.


    Otherwise, he will be the leader of the team that came from Beijing this time, so he must be responsible for all kinds of things. Otherwise, he would feel sorry for the recurrence of such a thing as the beating of a big bone yesterday.


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you, sister Pisces."


    "Well, thank you Sister Pisces


    In this way, when the phone hung up, Mr. Shi shook his head helplessly.


    But soon, he regained his spirits, and Shi Dali put on his prepared hat.


    Next, I''m going to enter the western district. I have to say that I''m still very nervous, especially when I think about President Chen. It makes Mr. Shi''s mood complicated.


    Then, quietly out of the room, Mr. Shi''s speed is very fast, and he has left the rest area.


    As an expert, even if he has not learned the detective, it is easy for Shi Dali to avoid the eyes around him.


    However, as he stepped into the west end, the feeling was totally different.


    In short, he could clearly feel something around him staring at him, exactly the same as yesterday.


    However, this feeling, is a flash, followed by Shi Dali realized that it should be the thing grape fairy gave himself last night that played a role. If the identification just failed, it is likely that he has been stopped.


    In this way, the mood completely calmed down, teacher Shi began to move forward.


    It seems that the western district is quite different from the eastern district. However, with the further development of Shi Dali, it seems that this district is completely independent.In particular, the surrounding area is quite open, and the view is blocked by the tall fence in the distance. Teacher Shi walked along the path and saw an iron gate.


    Left and right looked, still can''t see a person''s shadow, Shi Dali stood in place and stopped for about a minute, then approached towards the iron gate.


    It has to be said that according to Mr. Shi''s guess, the west side of Morse university should study all the relations with the eighth day.


    Why does an iron gate look rusty in such a detached Institute.


    Shua!


    But the next moment, as the ear clearly heard a sound as if passing by, followed by stone vigorously saw the iron door opened.


    There is no doubt that it must have passed a safety test again just now.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Murmured in the mouth, adjust the mentality, stone vigorously followed in the back step into the iron door inside.


    Originally, in Mr. Shi''s imagination, after entering the high wall through this iron gate, he might see many incredible things. After all, the eighth day Institute has a special connection with the west side of Morse University.


    But in fact, it''s very ordinary and quiet. It looks like a western campus.


    Street, and then to the street lamp, teaching building, including the students, holding books walking fast.


    For the appearance of Shi Dali, some people looked this way, but they didn''t pay much attention, so they took their eyes back.


    For a while, Mr. Shi was really at a loss.


    But soon, after readjusting his mind, he began to move forward.


    Finally, after a bit of wandering, Shi Dali stops in front of a huge electronic display board.


    On this display board, the teachers, specific time and classrooms of all the courses in today''s school are displayed.


    And Shi Dali''s eyes are directly fixed on one of the photos.


    The person in the photo is Chen Shuke!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    "Principal Chen, long time no see."


    Looking at the front of the display board, grinning, Shi Dali inexplicably has a kind of emotional feeling.


    Since Chen Shuke was killed in that assassination, Mr. Shi has not heard from her for a long time. Now when I see this picture again, the feeling that Chen Shu can be around is finally coming back.


    "Building 3, classroom 7, 10:30 It happens that the course is about to start, but why the teacher? "


    Murmured in the mouth, Shi Dali''s feet had begun to move.


    Although he didn''t understand why Chen Shu could appear here as a teacher, the course was about to start. It was not easy to get the news of President Chen, so he had to go and have a look at it anyway.


    In this way, in front of the campus, Shi Dali quickly found the third building, and successfully found the seventh classroom.


    Although the course has not yet started, there are five or six young people in the classroom.


    As Mr. Shi pushed the door in, several people''s eyes were looking at him in an instant, and the atmosphere was inexplicably silent.


    "You are New researchers? "


    A little girl with blonde hair gets up first and asks for Shi Dali curiously.


    Compared with her good attitude, the other several people are with a kind of examination.


    "Er That''s right. "


    I don''t know what kind of answer is more appropriate. In the end, teacher Shi can only throw out such an ambiguous answer.


    But there was no doubt that the blonde pointed directly to the seat next to her.


    "Sit down, Mr. Chen hasn''t come yet, but this class must not be missed. It''s said that there will be unexpected surprises in this class today, and it''s said that Mr. Chen will go into the core area soon."


    Goldilocks''s words, but the amount of information inside is too much, let Shi Dali a time actually hoodwinked.


    Mr. Chen can understand. After all, he can guess the identity of Chen Shuke through that panel. But what are the so-called core areas and surprises?


    "You''re really new here, don''t you even know the core area?"


    From Mr. Shi''s vacant expression, the little girl with golden hair had already seen something and asked immediately.


    "Er I don''t really know. "


    Anyway, it has already been so. Mr. Shi is also frank and says with a nod.


    "Well, who makes me so enthusiastic? Let me tell you The west side of Morse university is a big school and a small one is the reserve force of the world''s leading research institutes. Therefore, each of us has to go through a lot of tests before we can get an ID card! Of course, now that you''re here, I think you''ve been authenticated. "


    Speaking of this, the blonde girl took a thick book from the table and handed it to Mr. Shi.


    Shi Dali''s head, that is to say nothing, but there is still some tension in the heart, he really does not know what ah.


    "There are many detailed rules about the Western District in this book. You can have a good look at them. If you can enter the core district at last, you will be very lucky. But if you can''t, you can get good treatment no matter where you go out in the future with what you have learned here."


    Sure enough, just like she said, the blonde girl is really enthusiastic, at least let Shi Dali feel very grateful.


    "Of course, we still have to work hard! After all, entering the core area is our ultimate goal! Just like Miss Chen, she may be able to get into the core area in the near future. "


    With that, the topic of blonde little sister is back to Chen Shuke, especially man Liang''s reverence, which makes Shi Dali really feel strange.


    "Mr. Chen Where did it come from? Why is she so powerful? "


    Therefore, Shi Dali plans to listen to some more news.


    "Of course, Miss Chen is powerful. She is not only beautiful, but also highly praised by the senior management of the school. She can become a teacher when she is young. Now she has to enter the core area again. Do you think it is so simple?"


    This time, it was a boy with a high nose. Compared with the friendliness of the blonde girl, this guy was obviously arrogant.


    However, it is understandable. It sounds like the whole western district is completely like the Holy Land in their feelings, so it is completely understandable to have such emotions.


    "Why did the top management give her so much affirmation? She went into the core What are you going to do? "


    Regardless of the attitude of the other party, Shi Dali''s principle is to break the casserole and ask the truth. After all, he knows nothing about Chen Shuke''s mysterious disappearance.


    Now we finally have a chance to get something useful, so there is absolutely no reason to miss it.


    "I don''t know. We don''t know why the senior management attaches so much importance to her. I think it should be ability! Anyway Miss Chen is my goddess, and my dream is to have dinner with her. "Another freckled man shook his head and made a sound.


    Just as he had just finished, a small skinny man next to him pulled him.


    "Don''t say that. The steel trade will come soon. If he hears that, he will beat you. We can''t afford to offend him."


    Little skinny this sentence, let freckle man obviously some angry, but opened his mouth or will want to say to swallow.


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Shi instinctively felt that there were some things, especially this Anal hair?


    Tell the truth It''s very special that there are people with such names.


    "Bristles Who is it? "


    Continue, stone vigorously to the blonde little sister asked, turn a circle or think this little girl is good.


    "Setao is the son of our Western District president. In this area, this guy is invincible, and he has been pursuing Mr. Chen. It is estimated that he will come to class soon. You should pay attention to it yourself."


    The little girl with golden hair took a look at Shi Dali, and then said with great care.


    Mr. Shi was quite surprised. I didn''t expect such a place to be repressed by power. However, if you think about it carefully, there will be rivers and lakes where there are people, which is reasonable.


    And in the end, the west side is still a campus, but for some reason it becomes more special.


    "Did you hear that? The whole west end is looking for that asshole


    Then, without waiting for Shi Dali to ask the blonde little sister more questions, the high nose suddenly said solemnly.


    In an instant, several people''s attention was shifted to this side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    "I''ve heard that the three professors can''t sleep. The whole western district has begun the carpet type arrest, and the eastern district is expected to start soon."


    Freckled man also nods, don''t know why, this boy appears a little excited.


    "I''m really curious. What kind of pervert would do that to three old professors in the bathroom?"


    The little skinny man also looks puzzled. It seems that he also likes this topic very much.


    Shi Dali, who had not understood standing beside him, suddenly froze.


    Three old professors, in the toilet?


    How do you feel about this bridge Very familiar with it?


    "Cough, what What the hell did you say to the old professor? "


    A dry cough, Mr. Shi is also involved in this topic, and then asked.


    "You just came here. I don''t know. The whole western district was a sensation last night because of this incident. Everyone was bored to study here all day long. I didn''t expect that there would be such a hot thing. It''s incredible and incredible!"


    Freckled man can be said to be dancing, almost as if to take off.


    But looking at his teeth and claws, stone teacher stood opposite a helpless.


    "But you didn''t tell me What happened? "


    "Let me tell you, just yesterday, someone did something indescribable to three old professors in the toilet!"


    At this time, the blonde girl explained the problem clearly to Shi Dali. After listening to it, teacher Shi felt uneasy.


    It''s over. It''s split!


    Who would have thought that the three old men happened to be professors on the west side, and that they were so well-known that What does indescribable mean?


    "They didn''t elaborate on what happened? What is Can''t be described? "


    There was a slight pause again, and Shi Dali felt that he still needed to ask clearly.


    "No, it''s not funny. The three old professors have been able to speak out this matter bravely, which is worthy of our admiration. The details You can guess with your toes


    Waving his hand, at last the little skinny man was the complement of winking.


    Then, there was no sound at the end of teacher Shi. After all, he still needs to think about this situation.


    At the same time, seven or eight people from the teachers came in.


    It is estimated that there are often new students coming here, so these people have no unusual reaction to Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi sat down in the back honestly. At this time, he didn''t know much about the situation, so he observed and observed.


    In this way, that is, ten minutes, the whole classroom is noisy.


    And everyone''s topic is surprisingly consistent, that is how to find the wanted bathroom mystery man!


    "I think it''s not wrong to check them one by one and let them identify them."


    "It''s stupid. If you do, how long will it take? I think it will take at least half a year. The whole western district is so big, and there are a lot of students. "


    "What do you say? Have you heard of If anyone can find the mysterious man, the school will have a big reward. "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these sounds, Mr. Shi almost put his head on the table.


    But just then, the blonde girl on the side patted him on the shoulder.


    "Do you have any good suggestions to find this mysterious man?"


    Such a problem has caused many people around to see that Shi Dali is a new comer. On the other hand, it is because of the relationship between the blonde girl. After all, a lively and beautiful girl, even if not so beautiful, is quite attractive in any situation.


    "I think Why don''t you change the angle? Maybe not so complicated things happened in the bathroom, but some people preferred the waistbands of the three old men and had a kind and friendly communication with them? "


    Slowly shaking his head, Shi vigorously reorganized his thoughts, and then said.


    Otherwise, he felt that there was no way to give a good answer to this question.


    "Ha ha ha That''s very interesting. It''s the first time I''ve heard that


    Stunned for a moment, she followed the blonde girl and laughed directly. The others also laughed.


    In the face of this kind of laughter, teacher Shi almost couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He was really a group of children who lacked imagination. It was really disappointing.


    Immediately, Shi Dali is ready to continue to talk about this issue.


    As a result, there was a footstep at the door.


    It''s all subconscious. Mr. Shi turns back and follows He was stunned.Staring at the woman standing at the door, Shi Dali seems to have stopped the flow of blood all over his body. Together with the space and time where he is, he has also fallen into a pause.


    Finally, he saw President Chen again.


    It''s like ten thousand years.


    At the moment, Chen Shuke, wearing a pair of black glasses, wearing a black windbreaker, hair tied in the back of his head, is not the same as Shi Dali''s memory, but it is no big difference.


    "Miss Chen, are you here?"


    Then, just as Shi Dali was immersed in this complex emotion, an excited voice suddenly sounded from the other side.


    Then, under the gaze of Mr. Shi and other students, a boy about 1.9 meters tall stepped forward and went directly to Chen Shuke, looking confident.


    Before this boy came in, Shi Dali already knew his name.


    That''s right. He''s the bristle!


    Other people have said that this guy has an idea for President Chen. Shi Dali had no time to think about the three old men, but he didn''t think he had time to come out of the mood of meeting again after a long separation, so this guy got together.


    What are you going to do?


    "Mr. Chen, marry me. This is the heart of roses diamond I prepared for you. In addition, there are three villas in Morse state, including three luxury cars! And I can assure you that your development will be very smooth in the future... "


    Good guy, Shi Dali is completely confused.


    What kind of thing is this? Propose as soon as you come up?


    Lao Tzu long time is indistinct, and occasionally occasionally mischievous in the phone.


    And this guy actually came up and proposed?


    And it is such a time, such an occasion, this is simply not taking oneself as a person to see!


    So, Mr. Shi was angry, and he was very angry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Besides, in the classroom, everyone else was shocked.


    But very rarely, no one said anything.


    In that sentence, gangmao''s father is the dean of the western district. This identity has incredible energy, so he pursues Chen Shuke, but others dare not say more.


    Especially now that he has proposed directly, such a big guy dare not talk nonsense.


    He never saw a woman like Chen Shuke who was fascinated by her whole body, especially her temperament, which made her sink into general.


    So after some deliberation, he made such a decision.


    Propose!


    As for the problem of matching, bristle thinks that there is no doubt about it.


    Although he is not the favored one, the word "encourage and force" is quite appropriate.


    Especially in the Western District, he felt that nothing could be done if he wanted to. Originally, he planned to wait for a while, but it was said that Chen Shuke was about to enter the core area, so of course he couldn''t wait.


    Now the proposal should be sure, especially the material conditions, which are immeasurable value!


    In the end, Chen Shu is just a woman. I think she can''t refuse!


    "I don''t agree!"


    As a result, in the whole waiting, Chen Shu did not speak, a sudden voice directly sounded.


    As a result, the big guys are confused.


    Especially when I followed my eyes and found that the speaker was Shi Dali, the atmosphere became very strange for a moment.


    The brain of bristles is blank.


    Who the hell is this? I don''t have a long eye to make trouble!


    Besides, why don''t you agree? It''s none of your business. Don''t you agree?


    It''s the same with Chen Shuke.


    Almost at the moment when he saw Shi Dali, no one noticed that Chen Shuke''s eyes trembled slightly. It seemed that some very complicated things flashed through his eyes, but in a very short time, he completely recovered to nature.


    "What are you looking at? You''re not convinced? If I don''t agree, I don''t agree! "


    Mr. Shi scolded again.


    As a master, Shi Dali is very dangerous, especially now when he is angry, the degree of danger is extraordinary.


    "Hehe, who are you? Where did it come from? Do you want to die? "


    On the side of gangmao, naturally, he was completely angry. Originally, he thought that he would propose marriage without fail. Who knows that such a psycho like guy came out. His mood can be imagined.


    "No matter who I am, I just don''t agree. Do you think the diamond villa is very valuable? I just want to propose. What the hell


    Mr. Shi blew it up again. He didn''t like to be rude on weekdays, but he couldn''t hold back at this time.


    In particular, the energy in the body seems to be due to the uncontrollable agitation of emotion, which makes the opposite bristles almost suffocate.


    At the moment, Shi Dali even thought well in his mind. Even if he broke the energy balance in his body and razed the whole Morse university to the ground, he would take President Chen away!


    Man, who is not a sentimental animal, what''s the meaning of knowing only rational analysis?


    But just at this time, Chen Shu can suddenly take the initiative to step forward, and then gently grasp the stone holding hands.


    "Calm down, classmate."


    It is this action that suddenly changes the atmosphere of the whole classroom.


    Especially on the bristle side, the moment of suffocation suddenly disappeared, even as if it had never happened.


    Shi Dali''s eyes are on the opposite principal Chen.


    Or as before, Chen Shuke''s eyes did not change, but that kind of crystal clear feeling has a kind of unspeakable charm.


    "Hehe, diamond villa is not valuable? Are you? Are you going to propose to Mr. Chen, too? Come on I''ll see what you give me! "


    There was a slight pause, and the voice of the bristles came again.


    He did not know how dangerous his situation was before, and the feeling of suffocation was also ignored in a trance. After all, the process was very short, and it did not attract too much attention.


    Now, gangmao plans to fight with Shi vigorously.


    At the same time, other students naturally looked at Shi Dali. After all, no one knew what the new boy would do next.


    "Well, I propose, too! Mr. Chen, marry me


    Chen Shi said vaguely, but he didn''t turn to the book.


    It was only after this sentence came out that the whole person was stunned.


    But the words have already been exported, and it must be impossible to take them back at this time, especially the opposite Chen Shuke, whose eyes are so quiet watching him, just like holding a teacher''s meeting in Anbei Boya school.Then there was no sound for a long time.


    "Er Don''t forget it. I''ll get ready. "


    Inexplicably some embarrassed, immediately teacher Shi scratched his head and said.


    "What about the gifts? What about your present? You don''t want to be shameless if you just propose? "


    The bristles of this head, that is to feel the middle of the heart, directly shout up, can see this new boy silly ha ha shame, is really very interesting.


    "Yes, what are you going to give me?"


    Inexplicable, Chen Shu can follow behind, unexpectedly also asked.


    This question made Mr. Shi a little confused. This sentence came out of headmaster Chen''s mouth Is that ok?


    However, we can''t control whether it is suitable or not. After all, the words have come out.


    "Er Or I''m not going to send you any pyramids this time! "


    Then, after pondering carefully for a moment, Shi Dali simply said.


    So, people are stupid again.


    Even Chen''s eyes are slightly strange.


    After all, in these days, although people who propose to give gifts all have, but pyramids are such things It''s not very common.


    "Are you crazy? Pyramid? Do you know what you''re talking about? Ha ha ha It''s a psycho


    Just like this, bristle yelled, and his mood was very excited.


    Originally, he thought that if Shi Dali''s gift couldn''t compare with himself, he would make a good mockery of him. But who knows this guy has such an answer!


    "Sit down and let Mr. Chen have a class."


    "Yes, don''t make a fuss."


    ¡­¡­


    The students below, especially the blonde girl, also felt that Shi Dali was a little shameful.


    But Mr. Shi really shook his head.


    "I mean it. Don''t you really know what''s going on outside? My pyramid is on the east side. I guess you can see it from the high point here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    In a word, to be fair, Mr. Shi didn''t mean to be joking at all.


    President Chen is just because he was bruised. As long as he thinks of this matter, Shi Dali feels uncomfortable in his heart.


    Now he is willing to give a pyramid to President Chen.


    As for the people on the opposite side, they were petrified again. After looking at each other, they all saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes.


    There is no doubt that the new comer is out of his mind.


    Although they did not have any contact with the Eastern District, at least when they entered here, they knew what the Eastern District Chief looked like.


    Without any reason, there is an extra pyramid in the east side?


    This kind of thing is just like bullshit!


    "How did this madman get in? It seems that I have to tell my dad to cancel his ID card


    Shaking his head, the bristles follow.


    He did not intend to waste time with Shi vigorously, because from this, he felt that he was completely sure that he was a madman, and there was no other explanation.


    "I will."


    But it seems to have seen a ghost, that is to say, the words of bristle, Chen Shu can suddenly say to the stone.


    So, immediately inside the classroom is quite strange.


    In particular, his bristles and chin almost fell off. It''s not a day or two that he has been pursuing Chen Shu. Today''s proposal is to use the offensive on the scene to bring some help and see if he can succeed.


    As a result This is not a ghost, in front of this new fool opened his mouth to a pyramid, and then proposed successfully?


    If he had known that such nonsense was useful, he would have told Chen Shuke that he would have given the statue of liberty as a wedding proposal!


    "You Did you really agree? "


    Shi Dali''s head is also a bit dull, telling the truth When he was a teacher in Anbei City, he really had a certain idea of President Chen.


    Since it''s an indiscreet thought, naturally, I didn''t think it was possible to realize it at that time. After all, Mr. Shi at that time was really just a very ordinary little teacher.


    As a result, after so many things, now it''s a sudden proposal?


    "Mr. Chen, what are you talking about? He''s a liar. How could he have a pyramid? Even God It''s impossible to move the pyramids here! "


    Obviously, bristle this is urgent, both hands are shaking when speaking.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, don''t believe this madman. He can''t have pyramids!"


    "I also think it''s a pyramid thing, absolutely impossible!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the students below all expressed their opinions. Even the little blonde who had been able to talk with Shi Dali before also shook her head at this time.


    There''s no way. Pyramids are just bullshit.


    "I believe it!"


    However, Chen Shuke just nodded and said so.


    As a result, the whole room was sluggish, leaving only teacher Shi as a fool.


    This look and movement, but almost let the bristle nose gas skew.


    "We don''t believe it! And What is this? Mr. Chen, do you pretend to agree to this psychopath just to refuse me? I know it must be. Even if you don''t like me, you can''t be so irresponsible to yourself


    Then, gang Mao shook his head and began to analyze. Obviously, he couldn''t accept this kind of thing.


    "You''re insane


    Rolled his eyes, teacher Shi is very unhappy, of course, because this bristle is too irritating.


    "No, I must expose your lies! From the top of the bell tower in the Western District, you can see the Eastern District, which is the only place in the western district where you can see the eastern district. Now let''s go there and verify whether there is a pyramid, and then your lies will be broken. "


    Biting his teeth, bristle suddenly had an idea.


    Look at this appearance, it seems that a tooth is almost broken.


    However, his words were immediately approved by the following people.


    "Yes, to the clock tower!"


    "I haven''t been to the clock tower for a long time, so I''m going to see it."


    "Right now, I can''t wait to see this psychopath look embarrassed."


    ¡­¡­


    The confused voice fully expressed the anger and emotion that these people could not understand.


    After that, Mr. Shi didn''t care.


    "Whatever."


    So can''t wait, the next group of students are quickly up, and then toward the door.


    This scene, Chen Shuke also looked at Shi Dali and nodded.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t speak to Shi Dali, and then she came out of the classroom.Mr. Shi, on the contrary, is at the bottom.


    Inexplicable heart inside a little happy, especially think of the President Chen just I would like to three words, but let Shi Dali heartbeat is a lot faster.


    Subconsciously, he looked into the palm of his hand.


    In the palm of the hand is a simple armband.


    This thing was handed over by Chen Shuke when he held his palm just now. I think it came from her cuff.


    Why can Chen Shu give himself such a thing?


    Shi Dali had figured out this problem almost instantly before, so he would have restrained the breath and energy of his whole body, otherwise this bristle He must have killed him!


    Before coming to America, Shi Dali thought about many things about Chen Shuke, especially the reagent she was infected with and left without precaution.


    All of these, you can know that President Chen must have something happened that he did not know.


    And these things must have everything to do with the eighth day.


    Therefore, Shi Dali is very worried. He even dreamt that Chen Shu is not Chen Shu Ke he knows, but has completely become a strange existence.


    This is why he did not choose to come to America rashly, but waited for such a suitable opportunity to meet with President Chen.


    Now, the appearance of this armband has brought great psychological comfort to Shi Dali.


    At least he understood that Chen Shu knew himself, and with such an action, she obviously wanted to tell herself not to be excited. Everything was under control.


    Nothing can make the teacher happier than Shi!


    Even he felt that Chen Shu must have many things to tell himself, but he needed to wait for an opportunity.


    And this opportunity, Shi Dali is willing to wait.


    Because he is very clear, for such an opportunity, President Chen must pay more than himself, and bear more.


    So, I have no reason not to wait.


    Bang!


    Wash will hold the armband, and then stone vigorously to keep up with the pace of the front.


    It was at this moment that the haze in his mind All of a sudden it was dispersed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Wheezing, a group of people so out of the teaching building, and then to the clock tower.


    And as he walked on, the bristles yelled at the people he met.


    "Come on, God wants to take us to see the pyramids! Ha ha ha It''s so funny. "


    "Really? Pyramid? Where is it? "


    "See the ghost? Are you crazy? How can there be pyramids here? "


    ¡­¡­


    With these voices, the students on the road also keep up. After all, it''s very boring to stay in such a completely closed yard.


    It''s like there are only new students coming in, but others can only go out after graduation.


    "I don''t know the name of this God until now? If there were no pyramids, would you lie on the ground and apologize to us? "


    Seeing the bell tower in front of him, seta suddenly turned back and asked vigorously at the stone.


    His chest is burning now, and Shi Dali is the only way to vent his anger.


    "Well, what if there were pyramids?"


    Nod directly, but Mr. Shi is not vague at all.


    The pyramids came out of his pocket, so he knew better than anyone that if the clock tower could see the east side, then the pyramids could be seen unless rivers and they had moved the pyramids away.


    But this kind of thing, absolutely impossible to happen, if it really happened, that is the ghost.


    "If there are pyramids, I will tell you a secret, but only you can know it."


    Very serious, said seta.


    The first time I heard that someone made a bet on this kind of thing, Mr. Shi was also a little unprepared.


    "Is that all right? If you tell me that you have foot odor at that time, you can''t let me tell other people that I''m losing a lot? "


    "No, I can assure you that this secret is absolutely the biggest one I know and has unimaginable value! If you don''t agree, I''ll jump off the clock tower


    Obviously, the bristles are also thrown out, so there is no sense of joking, said directly.


    This time, everyone was scared.


    The identity of bristle is the son of the president of the western district. How can such an identity say such a bet?


    Think about it with a little bit of brain. When the time comes, as long as Shi Dali says that he doesn''t agree, isn''t he dead?


    This bristle It seems that I have a little brain in weekdays. Why is it like this now?


    "Ha ha, don''t think I''m crazy. He is the one who is really crazy. Anyway There can''t be pyramids here! "


    It seems to have guessed other people''s ideas. Bristle waved his hand directly and said confidently.


    Looking at his appearance, Mr. Shi shook his head in his heart. The president of the western district had such a silly son, and he didn''t know how much strength he had to give it in.


    Chen Shuke didn''t speak all the time. He followed the people upstairs quietly.


    Shi Dali has been walking by her side. The inexplicable anding stone teacher has not felt it for a long time. He feels that everything seems to have returned to Boya school, tacitly, but with a trace of unspeakable joy.


    One layer after another, the big guy finally got to the top of the bell tower.


    "Hahaha, I''m the first one to see. I can''t wait to see this guy..."


    While shouting, bristles rushed towards the guardrail.


    But his excited words only had time to say half of it, and then stopped abruptly.


    From the beginning of his sight, there was a huge building standing in the position of the east side.


    That''s right. It''s the pyramids, the ghost pyramids of ancient Egypt!


    "No way How could there be a pyramid? "


    He rubbed his eyes, and the bristles were completely stupid.


    Of course, he is not a fool, the other students are almost the same dull expression.


    For a long time, they felt that they could enter the west side of Morse University, and they were almost the most powerful people in the world. Therefore, there was nothing that could make them gape. Only themselves could make them gape.


    But now, who knows how it seems to fall from the sky, where there is a pyramid?


    "I said it all the time, but no one believed it I''m helpless, too


    With a sigh, Mr. Shi shook his head.


    Along with his words, bristle almost knelt on the ground, and his face turned pale.


    He had never had such a sense of frustration. It was like a blow to the head that shattered his brain!


    The other students, as if they were living to see the ghost, turned their eyes slowly to Shi Dali.


    "This Pyramid, really yours? "In the end, the blonde girl''s voice couldn''t describe her inner feelings, so her voice was shaking slightly.


    "It''s mine, I said! But now It belongs to Mr. Chen. This is my Proposal presents. "


    Some embarrassed, Shi Dali turned his head and looked at Chen Shuke.


    Before the proposal, it was really too warehouse, and he still felt that it was not true, so he showed such an expression.


    "I like it very much, thank you."


    As a result, Chen Shu can nod his head gently and smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The rest of us, totally stupid.


    Under this situation, they feel as if they have nothing to say. They have this time It''s better to look at the pyramid.


    One day, they can see the University bell tower clearly.


    "No! It''s not right. Why do you say this pyramid belongs to you! What evidence do you have to prove that This pyramid is yours


    After a long time of silent bristle, he suddenly raised his head, and faced the stone vigorously. It can be said that he was gnashing his teeth.


    Such a problem, let Shi teacher is also stupefied.


    In an instant, other people''s eyes were aimed at him.


    Although the guy with bristle can''t afford to lose, don''t say it. His words are quite reasonable.


    The emergence of pyramids is indeed no one can understand However, what right does Shi Dali have to say that the pyramid is his?


    Especially when you think about it, it''s a pyramid, and now it''s at Morse University So what does it have to do with Shi Dali?


    "What do you mean? How can I prove it? "


    Teacher Shi couldn''t help rolling his eyes and making a sound.


    "How to prove it? Hehe, how do I know how you prove it? Anyway, you want me to believe that this pyramid is yours If you have the ability, you can get another one out! "


    With a cold hum, bristle regained his momentum. Even when he spoke, he took a step towards Shi Dali.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    It''s shameless. Obviously this guy is shameless now.


    When they heard this, they looked at each other''s eyes, and they could see the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Even if the bristle wants to cheat, there''s no need to ask for it?


    Let Shi Dali on the spot to get out a pyramid, if this really can get out, he really become God!


    Bang!


    Then, completely did not give other people a little preparation time, teacher Shi rushed up a slap and swung on the head of the bristle, followed behind and sat on the hip.


    Poor seta is very tall. Suddenly, it seems that the strength of a thousand jin falls from the sky, and almost breaks his waist.


    Poop!


    Then, bristle legs kneel on the ground, the face of pain to the extreme.


    As for Shi Dali''s side, it is to continue with one fist and one fist.


    The boy is a real name. He wants to propose to Mr. Chen. Now it''s not over, so Mr. Shi''s heart is full of anger.


    If Hua''er doesn''t teach him a lesson like this, why doesn''t he know!


    The other students, at this time, are scared to be silly.


    Bristle is the dean''s son. On weekdays, when people talk to him loudly, they should think about it carefully. As a result, who knows that the new student will be so domineering today. He has beaten the bristle into a pig''s head. What is the man''s purpose!


    "Stop fighting Let''s go back to class. "


    A trace of familiar helplessness flashed in his eyes, and then Chen Shu could come forward and say.


    After hearing what President Chen said, Shi Dali was quite sharp, and immediately closed his fist.


    "Hey, hey, OK!"


    Then, with a simple smile, Mr. Shi behaved as if nothing had happened.


    WOW! As a result, he began to cry with his nose and tears. He had never been bullied since he was a child. Now he was beaten by Shi Dali on his neck. Naturally, he was anxious and angry, but he didn''t cry.


    "You Asshole! Did I say anything wrong? Since you say the pyramid belongs to you, make another one! "


    Biting his teeth, with tears, his bristle brain was swollen with naked eyes, but the guy was still very stiff, and he yelled at the stone vigorously.


    That is to say, Shi Dali plans to slap him twice.


    As a result, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "Your clothes are on fire!"


    All of a sudden, the blonde yelled.


    Her words, but let teacher Shi almost jump up in situ.


    What''s going on?


    With a look down, sure enough, at this time, there are thick smoke coming out of the pants pocket with powerful stone carving.


    Then, the feeling of being ready to come back.


    "No No? "


    Heart produced an incredible idea, and then stone teacher blankly voice.


    Boom!


    The next moment, under the gaze of everyone on the top of the clock tower, next to the pyramid on the east side, is another pyramid with the same shape It fell to the ground.


    In this way, the scene was completely silent.


    Because he was so frightened, the bristle almost swallowed his tongue.


    "God I took it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, east side.


    After a night''s hard work, the big guy has finally come up with a suitable rescue route. It is estimated that in more than one day, the group of people from the deep sea university will be able to get out.


    As a result, it is a pyramid again after eating something and taking a rest!


    The rescue channel, which was not easy to dig, was also directly dried up.


    "This Are you crazy? Why another pyramid? Is it difficult to The end of the world? "


    Rivers stood by the tent, a little silly at the moment.


    But soon his horror turned into excitement and joy.


    Although it''s a bit bullshit to say that pyramids fall from the sky, but Anyway, the bullshit has happened, so let''s do it!


    "Immediately inform all leaders of the school to check whether there are any wounded, and arrange a press conference. The era of the rise of Morse university has finally come!"


    Almost a trembling voice came from rivers, and the old man seemed to be insane.


    Of course, other people are not much better. After all, it''s not easy to watch pyramids fall from the sky one after another.


    In this way, the Eastern District, which was a little quiet, was also bombed again.


    Those teams from different countries just feel their brains buzzing.


    Big guy came here to take part in the talent competition, but now it''s better Before I saw the genius, I saw the pyramid.Everyone has the illusion that they are not from America, they are from ancient Egypt.


    "This thing My big brother made it again? "


    Standing very far away, Wen Xiaotian is also very excited. When she asks Zhou sichen, her eyes are full of little stars.


    I can''t help it. I''m excited. After all, not everyone''s elder brother can get the pyramid.


    "I don''t know, but Very likely. "


    Zhou sichen''s tone also has a trace of hesitation. She knows that Shi Dali is capable, but it''s not the same thing to throw the pyramid all the time!


    "No, I''ll have to go over and see. These Morse guys are going to think about something else."


    With these words, Wen Xiaotian has already run to the front.


    Zhou sichen and the grape fairy next to him looked at each other. Together with Zhou Zilong, they followed.


    At the moment, pan is still in her room again She dialed the number from last night.


    "What''s the matter? Another pyramid? "


    The phone was connected and the familiar voice rang out.


    "I don''t know, but it must have something to do with Shi Dali. No one can do this except him."


    Pan Shuangyu is very calm, but his voice is low.


    "What are your plans? How are you going to approach him? "


    Again, there was a slight pause on the other side, and then he asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? You should be clear about your identity and trust your ability. Why don''t you have a specific plan? "


    The person on the other end of the phone is obviously not satisfied with this answer.


    "Shi Dali It''s very special. He is totally different from the people I''ve met in the past. He won''t take any action until I have studied all the information! So You don''t have to teach me about it. "


    After saying that, pan Shuangyu directly hung up the phone!


    Similarly, following her, she is also going outside. In any case, the pyramid still needs to be seen.


    Even though she has got an extraordinary understanding of Shi Dali through the information, but This kind of thing still can''t understand and accept calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Looking back to the top of the bell tower in the Western District, the place is not too high, but a group of students are suffocating.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring straight ahead, as if looking at God.


    "This Is the pyramid really yours? "


    Finally, gangmao couldn''t help but look at Shi Dali and ask.


    "This is not already Is that obvious? "


    He showed a graceful smile, and then Mr. Shi replied.


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible! Who the hell are you? "


    "Bristle, you Is there anything else to say? "


    "There should be nothing to say now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Little blonde sister, they also spoke out one after another at this time. After watching the second pyramid fall from the sky, their mood for Shi Dali has completely changed.


    Even if bristle is the dean''s son, it can''t compare with the people who have pyramids.


    "I I''ll take it. Go over there. I''ll tell you the secret. "


    He turned his head to stare at Shi Dali, and bristle clenched his fist and said.


    If you want to say that this guy hasn''t given up this kind of thing with others for many years, but this time he really can''t give up, especially in the fight just now, he has completely ignored it.


    After all, it''s the pyramids that are so shocking.


    "Er In fact, I don''t have much interest in knowing your secret, but listen to it. "


    Some don''t care much, Shi Dali said casually, but finally he followed the bristles to the side of the roof.


    In the end, under the gaze of others, they stood far away.


    "Don''t worry. Since I said I''m going to tell you a big secret, I''m sure I''ll keep my word!"


    From Shi Dali''s face, setae felt a sense of suspicion, and then said solemnly.


    "Go ahead."


    Nodding, Mr. Shi just wanted to hurry over and spend more time with Mr. Chen.


    "On the 7th of every month, a car will start secretly from the west side of the school and finally arrive at a special area in Morse state, where There are monsters. "


    Take a deep breath, look left and right, bristles said in a low voice.


    Originally, Shi Dali didn''t take it seriously. He was really surprised to hear this.


    "Monster?"


    "Yes, it''s the monster, the real monster!"


    "What does it look like? Are you sure it''s from here? "


    He also became serious, and Mr. Shi''s voice dropped.


    If someone else hears this, he must think that this guy is talking nonsense.


    But Shi Dali didn''t think so, because he knew that the west side of Morse university had an extraordinary relationship with the eighth day Institute.


    And the monster is quite reasonable in the eighth day Institute.


    After all, even pyramids can come out of your pocket. What else is impossible in this world!


    Especially vaguely, Shi Dali has an inexplicable premonition that the things that gangmao says now are likely to become an unexpected harvest.


    "I don''t know if it was brought out from here, but I know there are monsters in that place. I went there once by chance following the car, which scared me to death. I never dared to tell others."


    Even after a long time, as long as the experience of that night appeared in his mind, he still felt cold in his back, because those scenes really overturned his cognition.


    "If so You take me to see it. "


    Seriously thought about it, and Houshi vigorously said to the bristles.


    "No way! I only promised to tell you about it, but I didn''t promise to take you


    As soon as he waved his hand, seta stepped back two steps. Obviously, he was not interested in this matter at all.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse. Think about it If you take me to see it, I''ll tell you how the pyramids came out. "


    With a blink of an eye, Mr. Shi was not in a hurry at all, but approached a few and said.


    Hearing this, gangmao was stunned, then hesitated in his eyes.


    Yes, he really wants to know why Shi Dali can move the pyramids here!


    Even because this matter came so inconceivable that he did not care about the proposal with Chen Shuke.


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Of course, I never cheat. As long as you take me there to see monsters, I promise to tell you how pyramids come from."


    Nodded, teacher Shi is not ambiguous at all.


    In this way, bristle once again after some thought, completely made up his mind!"Good! Here''s my number. On the seventh of next month, I''ll sneak out of the west end, and you''ll follow the car with me


    "Beautiful! Happy cooperation


    In this way, the two discussed, and then returned here together.


    "OK, OK, don''t look at the pyramids, go back to class quickly!"


    Waving his hand, Mr. Shi fell down and yelled at a group of students.


    Before that, he was such a new comer who was aiming at a group of old students. It was estimated that no one would listen to him.


    But now, with Shi Dali''s cry, everyone, including gangmao, began to come downstairs honestly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are two people left here: Shi Dali and Chen Shuke.


    "Principal Chen, you Are you ok? "


    Suddenly, Shi vigorously took Chen Shuke''s hand and asked.


    To make such a move, Mr. Shi is still very nervous, but at the moment, he is really a bit unable to restrain the inner feelings.


    After such a long time, all the worries and thoughts are undoubtedly the most direct.


    Then, Chen Shuke''s eyes turned to him, and the two people looked at each other''s eyes in this way.


    "I was poisoned, a new reagent, someone Trying to control my movements. "


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Shuke''s mood obviously fluctuated, but he said quickly.


    "I know, it''s the eighth day Institute! If you go back with me, I will try to cure you! Did you leave Beijing without saying goodbye because someone controlled your action? "


    Continue to hold the hand of President Chen, Shi Dali''s tone is very firm.


    "Yes, I feel like there''s another voice in my body, and that voice keeps me Kill you! According to my judgment, it should be a powerful mental medicine. I was worried that I would really do something terrible, so I chose to leave Beijing on my own initiative. As a result, after I left Beijing Someone will find me! "


    Nodded, Chen Shu can this time is also obviously to remove the camouflage, so will quickly say these things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    "Who? The eighth day, people from the Institute? "


    There was a cold flash in the bottom of his eyes. Shi Dali asked.


    "It should be them, and it was at that time that I knew that I was not the only one infected with the drug, but there were others besides me! Some of the more serious ones have already had severe mental disorders, which is the most terrible scene I have ever seen


    Continue to make a sound, speaking of the last time, Chen Shuke''s voice is obviously with a trace of trembling.


    There is no doubt that the experience must have left an indelible impression on her.


    "I''m sorry..."


    In this situation, Shi Dali felt that there was a kind of unspeakable pain in his heart.


    He will always remember President Chen''s confident and strategic manner. If she had not met her, everything would have been perfect and successful.


    However, because of her own relationship, she suffered those terrible things.


    "No wonder you If it wasn''t for you, maybe I couldn''t stick to it. "


    Gently shaking his head, President Chen relaxed instead.


    "Me?"


    This is a bit of a surprise.


    "Yes, I always told myself that if I want to see you again, I must not give up."


    Seriously, Chen Shu can look at Shi Dali and say.


    It''s this sentence that makes teacher Shi''s brain roar!


    He knew that Chen Shuke was never a good at expressing feelings, especially between the two people had never pierced anything.


    But now, her words are full of hot and frank.


    Especially those eyes, it seems that Shi Dali''s whole body is about to melt.


    Then, must be from instinct, stone vigorously will opposite this woman in the arms.


    "Come with me, I''ll take you away today, and I won''t let you get hurt again."


    At the moment, teacher Shi can hardly control his emotions.


    In fact, in terms of emotion, he is not good at expressing himself, so he often doesn''t think about these things.


    However, at this time, it seems that everything is natural.


    Chen Shuke''s body is very soft, at least in Shi Dali''s feeling. In addition, the faint fragrance on her body makes Shi Dali even wonder whether it is possible to hold President Chen all the time.


    "It''s time for you to leave. I think you must have used someone else''s identity card to enter here. Now that we have met, you must leave as soon as possible."


    However, with the following, Mr. Shi''s idea that time can be fixed was broken.


    Gently pushed to the outside, principal Chen''s expression became serious again.


    "You''re not going with me? I can definitely solve the problem of medicine. "


    Immediately understand the meaning of Chen Shu can this sentence, Shi Dali became anxious.


    For him now, all other things can be put aside temporarily, but President Chen must be taken away.


    "I can''t leave now, I believe you have the ability to solve the problem of psychotropic drugs, but now It''s not the right time. "


    Gently shaking his head, Chen Shuke sped up again.


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m going into the core! According to those people''s plan, I should have been sent to a place called Death Valley. It sounds like there are all experimental objects But it happened that at that time I received a letter from Dr. Russell


    When he mentioned these things, Chen Shuke''s eyes were somewhat complicated.


    "Dr. Russell? The doctor we met in suhai at that time? He is not Missing? "


    I really feel very strange. Shi Dali doesn''t understand.


    "Yes, according to the news I received at that time, the doctor really disappeared! But in that letter, he told me that he hoped I could go into the core area of Morse University and help him, and he would help me get into it as soon as possible. "


    Shaking his head, Chen Shuke said.


    As for her hand, she has been completely grasped by Shi Dali.


    "I see. No wonder the students said that it seems that someone at the top can help you, so you can quickly enter the core area That''s Dr. Russell! But why did he enter the heart of Morse university? Does he have something to do with day eight? "


    My eyes twinkle, I just feel that everything is connected in my heart, but at the same time Shi Dali felt more puzzled and puzzled.


    "I don''t know! Up to now, I haven''t seen Dr. Russell, but later I came here and became a teacher, and I''m really going to enter the core area soon! So I''m not going to give up. I want to go into the core area and see what''s inside. "


    Take a deep breath, Chen Shuke''s expression becomes firm again."Why? This is too dangerous. Who knows what the lab is doing! You''re taking risks. "


    Then, Shi Dali was really anxious.


    He felt that he could not agree or accept.


    "I want to help you."


    But in the end, with the four words of President Chen, teacher Shi was silent.


    "I know you want to find out the secrets, including about your father, so I want to help you."


    Again, Chen Shuke said, but at this point, instead, she became calm.


    Just feel a warm current gushing from the bottom of my heart, but Shi Dali doesn''t know what to say, so he once again wants to take President Chen into his arms.


    But this time, it was stopped by Chen Shu Ke.


    "Don''t you take advantage enough? Just hold it once. Are you coming? I''m not afraid of the deduction of wages by leaders? "


    At last, President Chen began to laugh.


    This dimple looks like a flower, which makes Shi Dali almost stunned.


    However, Chen Shu has urged him to leave again.


    "Come on, as long as everything goes well with Dr. Russell, I''ll be safe. As long as the time is right, I''ll try to send you a message. If you stay here It will only scare the snake and arouse the other party''s vigilance. "


    In his heart, Shi Dali knew that Chen Shu was right.


    Similarly, he can feel the firm confidence of President Chen, so naturally he can understand that even if he insists on taking away Chen Shu, she will never agree.


    However, he is still a little worried.


    Almost is the idea and this, suddenly teacher Shi thought of a way.


    "You take this card, and if you get into trouble, try to get the other party to destroy the card, understand? It must be destroyed by the other party! "


    With words, Shi Dali handed a task card to Chen Shuke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    The past experience has made Shi Dali very clear that if anyone destroys the task card, he will be taken away by wild boar.


    But in the past, all the task cards were with him, and he never handed them over.


    Chen Shuke must be the first person in addition to himself to take the task card away.


    Whether this is feasible or not, Mr. Shi doesn''t know But try it and the effect should be similar.


    "Destroy the card?"


    Slightly stunned, Chen Shu can take the card from Shi Dali''s hand.


    "That''s right. Find a way to destroy it."


    Continue to nod, Shi Dali will be the most important point is to reiterate again.


    "I see."


    Nodding, Chen Shu can put away the task card.


    Later, Shi Dali plans to say a few words to Chen Shuke. The result is that at this time, suddenly the door of the roof on the other side is pushed open.


    "Mr. Chen, I heard you were watching the pyramids here? Come and join us


    With the sound of an old man, three old men came out of the door.


    Almost is to see these three old man''s moment, Shi Dali directly hid his head in the back of principal Chen.


    This action came so suddenly that Chen Shuke was a bit caught off guard.


    "Hello, three teachers. You can see the pyramids in the eastern district."


    However, following behind, Chen Shu has already said hello to the three old men.


    These three are all old professors from the west side. After she came here, the three old men took good care of her and knew each other quite well.


    "We just met those students who said you were here to see the pyramids with your fiance, so they came up."


    Double chin pour is as always happy, say words to Chen Shuke this side to walk over.


    "There are really pyramids!"


    "How could this happen!"


    The other two old men also spoke one after another, but they were obviously attracted by the pyramid.


    So the three of them stood by the fence, staring at the pyramid.


    Teacher Shi continued to lie behind Chen Shuke, and then groped for the position of the gate.


    How can I meet these three old men here?


    "Ah! Is this your fiance? We know most of the students in this place, but he is not impressed by his figure. Let me introduce him. "


    Then, double chin suddenly noticed Shi Dali.


    This sentence makes Mr. Shi''s whole body a little stiff, and he is really afraid of what comes.


    "I''m ugly, so I won''t say hello to the three teachers. Keep watching."


    But the reaction is very fast, stone energetically directly changed a voice to say.


    At this time, Chen Shuke also felt that the situation did not seem to be right, and then he did not speak much.


    However, because Shi Dali''s head was hidden behind Chen Shuke, he didn''t see a small hole under his feet which was washed by water.


    So his feet were not stable, and he was exposed to the three old men.


    Almost at the moment of seeing Shi Dali, the three old men kept a completely unified pace, and then pulled out their waistbands and handed them out at the same time.


    The eyes of the three were united, with great horror, as if almost all of them were going to cry.


    "Take it and give it to you Take it now


    Trembling voice, is the interpretation of this fear incisively and vividly.


    Then Chen Shu was stunned.


    This scene Why is it so weird?


    Mr. Shi, on the other hand, is a little embarrassed with a smile.


    "Well, we just had a misunderstanding before. Take your belt and trousers and put them on quickly. If there is nothing wrong, I will Go first. "


    After a few words, Shi vigorously turned to go.


    But all of a sudden, he turned back to the three old men.


    The old man, who had just been relieved, shed tears again.


    Sure enough, it''s not that simple. How could this bastard give up so easily!


    "We really I can''t stand the trouble. Please Let us go. "


    Full of sour taste, double chin almost to give stone vigorously kneel down.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to tell you. Please remember to be nice to Chen Shu. She''s my fiancee, and don''t tell anyone about things here. Otherwise, as long as you go to the toilet, I''ll wait in it."


    After saying this, Shi Dali winked at President Chen.


    "Who is your fiancee?"


    But I didn''t think about it. Chen Shu Ke asked, looking serious.This problem made Mr. Shi a little confused.


    "It wasn''t just Did you agree? The pyramids have been sent out. Why don''t they count? "


    Quite depressed, Shi Dali almost yelled.


    However, Chen Shuke did not have any response, just pointed to the iron gate with his right hand.


    This action, teacher Shi immediately understand.


    "Good! Since you say so, from today on, we''ll break our bonds and say goodbye


    Direct to Chen Shu can be a wave, Shi Dali this left.


    Standing in the same place watching her leave, then Chen Shuke turned around and wanted to help the three old professors up from the ground.


    "I have no idea that he is such a person. Please rest assured that I will never have any contact with him in the future."


    Very firm, Chen Shu Ke said to the three old men.


    As for the double chin, they got up from the ground with a runny nose and tears.


    "This guy Forget it. We''re afraid. We''re really afraid. "


    Carefully put on the waistband again, then said chin.


    The other two old men, too, waved their hands in humiliation.


    They were going to catch this asshole anyway, but now it seems This idea is not supposed to be.


    It depends on the situation. If it wasn''t for Chen Shuke, they would have gone through that kind of thing again.


    So, let''s do it!


    This scene, let Chen Shu Ke heart inside a burst of strange, but think of Shi Dali before those things, it seems really quite reasonable.


    But he''s leaving now Maybe it will be a long time before I see you.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Mr. Shi''s side decided to leave from the west side after going downstairs.


    This place is really not so simple, especially with a sense of being a master, even if his identity card has been completed, he still has a sense of being monitored.


    And now that President Chen is safe, Shi Dali''s heart is completely relieved.


    So it''s time for him to go back to the east side.


    Two pyramids, do not know what the situation is now?


    Especially the talent contest Do you want to do it or not?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    In fact, during the day when Shi Dali stayed in the West District, the whole East District was in chaos.


    In short, all the work has stopped, and all the attention has been turned to the pyramid. In the final analysis, this kind of thing is too exaggerated, and the value of the pyramid itself can not be estimated.


    Obviously, for Morse University at the moment, nothing is more important than the pyramid.


    Or because of the identity card, Shi Dali left the Western District smoothly. It can be said that he didn''t know anything about it.


    But when he was sure that he was out of the Western District, Mr. Shi couldn''t help but breathe.


    I can''t help it. The sense of oppression and surveillance all the time is really uncomfortable.


    However, the state of Chen Shuke reassured Shi Dali a lot, especially the doctor Russell, who helped so much for no reason.


    Although it is still unclear why the missing person appeared in the core area, it is indeed a good thing. If it was not for him, Shi Dali could not imagine that Chen Shu would have been sent to the place called the valley of death.


    Bell


    Just now, basically, Shi Dali just came out of the West District, and Zhou Zilong called.


    "Big brother, are you back? Those old men are looking for you like crazy. "


    Almost as soon as the phone was connected, Zhou Zilong''s anxious voice rang out.


    It''s estimated that the boy hesitated for a long time before he decided to dial the phone, otherwise he would not be in such a hurry.


    "Come back, what are they looking for?"


    No need to ask Zhou Zilong. Shi Dali knows that the old man he said must be rivers.


    If you want to say that Shi Dali really doesn''t understand, at this time, what they want to do is to find a way to rescue the students of deep sea university. Why do they find themselves?


    "I don''t know. Anyway, there''s something very important to discuss with you. We''ve been dragging on for a long time. Please come back as soon as possible."


    So, after that, they hung up.


    Of course, there was no delay under his feet. Shi Dali went directly to the rest area of China.


    Sure enough, when he got to the place, the old men of rivers were waiting for him. Almost at the moment of seeing him, they stood up together.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking around, Mr. Shi was quite calm and asked directly.


    Take a deep breath. Rivers seems to be adjusting his mood, while others are looking at him. Obviously, this time should be a good time to discuss rivers as a spokesman.


    Pan Shuangyu and Zhou sichen, on the other hand, were standing at the same time. They also looked very serious to Shi Dali.


    "Mr. Shi, I want to confirm with you that these two pyramids are really yours?"


    He lowered his voice, and Rivers said vigorously at the stone.


    Hearing this, teacher Shi felt that these guys wanted to get the pyramid out of their own hands.


    "It''s mine."


    Without ambiguity, Shi Dali nods directly.


    "Well, now I want you to make a request to you. For some necessary reasons, from now on, the two pyramids must stay at Morse University and never be taken away from here."


    Finally, Rivers said this sentence, and his eyes flickered slightly. It was obvious that he was observing Shi Dali''s reaction.


    As for Mr. Shi''s side, he was a little stunned.


    Of course, he knew that rivers and his group wanted to get the pyramid out of their hands, but it was a little unexpected that he opened his mouth so directly.


    "Do you think I''ll agree?"


    He asked, looking at the stone with a big stare.


    There is absolutely no reason for people to rob their own things, especially the gift given by the God of pocket, which is even more non-negotiable!


    I''m kidding. Every gift is a gift that you get from life to death. Why give it to others?


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, but rivers side, obviously also guessed that Shi Dali would have such a reaction, so there was not much reaction, instead, he looked at the other teachers behind him.


    "Mr. Shi, I want to confirm with you again, how did this pyramid come from? Do you really understand these two pyramids? "


    Reexamine Shi Dali, rivers asked again.


    "You don''t care about me!"


    At the moment, Mr. Shi has completely lost his favor for these guys, so his tone has become unfriendly.


    "Well, Mr. Shi At noon today, we had a discussion and study with experts from Egypt, including those who focused on the study of pyramids in America. Finally, we determined that these two pyramids located at Morse university had never appeared before. Do you know what this means? "Step forward, rivers did not flinch because of Shi Dali''s resistance. Instead, he asked with a complicated look.


    "No? what do you mean? Is this from another planet? "


    Another Leng, Shi Dali really does not understand this guy''s meaning.


    "It''s not that they came from other planets, but it''s very likely that these two pyramids have been buried somewhere in the past, and they reappeared by chance, but they are totally different from the known pyramids on earth. After all, those pyramids have been basically investigated, but these two pyramids are full of unknown things for us."


    There was no pause at all, and rivers finished these words in one breath.


    "Cough, I think You should still think about how to get the people down here, right? "


    I really don''t understand what this guy is going to say. Shi Dali is no longer interested in wasting time with him.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi has made specific preparations in his heart. If moss university is really going to use some forced measures to let him keep the pyramid, then he will never be polite.


    Shua!


    Rivers and his gang''s faces turned ugly for a moment. They looked at each other and were suddenly silent.


    "You don''t know, just a few hours ago, Mr. rivers, they arranged for researchers to secretly enter the interior of the pyramid, but 50 minutes ago, all the researchers lost touch, and even more strangely, they sent some very strange pictures before the communicator was disconnected! In fact That''s why, Mr. rivers, they are anxious to see you


    Suddenly, pan Shuangyu came out like this.


    And these words really let Shi Dali''s heart sink and his expression also became serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    "Your men have gone in?"


    Staring at rivers, Shi Dali didn''t think of this.


    "Yes I feel sorry without your permission, so Mr. Shi, if the pyramid belongs to you, please tell us what is going on inside and why our people lose contact in it? "


    Rivers was a little embarrassed, but the old man soon returned to normal. He didn''t mean to blush at all. On the contrary, he had a sense of justice and boldness towards Shi Dali.


    "Show me the pictures you said."


    Slightly shakes head, suddenly remembered this matter son, immediately the stone vigorously closely follows to ask a way.


    On this issue, rivers did not mean to refuse, immediately arranged for the people behind to bring the photos.


    Even if he had psychological preparation, when he saw these pictures, Shi Dali was still surprised. At the same time, he also understood why to describe these pictures with strange words.


    In short, a few pictures above, dense are all kinds of eyes!


    Those eyes, it is a kind of unspeakable ferocity and disgusting, at least in Shi Dali''s memory, there is something similar to the picture in front of him.


    "Are you sure this is in the pyramid?"


    Looking at rivers again, Shi Dali felt it necessary to ask this matter clearly.


    "Sure, this is the last thing from their communicator, and we find it hard to understand."


    With a dignified look, rivers shook his head and said, but after that, he stopped slightly, and then he made a strong request to the stone.


    "Since the pyramid belongs to Mr. Shi, I''m really grateful to ask Mr. Shi to help us get our people out of it."


    Hearing this, Shi Dali almost couldn''t help but want to curse.


    This guy is too shameless. He never admitted that the pyramid was his own, but now he still made such a disgusting request.


    "I can''t help it. Although the pyramid is mine, I don''t know what''s in it."


    He shook his head directly. Shi Dali was not ambiguous about this issue at all.


    I''m kidding. He thinks it''s unreliable to think about the things from the God of pocket.


    In particular, just as rivers said, they invited experts to specially conduct research and investigation. These two pyramids have never appeared on the earth in the past.


    What does that mean?


    There''s no doubt that it''s from nowhere.


    Rivers, they don''t think it''s from an alien planet. Shi Dali doesn''t think so.


    After all, he has a deep understanding of the ability of his pocket.


    In this case, brain disease will choose to go into the pyramid, in case of anything unexpected strange things, it is really over.


    "Mr. Shi, what''s in your things, don''t you know?"


    This time, another professor was speaking, obviously still planning to exert great pressure on Shi.


    But Mr. Shi doesn''t care about these things.


    "I said, I don''t know what happened in the pyramid. Besides, I didn''t send your people in. Why should I help you? Think of another way. "


    He made up his mind, so Shi Dali''s words were not ambiguous at all.


    "Well, in that case, we hope to reach a consensus with Mr. Shi that the two pyramids need to remain in our university until we rescue the lost staff and the students trapped below, and we will conduct all-round research and exploration in Morse University I hope Mr. Shi can cooperate. "


    With a smile, rivers obviously had planned well, and said to the stone vigorously.


    Hearing this, and looking at the old man''s expression in front of him, Mr. Shi almost felt that the so-called loss of contact was a trap.


    Zhou Zilong and Wen Xiaotian on the other side, if Zhou sichen and pan Shuangyu hadn''t stopped them, they would have started to curse at this time.


    This old man is really shameless.


    "Yes, but all your survey results need to be shared with me."


    However, it seems that Shi did not think directly.


    "Good! Sharing is OK, but For others, we will keep them all secret, and after a while, the whole area where the pyramid is located will be sealed off, and no one without permission will be able to get close to it until all is clear. "


    Similarly, rivers immediately agreed, but again put forward a new request.


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    It''s quite sharp again. Shi Dali agrees directly.


    "In this case, we will immediately block the pyramid and arrange a specific action plan. If Mr. Shi is interested, he can participate, or else he can prepare for the talent contest. In order to thank you for your understanding, I can tell you a secret."Rivers grinned. The guy was very happy. He felt that everything was in his plan.


    In this way, it is basically equivalent to leaving the pyramid at Morse University forever.


    After all, as long as their rescue operation is not over, Shi Dali has no excuse to take away the pyramid.


    As for when the rescue operation will be over, there is no doubt He has the final say?


    "Oh? What''s the secret? "


    Eyebrows slightly pick, Shi Dali is really a little interested.


    "The ultimate prize for talent."


    A little closer, said rivers softly.


    "What reward?"


    Not to mention, his words really make Shi Dali a little excited. After all, if you can know the final reward in advance when you participate in a competition, it can really bring great encouragement and encouragement to people.


    Very satisfied with Shi Dali''s reaction, rivers nodded gently and then leaned over Shi Dali''s ear.


    "An opportunity, an opportunity to become the world''s top talent, and get the full support of the American side, you know what I''m saying?"


    Finally, the old man showed a confident look, and then left with someone.


    After that, there were Shi Dali and his own people left in the room.


    "How can you study the pyramid for them? Isn''t that what they''ve been left to take the initiative? "


    Then, Zhou Zilong, who couldn''t wait to rush directly to the stone, then asked with wide eyes.


    Other people are almost the same as him, their eyes are aimed at Shi Dali.


    Obviously, people don''t quite understand the idea of teacher Shi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    "I wish I could give it to them. Besides, can we move? Don''t you hear how dangerous it is in this pyramid? "


    Facing Zhou Zilong, teacher Shi''s smile.


    "No matter how dangerous it is, it''s ours. We can''t just give it away."


    However, Zhou Zilong still did not understand.


    After all, this thing is Shi Dali. Why are they blocked by rivers?


    "yes, I want to go in and see mummy." has the final say been done?


    Similarly, Wen Xiaotian, the girl, is also a direct voice with her mouth.


    Seeing the big guy like this, Shi Dali smiles more happily instead.


    "Don''t worry, our things must belong to us. Since I have a way to get this pyramid out, I must have a way to get it back, and It saves us too much time to ask them to do research and explore and find out what''s going on inside. "


    Indeed, Mr. Shi has his own plan, and his own plan is the same as what is said in these words.


    Shi Dali is cautious about the pyramids that come out of his pocket and have never seen it on earth before.


    What''s more, it''s not easy to move the pyramids away from here.


    In this case, it''s better to give it to rivers and Morse University. On the one hand, it''s more convenient for them to study. On the other hand, they won''t waste their own resources and time.


    Why not do such things?


    "Shi Dali is right. We just came to America to take part in the competition, and now the pyramid has fallen to moss University. It is not so easy to remove this thing from their hands. It is also a good way to wait for the opportunity to move."


    Zhou sichen nodded at this time, and directly voiced his support for Shi Dali.


    Also because she said so, the mood of the whole public obviously began to seriously consider Shi Dali''s practice. For a time, the room was also slightly silent.


    "How about it? Captain pan, what do you think? "


    Suddenly, Shi vigorously asked pan Shuangyu.


    As the vice captain of the whole team, pan Shuangyu hasn''t made a sound for so long, so Shi Dali also wants to hear her opinions.


    "I don''t have any idea. Since the pyramid belongs to you, you have the right to do what you want By contrast, I want to know, what did rivers say to you in the end? "


    Fat Pisces also smile, but her focus is really a little special.


    But I have to say that such a remark makes people feel very comfortable, especially Shi Dali.


    A woman who can clearly master the propriety is really very smart.


    "He revealed to me the final award of this talent contest."


    But he didn''t hide it. Shi Dali was completely honest. In fact, he also felt that there was nothing to hide.


    "The final reward? What is it? "


    Immediately, the big guy got excited again.


    "According to rivers, it should be an opportunity to become the world''s top talent Captain pan, I''d like to ask you about the past talent competitions, the teams or individuals who won the first place. What''s the news after that? "


    Very serious, Shi Dali suddenly asked pan Shuangyu again.


    Pauses slightly, regarding Shi Dali''s this question, pan Shuangyu seems to be somewhat unexpected.


    But then she came up with a document.


    "I have paid special attention to this matter. This is the list of the top three contestants in the recent six talent competitions, and some statistics about their follow-up situation are also included. In short These people have disappeared. "


    At the end, the fat Pisces took a deep breath.


    In the room, because of her answer, there was a sense of inexplicable heaviness.


    "Disappeared?"


    "Yes, all their clues are broken, as if they have evaporated from the world. However, the real situation should be the same as what you just said. These people should stay in a certain place for training. Originally, I intended to have a chance to talk about this with you, but now I can just tell you."


    The tone is a little gentle. Pan Shuangyu takes the water cup on the table and drinks it gently.


    Instantly, the big guy''s eyes are focused on Shi Dali''s body.


    This news is very sudden. Even if we don''t know the details, we can feel the extraordinary complexity of the matter.


    "That''s right. Since the competition is held in America, the talents who finally stand out will surely be left behind for cultivation, the so-called talent competition In fact, it''s just a competition in America to select global talents for them! It''s really a good idea. It''s a big deal to make a lot of people flock to it. In fact, it''s for such a purpose. "Eyes twinkle, teacher Shi really has a sense of being cheated.


    After these thoughts became inexplicable, especially in his mind.


    Those geniuses, who came to this stage to shine in the world, turned out to be other people''s tools.


    Although we don''t know exactly how America and Morse university do it, there must be their special methods. In particular, he already knows that the west side of Morse university is the industry of the eighth day Institute, especially the mysterious core area, which is full of unknowns.


    "These guys are just assholes! Let''s not take part. Go back. "


    Zhou Zilong''s fury is that life is a Chinese and death is a Chinese ghost. There is no doubt that his talent belongs to China, not to be picked by others.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You''re here. Why don''t you join us?"


    However, Shi Dali is waving his hand to show Zhou Zilong to calm down a little.


    "Brother Dali, do you really want to participate? Why? We got the first place and stayed here? Let them give us a so-called opportunity? "


    Speaking, Zhou Zilong''s face is red, obviously this time a cavity of patriotic feelings are a little uncontrollable.


    "I only said I would take part, but I didn''t say I would take the first place! Now that we know exactly what''s going on here, we can change our strategy. We''ll definitely take part in the competition, but we''ll come anyway Can you play as you like and try to get the last place


    With a wink, Shi vigorously turned his eyes to the crowd.


    And his words, but let a group of people are slightly a Leng, look at each other, fell into meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Originally, everyone came here with the idea of defeating global geniuses, but suddenly they had to change their goals. This rapid contrast is not so easy to accept.


    "If you do this, how can you explain to Beijing? And our players may not agree, they want a real competition


    However, pan Shuangyu directly stares at Shi Dali when she makes a sound. Obviously, she doesn''t agree with Shi Dali''s idea.


    "Yes, I think of what you said So, those players you bring to Beijing, just ask them to do their best. They won''t make any achievements. The real talents are all the people I bring. As long as they hide their talents, everything will be easy to say! I''m sure it''s easy to talk to them. Don''t worry


    What Mr. Shi said was very serious.


    But after saying that, he found that Pan Shuangyu and Zhou sichen''s eyes were strange.


    Pan Shuangyu in particular, this woman has always been a light hearted look, this time seems to have more anger in her eyes.


    "Mr. Shi, I can understand your ability, but I really don''t know where you come from? All of the ten contestants selected by Beijing University have passed the most cruel test and competition. Each of them can be called brilliant. In my opinion, they must be much better than your competitors! If you don''t believe Zhou Silong, please compare it with Zichen Which talent is a genius? "


    Directly staring at Shi Dali, pan Shuangyu''s tone is still calm, but obviously there is no polite meaning.


    As for the other side, Shi Dali is obviously stunned.


    But without waiting for him to speak, Zhou Zilong first scratched his head and began to mumble.


    "What do you mean? Just chat. Why do you take me with you? Why am I not a genius? My talent for painting is unprecedented, and there is no one after me. It''s just that you can''t understand it... "


    Listening to Zhou Zilong''s murmur, Shi vigorously waved his hand to stop him.


    This action made Zhou Zilong happy. Obviously brother Dali was ready to speak for him. Sure enough, he was the one who knew himself best.


    "Zhou Zilong doesn''t count. He''s an exception."


    The result did not expect, Shi Dali unexpectedly came such a sentence, poor Zhou Zilong, almost a mouthful of old blood from the mouth, and then full of resentment.


    Is it not polite to speak in front of others?


    "Oh? Zhou Zilong doesn''t count. Are the rest of you talented? But in the next game, they will hide their talent completely according to your request, as if they can''t do anything? Mr. Shi Is that what you mean? "


    There is no intention of giving in, and pan Shuangyu is tit for tat.


    "Yes, they are all real geniuses, so they should not be left here, they should be taken back."


    Continue to nod seriously, teacher Shi is not joking.


    You know, he is the one who follows the genius guide. Even if there are fictions like Zhou Zilong in it, they are only a small part. Most of them must be geniuses.


    "Well, now I think Mr. Shi has put forward such an idea, which is simply to make a cover for your talented players Of course, this is my personal view, or that sentence, you are the captain of this competition group, and the ten players are also your people, so you has the final say in how to compete, but ten athletes from Beijing University will do their best.


    By this time, the atmosphere has been quite unpleasant, especially pan Shuangyu''s eyes, staring at Shi Dali from the beginning to the end.


    As for his remarks, there was obviously a distrust.


    Mr. Shi also looked at her and nodded.


    "That''s it. Your players can cover my players, and don''t worry They are sure to lose the game


    is as like as two peas. After the stone''s efforts, he still smiled, apparently obviously confident about this matter.


    As for Pan Shuangyu, he was obviously angry. With his mouth open, he intended to say something, but eventually he shook his head and turned away.


    Now she can understand. Shi Dali thinks that her ten players are not talents at all, just as she thinks his players are not talents either.


    As pan Shuangyu leaves, there are Shi Dali and Zhou sichen brothers and sisters in the room, plus Xiaotian and grape fairy.


    Then, Zhou sichen suddenly took a step towards Mr. Shi.


    "I''m curious. Why don''t you have any confidence in me?"


    This question comes very suddenly. After all, Zhou sichen is a player selected by Beijing University. Shi Dali''s words before that are equivalent to a total denial of her.


    After hearing Zhou sichen''s words and seeing her expression again, Zhou zilongtou turned his head and looked out of the window, pretending that he didn''t know anything.Wenxiaotian and grape fairy are walking towards the computer together. They sit there and knock, but the screen is black. I don''t know what the two little ghosts are knocking at.


    "Er You must be a genius. I mean the others, you must not count them in


    Mr. Shi, in the eyes of Zhou sichen, has an indescribable sense of oppression. In the end, he can only show an awkward smile.


    "Is it?"


    However, Zhou sichen did not believe it.


    "True, of course! How could I have no confidence in you? I treat you It''s all about faith. "


    Continue to maintain a smile, stone vigorously voice.


    You know, Zhou sichen is not like this on weekdays, so when she is like this, the sense of oppression is totally different.


    "Just be confident How about Chen Shu Ke? "


    All of a sudden, Zhou sichen returned to normal, but his mouth was followed by inquiries.


    It is also this problem that makes Wen Xiaotian turn their attention to Shi Dali again.


    Mr. Shi''s expression became serious.


    "President Chen has become a teacher in it, and will soon enter the core area. According to my judgment, the whole western area must be the industry of the eighth day Institute, the so-called core area It''s also a place where they do special experiments. "


    "Then why didn''t you bring President Chen out?"


    Wen Xiaotian followed and asked, looking very anxious. Other people were almost the same.


    In such a dangerous place, Chen Shu can continue to stay here. It is really difficult to ensure her safety.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    "She wants to stay inside and go into the core area..."


    It''s hard to describe what kind of mood it is at the moment, Shi Dali finally said slowly.


    The other people''s eyes were full of excitement. Obviously, they didn''t expect Chen Shu to have such an idea. After all, ordinary people, in that dangerous environment, must want to leave regardless of everything.


    But Chen Shuke actually chose to go deep into the core area.


    "She''s trying to help me."


    Again, Shi vigorously made a sound.


    Then, the crowd again slightly stunned, and then look different.


    Especially Zhou sichen, the pair of eyes that have been very calm, deep inexplicably flashed some things, but soon disappeared.


    "In this case, we must defeat the eighth day Institute as soon as possible, so as to be worthy of the good intentions of sister Shuke."


    The grape fairy made a sound at this time, and her chubby little face was full of firmness.


    She has never met Chen Shuke, but she has heard a lot from Shi Dali, and grape fairy is responsible for the investigation of Chen Shuke all the time. Therefore, she has a deep understanding of Chen Shuke.


    "Yes


    Nodding, this stone is very clear.


    "So do you have any other clues when you enter the west end?"


    Sitting next to the computer again, grape fairy is facing the stone vigorously asked, obviously she has planned to continue to work.


    "The whole western district is not as complicated as I thought, but on the contrary, the simplicity makes me feel very dangerous. Especially, there is something staring at me where I can''t see, so I dare not conduct too much in-depth investigation, but The Western District president''s son is called bristle. He said that on the 7th of every month, a car will leave the west side secretly and arrive at a base where there are monsters. "


    Up to now, Shi Dali is also very clear, grape fairy must be a big help around her, so for her side, teacher Shi will not choose to hide anything.


    "Monster? That would be interesting. "


    Zhou Zilong, who has never made a sound, is excited to hear this.


    For him, any strange thing can bring great interest, after all, he is alive Fresh things are always exciting.


    "Yes, it''s the monster. It''s about 10 days before the 7th of next month. He promised to take me to follow the car and go to the base. I think this would be a breakthrough."


    Nodding, Shi Dali continued.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Zhou sichen then asked, there is no doubt that Shi Dali''s idea is crucial at this time.


    "For the time being, don''t panic. Just wait for the seventh of next month. In these ten days, we''ll pretend nothing happened and take part in the talent competition! On the pyramid side, since rivers has achieved his goal, I think the competition should start tomorrow


    Slowly out of the sound, stone Dali heart is really has a specific idea.


    As for his plan, several other people around him didn''t object, so they separated and waited for the news of the start of the competition.


    Not to mention, the situation is really the same as what Shi Dali said. When it''s dark, the teams from all countries get the news.


    Tomorrow morning, the first round of competition will begin, and the venue will be changed to ensure the safety of the pyramid and normal investigation.


    Sitting on the chair, looking at the notice just sent, Shi Dali pondered it carefully for a while.


    Then he dials a number.


    This number belongs to ye zhan''en. According to the previous plan and plan of the big guy in Beijing, ye zhan''en, Yi Hong, Huo Lang and Ren Haoran will first arrive in moss to investigate the abnormal human research center, and then they will get together with them when they get here.


    Now that Shi Dali has arrived, ye chanen has no news from them, so Mr. Shi wants to know.


    "You''re in Morse?"


    Soon, the phone was connected, and ye chanen''s familiar voice sounded, with an indescribable seriousness.


    "I just arrived yesterday at Morse University. What''s the situation over there? Are there any specific clues? "


    With the same voice, Shi Dali asked directly.


    "We have found some key things. Now we are tracking a line. As long as this line goes on, we will find the abnormal people research center."


    Immediately, yeh gave an answer.


    "That''s good. I''ll be at Morse University for the rest of the time. We''ll get in touch whenever we have news."


    In this way, after saying that, Shi Dali hung up the phone.


    Since there is no problem with Yeh, he can rest assured.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, ye chanen''s first detective, Yi Hong''s first doctor, Huo Lang''s first knife, Ren Haoran''s first thief Such a combination, there are not many things in the world that can defeat them, so there is nothing to worry about.Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Just as Mr. Shi was about to go to bed, a knock on the door suddenly rang out.


    Slightly Leng God, feel some surprise, immediately stone vigorously open the door.


    Then he saw pan Shuangyu standing at the door.


    The woman had a slender figure and a pair of eyes on her just right face.


    "Did not disturb you to rest? Have a word? "


    A little smile, pan Shuangyu active voice.


    "Er Come in, please


    It was the first time that Shi Dali met such a thing, but he didn''t refuse, nodded and agreed.


    In this way, pan Shuangyu enters the room.


    Naturally, she sat down and took out a document.


    "Look at this thing."


    Facing teacher Shi, it is Pan Shuangyu who takes the initiative to make a voice.


    Still feel very strange, with doubts stone vigorously will be the document to take over, and then look up.


    That is to say, in a few seconds, after seeing clearly what is on this document, Shi Dali''s face suddenly changed.


    "Where do you come from?"


    Staring at Pan Shuangyu, Shi Dali immediately asks.


    To say that teacher Shi has experienced a lot of things, it is really the first time to make such a gesture.


    There is no doubt that the document in front of him greatly touched, even frightened.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m here just to have a good talk with you. Since this document will appear, you should understand that things are not so simple, and this kind of thing is not easy for someone to get."


    What Pan said seems strange.


    But Shi Dali understood immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    After staring at Pan Shuangyu for about ten seconds, Shi Dali turned to the document in his hand again, but this time he was more serious than before.


    In short, this document should be an investigation report.


    As for the object of investigation, it happens to be Shi Dali!


    To say that Mr. Shi has seen a lot of documents, but it is the first time that he has taken himself as the object of investigation.


    Especially in this survey, the strange things happened around Shi Dali are listed.


    From Su Hai''s first pocket watch to the kitchen god''s inheritance, as well as the inexplicable things that appeared from Shi Dali''s hands, except those that Shi Dali deliberately concealed, the others were basically recorded.


    Of course, there are also two pyramids.


    About the pocket on his body, there is no doubt that Shi Dali''s biggest secret, teacher Shi has never mentioned it to anyone.


    As a result, at such a very sudden moment today, such a document appeared in front of him. Shi Dali''s mood was quite complicated, which is why he responded so much.


    "Who are you? Who gave this document to you? What do you mean by showing me this now? "


    Taking a deep breath, Shi Dali throws this question at Pan Shuangyu again.


    Even without exaggeration, Shi Dali even moved some dangerous ideas.


    However, pan Shuangyu still has a smile on his side, as if she thinks it''s very interesting for Shi Dali''s reaction.


    "There is no need to be so nervous. Since I will show you this thing, it proves that my idea must be different from what you think, otherwise You won''t see this. "


    Pan Shuangyu''s words, Shi Dali thought carefully, and then found that it is really such a truth.


    "What do you want?"


    "I''m really curious. What kind of person are you? Why is this incredible thing happening to you? Don''t think it''s amazing to notice your abnormality. Think about it How many people will not doubt the appearance of the two pyramids


    Still sitting on the sofa, when pan Shuangyu spoke, he showed a meaningful look, and his back was straightened.


    "I can''t answer your question."


    Shi teacher this time also calmed down, this answer is also very simple.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to tell me In fact, I come here for two purposes! The first purpose is to remind you through this document that some things are not so simple. If the people who want to kill you really notice, your situation will be very dangerous! The second purpose In fact, I hope you can help me


    At the end of Pan''s speech, Pisces stood up.


    Then, under the strong gaze of Shi, suddenly she untied the clothes.


    "You What are you doing? "


    He was really startled. Shi Dali subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then asked.


    "What do you think I''m going to do?"


    Pan Shuangyu, who was taking off her clothes, asked with a trace of strange banter in her eyes after hearing this question.


    "Wrong people? Is it a mistake? If you do that again, I''ll call people. "


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi''s position is quite firm. As a teacher with great ideals and goals, he must not be corrupted by some messy things.


    However, seeing his appearance, pan Shuangyu was more and more happy with his smile. Without any pause, she pulled down her clothes and revealed a pattern on her shoulder.


    Almost at the moment of seeing the pattern, Shi Dali''s pupils are all miniature.


    Day 8 Institute!


    How to say is also an old opponent, so for this sign, Shi Dali is very clear.


    "See clearly?"


    With her white shoulders exposed to the outside, pansy pauses for about ten seconds and then asks vigorously at the stone.


    I don''t understand the woman''s idea, but Shi Dali nodded after him.


    Then, pan Shuangyu put on his clothes as usual and sat down again.


    "Now, we can have a good talk."


    "Since you are from the eighth day Institute, why did you become a student of Beijing University?"


    Direct questions, Shi Dali is now full of doubts.


    "Is there any conflict between the two? In fact In Beijing University, there are quite a lot of people in the Research Institute on the eighth day. "


    With a little smile, pan Shuangyu looks very calm.


    "Oh? What do you want to do when you get into Beijing University? "


    Suddenly felt a huge crisis, stone Dali is asked.


    "It''s not to sneak in. We''ve always been a member of Beijing University, and we''re also a member of Huaxia. The eighth day Institute is just like a group organization. We join it to get better resources, and then make progress in academic or other aspects. Do you understand? And on the eighth day, there are many well-known scholars from all over the world who are exploring and learning. "Keeping that calm, pan continued to give an answer.


    However, her answer, Shi Dali obviously did not mean to accept too much, and her expression was still with obvious vigilance.


    "Anyway, I must be at the opposite level with the eighth day Institute, so what do you come to me for?"


    "Yes, of course I know the contradictions and conflicts between you and the Research Institute. I can even say that you are the enemy at all. Otherwise, I would not receive the task and try my best to get close to it! Or It''s seduction. "


    With a smile, pan Shuangyu''s hands are naturally on her legs. The whole person''s temperament is really indescribable noble.


    Shi teacher is the facial expression move, in the heart more don''t understand this woman''s idea.


    Since we are going to seduce ourselves, is it necessary to say so directly?


    What''s more, it''s all said, how much brain less can you be cheated?


    Is she really so confident?


    "Don''t worry, it''s just what they asked me to do, but I won''t choose to do it. Besides, even a good girl like Zhou sichen is infatuated with you, you pretend you don''t understand. I don''t think I have any chance."


    Then, pan Shuangyu shakes his head directly. It seems that she has already planned.


    As for Mr. Shi standing opposite, he felt a little strange.


    What do you want to talk about?


    What do you want to do with Zhou sichen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    In fact, Zhou sichen in another room is sitting at the head of the bed holding a book.


    It seems to be reading, but in fact, the whole person''s attention is not on the book, that pair of eyes quietly looking out of the window, obviously thinking about something.


    "Chen Shu is willing to take that kind of risk for him. What about me? I Would you like to? "


    Suddenly at a certain moment, Zhou sichen whispered softly.


    Obviously, she was talking to herself, but there was no answer to that.


    Girl''s mind, where Will someone understand?


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Mr. Shi, looking at Pan Shuangyu''s calm posture, sat down.


    "To be frank, what do you want from me?"


    After listening to this for a long time, pan Shuangyu has become quite mysterious in his heart.


    Therefore, Shi Dali doesn''t want to beat around the bush. It''s a waste of time to say anything directly.


    "The reason why I was given such a task to approach you was that I was threatened, my parents were under control, and they asked me to approach you in exchange for their safety."


    Similarly, pan Shuangyu didn''t continue to hide, and his expression became serious.


    "You want me to help you?"


    "That''s right, and I think only you can help me. I never think anyone can beat the eighth day Institute except you."


    Nodding, pan Shuangyu said again.


    "Why are you so confident in me?"


    This makes Mr. Shi feel a little uncomfortable. After all, it seems that he and pan Shuangyu can''t get along for long. Why does she have such strong self-confidence?


    "Intuition."


    Then, pan Shuangyu gave the two words.


    Such an answer made Mr. Shi shake his head helplessly.


    "Well, thank you for your intuition, or you really seduce me, I don''t know what I''m going to do."


    "Oh? Why don''t you try? "


    Eyebrows slightly pick, pan Shuangyu suddenly toward the stone vigorously close some.


    "Don''t try, go ahead If you want to help me, what is the condition? "


    Waving his hand, Shi Dali doesn''t want to waste too long with Pan Shuangyu on this matter.


    "The condition is very simple. As an anti spy, I will tell you a lot about the eighth day Institute. As far as I know, they have set up a special action group against you, which is responsible for all actions against you, and I am just one of the pawns, except me There are also means I don''t know. "


    Nodding, pan Shuangyu said again.


    All of a sudden, teacher Shi really raised his interest.


    In fact, it can be guessed that on the eighth day, the Institute will never relax its vigilance against Shi Dali, especially when so many things have happened and many things in the whole institute have been destroyed by Shi Dali, so it is reasonable for them to make such an arrangement.


    "What are they going to do?"


    "Find out your secrets, including those about your father. In a word, things are very complicated. I know very limited things, but I promise I will tell you as long as I get the news."


    Very sincere, continued pan Shuangyu.


    Then, Shi Dali fell into meditation.


    On the one hand, he didn''t know whether pan Shuangyu really wanted to cooperate with him or to have another plan?


    On the other hand, he also needs to think about it. What can such cooperation do for him?


    "Well, I trust you for the time being, but if our cooperation is to continue to deepen, you must prove your sincerity with your actions."


    Finally, Shi Dali looks back at Pan Shuangyu and nods.


    Hearing this, pan Shuangyu nodded.


    "No problem. Since we cooperate, we should have sincerity."


    "Where are your parents?"


    After thinking about it again, Shi Dali asked.


    "I don''t know. If I did, I wouldn''t come to you."


    Keep smiling and pan Shuangyu shakes his head gently.


    Then, teacher Shi fell into silence again.


    Now it''s a matter of one sentence to promise fat Pisces, but to promise this kind of thing, you must be sure to do it before you can export it. If you nod casually, it''s not a promise.


    "I can only promise to do my best, but I can''t promise to save your parents."


    Finally, Shi Dali said to pan Shuangyu.


    "That''s enough, thank you But one yard to one yard, tomorrow the competition starts, the players below me will give full play, and then prove to you that they are real talents, and the players you bring Not as good as them. "With an interesting smile in his eyes, pan Shuangyu stood up.


    "Well, I hope they don''t come first."


    Helplessly nodded, Shi Dali really didn''t expect that this woman was still worrying about her previous words.


    "I hope they can prove that your vision is wrong and have a good rest See you tomorrow. "


    Finally, Pan said good night and left the room.


    Shi Dali this head, is lying on the bed, after thinking for a long time, he sent a message to the grape fairy in the past.


    SMS content is not so complicated, just let her investigate pan Shuangyu.


    After that, Mr. Shi turned off the light and went to sleep.


    Tomorrow The competition is about to start!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, as expected, the venue was completely transferred. At the same time, Morse university finally printed out the slogan of the talent competition. At the same time, the area where the pyramid is located has indeed been completely blocked.


    After the whole Chinese delegation gathered, Shi Dali just appeared, and immediately felt that the contestants selected by Beijing University obviously looked at themselves with unfriendly eyes.


    There''s no need to prove anything. Shi Dali has understood that there''s no doubt about the relationship between what he said last night. It''s very likely that Pan Shuangyu should have told these guys, so they all want to prove to themselves now.


    However, teacher Shi will not pay attention to what, just very naturally after nodding, looked at their own players.


    "Listen, the direction of our game has changed, from now on The only requirement for you to enter the competition is to lose, not to win! "


    There is no cover up at all, Shi Dali said directly to the big bones.


    Anyway, they are all people who come for themselves, and they are all aiming at themselves. So naturally, they say what they have.


    Then, the big bone group of people are stupefied for a while, but follow closely, together shout.


    "You can only lose, not win!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Everyone is very excited, although I don''t know why to shout such a slogan, but It''s really exciting.


    Originally, a group of people were doing ordinary jobs in ordinary posts. Who knows that Shi Dali suddenly told them that he was a genius. He took him to such a far place on the other side of the ocean and saw so many crooked fruits and things.


    Therefore, what Shi Dali said is nothing, there is no need to question, and absolutely will not question.


    "Mr. Shi, what do you mean by that? We talented people come here to win honor for Beijing University and China. Why do you treat it with such an attitude? Or are you just trying to cover up the embarrassment of not finding a genius? "


    All of a sudden, a guy standing next to pan Shuangyu suddenly came out, and finally asked vigorously at the stone.


    Sure enough, the young people are full of courage, especially at such a moment, they even directly challenged the leader of the team such as Shi Dali.


    The big bone with gauze wrapped on his head directly rolled up his sleeve and was about to start, but he was stopped by Shi Dali.


    First, he took a look at Pan Shuangyu, and then Shi Dali looked at the boy in front of him.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Ge Jingang. I am the son of President ge of Beijing University."


    Looking up and feeling all the eyes, Ge Jingang said directly to the stone.


    "This King Kong classmate First of all, you can''t represent genius, so don''t say anything about us geniuses Secondly, you can fight for it if you like. I''m just talking to my players about my plans. Is that ok? If you really have the ability Then go and get the first one back. "


    After saying that, Shi Dali turned his head directly.


    If he''s too lazy to talk to the captain.


    Now that we have received the news, the team and individual who won the first place before have not received any news, then the matter itself is very unusual.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if you really get the first place, you may never want to leave America.


    This kind of thing, as long as you think about it, you will know how terrible it is.


    Therefore, Shi Dali has made up his mind that he will never let his players stand out, because his players That''s a real genius.


    Ge Jingang''s side, heard Shi Dali''s words like this, angry nose almost crooked.


    Other athletes selected by Beijing University are almost the same angry. After all, everyone will feel uncomfortable when they are despised and looked down upon by anyone.


    What''s more, they are real talents!


    And it''s very obvious that Shi Dali feels that their talents are not as good as the big bones, which makes them feel more angry.


    In fact, this kind of contradiction has existed since all the people in Beijing began to gather.


    Now at this stage, it is just a normal manifestation.


    "The competition will start soon. We must show all our strength and let this guy see what genius is!"


    Finally, Ge Jingang said to the others with his teeth clenched.


    "Good!"


    Others nodded at once, which was the United Front.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhou sichen did not say anything. Although she said that she was also selected by Jingshi University, she would not stand with these people at this time.


    As for Pan Shuangyu, his face is smiling from beginning to end.


    Her smile is a pure curiosity. Why is Shi Dali so confident in the guys he brings?


    Although she doesn''t think Ge Jingang can play what kind of strength, but big bone and Zhou Zilong can do?


    Then, the two groups clearly belong to a team, but there is no excessive communication, just together into the venue.


    From beginning to end, no one noticed the girl named Pang quail at the end of the line.


    For a long time, she seldom talks. Compared with Ge Jingang and other people with certain identities, Pang quail has no background. Even she is picked up by Wen Xiaotian and Qi chunye on the road.


    However, it seems to be able to feel some of Shi Dali''s guard against her, so the girl is very quiet, it can be said that the silence is terrible.


    Even at the moment, the gang of Ge Jingang is a little superior, she just follows behind silently, as if all things have nothing to do with her.


    But that pair of eyes that occasionally look at the stone, has enough to show that things are not so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s strange that all the Chinese teams entered the venue one after another, but some of them were far away from each other.Even if we have arranged the position, we will try to lean out.


    The reason is that we are really afraid!


    Good guy, deep sea university deliberately went up to challenge, and then was suppressed by the pyramid from the sky, and there are still two!


    Unfortunately, deep sea university, which was full of confidence to participate in the talent competition, has lost a talent, leaving a leader and brand.


    Therefore, to be cautious, it is better to stay away from the Chinese team.


    However, on the other hand, basically, the delegation of each country has a unified idea.


    That is to find the right opportunity and try every means to defeat China!


    You know, this is Huaxia, the real giant in the world. No matter what aspect it is, if it can really defeat Huaxia, it will be a matter worth showing off all over the world. Especially for some small countries and groups, it will be a good opportunity to become famous.


    What''s more, because of the relationship between the two pyramids, the whole Chinese team has been in the limelight.


    No one is willing to watch others show off all the time, especially in such a competition of genius!


    Since fighting can''t compare with Huaxia team, we should defeat them in the next competition!


    "Brother Dali, the rules of this competition are similar to those of Jingshi University."


    After understanding the whole rule, Zhou Zilong looked calm.


    "Almost."


    Nodding, Shi Dali also did not expect.


    But it''s also very good. The rules are simple, and those who have the ability can stay. If they don''t, they will be eliminated.


    "What are you going to do? Who is going to challenge us? Or I''ll come and let me tell these guys What on earth is genius


    Eyes and eyebrows together, Zhou Zilong said, has become excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    "Well, I''m going to set an example for you too, and I don''t think you need to be clumsy, just play normally."


    Looking at Zhou Zilong, Shi vigorously nodded and agreed.


    About his group of players, Mr. Shi almost has his own understanding.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Zilong''s position on the front page of that book must have been used to confuse the public.


    This point, Shi Dali is very clear.


    That''s exactly the case, so now that it''s clear that Zhou Zilong won''t win the first place in this competition, it''s definitely no problem to let Zhou Zilong play to his heart''s content.


    This guy''s so-called painting talent, Mr. Shi has seen it, at least in his opinion It''s not painting at all, it''s spoiling other people''s eyes.


    "No problem, ha ha ha I knew that big brother is the most confident to me. Don''t worry I''ll kill that guy when I''m on stage


    After patting her chest again, Zhou Zilong stood up and was ready to go on stage.


    But at this time, Shi Dali stopped him again.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see what''s said there. As our peerless genius, you can''t expose yourself."


    With these words, Shi Dali points to pan Shuangyu''s direction, and the meaning is very obvious.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zilong felt more valued, nodded and sat down contentedly.


    As for that pair of people, they don''t put pride in their eyes.


    At the same time, pan Shuangyu and their side, with the official start of the game, Ge Jingang is the first to go on stage.


    The first thing to beat him in mathematics is his talent.


    "Teacher pan, let me fight."


    Take a deep breath, Ge Jingang is also full of confidence!


    In Beijing, after the trial, many people said that he could get the quota because of his father''s relationship, which made Ge Jingang very depressed, so he always wanted to prove it to everyone.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Nodded, pan Shuangyu agreed.


    In this way, Gorgon got up and went straight to the competition area.


    As he got up like this, several other players from Beijing University couldn''t hold on.


    In that case, we are all geniuses. We come here to shine, and after shining, there must be unimaginable benefits, even absorbed by the highest standard companies and organizations in America.


    It is conceivable that if that happens, the benefits of the future will be immeasurable.


    Pan Shuangyu did not have any obstacles, as long as people are willing to let them participate in the competition.


    Soon, only pangquail and Zhou sichen were left beside her.


    "Aren''t you going to try it?"


    Facing the two people in front of her, pan Shuangyu asked.


    "Wait and see."


    Zhou sichen''s answer was very simple, just three words, and his eyes looked at Shi Dali intentionally or unintentionally.


    As for pangquail, he shook his head.


    "I want to see it again."


    In this way, the big guys are no longer talking, and their eyes are staring at GE Jingang who has started to participate in the competition.


    The competition of mathematical classification is really simple. There will be two rounds of competitions on the side of the organizer. The first round is to solve a worldwide problem. According to the time, only the top three can enter the next round.


    The second round is to compete among the remaining three, and finally the first one stays on the challenge arena to accept the challenges behind.


    With Ge Jingang in place, people from all over the world will look at him. Some eyes are cold, others are flashing. There is no doubt that they are holding their strength.


    "Next Let''s show you the skills of Chinese men. "


    Aware of these eyes, Ge Jingang snorted coldly, and then said with pride.


    Following behind, the competition also officially started. The 18 contestants in the first round all got the same topic, so the whole venue was a little quieter.


    The silence, which lasted for almost three minutes, was suddenly broken by a curly South African raising his hand.


    "My God, it only took three minutes. This guy is incredible!"


    "I know him. His name is Toby. Although he is African, he has always lived in America. His mathematical talent is incomparable."


    "That Chinese boy is still calculating. I don''t know what he is like?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disorderly discussion made Ge Jingang feel flustered. Even his hand holding the pen began to shake slightly, and the cold sweat also fell down.His eyes widened. He wanted to sort out his thoughts, but he found that he was completely confused.


    This topic, which he had never seen before, was incredible and beyond his imagination. It felt like a child who had just learned to count in primary school was facing higher mathematics


    Then, the second player finished, followed by Third place again!


    In fact, the game has been completed here, after all, the next round of competition is between three people.


    However, how to say that we are all geniuses, so it is certainly not possible to abstain at this time. Naturally, we should solve the problem thoroughly.


    Other spectators, including the organizers, did not mean to urge, so they waited in peace of mind.


    Then, the fourth player finished, and then the fifth player


    In the end, all the players finished, only Ge Jingang stood there with a white paper, his face white.


    At this time, he finally understood that he was not a genius. He was able to stand here because of the back door.


    If his father were not the vice president, he would not be qualified.


    "Sorry, I abstained."


    It is really no face to continue to let all people stare at him, so look down, finally Ge Jingang difficult raised his hand said.


    Then there was a lot of laughter.


    Although it is said that because of the pyramids, the teams of various countries are in awe of China, but because of the relationship between GE Jingang, this feeling of awe has been diluted a lot.


    In particular, this guy said before that he wanted to let everyone know the skills of Chinese men.


    Now, everyone knows that Huaxia man''s ability is the last one to hand in the blank paper


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali sat down and his face was speechless. What kind of wonderful flower is this?


    Even if you can''t, can''t you write more on the paper?


    As a senior Chinese teacher, Shi Dali deeply understands that even if you don''t know anything in the exam, the teacher is always willing to give you some marks, isn''t he?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    "Does this guy have a pig brain? This kind of stage is reserved for genius. Why does he run up there? If you know you have no ability, don''t pretend to be forced. It''s a shame that you end up like this. "


    Zhou Zilong was beside him, and he was also swearing.


    "It''s really a pig brain. This kind of person will be killed alive in our village."


    Big bone also nodded, deeply agreed with Zhou Zilong''s words.


    "Big brother, is it my turn to play now? I can''t wait to show everyone the world''s top painting talent! "


    After that, Zhou Zilong became excited again, and then directly turned to stone and asked vigorously.


    "Wait a minute, or you can reflect on it and see if you A player like GE Jingang


    Very tactful, Shi vigorously prepared to dissuade Zilong for a week.


    It would be hard to deal with it if he cried like GE Jingang.


    "No way! I''m a real genius. Miss aman can see the charm of the two paintings I drew for you. Don''t you still understand? "


    Slightly a Leng, and then Zhou Zilong full face for Shi Dali heartache.


    "Good, good, whatever you want."


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi understood completely that this guy doesn''t bump into the south wall, doesn''t turn back, and he won''t die until he reaches the Yellow River.


    I can''t help it. I blame myself for making him swell.


    In this way, Zhou Zilong stood up.


    On the other hand, when the two of them talked, other players from Beijing University also began to take part in the competition.


    Obviously, because of Ge Jingang''s example, the rest of the players are a lot of low-key, at least in the beginning of the game did not say too much.


    However, strength and talent will not be improved by less speaking.


    Four of the remaining seven contestants were eliminated in the first round, just like GE Jingang.


    The three players who entered the second round also failed to stand on the challenge arena and then came back.


    Such an achievement really makes people feel very shameless, especially many other teams have quietly ridiculed it. At the beginning, the awe of the Chinese delegation has become more and more diluted.


    In fact, such a result is not bad.


    After all, this is a truly top talent competition in the world, so there are too many talents. The players from Beijing University look excellent in China, but if they are really put on the world stage, many problems will naturally be exposed.


    On the other hand, there are only ten places in Jingshi University, and there are ten places in Shi Dali''s hand, so it is understandable.


    "Just go up and admit defeat according to brother Li? Fortunately, you don''t have the ability to take the first place, otherwise we would be in a very dangerous situation. "


    Seeing Ge Jingang return to their position, big bone couldn''t help muttering.


    The result is that because of this sentence, Ge Jingang and they completely bombed.


    We had been so cruel out of the heart has been very uncomfortable, and now the results of this group of crooked melon crack dates actually have the face to say this?


    "What do you mean? At least we''re going to fight! I won''t be a shrinking turtle like you! And say we don''t have the ability? Who are the people who have no ability? Think about it in your head If you have the ability, go up and get the first place! Besides, what are you to blame me for? "


    Good guy, Ge Jingang said this as if he had taken the first one back.


    "You can have some face, and at least go to fight It''s a battle to hand in a blank paper? Who can''t? "


    Zhou Zilong rolled his eyes, but his counterattack was unambiguous.


    This sentence, let Ge Jingang almost a mouthful of blood did not come out of his mouth, even because he was too angry, the whole person began to shiver.


    "OK, sit down quickly. I''ll go up now and let you know what genius is!"


    With a wave of hands, Zhou Zilong is going to be on the stage.


    Zhou sichen then turns his eyes to Shi Dali, which is obviously with a trace of inquiry, want to know why Shi Dali arranged Zhou Zilong to go up.


    Mr. Shi is helpless. For this problem He didn''t know how to answer.


    An inflated Zhou Zilong, no one can stop it!


    "Well, I''d like to see what kind of genius you are? If you can get the first place, you will be my father


    Gnawing his teeth, Ge Jingang tries to throw a word at Zhou Zilong.


    However, Zhou Zilong was too lazy to pay attention to him. He stepped forward bravely.


    In this way, almost under the gaze of many people, Zhou Zilong arrived at the competition area where the painting classification is located.


    Soon, he got the title.


    If you want to talk about this topic, it really has a great space to play. No matter what way you use, no matter what you want to draw, you can create a work at will.Yeah, that''s it.


    All the players got the same title. As the whole audience quieted down, basically every player''s action was consistent and fell into thinking directly.


    After all, a good work always needs to be conceived.


    But Zhou Zilong is one of the exceptions.


    This guy basically just got the paper and immediately started to operate. He was crazy with all kinds of brushes.


    That''s what happened. Basically, everyone in the audience noticed him.


    Including several competitors who also participated in the competition, they also subconsciously looked this way.


    After all, it seems that there are too few people who have never seen a pen or paper these days.


    As a result, they were completely finished, because the scene of Zhou Zilong completely shocked their hearts and even made them forget to participate in the competition.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Ghost knows what he''s doing. At the beginning, he clapped his hands on three big buses with thick ink. Then he held four pens in his two hands. The painting was called lively.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I couldn''t see what his painting looked like. A face and a suit of clothes were already colorful.


    But it''s not over yet. Suddenly, at a certain moment, the guy yelled and took off his shoes.


    Bang!


    Both feet jump at the same time, and then fall heavily on the drawing paper.


    Ziliu


    However, it may be that the ink on the paper was not dry, and the boy didn''t stand firm after he went up, so he fell on the spot.


    Ding Ding Dang There was a sound of the ink bottle and the table falling down, and the drawing paper was torn in two from the middle.


    The audience, it is called a silent, a group of old judges from all over the world, eyes seem to stare out.


    In the big guy''s mind, there is almost the same question.


    This man What the hell is it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    After wiping a handful of ink on his face, Zhou Zilong got up from the ground and grinned sheepishly in the face of the whole audience.


    "It''s not a good idea to have a fresh inspiration, but it doesn''t matter!"


    A wave of his hand, the guy regained his excitement again, and his eyes dripped around. He didn''t want to ask the staff to come and help him, so he helped the table up from the ground.


    Then he picked up the brush and paper again.


    Bang bang!


    As before, it was three times again, and I clapped my hands full of ink directly.


    But this time, the ink was changed to red I don''t know what new ideas I have.


    "Your brother Is that always the case? "


    Sitting next to Zhou sichen, pan Shuangyu can''t help asking.


    "He It''s not like that at ordinary times. Maybe it''s inflated. "


    Helpless knead knead forehead, Zhou sichen heart inside a burst of strange, and then looked at stone vigorously again.


    There is no doubt why Zhou Zilong is so inflated It''s not because of Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi gave a dry cough, and then he did not squint. Of course, he knew the meaning of Zhou sichen''s eyes at this time, but he was a little embarrassed, so he could only pretend that nothing had happened.


    Besides, in the competition, other players were confused by Zhou Zilong.


    Especially when others paint, they are quiet. This guy is always making strange noises.


    The big guy knew that he was painting because he was at the scene. If he moved to another place, he would think it was a demolition team.


    However, it''s not to mention that this way of doing things has filled up the effect of the program. Originally, all the spectators were only concerned about the players of their own teams, but now they are basically staring at Zhou Zilong.


    In particular, some of them are eager to step on the table and jump over to have a look. What is this boy painting?


    In this way, the competition continued. Half an hour later, Zhou Zilong''s face was confident. It seemed that Zhou Zilong was about to take off, and his eyes were very clear. If you can''t understand my work, you are all sabby!


    So, no one paid attention to the works of other players.


    Everyone is staring at Zhou Zilong''s paintings. They try their best to see something special from it, but they really can''t.


    Even if you can''t see it, no one dares to question it.


    Think about it with your toes. In the face of such an international talent competition, such a world''s highest stage, there is no doubt that every player brought here must have enough level, at least absolutely not an idiot!


    In this case, Zhou Zilong''s painting must have something special.


    Especially those old judges, they are almost silent!


    Their attitude is so careful, and the posture of the purple dragon looking at the world last week is actually enough to explain the problem.


    "this painting What the hell is it? "


    Suddenly, the big bone sitting beside Shi Dali couldn''t help asking the teacher.


    This problem, let Shi Dali and Zhou sichen, together with Pan Shuangyu, are stunned for a moment, and then look at each other.


    Yeah, what the hell is this?


    "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. How could there be such an unimaginable work, genius True genius


    Then, without waiting for the stone to speak vigorously, Wen Xiaotian, who has been silent all the time, jumps up directly and shouts with red face.


    Her voice really disturbed the quiet atmosphere of the scene. At the same time, in a very short time, almost everyone knew what she was shouting.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Again at a loss to see the text of small sweet, stone vigorously feel his brain is not enough.


    What is Wen Xiaotian doing?


    "Yes Brother Zilong asked me to shout


    Noticing Shi Dali''s dull eyes, Wen Xiaotian sat down and muttered in a low voice.


    Hearing this answer, Shi Dali covered his head again.


    Yes, Zhou Zilong What a genius!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    "Yes, he is indeed a genius. This painting is the most incredible one I have ever seen!"


    Then, without waiting for Shi Dali to say anything more, an old judge was very excited to stand up and almost roared in his mouth.


    Good guy, this time, Mr. Shi is totally stupid.


    What''s more, he''s such a judge. He''s totally different from Wen Xiaotian.


    Originally, big guy''s psychological pressure was very big. Now when I hear his evaluation and judgment, the pressure is even more extraordinary.


    Especially the rest of the judges, cold sweat Shua came down.


    After looking around, many of the players below are not convinced, but There''s no way. No matter how unconvinced you are, you can''t stand the praise of the judges.


    As a result, even if no matter how unwilling, these teams are honest in preparing for the next competition.


    As for Shi Dali, he has been rubbing his head for a long time.


    No way, teacher Shi only through such action, can let himself reluctantly accept what happened in front of him.


    Why is this?


    Why?


    At this moment, he also began to think about the ranking of the genius guide again. Before, he thought that Zhou Zilong ranked first, which was completely used to confuse the public.


    But now, Shi Dali thinks there must be something wrong.


    Do you mean Is Zhou Zilong really a genius? Everything, everything Is it because you can''t see?


    "Ha ha ha, come back in triumph! Big brother Thank you


    While talking, Zhou Zilong is back.


    Almost just arrived at the side of Shi Dali, the boy almost knelt on one knee with both hands clasping fists.


    Thanks to Shi Dali''s quick hand and quick eye, he was stopped directly, and then teacher Shi made a blankly voice.


    "You What are you doing? Thank me for what? "


    "Brother Dali, if it wasn''t for you, I never knew that I was an unprecedented and unimaginable person. I''m one in a million..."


    "Come on, let''s get to the point."


    "The genius of the bull! It is you who have lighted my way forward, you have awakened me from my deep sleep, and you have saved the development and historical process of mankind, and even more so you... "


    "Hold on, please."


    "So, I must thank you, you are the most lovely person."


    His words are sincere and sincere. Under the gaze of all people, Zhou Zilong finished his words.


    Mr. Shi''s face is red and white.


    He really wants to make Zhou Zilong sober up. There must be some misunderstanding in the whole thing. God knows what will happen if this boy continues to develop on this road!


    However, he couldn''t say anything, because those judges gave high evaluation, and he was not qualified.


    "Well, keep up the good work and make the best of it!"


    Finally, Mr. Shi can only keep a stiff smile, and then recover his fist and say.


    Looking at this scene, pan Shuangyu turns to Zhou sichen again, and then slowly makes a sound.


    "I think it''s Shi Dali who bribed the judges."


    "Very likely."


    Shuang Si Chen agreed with Zhou sichen.


    That is, when they both talk, Zhou Zilong has already looked at GE Jingang and them.


    "Do you understand now? Big brother is the wise eye to recognize the hero, only he knows who is a genius, what are you unconvinced about? "


    Ge Jingang''s face turned red, and he tried to say something to fight back, but finally he could only open his mouth.


    No way, Zhou Zilong can take the first place like this, what is not convinced.


    At the same time, maybe it was the relationship stimulated by Zhou Zilong, big bone, they also asked to come on stage one after another, one by one, obviously can''t help it.


    Even the old horse of cerebral thrombosis, are trembling to raise their hands, apply for war.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali''s heart is really open.


    From Zhou Zilong''s body, he can be regarded as completely understand that many things seem to have been doomed in the dark.


    I let Zhou Zilong be the first one to come to power. The real idea is to let him make a fool of himself. As a result, ghost knows what''s going on. The boy actually won the first place!


    In this way, there is no need to hide and tuck in any more, so that the talents you find from all over the world can go up and exert their strength.


    As for the trouble after that, just wait until later!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    As Shi vigorously declared his position, big bones went up directly, rolled up their sleeves and grinned one by one. Even the old horse with cerebral thrombosis was in a wheelchair and trembled on the stage.


    Looking at this scene, pan Shuangyu smiles at Shi Dali.


    "Changed your mind?"


    "Change your mind. You don''t believe my players are talents. I''m going to let them have a good look."


    Nodding, Shi Dali is also quite calm.


    "To be honest Zhou Zilong, are you spending money


    Again, pan Shuangyu is still thinking about this matter.


    "If I say no, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Then it''s over. I feel like I''ve spent money..."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Shi Dali also felt that this matter had not been explained clearly.


    "What about the rest of the players?"


    Looking at the big bones again, pan continued to ask.


    "It depends. If I can get the first prize, I will spend money. If not Then there will be no flowers. "


    In this way, after a seemingly inexplicable dialogue, these players also officially entered the stadium.


    At the beginning of the competition, almost all people were curious to see such a group of people coming into the competition. What was the team doing in Huaxia?


    Big bones don''t look like academic people.


    In particular, old ma, a stroke patient in a wheelchair, does not have good legs and feet. Why does he follow him?


    Ge Jingang didn''t say anything at this time, but he couldn''t resist a cold hum.


    Zhou Zilong''s affair is absolutely an accident.


    Anyway, the rest of them will be disgraced when they come on stage.


    "What do you think, son?"


    Cold not Ding, a voice rings in Ge Jingang''s ear, let his whole person is stupefied for a while.


    Looking back, he saw Zhou Zilong''s smiling face.


    "You What do you mean


    "Didn''t you say that? If I can get the first place, I will be your father


    Zhou Zilong will not forget this kind of thing. He even thought about it when he stepped down.


    "You You''re deceiving people too much! I heard them talking just now. Your father spent money. "


    His face turned red, Ge Jingang said suddenly.


    This sentence, let Zhou Zilong immediately angry.


    Did you spend money?


    What is this? This is clearly insulting yourself, especially your talent.


    Why did you get the first place? There''s no doubt that''s because of my ability. As a result, this son of a bitch actually said that it was the reason why he spent money?


    "I''ll shoot you asshole!"


    With these words, Zhou Zilong jumped up with a brisk step and smashed out with his fist.


    Poor Ge Jingang''s figure was thin and weak, where he could carry Zhou Zilong''s body, he was directly pressed on the ground on the spot.


    "Help, hit people Here it is


    At the top of his voice, Ge Jingang called out.


    But then, Zhou Zilong hit again.


    "Can a father beat his son? What''s more Education


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali directly turned his head to the front.


    Anyway, Zhou sichen is on the side. Let them deal with this kind of thing. After witnessing Zhou Zilong''s previous competition scenes, Mr. Shi has clearly known that this guy is completely inflated.


    So it''s better to let his sister clean up.


    At the same time, on the stage, the old horse with cerebral thrombosis and big bone found their own classification.


    Especially the old horse, the wheelchair was carried by several staff members.


    "This Are you really here to compete? "


    Next to the other players, one by one are confused, this is an international talent competition, ah, there is no doubt that the talent here is one in a million.


    But now there is a cerebral thrombosis, which is a joke!


    "Laugh Joke, Laozi''s Stewed Pork head is absolutely the most delicious in the world, you I don''t know how to do that! "


    Obviously, the momentum of the old horse also came up.


    However, after the translation of these words, the reaction is even more confusing.


    This game Does it have anything to do with pork head?


    "This is nonsense! I protest, how can such a person be a genius? "


    "Yes, protest. We protest."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, many players yelled. Obviously, they felt insulted to participate in the competition with Ma.


    However, the old horse had a sudden twitch.This action, scared a group of people are at the same time shut up, and then directly back two steps.


    I''m kidding. If the old horses fall down like this and die, aren''t they to be held responsible?


    The reaction and speed of the staff was also very fast. Along with the medical staff nearby, they came directly with stretchers.


    However, the old horse suddenly stopped twitching and then gave a smile to several staff members.


    "I''m just bluffing them, no It''s OK! "


    Such an answer, let a group of people feel chest block, everyone look at each other, are not understand why there is such a wonderful flower!


    However, there is no way to say anything.


    In particular, other players, even if the heart of how depressed, it is now to stop.


    If you say something unpleasant, this cerebral thrombosis really happened, it''s not a mess!


    The follow-up action of the organizer is also very fast, and the first round of competition will be started directly.


    About Lao Ma, Shi Dali can see clearly in his genius guide. His talent lies in his unforgettable memory.


    So the assessment of their classification is very simple.


    A total of 16 players, staring at the big screen at the same time.


    On the screen, there are 16 different numbers and letters, and the colors of these numbers and letters are completely confused.


    As the staff yelled to start, the numbers on the screen began to roll quickly.


    This kind of rolling is really very fast, almost twice a second. All the players are staring at the screen, trying to write down the patterns on the screen in the shortest time.


    At the end of the final time, a total of 100 groups of numbers and letters were scrolled on the screen. In fact, in 50 seconds, 1600 different colors of numbers and letters flashed in front of all the competitors.


    Shua!


    As the screen went straight black, the staff took out the final question card.


    "Please write down the numbers or letters of group 76, position 8 and position 13, and say their colors at the same time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    "2B, both are green!"


    Almost as soon as the staff finished speaking, the next voice called out directly.


    The whole audience is totally confused. If all of these can be answered correctly Must have memorized the subject?


    Then, all eyes are focused on the old horse.


    Especially the other players around him are all stupid. Is this guy really a cerebral thrombosis?


    It looks like More like a psychopath!


    "Don''t shout out, just write your answers on the question board."


    An expressionless look at the old horse, and then the staff reminded.


    "That''s interesting. Do you really think this kind of question can be solved?"


    "That is, how could it be two strokes?"


    "Write your own answers. You can''t continue to waste time."


    ¡­¡­


    With a lot of discussion, these players began to write down the numbers in their memory. Of course, several of them threw out their pens directly.


    This kind of examination is simply abnormal. In 50 seconds, the combination of 1600 numbers and letters flashed quickly. Ordinary people can''t see it completely, let alone write it down.


    "The old horse said Is it true? "


    After Zhou Zilong''s incident, even pan Shuangyu was more cautious in his attitude towards Shi Dali.


    So a little pause, he asked teacher Shi.


    "Lao Ma''s memory is really terrible. He should be right."


    Nodding, Shi Dali is convinced.


    Compared with Zhou Zilong, he is really full of confidence in Lao ma. Otherwise, Mr. Shi would not spare no effort to bring a patient with cerebral thrombosis from the other side of the ocean.


    "So confident?"


    "Or make a bet?"


    "Yes, what''s the bet?"


    A smile, pan Shuangyu suddenly toward the stone vigorously close, the pair of eyes slightly twinkle.


    "Cough, forget it. I''m a teacher. What can I do for you?"


    Dry cough a, also don''t know why, stone vigorously subconsciously looked at the expressionless Zhou sichen, and then said.


    Such a reaction, but let pan Shuangyu very happy smile.


    After that, the big guys looked at the stage again, because it was time for the contestants to answer questions, and the next step was to announce the results.


    Attention, the audience waiting, the staff on the big screen will be the previous combination to re tune out.


    Then, almost everyone was stupid.


    Yes The two green pen as like as two peas.


    "What did I say? The pig head meat I marinated must be from all over the world The best to eat. "


    Sitting in the wheelchair, the old horse is trembling.


    Compared with the previous effect, this time, even if he heard that his head was not right, no one dared to question anything. After all, he was the only man who not only said two strokes, but also knew what color they were!


    Looking back down, pan Shuangyu can''t help shaking his head again.


    "This Spend more money. I think I recited the title a month ago. "


    Solemnly said this sentence, pan Shuangyu followed to see the big bone there.


    Facts have proved that terrible things always happen at the same time. That is to say, when the old horse made achievements, the big bone had already got the first place on the challenge arena. It seemed that he had completed the process unconsciously.


    Totally involuntarily, pan Shuangyu began to become serious.


    Before in Beijing University, when the team set out, no one thought that the players Shi Dali brought were reliable.


    As a result, it was as if it had been opened and hung. A group of crooked melons and cracked dates around this guy were unexpected.


    That''s why they''ve all tried, isn''t it?


    So, what''s going on here?


    When the idea flickers in his mind, pan Shuangyu''s heart continues to attach great importance to Shi Dali.


    This guy How many secrets are there?


    Mr. Shi is very happy. When he changed his mind to let his players shine, he knew that there would be such a result.


    I''m joking. Except for the unreliable ones, the rest are reliable.


    However, following behind, teacher Shi began to ponder the previous question.


    Now a group of their own players are so brilliant that they are bound to be watched by many people, especially before rivers revealed that the reward for the final talent competition should be rejected?


    Meanwhile, in an office on the east side of Morse University, the man with a telescope was staring at the video of the game on the screen.Bang!


    All of a sudden, he hit the table with a punch, and he looked very angry.


    "Asshole, Shi Dali, this bastard! Why is he so talented! If it goes on like this, the first place will surely be taken away by his people, no way Absolutely not


    Talking to himself, this man''s eyes are very flustered, of course, more cold.


    So, after a pause of about 30 seconds, he dialed out a number.


    Soon, the call was put through.


    "Oh? Mr. Sun, call me What does it look like? "


    "I don''t have time to waste with you. You should know about the talent contest?"


    It''s very direct. Mr. Sun asked directly into the room.


    "Of course, now that so many people are watching the talent race, how can I not know?"


    "It''s good to know. I need something, something that will make moss university number one."


    Taking a deep breath, Mr. Sun spoke out his thoughts.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that Mr. Sun should feel the threat? But really Those players in the Chinese team are really very good. "


    "Answer my question, is there anything I need to make Morse university get the first place?"


    Mr. Sun obviously didn''t want to hear this, so he interrupted directly.


    "Of course, there are. You know my ability. As long as there is a demand, I can provide corresponding services! As long as you can afford it. "


    The voice on the phone was very relaxed, and the tone was completely businesslike.


    "Money is not a problem. In short, I must let my people get the first place!"


    "I just like Mr. Sun. Don''t worry I happen to have a batch of new products here, absolutely high-tech, which can directly change a person''s nerve center. Is Mr. Sun interested


    "Good, meet at the old place and bring your goods!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    After the business was settled in this way, Mr. Sun looked back at the screen in front of him.


    Bang!


    Seeing another strong stone player get the first classification, Mr. Sun directly turned off the screen.


    He didn''t want to look at it any more. He continued to look at it. He worried that he might explode in place.


    You know, the first prize in this talent competition is totally different from that in the past.


    To put it bluntly, the previous talent competition was actually a way for rich companies and family groups to select talents for them, which is why the past genius almost disappeared as soon as the competition was over.


    But this time, for many complicated reasons, the reward of the game has become a very precious opportunity.


    Mr. Sun is very eager for this opportunity, so he has to let Morse university get the first place anyway, because their sun family It''s a shareholder in the east side of Morse University.


    As long as they get this opportunity, it will definitely be a new beginning for their grandchildren.


    Originally, everything is under control, but who knows it''s Shi Dali, who finds a bunch of crooked melons and split dates from where he comes from. He actually seems to have seen a ghost and each takes the first place.


    So Mr. Sun felt a great sense of urgency to take some measures.


    Looking at the time, Mr. Sun is going to set out.


    But it was at this time that another call came in.


    "Little card, how are you doing? Should Shi Dali be here already? "


    If Shi Dali hears this sound, he will recognize it immediately Yes, it''s Sun Ye of sun''s exchange!


    And this Mr. Sun of Morse University, in fact, is his younger brother, sunka!


    "He has arrived. I had arranged for some people to give him some trouble, but There''s a problem. "


    has the final say of sun card. The whole sun''s exchange is now dominated by his brother brother Sun Ye.


    It''s just like this, so when facing Sun Ye, sunka will still feel nervous.


    "What''s wrong? I told you not to make small moves. Shi Dali is very dangerous. Many of our actions have failed here. Don''t you know? "


    Immediately, Sun Ye was angry.


    However, his words are quite reasonable. In fact, sun''s exchange has been in the hands of Shi Dali for many times, so it is right to be cautious now.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Hurry, sunka. I''m sorry.


    "Come on, what about the talent contest? It''s not going to go wrong. "


    Then, with a slight pause, Sun Ye shifted the topic to here.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll do it well. Our people will get the chance."


    This time, sunka did not dare to have any hesitation and said directly.


    As a matter of fact, this matter has been in trouble, but he dare not say.


    "Well, when the talent contest is over, go ahead! Never give Shi Dali any chance to breathe. Since he has come to America, let him know What a dangerous place this is! However, before that, we should never make a fuss, just find out what he''s doing. "


    Once again, Sun Ye made the following arrangements.


    "I understand!"


    "That''s good. When I come back, I really welcome Shi Dali to our territory."


    After finishing this sentence in a low tone, Sun Ye hung up the phone.


    Besides, sun Ka of this head, it was a breath. Although he and sun ye were born by a mother, the difference in identity made him feel heavy pressure.


    Soon, though, sunka''s expression became serious again.


    He has to go to meet that guy right away. If the momentum goes on today, the players of Morse university can''t match those of Shi Dali.


    So he has to find a way!


    In this way, sunka set out, left the office and drove directly to the city.


    More than an hour later, in a very secluded cafe, he met the old man with a white beard opposite him.


    "It''s so nice to meet you, Mr. Sun."


    White beard looked bloated, but his smile was very warm. He even hugged sun Ka fiercely.


    "I''m glad to see you, too. Have you brought anything?"


    However, the face on sunka''s side had almost no mood swings. He simply spoke and sat down.


    "Of course, you know my ability to do things like business Never let the buyer down.


    With these words, white beard took out a box from below and pushed it directly to sunka''s side.


    After observing the box from the outside, sunka reached out to open it.Then he saw a bunch of reagent bottles, colorful.


    "What are these things? Tell me


    Looking back at white beard, sunka asked directly.


    It is obvious from this gesture that it is not the first time that they have cooperated with each other, so both sides trust each other.


    "Ha ha ha Don''t worry, let''s talk slowly! I can only say that Mr. Sun is really lucky. Recently, a gifted scientist came to our laboratory. Please pay attention to He is a truly gifted scientist. His ideas are unconventional and his invention is even more unrestrained. If it were not for him, I would not have these great biological drugs in my hand. "


    With these words, white beard looked very excited, as if his body was shaking.


    "Biopharmaceuticals? Don''t tell me about the useless ones, just tell me what the use of these reagents is? "


    Sun Ka''s eyes are still calm. He only cares about the potions now, but he has no mind to listen to white beard talking about other things.


    "We all know that the human cerebral cortex is the highest center that controls the human body. At the same time, different regions are in charge of different behavioral talents. These reagents in front of you can greatly change the control power of the cerebral cortex..."


    Later, white beard began to elaborate on the efficacy of these potions.


    When he finished speaking, sunka on the opposite side also became excited.


    "In other words, as long as my players swallow these reagents, their talent can be improved again?"


    I have to say that sunka''s summing up ability is really good.


    "Yes, that''s the truth."


    Nodding, white beard was satisfied.


    "It''s really a good thing I''m satisfied! Ha ha ha By the way, what''s the name of your scientist? "


    Finally, she smiles. Sunka thinks that a stone in her heart has fallen to the ground. At the same time, she also has some curiosity about the scientist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    After all, this kind of thing is definitely easier said than done!


    Otherwise, there are so many capable people in the world, and big guys all want to be geniuses. It is estimated that they have already made them. Why is he the first inventor?


    "His name is very special. It''s called There are no two eggs


    White beard blinked mysteriously, then said.


    This name, let sunka but stupefied for a moment, did not have two eggs?


    Why is there anyone else with that name?


    Why don''t you have two eggs? Not without three eggs? Again Why are there no eggs? Where is it?


    "I don''t understand why he called such a name, but He is definitely the treasure of our laboratory. Now all of my team have been around him. I can imagine that he will continue to give us great surprise in the future


    White beard was still very excited. He didn''t have two eggs. He thought it was God''s gift to them.


    Therefore, he will never be stingy of any praise for this person.


    "Congratulations."


    Still smiling, sunka said.


    He has cooperated with white beard many times, so he deeply knows that this guy is really extraordinary, especially the laboratory below, which has helped him solve many troubles.


    Now, since there is such an outstanding scientist who can join the white beard team again, it is definitely a good thing for him.


    "Hahaha, we still have to cooperate with Mr. Sun."


    White beard was very polite, and he ordered a cigar to sun Ka.


    "By the way, have you tried this medicine?"


    Suddenly think of this stubble, sunka is convergence smile asked.


    There is no doubt that any reagent must be tested. To say that he is quite at ease about white beard, but this time it is of great importance, so we should not be careless.


    "I''ve tried it, but I still want to make it clear to you. It may be because the effect is too bad, so the side effects of this reagent It''s also very strange. "


    At this point, white beard became more serious.


    As a businessman, integrity is very important, so the things we should say must be clear.


    "Oh? Strange? What are the side effects? "


    Taking a deep breath, sunka came closer. Now Morse University regained the first place, he was counting on these drugs, so he would be more nervous to hear such things.


    "Yes, it''s very strange. As for the strange place We don''t know what the side effects are! "


    Shaking his head, white beard took out a document.


    This document, in fact, is the experimental report of these reagents.


    Naturally, sun Ka opened it directly.


    At the same time, white beard began to tell.


    "We took a total of 100 subjects, and each of them had different side effects. Some of them had incontinence, some lost their hair, others had tears all the time, and others Nothing, in short, there are all kinds of situations! "


    Very serious. White beard finished his speech.


    "What the hell? If you don''t figure out the side effects, you sell them? "


    Sun Ka became a little excited. Biological reagents are still very dangerous, especially if the side effects are not understood, then ghost knows what will happen.


    White beard has never been so unreliable in the past. What''s the matter today?


    "Don''t be so excited. Although the side effects are still unclear, it''s obvious This thing will not die, and it will really enhance the talent! Or that sentence, I always rely on integrity in business. What I should say has already been said. If you are willing to accept, our business will become. If you are not willing to accept, then it will be OK! But because of the side effects, I''m willing to take 20% less. Is that sincere enough? "


    White beard is not nervous at all. He has been in business for so many years and has never seen anything before, so there is no need to be in a hurry because of such things.


    After a few words, he explained the matter to sunka.


    "You are going to kill me!"


    Gnawing his teeth, sunka fell into a difficult hesitation.


    There is no doubt that this drug with unknown side effects will have a great impact on Morse University players and even destroy their lives.


    These players, however, were all selected by sun katyi, who intended to use the opportunity of the final award to cultivate them.


    If they were destroyed because of this, it would be a loss for Morse University and even sun''s exchange.


    But now, if they don''t take this reagent, the first place will be taken away by Shi Dali.And this kind of thing, but sun''s exchange absolutely does not want to see.


    "After taking the reagent It won''t be found out, will it? "


    Finally, after thinking for a few minutes, sunka asked, gritting his teeth at his white beard.


    "We can rest assured that our laboratory is more than one grade ahead of others in drug testing, so no one will find out that any player has taken the reagent."


    The smile reappeared, and the white beard recovered his self-confidence.


    "Well, I agree! But 20% is too little, 30%! I''ll trade with you 30% less. "


    Sunka patted the table and made up her mind.


    "Well, 30% will do."


    In this way, the two men reached an agreement, and then white beard took the money, sun Ka took the reagent, and the two men separated here.


    After the separation, sunka did not stop and went straight to Morse University.


    At the same time, when he was in the car, he directly contacted the team leader of Morse University and asked him to gather all the competitors.


    "Mr. Huasun, there''s no hope for our team It''s terrible. "


    The call was connected, and the voice of the leader of Morse University was full of despair.


    Today, the feeling of crushing on the field made him feel that it was difficult to breathe.


    "Don''t tell me these despondent words. Let all the contestants come to my office immediately. Remember not to disturb anyone else. I have something important to tell you!"


    Direct interruption, sunka''s voice is full of firmness.


    The leader on the opposite side felt very at a loss, but the phone also agreed immediately.


    In this way, all the players of Morse University quietly left the field, without disturbing anyone.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi is staring at a person seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    This person is Pang quail who just stepped down after taking part in the competition.


    From the beginning of Beijing, Shi Dali was very wary of her, and he specially arranged for grape fairy to investigate the details of this woman.


    But it''s strange that the grape fairy didn''t find anything special.


    This makes Mr. Shi feel very strange. He fully believes in the ability of his baby apprentice. Since the grape fairy has not found anything, it is likely that pangquail really has nothing special.


    But just after observing the whole process of her participation in the competition again, Shi Dali felt very uncomfortable again.


    "She has a problem?"


    Zhou sichen was nearby, so he immediately noticed Shi Dali''s special eyes and asked immediately.


    "Don''t you think she was just in the middle of the game Is the talent shown too unusual? It seems that all the other players have no ability to resist her and are eliminated directly? "


    Still looking at pangquail, Shi Dali said slowly.


    There is no doubt that Zhou sichen is one of her own, so for her, of course, teacher Shi will say whatever she has.


    But when he finished his sentence, Zhou sichen stopped a little.


    "Is that so? But You bring players all feel like this? "


    Seriously, Zhou sichen asked.


    This sentence made Mr. Shi feel embarrassed, but think about it It seems that Zhou sichen is really right. His team of players really took the first place.


    "It''s not the same, my player It''s special. "


    I can''t tell Zhou sichen what''s going on. Shi Dali can only explain it simply.


    "I understand that your players are all talents, but our people are not..."


    Nodding, Zhou sichen continued to answer.


    This time, Mr. Shi is more depressed. The things in Zhou sichen''s words are not so simple.


    "I mean The competition style of Pang quail is totally different. When facing her, it''s like... "


    Pause again, Shi energetically tries to express his feeling.


    "It''s like facing a computer program."


    As a result, he was followed by a voice next to him.


    Immediately turned his head, looking at a serious grape fairy, Shi Dali became a little excited.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling. All the problems facing her are like facing a computer program!"


    Obviously, the grape fairy understood what Shi Dali meant.


    "Computer programs? Why do you feel this way? "


    Zhou sichen obviously doesn''t think so, or she doesn''t pay attention to pangquail like Shi Dali.


    "I don''t know why, but all the players are too weak to face her."


    "Master is right. She is like a computer program. I am more sensitive to this than anyone else."


    Shi Dali''s master and apprentice speak out one after another, and continue to maintain the absolute consistency of their understanding.


    On Zhou sichen''s side, his expression also became serious. Nothing happened for no reason. Since Shi Dali and grape fairy both feel like this, it''s very likely that Pang quail really has some secret that others don''t know.


    "Would you like to tell pan Shuangyu?"


    Then, Zhou sichen is facing the stone vigorously asked.


    "No, wait a minute. The talent competition will last for a week. Today is only the first day. There are still many events in the future. I think if she has any problems, it will be exposed."


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali''s understanding is very clear. If he does something superfluous now, it will be counterproductive.


    At the same time, in the whole field, the first day of the game came to an end here.


    According to the rules, the first day each category has a corresponding champion. In the next six days, other players will have an opportunity to challenge the champion every day. Finally, the one who gets the most champions in each category is the first in this category!


    After the end of the competition day, the team that won the first and most entries, that is, the first group in this talent competition.


    "Come on, go back. The game has just begun."


    Finally, as Shi Dali got up, the players around him, even those from Beijing University, began to walk out together.


    The same is true for other teams.


    And the news and details about the first day of the competition are quickly spread around the world.


    After all, in such an international talent competition, those who can finally stand out must be real talents.


    There is no doubt that the desire for talent at any time is the keynote that every force and organization will never change.¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the sunka office at Morse University, 20 contestants saw the kit on the table.


    However, the big guys did not mean to panic, because similar things are not the first time, so they are not so resistant psychologically.


    "Listen, everyone can get a bottle of reagent. After drinking it, you can make sure that your talent level will make a qualitative leap. As you all know in today''s competition, I was full of confidence in you, but you let me down, and there is still a long way to go to beat the Chinese team, so we can only use this kind of reagent Way, but you can rest assured, as long as you can get the first place, each person 500000! "


    He said slowly, sitting on the chair.


    In the Eastern District of Morse University, the identity of others may be more teacher-student relationship, but sunka must be the relationship between boss and employee.


    These people are sun Ka''s employees, and he is the boss.


    "We understand!"


    The leader''s voice is firm, which can be regarded as expressing his position and attitude at this time.


    Of course, it is equivalent to the position and attitude of the whole team.


    In this way, each player got their own reagent bottle, and the color and amount of each reagent bottle were also different.


    If there''s anything in common, it''s that all reagent bottles have a small line on them.


    This line of small words, of course, is English. After translation, it means No two eggs!


    "Boss, what do you mean without two eggs?"


    The leader was very strange and asked aloud.


    Sun Ka''s side, is slowly lit a cigar.


    "No two eggs are the inventors of these potions, but they have nothing to do with you. Remember Our goal is to be number one! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Because of these potions, he regained his self-confidence.


    And in sunka''s heart, he has basically made sacrifices.


    Even if these reagents are destroyed, these players will get the first prize first.


    Only with this reward can the follow-up plan be carried out. Otherwise, it will be taken away by Shi Dali. It is estimated that Sun Ye will kill him.


    The prize money of 500000 yuan was placed in front of these players, which was full of temptation. Therefore, without hesitation, the first contestant had already drunk the reagent in the reagent bottle.


    Then, there was the second person


    Smoking cigars, sunka watched them all swallow the reagent, then slowly showed a smile, eyes flashing with great expectations.


    Can be made by hand out of the genius, do not know how strong it will be!


    In short, he can''t wait for tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, so quiet in the past, Shi Dali is not easy to have a good rest.


    The next morning, it was no different from the previous day. After breakfast, the big guy entered the meeting again.


    The result did not wait for Shi Dali and his group to sit down firmly. A group of guys from the team of Morse university directly yelled in the loudspeaker.


    "Come on, we have to challenge. Where are the Chinese players? We''re going to challenge! "


    This voice, full of can''t wait for excitement, like last night did not sleep, waiting for today''s game to start.


    It''s natural that all the team members are looking at Shi vigorously. As the leader of the whole Chinese team, what should we do at this time must be listening to.


    After noticing everyone''s eyes, Mr. Shi was not in a hurry. Instead, he looked at the players of Morse University curiously.


    Yesterday''s game is over, so these people are all losers. After a night, why can they become so confident and inflated?


    These talents face them, that is no doubt crushing ah, what else to say?


    "What are you looking at? Are you afraid? "


    With red eyes, the leader seemed to have given a shot, but he had the courage to roar directly at the stone.


    "There''s something wrong with the mood of these guys Seems to be excited for no reason? "


    Pan Dali said with a serious look in his ears.


    "I can see, but the soldiers will block it. There is nothing to be afraid of. I would like to have a look What are they up to? "


    With absolute confidence, teacher Shi nodded and looked at Zhou Zilong.


    "Well, it''s time to start the game. Just try to hold on. Don''t put pressure on yourself."


    Originally for the result of the game, Shi Dali didn''t pay much attention to it, so his attitude was quite gentle and said to the big guy.


    But on the other side of the Zhou Zilong they, after yesterday''s game, that is one by one to play a self-confidence, that kind of abandon their momentum, where is a word can block.


    In this way, manly and high spirited, Zhou Zilong and they went to the stage.


    Teams from other countries are looking at each other in the face at this time. The atmosphere of the second competition day really makes them a little uncomfortable, especially at Moss University. It seems that a team has changed suddenly.


    That''s why, out of a kind of instinctive prudence, they all chose to step back and observe the situation carefully.


    On the other side, still in the office, sun Ka was staring at the screen just like yesterday.


    But today, his mouth always with a kind of confident sneer.


    "Shi Dali, today I''ll let you be convinced by the defeat! "


    Almost biting his teeth, he said.


    Sun''s exchange has suffered too much in Shi Dali''s hands. Sunka thinks that this may be the best opportunity to teach Shi Dali a lesson and take back the reward that should have belonged to him.


    And in the arena, those players from Morse University have directly entered the challenge arena at this time.


    It''s been a night since I took the medicine. These players didn''t close their eyes all night. On the one hand, their bodies are really a little excited. On the other hand, they can''t wait to be the players who crush China after they become talented.


    "Zhou Zilong! Get ready, and then I''ll let you know what real genius is. "


    Zhou Zilong, who had just been on the stage, followed a young man gnashing his teeth in front of him.


    Yesterday, Zhou Zilong''s publicity can be said that many people saw it in their eyes, but they hated it in their hearts.


    But yesterday I couldn''t, but now it''s different.Take a look at him, Zhou Zilong but did not want to pay attention to the meaning, for an absolute expansion of people, such a provocation he did not take a thing.


    "Let''s go."


    Said casually, Zhou Zilong directly picked up the brush.


    Don''t say, after picking up the brush, this guy is getting excited. Obviously, he can''t wait to show his superman talent again as he did yesterday.


    The other categories, the Morse players, are almost all challenging together.


    In other words, as the whole atmosphere began to tense, many people below held their breath and waited for the challenge to begin.


    However, it happened that suddenly at a certain moment, a strange voice sounded.


    "Your head What''s the matter?


    the big guys are stunned for a moment, and then cast their eyes in the direction of the voice.


    So, it was Zhou Zilong who called just now.


    At the moment, Zhou Zilong is staring at the young man opposite him. His face is full of amazement.


    "You What do you mean


    It''s also a little unresponsive. The young man asked subconsciously.


    "Your head It''s like it''s getting bigger


    Again, Zhou Zilong''s eyes became more and more strange, and he said at the same time.


    After such a reminder, the big guys all looked at the little young head, and then they were really surprised.


    Almost just a few words later, this guy''s head is really slightly bigger, and that kind of growth continues, even the pores on his head seem to be slightly open.


    That kind of feeling, if you describe it more specifically, is like a balloon, which is slowly being filled.


    And, it''s just a beginning, and it''s going to go on No one knows what that brain will look like.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    "My head It seems to be getting bigger! "


    Being watched by so many people, the young man felt a little nervous. Subconsciously, he reached out and touched his head, and his whole body was covered.


    No one can feel more clearly than a little young person as someone who is expanding at the moment.


    His skin is being stretched out little by little, and his eyes are getting bigger and bigger, and even his eyes seem to be squeezing out a little bit from his eyes.


    The most important thing is that the upper part of his head seems to be getting heavier and heavier, and his neck seems to be unable to support it.


    "You Is it going to evolve? "


    Zhou Zilong stood on the opposite side, looking at the front of the guy in a short period of time to become like an alien, eyes are full of tension.


    The reason why he is nervous is not that Zhou Zilong is worried about the safety of this guy. In fact, he is worried that aliens are too jealous of their talents. If they take themselves away from the earth, it will be a great loss.


    "My head It seems to be getting bigger too


    "Me too God, why? My head hurts


    "Help, my head..."


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the whole meeting room.


    Immediately, everyone stood up.


    In particular, Shi Dali, in a very short period of time, has all the players in this situation.


    Without exception, they are all from Morse University!


    Why is this?


    "This How could this happen? What''s the matter with you? Why is the head getting bigger? "


    The leader of Morse University was also very pale. It was as if he had seen a ghost, and the impact on him was extraordinary.


    In the venue, as these players fell to the ground, the medical staff quickly came over.


    Others, on the other hand, naturally gather around, observing and discussing at the same time.


    "Did they eat anything?"


    It''s very natural, pan Shuangyu asked vigorously at the stone.


    How to say, Mr. Shi is also well-informed, so it''s always right to listen to his opinions at this time.


    "I don''t know, but it''s very likely. Otherwise, why would it happen to their players? The look of the leader obviously knows what''s going on


    Speaking slowly, Mr. Shi has a very clear judgment.


    At the same time, the medical staff have been rapidly checking the condition of these players, but it''s a pity There is nothing special that can be detected. The only problem that can be found is the scene that the eyes can see. These people''s heads are expanding, and no one knows when this expansion will end.


    "They What''s the matter? "


    Clenching his fists, the leader stood by, hesitated for a moment, then asked the medical staff in a low voice.


    "Did they eat anything? It''s all players from your school. Think about it! "


    The medical staff are also very anxious, but the train of thought is quite clear. They know that they should ask the team leader clearly at this time.


    "They What did you eat? "


    Eyes Dodge, the leader subconsciously back.


    "We I ate a kind of Reagents! Help


    However, the young man who fell to the ground made a voice at this time.


    It is not easy for him to say that he can still keep sober under such circumstances.


    Of course, after all, his life was endangered at this time, so there was nothing to blame.


    "Reagents? What reagent? All of you Have you eaten all of them? "


    Kneeling beside the rescue medical staff, to hear this sentence is eating already, the voice is naturally deliberately raised a lot.


    Naturally, the stone Dali, who was watching from below, of course, heard it clearly.


    "These guys ate reagents! Are they really crazy? But what reagents did you take? By all means is to defeat us? "


    Wen Xiaotian understood what was going on at this time, so she murmured.


    "I don''t know, but it must be to defeat us. Otherwise, it won''t be so eager in the early morning."


    Nodding gently, Shi Dali''s view is obviously the same as wenxiaotian.


    Then, of course, the big guy looked at the leader again.


    Obviously, he must be very clear about what reagents the players of Morse University ate, otherwise, so many people would not have their heads inflated together.


    "They It''s just taking some health care drugs. It''s not a reagent, it''s health care drugs. "


    I deeply understand that if such things as taking reagents are exposed, the whole university of Morse, including himself, will inevitably have unimaginable troubles.


    So, the leader faltered on."Be clear! What health care drugs? From which company? What are the specific ingredients? Do you know the invention team? Why eat this stuff? Tell me without reservation, or these people will die! "


    The medical staff are also very excited, almost just as the leader''s voice just fell, immediately roared.


    At the same time, lying on the ground of the small young, this time has been a big circle of his head, resulting in his nose blood gushing out.


    In the face of the great pressure of the University, Morse did not cry directly.


    Of course, he answered while crying.


    "I don''t know which company produced it, and I don''t know the specific composition of the drug. I only know the inventor of the drug It''s called "no two eggs."


    The audience, who are waiting for the answer, are a little confused when they hear the answer.


    "There are no two eggs, and there are still people with such names?"


    Standing beside Shi Dali, Wen Xiaotian shakes her head and makes a sound.


    However, her words are really a lot of people''s inner doubts. After all, it''s a bit unclear to call her such a strange name.


    "No two eggs No two eggs? How do I feel So familiar? "


    Shi Dali''s side is slightly frowned.


    I don''t know why, but he just felt that the name was a little inexplicably familiar.


    "Do you know the inventor? But how could someone invent health care drugs to make other people''s heads bigger? This inventor is really a miracle. "


    Hearing the murmur of Shi Dali, pan Shuangyu stands beside and talks to herself.


    As a result, her words made teacher Shi feel like a flash of light in his mind.


    He finally knew why he had this strange sense of familiarity!


    Such a wonderful inventor, he knows an empty eggshell!


    And think about it carefully, if you translate the name of Kong Er Dan Er into crooked fruit Isn''t there two eggs?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    With this in mind, Shi Dali strides forward directly.


    If it''s someone else''s business, he can ignore it, but if these people take the potion of empty eggs and become like this, then it is necessary for him to go up and have a look.


    Because once something happens to these players, and there is evidence to prove that they took the potion of empty eggs to become like this, then empty eggs will be in trouble.


    That''s why Shi Dali tried to find a way, especially when he saw how terrible the messy reagents were. At least these medical staff could not solve the problem of brain swelling.


    "Let me see."


    The path to the young side of the stone teacher did not hesitate to voice.


    "Who are you? Don''t waste our time here


    The medical staff seemed very angry. In their opinion, Shi Dali is making trouble now.


    "I''ve seen this reagent before."


    I have already thought about how to deal with it, so at the same time, Shi Dali squats directly beside the young man.


    Sure enough, with Mr. Shi''s words, the attitude of several medical personnel changed immediately. In the current situation after taking the unknown drug, there is no doubt that if someone knows the relevant information of this medicine, it must be the most convenient to rescue.


    In this way, the stone teacher smoothly put his hand in front of this young head.


    No exaggeration to say, it didn''t take long. The boy''s head has been swollen, and this momentum still has no intention to stop.


    Besides, Shi Dali, with a clear look at the situation, he has basically had a judgment in his heart.


    That''s right. They should have taken the reagent of empty eggs.


    As for the second reason that the teacher can''t imagine, it''s because he can''t tell why there are so many strange things.


    "How about it? Do you have any way? "


    Next to the most anxious medical staff, this time is a voice asked.


    "Bring all the patients together, now!"


    While nodding, Shi Dali has already called out.


    Shi Dali certainly has no corresponding antidote for the new medicine developed by Kong Er dan''er.


    However, as the most special man in the world, Mr. Shi''s body has extraordinary ability.


    In short, because of the energy of the four strange countries, plus the experience of later Qingya study, and the gift of those experts at Beihai Daokou Today''s teacher Shi, the whole person is like a magnet.


    For energy, his magnet has an extraordinary attraction, and everything in the world can be summed up in the word "energy".


    Just like this, Shi Dali''s method of rescue is to concentrate all the sudden surging energy in the body of these patients on his own body.


    Anyway, it''s the lice that doesn''t bite. The energy is not enough to break the balance in his body, so there''s nothing to worry about.


    "Come on, bring all the patients together!"


    Immediately, the medical staff, together with the staff on the scene, were shouting and preparing quickly.


    In any case, nothing is more important than saving people at this time, and since Shi Dali is so confident, he can really create some miracles.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, the leader of Morse university has been shaking his legs. The fear can hardly be described in detail.


    Subconsciously, he planned to escape, but Shi put his strong hand on his shoulder.


    "Where are you going?"


    Mr. Shi spoke directly, but there was no polite meaning between his words.


    "I I''m going to go to the bathroom. "


    Trembling, the leader answered.


    "Tell me, where did your reagent come from? Who let these players take it? "


    Continue, stone vigorously asked, and in order to save time, teacher Shi''s strong pressure directly surrounded the guy on the opposite side.


    "I..."


    I just feel cold all over. The leader''s words are not sharp.


    "To tell you the truth, I can promise you nothing."


    "Well, I said! This is what Mr. sunka asked us to do. He wanted us to take these reagents and beat the competitors of Huaxia team to get the first place. "


    Psychological defense line can be described as a complete collapse, and then the leader honestly told everything.


    "Sunka? Who is sunka? "


    Slightly frowned, for this answer, Shi Dali did not think of it, and thought carefully in his mind, he can be sure that he had never heard of the name before.


    "Mr. sunka He''s from sun''s exchange. He''s also a shareholder of our school. This time, he got the medicine from a mysterious man. "Anyway, it has been explained, so the leader is also following behind to continue to confess.


    "Sun''s exchange?"


    I just felt shocked, and a lot of things in Shi Dali''s mind began to become clear.


    The relationship between Mr. Shi and sun''s exchange can''t be explained in one or two sentences.


    After he got the goods from the other bank, he also started to cut off the goods through his master''s phone.


    But at that time, Shi Dali felt that a company headquartered in America had little to do with himself.


    But now that I have arrived in America, many things with sun''s exchange may have to be brought up again.


    Especially now, when they are unprepared, the other side is obviously the first to attack.


    And looking back, it all makes sense.


    I already know that sun''s exchange is a part of the eighth day Research Institute, so now it''s close to the west side of Morse University, so the appearance of sun''s exchange is quite natural.


    "Tell this Mr. Sun that I will find him. He doesn''t want to run. Even if he runs to the moon, I will drag him down."


    Finally, Shi Dali said a word like this, and then turned around.


    On the other hand, the leader of Morse university just sat down on the ground, soaked with cold sweat.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood that the real fear of the Chinese team was not those talented players, but this guy!


    Meanwhile, in the same office, sunka stares at what''s happening on the screen, and suddenly hits the table with his fist!


    "Asshole! Asshole! Lie to me, you bastard


    After a crazy scold, this guy took out his cell phone.


    Obviously, he had to ask white beard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    But it was very fast. After the number was dialed out, it was immediately connected, followed by the voice of white beard.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Sun?"


    It is estimated that the business was just completed yesterday, so white beard is obviously in a good mood.


    "White beard, are you a beast?"


    A belly of fire is holding, now hear this sound, sunka that is on the spot to blow up.


    "What does that mean, Mr. Sun?"


    White beard is obviously very at a loss, so inexplicably there is a little aggrieved meaning.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean by that? What else do you mean? What the hell are those reagents? All my players are aliens


    Almost at the top of his voice, sunka yelled at him.


    "How could that be? alien? what do you mean? Don''t worry, Mr. Sun. Please make it clear to me. "


    White beard was also surprised, followed by immediately asked.


    "After they took the reagent, all their heads got bigger and looked like they were going to explode! Isn''t it about improving talent? Isn''t it something that stimulates the cerebral cortex? We''ve worked together so many times. You''re playing me now, aren''t you? "


    Go on, sunka yelled into it.


    If white beard were to stand opposite him now, he would have killed directly.


    "Trick you? Of course not. There must be some misunderstanding. I said that the side effects of the drug are still unclear. It may also be a side effect to enlarge the brain. After all, stimulating the cerebral cortex is what needs to be done in the brain. "


    White beard was not flustered at all. After a pause for a moment, the guy actually started to explain.


    Then, sunka almost lost her nose!


    "Do you want to be shameful or not? You must give me an explanation immediately, otherwise I will not let you go. "


    Gnashing his teeth, sunka felt that he couldn''t just let it go.


    "OK, please don''t worry. I''ll go to check with the scientist now, but I need you to sort out some specific details with me. I''m really sorry I''ll refund the money. "


    White beard''s attitude is really good. He fully tolerated sun Ka''s anger, and immediately had the following arrangements.


    Don''t say it. Sun Ka feels much better after hearing this.


    "Well, I''ll trust you again. In short, we must find a solution as soon as possible, otherwise I will really play with you."


    After that, sunka hung up directly.


    After turning his eyes to the screen again, sunka fell into a kind of hesitation.


    He didn''t know what to do next.


    Although he didn''t know what Shi Dali said to the leader through the screen, Mr. Shi can basically guess that it has something to do with himself.


    Sun Ka is very confident about this. These guys are not loyal dead men, so they will not frown when they betray themselves.


    So, does he want to run?


    Sun Ka has heard of some of Shi Dali''s abilities, especially his brother Sun Ye, who was tossed about by Shi Dali and wanted to kill people.


    Although sun Ka is not convinced, he doesn''t have the brain to rush to Shi Dali.


    In addition, Shi Dali''s methods are unpredictable. He is really a little scared.


    Ring!


    Just at this time, sunka''s phone rang.


    Looking at the number, it was the leader. After flashing for a moment, sunka got through.


    "Mr. Sun, something happened They''re all big heads, big heads! "


    Almost after the phone was connected, the leader''s voice had already sounded, full of trembling panic and collapse.


    "I know. What are you doing calling me for? Have you betrayed me


    In a low voice, sunka asked.


    "I I can''t help it. It seems that he is going to eat me, so I can only say it. "


    It''s very difficult, the leader replied.


    He can''t hide this matter, because sunka will certainly know about it, so he might as well tell it directly.


    "And now? Are you trying to tell me about it? "


    With a sneer, sunka was really depressed.


    "No, I want to tell you, run! Find a way to run, this guy said he wanted to find you! Even if you go to the moon, he will find you


    Immediately, the leader told Shi Dali what he had told him.


    If you want to say that this guy is honest, even this part of the moon has been told.


    Hearing this, sunka felt a fire in his chest.


    He is a member of sun''s exchange. In America, he has never been seen by others, let alone be afraid of anything!But now, someone is threatening him.


    From another perspective, threatening him is tantamount to threatening sun''s exchange!


    However, sun Ka is helpless. His brother Sun Ye has already explained that before Sun Ye comes back He can never do anything.


    Once you start to scare the snake, all the responsibilities need to be borne by him!


    Sunka really thinks that he has the ability to kill Shi Dali, but he doesn''t dare to listen to Sunye''s arrangement, so he can only wait.


    "Well, I''d like to know how capable he is to pull me off the moon."


    Finally, after a cold hum, sunka hung up directly.


    He has no interest in continuing to talk, and there is really nothing to talk about with this boy.


    However, just hang up the phone, Sun Ye immediately took action.


    Without hesitation, he informed his bodyguard.


    "Hurry up, immediately arrange a car to pick me up and block all my news. It is absolutely impossible for people to know where I am. Another person is watching Shi Dali. As long as his movement changes, he must tell me immediately! From now on, I want to keep as far away from this guy as possible, as far away from him as I can, in a word Never let him know where I am


    In one breath, Sun Ye finished all these words, and then began to pack things.


    At this time, Mr. Sun is far less calm than in the phone.


    He has now neglected the talent competition, past experience tells him that Shi Dali may have very terrible means to kill him.


    So at this time, his safety is the most important.


    It''s the so-called "keep the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood". At this time, if others don''t have firewood, then everything will be gone!


    At the same time, he didn''t dare to tell Sun Ye about the talent competition. Now it seems that he can''t get the first place. After all, those players have become big headed dolls, so there is no hope of success.


    In this case, he quickly hid Not bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    In about ten minutes, sunka had already packed up and set out. She said she was not afraid, but she was very honest. She wore a very tight hat on her head and a pair of black glasses. She looked like an agent.


    At the same time, there is a headset in the ear to receive information about Shi Dali at any time.


    As for Mr. Shi, he has already begun to rescue those players.


    But before this, he deliberately went to the grape fairy side.


    "Sunka, a shareholder in the east side of Morse University, should be in the school. Please help me determine his position. Don''t let this guy run away."


    For his precious apprentice, Mr. Shi is absolutely at ease, so it''s very suitable for him to arrange this for her.


    Especially as a hacker, it is a relatively easy thing to determine a person''s position in this situation.


    I don''t think it''s interesting to mention grape fairies.


    Now hear Shi Dali say so, that is to start to act immediately, after nodding, the little girl has already sat on the chair beside, and then opened the computer.


    "Sir, all the players have come together. Look How to treat it? "


    At this time, the medical staff also went to the side of Shi Dali, and then asked in a voice.


    Of course, with this question, almost all the people in the audience were looking at the stone.


    This time the talent competition, the Huaxia team, together with the man in front of us, is really in the limelight.


    From the sky, two pyramids are coming down, and the players behind them shine brilliantly. Now the players of Morse University also need him to cure


    "Leave it to me."


    Nod, take a deep breath, quickly adjust your mind, and then take the initiative to move forward.


    A lot of experience in the past makes Shi Dali have some skills to control the energy in his body, so as the whole person calms down, he starts to actively stimulate those huge energy groups that are in balance.


    Sure enough, with Shi Dali''s subjective action, the energy mass, which was originally in a state of balance, obviously began to stir up.


    It is through such a subtle agitation that the whole energy mass seems to be pulled out of a very small gap.


    And this gap is exactly what teacher Shi needs.


    Immediately, he began to transfer the extra energy in front of these big head dolls.


    Sure enough, the first young man to receive treatment, with the transfer of this energy, the head began to suffocate with the naked eye. The overall feeling was like an inflated balloon, which became a different state in a very short time because of a needle.


    All the people around holding their breath waiting for the result are relieved to see this scene. It''s obvious that Shi Dali''s treatment is effective, which can be called a miracle!


    After all, it''s too hard to find a treatment quickly and really effective in the tense and confused situation before.


    Of course, watching almost, Shi Dali stopped immediately.


    Today''s teacher Shi is definitely a humanoid energy harvester. Especially when he was in Beijing, he almost sucked all the experts at Beihai Daokou into dried meat.


    If you don''t have a good sense of propriety, it''s estimated that the young man in front of you will be completely finished.


    Then, with the experience accumulated from him, Shi Dali began to continue to treat the big headed baby behind him.


    When they finally returned to normal, he was sweating.


    Several medical staff were excited to say something to Shi Dali, but they were rejected by teacher Shi.


    After all, Shi Dali''s own situation at this time is a bit chaotic, so he needs time to return to a normal track, otherwise in the feeling of teacher Shi, it seems that the energy in the surrounding air is rapidly entering his body.


    In this way, it took about ten minutes for Shi Dali''s body to gradually recover to normal.


    "Mr. Shi Thank you, thank you so much indeed


    Almost as soon as Shi Dali got up, those players from Morse university immediately came to meet him, almost to kneel down for Shi Dali.


    "You''re welcome. Are the bottles still there? In addition, if there is any relevant information, please tell me, especially the sunka! "


    Very direct, Shi Dali asked.


    To say these questions of Shi Dali, these players will not answer them casually in weekdays.


    After all, they rely on sunka for their meals, and sun''s exchange has been training them. If they talk nonsense and have a little carelessness, it will be completely over.


    But because Shi Dali has just been pulled back from the death line by Shi Dali, the mood of a group of people is obviously more complicated, especially the young leader, who basically has no hesitation."Sunka is a member of sun''s exchange. It is said that his brother Sun Ye is the real controller of sun''s exchange. We have been cultivated by sun''s exchange for a long time. As far as I know, there have been similar drugs before. According to their words, this medicine can improve our talent and directly act on the cerebral cortex of each of us Almost We will die. "


    Still some excited, low voice answer, young young tears are falling down.


    "Go back and have a good rest. This is my phone number. If you have any needs, you can contact me."


    Nodding, stone vigorously followed the hand over the phone number in the past.


    To say what Mr. Shi thinks now, it''s really smart.


    For a long time, the American side has been trying to find a way to find talents in China In this case, we can do a reverse thinking and go back to their genius.


    Think about it, the player who can participate in such a competition is absolutely a genius!


    Even on the stage all over the world, it may not shine like that, but that''s enough.


    What''s more, they have been trained by the sun stock exchange all the time. Now, it is a good thing to let these people leave the sun stock exchange because of this accident.


    For Shi Dali''s phone call, they didn''t refuse.


    In fact, after this incident, their ideas have indeed changed, at least for the sun''s exchange and suncard have generated doubts.


    In this case, it''s nothing to accept Shi Dali''s kindness, not to mention that Shi Dali really saved them.


    Then a crowd left.


    And Mr. Shi is going straight to the grape fairy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    "How''s it going? Did you find his location? "


    With this in mind, Shi Dali is of course speaking directly.


    "I''ve made sure, but it''s getting farther and farther away from us. This guy is probably paying attention to the situation here, so he ran away in a hurry."


    Keep your eyes on the computer, said the grape fairy.


    "Run away? It''s interesting. His territory. What''s he running for? "


    This is really let Shi Dali a little surprised, originally he thought he was going to have a head-on collision with sun''s exchange. Who knows that the other party actually ran away before the person saw him?


    "I don''t know why I want to run, but I can crack his mobile phone right away. As long as I crack the location of his mobile phone, as long as he doesn''t throw it away, I can know his location at any time."


    Very calm, said the grape fairy.


    This kind of thing is not too difficult for the world''s top hackers to attack with all their strength.


    "OK, send me the location and I''ll go to him now."


    It was very direct. Shi Dali made up his mind without much consideration.


    It''s almost the end of this competition. Anyway, it seems that no one will shake the first position of the Chinese team.


    After all, Morse university even ate the reagent of empty Er Dan Er, still can''t So there''s no doubt about it.


    In this case, it is time for Shi Dali''s many plans to come to America.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to be too anxious on the side of sun''s exchange. After all, it was not a day or two with his old rival. What''s more, sun''s exchange had a deep relationship with the eighth day Institute, so he should be more cautious.


    However, who could have thought that, inexplicably, this sunka jumped out, and it seems that this guy should know the whereabouts of the empty two eggs.


    In this case, Shi Dali certainly has no hesitation.


    Anyway, the grape fairy has determined his position. This guy can''t escape.


    Then, simple with Zhou sichen and pan Shuangyu they say hello, Shi Dali directly choose to leave.


    Zhou Zilong and Wen Xiaotian want to follow, but they are rejected by teacher Shi.


    These two guys follow, it is a little bit of a mess, especially Zhou Zilong here to participate in the next few days of the competition, then more can not take.


    "Sunka''s position has been changing all the time. I think he is worried that you will find him, and there is a high probability that someone will be watching you, so The first thing you have to do to catch him is to get rid of the people who are watching you


    It was when Shi Dali quickly left the east side of Morse university that he received a call from grape fairy.


    "I see. It''s easy to get rid of these people, but can you help me analyze a position where he''s likely to appear?"


    Continue to move forward, Shi Dali is a quick inquiry.


    "Middis street, villa 180, which is the most likely location for him to hide based on the data analysis, but it is only a possibility, and I think sun Ka may find out that his mobile phone has been cracked. At that time, he may have other ideas."


    The analysis of grape fairy can be said to be quite reasonable, and all aspects should be considered.


    "I see. I''ll go to this villa meidis first."


    Anyway, there was no better way, so Shi Dali made a quick decision.


    Just at this time, he stopped a taxi in front of him. After chatting with each other, he began to circle around Morse university according to Shi Dali.


    The process lasted about ten minutes before heading down a small path to Medes street.


    "Are you being followed, sir?"


    The driver is also a smart man, so he quickly understands how to deal with things.


    "Yes, but now it''s gone."


    Nodding, Shi Dali also said directly, as a master Mr. Shi is quite confident about this.


    "So we''re going to Villa meadows next?"


    The driver also nodded and asked about the next step.


    "Yes, just go."


    Then Shi Dali leaned back.


    However, with this action, he found that there was something strange in his pocket, then subconsciously put his hand in, and then the familiar card appeared again.


    Mission upgrade card!


    Anyway, it''s not the first time, so almost the moment I saw this card, Shi Dali has determined that this is a task upgrade card.


    Within two hours, get the cup in the living room of No. 900 residence in Mill Hill!


    The first time to look at the task card, followed by teacher Shi saw such a line of words.


    It''s such a muddle headed person again.


    Run to someone''s house and make a cup?Then, turning the task card to the other side, Shi Dali saw something else.


    Warning! Pocket space is about to change, get ready!


    What does that mean?


    Unknown changes?


    And deliberately warn yourself?


    With his eyes widened, Shi Dali felt that there was something wrong with the situation, but he could not say what was wrong.


    Especially the word "warning" makes Mr. Shi''s eyelids jump wildly.


    "Mr. driver, I''d like to ask how long it will take to get to the mill hill residence from this position?"


    However, dare not to delay more time, stone vigorously followed the driver asked.


    "Nearly two hours. What are you doing there? It''s basically a barren mountain, and it''s just the opposite of the villa Medes. "


    The driver obviously slowed down a bit and then asked vigorously at the stone.


    "Nearly two hours? Turn around quickly, then. We''ll go to the 900 house in the mill mountain. It''s too late


    On hearing this, Shi Dali was a little worried, so he made up his mind immediately.


    Although it is very important to clean up sunka, it is obviously more important than the task card.


    Especially this is a task upgrade card!


    "No problem, turn around!"


    The driver was very happy and said with a smile.


    Boom!


    However, almost just as his voice had just dropped, there was a dull explosion in the rear space of the car.


    Following behind, the driver stood up and turned back.


    Just under his gaze, there is smoke rising on Shi Dali''s body. Judging from his scorched black and disheveled hair, it should have been an explosion on him.


    "How could that be? Are you all right, sir? "


    The driver was obviously startled and his voice became sharp.


    "I It''s OK. It''s just a little choking. Can we open the window


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Just now, the pocket exploded!


    Why does the pocket explode suddenly?


    This kind of thing, Shi Dali did not know, and can swear that this is his first experience.


    No wonder it''s necessary to give a warning. After a long time, I''ve been holding back my big move to clean up myself. Fortunately, the power of this explosion is not too exaggerated. If it''s more violent, I think it''s going to wave goodbye to the world.


    "Sir, you Who the hell are you? If you don''t get out of the car, I won''t charge you. "


    The driver''s head, brain melon seeds are muddled, especially looking at Shi Dali''s appearance, how to really look like a neuropathy.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, the driver thinks that this business should not be done.


    Bang!


    However, following behind, Shi Dali smashed a dent out of the seat.


    "Drive quickly, and I''ll blow you up if I delay any more."


    With his fierce face, Mr. Shi thought very clearly. If he explained to the driver in front of him and estimated that he wasted a lot of words, he would not believe it.


    In this case, it''s better to take such an attitude directly. I think it can save a lot of time.


    Sure enough, seeing that Shi Dali became so vicious, and then looking at the appearance of the seat, the driver swallowed his saliva and reluctantly started the car again.


    "Then you''re ready. Let''s go."


    Between the words, full of unspeakable helplessness and heartache.


    Then the car started.


    After solving the driver''s problem, Mr. Shi put all his attention back on his trouser pocket.


    Or the question, why did it explode?


    Is this sudden explosion a sign of something?


    All along, Shi Dali is a little wary of this thing. However, from Anbei city to today, everything is relatively smooth.


    There is no other situation except the task card which can''t foretell and the strange things that fall out.


    But today, the sudden warning, coupled with the explosion at the moment, makes Shi Dali always feel that something has changed.


    In his mind, he could not help but think of the guy who was driving a taxi. After all, his pocket appeared after that.


    So, who the hell is that?


    Now the sudden explosion is not related to him?


    The idea and this, with the car shaking, stone vigorously subconsciously touched the trouser pocket.


    Poof Bang!


    Then there was another explosion, followed by smoke.


    "Cough Open the window a little more, hurry up


    While coughing, Shi vigorously yelled at the driver.


    The poor driver was in front of him. His heart had reached his throat. He was so flustered that he couldn''t hold the steering wheel.


    Who the hell is this?


    Others fart in the back at best, this guy Direct shooting!


    But there''s no way. It''s just that the driver has already seen Shi Dali''s ferocity, so naturally he doesn''t dare to fight any more.


    So far, he can only quickly send people to mill mountain!


    As for Shi Dali at the back, he didn''t dare to move at this time. Although he still didn''t know why it exploded, he didn''t move It might be useful.


    In this way, with the smoke, the car quickly forward, straight to mill hill.


    To say that the mill mountain is completely in the suburbs, and even can be called the countryside.


    There are very few people in this place, and there is nothing special about this mill mountain, that is, there are some families scattered in the small village below.


    At this moment, in the No. 900 residence required by the task card, a pale old man is quietly lying on the chair in the sun.


    He looks very thin and very old.


    That kind of feeling, as if the next moment will be out of breath.


    Tick, tick


    In the room, he could hear the second hand clearly.


    It has to be said that such a scene is really a kind of unspeakable loneliness and loneliness.


    "Time Is it finally coming? "


    Suddenly, at one point, the old man let out a long cry, and it seemed that he had exhausted all his strength.


    At the same time, his eyes also slowly open, you can see clearly There was a trace of joy and excitement in his eyes.


    Click, click


    With the vibration of the chair, the old man got up from the chair and went to the room.


    Finally, he stopped by the table, his eyes still fixed on a glass on the table.


    In this cup, there are lots of red insects all over it, and they are wriggling quickly, which makes people see that there is something strange in their eyes."Laozi Such a waste of energy Finally, the medicine is done


    Again, a man said a word, and the old man sat down.


    Obviously, he couldn''t hold on to the amount of activity, but even though he sat down, his eyes were still fixed on the cup on the table.


    Or, you''re still staring at the contents of the cup.


    In short, these things are his hope to live. He has worked hard for this cup of medicine. Now it''s time to harvest. It''s hard to express his excitement in words.


    "When I drink this cup of medicine, I''ll go to the bastard..."


    Biting his teeth, the old man seemed to want to pat the table, but he finally tried to restrain it.


    I can''t help it. His body can''t do this kind of action.


    Hiss, hiss


    Suddenly, a strange sound came from the quilt.


    The next moment, under the old man''s gaze, the dense insects in the quilt began to melt quickly.


    Yes, it''s really melting. It''s as if these things have turned into white granulated sugar.


    In about ten seconds, these insects disappeared into the water.


    And also because of such a strange process, the solution in the whole cup becomes a colorless solution, which looks like a cup of pure water.


    But the color is more pure than pure water, even perfect.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    With another long smile, the old man almost couldn''t help holding the cup in his hands and drinking the contents directly.


    Again, however, he restrained himself.


    It''s easy. It''s not the right time.


    According to the requirements, if he wants to give full play to the efficacy of this cup of medicine, he must go to the toilet now.


    It''s not that there are some complicated things. In fact, it''s to pull out the things in your stomach as much as possible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    "God bless you!"


    The whole body''s muscles were shaking, and the old man almost couldn''t help laughing again.


    For this moment, he had been waiting for a long time, even though he thought he could not wait for this moment.


    But God really opened his eyes and gave him such a chance to make this cup of medicine.


    Taking a deep breath, his eyes became serious. The old man turned and went to the toilet.


    In this case, or can not delay too much time, hurry to the toilet, come back after taking medicine is the main thing.


    In this way, continue to maintain a faltering posture, the old man went to the back of the yard toilet.


    Dong Dong!


    Almost as soon as he entered the backyard, there was a knock on the door in front of him.


    But it''s a pity that the old man can''t hear it. After all, the dwellings in America are too big, so I can''t hear such a little bit.


    As for the man who knocked on the door, he was a teacher who smoked and set off his guns all the way.


    The driver just left him here. He didn''t stay for a second and ran away without money.


    Mr. Shi was helpless, but he didn''t have time to explain anything, so he found the 900 house.


    According to the task card, there are only five minutes left for him.


    Fortunately, the driver didn''t spend much time on the road. If he did, he might not be able to catch up.


    But now, teacher Shi knocks on the door politely, but there is nothing inside.


    "Anybody?"


    Later, Shi Dali asked again.


    But as before, there was no response.


    "It seems that No one should be


    He said to himself, and Mr. Shi immediately confirmed this point.


    Just come all the way, he also see clearly, this place is too big, also too poor.


    So in the daytime, it is estimated that the master has gone out to work, so it is normal that there is no one at home.


    There is no way out. After knocking on the door again, Shi Dali can only jump over the wall and jump in.


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t want to..."


    With both feet landing, while observing the surrounding situation, Shi murmured.


    This kind of thing over the wall, Shi Dali is really not suitable, especially when there is no one in the room, it will be very embarrassing.


    That''s exactly what happened. So he was ready to leave the money as compensation after he took something.


    Of course, because this is a task upgrade card, Shi Dali doesn''t think it will be that simple.


    It is very likely that There''s going to be a lot more complicated than he thought.


    To say that this courtyard is really simpler than Shi Dali''s imagination.


    At least, it''s not like a two story building in America, but a Chinese style building, like a courtyard.


    "Is the master here Is he a Chinese


    Naturally, such an idea came into Shi Dali''s mind.


    However, that''s why he became relaxed. After all, it''s not easy for him to see a courtyard in such a place.


    So, where is the so-called cup of Pocket God?


    After his eyes swayed, Shi Dali quickly determined the location of the living room.


    Then, Mr. Shi went straight over and saw the reclining chair at the door and moved the corner of his mouth slightly.


    If you even have such things as reclining chairs, you are probably Chinese.


    But where did people go?


    "I don''t care. Go in and look for the cup!"


    After looking at the time again, Shi Dali redefined his goal.


    Then the soles of his feet were very soft, and Mr. Shi went into the living room. It took him about 30 seconds to observe the general situation.


    So naturally, Shi Dali finally turned to the cup.


    The reason why I can directly confirm that it is here is that there is only such a cup in the room, and no other one can be found.


    Step by step towards the cup, Mr. Shi is quite calm. If you want to say that this is really the temperament that has been practiced for a long time, otherwise, it is unreasonable to see that time is coming and go forward so slowly.


    Finally, with the complete standing next to the cup, Shi vigorously''s eyes but the whole focus on the thing in front of it.


    There is nothing special about this cup. The feeling is ceramic, a little purple sand, but the whole is more delicate.


    In the cup, there is some water in it.


    "I don''t care. I''ll put it in my pocket. I''ll leave the money for others. A cup It''s not that valuable. "According to his own judgment, Shi Dali had a rough estimate of the value of the cup, and then he said a word in his mouth, and then he took the cup up.


    There''s no doubt that the glass with water can''t be stuffed into the pocket, otherwise the whole pants will be wet.


    So it is very natural that Mr. Shi wants to pour out the water in the cup.


    As a result, he smelled some special fragrance at this time.


    That kind of fragrance, if simply described, is just like the faint fragrance of tea But the whole is more refreshing than tea.


    Slightly pause, stone vigorously followed to determine that the fragrance is from the front of the cup.


    "Is this a tea book? It''s very fragrant. "


    Quite a bit of the feeling of twinkle in the eyes, teacher Shi said in his mouth, and at the same time he had an idea in his heart.


    To be able to stay in such a courtyard in America, the host must have a profound understanding of Chinese culture.


    There is no doubt that this kind of people will have good tea, such as the cup of tea in front of them Although it''s cool, it''s absolutely extraordinary from the taste.


    In addition to the heavy smoke along the way, Shi Dali''s voice was really dry.


    So, would you like to drink this glass of water?


    Even if you have a glass of water, it''s no problem. Especially if it''s in someone else''s home, you will never think that you will come here, so the possibility of poison in it is very small.


    In this way, the idea in the brain flickered for a while, and teacher Shi drank the contents of the cup directly.


    Not to mention, with the whole liquid down his throat, the strange fragrance began to ferment directly from Shi Dali''s stomach, as if every pore of his body was cheering.


    "It''s too good to drink."


    It''s all from the heart, Shi Dali''s eyes are bright, and his mouth is subconscious.


    TA!


    Just at this time, a voice came from the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    This voice is quite sudden, let Shi Dali heart surprised at the same time, subconsciously turned to look at the back.


    Then, in teacher Shi''s eyes, an old man appeared.


    The old man looked a little doomed. His hair was white, his body was bent, and most importantly, his face was covered with wrinkles.


    Of course, these are not the key, the key is He knows the old man.


    "You son of a bitch Here it is? "


    Similarly, the old man also knew Shi Dali, so when he called out this sentence, his face was full of surprise.


    This man, is not a thin old man, one of the four sea demon king, Xifeng!


    Originally, the old man followed Shi Dali. When Shi was the lamb to be slaughtered, he was killed by a plum blossom village attack in Beijing.


    At that time, in order to save him, Shi Dali almost killed himself, but who knows that the old man left alone.


    After all, it''s hard to tell old man Shi how to be around him.


    But he chose to die alone, which made him feel uncomfortable when he thought about it.


    However, who could have thought that it was so magical that the thin old man was still alive and was met by himself in this place.


    "You''re still alive, old man! That''s great. I almost thought you were going to die! "


    It''s all from the bottom of my heart, said Shi Dali. At the end of the day, his face was full of excited smile.


    "Ha ha ha, I think I''m going to die But I''m still alive. "


    Similarly, the thin old man was in a good mood, especially after he finished, he looked up and down at the stone vigorously, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    "Not bad, not bad. It looks like Much better. It won''t take long You can start eating. "


    The thin old man is quite direct.


    Mr. Shi, who had been used to his attitude for a long time, grinned the same way.


    "Yes? I also think it''s developing well recently. It looks like Have you found a way to live? "


    Hearing this, the thin old man laughed again.


    "I want to die so easily, but I haven''t lived so many years? Wait What are you doing with this cup? "


    The thin old man''s eyes are full of pride. This time, he felt that he was doomed, but after a lot of hardships, he actually got the medicine. So in the face of Shi Dali, he was very frank.


    But in the middle of the conversation, the thin old man was suddenly stunned, and his eyes were staring at the glass in Shi Dali''s hand.


    Before I saw Shi Dali, I was very excited, so I didn''t notice it. Now I suddenly saw this scene, and the thin old man had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "This cup! Ha ha, since this is your place, I''ll tell you directly. I like this cup. Give it to me. "


    It''s not a day or two with the skinny old man, especially the reunion after the separation. Shi Dali is quite relaxed. Therefore, while talking, he also throws the cup up and takes it back to his hand.


    However, because of his action, the thin old man was totally stupid.


    The whole person is stupefied in situ, he only feels the brain melon seed a strength of the buzzing sound.


    What''s the situation?


    Then, the old man directly rushed over, and then snatched the cup from Shi Dali''s hand, and then stared at it with wide eyes.


    "What''s the matter? A cup, isn''t it necessary? "


    Mr. Shi thinks it''s a bit strange. The thin old man is such an expert in the world that he doesn''t want to show himself this way.


    However, the thin old man continued to hold this position, after ten seconds, he slowly turned his head to look at him, and then asked questions in a trembling voice.


    "Inside What about the things? "


    The emotion in this problem is really unimaginably complicated, which makes Shi Dali a little nervous.


    "You mean the tea inside? I gave it to you Don''t say, the taste is pretty good, I want to talk to you again The main points. "


    Extremely difficult words, stone Dali said, see the thin old man numb.


    Completely silent, the master of this generation seems to have become a sculpture in an instant.


    "The tea Is it expensive? "


    After hesitating for a long time, Shi vigorously thought that it would be better to ask for an exit.


    It''s just the end of his problem. The thin old man rushed over directly, and without giving Shi Dali any preparation time, he jammed his neck.


    "You bastard, I''m with you It''s doneBiting his teeth, it can be said that he exhausted all his strength. The thin old man called out this sentence.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy for him to kill Shi Dali.


    In particular, Mr. Shi started at the same time. Although he still didn''t know what happened, he couldn''t let himself be killed like this.


    So holding the thin old man directly, Shi Dali fell down.


    So naturally, the two wrestled together.


    Such a scene is really quite strange. One is a master of the lake and the other is a self styled expert. The result is like a street rascal.


    "Old man, are you crazy? Why are you drinking your bowl of water


    Pulling a voice, while trying to make the thin old man calm down, stone vigorously cried.


    Hearing this, the thin old man''s more and more excited, simply opened his mouth and was about to bite it.


    "Do you know how much time it took me to get this cup of medicine? You know what? And you drank it What kind of thing are you? How can everything get into your stomach! You have eaten the fruit of Laozi, and now you have drunk the medicine. Can''t you keep some for me


    Similarly, the thin old man is also shouting, between the words is full of bitterness and bitterness, as if almost to cry wrongly.


    "Calm down and let''s make it clear! Isn''t it just a cup of medicine? Can''t I pay you? "


    Things have come to this point, Shi Dali is also vaguely understand how a thing.


    However, things have entered their own stomach, and then spit out, it must be changed the taste, so the most important thing is to slow down.


    At the very least, don''t let the thin old man really play with himself.


    Bang!


    As a result, Shi Dali''s words were almost finished. The thin old man''s head was crooked and he fainted directly.


    Obviously, the fierce fight makes the old man unable to bear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Whoa!


    With the thin old man falling down like this, Shi Dali really took a breath.


    After adjusting his breath, Mr. Shi got up again from the ground and went to check the condition of the thin old man.


    In the same sentence, although the old guy didn''t have a good intention to follow him, he really helped. If it wasn''t for him, he might have lost his life.


    What''s more, it''s true that I drank other people''s medicine.


    "Well Not dead. "


    Make sure the thin old man just fainted and didn''t break his breath. Shi Dali''s heart is slightly relaxed.


    But then it became serious again.


    Because although the old man said he was not dead, he was not far away from death.


    Shi Dali can see this more clearly than anyone else. In particular, he can clearly sense the energy in the thin old man''s body, which is like a candle. With the constant shaking of the cold wind, it may go out completely in the next moment.


    "It seems that the cup of medicine just now He''s really using it to save lives. "


    Murmured in the mouth, Shi Dali is a little confused.


    If this is just an ordinary person, it is estimated that he will start to rescue directly, but when this person is a thin old man, it will not be so simple.


    This is a great master of a generation. I think the last attack in Beijing really hurt the foundation of the thin old man, so it made him grow old so quickly.


    So the medicine just now must have an incredible effect.


    After all, it''s not too much to call the medicine that can be seen in the eyes of the thin old man.


    Therefore, Shi Dali did not dare to pour the energy into his body.


    In this way, in teacher Shi''s extremely tangled and hesitant mood, the thin old man actually opened his eyes again.


    But this time, he obviously had no strength, lying on the ground, and even could not get up.


    Compared with the weakness of his body, what is more terrible is the despair and stillness in his eyes.


    It was obvious that such a thing had happened, which had completely destroyed his hope of surviving, and he was already disheartened.


    "You Get out of here. "


    The old man tried to say with great force and teeth.


    It''s the bastard who has been guarding the fruit for many years and is eaten by this little bastard.


    After that, in order to protect the little bastard, he faced an unprecedented crisis and his life was on the line.


    However, there is no unique way. Later, by mistake, he got the cup of medicine and went through the tedious process to make it look like he needed.


    As a result, it''s Shi Dali, who has suffered a thousand swords, who has traveled thousands of miles across the ocean I ran here and drank it in my own time.


    So, he really didn''t want to see this guy, not for a second.


    "Don''t be so angry. It''s bad for your health. You need to calm down now."


    Mr. Shi, on the other hand, is not angry at all, but seriously dissuades.


    As a result, the thin old man almost died on the spot.


    Calm down?


    How to calm down? How to calm down?


    I''ve had bad luck on you all my life. Now you come back and tell me to calm down


    "I''m dying, please Let me go. I haven''t eaten your blessing. Go away quickly. "


    Almost, the skinny old man is going to cry.


    A great master of all generations, in this case, is indeed forced very miserable.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the most loyal Shi Dali. Although I don''t know what I drank just now, I promise to get it for you again, right away!"


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi is quite resolute.


    If you really look at the skinny old man, he really can''t bear it.


    Then ponder in the brain, stone vigorously thought of the way of course is the task card.


    Especially now you just need to put the cup into your pocket, so even if the task is completed, you can naturally fight for luck through the task upgrade card.


    Compared with other cards, there is no doubt about the ability of task cards to upgrade.


    So, Shi Dali is really confident to help the thin old man get that thing out again.


    "Are you serious?"


    To say the thin old man, the master is the master. When he heard this, his whole spirit changed.


    If it was someone else who said that he wanted to get the magic medicine out of thin air, the thin old man would not believe it.


    But Shi Dali has such ability.


    Because the thin old man is the only one who has secretly followed Shi Dali for a long time, so he has also seen those strange things.


    Of course, he knew that Shi Dali had some incredible skills.


    "It''s true, of course. I''ll come now."


    A nod, stone teacher is also not a bit of delay, speak at the same time the cup into the pocket.Sure enough, with this action, the task upgrade card is also completed.


    Then quickly picked up the pen, stone vigorously turned to look at the thin old man.


    "What was the name of the contents of the cup just now?"


    "Ten thousand insects return life pill!"


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the thin old man is still lying on the ground, but there is no ambiguity in his mouth.


    A nod, Shi Dali will write these words in the task upgrade card above.


    After that, he put the task upgrade card into his pocket.


    "Done?"


    His eyes widened and his eyes were full of expectation. The thin old man asked.


    "Yes, just wait. The next moment is to witness the miracle."


    Hard nod, teacher Shi has never been as confident as now.


    What should be done has been done. Mr. Shi still trusts the God of pocket. He has a vague feeling that at such an important moment, he will never let himself down.


    The thin old man is not very clear about Shi Dali''s secret.


    If it had been before, he would not have believed it.


    But he was in such a desperate situation that the dead horse was regarded as a living horse doctor, so he nodded his head and sat beside Shi Dali waiting.


    Boom!


    So, almost ten seconds later, there was a huge roar.


    And then Mr. Shi''s pocket exploded again.


    It''s a lot more powerful than before.


    And because of the problem of direction, the shock wave just aimed at the thin old man.


    Poor thin old man in this state, caught off guard, he was blown up and broke the window and flew out. Finally, he fell into the grass.


    On the contrary, Shi Dali had no big problem, just walked out of the room with smoke.


    At the first sight, he saw the thin old man who was burning black and smoking. Mr. Shi was very guilty. Then he saw that the thin old man widened his eyes and tried to say something to him.


    "What? I beg your pardon? Don''t be afraid. It was just an accident. We can do it again. I''m here


    Rush to compact the past, at the same time Shi Dali comfort way.


    Then he heard the thin old man''s shaking voice.


    "You Damn Kill me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Thin old man''s mood, obviously collapsed.


    As a guru level figure, he generally would not have such a thing, even in the face of death, want to be able to face it calmly.


    But at this moment, he is really a bit unable to carry.


    What kind of evil did you create? When you meet this boy, is it true that God sent him to punish him?


    In vain, I just waited for the miracle to happen, but the result This is what it looks like.


    "Calm down, you have to calm down, give me another chance, we wait, wait, there will be a miracle."


    Looking at the thin old man like this, Shi Dali''s heart is also very sad, but the matter has been so far, Shi teacher is also very helpless ah, after all, into the stomach of things can not spit out.


    What''s more, Shi Dali has almost adapted to the irregular explosion of Pocket God all the way from Morse university to here.


    So there is no need to be discouraged, a task card into the pocket, there will be a return.


    So he said, stone vigorously will thin old man to sit up.


    The skinny old man with scorched black face and his body is constantly shaking. Now he looks at Shi Dali as if he is looking at the devil.


    "Believe me!"


    After nodding with firm eyes, Shi Dali sat down beside the thin old man again.


    In this way, as before in the room, the two men kept silent, waiting for the gift of the pocket god.


    Finally, almost two minutes later, in teacher Shi''s perception, it was clear that something was coming out of the pocket again.


    "Coming, coming!"


    The mood is also very excited, Shi Dali couldn''t help but say.


    The thin old man, who was already quite nervous, kept his posture still at this time.


    If not to the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, it is estimated that he would like to shoot Shi Dali to death.


    But it''s very helpless. He can only believe this so-called miracle now.


    Boom!


    Finally, it was in the nervous waiting of the thin old man that he saw a flash of fire coming out of Shi Dali''s pocket.


    Then the unimaginable shock wave came again.


    Poor skinny old man, he took off lightly.


    Please note that this is a real take-off, the body is out of control, it can be called straight into the sky.


    Finally, he went straight over the wall and flew out of the courtyard.


    When Shi Dali came out of the thick smoke, he was also in tatters and looked like a barbarian.


    It''s really strange to say that the explosion came from Shi Dali''s trouser pocket. As a result, compared with the thin old man, the impact on him was not much.


    "Old man?"


    His face was helpless, but it suddenly rang after him. Shi Dali was shouting anxiously and rushing out of the yard at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the road outside the Mill Hill Residence, a black car braked to a halt.


    No way. A few seconds ago A dark shadow came down from the sky and hit directly on the front windshield.


    Such a thing, however, came quite suddenly. If the driver didn''t react fast enough, the car would have overturned.


    Rao is so, a man in the back of the car is also caught off guard, his head heavily hit on the seat.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to die? "


    Then, covering his head, the man''s deep voice sounded, obviously very angry.


    "I''m sorry Mr. Sun, this I didn''t expect that either. "


    The driver also felt aggrieved. He explained quickly and looked at the windshield blankly.


    Because the whole glass has been spent, it''s vague. It seems that a person is lying on it, but other things can''t be seen clearly.


    "Asshole! Go down and see what''s going on! How can I meet such a fool as you


    Mr. Sun in the back row scolded again, especially he clearly felt that the collision just made his head swell.


    The driver, of course, did not hesitate to pull the door open.


    As for Mr. Sun, he immediately took out his cell phone.


    "How about it? Where is Shi Dali now? Not sure yet? Aren''t you the most professional tracker? Why do you lose people? "


    After the call was put through, Mr. Sun was very angry. He was just cursing.


    "I''m sorry, that guy''s anti reconnaissance ability is too strong. He seems to know our position and get rid of it all at once."


    On the other end of the phone, it seems helpless and nervous.


    The so-called take people''s money, act for others.


    It''s really a shame to lose money to them."Well, I don''t want to hear your useless nonsense. I''ll find someone as soon as possible! In addition What area is he in? Not to the south? "


    Mr. Sun spoke out again and was nervous at the end.


    "Absolutely not in the south. According to our analysis, he is likely to go to the villa meadows!"


    This time, he gave a direct answer.


    And this answer, Mr. Sun is also a long breath, a little relaxed mood.


    "Well, get someone and let me know if you have any news."


    Finally, Mr. Sun Hung up and rubbed his head again.


    Yes, this is sunka who is running.


    Why is sunka here? It''s a bit of fate.


    After leaving Morse University before, sunka''s plan was to go to meadows villa. After all, it was a safe place and he was most familiar with his hometown.


    As for Shi Dali, sunka is not afraid that it must be a fake, especially when Shi Dali has already spoken to find him.


    I feel a little nervous, but I still don''t like it.


    However, after that, the situation was just like what the grape fairy said. This guy found out that his mobile phone was cracked.


    That''s why sunka had an idea and planned to change his mind.


    If the person who cracked his mobile phone is Shi Dali, he will probably know his plan to go to the villa meidis.


    In this case, why not do the opposite?


    Not to the north, but to the south!


    You know, mill mountain is sparsely populated, and close to the barren mountain, there are too many hiding places.


    In particular, Shi Dali estimated that he would never dream that he would run to the side of mill mountain!


    It is in this way that sunka will make the car turn around and come here without stopping.


    To tell the truth, sunka''s heart is full of pride.


    He felt that I''m just a genius!


    Now that we are here in Mount mill, even if Shi Dali is a fairy, he can''t be found again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    "Shi Dali Hum! I want to know how you can find me in such a big America! And then he talks like crazy Hehe


    With a sneer, sunka said to himself.


    In that sentence, he was still proud of his sudden decision. Ordinary people would never have thought of such a genius.


    Especially think about Shi Dali''s threat to himself before he said that even if he went to the moon, he could pull down.


    This kind of words makes sun Ka feel indescribable funny at the moment.


    Bang!


    But it was at this time that a sharp crash came out.


    Stunned for a moment, sunka subconsciously looked up, and then saw a dark face outside the glass.


    This face came so suddenly that sun Ka Meng was surprised.


    "Why? It''s all bumped up. I can''t come down to help! "


    Then he heard the man''s cry opposite.


    It was a little sluggish again, and then he looked at the windshield again, and sunka reacted.


    Immediately the mood was a little calmed down, and then he opened the door.


    As for the smoking man outside, he has already stepped to the windshield.


    "Old man? Hold on! It''s really just an accident. You still Live? "


    The one who yells is, of course, Shi Dali.


    After rushing out of the yard, he saw the car and the thin old man lying on it.


    To say that this is really enough, a person from the sky, the result just landed on a car.


    But that''s exactly the case, so the skinny old man looks ok.


    In fact, if you think about it, even when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, the strength of the body itself is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. At least, such a simple impact will never hurt the fundamental.


    The so-called internal practice a breath, external training muscles and bones skin, is such a truth!


    "You Kill me! Really... "


    Continue to lie on the glass, thin old man staring at stone vigorously, mouth can be said to use all the strength to say this sentence again.


    Especially the last two words are full of emotion, from the heart!


    The old man can''t carry it. Even if the medicine is gone, it''s really going to the end of his life. There''s no need to be blown around before he dies.


    He also said that he was waiting for a miracle. After a long time, he played himself as a monkey.


    The old man just fell down, so he didn''t even accept it.


    Now I can''t move like this. Ghost knows what Shi Dali plans to do to himself.


    "You What the hell is it? Move the people quickly, don''t delay us


    Just when Shi Dali was going to say something to encourage the thin old man to have a new hope, sunka yelled directly.


    Mr. Sun was very angry in his heart. As a member of sun''s exchange, when was he chased in America?


    In remote areas, of course, I''m not happy.


    Especially in front of these two people, tattered, black paint, even if the black, but also covered with smoke, who knows what?


    So, sunka doesn''t want to waste time with such people at all.


    "That''s right. Let''s get the man down. It has nothing to do with us. It''s just his own fall."


    The driver stood beside him, also followed the sound, the tone is full of cold and fierce taste.


    People like them usually have a hard time. Now when they come to the countryside like Mill Hill, they naturally feel very expensive and extraordinary.


    As for Shi Dali, of course, I know that the thin old man fell down by himself. To be exact He was still kicked out.


    But the attitude of these two guys is so bad that teacher Shi is not happy.


    "I''m going to expropriate your car now. I''ll pay you how much. Tear off the windshield."


    With a flash of vision, Shi dalidang had an idea.


    He thought it would be better to find old man Yi.


    But if you want to find old man Yi, you must go back to the city.


    But it''s not easy to find a car in this kind of place, so it''s better to drive this car back.


    It''s just that the windshield has been torn down. It can be opened completely!


    "Are you crazy? Do you dare to rob Laozi''s car? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now


    Without waiting for sunka to speak, the driver pulled out the pistol.


    Sun Ka''s eyes are cold, it seems that he is ready for the driver to kill Shi Dali and them.


    However, it was almost the driver''s snatch that had just been taken out. It seemed that there was a flash in front of him, and then the gun had disappeared from his hand.When we look again, it is not in the hands of Shi Dali.


    This scene happened so fast that sun Ka and the driver were stupid at the same time.


    They have never experienced such a thing before. It''s as if they have seen a ghost.


    "Scum! Get people in the car and take us back to the city, or I''ll take off your pants. "


    Seriously, teacher Shi said to the two opposite people.


    As an expert, Shi Dali doesn''t want to know what these two guys are for. If they talk well before, we can have a peaceful talk and discuss.


    But with that kind of domineering attitude, Mr. Shi certainly wants to show the momentum of an expert.


    That''s right, so at the same time of speaking, he crumpled the gun directly.


    The driver''s face was pale. Sunka swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his back was cold.


    What the hell is going on?


    How can you meet such a monster in a place like mill mountain!


    "Well Get in the car


    Dare not hesitate, sunka can only honestly nod, heart while scolding bad luck, while the door to open.


    As the saying goes, a hero does not suffer from immediate losses. At this time, it is better to cooperate. After all, his head is not as hard as that gun.


    The driver is to help the thin old man to the back seat, the action can be described as careful.


    Then, he took the initiative to tear off the windshield of the car.


    In this case, the whole feeling is almost like a convertible.


    Shi Dali stood by, watching them do these, a direct call to Yihong.


    So far, he can''t count on the big pocket god, especially the explosion exaggerates again and again. If it happens again, the thin old man will be sent to the West directly.


    Therefore, it is more appropriate to discuss with this first miracle doctor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Soon, the phone is connected, and the familiar voice of old man Yi also rings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    "Where are you? Help


    He yelled at the stone.


    "When did you come to me not to save my life? What happened? "


    Old man Yi is obviously used to it, so the whole person seems very calm, and there is no fluctuation in his voice.


    "I found the west wind. Do you remember the west wind? Didn''t he run last time? I found him now... "


    No ambiguity, Shi Dali told the whole situation, especially the process of his drinking that cup of medicine, which led to the emotional collapse of the thin old man.


    When everything is finished, old man Yi suddenly falls into silence.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything you can do? What can I do next to save him? "


    Teacher Shi was worried in his heart. Seeing that old man Yi was silent, he immediately urged him to ask.


    "It''s been eight years of bad luck for him to stand on you."


    Absolutely from the bottom of my heart, said old man Yi slowly.


    "Now that I can''t care about it, you''d better tell me What are you going to do next? "


    Shi Dali is also helpless, but as he said, he really has no time to nag these things. The thin old man is going to die. How to make him survive is the most important thing.


    "Last time you swallowed the fruit of Acanthopanax, that energy has been lurking in your body, including the efficacy! So as long as you can inject this energy into his body, then those hidden diseases can be cured naturally


    The voice of the thin old man is still familiar and calm. Obviously, the old man has a clear treatment plan in his mind.


    "Great, I''ll do it right away!"


    Hearing this, Shi Dali also became excited. If it''s just that simple, it won''t take much time.


    "Wait a minute! If you just start to inject energy like this, you and he are going to die. "


    However, the thin old man said slowly.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi almost cursed.


    The old man said half of what he had to say. Fortunately, he had not hung up the phone. If he had hung up, he would have done something wrong.


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you understand? I just heard what you mean. Xifenglai has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Originally, that cup of medicine is the most suitable for his current situation, but you actually drank it. So think about it What would happen to Optimus if you directly injected his enormous energy into his body? And How about you? If you were in a critical point, you would have been in a critical point, wouldn''t you


    When old man Yi finished these words, Shi Dali felt a chill in his back.


    The best doctor in the world is indeed worthy of being the best doctor in the world. What he has considered is really reasonable.


    If Shi Dali is really anxious to pour energy directly into the thin old man''s body, then the two people are probably doomed.


    "What do you say? Can''t you just watch the skinny old man die? "


    Pause slightly, Shi Dali puts hope on Yi Hong again.


    There is no doubt that since old man Yi has thought of these things, there should be corresponding solutions. Otherwise, the world''s first miracle doctor would be sorry for this name.


    "Find something, wisteria! As long as you find the vine, you and Xifeng will take half of it respectively, then you two will reach a relatively mild coexistence state. In this case, the energy can enter his body gently, and at the same time, you can reach a new balance. "


    Sure enough, old man Yi''s voice sounded again, and he really said the solution.


    "OK! But where is the red vine


    The whole person is becoming excited, but following behind, Shi Dali realizes that he has never heard of this thing.


    "I don''t know, but it''s your best job to find something that no one knows where it is, isn''t it?"


    Yi old man is very frank, after saying that he hung up the phone, as if he was very busy.


    As for Shi Dali, he almost jumped up.


    What are you good at?


    I don''t know what the red vine grass is. Where can I find it?


    In particular, we could count on Pocket God to help us before, but now?


    The heart of depression, let stone vigorously is a slap in the side of the door above.


    Bang!


    With the dull noise, sunka and the driver could see clearly. The whole door was fast sunken and completely deformed.


    Such a scene makes sun Ka, who was already very nervous, dare not come out of the atmosphere, waiting honestly for the arrangement behind Shi Dali.


    But in his heart, it is thinking about the red vine grass just mentioned by Shi Dali.Sunka really knows where to find this thing!


    Yes, it''s inside the sun''s exchange.


    As the most powerful and mysterious exchange in the world, the ability of sun''s exchange is beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    In short, a lot of things that you can''t imagine can be found in sun''s exchange.


    Sun Ka, as a member of sun''s stock exchange, has a little right to know, and he has heard of it.


    Why does Shi Dali want the red vine grass?


    Sounds like it''s about saving this dying old man?


    But Sunka will not say it for sure.


    On the one hand, he has no right to tell others anything about sun''s exchange.


    On the other hand, he did not know where Shi Dali, such a terrible man, came from?


    In particular, sunka''s dark face and terrible destructive power make him cautious. After all, his life is in someone''s hands.


    In a word, what he has to do now is to send Shi vigorously to the place he wants to go, which is the most secure way.


    Bang!


    Besides, Shi Dali opened the door and got into the car.


    "Drive first."


    Towards the driver, Mr. Shi said directly.


    "Well Where shall we go? "


    The driver''s voice trembled and looked very nervous.


    "Never mind where you go, just drive."


    Originally, Shi Dali did not have a specific goal, so he said directly.


    Hearing this, the driver looked at sunka again.


    "What am I doing? If this gentleman asks you to drive, you can drive. What a bullshit


    Sunka also yelled directly. Anyway, she felt uncomfortable in her heart and could not vent her anger to Shi. She had to yell at the driver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    In this way, the driver quite aggrieved nodded, and then started the car.


    With the car moving, Shi Dali looks at the thin old man again.


    At this time, the thin old man, as before, widened his eyes, kept his posture still, and faced the stone Hercules with complex feelings.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It was an accident before, but don''t worry This time I really know how to save you, wait for me to call first. "


    A little smile, a good control of their emotions, then stone vigorously said.


    But because of his words, the thin old man closed his eyes directly.


    Obviously, trusting this kind of thing It will still disappear.


    Mr. Shi was not affected at all. He followed the car and called the grape fairy directly.


    "Apprentice, help master to check one thing and see where it is? It''s important. It''s urgent. "


    "Say it."


    "Wisteria, should be a kind of medicinal material."


    "Wait for me."


    In this way, after a conversation, Shi Dali hung up the phone.


    Then, naturally, he looks at sunka.


    "Is there water? What do you do? Where are you going? "


    It''s just a family mentality, Shi Dali said casually.


    Sunka''s heart was tight again. He didn''t dare to stop in his hand, so he directly opened the small refrigerator, took out a bottle of water from it and handed it to Shi Dali.


    "We Even if I came out for a walk, I didn''t plan to go anywhere. "


    For Shi Dali''s question, sunka is also such a very simple answer.


    "Wandering?"


    It''s a little unexpected, but Shi Dali drank water after him. Anyway, he met by chance, so he didn''t bother to ask for such an apparently unreasonable explanation.


    It''s a kind of instinct for the teacher to wash his face with water after drinking from the bottle.


    Before the explosion, but let him a black face, so a rush will always be more comfortable.


    Sunka is also very insightful, quickly handed over a towel again.


    This behavior also makes Shi Dali feel very satisfied.


    So under sunka''s gaze, Shi Dali began to wipe his face clean a little bit.


    Sun Ka''s face is also accompanied by this process, a little bit stiff, to the end completely pale, as if to see a ghost, completely dull.


    "What are you looking at?"


    After finishing this thing, he suddenly noticed sun Ka''s strange look, which made Shi Dali stupefied for a moment.


    "No I didn''t see anything


    As for sun Ka, this just reacts and turns his head quickly. At the same time, the whole person is a bit incoherent.


    Yes, sunka has recognized it. This man is Shi Dali!


    It''s because he recognized Shi Dali''s identity that sunka just felt like a big bell in his brain, pounding constantly, as if to make his brain into a paste.


    Why is Shi Dali here?


    Why is this person Shi Dali?


    In order to deal with Shi Dali, sunka has studied a lot of materials about Shi Dali, including that when he was on the scene of talent competition before, he was always staring at the live video.


    Naturally, he knows what Shi Dali looks like.


    But when he left Morse University before, he just wanted to avoid Shi Dali. He changed his mind on the way and suddenly changed his direction.


    All this, sunka felt like a genius.


    But now it is!


    If you use a word to describe sunka''s feeling at the moment, it may be that the pig bumped into the tree and hit the pig himself.


    At the same time, sun Ka''s hands were trembling slightly, and he didn''t dare to look at the stone.


    From a series of things that happened before, Shi Dali should not know himself.


    This, I have to say, is really lucky!


    If Shi Dali recognized him, he would have been killed by twisting the pistol into twist before.


    But now, his situation is not so good. Sun Ka knows Shi Dali''s ability. If he knows that he is sun Ka the next second, it will be all over.


    Ring!


    The result is that at this time, Shi Dali''s mobile phone rings again.


    Just waiting for the call, so Mr. Shi will get through immediately.


    "How about it? Any news? "


    "Yes, I have. According to the results from my side, moss has it."


    Sure enough, the grape fairy''s ability is beyond doubt, in such a short period of time, really has had the result.


    "Morse? That would be wonderful! "The whole person became excited, and Shi Dali seemed very happy.


    After all, it must be the best way to solve this problem as soon as possible. Since it is in Morse, it really saves too much effort.


    "Yes, but that place It may not be easy to get. "


    Then, the grape fairy continued to make a sound, only to the back, a slight pause.


    "Where is it?"


    "Sun''s exchange."


    Really did not expect this answer, Shi Dali obviously Leng for a while.


    However, after careful consideration, it''s really reasonable. Sun''s exchange owns the red vine grass, which is just a matter of course.


    "Sun''s exchange Is there any way to get it? "


    Continue, Shi Dali asked.


    And this problem made sunka in front of him almost bit his tongue.


    No way, he is really too nervous, but also has a kind of unspeakable fear.


    Although he didn''t know what character Shi Dali was on the other side of the phone, his ability was really frightening.


    The list of items in sun''s exchange is absolutely confidential.


    After all, as an exchange, their security must be guaranteed.


    As a result, it took only a long time for someone to find out that they owned the vine. Although the vine is not a top treasure, the matter itself It''s a little scary to think about.


    Especially now, since Shi Dali has known sun''s trading of all the red rattan grass, what does he plan to do next?


    "If you want to get something, you have to sneak into it. Besides, it''s very difficult."


    Then the grape fairy continued.


    "Help me locate sunka again! I want to know where he is in the shortest time


    Then, teacher Shi''s voice rang out directly, full of firmness.


    Obviously, this time''s sudden mouth must be sunka, after all, Shi Dali was going to find him.


    Ho!


    The result is almost Shi Dali''s words just finished, the driver suddenly stopped the car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    This brake was really unprepared. Several people in the car were a little confused.


    Sunka, in particular, had been listening to what Shi Dali said on the phone. He felt that his heart was going to fly out of his throat. As a result, the car stopped. The sudden shock was beyond description.


    Bang!


    So the driver threw his head directly in the palm of his hand.


    "What are you doing? Ah? What the hell are you doing? "


    At the top of his voice, sunka almost roared.


    "I It''s urgent to urinate. "


    The driver blushed, and he didn''t know whether he was afraid or nervous.


    "Urgency? Hold on! Hold it for me


    Sunka was slightly stunned and then roared again. He could not control his emotions. Especially at this time, if the driver went down to the toilet, he would be left alone to face Shi Dali. Ghost knows what will happen.


    Mr. Shi is in the back, looking a bit at a loss.


    This boss is also too inhumane, the driver urinates urgently to let hold?


    "Go down and pee."


    In order to speed up the process, Shi Dali immediately waved his hand.


    The driver, if pardoned, opened the door and ran out.


    Looking at his back, sunka almost cried, especially Shi Dali''s hand, which was on his shoulder.


    "Brother, look at your car. You should be rich. Are you from Morse?"


    After that, Mr. Shi''s voice sounded, but it was very gentle.


    "Er Yes


    Hard nod, sun card is head do not dare to return, before the sun''s exchange internal information above learned that Shi Dali has the power of terror.


    For such adjectives, sunka was quite disdainful, but now he felt that the word terror was not enough to describe the man.


    In this case, you can come down from the sky to find yourself, which is beyond the scope of human beings. It is simply It''s a monster!


    And at this moment, the monster is looking for himself.


    "What do you know about sun''s exchange? Is there any information about them? "


    Go on, Shi Dali''s voice rings.


    Mr. Shi didn''t mean anything else. He just talked to people casually.


    As he said just now, this guy looks very rich. After all, this car is not affordable for ordinary people.


    In this case, what if, as a mossian, did you really hear of the sun''s exchange?


    Sunka''s cold sweat came down.


    Sure enough, what he was most worried about happened!


    Still afraid to look back, sunka fell into silence, and this silence lasted for about 20 seconds.


    Finally, after some hard thinking in his mind, sun Ka had a way to deal with it.


    "I I used to be an employee of sun''s exchange. It sounds like You want to find wisteria, right? I I know where it is


    At one breath, sunka said these words.


    After that, sunka thought he was too brave.


    "What? You used to be an employee of sun''s exchange? "


    Shi Dali was shocked.


    What a coincidence?


    Swear to God, the thin old man flying out is absolutely a random event, that is to say, after hitting the car, it is absolutely a random event.


    It''s a completely random event. It turns out that this man was an employee of sun''s exchange before. It''s really amazing.


    "Yes I used to be, but ID card It should not have expired, so If you want that, I can help you! "


    Now that he had made up his mind, sunka calmed down.


    Especially in his heart, he was full of admiration for himself. He could act in such a critical moment and act in the opposite way. The word "genius" is not enough to describe.


    There is no doubt that there must be a very powerful hacker behind Shi Dali.


    Judging from previous experience, the strength of this hacker is beyond doubt.


    Then it is very likely that Shi Dali will receive the call from the hacker, and then directly determine his location, and then send his appearance to Shi Dali''s mobile phone.


    By that time, it''s all over.


    The grudges between Shi Dali and sun''s exchange are likely to break out on him. According to this guy''s past information, he may be broken to pieces.


    Therefore, sunka felt that he had to save himself!


    And now he, in the face of Shi Dali''s only chance of winning, is to return to the exchange inside!


    On the one hand, there are many experts in the exchange, on the other hand The security system of the whole exchange is top-notch. As long as Shi vigorously enters into it, it is almost impossible for him to escape.At that time, everything was back in his hands.


    "Ha ha In fact, the main reason is that I have a deep blood feud with sun''s exchange! I''m willing to do whatever it takes to make them miserable. "


    Obviously, he has entered the role, so when sunka speaks again, he is gnashing his teeth.


    Seeing this appearance, Shi Dali''s mood also came up.


    "No! Sun''s exchange is a group of animals, especially those surnamed sun. They eat people but don''t vomit their bones. They are full of bad things. They eat people''s food and are indifferent to human affairs... "


    It''s hard to say that emotion can be unified at this time, especially in a foreign country, so Mr. Shi directly scolds.


    Sunka, on the other side, was stunned at first, and then looked a little stiff.


    It was the first time for him to be scolded directly, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Are you right? It''s very nice to meet you. Let''s go in together and give them some color. Don''t worry I protect you


    Shi Dali''s voice continues to ring. At this moment, Mr. Shi is really excited at the thought of sneaking into sun''s exchange. After all, he had such an idea when he was in Anbei city.


    I didn''t expect that now, suddenly there is a chance to achieve.


    "Er Yes, show them some color


    Continue with emotion, sunka responded. After all, if he has any flaws at this time, all his previous achievements will be wasted.


    "Beautiful! Otherwise Let''s just burn the fire


    A slap on the seat, stone vigorously thoroughly excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    "This Isn''t that a little too much? "


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, sun Ka''s eyes were slightly bitter.


    He did not expect that Shi Dali had such a terrible idea in such a short time!


    Burning down the sun''s exchange, this kind of thing He didn''t even think about it.


    "What''s too much? Those grandsons don''t do good deeds. We burn down their exchange. That''s to eliminate harm for the people! Don''t worry. You just need to lead the way. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Waving hands, Shi Dali, the whole person was excited.


    As for sun''s exchange, he has not endured it for a day or two. Since there is such a former employee who may take himself in, he has to make a fuss anyway.


    "This..."


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Why? We''ll go to their exchange, take out the wisteria and set a fire by the way


    With that, sunka raised her voice, blushed, and gave full play to her acting skills.


    Such a reaction and attitude, let Shi Dali feel very moved, can not help but patted him on the shoulder.


    The other driver who went out to pee just came back at this time.


    "Go, go to sun''s exchange! Do you know where it is? "


    Directly at the driver, Shi vigorously makes a sound.


    The driver was stunned.


    As a person who has been following sun Ka, he also guessed the identity of Shi Dali at this time.


    In this case, Shi Dali said in front of his own face that he would go to the sun''s exchange. What''s the matter?


    Subconsciously, the driver looks at sunka.


    "What am I doing? Let''s go to sun''s exchange. We plan to Go and burn the sun''s exchange! "


    Biting his teeth, sunka followed.


    All of a sudden, the driver was even more confused.


    Are you crazy? Is this? Burned sun''s exchange? What do you think?


    What''s the deal for?


    This is our own industry!


    "That''s right. Let''s go. But you should listen to my arrangement. You can''t leave my sight at any time, so that I can ensure your safety. Even if you can''t get the wisteria and burn the exchange, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it can''t hurt you!"


    Nodding seriously, Shi Dali''s expression is quite serious.


    Sun Ka and the driver on the opposite side are both inexplicably moved, although it is a bit bullshit to say that this kind of moving But, it did come!


    But then sun Ka was nervous.


    His abacus is to take Shi Dali into the headquarters of sun''s exchange, to catch turtles in a jar!


    But now Shi Dali doesn''t let himself out of his sight, so his situation will be very difficult, in case of a bit of horse''s feet, this guy will kill himself with one punch.


    But the matter has come to this point, he also has no way, can only continue to nod firmly.


    "Well, let''s plan what we''re going to do."


    With another grin, Shi Dali looks at sunka again and asks.


    His heart was strange. Facing this smile, sun Ka felt a little flustered. At first, he thought his plan to hide his identity and lure the enemy in-depth was perfect, but he didn''t know why. After seeing this smile, he felt that things were not so simple.


    "Cough The sun''s exchange building is located in the Eastern District of the central city of Morse. As far as I know, the rattan is in this building... "


    After a dry cough, sunka began to make a sound. Under the gaze of Shi Dali''s eyes, his heart was simply indescribable pressure, so that when he spoke, his sweat began to pour out.


    "How do you know? By the way, which department were you in before? Have you seen the inventory? But the list of items in sun''s exchange should be kept confidential, right? Did you have a higher position in the past? By the way What''s the feud between you and sun''s exchange? You want to set fire to their headquarters? "


    Following sun Ka, Shi Dali continues to ask.


    It''s just that there are a lot of problems.


    With a slight pause, sun Ka subconsciously wiped the sweat drops on his forehead, and his brain was running at high speed.


    Sure enough, as long as people tell a lie, they need to use countless lies to come back. Especially in the face of Shi Dali''s oppressive questioning, sun Ka''s breathing has become a huge burden.


    These problems have made him nearly collapse.


    Especially why you want to set fire to the headquarters of sun''s exchange Oh, my God. Can I have a face?


    When did you express this idea?


    Isn''t that your idea?


    Why impose your ideas? Can''t you think about how you feel?


    "I I used to be a core member of the internal warehouse, so I came across the list of some items by chance. I have a good memory, so I remember it in my mind, but later because of some small things, I was Fired. "This must be the most difficult thing sunka said in his life.


    When he finished, he almost knelt on the ground, and his hands trembled again and wiped his cold sweat.


    By this time, he did not dare to look directly into Shi Dali''s eyes, because if he saw those eyes, he might not be able to open his mouth and make up a lie.


    "What little thing?"


    Mr. Shi, like a curious baby, continues to ask.


    "Cough Because my girlfriend was robbed by sunka. "


    With his teeth clenched, sunka meant to be open-minded.


    "So it is! Sunka, this animal, don''t worry Since we met, that is fate, and we have a common goal! I promise you, as long as I meet sunka, I will pluck his hair for you


    With a determined look, Shi Dali patted sun Ka on the shoulder again.


    Sunka almost cried, and his heart was full of regret. Why did he have to say sun Ka robbed his girlfriend? Can''t you just make up a name? Sun Dasheng can do it too!


    Now, I''m ready to hate myself


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Go ahead and make a plan. The old man won''t die for a while. We''ll wait until the plan is perfect."


    Later, Shi Dali continued to pull the topic back.


    And under his sign, the driver''s response was quite quick. He directly took out the paper and pen, and then handed it to sunka.


    In this way, under the constant pressure of Shi Dali''s eyes, sun Ka''s shaking hand picked up the pen.


    At the foot of Mill Hill, he began to really think about a problem.


    How to get into the inside of sun''s exchange and burn down the building with a fire at the same time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    After 20 minutes, sunka finally completed a general plan.


    It''s just that when he finished the plan, his hands were shaking all the time, and his mind was also trying to imagine himself as a core member of the exchange.


    Such a process is really full of suffering and pain, but he has no better way, especially Shi Dali''s eyes, from the beginning to the end, are staring at him, even don''t give sunka a chance to breathe.


    "That''s it?"


    He took over Sun Ka''s plan without delay. Shi Dali asked questions and went to see it carefully at the same time.


    "End It''s done. It''s going to be OK according to this plan. "


    After wiping his sweat, sunka replied.


    "OK, I''ll find someone to see if there''s anything that needs to be improved."


    Then, Shi vigorously nodded and took out his mobile phone. After taking photos of the plan, he sent it to grape fairy.


    My dear apprentice, that''s the first hacker in Asia!


    Then there is no doubt that she will see what loopholes and what needs to be supplemented in the plan are all clear.


    Sure enough, about ten minutes later, a series of question marks were sent.


    However, he didn''t mean to avoid anything at all. Shi Dali handed these question marks to sunka directly.


    "First, how can we go through the three-tier security monitoring? Second, if there are problems in the process, how to withdraw? The third question is that it is impossible to open the safety box containing Wisteria? Or the fourth question... "


    By the end of such a series of problems, sunka''s eyes would fall out.


    Sure enough, just like Shi Dali said, all the problems he didn''t think of came!


    Cold sweat, and is rustling down, sunka feel his brain melon seeds have been buzzing, that kind of nervous feeling can''t be described in words.


    However, he must continue to give strong psychological hints to himself. At this moment, he must completely enter the role, otherwise, it will be all over, and his situation will become very dangerous.


    "Give it to me, these I''ll take care of it! In fact, my previous identity is relatively high, so as long as I use my ID card, most of the problems can be solved! Believe me


    With his fists clenched, sunka began to improve the plan.


    Shi Dali sat beside him, his face full of emotion.


    Good people, this is a lucky star sent by God.


    On the other hand, the driver''s expression was extremely complicated. After witnessing the whole process, he was completely confused.


    In the past, he thought sunka was quite capable as a small boss. Now it seems that It''s a poor second class!


    I plan to burn my home with my enemies. And the whole plan comes from him. The most terrible thing is He also wants to make the plan as perfect as possible.


    This kind of person is really terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    Full two hours later, with Shi Dali completely finalized the plan, sunka''s whole person is sitting on the chair.


    This kind of relief, almost let his whole people cheered.


    God, it''s done!


    "Let''s go. It''s a fantastic plan. I don''t think you''re a core member of the exchange, just like their boss."


    Holding that piece of paper in his hand, Shi Dali''s words are full of incredible admiration.


    On the other side, sunka showed a slightly bitter smile.


    It''s just that the driver sits beside him and murmurs in his heart What''s like? This is the boss!


    But on the surface, he also gave sunka a thumbs up.


    "No more starting Laozi I''m dead. "


    Cold, thin old man lying next to suddenly trembling voice, the whole person is very weak, a pair of eyes stare big.


    "Go, go You''ll be able to hold on for a while


    Some embarrassed smile, and then Shi Dali let the driver set off.


    The driver who had been prepared for a long time went out with one foot of the accelerator after he got the order. Anyway, he was a errand runner. Sun Ka was holding him up when the sky fell. Moreover, the matter had little to do with him, so he just left.


    "Where is the headquarters of sun''s exchange?"


    With the car moving, Shi Dali suddenly asked sun Ka.


    Sun Ka, who had been a little relaxed, raised it again when he heard this.


    "Headquarters I''m not sure. The place we''re going to is just a branch. After all, I''m just a core employee, and I have limited knowledge. "


    With a dry smile, sunka thinks that she can''t let go any more. If she goes on like this, she will be killed by Sunye."Oh That''s it


    No more nods, no more nods.


    I don''t know what he thought, but he didn''t continue with the problem, and sun Ka''s pressure was reduced again.


    "Mr. Shi, wait for all our links Is it going according to the plan? "


    Slightly pause, sunka is suddenly against the stone vigorously asked.


    "Yes, just follow the plan. We''ll go in together and the driver will take care of the patient."


    With his words finished, there was no sound in the car.


    Two hours later, the car arrived in front of the sun''s exchange building.


    From the outside, the building is not very different from the surrounding, but compared with the busy surroundings, it seems a little lonely, and there is a kind of inexplicable solemnity in the coldness.


    Open the door, Shi Dali stood next to sunka.


    "Don''t be nervous. According to the plan, we are the staff who come to overhaul the safety system."


    He patted sunka on the shoulder again, teacher Shi said softly, with a smile on his face.


    Sunka didn''t make a sound. He just took the lead and saw that the building of sun''s exchange was in front of him. His mood began to get nervous again. But at last, he had some confidence. Especially when he saw the security guards, he almost wanted to shout out.


    However, he kept silent with the excitement in his heart. After all, Shi Dali was beside him.


    In this way, two people went straight to the door of the building, followed by several security guards in front of them.


    "What do you do?"


    Very direct, asked a security guard.


    However, following behind, as the security captain saw sun Ka''s appearance, he directly pushed his team members away.


    "You..."


    After all, he must know sun Ka.


    However, he only had time to say such a word, and then he saw sunka blinking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Sun Ka at this time is walking in front of Shi Dali, so he would like to use such a crazy way to hint to the security captain.


    However, the security captain''s side is a face of muddle.


    After a careful look, he was sure that this man was really sun Ka, the boss of his family. Especially when Sun Ye was absent during this period, sun Ka was responsible for all the work in this place.


    But now, why does sunka blink like this?


    "You Are your eyes uncomfortable? "


    In the end, the security team leader was careful and finally asked.


    This problem made sunka almost explode in situ. In the past, he thought the security captain was very clever. Now it seems that this guy has no brain at all.


    "We are responsible for the maintenance of the safety system."


    Then, Shi Dali''s voice sounded, extremely calm, accompanied by a gentle smile.


    "Oh I see. "


    After hearing Shi Dali''s words and seeing sun Ka''s expression of dissatisfaction with himself, the security captain suddenly has a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    My boss This is a private visit in micro service!


    Although I don''t know who the man around him is, I can bring the light to the company just in time. I think it must be someone sunka trusts very much.


    With this sentence, it''s obvious that they don''t want to expose their identities and attract other people''s attention.


    Thinking of this, the security captain directly flashed to one side.


    "I got the news this morning. Please come in. It''s really hard."


    With the words of the security captain, his team members immediately understood the meaning.


    All the security guards dodged to one side and didn''t mean to cross examine at all.


    This scene made sunka, who was already worried in his heart, almost burst out with old blood.


    How did these assholes become security guards? Why didn''t they realize they were a bunch of brainless trash in the past?


    However, in the scene at the moment, even if sunka has a raging anger in his heart, he can only take a deep look at the security captain and keep silent.


    And his eyes, let the security captain a burst of pride.


    He felt that this look must be sunka''s affirmation and appreciation of himself, but he couldn''t tell it directly because of the relationship between Weifu and private visit.


    Mr. Shi continued to smile. For such a scene, he must be the most satisfied person.


    Originally, according to the rules of sun''s exchange, it was basically impossible for them to go in without their internal staff or customers with number plates.


    But now it''s too easy.


    And sunka, looking at the open door, felt more nervous.


    According to the next plan, Shi Dali''s hacker friend will take the initiative to attack the network security system of the whole exchange after they enter the first door.


    Sure enough, almost the two of them entered.


    Face recognition, which was originally on, was suddenly turned off, and several staff members immediately gave an alarm.


    For one of the world''s top exchanges, security must be the most important thing, and in such an era, nothing is more important than information security.


    Although it is not uncommon for sun''s exchange to be attacked by hackers, it is really the first time that such a fierce attack seems to be taking place now.


    "Let''s go, passage 10. Which door is your ID card sure to pass through?"


    When sun Ka was stunned, Shi Dali''s voice rang out in his ear.


    "It should be Yes. "


    At this moment, sunka was really surprised. Although he realized that the hacker behind Shi Dali was very capable according to his previous performance, he didn''t think of the situation where the security equipment went wrong.


    With his words finished, Shi Dali has taken the lead to take the lead.


    Since you have entered here, there is nothing to be hesitant about, especially if the thin old man can''t get the wisteria, it''s really over, so Mr. Shi won''t choose to retreat at such a moment.


    Sunka watched him walk in front of him. His emotion was very complicated, but he could only keep up.


    Even if Shi Dali didn''t turn around, sunka had a strong premonition that if he made any unexpected action, Shi Dali would kill himself at the first time.


    God knows why it feels like this, but sunca can be sure it must be real.


    Therefore, he can only keep up with him honestly, and his heart is a strong prayer.


    I hope other people will not be as stupid as the security captain. They can find out the abnormality here, and then kill the stone according to his original idea and rescue himself.


    However, the latter thing is completely unexpected.


    After the innermost passage 10, they reached the front of the second door.Extremely nervous, sun Ka verifies his identity under the strong gaze of Shi. As a result Identification failed.


    Why did this happen?


    Sunka was stunned, but then came ecstasy. For him There''s nothing better than that.


    "The door is not open?"


    Shi Dali was standing beside him, and asked with a slight frown.


    According to the news from the grape fairy, if the door is not opened, there is certainly no way to go further.


    Because once the door is opened in any violent way, the internal space of the whole exchange will be completely locked up, and even the aircraft and artillery will be difficult to explode.


    "I don''t know how it happened? Maybe it''s because there''s something wrong with the system What a pity. It seems that we can only retreat. "


    Inexplicably relieved, sunka even flashed a trace of excitement in his eyes when he spoke.


    But almost as soon as his words were finished, a hasty step sounded from behind.


    "I found you at last! Can''t you open this door? Just now the security system has been attacked, so the identification system has been temporarily shut down, but don''t be nervous I''ll open the door for you


    With the sound of footsteps, the voice of the security captain followed.


    Wheezing, finally stopped in front of this door.


    "You..."


    With his mouth open, sunka was about to swear.


    What kind of a wonderful flower is this?


    Bang!


    As a result, his words only came out in time, and the security captain patted him on the shoulder and blinked at the same time.


    "This is what I should do! Don''t thank me! For the safety of our company, I will consider every detail! Get in there, our safety I need you


    After that, with a fist, the security captain stepped forward and began to use his special right to open the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    As the most direct person guarding the whole exchange building, the security captain''s rights are extraordinary.


    Especially after the security system has problems, many things need him to command and arrange, which is why he can open the second door.


    "This Thank you very much


    Mr. Shi stood beside him, really surprised.


    So enthusiastic?


    "No, everybody knows! I hope you can make criticism and suggestions on our work. After all, this is the best way to push us forward. "


    Continue to speak, the security captain showed a big smile.


    In response, Shi Dali also showed a big smile, while holding hands tightly with the security captain.


    Sunka stood by, almost stupefied.


    In his mind, he tried to recall the whole process of the security captain in the company.


    At this moment, sunka almost feels that this guy is Shi Dali''s intervening gap, waiting for today''s opportunity to turn back!


    "Let''s go and live up to your expectations. We need to fix the security system as soon as possible."


    Then, Shi vigorously made a sound at Sun Ka.


    After nodding with great difficulty, sunka took a deep look at the security captain again.


    When the security team leader saw this scene, he was just happy.


    It''s this look again, or the feeling of trying to be reserved while trying to praise It''s so fascinating!


    Even in his mind, he began to fantasize about whether he could get a promotion and a raise after today.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing Shi Dali pass the second door with sunka, the security captain standing behind suddenly shouts.


    This sound, let Shi Dali inexplicably a little nervous.


    Is there something wrong with this guy?


    As for sunka, almost all of them would cry with excitement.


    The fool finally found something wrong. Although he said that he had made some mistakes, but there''s still time!


    "What else?"


    Turn around slowly, and the stone makes a big noise.


    "Well, I will continue to take you forward. There will be less trouble along the way and it will be convenient for your work."


    Then, the security captain cheerfully made a sound and then blinked at sunka again.


    Anyway, now that the network system is under attack, what he needs to do here is patrol, so there is plenty of time It''s better to take Shi Dali and sunka in.


    Many times before, he wanted to be close to sunca, but the boss was too busy and never paid attention to him.


    But today, the security captain felt that it was a golden opportunity, especially sun Ka, who had already handed him the appreciative look twice, which was unimaginable in the past!


    Therefore, he should seize the opportunity to show his face and perform well!


    "This Are you a little embarrassed? "


    This time, Mr. Shi was completely confused. He knew that he would meet such a warm-hearted security elder brother. What plan would he make? Wasted so much time?


    "What''s the shame? It''s all what I should do! And you may not know that there are several security checks to be carried out, but don''t worry With me by your side, all these troubles can be solved, and I can guarantee that you will be successfully sent to the core position! "


    The bright voice sounded, and the security captain finally couldn''t close his smile.


    What''s more, Shi Dali''s side is completely from the bottom of his heart and reaches out his hand.


    Then, two people''s hands tightly grasped again in the meaning.


    Sunka stood by and looked at the touching scene, almost crying.


    Sure enough, there''s no use in planning If you knew you would meet such a terrible guy, you should not struggle.


    Originally, in his idea, he could take advantage of at least three opportunities to inform the public of his own situation, and then trapped Shi vigorously.


    But now, with such a security guard rushing in front, everything is in vain.


    "Come on, just follow me."


    Then, he nodded hard, and the security captain took a step.


    Shi Dali naturally keeps up. At this moment Mr. Shi''s state is simply unprecedented relaxation.


    On sunka''s side, even though she was suffering and suffering, she could not resist.


    In this way, three people go forward together.


    In the next time, there was really nothing special. It was the security captain who was always in front of him. The only thing Shi Dali and sunka had to do was to keep up with him.


    Along the way, I met many people who were surprised and puzzled, and other colleagues in charge of safety came to ask.But all of this was solved by the security captain.


    The only thing he did was to take the initiative and pull the other side.


    "Mr. sunka is paying a private visit in the micro service. All of us will treat it as if we don''t know. Don''t get involved. I''ll deal with it. Get out of the way."


    There is such a sentence, plus sunka''s face, of course, will not encounter any doubt.


    So it''s very smooth, it''s a little bit smooth. Shi Dali and they entered the core area.


    "It''s absolutely safe here. You can rest assured to do the inspection. I''ll guard for you outside."


    Finally stopped, the security captain said sincerely.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali really couldn''t restrain his excitement, so he moved forward again, and then his two hands held tightly together again.


    Seeing such a touching scene, sun Ka''s mood finally broke down completely.


    Tears, so from the corner of his eyes, a pair of eyes also become red.


    On the one hand, sunka was very angry. On the other hand It''s the same way he''s trying to send a signal.


    Oneself It''s really a hostage!


    However, his red eyes were seen in the eyes of the security team leader, which made the security captain feel more happy.


    It seems that his performance today is so perfect that Mr. sunka was moved to his eyes.


    If it is in weekdays, so appreciated by the boss, the security captain will be excited to jump up.


    But at the moment, he knew that he still had to be reserved. After all, as a security captain, he should be calm at any time, especially when facing the boss.


    So he just calmly took out a paper towel and handed it to sunka.


    "This is what I should do, for the safety of the company I will do anything! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Thoroughly, sunka has collapsed.


    However, under the strong gaze of stone, he is unable to fully express his emotions, can only take the paper towel over, and then nodded.


    "You are a great security guard."


    Such admiration comes from sun Ka''s mouth, and is directed at himself. The feeling is absolutely unprecedented for the security captain.


    However, his heart continued to tell him to be reserved, and then he waved his hand and walked out.


    Obviously, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to stay here. As a smart security captain, he knows what to do when.


    Sun Ka''s position with this man here is already the absolute core area of the whole sun''s exchange. Moreover, the identification of the third gate is carried out directly through the body cells. He is not even qualified to watch.


    So all he has to do is wait outside.


    Watching the security captain leave, Shi Dali was happy on the spot.


    "That''s a good man."


    So from the heart of praise, stone teacher absolutely no hypocritical meaning.


    As for sun Ka, he could only make a strong smile, and then walked towards the front with difficulty.


    At this moment, sun Ka''s situation is really beyond the understanding of others. Especially when he is alone with Shi Dali, he seems to have no other ideas and can only proceed according to the previous plan.


    According to the plan, the next thing he will do is to open the third door.


    To tell the truth, when making the plan, sunka thought that the third gate would never come, but if he did, it would be the end.


    Because for other intruders, and even the company''s internal personnel, the third door is the natural moat that can never be crossed!


    But for him, just this level is the easiest.


    "Is the door sure to open? It''s the storage area? "


    Mr. Shi looked at the front and asked in a voice.


    The whole process is so smooth that he is not used to it now.


    "Yes, inside It''s the storage area. I''m Try it and see if you can open it


    After swallowing hard, sunka went up.


    As he stood in the position of identity verification, dense light beams began to cover him in all directions.


    In fact, we have to retreat from the scene with strong visual impact.


    Sun''s exchange is indeed worthy of sun''s exchange. Apart from other places, it''s just this way of identity verification It''s been thousands of miles away from other people.


    However, Shi Dali is also very clear in his heart that all this is the relationship between the Research Institute of the eighth day standing behind them.


    This terrible Research Institute has a capacity beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Ding!


    Finally, almost two minutes later, with such a clear sound, the third door opened behind.


    Originally, in the imagination of Mr. Shi Dalishi, there should be a huge warehouse behind. After all, it can store goods from all over the world. The warehouse must not be too small.


    However, unexpectedly, there is only a small room behind, just like The elevator is the same.


    "Is this an elevator?"


    Straight in, Shi Dali directly asked questions. Anyway, there was such a person as sun Ka, who really didn''t ask.


    "Yes..."


    Sun Ka''s body trembled. His voice was too nervous to control.


    "Is there any surveillance? We won''t be found out, will we? "


    His head stretched out to ask.


    "It''s monitored, but The whole monitoring is only a record function, unless it is adjusted out of time, otherwise no one will see it.


    Helplessly lowered the voice, sunka said.


    The reason why the monitoring of the core area is so, in fact, is to facilitate their sun family to carry out the black box operation. After all, after the detection of the third door, only a few people of their sun family can reach this area.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Can''t wait, stone vigorously pulls sunka to go in.


    Then, accompanied by the vibration like an elevator, the whole small room began to land rapidly. When it was finally opened, Mr. Shi saw a huge space in front of him.


    There is no doubt that this is the storage area.


    "Where is the vine?"


    Clearly remember what is the key purpose of coming here, so Shi Dali asked immediately with his feet firmly planted.In any case, the thin old man can''t die, so of course he will have the red vine.


    "1170, but you can only get the safe here. If you open it, you have to go outside to find a way."


    Gnawing his teeth, sunka went on his way to the black.


    After all, the front camouflage for so long, if now give up the word, Shi Dali estimates that a blow will kill him.


    "Good! Get the safe


    One grabbed sunka''s hand and the two men began to look for the safe number 1170.


    Sun Ka''s step was very heavy, but at this time, a flash of light flashed in his mind.


    Driver!


    Shi Dali obviously ignored a very important issue, that is, his driver.


    Now the two of them have come into this place. In the car outside, only their own driver is with the dying old man.


    Anyway, he has been with him for many years, so sunka still trusts the driver.


    Presumably, he would inform the public of his being held hostage, so This may be the only way he can get out of it!


    In this way, sunka became excited again, even a lot lighter under her feet.


    Sure enough, things have changed.


    In fact, in the parking lot far away from the building on the other side, the driver finally took out his mobile phone after a very difficult hesitation and struggle.


    As sunka thought, he really planned to inform Sun Ye at this time.


    Although sunka doesn''t want Sunye to know what happened here, when it comes to this point, if something goes wrong in the building, it will really break the sky.


    Therefore, we must let Sun Ye know the situation at this time.


    However, when he was about to dial the number directly from his head, he was about to dial it out.


    "Really I''m not a man... "


    It was still a panting voice, but the thin old man finally got up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    The driver in front only felt that he couldn''t move, but he fell down in the dark.


    That''s why he didn''t know the identity of the thin old man.


    Joking, the king of the four seas demon, this is a real old monster level figure. It is a miracle to be able to live to this extent!


    Stone Dali because of its own special, so weak extremely thin old man take him no way.


    But in the face of such an ordinary driver, the thin old man estimated that even if he lay in the coffin, he could clean up easily.


    Lean against the seat, after watching the boy lie down, the thin old man also followed to lie down again.


    From Shi Dali and sun Ka left, he held his breath and waited.


    As for why he did it, it was because Shi Dali gave a look when he left.


    How to say, it''s not a day or two to get along with this boy, so even if it''s just a simple look, the thin old man immediately understands what he means.


    Obviously, Shi Dali told him to be on guard against the driver.


    Why does Shi Dali have such a reminder?


    Thin old man is not very clear, but he knows what Shi Dali means, that''s enough.


    On the other side of the core area, under the leadership of sunka, Shi Dali successfully found the number 1170.


    "Are you sure you can''t open the safe?"


    Looking at the familiar box in front of him, Shi Dali asked sun Ka again.


    At that time, when he was in Anbei City, Mr. Shi really got in touch with the staff of sun''s exchange, and after that opportunity, he successfully got the legacy of Mr. Hong Ruhai.


    "Safe, only the corresponding number plate can be opened. If you want to get the contents inside I have to go outside and find a way. "


    Sunka also looked at the safe and said slowly.


    "OK, I''ll clean up the safe. You start to set fire! I know your hatred for sun''s exchange. This is your chance to vent! If you can''t set fire to it, you can hit it directly. The worse it is, the better. Let them pay for their mistakes! "


    His face was grim, and Shi Dali said to sun Ka.


    This made sunka completely confused.


    At first, he knew that the play might take a long time, but he didn''t expect to do it at all.


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry, we''ve arrived here. I''ll leave the rest to me. You just need to let go of it! Don''t waste time. Let''s go. "


    After that, sun''s attention was focused on the stone box in front of him.


    Sunka stood there for ten seconds, then kicked on the side of the cupboard.


    Bang!


    Such a dull crash reverberated in the whole warehouse, which really made sunka feel special.


    All along, he came to this place with great respect and even a sense of caution.


    And because of Sun Ye''s relationship, his position in the whole exchange is also very special. It is clear that he is also a direct descendant of sun''s family. However, Sun Ye is in charge of everything, and he is neither cold nor hot.


    Many times, sunka wants to burst out and find a sense of existence, but after all, he doesn''t have the courage.


    But now, he is acting recklessly in this place, such a thing It''s really exciting.


    Thinking of this, I just feel a kind of inexplicable heat and excitement, and then sunka kicked the past, and followed closely, directly broke the fire cabinet, carrying the things inside it smashed up.


    Listening to the jingling sound behind him, Shi Dali also sighed in his heart.


    This child is really suffocating.


    But just a flash of thought, Mr. Shi then turned his attention to the box.


    Because he had already experienced it, he also knew that this box really needed a number plate to open.


    And now in this case, no one knows who the box containing the red vine belongs to, so the number plate is even more out of the question.


    So I really need to take the box out.


    But this kind of thing is easy to say and difficult to do, especially to take out the box in front of you, it is not so simple.


    As a matter of fact, this is also a hidden opportunity in sunka''s whole plan.


    If you want to bring out the safe in the whole warehouse, you can only get the key through the special key, which must be signed by Sun Ye.


    Unless he wants to take out his safe now.


    Now in this kind of environment, he can''t get explosives at all!


    Just like this, sunka saw that Shi Dali didn''t move for a long time, and his heart was full of breath.At last, this guy was stopped.


    Bang!


    However, without waiting for sunka to take a breath, there was a huge roar behind him, and a stream of smoke and fire rose into the air.


    Originally, there was no sound in the whole space. Suddenly, sun Ka collapsed on the ground.


    Then, he saw that Shi Dali, covered with scorched black, took out the safe.


    This scene, the impact on sunka, can hardly be described in words.


    He can be sure that Shi Dali didn''t bring any dangerous goods when he followed him in. In fact, if he did, he couldn''t even get through the first door.


    But now, where did the explosion come from?


    And it''s all fried like this Why doesn''t this asshole seem to be doing anything? Still happy?


    In fact, Shi Dali is really happy.


    Since uncle pocket began to muddle up the explosion before, Mr. Shi has scolded him several times. I don''t know what kind of madness he is in!


    If it wasn''t for Shi Dali''s strong growth, it would be lost.


    But it''s really hard to predict the world. This time, I helped myself to blow up the safe!


    That''s a good thing!


    So even if she was choked by the smoke again, she was in a better mood this time, such as exploding Sometimes it''s acceptable!


    "What do you think I do? Smash it! By the way, help set the fire and make it bigger. "


    Holding the safe and looking up, Shi Dali sees sunka''s dull eyes and makes a sound.


    Fierce reaction, subconsciously up, sunka quickly began to take advantage of the flames of the explosion to light around, while continuing to smash things.


    This time, it may be that she is extremely nervous, which makes sunka feel a little crazy.


    In the end, it was Shi Dali who held him.


    "Almost. It seems that you really hate sun''s exchange, sunka!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Sun Ka, who was very enthusiastic, was totally stupid when he heard this sentence.


    That kind of feeling, as if a basin of cold water directly fell on the head.


    Sunka?


    Shi Dali just called his name?


    Why?


    Why does Shi Dali know his name is sunka?


    From the beginning to the end, sunka felt that he was a very excellent actor. He did all the links perfectly. Why would Shi Dali know his identity?


    "Do you really think I didn''t know you were sunka?"


    Looking at Sun Ka''s appearance of cave man at the top of the mountain, Shi Dali was happy.


    This guy, he''s really solid. Do you really think he''s an actor?


    From the beginning of a message from the grape fairy, he knew that the man in front of him was sunka.


    To tell the truth, Shi Dali didn''t really want to enter the building. Even if he wanted to get the wisteria, he was prepared to use other methods.


    As a result, who knows that the guy I met was sunka!


    Sure enough, the world is full of coincidences, so after confirming sunka''s identity, Mr. Shi changed his plan.


    The so-called let sunka to make a specific plan to sneak in and steal the red vine, and then to the following series, is completely deliberate.


    How to say that sun Ka is also sun''s lineage, in the sun''s exchange also has a special status and rights.


    Such a person fell into their own hands, Mr. Shi has absolute confidence that he can withdraw from the whole body, which is why he will face all the things after calmly.


    And so far, it''s been pretty smooth.


    "You You are a devil


    It''s impossible to describe what kind of mood it is in the end, sun Ka exclaimed with a shudder.


    Bang!


    But after his words, Shi Dali slapped him.


    "Hit me, go on!"


    Hard to seize the opportunity to let the sun''s exchange bad luck, Mr. Shi that is not ambiguous.


    After all, from Anbei to the present, Shi Dali''s sense organs, this company has done nothing good.


    Sun karna was scared. Hearing this, he went on to smash things while setting fire.


    He is now completely calm, has become so, don''t think about any more trouble, or first to save his dog''s life is more important.


    Shi teacher this head, see almost, quietly Mimi came out from inside.


    Grape fairy news told him that the chaotic time of the security system can last up to 30 minutes, and this is the relationship between the little girl and the ghost to help out, otherwise, it will not be able to do it in 30 minutes.


    Now calculate, almost time will come, so in the system to return to normal, Shi Dali must leave safely.


    Without alerting sunka, from the core area, Shi Dali saw the former security captain at the first sight.


    "Is the task done? Hard work, I''ll take you out. "


    Without waiting for Shi Dali to say something, the security team leader met him directly and made a sound after him.


    Hearing this, Shi vigorously held the safe and naturally nodded.


    Then, the security team leader looked behind Shi Dali.


    "That gentleman Didn''t you come out? "


    "He''s still in it. I need to send this box out. There are some company secrets inside, so Do you know? "


    "Of course, I know everything! Go, you follow me


    After such a meaningful exchange, the security team leader took a step, and Shi Dali was honest to keep up.


    The latter thing is similar to the situation when they came in before.


    The front security team leader leads the way. Basically, all the problems and troubles can be solved by him. No one comes to stop him. Everyone understands and gets out of the way.


    Such a scene makes Shi Dali feel incredible.


    All along, sun''s exchange has been recognized as powerful all over the world, and there is no doubt that this strength is mainly reflected in the high degree of security and confidentiality.


    As a result, he walked in casually and took a safe. At the same time, sun Ka set fire and smashed things in it!


    But nobody else noticed?


    In fact, it''s really easy for Mr. Shi to think that the whole process he went through actually coincided with many conditions.


    Apart from other things, it is very difficult for grape fairy and ghost, two world-class hackers, to jointly attack the exchange system.


    What''s more, he took sunka, a small boss of the exchange, and the security captain in charge of security to help him Of course, there is also the timely explosion of pocket god!All these are indispensable.


    "All right, you can go quickly. Don''t worry I won''t tell anyone. Keep it secret It''s my talent and duty! "


    Finally sent stone vigorously out of the building, the security team leader said seriously.


    When he heard this, he took a look at the great security comrade in front of him. Shi Dali held his hands tightly together from the bottom of his heart again.


    Then, holding the box, Mr. Shi left.


    The first time he went back to the car, at the first glance he saw the driver sleeping on the seat, and the skinny old man who continued to stare.


    "You boy It''s coming. Where are the things


    Seeing Shi Dali, the thin old man was also very excited. Now he was counting on Shi Dali to live.


    "It''s done. We''ll leave at once."


    A nod, Shi Dali also followed the car, and then pushed the driver down, driving the car, they both left.


    At the same time, vigorously realized that in the core of the warehouse, sunka finally left.


    After standing still for a moment, he began to wail.


    As an adult, his identity will not collapse.


    But today, he''s really out of control.


    It''s the most primitive desire of the body. He wants to cry out and cry happily!


    Only in this way can we express his despair.


    And at the moment, sunka fully understood all the descriptions of Shi Dali in that document.


    This guy It''s not a person!


    Finally, when the mood is adjusted, looking at the warehouse in front of him, sun Ka can be said to be walking hard from inside.


    The first time I saw him, the security captain was smiling.


    Of course, the security captain saw him.


    Without hesitation, the security captain directly stepped forward to his opposite station, and then held his head high.


    "Sir, your brother has been sent away safely by me. Don''t worry! I didn''t disturb anyone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    After hearing this, sun Ka suddenly felt that he couldn''t say anything.


    At the end of the day, he could only lift up his thumb slowly.


    "Your mother Great


    After that, sunka directly used his authority to activate the highest level security alert of the whole building.


    Meanwhile, he called Sun Ye.


    It turned out like this. Anyway, he needed to tell Sun Ye, because he couldn''t hold on to it, especially the things happened in the vault. He really had to bear the consequences. It was estimated that he would be killed by the above.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the highest level of security on your side? "


    When the phone is connected, Sun Ye asks directly.


    Obviously, even if he is not in Morse, he still has a good grasp of the situation here.


    "Brother There''s something wrong


    Clench your teeth, sunka said.


    "What''s the matter? Did you not listen to me to provoke Shi Dali? How many times have I told you! That guy is very evil. You must be careful when I come back. Why don''t you listen? How is it going? Is he going to do something to us? "


    Sure enough, Sun Ye is quite familiar with Shi Dali, even if it is just a simple security alert, he thought of these.


    "And he''s going to steal the core of the building. Yes, he''s not going to steal a safe from us And smash things and set fire to them


    Sunkarna called out a grievance and almost cried again.


    Sun Ye was originally in the car. When he heard this, he felt that his eyes were dark. The whole person was a little uncontrollable and wanted to turn over.


    However, as the backbone of the current exchange, he knows that he can''t be disordered at this time. If he does Then it''s all over.


    So they don''t care what to say to sunka. Sun Ye directly asks the staff nearby to use his authority to transfer out the monitoring video of the core area.


    "How did he get in? Is our core area so easy to get in? What''s going on? "


    Eyes staring at the screen, Sun Ye''s mouth is roaring into the phone inside.


    "Yes I brought him in


    But I think it''s strange that I can only tell the truth.


    "You took him in? Wait a minute You set the fire, too? You smashed things, too? I saw it in the video! Sunka, are you going to die? "


    Sun Ye only felt confused, especially in the scene of sun Ka''s face full of excitement and setting fire to smash things. If it wasn''t really certain that this man was his brother, he even thought that someone was pretending to be.


    "I I was forced, and I didn''t want to, but


    Sunka''s heart beat faster and tried to explain.


    "What a fart! Are you forced? But I see in the video You seem to have a good time. When I come back, you may not be able to live. "


    Sun Ye is already a little unable to control his emotions. He said that he hung up the phone at last.


    This time, he left for half a month. Who knows what happened!


    Even if Sun Ye is the person in charge now, he feels that he can''t handle it, so he has to go back and talk about it anyway. The specific remedial measures can only be arranged after he goes back.


    As for sunka, this time it may be over.


    Of course, anything can''t be done casually. Now that Shi Dali has arrived in Morse, he has taken the initiative to do such a thing to the Institute.


    Well, maybe some extreme measures need to be taken.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Shi Dali this head, with the thin old man to find a place to settle down, he dialed the thin old man''s phone again.


    "I''ve got the Wisteria. What can I do in the back?"


    This is the most important thing to get this thing to cure the thin old man.


    "Simple, give him to eat, and then open a gap of energy in your body and let him absorb it slowly! Be sure to remember You have to control it, or you may suck him dry


    As the most important person to understand Shi Dali''s body, Yi Hong is very clear about the situation even if he is not here, so he made an arrangement in a few words.


    His words let Shi Dali settle down.


    But when he turned his eyes back to the box, his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    I just want to get the red vine grass, but I forget that the box has not been opened. This box is the safe of sun''s exchange. In principle, only the corresponding number plate can be opened.


    But no one knows where the number plates are!


    For example, the old man Hong Ruhai''s is hidden in the urn, so in this case, he wants to open the box in a conventional way, which is really difficult!So, how do you handle this box?


    "Boy What are you thinking? Hurry Help me


    The thin old man was lying next to him. Seeing that Shi Dali didn''t move for a long time, he couldn''t help asking.


    "I can''t open the box. The vine is in the box. I can''t open the box. I can''t take out the things in the box."


    Sitting next to the thin old man, Mr. Shi is now relaxed.


    It seems that the thin old man can''t die for a while. After all, as the king of the four sea demons, even if he is still alive, he can spend some time, so there''s no need to be too nervous.


    In that case, it''s better to have a good chat with him. Maybe the thin old man can have some good ideas.


    "Unlock the lock? Go to find Su gu! Go to him and you''ll be able to open it. "


    As a result, the thin old man spoke directly.


    This name, let Shi Dali is really a bit stupefied, because he has never heard of it.


    "Who is Su Gu? It''s a good lock? "


    "Of course, that son of a bitch is the best locksmith in the world. There is no lock he can''t open, and the whole Su family is engaged in lock making, if I remember correctly It should be in America! "


    This is related to his own life, so the thin old man did not hesitate at all, and almost cried out.


    "The best locksmith in the world?"


    It''s a frown again. Mr. Shi doesn''t quite accept the title.


    Number one in the world?


    You know, he has a Book of the best in the world in his hand. Basically, he knows the best in the world, but he has never heard of this man named Su Gu.


    But following behind, a flash of light flashed in his mind. Shi Dali suddenly realized that what he got was only the first volume in the world, and the next one was not here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    According to the previous understanding of the first volume in the world, Shi Dali knew that the first volume was different from the second volume. The strong people in the first volume almost lived in seclusion, while the second volume was completely different.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Shi hasn''t seen Volume II either. However, when he heard about Su Gu and the development of the whole Su family, he could basically be sure that this person''s name must be in Volume II.


    "Go to him and unlock the lock Otherwise my old man will be gone. "


    Go on, the skinny old man urged.


    At that time, the reason why the four sea demon king went out to sea was that he could really become an old monster after eating four color fruits. Therefore, in the final analysis, they still yearned for longevity.


    Now, when death is here, especially such a cowardly way of death, the thin old man is really unwilling to accept it.


    "I know. I''ll find a way to find it. You can stay longer. Don''t wait for me to find the person to unlock the lock. You''re gone."


    Nodded, teacher Shi also grinned.


    His words almost made the thin old man''s nose crooked. However, in this situation, the elder was really weak, so he could only roll his eyes. However, following him, he trembled and took out something from his body.


    It''s a very common tooth. It looks like a wolf''s tooth.


    "Seeing Su Gu Just give him this tooth and he''ll understand. "


    After that, the thin old man simply closed his eyes, as if he was too lazy to talk to Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi took this tooth naturally. After a careful look, he was sure that he couldn''t see anything special.


    As for asking the thin old man again, the old man was silent.


    So he could only put the tooth into his pocket. Finally, he checked around to make sure that he would not encounter any danger. Shi Dali chose to leave.


    It''s true that Mr. Shi''s idea is very mature now. Instead of trying to find someone to protect the thin old man, it''s better to find a place to throw him here.


    Under such circumstances, it is too difficult for others to find the thin old man.


    And his side, of course, has enough time to find the world''s first locksmith!


    Almost just came out of this place, Shi Dali directly chose to contact the grape fairy.


    Sure enough, it''s a very happy thing to have such a baby apprentice. Even Shi Dali now has a strong self-confidence that no matter what, he can handle it with his baby apprentice.


    "Grape, help master find a person called Su bone. It should be in America. The Su family should be locksmiths. See if you can find the information."


    You''re welcome.


    "Wait for me."


    He was used to his cheap master''s way of doing things, so the grape fairy didn''t even ask him what he was going to do. After that, he hung up the phone.


    Then, in the street to eat a hamburger time, stone teacher has received a reply from the grape fairy.


    "Su bone, this man is very powerful. Most of the world''s top institutions use locks to cooperate with their su family. This man is even a totem figure of the Su family. However, he has basically disappeared. If you want to see him, you can only go to Baiyun Mountain Villa."


    Obviously, after some investigation, the grape fairy was also surprised by this Su bone.


    Such a character can really be described as a legend.


    "Baiyun Mountain Villa? Where is Baiyun Mountain Villa? "


    I have long guessed that Su''s bones today should be very strong, so Shi Dali directly followed the inquiry.


    "Baiyun Mountain Villa is the territory of Su family, which is not far away from moss state. However, according to the information I have found, most people in that area are not allowed to enter. It is even more difficult to go to Baiyun Mountain Villa to see Su''s bones."


    Go on, the voice of the grape fairy rings.


    "I see. Give me a specific location."


    Take a deep breath, Mr. Shi is also prepared.


    However, the present situation is that no matter what kind of danger the Baiyun Mountain Villa may have, he must go. Although he jokes with the thin old man, if the old man is really finished, Shi Dali will be very miserable.


    "Good. Be safe."


    After saying that, grape fairy hung up the phone again, followed by Mr. Shi, who had already received the information and specific positioning of Baiyun Mountain Villa.


    Sure enough, there will always be unexpected challenges and journeys in life. Shi Dali did not expect that he would run to such a place again.


    He shook his head helplessly. Just as Mr. Shi was going to find a car to start directly, it rang Something fell out of the pocket.


    During this period of time, the pocket on his body is not reliable at all. Leng Buding suddenly comes here again. Shi Dali is worried that it is a bomb.But fortunately, see clearly the appearance of that thing, teacher Shi is a little relieved.


    Another box!


    Although the box is full of an ancient atmosphere, it seems to have experienced endless vicissitudes of life, but at least it is not a bomb.


    Subconsciously squatting beside, Shi Dali began to play with it.


    For a long time, we should pay enough attention to the things sent by the God of pocket. Even now he is nervous, but We have to find out.


    After five minutes, the teacher made sure that the box was really terrible.


    The reason why he used the word "terrible" to describe it was that he looked around and didn''t even know where to open the box. It was as if the whole body was a box, which was completely solid.


    But through the texture of the whole box, it can be judged that there is something else in it!


    So, it''s strange.


    "Forget it, take it Anyway, I''m going to find Su Gu and ask him to help me open it. "


    Finally, the mouth said a, stone Dali even made up his mind.


    Then he took the box with him, and he planned to set out I didn''t want to follow Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    God knows what kind of scene it is. Poor Mr. Shi, a valiant boy, was knocked over by a pile of boxes.


    Please note, it''s really a bunch of boxes, all kinds of colors, all kinds of styles, all kinds of materials, all kinds of sizes


    Shi Dali next to a couple of small lovers, feel as if in front of a flower, the people next to no!


    Instead, it''s boxes piled up into hills


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    "Crazy Are you crazy


    The shaking voice sounded from the gap in the box, followed by the stone face of despair, vigorously extended his hand.


    Fortunately, it is Shi Dali. If you change to someone else, you can almost play suona and invite the whole village to dinner.


    Rao is so caught off guard, Shi''s head is swollen up.


    Especially when I look at this mess of boxes next to me, I feel my head is bigger.


    "What are you looking at? Never seen a box? "


    Soon, aware of the strange eyes of the people around him, Shi Dali mumbled a little helplessly and followed the whole talent to climb out of the box pile.


    Others looked at him as if they were looking at monsters, but only in this way, but no one came up.


    This also makes Mr. Shi feel very good, just can have a look at these boxes on the ground.


    But soon, after an inspection Shi Dali is facing the same helplessness as before. He has no way to deal with all the boxes.


    Otherwise, he can''t find the position of the lock, or he can''t open the lock


    As for the use of strong, Shi Dali really dare not, and he does not want to use strong.


    In the same sentence, no one knows what kind of use the things sent by the God of pocket will be used. There will be very important things in these boxes!


    In case the contents are damaged by force, or if there is an explosive device in the box, it is estimated that there will be no one.


    As a result, Mr. Shi checked all the boxes and began to count them.


    365!


    This figure is quite interesting. With the sun''s exchange, there are 366.


    Just in time, take it to Baiyun Mountain Villa. If you open a lock, you can open 366 It''s also open!


    What''s more, in his mind, besides going to Baiyun Mountain Villa to find Su Gu, Shi Dali can''t think of any better way to solve these boxes.


    So naturally, that''s it.


    The latter thing, said to be much simpler, after asking people about it, Shi Dali found ten trucks!


    That''s right. It''s really ten trucks!


    The reason why we found so many trucks is that we need so many trucks to transport the whole 366 boxes!


    After all, there are several boxes in it. The volume is too big. When loading, Shi Dali sighed with emotion Fortunately, the boxes did not fall directly on his head.


    If it falls directly, he will be gone!


    In this way, it was already dark when the truck was loaded and started from downtown.


    Asked with the driver, determined to arrive at Baiyun villa almost to dawn, Mr. Shi went to bed steadfastly.


    Just before he went to bed, he talked to Zhou sichen and pan Shuangyu on the phone.


    It doesn''t have any special meaning. It is to know about the talent competition. After all, he came to Morse this time, but as the leader of the Chinese delegation, although he said that there should be no more problems in the whole competition, Shi Dali should always know about it.


    Sure enough, everything went smoothly. After the reagent incident of Morse University, basically, the first place of Huaxia has become something in the bag, and other schools have completely given up the idea of competition.


    So after waiting for the result to be announced at the end of the game, Shi Dali doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi''s heart is relaxed a lot, and then you can go to Baiyun Mountain Villa without any worries.


    Of course, he still asked us to pay attention to safety. How can we say that Morse state is also a place in America? Even though Morse university is not as dangerous as outside, what can sun''s exchange and the eighth day research institute do.


    After arranging these, Shi Dali sleeps in the cockpit.


    Then wait until Mr. Shi opens his eyes, and it''s light


    "Why don''t you go ahead? What''s the noise outside? "


    Rubbing his eyes, Shi vigorously asked the driver.


    "It''s at the foot of Baiyun Mountain, but there''s a traffic jam ahead. I''ve just inquired about it. We can''t get in any more. We''ll turn around without any special invitation."


    The driver also turned back and said vigorously to the stone.


    "And that?"


    I didn''t expect it to be like this. Shi Dali was also a little surprised.


    "Yes, it wasn''t like this before. I heard that something happened to Baiyun Mountain Villa recently, so I set new rules."


    The driver also nodded, saying the situation clearly.


    "Well, you wait at the bottom of the mountain. When I hear from you, I''ll ask you to drive up and drive up."After thinking about it, Shi Dali thinks that he should follow the rules of others.


    After all, the Su bone and the Su family But he had no friendship at all. This time he was at the door.


    It''s just like this, so we can''t do it casually. How to say to communicate first.


    There is nothing else. Shi Dali still has experience of communicating with the first person in the world.


    That''s right, so after arranging with the driver, Mr. Shi jumped out of the car.


    Looking at the distant checkpoint, Shi Dali stepped forward.


    As a result, the more people go forward, the more people there are. Finally, there is a long line.


    "It''s all What are you doing? "


    The first time I met such a scene, Mr. Shi couldn''t help muttering.


    "First time, brother? Now Baiyun Mountain Villa It''s not so easy to get in, and today''s Day is very special


    Sure enough, there are still a lot of enthusiastic people in the world. With Shi Dali''s words, passers-by standing in line with him immediately spoke out.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t you just go in? "


    Adhering to the principle of asking if you don''t understand, Shi Dali is also a direct voice.


    "Something happened to Baiyun Mountain Villa! Today is the wedding day of Mr. Su''s little daughter. These are all guests, but I don''t think many people can get in


    The brother with blonde hair next to him took a small bottle out of his body and then poured it into his mouth.


    I don''t know what he was drinking. Anyway, seeing his grinning face, he should be very comfortable.


    "Marriage? Su Gu''s little daughter? If you get married, how can you keep the guests away on such an important day? "


    Frowning, Shi Dali felt more and more strange.


    Even if there are some differences between eastern and Western cultures, it is always right to send blessing on wedding day, right?


    Besides, this Su bone Also Chinese!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    According to the etiquette of China, shouldn''t it be a hot and noisy day?


    As a result, so many guests came to cross examine and obstruct at the foot of the mountain, which is really confusing.


    "But you may not know that, Miss Su Her relationship with an outlaw is extraordinary! Now the Su family has betrothed Miss Su to other people. Maybe that outlaw will come to rob her and kill her! "


    The blonde took another sip of wine and rubbed his face with excitement in his eyes.


    Shi Dali didn''t understand what his position was, but he was really surprised by the news.


    So it is!


    Sure enough, at any time, there will always be many uncertain factors in love and marriage, especially in such a large family, there is quite a sense of helplessness.


    "In other words, the person Miss Su likes is a dangerous person, but the Su family didn''t follow her wishes and chose to marry her to others?"


    Nodding slowly, Shi Dali continues to look at the scene in front of him, and continues to chat with the blonde brother next to him.


    "That''s it! Brother, don''t think I''m joking. That outlaw is very powerful. It''s said that the Su family has been dealing with him for half a year, but he killed many people! Originally, the Su family wanted to hold a wedding after killing him, but now it seems I can''t wait. "


    The blonde said this and shook the bottle with his hand.


    When he found that the bottle seemed to be empty, he threw it out, took the same bottle again from another pocket, and then poured another mouthful into his mouth.


    "It''s interesting. Why do these guests come here when they know they can''t get in? Again If you go in, isn''t it very dangerous for the desperado to do something crazy to let everyone end up together? "


    His eyes twinkled and Shi Dali felt that this kind of thing was really interesting.


    Originally, he just wanted to find Su Gu to unlock the lock. Who knew that he had such a thing.


    "Even if you know you may not be able to get in, you still want to get in. You don''t know how many people to support such a huge Baiyun villa."


    This time, brother blonde''s expression was quite serious. After that, he drank all the wine in his bottle and then threw it out again.


    "It''s really like this, then I''ll ask again, how is Su''s body?"


    Anyway, it''s already here. Shi Dali has something to ask.


    The world''s first locksmith is the most powerful character in the whole Baiyun Mountain Villa, so Su Gu''s position must be extraordinary. Since Shi Dali is looking for him, it''s understandable to ask him in advance.


    "What are you looking for Su Gu?"


    The blonde man looked up and down at the stone with a trace of surprise and asked.


    You know, although there are a lot of people queuing up here now, it is estimated that no one is really looking for Su bone.


    Because now in Baiyun villa, Su Gu Gu, as a person of absolute belief level, basically no one can see him. On the one hand, for his safety, on the other hand It''s also because of his identity.


    Of course, since today is his youngest daughter''s wedding day, it is estimated that he will appear.


    "It''s a small matter. I have a box that I can''t open. Ask him to help me open the lock."


    But it''s straight, said Shi Dali directly.


    However, it was his words that made the blonde laugh directly, and even the tears of laughter came out.


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Shi is a little confused, this guy Is it a psycho?


    What''s funny?


    "You went to Baiyun Mountain Villa and you wanted to ask Mr. Su to unlock the lock for you? What are you thinking about? Do you dream? How could this happen! Who do you think you are? "


    It''s not polite, said the blonde with a smile.


    To understand what he was laughing at, Shi Dali followed with a smile.


    What others said was reasonable, but Mr. Shi was confident. At that time, the thin old man gave him a wolf tooth. Although he said that he didn''t know what the wolf tooth was for, from the confident attitude of the thin old man at that time, it should have an extraordinary significance and role.


    It is estimated that in the face of that wolf tooth, Su bone should be able to help?


    In this way, continue to chat with the blonde, Shi Dali is also with the team forward.


    After seeing that many people were blocked back, Shi Dali''s heart was really a little bottomless. It seemed that the situation was the same as what the golden haired man said. Today''s wedding, Baiyun Mountain Villa did not welcome all the guests.


    The idea flashed in his mind. Just as Mr. Shi was thinking about something, suddenly the security personnel in front of him seemed to answer a phone call.


    With the call, a group of security personnel discussed, followed by face to face all the waiting.


    "Just received the above arrangement, everyone can go in, but everyone must register in real name, and make sure they don''t carry weapons..."Creaking, this security captain like guy said a lot.


    When he finished speaking, the waiting guests were very happy. Even those who had left were returning in twos and threes.


    "Why did it all of a sudden let in again?"


    A little confused, Shi Dali murmured.


    "Come on, brother, don''t worry about so much. Anyway, it''s very rare to get close to Baiyun Mountain Villa! Especially today''s day, I don''t know how much it''s worth! But remember Don''t talk about letting Mr. Su unlock the lock for you, or you will be kicked out. "


    After giving Shi Dali some advice, the blonde stood beside him and went straight ahead.


    After seeing him, Shi Dali followed.


    The latter thing, however, is not complicated. After simply registering and ensuring that there are no dangerous goods, Shi Dali and other guests began to enter the site of Baiyun Mountain Villa.


    Of course, the truck can''t come in, but it''s already arranged, so Shi Dali has nothing to worry about.


    Finally, the stone reached the top of the mountain.


    The first thing to notice is the luxury of the manor.


    I heard that the Su bone and the Su family are so amazing, but Mr. Shi is still a little unclear. But now after seeing such a wedding scene, he thinks that the saying outside is really good.


    This Su family is really amazing!


    From the temperament of the guests, we can see that none of them are ordinary people!


    Anyway, I don''t know anyone. After looking around, Shi Dali plans to eat something first.


    After all, it''s also important to fill your stomach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    At the same time when Shi Dali began to eat, there were more than a dozen people sitting here in a secret reception hall in the backyard of Baiyun Mountain Villa.


    The first one, with a strong body and a bright eye, looks pale between his temples and looks about fifty years old.


    This man, called Su Huo, is Su bone''s eldest son and the real leader of the whole Su family.


    After all, now that Su Gu Gu is 80 years old, he often appears as a symbol and belief, and many things are no longer in his charge.


    "Mr. Hickel, the crisis we are facing this time is really extraordinary. Today is my sister Suyun''s wedding day. You should also understand the importance of our Su family, so I hope you can help us solve the problem! I know It''s not hard for you to get rid of that lunatic. "


    After a slight pause, suhuo directly broke the depression, and then said to a man in a suit beside him.


    It''s also because of Su Huo''s words. Basically, the big guy''s eyes are focused on the man named Heike.


    Just very clear, everyone''s eyes are flashing a light tension and fear.


    Obviously, there is something frightening about this hackle.


    "Of course, I understand why the Su family asked me to come here. It can be said that In America, there''s nothing I can''t solve by hackle. As long as you pay, I can do anything for you! If I''m not wrong, that lunatic has come. "


    With a smile, heckle rubbed his ring with his hand as he spoke, with an indescribable chill and murderous look in his self-confidence.


    "Has he come?"


    Hands tight, Su fire is really surprised.


    Although he had guessed before, according to the relationship between his sister and the madman, today''s wedding day, the guy is likely to come.


    But when he really heard that he had come, Su Huo could not help but feel frightened.


    Last time, the Su family used a lot of strength to prepare to kill the madman, but in the end, it was a terrible death. Although the madman was also injured, he actually came back again.


    Therefore, Su Huo was really afraid.


    "Then what? If he''s carrying a gun, we could die at any time. "


    After that, another Su family member said to Heckel. Because of his extreme fear, his voice was slightly distorted.


    "Of course, he must have a gun! And I think he''s here today, probably trying to kill all of you. "


    Hickel continued to smile, and he didn''t look nervous at all.


    "He must have been mixed up with the guests, and I said that they should not be allowed in."


    There was another voice, very angry.


    "You should know who the madman is. If he wants to come, there will be countless ways to come in. What''s the point of keeping those guests out? Again With the guests, he will have some scruples. "


    Heckle clearly understood everything, so after giving this explanation, he began to rub his ring again.


    With a slight pause, suhuo looked back at heckle.


    "Then, sir, what do you think we should do next? Once that madman starts killing people, the Su family is finished. "


    "Don''t be so nervous. You have to be clear Why did that madman come to the Su family


    As heckle spoke, his eyes were slightly fixed.


    It is such a simple action, powerful momentum can be said to let all people have a little sense of oppression.


    indeed, this man is as terrible as simultaneous interpreting.


    "Why come to Su''s? Su Yun? "


    Fierce one Leng, follow Su fire to realize this.


    "Right, since he came for Su Yun, then try to find a way on Su Yun. Even if this madman is very strong, will he hurt your sister?"


    Heckle smiles again, and that confidence makes everyone relax.


    "Yes, he will not hurt my sister! So Mr. Hickel''s next intention is to... "


    Suhuo''s eyes twinkled, but he finally looked back at Haeckel.


    "Let''s talk to the Connie family about the wedding. We need to play a play to lead the madman out! Of course Be sure to keep an eye on your sister. If she jumps out, everything will be bad. "


    After heckle finished, he sent a message.


    As for who he sent his message to, Su Huo did not ask, but they could almost guess It must be the strong ones behind him.


    In this way, Su Huo began to quickly arrange, and the play was quietly arranged.


    As for the guests outside, such as Shi Dali, they naturally knew nothing about these situations.Mr. Shi even ate half a roast goose after eating a plate of cakes.


    No way. He''s really hungry.


    Speaking of the atmosphere and environment, Shi Dali is really comfortable. Even if he ate a lot of food, no one came to ask for money.


    If he was in China, he would be thrown out if he looked like this. But he would not be here. Although he said that several waiters would look at him more, they were very polite and kept silent.


    After eating and wiping his mouth, Mr. Shi plans to find out when the wedding will start.


    He is now waiting for Su bone to appear after the wedding, so when the wedding starts is very important for him.


    But also at this time, suddenly the guests were slightly agitated, then kept silent and looked in a certain direction.


    At the same time, the music is also playing slowly.


    Naturally, the guests began to clap, and there were petals in the sky, and the whole feeling immediately came up.


    Is this a new comer?


    There was a doubt in his mind, and then Shi Dali looked over there.


    So I saw a man and a woman coming. The man was very handsome, and the woman was wearing a veil. The face was not very clear, but it should be very beautiful.


    Almost is a subconscious behavior, Shi Dali on the man also slightly pause, and then all attention on the woman.


    Su Gu''s little daughter?


    It''s like people all over the world know that the person she''s going to marry is not the one she likes It''s kind of weird.


    However, from the woman''s slightly blocked face, it seems that the mood is really not very good.


    Well, Mr. Shi is a little curious. The so-called Desperado Will it come?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Maybe it''s the same idea as Shi Dali, so many guests on the scene also have the same twinkle of eyes, with a kind of unspeakable curiosity.


    But it was also at this time that Su Huo on the other side entered.


    How to say, he is also the principal of the Su family, so when Su Huo appeared, he was completely in line, and almost all his eyes were on him.


    Of course, there are other people in the Su family.


    After so many years of development, the Su family now has an extraordinary reputation and status in the whole state of Morse and even in America, as can be seen from the scene.


    "Welcome to..."


    Su Huo is very happy with her voice.


    "Congratulations..."


    The other guests, at this time, also made a sound one after another, which could be regarded as greeting Su Huo.


    Shi Dali stood behind him. Although he said he had never seen Su Huo, he could almost guess from the scene at the moment that this man should be su Huo, Su Gu''s eldest son.


    But what about Su bone?


    Having come so far, Mr. Shi just wanted to see Su Gu. What''s more, today is his little daughter''s wedding day. Why hasn''t the old man come out yet?


    Some strange, more anxious, Shi Dali is also forward.


    Mr. Shi''s idea is quite simple. She plans to ask Su Huo to understand after she gets together. Is Su''s bone dead and the news hasn''t been released?


    However, Su Huo didn''t give Shi Dali a chance to speak at all. Even most of the guests didn''t have a chance to go next to him. This guy had already taken Su family members into several special boxes around him.


    Before this box, Shi Dali saw it. Through the waiters around him, he also knew that all the real guests came from the box!


    According to the truth, people here today should not look simple. How can several boxes come out alone?


    In the past, Mr. Shi was very curious about the identity of the guests in these boxes. In addition, Su Huo just showed up and went straight inside to say hello, so Shi Dali was even more curious.


    Who are these people?


    Unable to get close to the box, Shi Dali had to wait honestly. However, when Su Huo and his party came out of the box, they went straight to the front and sat down. It seems that this is the beginning of the wedding.


    At first, I saw that I was in front of him, and I had been waiting for such a long time. As a result, people suddenly ignored him, which made Shi Dali very depressed.


    But after all, marriage is a big thing, so no matter how depressed he is, he can only sit down and can''t rush up to stop the wedding?


    In this way, a couple of newlyweds stood on the stage in front of them, and all the guests were quiet and then cast their eyes on them.


    "Hi, brother! I see you again


    But it''s also very clever to say that Shi Dali has just sat down when a voice rings.


    Subconsciously looking back, Mr. Shi saw the blonde next to him.


    It''s really a coincidence that I bumped into this guy again.


    But this makes Shi Dali feel very good. He immediately lowered his voice and approached the blonde man.


    "What about the bones? Why doesn''t he come out when his daughter is married? "


    Thinking about it in my heart, I can have a good chat with the blonde now.


    "Didn''t I tell you everything? Mr. Su is now what has been believed in the whole Baiyun villa, so he has rarely appeared. Now everything is Suu Huo has the final say.


    How to say with Shi Dali before also can be regarded as some friendship, so the golden haired man also lowered the voice to say..


    "But his daughter is married."


    Obviously, Shi Dali still doesn''t understand, and has a strange feeling in his heart Shi Dali thinks that there may be something other people don''t know.


    Now, Mr. Shi has a lot of communication with these big families, so I really know something about the struggle among these big families. Some seemingly simple things are not so simple at all.


    In the same way, there must be hidden secrets behind many slightly odd things.


    "It''s not very reasonable. Maybe Mr. Su is not in good health, but don''t you see that? These people are all here for Su Huo. Now the business of Su family is in his hands. So as long as he is settled, there will be no problem in the cooperation with Baiyun Mountain Villa. "


    The blonde frowned a little at first, but soon he didn''t care.


    Shi Dali is different. He doesn''t want to talk about business, but when Mr. Shi plans to discuss it again Bang!


    A dull voice rang out, followed behind. Under the gaze of all the guests, the glasses of the bridegroom on the stage were broken off.


    Yes, it''s just that the glasses were broken and the frame scratched the bridegroom''s cheek.Such a sudden scene, but everyone was stunned, and then followed What a scream!


    This is Baiyun Mountain Villa, the territory of the Su family, like the Su family in the sun!


    As a result, someone actually shot at such a grand wedding.


    And from the situation just now, it should be that the shooter is not willing to kill people. Otherwise, it is estimated that the glasses will not be shot out. It is estimated that the people on the spot are gone.


    "Yes, it must be the madman! What am I talking about? The fugitive is really here


    The blond man''s face flushed, and the whole man was excited beyond description. Of course, this excitement was accompanied by an unspeakable fear.


    Think about it, around so many guests, even in the middle, there is a legendary murderer who never blinks an eye. This kind of thing It''s really frightening.


    "Here he is! Here he is


    Some timid guests stood up while shouting.


    Seeing the whole wedding scene, this is going to be completely disordered. Su Huo''s reaction is very fast. She goes straight ahead to the ceremony platform, and then stands next to a couple of new people.


    "Don''t panic. The more flustered you are, the more likely you are to have an accident! Today is my sister''s wedding day. No matter what happens, the Su family is responsible for everything, so please rest assured! Listen to me. Just sit in your seat and don''t move


    There was a trace of dignity in Su Huo''s voice, and the whole person''s expression was quite dignified and resolute.


    To say that at this time can take out such an attitude, he as the head of the Su family really quite some ability.


    Including Shi Dali, there are some compliments.


    Perhaps because of his words and the surrounding security guards, the guests gradually calmed down and finally sat down again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    There is no doubt that the only thing big guys can do at this time is to trust Su''s family and Su Huo.


    Otherwise, it''s really over!


    "Well, I think you all know Who''s coming here


    Take a deep breath. For Su Huo, he is quite satisfied with such a scene.


    As a matter of fact, under this situation, for all the guests who are already in the Su family, it is indeed the best result to return to their original position. Otherwise, once the chaos is disordered, many people will die.


    What''s more, Su Huo and the whole Su family know something about the madman.


    He just for his sister Su Yun, according to the past things, it will not do any harm to ordinary people.


    This can be seen from the bullet just now.


    If he really intends to kill, the groom must be dead as the person he may hate most.


    The whole audience continued to be silent. As Su Huo said, almost everyone has already guessed the person coming. So What happens next?


    Su fire side, facing the quiet scene is a slight pause.


    Then, subconsciously, he looked in a certain direction.


    Then he looked up again and turned to the front.


    "I know You have come! And it must be you who just shot! Today is my sister''s wedding day. It''s very important for her and our Su family! I hope you can understand, again I hope you can bless her


    Raising his voice, Su Huo almost cried out.


    Continue, the whole room is quiet, after all, the big guy is very clear, Su Huo''s words, must be aimed at the madman.


    But after his words ended, there was still no sound or movement around, as if the person he was talking to didn''t exist at all.


    However, Su Huo is very clear, that guy must be there, and maybe at the moment his gun is pointing at his head, just pull the trigger I will die.


    This is Su Huo''s fierce place, obviously can guess these things, but he just dares to continue standing here.


    Still that sentence, he is gambling, pressing everything to bet.


    Because after today, if you win, the Su family will be safe and sound. If you lose Then it''s all over.


    In the audience below, Mr. Shi couldn''t help making a voice to the blonde again.


    "You said that outlaw Will you listen to him? "


    "Can you stop talking?"


    The blonde man was so nervous that he was about to suffocate. When he heard that Shi Dali was still in the mood to ask himself these things, he almost replied in a trembling voice.


    "I don''t think so. Now that we have reached this stage, we have no room for reconciliation. Why should we listen to him?"


    However, Mr. Shi didn''t seem to hear the appeal of the blonde man at all. He just made his own voice.


    "Can you stop talking?"


    "But I think Su Huo is so confident that he seems to know something about this Desperado. Is he going to move each other with sincere words?"


    "Can you stop talking?"


    "Love is not a good thing. It''s unpredictable."


    "Can you stop talking?"


    "That Do you have a partner? "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Huo on the stage, of course, didn''t know that someone was muttering about something out of tune. He just took a small step forward after a short wait.


    "You don''t have to be nervous or worry. Our Su family is reasonable! We can let the past things go, the key is how we can start over, we all know that you like Xiao Yun, also know that you must hope that she can get happiness! So Don''t you want to give her a blessing? Or to see her at the end of the day? "


    Continue to raise his voice, Su Huo cried out of thin air.


    The atmosphere of the scene is even more tense, such an exciting scene may not have been played in the film, who would have thought that he was very happy to come out to attend a wedding, and could actually participate in it.


    This kind of experience is really very interesting and exciting, of course We should be more careful. If another bullet doesn''t fly over, no one can guarantee what will happen.


    Then Su Huo looked in a certain direction again, and then turned to the bride Su Yun on one side.


    "Xiao Yun, I hope you can tell that person in person that there is no possibility between you. You can continue your life from now on..."


    Su Huo''s tone had a kind of strange oppression. After that, he patted his sister''s shoulder with both hands.


    So the big guy turned his eyes to the bride again.


    This is supposed to be the most shining woman today, but there is a strange look in her eyes.


    "I I... "With her head down, the bride''s voice trembled, as if her voice was slightly distorted because of her emotional excitement.


    Obviously, her heart was very painful.


    However, Su Huo did not let go of her meaning, so she stood beside and continued to exert pressure.


    Bang!


    Once again, the gun went off!


    This shot is very simple, actually straight through the ears of Su Huo.


    Blood spatter at the same time, the whole scene is Leng for a while, and then someone began to sob.


    As for a group of people in the Su family, when they see Su Huo, who covers his ears with great pain, they are going to rush up.


    Everyone was surprised and angry. This is the Su family. Today is Suyun''s wedding day. As a result, the bastard fired a gun, which even knocked out one ear of Su Yun!


    However, the people of the Su family have been trying to find his position, and even dozens of experts have been sent out, but still can not find this guy.


    There is no doubt that the madman is constantly changing his position, or that the Su family is now these masters, when facing him, there is still a bit of lack of sight.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Seeing that all of them were about to come to his side, Su Huo stood up with his teeth clenched, one hand covering his ear, and his mouth was shouting.


    Hearing what he said, the others naturally stopped and looked at each other and waited.


    "I know you hate us very much! But there are some things that can''t be done, even if you shoot The wedding will continue! If you don''t want to see Xiao Yun, come out! "


    He raised his voice again, and suhuo was roaring.


    Bang!


    And then there''s the third shot!


    This shot directly smashed a pot of flowers beside Su Huo.


    Then, before anyone could react, a voice rang from a distance.


    "Here I am, Xiao Yun Follow me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Shua!


    It was so sensational that some people even stood up and looked in that direction.


    It was because of this guy''s relationship that everyone was full of expectations for him, as if the wedding was for him.


    And now, at last, he''s here!


    At the same time, the crowd also subconsciously separated towards the two sides, and then exposed the man to the opposite side of the platform.


    Sue''s eyes were almost fixed on the fire.


    "Leng Feng You did come


    As if relieved, as if gnashing teeth, Su Huo''s hand still covered his ears, mouth is said.


    Meanwhile, the name of Leng Feng It''s also for everyone to hear.


    Before, many people only knew that the fugitive was very powerful, but they didn''t know his name. Now Everybody knows.


    "Xiao Yun, follow me."


    However, step by step forward of the cold front, but it seems that he did not hear the voice of Su fire, his eyes only Su Yun, the voice of the mouth is also maintained before the low and calm.


    As for Su Yun, as the bride, is looking at the front with a complicated look across the veil.


    "Leng Feng, you are the best in the world. Is it really good to do such a thing? Today is my sister''s wedding day, she is about to start the most important marriage in her life, but you want to take her away? Is this what you call love? "


    Straight forward a step, Su Yun block behind, Su fire is to shout at cold front again.


    It is also because of his action that the cold front has finally stopped, carrying a long gun. His eyes are low and his hair is beating slowly with the breeze. The whole person is like a cheetah ready to go.


    "Xiao Yun, would you like to come with me? If you like, I''ll take you away, if you don''t I''m not coming back. "


    The deep voice rings again, Leng Feng still doesn''t want to pay attention to Su Huo''s meaning.


    This is his pride, as if only Su Yun here can talk to him, and his eyes, only Su Yun.


    Hickel, who was always in the corner, nodded slightly at suhuo.


    It was his action that made suhuo stand on one side.


    "Well, in that case Then the right of choice will be left to Xiao Yun. As long as she wants, you can leave. "


    Su Huo''s voice is very simple, this time the face also did not have the gnashing teeth and anger before, at the same time, he said the whole person to one side back away.


    In this way, Leng Feng also saw Su Yun in front of him again.


    "I I will. "


    Seems to have exhausted all the strength of the whole body, Su Yun said in a low voice.


    After her words, Leng Feng still stood in the same place, but after a pause, he began to move forward step by step.


    From the beginning to the end, no one said anything, so he looked at Leng Feng and finally stood in front of Su Yun step by step.


    Then he held out his hand.


    "Come with me."


    Just three words, but with a very strange power.


    All the blondes under the stage couldn''t help but cover their heads with their hands and quickly groped for a drink.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible This man has incredible charm. If I were a woman, I would do anything for him


    For his words, Shi Dali sat beside him but shook his head.


    "Glamour? What''s the charm? I think he''s a second rate. "


    Mr. Shi''s voice was the same as before. The blonde man rolled his eyes when he heard it.


    This guy is really baffling.


    Besides, on the stage, facing the hand that Leng Feng stretched out, Su Yun also tried to lift his hand up, and then stretched out towards it.


    Bang!


    Then at the next moment, suddenly something flew out of the cuff of Su Yun.


    Behind, a black knife pierced Leng Feng''s chest.


    This kind of thing is really beyond everyone''s expectation. When the audience is in a state of exclamation, Leng Feng''s eyes also flicker slightly, with a trace of numbness in his pupils, but it is clear and clear soon.


    "You are not Xiao Yun."


    Or before that tone, no fluctuations, no feelings of a word.


    "Ha ha ha ha How do you know she''s not Xiao Yun? "


    It seems that she has been holding back her feelings for a long time. Finally, she can vent all her feelings. Su Huo almost laughs.


    The Su family below, also after indescribable tension, began to stretch one by one.


    The security guards gathered around, and the muzzle of the gun was all aimed at the rostrum, or at the cold front.


    This let the Su family up and down trembling guy, finally in such a moment in the move.


    "You are not Xiao Yun."As for the cold front, it seems that there is no other idea in my mind, but I continue to repeat this sentence.


    This time, the woman in the veil on the opposite side stepped back slightly, then bowed her head and there was no sound.


    "Of course she is not su Yun, if she is Su Yun You won''t come out to the wedding


    Another voice came from the side, and with it, heckle came out.


    This is the guy who planned everything and made the plan go smoothly. This is the time to show up.


    Looking at Leng Feng, he seems very polite, or that faint smile, as if he and Leng Feng are not enemies, just friends.


    "She''s not Xiao Yun That''s fine


    As for the cold front, it''s the same attitude. He didn''t even go to see Haeckel. It''s like he doesn''t care about the speaker. What really makes him care about is the answer to this question.


    "It''s a pity that you''ll never see Su Yun again. Now you should be able to feel that this concealed weapon is poisonous, and this toxin can paralyze your nerves in a few seconds. Although you are the best sniper in the world, it''s a pity You can''t even lift your gun. "


    Haeckel continued to smile, though he said he had faced a lot of opponents and planned a lot of actions.


    But it seems like this is the first time that a world''s best expert is playing with the stock palm.


    "Kill him!"


    After Hecker, suhuo could not wait to shout.


    This man is like a nightmare. Now he has a chance to see him fall. Su Huo must not want to miss it.


    Even if today is his sister''s wedding, even if there are many guests here, even if Su Yun certainly does not want to see such a result But, he can''t manage so much!


    With his words, the atmosphere suddenly tense, cold front is no longer any voice, but his eyes with indescribable silence.


    It seems that he is already desperate.


    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to shoot!"


    Then it was cold, and an inexplicable voice was heard under the stage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    At such a juncture, everyone is extremely nervous, and the fool knows that the absolute protagonist at this time is the people on the stage.


    All of a sudden, there was such a voice in the audience, which made the big guys a little confused.


    And then subconsciously, everyone saw the guy standing up.


    The whole leisurely man, especially the man with golden hair, stands up.


    Before, he thought that Shi Dali might be mentally abnormal. Now it seems that He is really a man with bright eyes!


    It''s the so-called meeting by chance, so even if I think Shi Dali is a bit of a death seeker now, so the blonde man didn''t choose to say something for him. We didn''t have much to say, so he didn''t want to get involved.


    In fact, from the moment the cold front appeared, Mr. Shi knew that he would definitely jump out.


    To tell the truth, he came here to open a lock. That''s all. There is no other plan.


    Especially at the foot of the mountain, I heard Su Yun''s inexplicable and miserable love story, which made teacher Shi firmly believe that he just wanted to find Su Gu to unlock the lock.


    When Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai became butterflies, how could he manage these things.


    However, who knows that the so-called outlaws are cold front!


    The best sniper in the world Of course, Shi Dali knows this person.


    Even further, they are not only acquainted, but also have a very complex relationship.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Dali, maybe Leng Feng was dead Of course, if it wasn''t for Leng Feng, maybe Shi Dali would have died.


    It seems that this kind of relationship is very simple, but it is not simple at all.


    After the separation from Su Hai, Leng Feng just told Shi Dali that he had important things to do and was destined to see him again.


    Since then, Mr. Shi has never heard from him.


    Unexpectedly, the world is so coincidental. Who could have thought that he came to America and met a cold front in Baiyun Mountain Villa on the other side of the ocean, and witnessed his foolish marriage snatching.


    Seeing that this guy hit the road, maybe he will be killed. Shi Dali must be able to stand up.


    "Shoot!"


    For Shi Dali such a strange guy to stand up, Su Huo eyebrows a pick, but follow behind to shout.


    He doesn''t know who Shi Dali is, but It doesn''t matter!


    For him, the most important thing is to kill Leng Feng, right here fling caution to the winds!


    As he spoke, three guns pulled the trigger at the same time.


    At the moment, the cold front is obviously helpless in the face of such a situation, what''s more, this guy seems to have died of heart, plus the body was poisoned, so he just stood numbly.


    Bang bang!


    However, just before the gunshot, Shi Dali''s speed can be said to be fast to the extreme, as if out of thin air pulled out a long line, followed by him has reached the cold front side.


    With the sound of three clear percussion, the three guns were all in his hands.


    Keeping a consistent movement, Shi Dali''s muzzle is on Su Huo''s head.


    "Don''t you understand me?"


    The deep voice sounded, teacher Shi was very unhappy.


    As a master, he finally stood up and yelled. As a result, he didn''t take himself seriously.


    This is quite depressing for Shi Dali, so there is a trace of anger in his tone.


    At the same time, the whole scene seemed to be frozen.


    What happened just now, it''s not too much to call it electric light and flint. Even these four words are not enough to describe the feeling. When Shi Li Li stood up, many people thought that this guy was a psychopath, just like the blonde man.


    As a result, who knows, he actually erupted such terrible speed and strength.


    Most importantly, Su Huo''s life has been in his hands.


    The scene is a dead silence.


    Cold front is also at this time, just slightly turned his head, saw Shi Dali.


    "You Why is it here? "


    It is estimated that because of the poisoning, Leng Feng''s voice trembled slightly, but he was also surprised and surprised by the appearance of Shi Dali.


    "Why am I here? Maybe God meant it


    For this problem, Mr. Shi is a little helpless, of course, more or for the helpless cold front.


    Hearing this answer, Leng Feng suddenly showed a smile.


    You know, this guy came out with a gun on his back, which was like a ruckus. There was no fluctuation in the expression of the whole person.


    This is the first time, he showed a smile, and not to Su Yun.


    Once again, the big guy was startled.


    It seems that the relationship between Shi Dali and Leng Feng is really extraordinary."Take me and Xiao Yun away."


    In the end, Leng Feng said this to Shi vigorously, and then he fell down with a soft body. It is estimated that he has been trying to control the outbreak of the toxin for half a day, but by now he can''t bear it.


    Looking at this scene, and thinking about what he said just now, Mr. Shi almost swore.


    This guy is a jerk!


    You came out to rob the bride with dignity, but the real man fainted before he saw it. He also asked him to leave with him with Su Yun.


    What is this?


    Who is going to get married?


    If that''s the case, why don''t you just tell me? Let me help you get Su Yun out, won''t it?


    It''s just to make yourself more difficult?


    Looking at the cold front lying on the ground, Shi Dali that called a depression, almost to kick on two feet.


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    But soon, with the sound of Su Huo''s tension, Shi Dali also pulled his attention from the cold front.


    Yes, his gun is still on Su Huo''s head. The head of Su''s family is experiencing an unprecedented test, especially Shi Dali''s side Seems to have forgotten him and the gun.


    Therefore, he felt it necessary to remind him.


    "I''m a passer-by. Let your sister come out and I''ll take them away Oh, by the way, and your father, and I''m going to take your father too


    Now that the matter has come to this stage, Mr. Shi can''t control so much, so he speaks directly to Su Huo.


    Through the perception of breath, Shi Dali can clearly perceive the existence of those masters around him.


    Even a few of them are quite horrible. It''s hard to say what the result will be if we fight.


    Therefore, it must be the simplest way to contact Su Huo directly.


    Hearing Shi Dali''s words, he looked at black Kerr again. Then suhuo took down the hand that covered his ear, and then he looked at Shi Dali''s eyes.


    "Kill me, my life It''s worth your lives! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    This guy is really a stubble!


    When he heard this, Shi Dali knew it was a little difficult.


    Threatening others, if they don''t cooperate, will make the situation difficult.


    Originally, in Shi Dali''s imagination, Su Huo, as the principal of the Su family, his rights and status do not allow him to fight against himself, but this guy just put on such a posture.


    In fact, if you think about what happened before, Su Huo will go directly to the stage, even if the bullet goes through the ear, and continue to carry out the plan, you can see that this guy is really not simple.


    "Shoot now, I promise If you kill me, you and Leng Feng can''t leave. Even if you leave here, the Su family will never let you go! You can''t have anyone to protect you! "


    Biting his teeth and staring at Shi Dali, Su Huo is just like a vicious dog.


    Looking at his eyes, Shi Dali suddenly laughed.


    How to say also can be regarded as the character of the north and south, stone teacher certainly won''t be so scared, since has decided to stand up, then any situation he has been ready.


    "I''ll protect him!"


    Just when Shi Dali was going to say something, suddenly a cold voice rang out.


    The audience had held their breath to wait for the following, but they suddenly killed another Chen Yaojin. Subconsciously, they were all stunned, and then naturally turned their eyes to that side.


    As a result, this time the speaker was actually in the box.


    You know, before the wedding, Mr. Shi inquired about it. The people in this box are very important guests. This can be seen from Su Huo''s taking Su family to greet them.


    As a result, the guests who are obviously very important to the Su family now stand on Shi Dali''s side so directly.


    Especially this voice, still a woman!


    This time, Su Huo was really stunned for a moment, and he was not the only one who was stunned, including other members of the Su family, who were a bit unresponsive.


    But soon, Su Huo knew who was speaking.


    For a moment, his expression flickered and his eyes became extremely complicated.


    The rest of the Su family also look at each other. Since Su Huo can guess who the speaker is, they can also guess, but Why did this woman come out of the blue?


    Moreover, Su Huo is really a little difficult to deal with when she stands up like this.


    Biting her teeth, Su Huo pauses for about ten seconds and then looks up again at Shi Dali.


    "Well, if you leave with Leng Feng and Su Yun, today''s event will be taken as if it didn''t happen!"


    Biting his teeth, Su Huo obviously has made a decision.


    Teacher Shi was confused at that time.


    What is this?


    A woman shouts out and does it?


    Who is this woman?


    And in just ten seconds, Su Huo was really willing to let himself leave with Su Yun with a cold front. This kind of energy is really incredible.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go! This face is not for you. Do you want to wait for me to repent? "


    Seeing that his words were all finished, Shi Dali didn''t make a move, and Su Huo roared again.


    Looking at his appearance, after thinking about it again, Mr. Shi was a little embarrassed with a smile.


    "That Can we only take both of them? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "You may not have heard what I just said. I mean Let me take it with you, too


    This sentence makes Shi Dali feel a little embarrassed, but the matter has reached such a point that it is definitely impossible to have a good discussion. Then he wants to unlock the lock We can only take Su bone.


    Su Huo these people, because of Shi Dali''s words, Qi Qi all stare big eyes.


    It''s really like what Shi Dali said. Before they didn''t hear it clearly, Shi Dali still wanted to take his father away.


    After that, I''m sure it''s clear.


    What kind of guy is this?


    Can let him take Leng Feng and Su Yun away, this is enough incredible, he has such an idea!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Staring at Shi Dali, Su Huo asks.


    "No


    Mr. Shi stood firm and nodded his head.


    "No way! You are insulting our Su family! It''s our biggest concession to let you take both of them away. You want to Take my father


    Su Huo almost jumped up when he said that. It was the first time that he saw such a request.


    As for what he said, it was not so much for Shi Dali as for the woman in the box.


    After all, it was the woman he was worried about, not Shi Dali."Yes, he must not take my father away!"


    "No matter what, if you want to take my father, kill us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several other brothers of the Su family also yelled after su Huo. Everyone''s mood seemed to be ignited, and they all had a little uncontrollable meaning.


    Mr. Shi stood beside him, after thinking about it carefully, he felt that he should say something or do something about this situation. The woman in the box should not be allowed to help him.


    "Give him the man and let him go!"


    As a result, in front of Shi Dali again, a man''s voice rings, and this voice comes from another box.


    Such a moment, but really let the suhuo Gang silly.


    In the past, the pressure from the guests in one box was not enough, but now how come the guests in the other box also put pressure on them?


    These distinguished guests Who on earth invited it?


    "Sir My dad How can you give it to others at will


    With his teeth clenched, Su Huo only felt that his lungs would explode. If not for his identity and status, if not for many interests, he would be unable to help rushing into the box now.


    "What can''t be given? If you don''t give it, I''ll help him


    Or this man''s voice, no polite meaning, even inexplicably with a kind of overbearing.


    This time, Shi Dali suddenly heard a familiar feeling.


    Is Is that him?


    Bang!


    Then, taking a deep breath, Su Huo pushed the pot down.


    Obviously, under this kind of situation, he can''t find any other way to vent his emotions and bend Sorry!


    In particular, it is not like facing Shi Dali.


    But he didn''t know the identity of the other people in the box.


    "Go and invite the old man out!"


    In the end, she almost broke her teeth. Su Huo called out to her brother next to her.


    The other brothers of the Su family all understood what Su Huo meant. They nodded and went to the back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    So they watched the scene and kept quiet.


    Where did this kid come from?


    Never heard of, never seen, why do the distinguished guests in the box choose to stand on his side?


    What''s the relationship between him and Leng Feng?


    Of course, there is the most important question. Why did he take away the old master of the Su family?


    Nowadays, even if some people go to weddings too much, at best, they secretly bring cigarettes and wine out, and they will take their father away directly. It''s really rare.


    Seeing that no one was making any more noise around him, Shi Dali came closer to Su Huo.


    "Who are the people in the box


    It took Shi Dali a long time to think about it in his mind, but he couldn''t help asking. Or the guess in his mind was a little uncertain. He wanted to verify it with Su Huo.


    There is no doubt that Su Huo knows the answer.


    Besides, Su Huo was still thinking about what Shi Dali would say when he leaned over suddenly, but suddenly he heard such a question.


    Mr. Su, who had been infuriated in his heart, was almost furious on the spot.


    What a hateful face it is!


    You''re looking for someone. You come and ask me who they are?


    "You don''t know?"


    Looking at the front coldly, Su Huo is obviously trying to control her mood.


    "I don''t know. If I knew, would I ask you?"


    Looking at Su Huo, Mr. Shi was very depressed. This guy is not friendly at all.


    "I don''t know."


    Then, Su Huo took a deep look at him and threw out such a few words.


    Obviously, this guy doesn''t want to continue talking to Shi Dali, or he thinks Shi Dali is intentional.


    In the face of Su Huo''s attitude, Mr. Shi honestly waited for Su Gu to be invited out. Of course, he took a look at the position of the box, although he said that he soon took back his eyes.


    At the same time, black Kerr, who quietly retreated to one side, was carefully observing Shi Dali.


    Because everything happened too fast, so Shi Dali''s attention is actually in Su Huo and Leng Feng''s body, for this person instead of too much attention.


    Just like this, few people know about the fact that hackel secretly sent a message.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Finally, accompanied by some chaotic sounds, several brothers of the Su family came out with a wheelchair.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes are looking at this position.


    Or everyone is watching the man in the wheelchair!


    There is no doubt that this is the Su bone. The whole Su family and Baiyun villa can be regarded as people of faith. Without him, there would be no Baiyun Mountain Villa, and without him, there would be no su family today.


    However, in recent years, the news about Su Gu has become less and less. Even in private, many people say that he has died.


    Now it''s pushed out like this, which really makes everyone very curious.


    Similarly, Shi Dali is also watching Su Gu. After all, he is here for this man.


    But to tell the truth, after seeing Su Gu in front of him, teacher Shi was very disappointed, even a little heavy.


    On the wheelchair, the old man''s eyes were dull, his whole body was gray, and his wrinkles were ravine.


    He''s too old. He''s really too old, and this kind of old age seems very unnatural, as if it''s not the law of nature, but because of something.


    I think it is also because of the old relationship, Su bone''s eyes are unable to open, it seems that the next second he will lose consciousness and fall asleep.


    There was silence all around. Su Huo looked at the stone again and made a sound.


    "You see that? My father has come, he has become like this Why do you torture him? "


    Directly standing in a higher position, Su Gu''s words are full of anger.


    It was as if he had to lose control of his emotions and had a close relationship with Mr. Shi.


    In addition, Shi Dali''s side, such an old Su bone, is really a little unexpected. You know, he ran here with ten truck boxes, just to ask Su bone to help open the box.


    However, it seems that he is thinking a little too much. In this case, Su Gu, let alone open the box, may be finished just after he left Baiyun Mountain Villa.


    "Your father Can you still open the box? "


    After a moment''s pause, Shi Dali decides to ask Su Huo again. If he is sure that Su Gu doesn''t have that ability, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Open the box? You came to my father to open the box? "


    As soon as her eyebrows were raised, Su Huo suddenly understood."Yes, I have some very complicated boxes and a large number, so I came here to ask your father for help."


    Mr. Shi was honest, and didn''t cover up when he spoke, especially his gun was still aimed at Su Huo''s head.


    Such a scene makes other people around me feel strange. It''s really the first time I saw someone holding a gun to ask for help


    "If it''s just such a thing, our Su family can help you. What we Su family are good at That''s to open the box. No matter how complicated the box is, we can open it for you. "


    Su Huo''s brain turns very fast. He didn''t know anything about Shi Dali before. In addition, the pressure brought by the two boxes made him uncertain.


    But now, knowing his needs, things can be much simpler.


    "You can help! That''s wonderful. Let''s see If you open the box for me, I don''t want your father. "


    With a grin, teacher Shi is in a better mood.


    The thin old man is waiting for the red vine to save his life, so this box is very important. It seems that Su Gu can''t help.


    Well, maybe we have to rely on Su Huo.


    "If so, can you put the gun down?"


    Looking at Shi Dali''s smile, and then at the black muzzle of the gun, Su fire is slowly making a sound.


    "Of course."


    With a nod, Shi Dali took the gun down.


    Originally, Su Huo thought that his pressure would be less when the gun was put down. However, the fact is not the case. Mingshi Dali''s gun is no longer aimed at his head, but he still feels that he has a kind of oppressive feeling.


    The moment she realized this, Su Huo''s whole person became dignified.


    This ordinary looking guy in front of me is really not simple!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    "Where is your box?"


    Take a deep breath, Su Huo asks Shi vigorously.


    In his mind, he has begun to quickly change his mind. Previously, he regarded Shi Dali as an enemy who needs to be killed like Leng Feng, but because of the guests in the two boxes, he thinks he can get along with this man in a different way.


    At least under all kinds of pressure, he should not be able to kill people if he wants to do so, and it is estimated that it is difficult to kill.


    "My box is at the foot of the mountain."


    Back to the question above, teacher Shi is also a serious answer.


    It''s just to open the box. Now of course, we can''t be vague.


    "At the foot of the mountain? You didn''t take it with you? Wait a minute You said a lot of boxes? How many? "


    It is a Leng again, Su fire follows inquiry.


    But in his heart, it was a very strange emotion.


    According to the truth, the box should be very important for Shi Dali when he went to Baiyun Mountain Villa to open the box.


    Why did this guy put it at the foot of the mountain? And Looks like he said there were a lot of boxes?


    "Yes, there are more boxes, so I didn''t bring it up


    A little pause, Mr. Shi was also embarrassed at this time, especially the reason why he didn''t bring the box up. In fact, the truck family didn''t allow him to go up the mountain at all. Of course, he couldn''t bring it up.


    "In the end How many boxes are there? "


    After this sentence, Sue asked the same key point.


    This time, Mr. Shi is really embarrassed to smile.


    "Not a lot Ten trucks. "


    With his words, there was no sound around him. Even if Su Huo had been on guard, his chest jumped several times.


    This guy, what a madman!


    Ten trucks, that''s ten trucks, even the smallest truck It''s a truck, too!


    You went to Baiyun Mountain Villa to find someone to open the box. You actually took ten trucks with you.


    What do you think this is? A factory?


    All the people in the Su family are workers waiting for business?


    "I know Maybe there are a little more boxes and it''s more complicated to open, but I can guarantee that I will pay. "


    Seeing others are so strange eyes staring at themselves, Shi Dali is also a little embarrassed.


    Then he adjusted his mood and spoke to Su Huo with sincerity.


    However, Su Huo couldn''t laugh at all.


    The Su family has taken over a lot of business, but it seems that this business is definitely the first time.


    "What kind of box? If you have any pictures, show them to me. "


    With so many people staring at him, Su Huo is going to say something after all, so when his mind turns, he continues to ask shi Dali.


    When Mr. Shi heard this, he immediately took out his mobile phone.


    Not to mention, he does have photos, so it''s OK for Su Huo to have a look now.


    In this way, Su Huo saw Shi Dali''s truck and boxes.


    Almost at the moment of seeing the box, something special flashed through Su Huo''s eyes.


    Of course, it was a flash, even no one else had time to react, and then he had recovered his natural look.


    "These boxes It''s down the hill, right? Let''s get the car up and I''ll show you. "


    After a slight pause, Su Huo makes a slow sound to Shi Dali.


    It sounds like his mood hasn''t changed much, but his words But there was obviously something else.


    Even Shi Dali felt that this guy''s attitude changed very quickly. Why did he just look at the box and then agree?


    Why?


    When he stopped, Su Huo had already arranged for his brother.


    It sounds like the people from Baiyun Mountain Villa are going to pick up the car!


    Seeing this scene, Shi Dali stopped directly.


    "Wait a minute Leng Feng is my brother. He and Su Yun must be taken away. Is your knife poisonous? Give me the antidote. "


    The tone of Su Shi is absolutely in the fire.


    Since the other side poisoned, then they must have an antidote. If they don''t give the antidote, Shi Dali has figured out what to do later.


    "This..."


    Indeed, he did not expect that Shi Dali would bring the topic back to Leng Feng''s body. He subconsciously looked at Hagel.


    You know, about how to deal with the cold front this matter, but all by black Kerr responsible.


    Therefore, he was the only one who had the antidote on the knife.


    Facing Su Huo''s eyes, heckle smiles and stands out. This guy looks very calm from the beginning to the end, as if things have nothing to do with him."Give him a drink and wake up immediately."


    Smiling, heckle handed a small bottle to Shi Dali''s hand.


    Although they don''t know what the juggling is, they don''t know what it is.


    So according to Hecker said, Shi Dali gave Leng Feng something to drink.


    Sure enough, just as heckle said, he opened his eyes after the cold front drank the contents of the bottle.


    Seeing Leng Feng wake up, Shi Dali is also relieved. Otherwise, this guy will have something wrong. He doesn''t know where to find old man Yi for a while.


    "Where''s Xiao Yun?"


    As expected, he only cares about Su Yun in his heart. Leng Feng just opened his eyes and asked Su Huo directly.


    Deeply aware of the frightfulness of Leng Feng, Su Huo subconsciously stood behind.


    "Cold front!"


    However, just as he was about to say something after him, the girl''s excited voice sounded on the other side.


    Naturally, the whole audience turned their eyes to the other side.


    In this way, the big guy saw a girl who rushed towards Leng Feng, and finally threw himself into Leng Feng''s arms. It looked exactly like Su Yun who had been disguised before.


    I think this person is Su Yun, the real Su Yun.


    "It''s OK. Let''s get out of here."


    Saw Su Yun, Leng Feng this guy''s face appeared a trace of rare tenderness, and then whispered in his mouth.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali also nods.


    "You go first."


    Leng Feng was injured after all, plus a su Yun, so teacher Shi felt that it should be the most appropriate choice to let them leave at this time.


    However, almost as soon as his words were finished, Su Yun suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Huo, and his eyes were even more red.


    "Suhuo! I heard everything about that night! The wheelchair It''s not Dad at all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Boom!


    For a moment, I was shocked. I thought that after su Yun appeared, there would be a lover who would get married. Who knows that this is the turning of the road.


    The audience who came to the wedding held their breath one by one. Originally, they wanted to come to Baiyun Mountain Villa to climb friendship, walk relationships, and be lively by the way.


    As a result, who knows, it''s worth the money. I''ve seen such a big drama all the time!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Su Huo''s face suddenly changed, and then he denounced Su Yun.


    "Am I wrong? I heard you talking to him that night. My father has been taken away by him. This is a fake in the wheelchair


    Bite teeth, Su Yun slightly toward the cold front again closer to some, mouth sound at the same time, the finger is pointing to the direction of black Kerr.


    So all of a sudden, let Su Yun completely can''t keep calm in mood, directly raised his hand and slapped him on Su Yun''s face.


    Bang!


    However, following behind, the cold front was stopped.


    Even if just injured, but this time the cold front to deal with Su Yun, it is not too difficult.


    "I will let you go. This is the greatest gift to you. Don''t continue to talk nonsense. Go!"


    Lower the voice, Su Yun is already in the edge of the outbreak, that pair of eyes even some red, facing the cold front look full of evil.


    "Why are you so excited? What do you have to say? Since Miss Su says so So I''m also a little curious. Is it Mr. Su Gu who is in the wheelchair? "


    At this time, Shi Dali came forward.


    Although I feel confused in my mind, Mr. Shi is still interested in finding out the truth.


    On the one hand, it''s because the thin old man explained that he came here just to find Su Gu. As a result, such a thing happened. So it''s always right to explore a little.


    On the other hand, it is because of Shi Dali''s distrust of Su Huo. Especially after the old boy saw the photos, his attitude has changed dramatically.


    This change makes Mr. Shi feel that something is wrong, so he doesn''t want to give Su Huo any more about unpacking.


    "Sir, I have promised to open the case for you. It''s a deal between us. It has nothing to do with anything else! As for the man Of course, it''s my father. Su Yun has been locked up for a few days and has lost his mind. "


    Aiming at Shi Dali, Su Huo''s attitude has changed a little. I think it''s also because of those boxes.


    "Is that so? But why do I believe Miss Su Yun more? In that case So let Miss Su Yun tell us what she heard. With so many of us around, we will have a proper judgment. How about that? "


    With a smile, Mr. Shi didn''t panic at all.


    And his words, let Su Huo and several brothers behind him, all clenched their fists.


    Almost maintaining a unified movement, they looked at their sister Su Yun together.


    There is no doubt that if it was not for Su Yun, there would be no such things. It was this woman who made things the way they are now.


    But Leng Feng didn''t let them stare at Su Yun like this, so they stood in front of him with cold eyes.


    "I also agree. Let Miss Su Yun say something about it. Baiyun villa has cooperated with us for so many years, and we have great admiration for Mr. Su. Since there are such questions, we should always clarify them."


    At this time, it was the box before, the familiar woman''s voice sounded.


    "Yes, let her say it. I want to know."


    Then the second box made a sound.


    Still keep the same pace as before, these two boxes choose to stand with Shi Dali.


    Under the great pressure, suhuo is silent, and at the same time subconsciously looks at heckle.


    But on the side of heckle, he was very calm, even with a smile on his mouth. This guy''s calm It''s extraordinary.


    "That night, I was going to run away secretly, but I was found by the security guard, so I was in a hurry and hid in the back yard. The yard was deserted all the time, but after I went in, I found that there was a light on inside. At that time, I didn''t think much about it, so I found a place to hide It wasn''t long before I saw the two of them come in. "


    With the support of all, Su Yun''s heart also became firm.


    She knew what terrible consequences she would bring to the Su family when she said these things, but she could not care so much at this time.


    As for the two people in her mouth, they were naturally suhuo and Hickel.


    "And then?"


    Unexpectedly, instead of waiting for Su Yun to make a sound again, it was Heike who took on the words.


    After a deep look at this guy, Su Yun made a sound again."And then I heard them talking! Or their dirty deal! My father left Baiyun Mountain Villa as early as a year ago, and he was forced to leave. Since then, the whole Baiyun Mountain Villa has become heikel''s running dog, working for them! "


    Because of too excited relationship, Su Yun''s voice is shaking. I think that night''s experience really brought her great stimulation.


    As for the audience below, it is really a stone to stir up a thousand waves, which can be said to be an uproar.


    The huge Baiyun Mountain Villa, such a powerful and booming existence, unexpectedly, people who believe in ordinary things are lost their bags and become the running dogs of other people''s families.


    This kind of thing, is really fantastic, let people feel indescribable shock.


    Even many of the Su family''s own people looked at each other, and they couldn''t make up their minds.


    They don''t know about other things, but the guy heckle knows something, at least In this year''s time, the whole Baiyun villa really obeyed the meaning of Heckel.


    This can be seen from the fact that Su Huo would subconsciously turn her eyes to heckle at any time.


    Do you mean Is the Su family really under control?


    However, why should the grand Baiyun villa become the running dog of others? Even send Dad out?


    Such a thing is really unpredictable.


    "Is there any evidence?"


    Black Kerr''s smile never disappeared from his face. He was as happy as if he was listening to other people''s stories.


    But it was almost his words that made Su Huo suddenly have a gun in his hand.


    Bang!


    In a flash, this guy raised his gun and aimed at Su Yun and pulled the trigger.


    You know, this is his own sister. Even today''s wedding belongs to Su Yun!


    But now, none of this seems to exist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    However, in the face of Shi Dali and Leng Feng, Su Huo obviously thought it was too simple to shoot.


    So when the gun was fired, his whole body flew out, while Leng Feng pulled Su Yun to dodge.


    The gun fell into Shi Dali''s hands.


    He aimed the gun at Su Huo again. Mr. Shi almost couldn''t control his impulse. This guy actually shot like this. If he really let him just kill Su Yun, it would be too late.


    Leng Feng''s action is more rapid, even no one can see clearly what he has done. However, the long gun originally paid behind his back came to his hand, and opened the treasure chest and directly put it on Su Huo''s head.


    Such a scene is full of horror.


    Especially the gun in Leng Feng''s hand, no doubt as long as he pulled the trigger, it is estimated that Su fire will be gone on the spot.


    "Don''t Don''t shoot. "


    This time just react to come over Su Yun, the whole person is slightly trance, after subconscious to cold front sound.


    But at the end of the day, her look was complicated.


    Just now, her brother did not hesitate to shoot at her At that moment, there was no emotion in his eyes. Even when Su Yun recalled it, he felt cold.


    These people Is it really her family?


    In the end, instead, Hickel''s voice broke the pause.


    "Miss Fang, aren''t you going to say anything at this time?"


    Heckle was still smiling, but he did not choose to see suhuo again. Instead, he turned his head to box 1.


    As for the three words of Miss Fang, Shi Dali was moved.


    Then, after a slight pause, the box door opens and a familiar woman comes out.


    Fang Beiyue!


    The original owner of the cruise ship, Fang Beiyue, is said to be the daughter of Mr. Fang, who is extremely rich!


    About the cruise ship, Shi Dali can remember very clearly. After all, through the glasses of Kong Er dan''er, he and the three black bearers found the mysterious murderer.


    After that, Shi Dali did not see this Miss Fang again. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, they met in such a place.


    "Mr. Shi, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Fang Beiyue, who came out of the box, didn''t care about heikele. On the contrary, he made a big noise directly at Shi, with a faint smile on his face.


    In Fang Beiyue''s heart, Shi Dali should be more important than Hecker.


    At any time, Fang Beiyue represents Mr. Fang. Does it mean that in Mr. Fang''s heart Is Shi Dali equally important?


    "Long time no see, Miss Fang Still pretty. "


    I don''t know what to say. Shi Dali can only respond politely. After all, it''s also a kind of kind attitude that people choose to stand on their side before.


    "Miss Fang, should the affairs of Baiyun villa be handed over to Baiyun villa? I don''t think it''s really interesting for so many people to stay here to inquire about other people''s family affairs, so Or will the irrelevant leave? "


    As for Fang Beiyue''s discrimination between himself and Shi Dali, Hecker seems not to care at all.


    Just making a sound again, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    At any time, hackel likes to keep things in his hands, and people who are familiar with his identity and growth process also know that this guy has really done it.


    On the one hand, of course, it''s because of Hickel''s terrible background.


    On the other hand, it''s because of this guy''s strength.


    In short, his strength is absolutely unfathomable.


    Bang!


    As a result, Shi Dali slapped black on the head.


    This time, the one who came was caught off guard. Originally, heckle, who was planning with a smile, only felt the brain melon seeds buzzing!


    Of course, what''s more important is the humiliation, which he can''t bear!


    What kind of character is he? Was he slapped by such a boy as Shi Dali?


    But How fast the boy is!


    But, this matter can''t let go!


    As a result, when he slowly raised his head, black Kerr''s face became completely cold, and his eyes were fixed on Shi Dali.


    "No one has ever dared to do such a thing to me. No matter who stands with you today, I will let you know the end of offending me!"


    Hiss, hiss


    However, it happened to be the end of this sentence, suddenly many people heard an inexplicable voice.


    That kind of feeling, is like the balloon leaks air, also seems to be the tap water leakage, in short is a kind of very strange movement.Soon, a group of people followed the sound search, and then found the source of the sound.


    "You It looks like there''s a leak? "


    Lengfeng''s eyes slightly Zheng, and then toward the stone vigorously blankly out the sound.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi was stunned.


    Air leak?


    How could it leak?


    Then, totally subconsciously, Shi Dali looked down.


    Following behind, he understood the meaning of Leng Feng.


    Yes, it''s really a leak. Ever since the chaos of the pocket god, there have been a lot of chaotic things, such as smoking and explosion Now, there''s a leak!


    But what''s this?


    "In your pocket Is it a gas tank? "


    Seeing that Shi Dali didn''t respond, Leng Feng asked again, because he had clearly smelled the smell of natural gas leakage.


    "Er Why don''t we all get together? "


    After nodding hard, teacher Shi looked around and said softly.


    During the talk, the audience below all smelled the special smell of natural gas. After hearing Shi Dali''s words, they felt more nervous.


    What''s going on?


    Is Shi Dali carrying a gas tank?


    "Don''t smoke, everyone, get out of here! Come on


    For Shi Dali''s strange, Leng Feng still has some understanding, so in the shortest time, he has made a clear judgment.


    That''s right. At this time, we must evacuate the crowd as soon as possible, otherwise, in case of the ignition star, it will be all over!


    Boom Whoa!


    All the people who were still watching jumped up after hearing this.


    I''m joking, nothing is more important than life, especially the sound of rapid vibration of gas in the ear, and the smell of natural gas obviously rising in the dense fog in the air. If you continue to stay here I guess there are only idiots.


    Of course, these people include Hickel.


    However, did not wait for him to have some movement, the stone vigorously pounced on to give to embrace.


    "Don''t run, don''t you want me to know what''s wrong with you? Come on Tell me! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Continue to listen to the hissing sound on his body. Mr. Shi has completely relaxed. Of course, it is justifiable for others to run for a run. After all, they met a gas tank with gas leakage, and the routine operation must be as far away as possible. As for saying that he Run fart, because the gas tank is itself!


    Of course, Mr. Shi''s relaxed mind does not mean that Hecker beside him can relax.


    At the moment, Mr. Hickel''s face has completely changed into a pig''s liver color. He has always maintained his own strength. At the moment, even if he has exhausted all his strength, he can''t get rid of Shi Dali''s arms.


    "You You let me go, asshole! You''re going to die alone. Don''t pull me. "


    He cried out in despair, smelling the strong natural smell in his nose.


    However, hearing his words, Shi Dali smiles and hugs him more and more closely.


    "I don''t think we''re in the same boat. You must have never experienced such a thing. I want to give you a chance."


    On hearing this, heckle felt more anger coming out of his stomach.


    "I don''t want this chance. Let me go! Let me go


    As he said it, heckle continued to work hard, but at this time he found that facing Shi Dali''s embrace, he was as weak as a woman.


    Especially if you look at the yard which has been empty in a very short time, even suhuo, the bastard, has run away. Therefore, hacker is more desperate, and his heart is accompanied by deep regret.


    What do you want to pretend before you do?


    Why don''t you just stand by the side?


    Do you have your own voice?


    The guy opposite is obviously a psychopath!


    What''s wrong with psycho? Isn''t it just a slap? Another ten slaps is OK, the husband can bend and stretch, this grievance is a fart!


    But now It''s too late to say anything!


    Think about him. He''s a genius. He''s full of baggage. He''s brilliant. He thought he could fight. But now he''s better Sniped by a gas tank.


    "You You hurt me


    In despair, black Kerr burst into tears and said.


    Mr. Shi, looking at the black Kerr in his arms, felt strange when he heard this sentence again.


    This guy Do you have any ideas about yourself?


    However, lazy to pay more attention to what, Shi Dali again turned his attention to the natural gas that continued to come out of his pocket.


    No doubt, the next most important thing is to solve this problem, otherwise someone will throw a match secretly, and he will be gone immediately.


    Although Mr. Shi is more confident about his body because of many reasons, but This self-confidence is not to the point of being completely inflated.


    Therefore, we must find a way as soon as possible.


    At the same time, far away from the courtyard, the sweating guests who fled in a hurry finally stopped and looked back at their backs. Their expressions were very complicated.


    For the time being, they are indeed safe, but it''s hard to say the stone in it.


    No, there''s another Hickel!


    "All hands up. If someone stealthily lights a fire, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Leng Feng''s attitude at this time is very firm, and his reaction speed is also very fast. If someone deliberately makes a little Mars come out at this time, it''s all over.


    So at the same time, he has been standing in the master, staring down really can be said to be dazzling.


    "That''s right. Everyone raises their hands. If anyone dares to mess around on purpose, our Su family will not be polite."


    Following the cold front, Su Huo also stood out.


    There is no doubt that the cold front is for Shi Dali, and he su Huo is for hicker of course.


    What kind of transaction and relationship does Heckel have with the Su family Not many people know this.


    But one thing is certain, that is They had a very close relationship. At least, suhuo absolutely did not want Hickel to die, especially in such a place.


    In this way, the scene quieted down and stood in a relatively backward position. Fang Beiyue also quietly signaled his own people to help maintain order and ensure safety.


    Her eyes are very complex, toward the front yard, with a trace of unspeakable tension and worry, in addition to a lot of people can not understand the mood.


    According to the truth, the relationship between her and Shi Dali can be described in two simple words, so there is no need for this.


    However, many things are not as simple as they seem.


    "No What about the man in the box? "


    It seems that when I suddenly think of it, I murmur, and Fang Beiyue looks around.


    Of course, she remembers that when Shi Dali faced the pressure of Su Huo, in addition to herself, there was another person who also chose to stand up for support.And that person will be placed in another box by the Su family, so the identity of the other party will not be simple.


    According to the truth, Shi Dali is in danger at this time, so he should also want to help.


    But now, Fang Beiyue can''t find the trace of that guy.


    Although I don''t want to think like this, it is very likely that The guy left with his men.


    In fact, everything is just like Fang Beiyue thought. The man in the second box, with several of his subordinates, has already arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    "Fortunately, he ran fast. If the boy found out my identity, he would not be able to run Don''t talk too much. Just watch the fun. What can I do for him? Mr. poison bug You are still too emotional


    As he murmured, Mr. poisonous insect looked back subconsciously.


    Why does Shi Dali leak natural gas? Many people don''t understand this kind of thing But the poison bug stayed in the second box, but didn''t think about these things at all!


    Is it strange?


    What''s so strange?


    This guy can even make a Tyrannosaurus Rex. What''s the fuss about a few gas tanks in his pocket?


    As for his safety That''s the more mindless thing.


    Is there any need to worry about the safety of Shi Dali?


    If something happens to him There was an accident that long ago. You need to wait until today?


    Therefore, when the poisonous insects take people to run, they have no psychological burden at all, and even fear that they will be too slow under their feet.


    I''m kidding. If Shi Dali really catches him, the happy life of poisonous insects in America will come to an end.


    Therefore, stay away from Shi Dali The code of conduct that had been in his mind for a long time came out again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    "Boss, we''re safe. We don''t have to run so fast."


    In the heart of poisonous insects, when they thought about it and kept muttering, the subordinates beside him could not help saying it.


    To say that the subordinates next to the poisonous insects are very strange in their clothes. Although their clothes are very modern in all aspects, the decoration and accent are somewhat strange.


    "Safety? What is safety? What do you know? Run quickly. If the upper gas tank knows I''m here, it''s all over. "


    Hearing the words of his subordinates, the poisonous insect has the feeling of seeing an idiot.


    He knows Shi Dali''s means too well. To put it simply That guy is not a man!


    Finally, he has won his freedom now, and he is much closer to the target three eyed bloody clam. If Shi Dali takes him back at this time, it is estimated that the poisonous insect will really cry.


    "Then our business with the Su family..."


    After a slight pause, the subordinates still feel that it''s strange to run away like this. After all, no one else has run away. They are just like thieves.


    You know, they came here to talk big business with the Su family, and this business is very important for them to obtain three eyed clams later. The result is The business has not been discussed, so it''s gone.


    "It''s not important to talk about business. It''s about freedom. Do you understand?"


    Eyes widened, the poisonous insect finally stopped and said to his subordinates.


    Such a sudden move made subordinates a little confused, and then subconsciously nodded.


    "I see."


    "You don''t understand!"


    "I Don''t understand? "


    "Of course you don''t understand, or that sentence Stay away from that gas tank on the mountain. "


    Quite a few hate iron and steel with the subordinates after finishing, the poisonous insect took a step again.


    At the moment, he just wants to go back to discuss with Blackbeard. Shi Dali suddenly appears in this way, and probably has heard his own voice. Then their great plan must make some changes.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Mr. Shi didn''t know the situation of the poisonous insects at all. He just kept pressing Hickel in his arms and thought without expression, or he didn''t realize that the people in box 2 were poisonous insects.


    At that time, I just felt that the deliberately changed voice was a little familiar, but no matter how hard Shi Dali turned his head, he couldn''t think of the poisonous insect.


    After all, Blackbeard and poisonous insects left with the gambler''s boat, and there were Mo ran and long Lin on the boat Who would have thought that Blackbeard would eventually appear on such an occasion?


    "You What the hell do you want? Please Let me go, my ass It''s numb! No I don''t have a butt anymore


    There was no movement at all in Shi Dali''s eyes, and heckle''s extremely aggrieved voice rang out again.


    He was really desperate, especially when he was held in his arms by a man, and smelling the smell of gas on this guy, he had an impulse to die.


    Of course, the most terrifying thing is that the natural gas constantly comes out of Shi Dali''s body.


    Because of the posture, the trouser pocket was just aimed at black Kerr''s butt.


    Only those who have experienced it can understand that the temperature of natural gas is relatively low, especially when it is ejected at a high speed. It can be described as cold and piercing.


    Poor black Kerr, so gradually lost the perception of the body, as he said, he has no ass.


    "Hold on, you can..."


    Mr. Shi also felt helpless, thinking about a circle in his mind, he really couldn''t figure out a suitable method.


    Originally, in his imagination, this process should not last long. After the end of Pocket God''s illness, everything will return to normal.


    But now it seems that the onset period is much longer than expected.


    "I How to insist? "


    Hard to speak, Hickel felt that his brain was a little stiff.


    "Hold on! You have to believe me. I''m sure I can get you out


    Can''t help but slapped at black Kerr, teacher Shi''s tone is full of awe inspiring taste.


    But it was in Hickel''s ear that he almost broke his heart and roared!


    Get me out of here?


    No! Just let go of me, won''t you?


    Just let go Let go!


    But poor, black Kerr didn''t wait for this appeal to come out of his mouth, he was hugged by Shi Dali again, but he all choked back when he wanted to speak again.


    "It''s OK anyway. Tell me about it. Where did you take Su bone? What''s wrong with them? Whatever you do? Who the hell are you? "


    Looking around, teacher Shi, who was completely relaxed, suddenly thought of it in his mind. He didn''t mean to be polite at all. He directly asked hackel.Poor hicker had been immersed in great pain, but when he heard that Shi Dali was still in the mood to discuss these issues with himself at such a moment, his inner emotions became more and more complicated and depressed.


    What kind of person is this!


    Of course, even if the body has no consciousness, he still did not give up resistance completely, so he kept silent.


    However, Shi Dali could not wait for his answer, but directly pressed the head of black Kerr down.


    Straight, and Hickel''s face was on his trouser pocket.


    Hiss, hiss


    Then, the high-speed jet of natural gas was connected to the face of heckle, and there was no room for discussion.


    "Do you want to hold on? Are you hallucinating? I''ll help you wake up. You must insist on it


    While pressing black Kerr''s struggling head, teacher Shi encouraged him loudly.


    As for heckle, his hands fluttered and his mouth uttered with all his strength.


    "I I said I I said


    With a grin, Mr. Shi pulled him up again and helped to tidy his hair.


    "Go ahead."


    Simple two words, let the breathless, shaken Hickel produced indescribable fear.


    When he looked at the stone again, Hickel felt that his psychological defense line had completely collapsed.


    This gas tank It''s just a beast!


    "Our company Found some It''s a very special box. The value of those boxes is very big, but they can''t be destroyed by external force. So we invited Su Gu to help us open the box. "


    It was very difficult for Hickel to say these words at last.


    After listening, Mr. Shi has almost understood how to deal with the situation.


    After a long time of fighting, this guy''s purpose is the same as that of himself. He is actually looking for Su bone to open a box!


    But think about it It seems that this is also the biggest value of Su bone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    "The company? What does your company do? Has the box been opened? "


    Seizing such an opportunity, Shi Dali certainly won''t miss it casually, so he immediately makes a sound, and he continues to ask Blackpool.


    "The boxes have not been opened. Those boxes are very strange. Even Su Gu has never touched them in the past..."


    Hickel''s brain was dizzy, and his mouth was replying subconsciously.


    He was rather worried that Shi Dali was so nervous that he once again put his head on the valve of the gas tank. If such a scene happened again, maybe he would crack on the spot.


    "That''s interesting. I''ll ask you again..."


    Eyes twinkle, Shi teacher more and more interest, so again.


    Black''s eyes were only half closed in his arms.


    No doubt, this guy The gas is poisoned.


    It was an instinctive reaction. Shi was ready to call for help, but before he opened his mouth, Mr. Shi closed it again.


    After all, people are running out now, and he is waiting to be rescued. There is no time to talk about Hickel.


    Listening to the hissing sound in his ears, Mr. Shi sighed helplessly.


    I really can''t do it. I don''t know when I''m going to end up. I''m tired


    "Stay where you are, I''m coming!"


    But just at this time, a deep voice sounded.


    When he raised his head, Shi Dali saw Leng Feng, including a pipe in Leng Feng''s hand.


    What the hell is this pipe for, and where is the other end Mr. Shi didn''t know.


    But he felt that the appearance of the cold front at this time really brought him an indescribable hope and strength.


    Then, the first sniper''s speed is very fast, his feet force, so he rushed over with the pipe, and finally stood beside Shi Dali.


    Two people look at each other, there is not much communication, and then Leng Feng put the pipe in his hand into Shi Dali''s pocket.


    At this moment, Mr. Shi felt as if he had really become a gas tank. Especially through the sound in his ears, he could tell that the natural gas in his pocket had already gone out along the tank.


    So Is that all right?


    Of course, there is another question to consider That''s how long the tube will stay on the body?


    Is it hard to carry it all the time?


    "There are gas carriers out there, and that''s what you can think of for the time being. You may need to keep this pipe with you until the crisis is over."


    It seems to know what Shi Dali thinks in his heart, and then Leng Feng also takes the initiative to explain a sentence.


    Listening to his explanation, Mr. Shi could only nod.


    "You don''t think so Is that a bit of bullshit? You don''t even wonder why I became a gas can? Why does good gas come out of me? "


    It is estimated that it is also a little difficult to hold back, so Shi Dali suddenly asked a question to Leng Feng.


    Results Lengfeng heard this, but did not hesitate to shake his head.


    "I can accept that you It''s a freak. "


    Maybe the master is not willing to say too many things, so a very simple sentence, can be regarded as expressing the idea of Lengfeng.


    "But it''s illogical! Are you really not curious? "


    So I really didn''t want to end the contest.


    "I''m not curious. What''s more When did this book have logic? "


    Continue to maintain calm, cold front slowly sound.


    His words, let Shi Dali eyes slightly widened, almost began to applaud.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going?"


    At the same time, all the people outside the courtyard were a little anxious after entering the cold front. Finally, someone asked. After all, the content of natural gas in the air in the courtyard is a little high, and no one can guarantee that there will be any accident, so in order to be safe We should be more cautious.


    "It''s ok I''m still alive. "


    May also be more excited, so teacher Shi couldn''t help shouting.


    It was also after his voice that the crowd outside the courtyard began to stir up, especially the Su family headed by Su Huo, who took the lead to re-enter.


    In the final analysis, Baiyun Mountain Villa is the foundation of their su family for so many years, so they will never give up until they have to.


    In fact, the tankers used to transport natural gas from outside were also transferred by Suzhou fire for the first time.


    Now that the natural gas crisis is over, they are naturally breathing.


    However, following behind, everyone saw the fainting black Kerr, but his heart was raised again.


    The relationship between the Su family and heckle is a little complicated. If something happens to heckle, it''s not a good thing for them.So the first time, Sue and they rushed to heckle''s side.


    "Gas poisoning, why are you so nervous? Just lie down for a while Just right. Let''s talk about it. What''s wrong with the Su family? If I don''t make it clear, I''ll pull out the pipe. "


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Shi is very relaxed, especially when it comes to the end, there is a little proud meaning.


    Originally heard half of the time, Su Huo''s face was ugly, so she planned to refuse, but in the end she stifled all her emotions.


    Anyway, he can''t let Shi Dali pull out the pipe any more!


    If he likes to pull it out, he will change his place after waiting, and how he wants to pull it out!


    But in Baiyun Mountain Villa, we must not let this ancestor mess around.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Huo looks at Shi Dali with complicated eyes.


    "Sir, please calm down Let''s arrange for the irrelevant guests to leave first, and let''s talk about the rest slowly. "


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, looking at the tube on Shi Dali''s body, Su Huo felt quite frightened.


    In recent years, the business of Baiyun Mountain Villa has become bigger and bigger, and Su Huo himself has been expanding vigorously, which is why he has no fear even in the face of such an expert as Lengfeng.


    But now facing Shi Dali, he is really afraid.


    Such a super gas can''t be sealed, even if you stay next to him, there is an indescribable sense of oppression.


    Nodding, Shi Dali has no objection to Su Huo''s plan.


    There are really too many guests who don''t want to close up now, so it''s very important for them to leave, and it''s really a delay for them to stay in this place.


    In this way, the next time, Su Huo began to arrange the guests to leave.


    Even the Connie family, who had planned to marry Su Yun, turned around without hesitation.


    After all, it is more important to live than to marry a daughter-in-law.


    On the contrary, Fang Beiyue didn''t mean to be timid at all. After taking people into the yard, she walked towards Shi Dali.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    "When Mr. Shi arrived in America, why didn''t he say it in advance? Mr. Fang, thank you very much for your help last time. I''d like to see you when I have the chance. "


    With a smile, Fang Beiyue is rarely polite.


    This scene in the eyes of Su Huo and other people also makes their eyes twinkle, and they are more and more curious about the identity of Shi Dali.


    You know, the name Fang Beiyue has an absolutely extraordinary significance and status in America. Of course, it''s all because of the Mr. Fang behind her.


    But for a long time, few people have heard that Mr. Fang would appreciate anyone, but they didn''t expect to show such an attitude towards Shi Dali.


    "I came here to participate in the competition on behalf of the school. I didn''t want to trouble Miss Fang. Who expected you to help me again If I have a chance, I will visit Mr. Fang. "


    Shi teacher is also a little smile, the mouth is for the good intentions of Fang Beiyue has an answer.


    At the same time, he really wanted to meet Mr. Fang. After all, he was very curious. What kind of character was the legendary Mr. Fang?


    Why is it possible to have such a reputation in America?


    "You''re welcome. Just ten days later, a Mr. Fang will attend. I''ll invite you here instead of him. The specific time and place will be given to you later It seems that you need to deal with the matter here. I won''t waste much time. Goodbye. "


    It''s very simple. After saying something, Fang Beiyue turns around and leaves.


    Looking at her back, teacher Shi was slightly stunned.


    What activities?


    How confused You agreed?


    But now, I''m sure I can''t go back, so after shaking his head, he looks at Su Huo again.


    "How''s it going? Is it time to have a good chat? "


    This sentence export, plus Leng Feng and Su Yun stand on one side, Su Huo also seems to have some meaning of life, then nodded and walked forward, obviously intended to enter the room to speak.


    With Leng Feng looked at each other, Shi Dali is also quite calm, directly followed up.


    As a gas tank, Mr. Shi has nothing to be afraid of. Only this pipe is still on him. Others should always be afraid of him.


    In this way, four people entered the room.


    Take the lead to sit down, after a pause, Su Huo takes a deep look at his sister Su Yun.


    "Yes, as she said, my father had left Baiyun Mountain Villa and had been taken away by heckle to participate in a secret project."


    Almost the moment he heard this sentence, Su Yun''s face turned pale.


    After hearing such a conversation last time by mistake, Su Yun still has a trace of luck and expectation in his heart.


    She hoped that her brother was not really bad to that place, and that all the news she heard was false. It was just a misunderstanding.


    But now, with Su Huo''s direct admission of this matter, everything is settled.


    Yes, her father did have an accident.


    "To be more specific, what is the plan? What is the identity of this Hickel? In addition Is Mr. Su''s safety guaranteed? "


    For this point, Shi Dali has been affirmed by Heike, so when he makes a sound again, he directly asks Su Huo about the follow-up.


    "What''s the plan? I don''t know, about Hickel''s identity I don''t know much about it. I can only say that this guy is very terrible. In addition to his very strong strength and wisdom, the organization behind him has extraordinary strength. If I dare not say anything at that time, the whole Baiyun Mountain Villa may be razed to the ground. "


    Helplessly sighed, Su fire felt a little subdued.


    No one would like to be a slave to others, even if it is possible to cooperate with Heckel, but Baiyun Mountain Villa and the Su family have lost their most precious freedom after all.


    So, of course, he didn''t feel better in his heart, but things were the same as he said. There was really no way.


    "So it is Heckle took Mr. Su away to unlock the lock? "


    Go on, Shi Dali makes a sound.


    "Yes, it''s the lock lock. It seems that their company has found some very strange things, and even those things are not in line with the characteristics of our civilization. The first thing they should do is to open those locks, so they found us and took my father away by the score."


    Nodding, he had reached this point, so Su Huo had nothing to hide.


    "Can father come back?"


    Biting his teeth, Su Yun asked.


    "I don''t know. According to heckle, as long as we Su family cooperate with them and father''s operation goes smoothly, then father can come back after the operation."


    Quite some mechanical answer, after finishing, Su Huo was silent.The whole room, are so into a short silence, Leng Feng never said anything, and even the expression did not change much.


    He came here alone for the sake of Su Yun, so he didn''t care much about these things in Baiyun Mountain Villa.


    As for Mr. Shi, his mood is somewhat complicated.


    He drove ten trucks to run here, but he really wanted Su bone. Who could have thought that such a thing happened.


    Even if those messy boxes come out of his pocket, they don''t need to be opened for the time being, but the old man who is waiting for the red vine grass to save his life must get it!


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali approached Su Huo.


    "Again, Mr. Su is not in Do you have the ability to open a box for me? You''ve seen the pictures before. Is that ok? "


    Hearing that Shi Dali mentioned it again, Su Huo''s eyes were a little complicated.


    But soon, after taking a deep breath, he shook his head at the stone.


    "To be honest, the picture you showed me is very strange Those boxes, it seems, are similar to those of heckle


    Such a sentence, is really some of the meaning of rock, so that the stone teacher is confused.


    "What do you mean? You mean the box I brought It''s like the box Hickel told you to open? You''re not mistaken, are you? "


    This kind of thing is really a little strange, so Shi Dali can''t help but want to ask clearly.


    "No one in the world is better at unpacking than we are at Baiyun villa, so I can''t mistake the boxes you showed me It''s really similar to heckle''s, and that kind of box I can''t open it here. "


    There was another pause, and then suhuo gave a very serious answer.


    Shi Dali''s head is completely silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    What''s the matter?


    What are you doing? Pocket god sent these boxes again?


    Before the time, Shi Dali thought that this thing should still be in the nerve, especially at that time, he was almost killed by the box.


    But now, Mr. Shi''s ideas have changed.


    If Su Huo doesn''t talk nonsense, it''s very likely that the boxes on the truck are really from Heckel company. Then why did the pocket god send these boxes?


    What''s more strange is that Su Huo has just mentioned a word of other civilizations. If other people hear these things, they will feel impractical. However, as a person who has been in contact with the eighth day Research Institute for a long time and has really seen the second material, Mr. Shi will not directly deny these things.


    If you think about it this way Things become a bit unpredictable.


    From Anbei city to today, this pocket has brought teacher Shi a lot of unexpected and unimaginable things. When you look back, the whole thing seems to be a line, leading Shi Dali to approach a special secret gradually.


    This time No exception.


    "Big brother, run away! People are running away


    Just as Shi Dali was immersed in this kind of meditation alone, there was a sudden sound outside the room.


    This voice rings, but let Shi teacher slightly Leng for a moment.


    But Leng Feng rushed out from the door.


    Almost at the moment of rushing out, they have determined one thing Yes, heckle, who had just been poisoned by gas, was gone by this time.


    "What''s the matter? What about the Hicks? "


    Biting his teeth, Su Huo asks directly at the Su family brothers nearby.


    He now tells Shi everything. In a sense, he means to break with Haeckel.


    In this case, it''s not good news to let Haeckel escape.


    "I saw him lying here, but he went to the toilet and disappeared."


    Su family brother is also anxious, in the face of Su fire''s anger, he explains quickly.


    After listening, Shi Dali''s eyes twinkled.


    First of all, Mr. Shi thinks that the Su family should not cheat themselves, especially on Su Huo''s side. There is really no need to cheat him, because Heike''s escape is not good for him.


    Well, it''s very likely that Haeckel had woken up before, or that this guy was pretending to be poisoned from beginning to end, just to find a suitable opportunity to escape.


    "Careless."


    Shaking his head gently, Shi Dali said slowly.


    "I''ll go after it now."


    Cold front throws out a word, this plans to follow to leave, but was grabbed by stone energetically.


    "Don''t chase him. He''ll be back."


    For Shi Dali''s answer, Leng Feng was also a little surprised, but then he understood.


    If Su Huo is right, the boxes in Shi Dali''s hand are indeed the things of heiker company, then when heiker goes back, he will find that the boxes have disappeared. Combined with today''s events, even if he is a fool, he can surely guess that the boxes he wants are in Shi Dali''s hand.


    So, he should be back.


    "Mr. Shi, those boxes May I have a look? "


    Su Huo stood beside her at this time and suddenly couldn''t help asking.


    As the successor of the Su family and a member of Baiyun Mountain Villa, there is no doubt that suhuo is enthusiastic about unlocking.


    Now Shi Dali really brought those boxes, so he didn''t want to give up such an opportunity to get close to each other, so he had such an inquiry.


    As for teacher Shi, he shook his head after seeing Su Huo.


    "You said you couldn''t open it. There''s nothing to see."


    To tell the truth, Mr. Shi is very depressed, especially in such a situation. He has to go for nothing.


    Su Huo''s face is also very complicated. He is only so close to those boxes, but he has no chance to have a good look. This feeling is really very uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Shi, do you really have no other kind of box? I''ll drive it for you


    The brain inside a circle, suddenly Su fire thought of this method, immediately against the stone vigorously incomparably expectant voice.


    "I By the way, there is one Can you open the safe of sun''s exchange? "


    Originally, Shi Dali intended to refuse directly, but half of the time, teacher Shi suddenly thought of this stubble.


    Of course, when he asked, he didn''t have much hope in his heart. After all, Su Huo couldn''t even open those messy boxes, let alone the safe of sun''s exchange.


    You know, the safe of sun''s exchange has always been famous for its safety. If we talk about Su bone, it is possible, but Su Huo is here"The safe of sun''s exchange? I''ll drive it for you


    As a result, Su Huo was shouting excitedly.


    This appearance, but see Shi teacher a little distracted.


    "You mean Do you have the ability to open the trunk of sun''s exchange? "


    Still feel some incredible, as if the surprise came too suddenly, leading to a slight pause in the middle of teacher Shi''s voice.


    "Yes, if it is the safe of sun''s exchange, I can promise to open it for you. Of course, the process is complicated, and It''s not enough for conventional means. "


    At this time, Su Huo''s mood also calmed down a little, in the mouth is to give an explanation again.


    "That''s great. I don''t care what kind of means you use. After you open the box for me, I can show you those things."


    Can''t help it, Mr. Shi grinned and then said to Su Huo.


    This time, Su Huo''s eyes also became extremely firm and expectant.


    If you want to say that those locks may be locks of other civilizations, he certainly can''t guarantee that they will be opened. After all, they already belong to another field.


    However, if it is the sun''s exchange, Su Huo is still confident. After all, no matter how powerful the lock of sun''s exchange is, he is also on the earth, and the means of unlocking by the Su family is worthy of being called the first on earth.


    So, in this matter, he will not be vague about anything!


    In this way, with the two people to settle the matter, Shi Dali directly arranged for the truck to drive in.


    Su Huo''s side, also according to his statement, began to prepare quickly


    For him, this may be the most important moment in his life, not because of the box of sun''s exchange, but because of the opportunity he will get after opening the safe!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    This evening, Shi Dali has been staying in Baiyun Mountain Villa.


    Facts have proved that the Su family''s ability is not really blowing out. In the end, it only took half an hour to open the safe.


    After confirming that it is indeed the red vine grass, Mr. Shi can be regarded as a long breath.


    Or that sentence, the thin old man is waiting for this thing to save his life. If there is something wrong with the red vine grass, the thin old man may really be finished.


    After that, Mr. Shi has been discussing with Su Huo about those mysterious boxes.


    Even in the night God''s time, the light in the secret room was still on.


    "How about it? Did you find anything? I think it''s easy for you to open that safe before? How come you haven''t found any way to do it? "


    Looking at Su Huo''s brothers, even including Su Yundu, who has been staring at the special small box for two hours or no movement at all, Shi Dali can''t help asking.


    He never doubted about the skill of Baiyun Mountain Villa, but now it is really strange.


    A group of people planned to open the box. As a result, after such a long time, there was no action at all. The only thing they did was to stare at the box, and they didn''t know what they were looking at?


    "Mr. Shi, as I have said, these boxes must not be viewed with conventional thinking. They must not be moved until we have a clear idea of the whole design."


    Su Huo''s expression is very serious. It seems that he can understand Shi Dali''s emotion, but he obviously has his own ideas and opinions on the problem of the box.


    "Yes, we in the Su family know how to unlock the lock, and our father has been teaching us since childhood. Therefore, we have our own rules and methods. Now we can''t worry. Once something goes wrong in a certain place, the contents of the box may be destroyed. This kind of unknown thing No one knows what will happen. "


    This time, Su Yun also made a voice to affirm Su Huo''s idea.


    Seeing this, Mr. Shi has no choice but to show his hands.


    "Did you find anything? If you have any findings, just say something. It''s better to have a chat than to have no voice like this? "


    "There are indeed discoveries. First of all The material of these boxes is very special. According to the records of our Su family, this kind of material has never appeared. It''s the same as what Hagel showed me last time. According to his statement at that time, it should be The second substance? "


    Sue, as a representative of fire, said the idea again.


    Almost as soon as he finished this sentence, Shi Dali almost jumped up.


    The second substance?


    Does Heckel know the existence of a second substance? And it seems that he has confirmed that the material of these boxes is the second material?


    In Mr. Shi''s mind, the instantaneous Kungfu can be described as a mind beating.


    It''s like something that was originally independent and instantly connected with other clues.


    "Are you sure that''s what Hickel said? Are these boxes made of the second substance? "


    Lower the voice, Shi Dali plans to confirm with Su Huo again.


    "I remember that was what he said at that time. I was absolutely surprised at his statement at that time, but he refused to ask him clearly Does Mr. Shi know the second substance


    Su Huo''s eyes beat, judging something from Shi Dali''s reaction.


    "Go on, what else have you found?"


    However, Mr. Shi didn''t mean to explain, instead, he asked.


    "Other discoveries are this particular lock, in fact We didn''t find the location of the lock. "


    Some of the meaning of blushing, Su Huo is a bit unable to open his mouth.


    As a member of Baiyun Mountain Villa, I can''t find the position of the lock in front of the box. It''s really a shame.


    Mr. Shi had been looking forward to it. When I heard this, I just felt relieved.


    Sure enough, when it comes to the second substance, many simple things will become complicated. It seems that it is very difficult for him to open all these boxes.


    I can''t even see any hope!


    "But Mr. Shi, my father seems to have been in touch with similar things when he was young. Moreover, he may know how to open this kind of lock. That''s right So heckle took him away


    Just when Shi Dali was a little disappointed, Su Huo''s voice sounded again.


    His words, however, let teacher Shi''s heart beat.


    Yeah!


    Su Gu is the best locksmith in the world, so he is the best at this kind of thing!


    There is also a very important point, that is, why did heckle just take away Su''s bones?


    In other words, he saw the way to open the box from Su Gu!In this case, the problem immediately returned to the previous starting point, looking for Su bone!


    "I see..."


    With a long sigh, Mr. Shi had a follow-up plan in his mind, but he didn''t say it at this time.


    "Mr. Shi, you..."


    Su Huo doesn''t know what Shi Dali understands, so she tries to ask. However, Shi doesn''t mean to explain. She just looks back at Leng Feng.


    "Have a rest early. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning. We''ll recover as soon as possible. There may be some things that need to be done."


    For Lengfeng, Shi Dali will not be polite to anything, after all, this is his brother.


    Lengfeng nodded immediately. His friendship with Mr. Shi came from many complicated experiences. Therefore, since Shi Dali had an arrangement, he would never refuse.


    In this way, a night passed.


    The next morning, twenty trucks left Baiyun villa.


    Of course, the ten trucks are still carrying those boxes. As for the remaining ten trucks, they are all carrying natural gas.


    Looking at this scene, teacher Shi suddenly felt proud.


    It''s not that hard to say that it''s a matter of getting rich!


    Before, he thought it was very uncomfortable to carry a pipe with him, but now looking at the ten extra trucks, he felt that way.


    You''re kidding. It''s all money!


    Although Mr. Shi is rich now, he feels like a pie in the sky, which is really good.


    If we continue to do so, Shi Dali thinks that he may become another self-made energy Tycoon!


    "By the way, let me ask you something Who was in the second box yesterday


    Seeing that the car is about to start, I suddenly think of this in my mind. Shi Dali immediately turns back and asks Su Huo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    At that time yesterday, the guests in the box took the initiative to share the pressure for themselves. Of course, Shi Dali will remember that.


    So it''s necessary to find out the identity of the other person, although the other person doesn''t know why and runs away


    "The guests in the second box? Don''t you know Mr. Shi? "


    Sue frowned strangely.


    At that time, the guests in the box were so firm that they stood together with Shi Dali. Originally, Su Huo thought that their relationship should be extraordinary, but now listening to Shi Dali''s meaning, it seems that this is not the case.


    "I just think the voice is a little familiar, but I can''t remember which friend it is."


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi is quite frank.


    "The guest is from a primitive tribe, which is close to the state of Morse. Their business is still very big, and they happen to have many business contacts with our Su family, and Behind this primitive tribe, there are many big forces involved, so we choose to put them in the box. "


    Today''s su Huo, for Shi Dali that is absolute, what to say, there is no hidden meaning.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi was completely confused.


    Primitive tribes?


    As these four words came out, some special pictures immediately appeared in his mind.


    On the vast grassland, a group of naked men with chest hair are dancing and singing. They are very happy around the campfire


    But do you really know any primitive people?


    At that time, Su was familiar with some of the ideas in Dali''s mind, but now she thought that there was a voice in her mind.


    "All right. If there is any news later, let''s get in touch. Goodbye."


    Later, he did not choose to continue to tangle on this issue. Shi Dali told Su Huo this sentence and ordered the team to start.


    Su Huo nodded and watched the motorcade leave. His eyes were full of complexity.


    This time Su Yun''s wedding, all the scenes he expected did not appear, and the final result was a little puzzling.


    However, he didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to break with Haeckel.


    Now, it''s up to fate.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Mr. Hickel, who had escaped from Baiyun Mountain Villa, had just returned to the secret stronghold.


    Leaning directly against the chair, he took a long breath and adjusted himself slowly.


    Having done so much business over the years, Heckel has faced many risks, but it''s definitely the first time that something like this happened in Baiyun Mountain Villa.


    Even if he has now escaped to a safe area, there will still be a kind of unspeakable tension and fear in his mind.


    That''s terrible. That guy is just a psycho!


    In particular, the feeling of natural gas spraying directly on his face made Hickel crack.


    Thank goodness he managed to escape.


    Ring!


    Suddenly, the phone on the desk rings at this time.


    Looking at the number, Hickel''s expression became serious in a very short time, and then he put the phone through.


    "I''m heckle."


    "Something happened."


    It''s just three simple words that make Hickel''s eyebrows jump.


    "What do you mean? What happened? Is Su''s bone gone? "


    Ask questions directly. Heckel is very nervous. Now they expect Su Gu to open those boxes. If Su Gu is missing, it''s really a big problem.


    As for why I think of this, of course, it is because of what happened in Baiyun Mountain Villa.


    The reason why Shi Dali arrived at Baiyun Mountain Villa is to find Su bone. In addition, the boy''s mysterious and unpredictable means may take Su bone away.


    "It''s not su bone, it''s the box Our box is missing. "


    The deep voice of the other side continued to ring, with indescribable tension.


    "What?"


    Suddenly he received such a message, and heckle jumped up.


    This news is so frightening that it can even be said to be devastating!


    Hickel is in charge of those boxes now, and it''s no exaggeration that his company is now focusing all its energy on those boxes.


    As a result, now, suddenly came a message that the box is missing, which is a ghost!


    "It''s really gone, so the box has disappeared, but the door of the warehouse has not been opened, and there are no gaps or loopholes in it, just like It''s like a ghost. "


    That voice has begun to tremble, if the real box is robbed, they may still have traces to follow, but in this case There is no way to describe it."Lost Let me see, let me see! "


    The cold sweat had come down from Hickel''s forehead, and he did not dare to imagine the pressure that might be faced behind him, because that kind of pressure seemed only to think about it, and it was enough to destroy him.


    However, the past experience still tells Haeckel that he must not be flustered at this time. Only by holding his mind can he find a solution.


    "Is Su bone still there?"


    "He''s still there!"


    "Good!"


    Just pop out a good word and follow it There''s no movement in hackle.


    The people at the other end of the phone are worried. Where on earth is this good?


    However, he didn''t dare to urge him. He had to wait to find out what was good.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it. Even if someone asks about it, you must say that the box is OK! I''ll take all the responsibility, understand? "


    For a long time, heckle finally said another word.


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    Bang!


    A blow hit the table, Hickel almost spit out blood, the whole body began to shake uncontrollably.


    "No The box? "


    Suddenly, as if a ray of light flashed through his mind, a very important thing suddenly occurred to him.


    When Shi Dali arrived at Baiyun Mountain Villa before, he seemed to want to find Su Gu to open a box, and listening to what he said, he directly came to ten truck boxes.


    He didn''t see the picture at that time, but Su Huo looked at the picture of the box and obviously handed him a look.


    In this What''s the secret?


    Besides, Shi Dali, the natural gas in this guy''s pocket can hiss out. Maybe he has the ability to take the box out of thin air!


    "That''s right, that bastard! He must have taken the box from his truck It''s my box! "


    With another clap, Hickel understood.


    That pair of eyes, is also a moment of murderous gas surging!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    For Haeckel, those boxes are his bottom line!


    Shi Dali really gave him an indescribable fear, but if his guess is right, the box really fell into Shi Dali''s hands He can definitely do something unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, heckle didn''t hesitate any more and dialed a number directly.


    "Assemble, prepare Kill


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Shi has just returned to Morse with a truck.


    Lengfeng took Su Yun down the mountain and then separated. This guy''s character has always been like this, so Shi Dali can understand it. What''s more, it''s hard for people to have lovers to live together. Mr. Shi is embarrassed to be involved in it all the time. It would be nice if this guy could come here when something happened.


    Of course, Dali has never pulled out the pipe stone. After all, it is too dangerous to pull out the pipe in his current situation.


    "Skinny old man, I''m back!"


    Back to the familiar yard, across the wall stone vigorously called up.


    But there was no movement in the yard, as if there was no one inside.


    Frown slightly, teacher Shi is also a little anxious, this old man can''t really be gone?


    There was no time to open the door, a fling stone vigorously jumped in.


    As a result, as soon as he jumped in, he saw the thin old man lying by the well. His eyes were staring at this side.


    "I I''m back. What''s your situation? "


    Blankly, for such a scene, it is obvious that Mr. Shi did not understand.


    But following behind, the thin old man almost cried.


    He was one of the four sea demon kings. He was a real leader. He almost died of thirst in this yard.


    It''s all due to this son of a bitch on the opposite side. He doesn''t know how to put some water on his side. If he comes back later, he will plunge into the well.


    "Give me Water


    After all his efforts, the thin old man called out the words.


    Mr. Shi reacted this time and helped to get some water out of it. He watched the thin old man drink it in one breath.


    "What about things?"


    It seems to have been hurt, so the thin old man didn''t want to see more stone Dali, but asked in a low voice.


    Mr. Shi stood by and immediately knew that he was asking about Wisteria.


    In the end, it was a big event, so he immediately raised his hand and handed the box over.


    "It''s opened. It''s really red vine. You should be OK after taking it."


    "See Su Gu? Is he still alive? "


    Looking at the box, the thin old man seemed relieved. Then he asked Shi Dali.


    "No, I don''t know whether it''s life or death All right, you take the wisteria first, and wait until you''re all right


    At this time, there is no doubt that it is most important to let the thin old man out of danger first. Su Gu''s business must wait for a while.


    What''s more, Shi Dali still hasn''t figured out what kind of relationship is between the thin old man and Su Gu, so he will be more cautious when waiting.


    "If I take this, I will probably go to sleep. I don''t know when I will wake up You have to be careful not to be eaten. "


    The thin old man didn''t continue to tangle with Su Gu. He just took a look at the stone and said.


    This sentence, made a shiver in the heart of teacher Shi, and then rolled his eyes directly.


    "You are the only four old monsters who care about me. I hope you don''t wake up when you are asleep. Stay in your dream."


    Murmured in the mouth for a while, Shi Dali intends to turn around.


    But suddenly, the thin old man grabbed his arm.


    Suddenly, teacher Shi became a little nervous.


    Especially at this time, he saw the thin old man''s eyes, serious with dignified.


    "Remember what I said and try to be careful. I tried to contact the three old guys after this injury. They No response. "


    The deep voice rings from the thin old man''s mouth, which makes Shi Dali more nervous.


    "No response? what do you mean? Don''t you take turns watching me


    But I don''t understand. Shi Dali asked.


    At that time, the four sea demon king came to him because of the relationship of the four color fruit, and they made a rule to always stay by their side.


    But now think about it, it''s really a little strange The thin old man''s life is on the line. What about the three guys?


    "The only thing they didn''t answer was that they didn''t explain..."


    The thin old man''s mood gradually calmed down, but what he said brought a great shock to Shi Dali."What happened? They How could something happen? "


    You know, those three guys are just like the skinny old man. They are all tough and ridiculous masters!


    Under what circumstances would all three of them have an accident at the same time?


    This kind of thing is really fantastic


    "I don''t know, but I can feel that an invisible net is falling down, and this net is not aimed at others, but at you."


    Shaking his head, the thin old man finally looked at Shi Dali with a very complicated look.


    Mr. Shi''s back is cold, an invisible net?


    And for yourself?


    This feeling of a thin old man He seems to have it himself!


    For a moment, there was no sound in the yard.


    "You go, if you have something, please throw a note to me. If I wake up, I will see it naturally. Don''t disturb me under other circumstances! And There''s something wrong with the glass of water you''re drinking. Be careful. "


    With this sentence, the thin old man didn''t give Shi Dali any reaction time. He swallowed the whole plant under Shi Dali''s gaze.


    As for teacher Shi, he was totally confused.


    In his mind, the thin old man''s words just echoed in his mind.


    That glass of water something the matter?


    What''s the problem?


    Just feel a burst of tumultuous stomach, almost stone teacher on vomiting.


    At that time, he was so confused that he drank the medicine for the thin old man to save his life. At that time, he didn''t think about it carefully. Now, with such a reminder from the thin old man, he really lifted his heart.


    That thing It''s not easy!


    But what are the problems?


    If there''s a problem Then why don''t you have anything to do now?


    Then look at the thin old man lying on the ground, who fell into a deep sleep. Shi Dali almost couldn''t resist a slap.


    This old man doesn''t talk about martial arts at all!


    You can''t talk half, but finish. Now What the hell!


    However, after all, Mr. Shi can only suppress all the depression in his heart. After all, the thin old man can''t be disturbed now


    So, you can only be careful and wait for him to wake up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    After coming out of the courtyard and carefully checking the surrounding conditions again, Shi Dali left.


    The thin old man in this state is very weak. Even if his strength is beyond doubt, he should be cautious. What''s more, no one knows when he will wake up when he sleeps in the past.


    Having done this, Mr. Shi of course returned to Morse University.


    As the person in charge of this talent competition, he should have done it wholeheartedly. However, who knows that he has been busy with other great undertakings, especially after coming back from a circle, he has a pipe.


    Moreover, if you calculate the time, the talent contest is almost over now, and I don''t know if everything goes well.


    Just because of this idea, Shi Dali called Zhou Zilong as soon as he got there.


    However, Wen Xiaotian got through to the phone.


    "Boss, are you back?"


    As Wen Xiaotian''s voice rings, Shi Dali immediately realizes that there seems to be something wrong with the taste.


    "Back. What''s the result of the game? Is the first place ours? "


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali asked.


    "The first place is ours, but something happened!"


    Sure enough, some can''t wait, Wen Xiaotian said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, a heart sank down, and teacher Shi''s expression became serious.


    "This morning, the results of the competition came out, and it was confirmed that we were the first place. But sister pan, sister sichen and elder brother Zilong were all taken away by the professor who said that they were in a meeting, but they have not come back yet."


    Wen Xiaotian has never been an ordinary child, so behind the simple phenomenon, she has been noticeably aware of something wrong, so at the end of the day, her tone becomes more and more urgent.


    Professor? Rivers? "


    Frowning, Shi Dali''s brain thought for a circle, and finally found that the only professor he knew was this man.


    "Yes, it''s him. In addition, there is a fat man in uniform, followed by many people, saying that there is something important to tell sister sichen."


    At the same time, Wen Xiaotian continued to supplement the scene at that time.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali''s eyes became completely cold.


    As expected, something happened. From Wen Xiaotian''s words, he almost knew that the man in uniform should be a fighter.


    Think about it. What''s going to be a good fight between the players?


    And there are so many people coming directly. It is clear that it is pressure. This kind of behavior People can''t help thinking about the deep meaning behind it.


    Of course, more importantly Zhou sichen and they have not come back yet!


    For a while, Mr. Shi is full of thoughts and anxious.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Everyone thinks that you must have something important to worry about disturbing you Boss, come back quickly. "


    Wen Xiaotian''s explanation makes Shi Dali''s mood more complicated. Even he can imagine how Zhou sichen and his wife looked at that time.


    "I''ll be right there. Where have they been? Do you know? "


    "Yes, the central venue!"


    Hearing that Shi Dali was coming, Wen Xiaotian''s spirit was obviously uplifted.


    In this way, Mr. Shi hung up and asked the truck driver to drive faster.


    There is no doubt that Shi Dali can only go with the truck before the pipe is pulled out, and It''s not a truck yet.


    Fortunately, Su Huo had arranged these things before in Baiyun Mountain Villa, so he didn''t need to worry.


    In this way, ten minutes later, a dozen trucks arrived at the gate of Morse University.


    Seeing this scene, the security guard at the door, of course, hurried forward to inquire about the situation.


    "Get out of the way, we''re fire fighters!"


    There was no time to delay here, so Shi Dali called directly at the two people and asked the driver to drive in directly.


    The two security guards were stunned, especially the fierce momentum, which made them completely confused.


    So standing in the same place, they watched more than a dozen natural gas trucks driving into the school.


    "The fire brigade put out the fire Is it natural gas now? "


    For a long time, looking at the rear of the car blankly, a security guard muttered to himself.


    "Maybe it''s high-tech! But Have you heard of the fire? "


    "I didn''t hear that."


    "I haven''t heard that either So Go in and have a look? "


    Looking at each other, after some discussion, the two security guards finally followed.


    But at the moment, Shi Dali has directed the natural gas transport truck to stop outside the central conference hall, and he jumped down after him.¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zhou sichen and pan Shuangyu sat together in the meeting.


    On the opposite side of them were dozens of people, and on both sides of the meeting hall, there were more and more soldiers with big stature.


    "Ms. pan, I have already said what I should have said. I''m really sorry. The first prize You need to hand it in. "


    Looking at Pan Shuangyu seriously, rivers'' expression is also with a trace of helplessness.


    As a professor, although rivers knows that the interests of Morse University and America are the most important, this kind of backwardness, even shameless behavior He felt embarrassed, too.


    However, many things are not as simple as they seem. For example, now he is just a communicator.


    And the real principal is the fat man beside him. His name It''s called flying pig.


    "I''m sorry, the captain of our Chinese team this time is Shi Dali. Before he comes, we can''t make the decision."


    Pan Shuangyu as vice captain, this time showed a very firm attitude.


    Bang!


    But she said, flying pig directly slapped on the table.


    At the same time, around these big men, is also a few steps forward.


    "It seems that I didn''t make myself clear, or You don''t understand the current situation. You don''t have the right to refuse. Now all you have to do is promise, OK


    A huge sense of oppression came from flying pig. This guy''s eyes were fierce, as if if if pan Shuangyu and they refused now, flying pig would kill people directly.


    "As I said just now, Shi Dali is in charge of the Huaxia delegation. He is not here We don''t count when we talk. "


    Pan Shuangyu''s eyes are still calm, after all, she is not a simple character.


    Even Zhou sichen and Zhou Zilong did not have too many emotional fluctuations, just calmly watching the flying pig.


    This scene, let the flying pig burst into laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    "That''s interesting. It seems that you are not afraid In that case, I''ll have to lock you all up and wait until you figure it out and send you back. "


    As a barbarian who likes to solve problems by force, Feizhu is full of momentum at the moment.


    As a matter of fact, he was impatient to waste such a long time to communicate with the three people opposite him.


    "If you do, I promise You will regret it. "


    Staring at the flying pig, Zhou Zilong whispered.


    But his words, let fly pig smile more happy.


    "Regret? It seems that you really don''t know who I am If you have the ability, you''d better inquire about it and see what kind of person I am? Will I regret it? Is it hard for Shi Dali Can you scare me? "


    Then, with sarcasm in the corner of his mouth, the flying pig approached Zhou Zilong step by step.


    Obviously, he knew something about Shi Dali, so of course he knew that Zhou Zilong''s reliance and confidence in saying this was Shi Dali.


    Looking at this scene, it was Professor rivers who took the initiative to block in front of the flying pig.


    "Mr. Feizhu, in the end, we just want them to give up their quota. If they do It''s not nice to be known. "


    Rivers''s tone is a little euphemistic, in fact, it also makes things a little easier.


    It can be imagined that if flying pigs really hurt Zhou Zilong, then Shi Dali will not give up.


    For Shi Dali, even though the contact between them is not very much, rivers has deeply felt the horror of that guy.


    Apart from other things, only two pyramids have brought untold shock to everyone.


    Another point is about the exploration work of the two pyramids. All the team members of rivers lost contact in it, but they are waiting for Shi''s help.


    Naturally, he needs to step up at this time.


    "Hum! I just want to know that Shi Dali What can you do with me? "


    With a cold hum, flying pig obviously didn''t do anything about rivers'' words.


    Especially after him, he strode towards Zhou Zilong again.


    Throughout the venue, the atmosphere also became tense.


    Bang!


    However, it was at this time that the door of the venue was suddenly knocked open with a huge sound.


    At the same time, a man appeared with a tube in front of all.


    This person, of course, is Shi Dali!


    Similarly, the moment of kicking the door, Mr. Shi also saw the flying pig rushing towards Zhou Zilong.


    "If you touch him, I''ll blow you up."


    A deep voice sounded from his mouth, and his eyes were full of cold.


    After hanging up the phone, he was worried that Zhou sichen would be hurt, so he rushed in so recklessly. As a result, he happened to see this scene. It can be imagined how Shi Dali''s mood is at the moment.


    "Are you Shi Dali?"


    He raised his head and frowned. He asked.


    In this situation, he really can''t imagine who will jump out except Shi Dali.


    For flying pig''s inquiry, Mr. Shi ignored. He just walked forward quickly and finally stood beside Zhou sichen with a pipe.


    "Are you all right?"


    For Shi Dali''s undisguised concern, a special thing flashed through Zhou sichen''s eyes, but then he shook his head calmly.


    "They want us to give up the first prize."


    Pan Shuangyu''s voice rings out, which can be regarded as a soft voice, and explains the situation to Shi Dali.


    "For that again?"


    He murmured that Mr. Shi didn''t expect the reward. However, it was also because of his posture that he immediately understood the final reward It doesn''t seem easy.


    "Shi Dali? It''s kind of interesting I''m a flying pig. "


    Flying pig this time the mood is also adjusted, and then the stone vigorously a grin said.


    Originally, Mr. Shi was still thinking about the identity of this guy, but suddenly he heard the word "flying pig". For a moment, he was really stunned.


    "What? Have you heard of my name? "


    The first time I caught something special from Shi Dali''s face, so Feizhu asked with squinting eyes.


    It''s very strange, almost when Shi Dali appeared, he had an indescribable sense of familiarity in his heart. Although it was just a faint feeling, it was real.


    "Yes, so What do you want? "


    Similarly, Mr. Shi''s face quickly returned to normal, and then asked the flying pig.


    As for Shi Dali''s heart, it was a flurry.Flying pig, who could have thought that the world was really small, and he actually met this guy again.


    When the plane just landed in America, Mr. Shi mistakenly helped an organization called the violence group out of danger. At that time, the crisis faced by the violence group came from the flying pig!


    According to Marquis, the head of the violence regiment, Feizhu turned back after receiving the money and actually took people to kill them!


    Things inside the warehouse, Shi Dali is absolutely fresh in my mind. At that time, Feizhu was outside the warehouse, and the situation was very dangerous.


    But in the end, the violence group retreated, and Shi Dali and Feizhu did not meet.


    Originally, Shi Dali thought that there would be no more intersection between them. Who could have thought that after a turn, he actually met here.


    "What do I want? In this case I''ll say it again. Just let that chance out. "


    However, he did not continue to tangle. For Shi Dali''s sense of familiarity, Feizhu also brought the topic back.


    "What are the opportunities?"


    Looking around, especially on rivers'' face, Shi Dali''s voice became more and more low.


    Up to now, Mr. Shi doesn''t know what the first prize of the so-called talent competition is!


    The only information is an opportunity, but what is it But I''m still confused.


    Just through the attitude of Morse University and the performance of flying pig at the moment, Mr. Shi realized that this opportunity must be very important, even people like flying pig want to get in.


    "By the rules, you''ll know tomorrow But I can also tell you in advance that this opportunity is to participate in an experiment, an experiment conducted in secret at the center for the study of abnormal human beings. "


    Feizhu seems very determined. Obviously, for him, Shi Dali, they know this message is totally indifferent.


    Because he felt that this opportunity had nothing to do with Shi Dali and them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Boom!


    That''s right. It''s the feeling of sudden thunder. Shi Dali stands in the same place, and the whole person''s brain is a little confused.


    It''s such an opportunity!


    You know, before starting from Beijing, ye Zhan en took Yi Hong and Huo Lang to America to investigate the abnormal human research center!


    According to ye, in addition to the lost Golden Island, the second important excavation site is the Research Center for abnormal people. If you want to preempt the eighth day Institute, you must find this research center.


    However, until now, they have no specific news, so even if Shi Dali''s heart is worried, he can only hold the anxiety in his heart and wait.


    However, who would have thought that the talent competition, which he didn''t take for granted, gave such a big surprise.


    The so-called opportunity It''s just entering the center for abnormal human studies.


    "So it is..."


    Pan Shuangyu stood beside her and whispered a word in her mouth.


    Obviously, she also knows about the center for abnormal human studies, but think about her special identity That''s understandable.


    "Do you understand? But such an opportunity is not necessarily a good thing for you, so if you give it to me, I can guarantee that you can leave America safely and get a sum of money. "


    Grinning again, Feizhu feels that he has made it clear what he should say. Shi Dali absolutely knows how to choose in this situation.


    As for Mr. Shi, he also smiles after a pause.


    "If so, I can tell you clearly that we will never give up this opportunity, so Don''t think about it


    Very direct, Shi vigorously expressed his attitude.


    I''m kidding. As the saying goes, there''s no place to look for iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort!


    In this way, the opportunity to access the abnormal human research center is at hand. If Shi Dali chooses to give up So he''s supposed to have a brain problem.


    "What do you say?"


    Almost as soon as Shi Dali''s voice fell, the eyebrows of the flying pig stood up, and the whole person became extremely dangerous.


    Click!


    Also because of his attitude, dozens of his subordinates were oppressed around him, and they even planned to draw their guns.


    All of a sudden, but the atmosphere became tense again, even can be described as suffocation.


    "What''s the matter? You want to kill me? "


    There is no tension at all, but Shi Dali steps closer to the flying pig.


    This action made the Feizhu, who was originally very powerful, feel a little stunned, and feel a little empty in his heart.


    Before today''s meeting, rivers had told him something about Shi Dali, especially the two weird pyramids. Even if he had seen the existence of the pyramids with his own eyes, flying pig would still feel strange.


    In addition, Shi Dali has a fearless attitude at the moment, which makes him a little bottomless.


    What''s this guy up to?


    Is it difficult to build another pyramid and keep your group under pressure?


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    However, how to say that flying pig is also a character, and is a real big man who has experienced life and death.


    So in an instant, when he asked rhetorically, he directly took the initiative back.


    Those of his men are also close to Shi Dali once again, and the atmosphere of fierce swords is back.


    "Who are you scaring! I don''t believe it


    Without any panic, Shi Dali said, both hands on the pipe.


    It is also because of his words that all people''s attention is immediately focused on the pipe on him.


    As a matter of fact, from his advance to the meeting hall, the big guy was very curious. Why did he carry a pipe with him, and the pipe also led to the outside?


    In addition, this sentence is even more shocking.


    What is this tube for?


    Almost this question appeared in the moment of flying pig''s brain, followed by him to see the stone vigorously toward himself.


    Poor flying pig captain did not have time to respond, and was directly hugged by Shi Dali.


    "What are you doing?"


    Brain buzzing, flying pigs have time to ask such a sentence.


    As for his subordinates, they aimed their guns at this side, dozens of guns It can be imagined that once they fire together, shidali is likely to become a sieve.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just give you a love hug."


    With these words, Shi Dali will directly pull out the pipe.


    At the same time, he aimed the head of the flying pig into his pocket.


    The same thing happened once in Baiyun villa, so this time Mr. Shi is familiar with it.In this way, when the flying pig captain''s brain was blank, a big mouthful of natural gas rushed into his brain in an instant.


    Hiss, hiss


    With such a terrible sound, the others in the meeting room were completely stupid.


    "This is natural gas? Don''t shoot! Put the gun away! "


    Rivers was the closest and the quickest judge.


    After the answer was confirmed, Frith''s face turned white.


    Of course, these men of Feizhu are not idiots. After understanding that this is really natural gas, they also quickly put away their guns.


    I''m kidding. If anyone accidentally goes off at this time, it''s estimated that everyone will be finished.


    However, as a group of players put away their guns, they were at a loss.


    There is no doubt that Mr. Feizhu is being cruelly and inhumanely abused at the moment, but They can''t do anything!


    Go up and help?


    In case of fierce fighting and some accident, it will really blow up!


    Or turn around and run?


    But It won''t work like this!


    Face to face, a group of people become extremely anxious, especially to see the flying pig will lose consciousness, is even more anxious.


    Click!


    Fortunately, Shi Dali suddenly put the pipe back into his pocket at this time.


    Then, the soft flying pig fell to the ground, looking like it was going to be silly.


    From this point above, we can fully see that there is still a gap between flying pig, the so-called captain of the American action team, and black Kerr!


    Black Kerr before in the white cloud mountain villa, that was a stomach of natural gas!


    Well, that guy can still find a chance to run.


    But look at the flying pigs now, it''s good to keep sober.


    "You In your pocket With a gas tank? "


    The trembling voice broke out from the mouth of the flying pig, almost crying.


    He has seen everything for so many years, but this kind of asshole who goes out with a gas tank It''s definitely the first time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    "You don''t care what''s in my pocket and let the others out!"


    Toward the flying pig closer, stone vigorously followed the sound, since has torn his face, it is really unnecessary to be polite.


    What''s more, Shi Dali has those special connections with this guy.


    Safety is an instinct. With Mr. Shi''s oppression on flying pig, his subordinates want to start again.


    But soon, they realized something was wrong with the flying pig.


    Originally because of the natural gas face pale flying pig, this time in the face of Shi Dali, the whole human body is shaking uncontrollably.


    In fact, the specific feeling of Feizhu himself is the most clear, just like Shi Dali in front of him suddenly changed a person.


    Some invisible force in the eyes pressed on the pig.


    The well-informed Mr. flying pig immediately confirmed that this is a powerful spiritual force!


    At this moment, Feizhu really understood Shi Dali''s terror. In fact, there are some very strong masters in the American action team. In those masters, Feizhu has also experienced a strong spirit!


    But like Shi Dali, this kind of stormy feeling, flying pig has never been!


    Even flying pig felt that he would die under this terrible pressure if he was not careful.


    "Out of Go out, all Get out. "


    Biting his teeth, flying pig knew that he didn''t have so much time left for him, so he almost exhausted all his strength and let all his men leave.


    We have already felt some conditions, so the team members of flying pig immediately withdrew from the venue according to his requirements.


    At the same time, Shi vigorously looks at Pan Shuangyu.


    "You go out first."


    I don''t know what teacher Shi is going to do, but out of absolute trust, pan Shuangyu and Zhou sichen also nod to leave.


    In this way, in a very short time, only Shi Dali and the sweating flying pig were left in the venue.


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    Efforts to focus on Shi Dali, flying pig is full of confusion and panic.


    According to his information and information, Shi Dali is just a person in charge of Beijing University. Even if the pyramid is weird, Feizhu doesn''t feel much fear.


    But now, he realized that he was wrong. This guy Absolutely a freak.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Tell me everything you know. Why do you take away this reward! Where is the center for abnormal human studies? The so-called experiment What is it? "


    Very direct, Shi Dali told his doubts.


    Because of his strong interest in the Research Center for abnormal human beings, Mr. Shi chose to look for such an opportunity to be alone with flying pigs.


    Otherwise, this guy looks so fat that he will feel uncomfortable if he stays next to him for another second.


    "You may not know the weight of the talent contest This competition is organized by the League of nations and sponsored by many powerful forces behind the scenes. Therefore, in order to attract real talents, this opportunity to reward is likely to elevate human talents to a new height! "


    Flying pig gasps and tries to lift his stomach as he speaks.


    I can''t help it. This guy is so fat, and his body is completely exhausted, so he looks like an elephant who has been pushed down.


    Shi Dali has no time to take care of his physical condition. He just ponders over what Feizhu has just said in his mind.


    "To a new level? You mean This entry into the abnormal human research program can break through the limits of human beings? "


    How to say is also experienced a lot of things, so Shi Dali immediately understood the meaning of flying pig.


    There is no doubt that as one of the excavation sites about the second substance, the Research Center for abnormal human beings must be extremely special, and there are powerful forces controlling and monitoring behind it!


    In this case, the internal experiment must be incredible!


    If you think about it like this, it''s no wonder that people like flying pig will be moved!


    After all, to get such an opportunity means to participate in the experiment of breaking through the human limit, in case of real success It''s hard to imagine the benefits that can only be brought, not to mention other things!


    To put it bluntly, if through this experiment, a man who is several times smarter than Einstein was born. The fool knows what it means!


    "How many places are there?"


    After thinking about these, Shi Dali continues to ask for the flying pig.


    "I don''t know. These things are under the control of the eighth day Institute, and I was inspired by some people to seize this opportunity."


    Feizhu continued to pant, but his words were quite cooperative and said all these things.With a pick of eyebrows, Mr. Shi was not too surprised to hear the name of the eighth day institute again.


    The status of the flying pig is not low. As the leader of a special action team in America, the influence and interests involved are absolutely different. Therefore, it is not surprising that he can know about the Institute.


    On the contrary, if he doesn''t know, it''s strange.


    And through his words, a lot of things in Shi Dali''s mind have become smooth and reasonable. If there is a research institute behind the whole thing, it will become completely reasonable.


    "Who asked you to take our place?"


    Seeing that the flying pig seemed to faint, Shi Dali slapped it directly and continued to ask.


    "I don''t know his identity, but the other party knows what I''m up to. He said that if I rob your quota, I can help me solve the problem."


    A trace of helplessness flashed on his face full of wrinkles. It was miserable for a captain of the flying pig hall to mix up in such a situation.


    I was blackmailed and robbed. As a result The robbed object in turn coerced him and told him all about it


    "Handle? What kind of handle? "


    Without giving up, Shi Dali continued to ask.


    "No Give me face? "


    Some wronged look up, flying pig want to discuss.


    Bang!


    However, Mr. Shi was not polite and slapped directly.


    "Say it


    "Well, I''ve lost something That''s all I can say. Give me face... "


    Bang!


    "Say it


    "Well, I promised vegeta a man to give them, but I failed, and that''s it Really can''t say more, please Give me face. "


    Bang!


    "Well, the violence Corps If you don''t get me, Marquez, you won''t find me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    Flying pig continued to keep sweating, he felt that his face was lost.


    "Begeta?"


    Eye movement, for this name, Shi Dali is really some sensitive.


    At the same time, he thought of the safe that had come out of his pocket. It seemed that it was the company of vegeta.


    But what are the origins of begita and the violence corps?


    "What''s in Marquis? So Is it vegeta that asked you to take this reward from us? "


    The thought in the brain turns, Shi Dali responds suddenly.


    "Yes, it''s vegeta! They said that if I take this opportunity, even if it is to make up for the mistake of releasing Marquez, otherwise they will do something to me


    Feizhu''s face was full of grievances. He felt that he must have been beaten into a trick, otherwise he would never have said all these things out.


    "Vegeta That''s interesting. "


    Nodding, Shi Dali thinks of some things at the same time.


    At the beginning, it seemed that the relationship between begita and suhai Wangs was extraordinary. Let''s be more direct They have a close relationship with Wang Qingyue''s father, Wang Qianren!


    Now, vegeta wants this opportunity to enter the center for abnormal human studies Is there a shadow of Wang Qianren behind it?


    Think of Wang Qingyue on the other side of Golden Island It seems that there is some invisible and untouchable connection between each other!


    "Where''s Marquis?"


    "According to the information I got, marquis got something, which seems to be some kind of certificate. Without that certificate, he can''t get into the abnormal human research center, so there are several forces looking for him besides the begeta company! Originally that guy was in my bag, but there were some accidents Let him run. "


    When I mentioned it again, Feizhu''s teeth were itchy.


    If he could have caught Marquez, then everything else would have gone!


    But because of that mistake, it caused a lot of unexpected troubles, especially now He had to listen to begita.


    "It''s like this


    The mouth whispered a sentence, stone Dali has thoroughly figured out the cause of the matter.


    Although I don''t know why the so-called voucher fell into Marquez''s hands, it is obvious that That certificate is a key, or one of them!


    If the key is missing, the abnormal human research center will not be able to enter, and the first prize in the talent competition will not be realized!


    In the final analysis, it is the most important to find Marquis, especially listening to the meaning of flying pig. There are many people looking for him If you start late, the key will fall into other people''s hands


    No one wants to see that situation.


    Thinking of this, Shi teacher suddenly some regret.


    At that time, after escaping with a group of marquis, marquis wanted to leave contact information with Shi Dali, but the teacher at that time only wanted to stay away from the trouble, so he refused with righteous words.


    Now, after a round trip, that guy has such an important role!


    "I I''ve said everything I know. Let me go. I promise I won''t have any trouble with you after I go out. Vegeta I don''t care. "


    Biting his teeth, seeing that Shi Dali didn''t make a sound for a long time, flying pig couldn''t help saying.


    He is really afraid of Shi Dali now. This guy is just a monster, especially the terrible pressure, which makes the flying pig suffocate.


    So his idea now is to stay away from Shi Dali as much as possible. It''s better not to meet this guy.


    We can only think about it again.


    It''s also because of flying pig''s words that Shi Dali''s eyes shifted to him again.


    Bang!


    Just as Mr. Shi was about to say something, suddenly the pipe in his pocket was opened.


    This came down but quite suddenly. The stone big power was shaking, and the flying pig on the opposite side even fell down again.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    The brain is in a daze, stone vigorously subconsciously felt toward the pocket in the past.


    The flying pig is also followed. Of course, the whole person is still on alert. If it is a huge amount of natural gas, it is estimated that he is really finished.


    As a result, his whole body suddenly leans forward.


    In this way, in teacher Shi''s incredible eyes, the flying pig disappeared from his eyes.


    What is the situation?


    It''s the brain again. Shi Dali looks around.


    But soon, he must have been confused again. Since this guy started to be confused, the whole situation has been completely out of control.


    So The flying pig was just taken away?After realizing this, he touched his trouser pocket again, and Shi Dali found that the natural gas injection also stopped.


    Then he stood in the same place and stopped for about ten seconds. Mr. Shi wanted to try to analyze the incident from a scientific point of view.


    There is no doubt that a large amount of natural gas in the pocket suddenly disappeared, resulting in a huge pressure difference between the inside and outside of the pocket, and then Atmospheric pressure directly put the flying pig into the pocket!


    Mm-hmm. that must be the case.


    After figuring out what happened, Shi Dali quickly calmed down.


    As for where the flying pig went, Shi Dali certainly did not know.


    Maybe The gang of thieves in fengtoushan have gone to any place. Feizhu has gone to any place!


    "Well Each man has his own life, and I can do nothing about it. "


    Shaking his head and sighing, it can be regarded as an explanation for this matter, and then Shi Dali grinned.


    From now on, he doesn''t have to continue to plug in a pipe, this feeling of no bondage That''s good.


    Bang!


    Obviously, I heard the movement inside, so the door of the meeting hall was suddenly pushed open.


    Follow behind, rivers and fly pig''s men, plus last week purple dragon, they all came in.


    "What happened?"


    The first to make a noise, rivers asked vigorously at the stone.


    Shi teacher this head, is facing the eyes of many eyes, gently shaking his head.


    "We And the captain


    Following behind, the flying pig''s men asked.


    He is such a reminder, all talent suddenly found that the flying pig is gone!


    It''s so weird. They''ve been guarding the door before, but the result is A huge living man, that''s gone?


    "Cough Well, Mr. Feizhu has just participated in a scientific experiment, so it''s gone. "


    A dry cough, Shi Dali can only explain this.


    It sounds illogical, but Whatever it is, science is such a thing Who knows what''s going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    No?


    The big question mark appears directly in everyone''s brain, such explanation It''s ridiculous!


    But the whole venue is so big that you can see the end at a glance. The fact is The flying pig is gone.


    Click!


    Once again, these people of flying pig pulled out the gun.


    Although flying pig is not a good thing, they also know that it is not a good thing, and there is absolutely no love But now my boss has disappeared, and I always have to do something to express my attitude.


    "Why draw the gun? He''s just temporarily dedicated to science, and he''s not coming back! And it is estimated that only I can get him back, and Mr. Feizhu told me when he left that from now on, his men will follow me, and they will die for ever. "


    There is no sense of panic at all, but teacher Shi said seriously.


    Hearing this, Zhou sichen and pan Shuangyu look at each other. They all feel that Shi Dali is talking nonsense!


    Scholars, including rivers, are also full of doubts. After seeing Shi Dali''s ability to carry the pyramids over, they are really acceptable to the disappearance of flying pigs.


    But the so-called advice of flying pig before leaving It''s a bit of bullshit.


    "By the way, Mr. flying pig also said that if you follow me, your salary will double!"


    Following closely behind, teacher Shi continued to make a supplement.


    Then, a group of special action team members are looking at each other, eyes are even erratic.


    Double wages?


    How can we say that flying with pigs can be measured by money For his money!


    It''s just vulgar!


    Money is just an attitude!


    Just like now, Shi Dali said that his salary doubled. The only thing we can see is his attitude.


    And this kind of attitude really makes people like Therefore, more than ten members of the team got together to discuss for a moment and then made up their minds.


    "We have always been resolute in carrying out our words to captain Feizhu. Since captain Feizhu said let us follow you, from now on We''ll follow you until he comes back! "


    These words, that call a loud voice, listen to the teacher''s heart is a burst of moved.


    To tell the truth, he just said it casually. Who would have thought that he would have fooled the flying pig.


    However, it can be seen from this point that Feizhu is really stingy with his subordinates. The brothers follow him through life and death to make money for him, and it is estimated that they will not get much money at all.


    That is, a salary doubled, how could you be so desperate?


    "Good! Captain flying pig will be proud of your choice! So from now on, you follow me, I can promise As long as I have a bite to eat, I won''t make you hungry! "


    How to say, when I was a child, I saw a few TV dramas, so Shi Dali yelled.


    As for the question of money, Mr. Shi really doesn''t care, especially after a trip back from Golden Island, he now It''s too rich.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shi! From now on, we will work hard with you in accordance with captain Feizhu''s will


    A group of team members are also very excited, so the salary doubled, it''s a great thing!


    As for who the boss is, does it matter?


    When Mr. Shi heard this, he continued to smile, only to a slight pause in the middle of his smile.


    Last wish?


    Are these two words inappropriate?


    Flying pig I''m not dead!


    But think again Whatever, it doesn''t matter whether he''s dead or not!


    "We''ll inform the other brothers now, and we''ll be at your disposal when we get together."


    Obviously, Feizhu''s subordinates didn''t feel that the wording was inappropriate, and they followed him with a strong voice.


    "Well, go ahead and gather the brothers By the way, take this card and pay the brothers. "


    Looking at the Yellow haired boy talking in front of him, he was very clever, so Mr. Shi was quite generous, and then he handed a card to him.


    Quite a few flattered kids, after hearing this, it can be said that they are in front of their eyes, and then quickly pick up the card.


    The other players are also staring at the card, almost eyes will be staring out.


    "Mr. Shi, to be honest We haven''t paid our wages for a long time. Originally, flying pig said that as long as he caught Marquis, he could get money from begeta company to pay us. But Marquis ran away, so he had no money again... "


    May also feel that this looks a bit humiliating, yellow boy quite a bit bitter with the stone vigorously explained.


    After listening to Mr. Shi, he has a general understanding of the situation.


    It seems that these subordinates of Feizhu are living a little miserable. They are also aiming for money with flying pig As for the excuse that the so-called flying pig has no money, Mr. Shi certainly does not believe it.You can guess that guy is so fat that he can''t have no money. He probably embezzled his brothers'' wages!


    Sure enough, the wage problem is bigger than the sky at any time, even for the American special action team No salary, it''s nothing!


    "It''s OK. Follow me and make sure the brothers have food. If not, we''ll fight the local tyrant."


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi was quite heroic.


    The Yellow haired boys on the opposite side were stunned at first, and then looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t quite understand the concept of fighting local tyrants.


    But from Shi Dali''s body language, they can judge the general meaning.


    In this way, a group of people will be placed properly, the yellow boy they left.


    Obviously, as he said just now, it should be time to contact other brothers. When the meeting is finished, I will come back again.


    "Mr. Shi, about the pyramid..."


    Without waiting for Shi Dali to relax, rivers and others came together again.


    At this time, Professor rivers was obviously embarrassed. After all, when flying pig wanted to grab the quota, he didn''t stand firmly on Shi Dali''s side.


    So naturally, it will be a bit hard to open your mouth at this time.


    "Your players No news yet? "


    Since rivers opened his mouth, Shi Dali knew what this guy was thinking, so his face was calm, and Shi Dali just asked.


    "Yes, there is no news so far, including the electronic equipment we sent in, UAVs and other detectors All lost news! We don''t dare to take any more risks, so Mr. Shi, I hope you can help us? At least get the players out of here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Rivers''s voice was low. He was very careful and nervous.


    It can be said that the development of Morse university is really quite good, so there is no doubt about the strength of the whole Morse University.


    Just like this, when the two pyramids fell down, rivers'' first thought was to leave the pyramids for themselves forever.


    This kind of thing, the value of four words has been completely unable to describe, which contains the value is absolutely fantastic.


    But now, as time goes by, the detection operation fails again and again, and the team members who disappear inside are not heard from, rivers, they are really worried.


    Apart from other things, those team members are fresh lives, and even several of them are important scholars and professors.


    If these people disappear in it forever, it will be a huge loss for Morse University and rivers!


    Therefore, the only person who can think of is Shi Dali.


    He moved the pyramids. No matter how he did it, anyway This has happened!


    If you think about it, these two pyramids should be familiar to him. Therefore, the only hope is that Shi Dali can bring the people out alive.


    "Give me all the information, whatever it is."


    To rivers'' surprise, Shi Dali expressed his willingness to participate without any excuse.


    This is great news for rivers. Anyway, the only hope in his heart is Shi Dali.


    "I''ll do it right away. No matter what kind of support you need, we will fully cooperate! As long as you can bring out the players in it... "


    In the excitement, rivers'' voice began to tremble.


    But in the middle of what he said, Shi Dali waved his hand.


    "Don''t be so excited, first of all The pyramid will always be mine! Secondly, I didn''t promise to rescue the people inside. I just said to understand the situation! I didn''t let these people in. It''s nothing to do with me to suffer losses now! And finally, don''t let anyone get close to the pyramid from now on, understand? "


    Seriously, Shi Dali will say so.


    He and Morse University have never been friends, especially after these things, the animosity between them is deeper.


    It is so, Mr. Shi will not be too polite.


    As for the speculation about the two pyramids mentioned by rivers, Shi Dali really thought a lot.


    In fact, this kind of strange things from their own pocket out, is not the first time!


    It''s totally a feeling. Shi Dali thinks that these two pyramids have something to do with the statue of niaka.


    According to the previous understanding, niaka statue is a product of European lost civilization, that is to say, niaka statue exists in the blank history of Europe!


    Similarly, the two pyramids in front of us do not know the origin.


    Is it possible, then, that the two pyramids, like the statue of niaka, came from a lost civilization and a period of historical blank?


    Of course, all this is Shi Dali''s guess, and there is no basis for it.


    Otherwise, once this kind of thing is settled down, it can only be described in four words!


    For any civilization, history is the only proof of their development, but once history suddenly goes blank Then it''s hard to make people calm.


    As things went on, Mr. Shi felt that nothing happened by chance, whether it was about his father, going to the Wang family and the sun''s exchange, and the second substance behind him, and then the strange pocket on his body, and even the Research Institute on the eighth day


    Is there really no connection between these things?


    Huge doubts appear in teacher Shi''s mind, but there is no clear answer. It''s really a fog Heavy!


    Again, out of a strong attitude, there is no hope for people to approach the pyramids.


    Because no one knows what will happen in the future, let''s be more straightforward Who knows if something in the pyramid will come out?


    "I I see. Do it now


    The whole person in Leng for a few seconds, rivers is the reaction.


    Then, without hesitation, he made a strong voice at the stone.


    As for the professors and scholars behind rivers, there was no delay under his feet as rivers left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only four of them, Shi Dali and Zhou sichen, left at the meeting.


    "You''re done?"


    Facing Mr. Shi, Zhou sichen took the lead in making a voice.


    "It''s done."


    He made a detailed explanation about Baiyun villa, but he didn''t know how to explain it in detail."What are you going to do about the pyramids?"


    Pan Shuangyu also made a noise at this time, but she was curious about Shi Li''s attitude and plan on this matter.


    "Let''s just leave it like this. Wait until later. The two pyramids It''s too dangerous! "


    Gently shaking his head, teacher Shi''s expression is also quite dignified.


    In front of me are all my own people. Even if pan Shuangyu''s identity is somewhat special, Shi Dali thinks she is trustworthy, so there is nothing to hide.


    "This is the best! Don''t rush into it. I''ve got some news. There are already many people staring at the pyramids


    Looking at Shi Dali carefully, pan Shuangyu makes a sound.


    Teacher Shi''s eyebrows frown slightly, also looking at Pan Shuangyu, finally did not say anything.


    Pan Shuangyu is from the eighth day Institute, so there is no doubt that her news must come from the eighth day Institute


    So, who is staring at their own pyramid?


    "Big brother, now that the competition is over, what shall we do with our players? Teams from other schools are getting ready to leave. "


    Zhou Zilong didn''t put in a word for a long time, and now it''s not easy to ask vigorously against the stone.


    When he reminded him, teacher Shi suddenly remembered that now that the talent competition is over, it''s really time to arrange the players.


    "Well, your task for the next few days is to take the big guy around Morse, OK?"


    After a little thought in his mind, Shi Dali immediately made arrangements.


    If it is considered conservatively, there is no doubt that it is the most correct to let the Chinese delegation''s players return home. After all, after such a game, their talents have been fully displayed.


    They must not be taken away by other forces!


    However, the first prize was still not awarded, so Shi Dali decided to wait a little longer. Maybe things There will be some unexpected changes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    "No problem. My favorite thing is to take people out. This state of Morse I''m the first to come back, too. "


    On Zhou Zilong''s side, after hearing Shi Dali''s arrangement, the whole person was excited.


    Shi Dali also knows something about the atmosphere of the Zhou family, so although Zhou Zilong never lacks money to spend, there are few opportunities for him to play abroad.


    This time he came to moss, Zhou Zilong has been participating in the talent competition. Now that the competition is over, he has the opportunity to go out and play. Of course, it is very interesting for him.


    "Don''t get carried away. Pay attention to safety."


    Looking at his brother''s appearance, Zhou sichen couldn''t help speaking.


    Her younger brother, from time to time, his brain will be cramped No one knows what will be done, so Zhou sichen is worried.


    "Don''t worry."


    A grin, Zhou Zilong fried blink of an eye, no doubt this guy''s brain has a lot of ideas.


    But only he knows what the idea is.


    Besides, Shi Dali didn''t think much about it. Instead, he turned his head and looked back at Pisces.


    "Where''s my apprentice?"


    After a lot of things, now teacher Shi is used to finding his own baby apprentice when there is any trouble.


    Flying pig is gone, but after talking with him, Shi Dali determines the most important thing next.


    Find Marquis!


    Shi Dali can still remember what the head of the violent regiment looked like. However, after his last confused meeting, Mr. Shi did not expect such a relationship between them.


    If he had known this, he would have left Marquis with him.


    Instead of trying to find this guy, as it is now.


    "After you left, your baby apprentice has been knocking on the computer in the room, and you can''t see anyone eating. At this moment, I guess I''m still knocking on the computer."


    Facing Shi Dali''s question, pan Shuangyu''s answer is somewhat helpless.


    "Little grape is busy with the ghost recently. I don''t know much about it."


    Zhou sichen added, let Shi Dali heart faintly guess some things.


    The relationship between the fairy and the ghost is very special. One is Chinese, the other is in America But they are all the top hackers in the world.


    In this case, what on earth are they doing It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine.


    "Well, I''ll go to her room."


    It should not be too late. After finishing speaking, Shi Dali went straight to the grape fairy''s room.


    If you want to find marquis in the shortest time, there is no doubt that the grape fairy is the most reliable.


    This point has been fully practiced in history!


    After the event is relatively simple, to see their cheap master back, grape fairy finally turned her eyes from the computer.


    "Help me find someone."


    Without any polite intention, Shi Dali continued to get to the point.


    "To whom?"


    Also used to such communication, the little girl picked up an apple and asked.


    "Marquez, the head of the violence group, I don''t know much about it. It''s about this information. Where can you find this guy for me?"


    Also picked up an apple, stone vigorously grinned.


    "Violence group? What are you looking for? "


    A little resentful that Shi Dali took his apple, but after shrugging his nose, the fairy asked.


    "There''s something very important about this guy. Now many people are looking for him. I met him before, but I don''t know where I went. I can only ask you to help me, but don''t delay your business. I know you are very busy recently."


    Continue to make a sound, Shi Dali began to nibble at the apple.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll find it for you now."


    Hearing this, the fairy did not hesitate at all. She waved her hand and sat down next to the computer again, and then began to crackle.


    Looking at this scene, teacher Shi''s face showed a kind smile.


    He is really a good disciple who has master in mind and is willing to help master out at any time!


    As for the little girl, she may be worried that too long will lead Shi Dali to eat too many apples of her own This kind of reason, that is absolutely impossible.


    "The mob There''s something about this organization. "


    In a few minutes, the fairy''s voice rang out.


    Hearing this, Shi Dali immediately became interested.


    "Have you heard? How''s it going? "


    "The leader of the violent group is Marquis, as you call it. This organization has the strongest power within the scope of Morse state. The people below are not good things. They collude with the rich businessmen in moss state and basically do everything. Especially, they use violence to solve problems, just like their names. So Ordinary people hate them very much, but the rich businessmen like them very much, so the violent group will have a comfortable environment. "Grape fairy''s voice is very fast, Shi Dali can be said to be attentive.


    There is no doubt that the members of the violence corps are not good things!


    However, Mr. Shi had thought of this before, which is also the reason why he didn''t accept Marquis''s thanks when he came out of the warehouse.


    "And then? Anyone here? Where are they now? "


    Eager to know this, so after a little pause, Mr. Shi asked.


    "I''m looking for Wait a minute. In the last five days, there has been no news about Marquez and them. It should be that he himself knew the situation was dangerous, so he hid himself


    Two hands are still beating on the computer, the screen above the screen is constantly flashing, at the same time the grape fairy said quickly.


    Holding his breath, Shi Dali didn''t ask any more. He knew that the little girl would tell herself as soon as she found something.


    So what he needs to do at this time is to wait.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, there were pictures of four people on the grape fairy''s computer.


    There are more than three beautiful women in the same age.


    "These four people are the richest people who have done business with Marquis most! According to my data analysis, Marquez''s ability to evaporate in moss seems to have something to do with four of them, or one of them. "


    Finally, as if a little relieved, the grape fairy made a judgment.


    "That is to say Look for these four, and you should be able to find Marquis? "


    His eyes twinkled, and teacher Shi immediately understood.


    "That''s what it should be, but They don''t have to be willing to tell you. "


    After nodding, the grape fairy shook his head again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    "I''ll leave it to me. You can help me determine their location, and I''ll go and find out immediately."


    With a smile, Mr. Shi seemed confident.


    He may find it difficult to do other things, but he really doesn''t find it difficult to find people to ask for information.


    Not really Just a fight!


    Of course, Mr. Shi is still particular about persuading people with virtue, especially in America. This kind of thing will not be chosen until it is absolutely necessary.


    "Wait a minute."


    As if to guess what Shi Dali intends to do, the little girl said after skimming her mouth.


    It''s much easier to find the whereabouts of these four rich merchants than Marquis, so soon the grape fairy got the relevant information here.


    However, after reading the news, her face became serious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Standing beside, so the grape fairy''s expression changes, stone Dali immediately noticed.


    "See the first man on the screen? He was an oil tycoon who had asked marquis to deal with several business competitors before, but he died of myocardial infarction at home in the middle of the night two days ago


    Grape fairy''s voice, full of not in line with the age of maturity.


    As for Shi Dali, it is because of these words that the whole person''s expression becomes dignified.


    Two days ago? Sudden myocardial infarction in the middle of the night Is it so sudden?


    "The second man, Oliver, is the boss of a securities company. Yesterday morning, he was in a car accident at the door of his home, and unfortunately died..."


    Go on, the voice of the grape fairy rings.


    Teacher Shi has become nervous. Is this also an accident?


    "There is also a third person, who is a local leader engaged in equipment trading. He has the closest relationship with marquis. Maybe the violent group should have made the most money from him, but just this morning He drowned in his own swimming pool


    When it comes to the whole room, it seems that the whole room is full of ice.


    There''s a relationship with marquis in four days Three dead?


    And three people seem to be normal death, but it is not very normal!


    Especially the last one drowned in his own swimming pool. Is it so dangerous?


    If it''s so dangerous, you can swim a fart. Please fill it in!


    "There must be a conspiracy in this. Someone must be targeting them and trying to find Marquis through them!"


    More and more clearly aware of the importance of the certificate in Marquez''s hands, so Shi Dali quickly made a judgment.


    Things, should be like this, and can only be like this!


    "I also think it should be that the means of these people are too cruel."


    After all, she was just a child, so the grape fairy couldn''t help sighing.


    "And the last one! How about the last woman? She''s not gone, is she? "


    Soon, the brain suddenly realized this point, stone vigorously suddenly raised the voice.


    There is no doubt that since you can find four people in front of you, others should be able to.


    As long as it is the normal logic, think about it, the three people in front are all dead. I think the killer didn''t get what he wanted So his goal will definitely be on the last woman.


    "This woman is still alive. Her name is Tina. She is a rich second generation. The relationship between Marquis and her is the most special. Many people outside think that they were lovers, but they are not sure. They seem to be enemies. They hate each other because of love? Wait a minute I seem to have found something else. This Tina should be Marquis''s cousin


    Shi Dali still keeps the same movement as before. As for the words of grape fairy in the ear, it feels like seeing a fairy.


    Although he said that he had no doubt about his precious apprentice''s ability.


    But there is no pause between the tone of the network survey, it is just like a ghost.


    It is estimated that Marquis and this Tina are cousins, and no one has ever known, which is why there are so many rumors.


    The result is now good, before and after that is about ten seconds, his apprentice has already figured out.


    It''s no wonder that Wei Nan, the second elder martial brother, always wanted to take the girl away. It''s a pity and terror for such a powerful figure to be exiled among the people.


    "Where is this Tina now? I''ll go to her at once


    This can be really urgent, said Shi Dali stood up directly.


    There is no doubt that Tina is the last hope, though God knows when to find Marquis after her accident.


    Before flying pig said that many people are looking for Marquis, now Shi Dali is completely aware of how serious the situation is."There will be news soon Tina is in Morse forest now! She''s there for an event. "


    Sure enough, the grape fairy continued her immortal ability and gave the answer immediately.


    "OK, send me the exact location, and I''ll start right away."


    It shouldn''t be too late, but Shi Dali didn''t want to delay for a second, so he went straight out of the door.


    Time is life. If there is another accident in Tina, then God knows when to find marquis. Of course The important certificate in Marquez''s hand was gone.


    Layers of mists have covered Shi vigorously for such a long time. He is about to get some clues from the research center of abnormal human beings. This opportunity can never be missed by Mr. Shi.


    Therefore, he chose to get in touch with the whole old man at the same time.


    Before, ye zenen and old man Yi left Beijing for the first time in order to trace the abnormal human research center. Now that they have the news, it''s better to communicate with them.


    However, it is very strange that old man Yi can''t get through.


    Before going to Baiyun Mountain Villa, Shi Dali had contact with him. Why did he suddenly lose the signal?


    A bad feeling in my heart, immediately Shi Dali went to contact other people.


    As a result, they turned around, from Huo Lang to Ren Haoran, and then to ye zenen Everyone lost contact.


    I can''t get through the phone!


    Something''s wrong!


    No matter how nervous Mr. Shi is, he almost guessed it at this time. Otherwise, there is no way to explain this situation.


    Of course, it is also possible that they have all entered a signal interruption area!


    With this idea coming out of his mind, Mr. Shi also calmed down.


    In contrast, it''s the most likely. After all, Huo Lang''s ability is extraordinary. In addition, ye zenen and them want to let these people have bad luck together It''s not that easy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    After understanding this, Shi Dali begins to turn his attention back to Tina in front of him.


    Just at this time, the grape fairy''s message was sent to his mobile phone.


    The information above is about the detailed address of Morse forest. In addition, it also explains the activities Tina is participating in.


    Underground combat?


    Seeing these three words, Shi Dali was a little surprised.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi''s mind, began to think of some things once.


    If you remember correctly, he seems to be the world''s top 100 fighter in underground combat, and he has been qualified to participate in the ultimate fight?


    Of course, because these things are of little value to Shi Dali, he almost forgot them.


    If I didn''t see such a message, I would never remember it.


    Why did Tina take part in the underground fight?


    Is it difficult to She''s also a fighter?


    In my mind, I guessed that Shi Dali had already jumped into the car.


    Because of a sudden accident, he directly drove the bus of Morse University. Of course, he sent a message to pan Shuangyu and rivers to explain.


    After two hours'' drive to the forest, Morse said nothing bad.


    And at the first sight, he saw the huge sign, and there were a lot of people in a mess around him. Cars were everywhere.


    In fact, this place is usually very desolate, and it is because of this game that it becomes so lively.


    Judging from the cars parked here, it seems that few people are ordinary, but such a situation is in line with common sense. After all, ordinary people want to eat. Who will think about participating in combat all day long.


    "Kill him!"


    "Ambrose, screw his head off!"


    "Ambrose, he is so strong that he can defeat the violent bear!"


    "In that case, that chick is his!"


    As Shi Dali keeps moving towards the front, the sounds inside the ear become more obvious.


    Maybe emotions are contagious. Even if Mr. Shi didn''t come here for this, he can''t help but go to the front to see what the fight is It sounds terrible!


    However, he did not wait for his side to come up, followed by a card from his pocket.


    This is the time for the mission card?


    Almost, Shi Dali is about to swear.


    There is a high probability that the killer is lurking in front of these people. What he has to do next is to take Tina away.


    As a result, a task card came at this time. Isn''t it a delay?


    In particular, the pocket god recently brain convulsion, who knows what task card is coming out?


    In my mind, Mr. Shi can be said to have a lot of ideas, but after all, he took out the card from his pocket.


    Ten minutes later, in the truck on the hill east of the challenge arena, I got the bald green hat.


    The content is simple and clear at a glance!


    But after reading, Shi Dali almost bit his finger.


    Who knows what''s wrong with the trouser pocket?


    Truck, bald, green hat?


    How does it sound There are some stories in it?


    "Ah, ancestors I''m so scared! "


    I couldn''t help it. After murmuring, Shi Dali subconsciously turned his head to the east of the arena.


    Sure enough, he saw the so-called mountain top.


    A very high position, dense trees, weeds, there is nothing to see inside.


    It''s not too late. There''s no time to delay. Shi Dali is ready to run!


    Under this situation, Mr. Shi doesn''t want bad luck to fall on him. When there is no ventilation in his pocket before, the bad luck makes people feel broken.


    Now, if bad luck comes again, who knows what terrible power it will have.


    That kind of scene, just think about, teacher Shi has a kind of chilly feeling.


    Therefore, regardless of the fierce cheers around him, Shi Dali''s speed can be said to be as fast as the extreme, straight to the east of the mountain to rush.


    At the same time, in an area just below the challenge arena, someone quietly touched it and finally stopped beside a blonde girl with long legs and big eyes.


    "Miss Tina, just got the news, the death of the three gentlemen Probably not by accident. "


    He lowered his voice, the detective said quickly.


    This words, let originally all attention on the challenge arena of the blonde sister instantly turned her head, eyes also obviously flashed a trace of panic.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, they died of murder! So for safety''s sake, you should leave now. "The detective''s speed is still very fast, obviously he has some clear judgment on the situation.


    "I understand, but I want to know the result of this game


    Her face was full of hesitation, and Tina was a little uncertain.


    On the one hand, she also realized that she was in a dangerous situation at the moment. Maybe the killer had mixed in.


    On the other hand, it''s hard to leave her like this.


    Because today''s challenge competition is of great significance to all fighters!


    As for the reason Very simple, the final winner of today''s challenge will be qualified to challenge the violent bear!


    You know, the violent bear is one of the top 100 in the world, who is qualified for the ultimate fight.


    As an avid fighter, Tina''s love of fighting is crazy, of course There is another reason why she can''t leave.


    The second reason is that the violent bear killed her father!


    This hatred has been buried in Tina''s heart for many years, and even she has released her words. As long as someone can defeat the violent bear or even kill him Then Tina is willing to give everything to that person.


    As a matter of fact, this fight in Morse forest has attracted so much attention because of her remarks.


    At this stage of the competition, the winner will be determined immediately, and the violent bear will appear soon.


    If Tina leaves at this time Maybe she''ll regret it all her life.


    "Wait Wait a minute, that bastard will appear soon. I think Ambrose can defeat him. I can''t go! I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for many years. I want to see the violent bear defeated, or Killed. "


    Biting her teeth, Tina finally sat down.


    The spy next to him wanted to say something, but he finally restrained himself.


    Because he already understood what Tina was thinking, obviously she couldn''t care so much.


    As for Tina, her eyes are fixed on the arena, and the ugly man named Ambrose Once again, he crushed his opponent''s throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    "Ambrose is invincible!"


    "Ambus, the king of killers!"


    "Roar! King


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole stadium was boiling again, and the feeling was like a pot of water spilled into the extremely hot oil pan and burst instantly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, no one can win me! Girl You are my man. Don''t worry I''m sure I''ll hurt you


    Grinning, Ambrose''s face is full of bloodthirsty smile, but finally suddenly turned to look at Tina under the stage.


    That ugly face, with strange eyes, made Tina uncomfortable.


    However, the atmosphere was even more crazy.


    "Roar, that chick is finished."


    "I heard Ambrose loved to kill women. This guy came out of the cold and was a beast at all!"


    "Keep it down. If he hears you''re done."


    These remarks made Tina''s face pale.


    However, after all, she still looked up at Ambrose. The hatred in her heart made it impossible for her to escape. She had been waiting for this opportunity for many years.


    Without such a fight, maybe the violent bear will never appear again.


    Similarly, if Ambrose was not such a special person, no one would have killed her even if the violent bear came on stage.


    "If you do kill the violent bear, I will keep my promise."


    Trembling voice sounded from the mouth, at the moment of Tina, that beautiful face is full of a desperate strong.


    "Hahaha, this is the best. If you break your promise, I will tear you to pieces."


    After licking his lips, Ambrose became more and more excited. At last, he even kicked the corpse off the stage and began to shout to the whole audience.


    "The fight continues, and those who are not afraid to die will come up quickly. I can''t wait to kill the violent bear!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the time of fierce competition, Mr. Shi finally climbed to the top of the mountain.


    After looking back at the bottom, Shi vigorously turned his eyes to the bushes in front of him. Inside Do you really have a truck?


    What''s more, there''s a bald man in a green hat in the truck?


    No Is this a bald head?


    After shaking his head and throwing out the messy ideas in his mind, Shi Dali lifted his heart completely.


    I can''t take the task in my pocket lightly.


    Little by little, Mr. Shi goes on.


    Finally, after walking through the dense trees in front of him, he saw a green truck.


    Seeing this, Shi Dali was a little surprised.


    You know, this is a high and low place. Judging from the surrounding vegetation, it should be that no one has been here. In this case, how does a truck get up?


    His eyes twinkled, and Mr. Shi continued to move forward. Finally, he stood behind the truck.


    Take a deep breath, did not hesitate at all, Shi Dali directly opened the door.


    Following behind, teacher Shi was stunned.


    In the car, dozens of naked men were staring at him because of the opening of the door.


    The scene is strange.


    "Er Is this the bus back to the city? "


    Embarrassed, I didn''t know what I was thinking. Finally, such a sentence came out of Shi Dali''s mouth.


    Shua!


    That is to say, just as he finished this sentence, the men opposite raised their guns at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Shi felt speechless in his heart This place in America is really too dangerous. He didn''t come here for a few days, but he was pointed at many times with a gun.


    If you want to say that you are afraid, Shi Dali is not as good as that, but if you really want to start, it will add a lot of trouble.


    So, at this critical moment, Mr. Shi has an idea.


    "Don''t rush to shoot. I have a very important thing to tell you. In fact There are killers in this place! "


    The reason for this is that Shi Dali simply wants to divert attention.


    Unexpectedly, after his words were finished, the dozen big men on the opposite side all looked dignified, and then turned their eyes to the carriage at the same time.


    This action makes Mr. Shi a little curious. What''s in the carriage?


    Subconsciously, he also looked inside, but the truck was quite large and the carriage was relatively deep. In addition, a dozen big men were in front of him, so he couldn''t see what was inside.


    "How do you know there are killers here?"


    Then, a low voice sounded from the car, it seems that the questioner is really interested in what Shi Dali said.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi''s heart is also slightly relieved, and then he took the initiative to move forward."Yes, the target is Miss Tina. Do you know Tina? Forget it It doesn''t matter! You must believe what I said. These killers are very powerful. Oliver, the boss of the securities company who died before, and then to the oil tycoon... "


    Anyway, more than a few people know these things, for Shi Dali, it doesn''t matter, so Mr. Shi told us the whole thing.


    Judging from the posture in front of us, the strength of these people in the truck should not be simple. At that time, they should be on guard, and it is estimated that they will cause trouble to the hidden killers.


    Of course, more importantly, Shi Dali wants to release some goodwill.


    After all, the time on the task card is about to arrive, but he has not yet seen the bald head strong, so natural It''s very important to have a good relationship with others. Otherwise, they will have to wear green hats. I guess they are not willing to give up when they are used to it.


    Besides, these people in the truck, with Shi Dali''s words finished, none of them had a voice.


    The atmosphere, also inexplicably become a little nervous.


    "It''s interesting that you know so much Come on in. Let''s come in and have a chat


    Finally, the sound inside the truck rang again.


    It''s the same as before, it''s not much different, but this invitation came quite suddenly.


    However, for Mr. Shi, this is a good thing!


    Originally, the task card asked me to enter the truck, but now they are invited. Isn''t it sleepy to send pillows in?


    "OK, go in and chat, ha ha..."


    Grinning, Mr. Shi jumped directly into the car and went deeper.


    As for the deepest part of the truck, a small man wrapped in a fur coat was staring at Shi Dali. However, almost all his nervousness disappeared when he saw Shi Dali jump into the car.


    "Close the door."


    Light floating two words thrown out, the corner of the man''s mouth showed a smile.


    Now, it''s time to catch a turtle in a jar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    At this moment, teacher Shi did not know that he had been treated as a turtle.


    Just listening to the door behind him closed, he felt a little dark around him, and then think about a group of naked American men beside him. Such a picture is really a bit strange.


    "Cough, can we turn on the light?"


    Then, with a dry cough, Mr. Shi felt that he should continue to maintain a modest attitude.


    But with his words finished, the deep voice sounded again, but full of irony.


    "Light on? Do you know where this is? Do you know who we are? "


    After listening to this sentence, Mr. Shi was at a loss.


    It''s the same as the scene of Tang Si''s entering the cave by mistake? Neurotic


    "What do you do?"


    However, keeping a kind of subconscious curiosity, Shi Dali continued to ask.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that we are the killers you said. Although I don''t know where you got our information, it''s very shocking You are all right! But it''s a pity that you''re going to be torn to pieces by us soon, dear prey


    Strange emphasis accompanied by a sneer, after saying that, the car lights suddenly on.


    With the lights on, Shi vigorously saw the scene inside the car, especially behind these big men, the man wrapped in leather.


    And, of course, the shiny bald head!


    "So Are you the potential killers? "


    Finally, how to deal with it, Mr. Shi suddenly realized the appearance, but at the end of the day, his mouth showed a faint smile.


    "Now I understand. It''s a pity It''s too late! Little lamb delivered to the door It''s really heartbreaking. "


    Shaking his head, he stood up with his bare head. There was a mess of instruments beside him. Although he said he didn''t know what it was for, he had a strong sense of technology.


    As for those who continued to be naked, they laughed with him.


    Obviously, in their opinion, it''s very appropriate to use lambs to describe Shi Dali at the moment.


    As a result, Shi Dali, who should have been frightened to tremble, grinned under their gaze.


    Moreover, this smile is very clean, it doesn''t mix any superfluous things.


    "Who do you say is the lamb? Who is the prey? "


    After another step towards the bald head, Shi Dali suddenly asked questions.


    The atmosphere inside the car also became strange, especially the thin bald head. Facing Shi Dali''s eyes, he felt uneasy.


    It seems that It''s a little different from what I thought?


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back to the challenge arena below, Ambrose still killed all sides.


    Click!


    Once again, with the sound of bone breaking, a fighter fell at his feet.


    "Ha ha ha ha, who dares to come to the stage? I''ll crush his head on stage. "


    Rampant laughter made Ambrose feel that he had reached the peak of his life.


    As a thug out of the cold, he has never enjoyed such a pleasant feeling.


    The so-called fighting masters in front of him are very weak, even can be described as vulnerable!


    Especially the little blonde, he was salivating!


    Below the challenge arena, watching Ambrose win again, cheers rang out again.


    This is fighting. No one will pay attention to the loser. We will only be attracted by the winner. We can even say that all the attention is focused on the winner.


    Ambrose at the moment, just like the devil out of hell, people have a sense of fear.


    This time, there was no one around.


    Obviously, Ambrose has shocked everyone with his horrible means, especially this guy''s ruthlessness. The dozen players who went up to fight him failed to survive.


    Although such a way to bring other people a stronger sense of oppression, but also Some are too inhumane.


    "Miss Tina, we Leave. "


    The spy stood by Tina''s side, and suddenly he made a voice again, with a heavy feeling between his words.


    On the one hand, it is because of the killers lurking around, on the other hand It''s because Ambrose is so terrible.


    Before he killed the bear, if it was violence, then Tina is really going to marry this asshole!


    As loyal subordinates who have been with Tina for many years, they know what kind of girl miss Tina is. If they just watch her jump into the pit of fire, it''s a little unbearable.


    "This is the closest time to revenge. I have no way back. Please leave now. I must see the violent bear appear with my own eyes!"Biting her teeth, Tina''s face was full of determination.


    It is absolutely unimaginable that a person with obsession can burst out energy, even if Tina also hates Ambrose from the bottom of her heart, but She doesn''t care anymore.


    For her, killing the bear is more important than anything else.


    "Miss..."


    "Don''t say any more, go away!"


    Bang!


    It''s about Tina. They''ve just finished their conversation when Angus suddenly hits the ground with both fists and starts yelling around.


    "Violent bear, come out! Come on, screw my head off! So that chick is mine


    The rampant voice simply did not put anyone in the eye.


    But again, such scenes stimulated the nerves of the onlookers, and the cheers doubled for a moment.


    Almost every pair of eyes is wide at this time, although according to the previous statement, violent bears will appear in the end.


    However, it is not so easy for the legendary figures in the top 100 in the world to show up. Especially in the face of challengers like Ambrose, the bear will feel nervous if they can not do a good job of violence.


    In this way, as if the feeling of public expectation, began to diffuse


    As for the truck on the hillside, they knew nothing about the outside world, except that the car was completely silent after shaking for a moment.


    "Where''s your green hat?"


    Inside the carriage, after a circle, Mr. Shi turned back and asked the bald head squatting in the corner.


    As for the bald side, after hearing this, the swollen face twitched quickly.


    Then, the stubborn and aggrieved voice sounded slowly from his mouth.


    "I really don''t have a green hat. I promise you Please, let us go. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    In the brain recollects the matter which just happened, the bald head still feels like a dream.


    First of all, he is a successful killer. He has accomplished many tasks excellently over the years, which can even be described as impeccable.


    It''s exactly what Shi Dali and grape fairy have predicted. Oliver, including the oil tycoon, and the three of them were killed by the bareheaded plan.


    And now, he''s brought people here to deal with Tina.


    Originally everything was going very smoothly, who knew that such a man came out in a muddle headed way.


    When closing the door of the carriage, bareheaded felt that only a little effort was needed, and Shi Dali was finished!


    However It''s all about destroying the weak!


    Even without giving him any reaction time, more than a dozen strong men with guns were directly trampled under their feet.


    It is clear that he has always claimed to be an expert, but he was beaten black and blue without fighting back.


    What''s more terrifying is that this Chinese man keeps asking for green hat!


    As a senior killer familiar with Chinese culture, he certainly knows what green hat means Therefore, he can not accept this insult, even if Shi Dali is very strong.


    Bang!


    As soon as the words fell, Mr. Shi slapped his bald head again.


    "Think to me, where is the green cap? No more time for you. "


    With wide eyes, Mr. Shi tried to look vicious.


    In the past, Shi Dali preferred to convince people by virtue, but now he is obviously affected by black beard and poisonous insects. Therefore, facing the identity of a killer like bald head, he has no patience at all.


    Of course, the more important thing is that the time required by the task card is coming soon, and he really has no spare time to waste.


    "I..."


    Choked, bareheaded and speechless.


    Tears from the corner of his eyes, that kind of grievance and pain, let him think of his primary school teacher.


    "And you? Do you know where the green hat is? "


    Seeing that his bald head is so unruly, Mr. Shi can only look at his subordinates and make a sound immediately.


    "Really There is really no green hat


    As Shi Dali''s eyes turn around, these topless men are subconsciously shrunk into a ball. At the same time, someone trembles and says.


    There is no doubt that their fear of Shi Dali is absolutely true!


    But, out of thin air It''s really very difficult!


    The whole carriage is only so big. It''s clear at a glance whether there is a green hat or not. In particular, they are very familiar with bareheaded. He has never been used to wearing a hat.


    Now, Shi Dali felt a little difficult.


    Originally, he thought that this kind of task might encounter trouble, but unexpectedly it was here!


    Bald is indeed found, but there is no green hat!


    "No way If there is no green hat, make him a green hat


    All of a sudden, as if in the mind suddenly flashed a aura, stone vigorously fierce hands a pat, the whole person also became excited.


    At this moment, Mr. Shi felt that he was just a genius. He could think of such a beautiful way.


    Now that he had an idea, of course, there was no pause. Shi Dali turned his head and looked back at them in the corner.


    "You What do you want? "


    I just feel that at the moment Shi Dali''s eyes are a little penetrating, bareheaded and subconscious.


    "Hurry up, make him a green cap! There is only one minute. If I miss this time, I will send you to the pig farm. "


    Continue to maintain a vicious posture, teacher Shi called out.


    As for his heart, he suddenly missed Blackbeard and poisonous insects. If the two hob meat were there, he would not have to do such things himself.


    Bareheaded, they almost jumped up when they heard this sentence. After seeing Shi Dali''s method, they were not afraid that it was fake.


    To a pig farm?


    What are you going to do?


    So, a group of people began to ponder anxiously, how to use a minute to do a certain green hat?


    "Cloth, who has green cloth on him? Tear it off quickly!"


    Bareheaded is the most anxious. Originally, he was very resistant to such things as wearing green hats, let alone that so many people worked together for themselves.


    But there''s no way. People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu, especially when Shi Dali is standing by. He says he''s not afraid. It must be false!


    By contrast, it''s not necessarily a green hat. It''s not a big deal.


    "I didn''t..."


    "I didn''t either Wait a minute. My vest looks green"Yes, my underpants are green, too."


    "Haha, my green socks are my green socks."


    ¡­¡­


    After being inspired by bareheaded, a group of big men suddenly have an idea, and then compete to speak.


    Then there was no time for bareheaded to prepare. In front of him, his men began to tear the vests, socks, and Underpants.


    Hiss Hiss!


    "Wait a minute, the cloth is enough, the underpants don''t need, you special Niang put on Laozi."


    Seeing that the underpants might be worn on his head, bareheaded finally couldn''t help shouting.


    Although the situation is very difficult, but this kind of thing, he still has considerable psychological obstacles.


    "That''s right. Put on your underpants. Hurry up!"


    When I think about it, I don''t think I''ll follow you.


    Obviously, Mr. Shi is also a little resistant.


    After all, the hat is to be stuffed into his pocket. Although the requirements of the task card must be fulfilled, the underpants still make people feel a little uncomfortable.


    "But I''ve torn it up


    Hearing this, the man is a little aggrieved.


    But as soon as he finished his words, he jumped up with his bare head and slapped him in the face.


    "You wronged a fart, I didn''t say anything, what do you have to be aggrieved?"


    There is no place to vent the anger of bareheaded belly. Now we have seized the opportunity. Of course, it is a little impolite.


    So the man just squatted down Watching other people make hats for their bald heads.


    Finally, almost 50 seconds later, an ugly green cloth cover appeared, which could even cover the whole head of a bald man.


    Drooping face, bald head, very reluctantly put this thing on his head, and then looked at Shi Dali.


    "So Are you satisfied? "


    When Mr. Shi heard this, he took two steps forward and stood directly beside his bald head.


    "Tell me out loud, this is your green hat!"


    The reason for this is also because Shi Dali is not sure whether his ingenious method will work or not. After all, the requirement on the task card is to get a bald green hat.


    So, first of all, give this hat a proper title, that''s right!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    The heart of bald head has already turned upside down.


    He has seen a lot of neuropathy over the years, but it''s definitely the first time that his brain has been pumped to this level.


    Before Shi vigorously showed strength, bald think this guy must be prepared for their own!


    But after such a series of things, the idea of bald head began to change.


    He felt that This is a neuropathy, estimated to take advantage of the hospital holiday, over the wall ran out of his own here.


    Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to explain what happened!


    "This is my green hat!"


    However, after all, this sentence will only be able to make a loud voice out of no way to resist.


    With a smile, he was obviously very satisfied with this scene.


    Then two steps forward, he pulled the headgear from his bald head.


    Maybe it''s because of emotional excitement that we didn''t control our strength well. As a result, we all fell to the ground with a bang, and then got up with a swollen bag on our head.


    "Excuse me, are you ok?"


    Absolutely sincere, Shi vigorously apologized.


    "I''m fine It doesn''t hurt at all


    Bareheaded side, the heart is almost fried, but the face is still smiling and shaking his head.


    No way, but what else?


    What''s more, in the face of a neuropathy, he said too much That''s pure death.


    Then Mr. Shi put his hat into his pocket, and With that special connection, he knew immediately that the task was finished.


    A relieved smile appeared on Shi Dali''s face.


    It has to be said that this time the task really brought him a new idea.


    In case of emergency, you can help to make the things required by the task, such as This is a green hat.


    "Brother, now Are you all right? "


    Seeing that Shi Dali put the green hat in his pocket and showed such a satisfied smile, they even felt that this guy had a problem with his brain.


    I''ve heard that people like cars, houses and beauties I didn''t expect anyone to like green hat!


    And like like it, even like other people''s green hat son, such a hobby, it is impossible to find a suitable adjective.


    Therefore, it is the most correct choice to send him away as soon as possible.


    "Nothing? Who said it''s OK, something! Come on, who sent you? With Oliver, are they trying to track down Marquez? So Now that she''s on Tina, does Tina know where marquis is hiding? "


    The smile on the face completely astringent, stone energetically is bareheaded, not polite to ask a way.


    With these words, the bald man on the opposite side was completely confused.


    Shi Dali seems to know everything!


    "Sorry, these questions I really can''t answer it. I''m just a killer. I don''t know more. "


    In the end, baldheaded chose to refuse.


    As he said, he''s just a killer with money, so a lot of the inside information is not clear.


    What''s more, if you tell Shi Dali all these things now, it''s really the end.


    Of course, to say these words bareheaded is also ready to be beaten, after all, Shi Dali is a very terrible existence.


    However, Miss Shi did not think, but really nodded.


    "Well, I won''t ask you that But you have to tell me why this truck is in the mountains? Did it fall from the sky? "


    With these words, Shi Dali starts to look at the furnishings in the carriage again, and his intuition tells him This truck is definitely not that simple.


    As for the initial problems, he really didn''t care much.


    Is it important who sent the bald man here?


    It doesn''t matter at all, because flying pig has said that there are too many people staring at Marquis''s certificate. God knows how many forces are involved in it, including the eighth day Institute.


    In this case, it is likely that the bald employer is totally unfamiliar to Mr. Shi, so What if you know?


    More lice don''t bite, now Shi Dali There is no shortage of opponents!


    Anyway, he''s already here, so all of the killer''s plans will fall through, so it doesn''t matter.


    In contrast, he is still more interested in this car.


    "This car After tens of millions of modifications, it''s really unusual. "


    For Shi Dali''s problem, bald head is really relieved. When talking about this car, he is obviously a little proud.


    In fact, if you know his details, you will know that almost all of the money made by bareheaded people over the years has been thrown into this truck.It''s no exaggeration to say that his truck is more valuable than a private plane.


    "So powerful? What do these buttons do? "


    Is really a little surprised at the bareheaded answer, Mr. Shi said and pointed to the next row of buttons.


    Press the red button, and the biggest one will follow him.


    "No!"


    I almost jumped in place and let my head roar at the same time.


    However, it was too late. In Mr. Shi''s dazed eyes, he clearly felt that the car seemed to move.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back to the challenge arena at the foot of the mountain, after five minutes of waiting and cheering, everyone began to feel a little tired and anxious.


    "Miss, let''s go. The violent bear may not come."


    Seeing Ambrose standing on the stage shouting the name of the violent bear as if he were mad, Tina''s subordinates could not help admonishing him again.


    If the violent bear doesn''t show up, there is no doubt that now is the best time for Tina to choose to leave.


    Otherwise, once Ambrose turns her attention to this side, Tina will be in danger.


    For this kind of beast like existence, he doesn''t care whether the promise is fulfilled or not. Obviously, he can see from his eyes that Tina has become his personal belongings.


    "Wait a second, wait a second..."


    With her hands tightly clasped together, Tina was also very nervous. Of course, she understood the danger of the situation, but she was not willing to leave like this.


    "Get out of my way!"


    As a result, at this time, a rude voice sounded from behind.


    Subconsciously, all the people dodged towards both sides, and then exposed a man whose body was like an iron tower to all eyes.


    That is to say, at the moment of seeing this man, Tina''s pupils are slightly contracted, and the whole person''s body is also completely tightened.


    Yes, here comes the violent bear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    In the underground fighting field, there are so many legends about violent bears that they can be described in four words.


    It is said that this guy came from a Shura training ground. Sixty people were thrown on the island at the same time. Only the violent bear survived.


    Why he can survive, this question many people want to know, but the violent bear never said.


    He likes to kill and is cruel. It seems that he has something in common with Ambrose on stage, but The two people are completely different.


    Ambrose likes to show his rampancy, and he talks a lot, but he talks little about violent bears, of course This is also directly related to the death of most of his opponents.


    "Miss..."


    "Don''t talk. Ambrose is the last hope."


    The expression is full of complexity and tension. Tina directly interrupts what her subordinates want to say, and then holds her breath.


    After years of waiting for hatred, maybe this is the closest to revenge, so Tina''s mood can be imagined and understood.


    "Violent bear, you finally show up."


    At the same time, Ambrose''s breath on the stage also changed rapidly. When the low voice sounded from his mouth, his mouth had a cold smile.


    From the extreme cold, Ambrose was never afraid, and after one bloody battle after another, he was completely inflated.


    The violent bear in front of him may be the most dangerous terrorist in the eyes of others, but for ambus, this is like a step, a step that he leads to higher places.


    Facing Ambrose''s eyes, the violent bear didn''t say anything, but just put his feet to work. He had already jumped to the challenge arena.


    "Are you challenging me?"


    A strong voice rings from the violent bear''s mouth, and the guy''s fists collide.


    At the same time, a strong sense of war began to spread from him.


    "Of course, I can tell you responsibly that I will crush your head and turn into a paste."


    Ambrose''s arrogance has been seen by all the following people, so many people take it for granted when they say this at the moment, and it also arouses great enthusiasm of the audience.


    "Kill him! Ambrose is invincible


    "Ambrose is the bravest fighter I''ve ever seen, and he''ll beat the top."


    "Kill the violent bear!"


    ¡­¡­


    Disorderly voice, let Ambrose more excited and proud.


    "Did you hear that? You''ll soon know what despair is... "


    Still unabashed, Ambrose spoke and made an insulting gesture to the violent bear.


    And then Bang!


    Just in the seeming boiling atmosphere, a truck came down from the sky.


    Impartial, the truck directly with the unparalleled impact of Ambrose fell on the body.


    Then Ambrose, who had been standing on the challenge arena, was smashed into the challenge arena as if he had disappeared.


    Instead, half of the car was smoking.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was dull.


    Before the start of the game between ambus and the violent bear, it can be said that 10000 endings have been guessed in the minds of the audience below, but such a scene is never imagined.


    How could ambus be smashed into meat sauce by a truck falling from the sky?


    This Is it God''s will?


    "Cough..."


    Then, with a cough, the door of the car was pushed open, and a dizzy man jumped out of it.


    This person, of course, is Shi Dali.


    Now, he finally knows what the red button is for. Fortunately, all the bareheaded people fainted in the impact just now. Otherwise, he might have to kill Mr. Shi when he got up.


    "Who are you?"


    All of a sudden, a strong voice from the ear, let originally a little bit did not slow down God son stone teacher a Leng.


    Then, looking back, he saw an American man like an iron tower.


    Focus on the audience here, and the crowd below, of course.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at me for? "


    It''s all instinctive emotional catharsis, Shi Dali asked.


    The result is that because of his words, the audience''s eyes are red.


    Although they don''t know where this kid came from, this guy Damn it!


    It''s a battle that can even be recorded in history. As a result Lost by this guy''s truck?


    Ambrose, who was going to step up the steps and climb to the top of the mountain, was killed by this boy before he even farted!


    What is this? It''s just a sweeper!"Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Including Miss Tina below, she closed her eyes in despair.


    She thought that she could take revenge by Ambrose, but who knew such a thing fell from the sky.


    Maybe God didn''t want her to get what she wanted!


    There was no blood on her white face, and even her feet were unstable. Miss Tina was about to fall.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Subordinates quickly came forward to hold her, but Tina waved her hand, but she didn''t say anything. She just looked at the stage and fell into silence.


    Besides, on the challenge arena, listening to the unified cry from all sides, Mr. Shi was more and more at a loss.


    Is this a bunch of psychopaths? Is there any more humanitarian spirit?


    They had such a serious accident together with the truck. These bastards didn''t know to come up to help. They even planned to kill themselves?


    Did I dig your ancestral grave?


    Again I don''t even know you!


    Inexplicably, teacher Shi was angry, of course And depression and grievances.


    "Get out of here! You''re lucky. I''ll let you live, but I''ll never see you again. "


    At this time, the violent bear said to the stone.


    He looked in a good mood and even spoke with a smile in his eyes.


    But this sentence completely ignited Shi Dali. Originally, he thought that the appearance of violent bear should have some brain. Now it seems that It''s just two strokes!


    What kind of thing do you mean to let me live?


    You really think you''re a character?


    But without waiting for teacher Shi to make a good theory, the violent bear suddenly turned his head, and his red eyes directly aimed at Tina.


    "Miss Tina, I''ve put up with you for a long time. Since you want to avenge your father so much, then Let me take you on the road today


    A cold voice sounded, and it was clear that the violent bear was going to do something to Tina.


    Shua!


    Almost instantly, everyone around Tina left quickly.


    In a very short time, only Tina and her three subordinates were left in that area


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    At this time, the fool has understood that one of the main purposes of violent bear is to kill Miss Tina.


    After all, if such a woman wants to kill herself all day, the violent bear will feel angry and uneasy, so this must be the best chance.


    "Miss Tina? Is there anything you want to say? Or do you think now Will anyone come to save you? "


    The bear was obviously very satisfied with the deterrent force he had created, so as he spoke, he had a smile on his lips.


    In this situation, only a fool will stand up, and such a fool Will be torn to pieces by his violent bear.


    After all, even experts like Ambrose were killed by trucks falling from the sky. From this point of view God is standing with him, so the bear of violence has completely expanded.


    "Violent bear, if you do something to miss Tina, you will never come to a good end."


    The subordinate standing next to Tina said, trembling.


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, the violent bear rushed over.


    Such a beast can be called a man, the whole move with an unstoppable momentum.


    Tina looked at the scene and closed her eyes subconsciously.


    She doesn''t feel that she still has hope to live, in that case Naturally, he accepted his fate.


    "I''m sorry Dad. "


    Murmur in the mouth, two lines of clear tears slide from the corner of Tina''s eyes.


    The whole audience watched the scene with mixed emotions.


    Tina, such a beautiful woman, is about to die in the hands of a violent bear, but it''s a pity There''s nothing we can do about it.


    "Die


    Finally, the violent bear has arrived in front of Tina. With a cold drink in his mouth, the fist is also raised high.


    Click!


    However, the next moment, accompanied by a dull sound of collision, everyone was confused.


    Tina, in particular, had planned to say goodbye to the world, but at the critical moment, the imaginary shock did not come.


    She opened her eyes blankly, and Tina saw the back in front of her.


    This figure is a little familiar, and it doesn''t really mean to be tall, but It was this figure that blocked the fatal blow for her.


    "You Who are you? "


    A low voice finally rang out from the mouth of the violent bear, and it was obvious that he was beginning to feel nervous.


    Because at the moment, the man who blocked his all-out attack was the Huaxia boy who jumped out of the truck.


    "Who am I? I''m your father


    Teacher Shi, who had been unhappy for a long time, began to scold him.


    Before the depression at the moment all burst out, you really don''t take yourself as a root onion, this is going to directly kill Tina?


    I''m kidding. Why did Shi Dali come all the way here?


    If Tina is killed like this, where is the face of Mr. Shi?


    The whole audience, at this moment, is completely confused.


    Before Shi Dali and the carriage killed ambus, it can be said that many people would like this boy to explode in situ.


    The result is confused, he actually blocked the violent bear?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Take a deep breath, and the violent bear''s breath begins to subside.


    He is not a fool, just that kind of impact can be blocked by stone vigorously, so this guy is definitely not as simple as imagined.


    In that case, he must be careful.


    "I don''t know who you are, but We have no injustice and no enmity. Today''s affairs here have nothing to do with you. If you leave immediately, I will assume that there is no such thing, otherwise... "


    After adjusting his mood, the violent bear wants to have a good talk with Shi Dali.


    Listening to the violent bear''s words, Tina''s heart was extremely nervous.


    She did not expect that Shi Dali would become the last hope at the moment.


    There is no doubt that violent bear intends to make peace with Shi Dali This is definitely the last thing Tina wants to see.


    But in her heart, she felt that Shi Dali would probably agree, just like the violent bear said There is no sense and necessity of hostility between them, but between themselves and Shi Dali I don''t know each other.


    Bang!


    However, the violent bear''s words can only be said in half time, and Shi Dali suddenly starts.


    That kind of speed, absolutely fast to absurdity, completely did not give violence bear any preparation time, as if the moment had already arrived in front of him.


    Then just a punch, as if carrying the power to destroy everything from the sky, and finally hit the bear''s chest.


    Then, the huge body of the violent bear fell to the ground, and when I looked at it again It''s gone.


    Boom!


    The whole scene just blew up.


    One shot to death!Who would have thought that the most terrifying violent bear, the top 100 fighting experts in the list, was killed by such a little-known boy. How terrible is the strength of this guy?


    Tina looked at this scene, but her mind is blank. She has been trying to find a way to revenge, but it is too difficult to find a master who can kill the violent bear. What''s more, the violent bear is also very cunning and often chooses to hide.


    Tina thought that there might be no hope of revenge in her life, but who knew that such a man came down from the sky and everything was settled?


    Close behind, Tina noticed that Shi Dali was looking at her.


    This vision, inexplicably makes Tina feel that her body is a little hot, and countless kinds of complex emotions rush into her heart.


    In particular, she let go before, if anyone can kill the violent bear, then she will marry anyone!


    In this way, she is Shi Dali''s person


    In particular, compared with Ambrose before, Shi Dali is much more pleasing to the eye. He has a good figure, white face, quiet and good temper. However, he is very domineering depending on his posture


    Stone teacher standing opposite, don''t know Tina''s brain almost even what the child''s name is, just quickly convergence of breath, he walked toward Tina.


    "You Why did you kill him? "


    It''s cold. Tina looks at Mr. Shi and asks.


    "To protect you!"


    To be honest, Mr. Shi is quite honest.


    He originally came for Tina. If the violent bear didn''t want to kill Tina, he wouldn''t hurt the killer. After all, he is counting on Tina to find the violent group and marquis.


    "Thank you..."


    Heart moved at the same time, Tina''s face is slightly hot, and then gently thank you.


    This look made Mr. Shi stupefied.


    This woman What do you think?


    Do you mean not well?


    If this is the case, or to drink more hot water ah, look at that face, all red into what kind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    "I remember, he is Shi Dali! The hundredth on the fighting list


    Suddenly, in a certain direction, someone exclaimed in surprise.


    When he made such a sound, it was as if he had lost a stone in the calm water, and the whole atmosphere was agitated.


    "Yes, I also remember that he is indeed Shi Dali. I have read his information!"


    "After he entered the list and got the qualification of the final fight, it is said that he killed a lot of challengers in China, but there was no detailed record of those battles at that time, so his strength was not measured clearly, and then there was no news about this guy I didn''t expect to kill the violent bear today


    "Sixty six bears are on the list of violent bears. Now they are killed by Shi Dali So isn''t Shi Dali taking his place? "


    "It''s not just a replacement. I think judging from the battle scenes just now, he is far more than sixty-six..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the discussions in all directions revolved around the stone.


    From the very beginning, the anger that this guy fell from the sky and killed Ambrose, it was obvious that the big guy''s mood had changed dramatically.


    As for teacher Shi, he didn''t care about other people at all, but grasped Tina''s arm directly.


    "Come with me. Someone is going to kill you."


    There is no meaning of beating around the Bush, said Mr. Shi.


    Tina was a little dizzy, and she was surprised to hear that.


    "You Are you really here to save me


    In her eyes, it can be said that there are many splendors in her eyes. At this time, Tina has already sublimated her relationship with Shi Dali from her heart.


    "Leave first."


    Then, Shi tugs at Tina and begins to retreat.


    Of course, in the process, he has been careful to pay attention to the surrounding conditions. Although the bald heads in the truck have been knocked unconscious by the previous impact, no one can guarantee whether there are other killers hiding in the crowd.


    So, you have to be careful.


    In this way, the two men quickly leave, and finally enter Tina''s car together.


    "You were really dangerous just now, but now With me here, no one can hurt you. "


    Pull the door up and Shi Dali takes a breath.


    Tina is the last hope, so her safety is very important.


    "Who on earth is going to kill me?"


    Tina''s big eyes were obviously nervous and alert. In fact, no matter who faced the situation, she couldn''t keep calm.


    Before, because of the revenge, her brain was full of too many emotions.


    Now the change of environment also makes her think about it.


    "Are you and Marquis cousins?"


    Shi teacher is slightly pause, then directed at Tina direct questions.


    Sure enough, this sentence made Tina''s eyes twinkle after her subconscious body.


    It can be said that the relationship between Tina and Marquis has always been a huge secret. After all, the identity of the violent group is too sensitive, and Marquis''s enemies can be described in four words.


    Out of the protection of Tina, marquis would hide the matter.


    However, who could have thought that Shi Dali, who met for the first time, directly pointed out this matter to Tina.


    "You How do you know? "


    After a pause, Tina''s mood was still a little unstable.


    "Naturally, I have a way I know, but it doesn''t matter You should have known about Oliver and their three dead. If I didn''t show up today, you would have been the fourth, and the reason is marquis


    Shi Dali''s voice continued to ring, and Tina became quiet.


    The situation is the same as she imagined, but Shi Dali''s straightforward statement makes her not adapt Anyway, it''s a secret, too!


    "Where is Marquis? Tell me. "


    Seeing that Tina didn''t continue to make a sound, Shi Dali asked.


    Although he didn''t see the certificate in Marquis''s hand, Shi Dali had a similar understanding of the certificate from the words of Feizhu.


    There is no doubt that it must be very important!


    So finding Marquez must be a priority.


    "I I can''t tell you. "


    After another hesitation, Tina''s voice rang.


    But her refusal made Shi Dali smile.


    First of all, Tina knows where marquis is is!


    If that''s the case, then it''s easy


    "You may not know that my relationship with marquis is good, if you don''t believe it You can call him. My name is Shi Dali! By the way, you can tell him that the problem of flying pig has been solved. As long as he gives it to me, he doesn''t have to hideFor this situation, Mr. Shi had already expected it, so he was not in a hurry. He continued to say to Tina.


    "You Shi Dali? Let me see You helped him escape from the warehouse last time? "


    All of a sudden, Tina blinked and suddenly reacted.


    "You know that, too? But even my name knows So Marquis asked? "


    It was a bit of a surprise, but since Tina knew herself, it was easier.


    "Yes, he asked me to pay attention to you. I didn''t expect that you found me on your own initiative! In that case, I can take you to him now. "


    Obviously, Tina is very happy.


    In this way, the car quickly left moss forest and headed for the city.


    At the same time, what happened in moss forest also spread rapidly in the whole underground fighting circle.


    Especially about the scene of Shi Dali''s action to kill the violent bear, it makes many masters have a sense of urgency that their buttocks are on fire.


    The ultimate fight is about to start, for the ultimate honor, everyone is working in secret.


    As a result, Shi Dali made such a great achievement at this time, which was a heavy blow to everyone!


    This guy, who was originally qualified for the ultimate fight, thinks that he has already made a bad luck, but now it seems that This guy is likely to threaten everyone in the final!


    As a result, an undercurrent against Shi Dali began to surge


    Mr. Shi didn''t even think about it. He drove into the city with Tina and thought that he would see Marquis soon. He was a little excited.


    I don''t know that certificate What does it look like?


    Marquis, when he sees himself, won''t he turn away?


    But how to say that he also saved their lives, should not be?


    Tina also looks out the window, trying to determine where she is.


    Squeak Ho!


    All of a sudden, the car was stopped by one foot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    This time, she was unprepared. Tina almost hit her head in front of her.


    Don''t understand of turn head, follow her to see stone energetically dignified vision.


    Don''t wait for Tina to ask clearly, next to the stone teacher has opened the door and jumped down.


    Sitting in her own position, Tina had no idea at all. At last, she looked around for a long time before returning.


    "Mr. Shi, this..."


    When Shi Dali returned to the cab, Tina couldn''t help making a noise.


    "I saw a Acquaintances. "


    Shi Dali is still looking at the front, the mouth is calm said.


    "Acquaintances? He Have you left yet? "


    Tina still can''t figure out. If Shi Dali really saw some acquaintances, why did she turn around and come back?


    This time, Mr. Shi didn''t say anything. As for his heart It has been a tumult.


    Just now, Shi Dali saw Xiao!


    This mysterious man, from the video of Anbei City, to the next picture, and then the mysterious disappearance of Anjiazhuang It can be said that with the continuous progress of the whole incident, Shi Dali became more and more familiar with this guy.


    However, this familiarity is only one-sided, because from another point of view, he knows nothing about this guy.


    Just like just now, Shi Dali can be sure that the person he saw must be Xiao, but he soon disappeared in the crowd.


    Illusion?


    Absolutely not!


    As a master, Mr. Shi believes in his eyes very much, so he can be very sure that he is absolutely correct, so Things get strange again.


    Why is Xiao here?


    Who the hell is he?


    Why did he show up just after he arrived here?


    Is there any connection in this?


    "Come on, find Marquis!"


    All of a sudden, a very bad premonition came into my mind, and Shi immediately yelled.


    Although Tina didn''t know the situation, she certainly didn''t hesitate about what Mr. Shi said. So the car continued to start. They began to quickly cross the front fork and finally stopped outside a small courtyard.


    "Marquis, it''s in there."


    After getting out of the car, Tina''s eyes also turned around, and she said to Shi Dali in her mouth.


    Dong Dong!


    You''re welcome, Mr. Shi knocked at the door.


    However, there was nothing going on inside.


    That kind of bad feeling is more and more intense, just when Shi Dali can''t help but plan to jump in directly, there is a footstep in the courtyard, and then the door is opened a small crack.


    "You look for Miss Tina


    When the alert voice was in the middle of the sound, the other party obviously saw Tina, so the tone of voice also changed.


    "I want to see marquis. Take us in."


    Tina made no mention of it and explained her intention directly.


    Fortunately, the guard inside was obviously relieved of Tina, so the door opened.


    Ten minutes later, Shi Dali meets marquis.


    Seeing this guy intact, Mr. Shi really breathed a sigh. Otherwise, the mysterious man Xiao suddenly appeared here. He always thought that Marquis might be in some trouble.


    "Stone Mr. stone


    Besides, when Marquis saw Shi Dali, the whole person was shocked.


    After separating from the previous warehouse, marquis really looked for someone to inquire about it, and finally knew a little bit of information about Shi Dali.


    But he did not expect that Shi Dali would find him at this time.


    "We don''t have time to say anything superfluous. Just tell me Where is the voucher in your hand


    I''ve already thought about it, so I''m not polite. Shi Dali asked me directly.


    Marquis obviously didn''t expect that Shi Dali came for this, so the whole people were a little surprised, and there was no sound for a time.


    "Mr. Shi, where did you know about it?"


    How to say that Shi Dali is also the Savior of himself and the violence group, so Marquis''s tone is more polite, but the sense of vigilance is very obvious.


    "Fly pig tell me, and he has been sent away by me, so you and the violence group don''t have to worry about the trouble from him, you are safe."


    Still did not hide to tuck in, the stone teacher follows a voice.


    He knew very well that the biggest problem faced by the whole violent regiment was flying pig. After all, flying pig was the leader of a special action team. The violent group was always watched by him, which was not very safe.


    "Flying Pig Have you been sent away? "


    It is a Leng, marquis obviously for the description of Shi Dali a little incomprehensible."Yes, I was sent away. Although I don''t know where I was sent, but I can guarantee that he will not come back again. "


    Shi Dali''s face is frank, and in fact, this is his biggest bargaining chip in the negotiation with marquis.


    Sure enough, Marquis was silent again, obviously the whole person was hesitating and struggling.


    "Is that true?"


    "What''s the point of telling you lies? Again You know my strength. If I take something from you directly, can you refuse it? "


    Still quite frank, teacher Shi felt that he was simply the most reasonable man.


    As for Marquis, after hearing this sentence, his pupils began to shrink.


    Yes, he really knows the strength of Shi Dali, so If this guy wants to rob things from his own hands, even if he is the head of the violence group, he can do nothing about this kind of thing.


    Inexplicably, marquis felt a little weak, and finally nodded vigorously at the stone.


    "Come with me."


    With that, marquis turned.


    Stone teacher and Tina also follow, finally three people through a few rooms into a basement.


    Obviously, Marquez should also be very aware of the importance of such things in his hands, so after a dazzling password input, a box in front of him opened.


    "That''s it. We got it from a researcher, but the guy was dying. He just told me that it was valuable I don''t know much about the rest. "


    Said Marquez, taking a metal ball out of the box.


    Originally, Shi Dali was quite curious, but when he saw the metal ball, he almost exploded.


    "Mr. Shi, you What''s the matter? "


    Tina subconsciously took Shi Dali''s arm and asked in a low voice.


    Mr. Shi shook his head slightly and then took the metal ball from Marquis''s hand.


    Yes, after clearly feeling that special texture, stone vigorously determined a thing!


    This metal paint is the same as the metal ball he got from Jin Beihai As like as two peas!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Shi Dali often recalls what happened in Anbei City, because he always has a feeling Nothing seems to be accidental.


    That''s right, so he remembers the killer Jin Beihai very clearly.


    The special number plate of sun''s exchange, as well as the metal ball engraved with patterns on it, were given by Jin Beihai.


    If the original inference is correct, Jin Beihai''s original connector should be a fake Mo Yuqing, then the metal ball should be handed over to the dark forces.


    In addition to the investigation from ye chanen, it is very clear in the recording of the dark forces that they want to find the abnormal human research center. If so It all makes sense!


    The metal ball may indeed be the proof to enter the abnormal human research center!


    But who could have thought of it Two metal balls in your hand?


    "Can I take the metal ball?"


    Then, Shi Dali turned to look at Marquis and asked.


    Marquis, who had been waiting for Shi Dali to make a sound, nodded immediately after hearing this sentence.


    "No problem. You saved my life last time, and if the trouble of flying pig is solved by you, it should be a reward, and We don''t have to hide! "


    Marcus is very happy, which makes Shi Dali have a good impression on him.


    Although this guy doesn''t seem to be a good man, it''s very pleasant for him to be so generous.


    "Thank you."


    "Mr. Shi, you killed the violent bear?"


    There was a slight pause in his eyes, as if he suddenly thought of it, and Marquis asked, but at last he looked at Tina.


    Again, Tina didn''t turn her head.


    "Violent bear? The guy before, right, right I killed him. "


    It''s true that he did it himself, so Mr. Shi didn''t show any politeness and admitted it immediately.


    "So Are you going to marry Miss Tina


    Then Marquez grinned, as if happy.


    However, this sentence made Mr. Shi completely confused. It was like a refrigerator falling from the sky and banging directly on his forehead.


    "What''s the logic? Why should I marry Tina? "


    "You may not know that the violent bear is Miss Tina''s father killer. She always tells everyone that as long as anyone can kill the violent bear, she will marry each other."


    Marquis continued to explain, then blinked.


    This guy is definitely a smart man, so it can be seen from Tina''s eyes that his cousin obviously likes Shi Dali. Otherwise, he would not take Shi Dali with him so conscientiously.


    Therefore, marquis will directly point out this matter.


    He knows Shi Dali''s ability. If Shi Dali can be with Tina, it is definitely a good thing for him.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi suddenly realized, and then noticed Tina''s red cheek. Shi Dali felt strange.


    Is it hard for me to increase my charm value?


    How do you want to marry yourself?


    Especially for such a blonde with long legs, her face is perfect, so Can only refuse.


    "Cough..."


    After a dry cough, Shi Dali intends to say something.


    It was just at this time that a phone call came in.


    Look at the number is Zhou Zilong''s phone, which is to let Shi Dali a little surprised, but under this situation, it is really good to ease the embarrassment.


    Immediately, Mr. Shi was connected.


    "Brother Dali, we have been detained, and the other party asked you to come over."


    Zhou Zilong''s tone is low. Although Shi Dali doesn''t know his situation, from such a voice, we can basically guess that Zhou Zilong must have been beaten, and this call must be forced to call.


    "Who is it?"


    Beyond control, Shi Dali''s eyes became cold.


    Although Zhou Zilong said this boy is not reliable, but from Su Hai to today, he is also his brother.


    Especially yesterday, but I personally agreed to let him take other players out for a walk.


    As a result, now, suddenly encountered such trouble So what is the identity of the other party? What about everyone except Zhou Zilong?


    Most importantly, is it premeditated?


    For yourself? Or What else?


    "His name is Tam. In the manor of No.9 Liuli street in the East District, all our people were beaten, and the leg of the big bone was probably broken..."


    Zhou Zilong''s voice continued to ring, in which suppressed anger, even with the phone, Shi Dali can clearly feel.What a big bone?


    Last time, he was beaten, and now he is beaten like this?


    "Why do you do it?"


    The expression does not have redundant fluctuation, Shi Dali continues to ask directly.


    This time, however, the opposite voice was a strange American man.


    "Your men have spent my car. Come here and lose money, or I''ll kill all of them, understand?"


    It sounds like an ordinary dandy.


    However, Shi Dali feels that things are not so simple.


    Zhou Zilong didn''t have anything else. He really had a lot of money. If he just scraped the car, he would have lost money. He couldn''t have suffered such a big loss?


    And now the other party has to let himself come over, which further shows that the matter is not simple, but Who would be targeting themselves?


    "OK, I''ll come back later."


    A lot of ideas flashed through my mind, but Shi Dali''s mouth is a calm answer.


    "Better hurry up, or I can''t guarantee that they are safe Ha ha ha


    Then the phone hung up.


    "Something''s wrong?"


    Marquis stood beside him. As a professional violent, he had a clear judgment from Shi Dali''s face and attitude in answering the phone.


    "Some friends have been detained Tam, do you know that? "


    Turning to Marquis, Shi Dali asks seriously.


    "Tam?"


    Unexpectedly, marquis didn''t speak. Instead, Miss Tina said softly.


    "Do you know him?"


    "He has a very strong background in America. His father is a businessman, but his grandfather used to be with the American special action team Besides, he''s been chasing me, but I didn''t promise


    Tina nodded and said it directly.


    After listening to Mr. Shi, a strange idea flashed through his heart.


    Is it difficult to Is this Tam for Tina''s sake?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    "Why do you care so much? Take someone and kill him directly. It''s over!"


    With a wave of his hand, Marquis''s attitude was very straightforward.


    However, it is not surprising to think about his style as the head of the violence group.


    "Don''t be reckless. Tam''s background is really complicated. If you do it rashly, it may cause great trouble to Mr. Shi, so I can go with you to Tam and ask him what he wants


    Said Tina, shaking her head at stone.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi also looked at Tina.


    He could tell that Tina really wanted to help!


    And on second thought, Tina was right. Nobody knew what was going on there, especially the provocation of TAM.


    So it''s right to observe the situation.


    "Well, I''ll ask Miss Tina to come with me."


    Tina nodded after a lot of thinking.


    "What about me? What am I doing? "


    Marquis is is a little worried. The strength of his violent regiment is well-known in America. But now it seems that Shi Dali doesn''t need his own help.


    "Wait for me, if you need to I want to see your greatest strength. "


    After a deep look at Marquis, Shi Dali said slowly.


    This sentence, but let Marquis slightly stunned, and then the whole person uncontrollably excited!


    Why did he set up a violent group?


    Many people say marquis is for money, or to do whatever he wants


    In fact, marquis just wants that kind of invincible pleasure!


    Why is it called the violence group? It is because he wants to solve all problems with violence, because his violence Incomparable!


    However, over the years, marquis also found that it seems that he can not find the feeling he once felt.


    Results today, suddenly Shi Dali a simple words, let him find that kind of blood boiling excitement again!


    "Dry!"


    In the end, Marquez called out and turned to prepare.


    This scene makes Shi Dali feel a little uneasy.


    His idea is to make Marquis prepare. If he needs to do something, after all, he has a lot of people under him. It''s always good to be strong.


    But from this guy''s reaction, Shi Dali felt that something was out of control.


    But now It''s too late to say anything.


    "Mr. Shi, let''s go. Your friend will be fine."


    Then Tina said..


    She had seen the strength of Shi Dali, so even though she knew Tam was extraordinary, she was quite confident.


    "Well, let''s go! By the way By the way, can this Tam eat people


    Coldly, teacher Shi threw another word at Tina.


    Tina stops subconsciously and shakes her head.


    "Cannibalism? I haven''t heard of that... "


    "That''s fine."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in Tam''s manor, this guy is standing on the top terrace, watching the luxury cars and the scenery in the distance.


    On the chair behind him was a man with a glass.


    If you don''t recognize this as the black horse villa, will it be?


    "Tam, don''t take it lightly. Shi Dali is absolutely not simple. This guy''s strength is terrible, and no one knows what he is carrying."


    After a sip of red wine, heckle spoke to Tam, and his face was also full of dignified words.


    "Don''t worry, Tam has never been afraid of anyone in Morse! What Shi Dali? Is he good? As long as I want to get rid of him, he''s going to lie down for me


    Turning to hackle, Tam had a big smile around his mouth.


    From childhood to adulthood, Tam''s everything can be described as smooth sailing, especially the support from his family. This guy is really arrogant.


    "Of course I believe in your strength, otherwise I won''t look for you. Still, as long as you give me Shi Dali, I can do three things for you."


    Heckle smiles and talks to Tam again about the terms.


    "Three things Mr. hackle, I''m also confident in your strength, and I think you can do it yourself to deal with such a small role. Why pass me? "


    As TAM spoke, he suddenly approached Hecker and asked.


    However, he only shook his head about this problem. As for what he was thinking in his heart, maybe only he knew.


    Dada dada


    All of a sudden, a rush of footsteps sounded from behind, followed by a subordinate came quickly."What''s the matter?"


    With a slight frown, Tam didn''t seem satisfied.


    "Mr. Tam, just got the news that the violent bear has been killed."


    The subordinates also felt the change of Tam''s mood, so they answered respectfully immediately.


    This sentence changed Tam''s face.


    "What? Violent bear killed? How could this happen? Does Miss Tina know? Who did it? "


    In a series, Tam throws out a few questions.


    It can be said that many people know about his pursuit of Tina.


    But it happened that Tina must marry the man who killed the violent bear, which also made Tam very distressed.


    Violent bear is really troublesome. Many times, he can''t be found. Otherwise, he can''t be killed. Tam is helpless.


    Now, all of a sudden, there was such a piece of news, which made Tam very anxious.


    "Yes, we just got the news. The violent bear was killed by another expert. The other was a Chinese. The whole underground fighting circle was boiling. Miss Tina was at the scene."


    His subordinates continued to speak quickly, and Tam''s face changed dramatically.


    "Chinese people?"


    There was another frown on his brow, and Tam was obviously surprised.


    "Yes, the name seems to be Shi Dali. "


    The subordinates continued to answer. Obviously, after some investigation, they all knew their names clearly.


    As a result, Tam clenched his fists and his eyes quickly turned cold.


    "Shi Dali?"


    Heckle, who had been sitting on the chair, also stood up directly.


    To say the name of Shi Dali, the probability of duplicate name is not very big.


    So it''s very possible that this Shi Dali should be the Shi Dali they know and are waiting for!


    It''s really The enemy''s road is narrow!


    And He killed the violent bear in one stroke?


    Heckle remained silent and looked at Tam. He wanted to know how Tam would react.


    As for Tam, his eyes were slightly red, and only one sentence echoed in his mind.


    Miss Tina To marry Shi Dali!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Tam''s pursuit of Tina, can be said to have a little relationship with people know, even Tam found a kind of fun in this matter.


    Although Tina has not promised him, but for Tam, this is absolutely certain, because no one dares to fight against him in this place and really pursue Tina!


    As a result, now, such a boy comes out, it''s damned!


    Originally, Tam targeted Shi Dali only because of Hickel''s relationship, but now Everything is different.


    Hekker didn''t know what Tam thought. He looked very serious, and soon found the video that spread rapidly in the underground fighting circle. When he saw Shi Dali really hit the violent bear, hekker''s mouth twitched unconsciously.


    This guy What a horror!


    "Mr. Tam, I don''t think you can handle him."


    There was no taboo at all, and heckle spoke directly to Tam.


    In this way, Tam, who was already jealous, was even more angry.


    "I can''t fix him? Mr. heckle, I think you are just joking. You know my strength, so I''m looking forward to the next meeting with this Chinese kid. "


    Almost gnashing his teeth, Tam said it.


    After that, he didn''t mean to say anything to heckledo. He took out his mobile phone and went to make arrangements.


    As for the arrangement, Hickel did not know, but a smile flashed in his eyes as he watched the scene.


    Everything''s going according to heckle''s plan.


    Why did Hickel target Shi Dali?


    The answer to this question is too simple, of course, for those boxes!


    Especially after some detailed investigation of Baiyun Mountain Villa, Hickel is more sure that the box that the company disappeared without any reason must be in the hands of Shi Dali!


    If it''s someone else, maybe heikel will not hesitate to take some extreme measures. After all, those boxes are too important. Once the people above pay attention to this, heikel will bear the brunt of it!


    But this responsibility, he is unable to bear.


    But Shi Dali is really not simple, especially with a natural gas pipe on his body. If you think about that picture in your mind, even if he has seen too many big scenes, he feels shivering all over.


    Therefore, he intends to pull a person to the end, and fish in troubled waters.


    As a result, it may be God''s blessing that Shi Dali happens to have a relationship with Tina, but he stabbed Tam''s pain.


    Heckle didn''t want to pay any attention to how Tam would fight against the stone.


    What he has to do is very simple, that is to leave after Shi Dali arrives here. As long as TAM restrains Shi Dali, he can take the box away with ease!


    After living in Morse for so many years, heckle''s ability is beyond doubt, so he has found out exactly where Shi Dali''s trucks are. Obviously, everything is going smoothly at this moment


    It was just at this time that TAM turned around after he had called.


    "I''ve arranged it, and I''m sure I can get rid of this man! But I want you to do one thing for me now. "


    Finally, Tam finished the call and turned around.


    His face was cold, and he spoke slowly to heckle.


    No one is a fool, especially a young master like Tam. Anyone who knows him will know that his background in Morse can be described in four words.


    In this case, Hickel''s wishful thinking was not always so smooth.


    "Don''t worry, I know what you''re talking about! Since I can help you get that thing for the first time, then naturally you can get it for the second time! As long as you help me get rid of that boy, I can guarantee that I will be safe for another year. After all, it is not the first time that we have cooperated. You should believe me. "


    With a little smile, black Kerr clearly knew Tam''s thoughts very well, so he spoke quietly, full of a determined attitude.


    "Very well, I''m quite relieved of Mr. Hickel''s ability As you said, it''s not the first time we''ve cooperated, so If I clean up this kid for you, I want you to guarantee five years! "


    With a twinkling of eyes, Tam suddenly came closer to black Kerr. There was a kind of sincerity and anxiety on his face.


    In fact, Tam agreed to Hickel''s request entirely because of that particular need.


    If it wasn''t for that kind of demand, he would never do such boring things to deal with a few Chinese characters that he thought were insignificant.


    But very strange, he can clearly feel the black Kerr for stone great importance!


    If so, Tam will naturally want more benefits.


    All of a sudden, black Kerr frowned."Mr. Tam, you know that kind of thing is too precious. Even if my ability can guarantee a year, it will cost a lot! You''re embarrassing me. "


    "Mr. Black, you know how important it is for our family to have one more year, so please accept my request, as long as you can guarantee five years, even if it is ten stone power I can do it for you, too


    It''s like Tam''s fists are going to burst out of his eyes.


    On the other side of Haeckel''s heart, he sneered and killed a stone energetically Thank God. Ten more?


    But his face was full of thought.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as you can help me get rid of Shi Dali, I promise to be safe for five years!"


    Finally, heckle said, biting his teeth.


    This time, Tam was so happy that he had to take off, and he almost knelt down to heckle.


    "I''ll get ready right away, Shi Dali It should be coming soon! "


    By the time he finally made his voice, Tam couldn''t wait.


    Obviously, this moment in his heart, Shi Dali has become a rare treasure, so he can''t wait to see it.


    As for Hickel''s side, watching Tam prepare, he sat back in his chair and picked up his glass of wine.


    "This feeling That''s great. "


    He whispered a word in his mouth, and then a smile reappeared in the corner of his mouth, and the imagination behind him was in his mind.


    After killing Shi Dali, he will surely gain the above recognition, and even go further inside the dark forces!


    At that time, there must be unimaginable benefits


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    "In twenty minutes, we''ll be in the manor area."


    As for Shi Dali, Tina said to Shi Dali while looking at the navigation.


    Although the two people''s acquaintance is very short, but because of many strange reasons, Tina''s eyes at Shi Dali are quite special.


    However, it seems that the other party is not satisfied with the name of the family.


    "Good."


    Just a word came out of his mouth, and Shi Dali''s expression didn''t change at all.


    In fact, Mr. Shi''s heart is still thinking about this matter.


    It was a kind of intuition. He decided that things were not so simple, but There are some unknown twists and turns in it, but it is not clear at the moment.


    As he watched the distance from the manor closer and closer, his mind became more confused.


    "What is this?"


    Cold, Tina''s voice sounded, with a kind of bewilderment and puzzled.


    Subconsciously back, followed by notice of Tina''s eyes, Shi teacher inexplicably in the heart of a tight.


    Then he looked down. Sure enough, he saw a black card sliding out of his pocket.


    Why are you here again?


    Didn''t the mission just end?


    Another one?


    This guy is really crazy. He doesn''t think about his emotions at all. He can play as he likes?


    Very helpless, Shi Dali stops the car and looks at the card in front of her in Tina''s strange eyes.


    "twenty minutes later, a black car in the forest lane."


    After reading all the contents of the card, there was a big question mark in Mr. Shi''s mind.


    Sure enough, his body this broken pocket, not only the brain problem, it seems to have been completely abnormal.


    "Check for me. Where is the forest lane?"


    However, time is pressing, Shi Dali put away the card as if nothing had happened, and asked Tina in his mouth.


    Tina''s finger is also very fast, immediately beating to inquire.


    "The forest lane, not far from Tam''s manor, is just next to a street. Why do you ask this?"


    After listening to Tina''s introduction, Shi Dali felt a little relieved.


    Fortunately, the distance of this forest lane is not very far. Otherwise, Zhou Zilong would be in trouble if they were waiting for their own help in the manor, but they ran to the other end to delay their time.


    "When you drive to the front door in your car, I''ll go to the forest alley to deal with some things, and then I''ll meet you when I''m done."


    Thinking quickly, Shi Dali immediately thought about the plan behind.


    "Me? I''m driving? "


    Tina was stunned for a moment, obviously a little caught off guard for such an arrangement.


    If not for Shi Dali''s cognition is not good, maybe she thinks that the other side wants to run away.


    However, judging from Shi Dali''s performance before, such a probability is very small Otherwise, he would not have come here.


    "Yes, you drive to the front door."


    Nodding, the stone vigorously affirms to say.


    Of course, he didn''t stop at all. He stepped on the brake completely to let the car move forward quickly.


    "What do I need to do? What time will you be back? Or I''ll go to the manor first? "


    Tina also tried to calm her mood for a while, and then asked Shi Dali.


    "You don''t have to do anything, just park at the front door and wait for me to come back."


    The answer is fast.


    "It''s just that?"


    "It''s just that!"


    In this way, the two men reached an agreement.


    After all, he was worried that the terrible bad luck would suddenly fall on his head, so Shi Dali stopped his car when he was about to arrive at the manor.


    Then, Tina drove to the front door, and Mr. Shi drove directly from the other side to the forest lane.


    Alone a person quickly rushed to the target location at the same time, Shi Dali will be on the body of several task cards are taken out, the look is also become quite serious.


    From the encounter between Anbei city and the taxi driver, the pocket brought many unexpected things to Mr. Shi, and his life seemed to be completely changed.


    However, with the continuous development and advancement of things, he felt that everything was not accidental.


    Even the disorder of Pocket God is not accidental So, what force is pushing itself forward?


    Day eight Institute, the dark ones And then to the second substance, what is there in it?


    Countless doubts, let Shi Dali still feel the fog in front of him."Well, that''s it, but What''s the piglet piglet, the owner?


    However, as Mr. Shi saw the car parked in the forest lane, he already threw those complicated things out of his mind.


    After all, he never made it clear, and it''s not so bad for a while. In contrast Indeed, piggy page is more important.


    What''s more, his current experience has been quite forced, if the heart does not think of joy, it is really over.


    So he kept such a mood. Mr. Shi went straight to the black car.


    As for why it can be determined that the target is this car?


    The reason is very simple, because in the forest Lane This is the only car!


    Dong Dong!


    Soon came to the side of the car, Shi vigorously looked at the window, and then looked inside.


    But it''s a pity that there is nothing in the car. It seems that the owner is not there.


    However, there was some psychological preparation for this scene, so Mr. Shi didn''t feel too nervous. After looking at the time, he tried to pull the door.


    Although such behavior is not polite, but the task time is longer than days, especially Tina in the front door is still waiting for herself, and Zhou Zilong in the manor is in a critical situation.


    So the old honest is really waiting for the owner to come back?


    This kind of behavior is not very feasible After all, no one knows who owns the car and what the owner does?


    Of course, there is the most important thing That is, what is piggy page again?


    So, forced helpless, teacher Shi can only take some special measures.


    The first time, no response!


    The second time, Shi Dali unconsciously used more energy


    Bang Bang!


    Then, the front passenger''s door was pulled open directly. If you use more force, the glass will be torn off.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali also felt a little embarrassed.


    So, following him, he sat in and pulled the door back on.


    "Sorry, brother, don''t worry I will definitely pay for it! But Your car is too weak. It''s just for another one. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    His mouth is so mumbling, but Shi Dali''s eyes are not idle. After looking at the whole interior of the car in the shortest time, he leans back on the seat in disappointment.


    indeed, what can be so simple? There is no piggy in the car.


    , "what is this piggy, what is it?"


    His brows were locked, and Shi Dali muttered.


    At the same time, he looked at the time again.


    Ten minutes to the time required by the mission!


    that is to say, ten minutes later, if he doesn''t get the piggy, piggy, the bad luck will come.


    "Wait another 15 minutes. If no one comes after 15 minutes, it won''t matter."


    Hands, stone vigorously ready, and then quietly stay in the car, stone teacher waiting for the arrival of the owner.


    As for the other side, Tina drove her car to the gate of the manor.


    Almost as soon as her car stopped, the news had reached Tam.


    "Mr. Tam, a car is parked at the gate of the manor. That guy should be here."


    On hearing this, Tam''s face immediately became excited.


    He is waiting for the arrival of Shi Dali. Now that this guy arrives on schedule, his mood can be imagined.


    "You will regret it."


    Zhou Zilong was pressed by several big men. After hearing this, he became excited.


    After a long time of being bullied by Zilong, it seems that he has been bullied by Zilong for a long time!


    So he couldn''t contain himself completely, he yelled at Tam.


    Looking at Zhou Zilong, Tam laughed.


    "You seem to have confidence in this gentleman? But be reasonable I just want you to lose money. Don''t be so nervous. "


    With these words, Tam had taken the lead in walking out.


    Other people watching this scene, of course, also quickly follow up, including Zhou Zilong, who came from the Chinese team, were also taken out together.


    No one noticed that, near the back corridor, heckle''s eyes were full of laughter.


    Yes, here comes Shi Dali It''s just a car!


    As a calculating man, heckle believed in his own judgment.


    Zhou Zilong and Shi Dali have a lot to do with each other, so as long as we know that Zhou Zilong and Shi Dali are in trouble, Shi Dali will surely come!


    And judging from the boy''s character, he would never have thought that things would have something to do with those boxes.


    There is no doubt that this is his last chance to do it.


    "It''s time to leave."


    After a little murmur, Hickel turned and left. There was no need for him to stay.


    Who is more advanced between Shi Dali and Tam? Although Hecker is a little curious, but Compared to bringing those boxes back, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Quietly, Hickel quickly left the back door of the manor and drove straight to the forest lane.


    The reason why he wants to go to the forest alley is very simple His car was just there, waiting for it to end and leave.


    In a few minutes, Hickel had reached the alley and saw his car.


    Completely relaxed, he went straight to the car, opened the door and sat in.


    At the same time, a number had been dialed from Hickel''s hand.


    "Everything goes well. I''ll be back right away. Don''t make any rash moves before I arrive. Maybe Shi Dali will have some preparation. Do you understand?"


    He lowered his voice and heckle made arrangements for that.


    Obviously, his subordinates should be on the other side of the phone, and they are waiting for his news.


    "Remember, you must get the box back in the shortest time, but don''t be too nervous. The battle between Shi Dali and Tam It''s not that easy to end. "


    At this point, Hickel couldn''t help smiling.


    He was very happy, very happy Although many accidents have happened because of Shi Dali''s appearance, it is obvious that everything has been reversed by his intelligence.


    Now this result is really happy.


    In this way, after making arrangements, heckle hung up.


    Next, he plans to start the car and leave.


    As a result, a hand was put on the back of his head.


    God knows what kind of feeling it is. Even though heckle has experienced too many things, it seems that his whole body is cold at the moment.


    Even that kind of fear seemed to make his hair stand up in a moment."You Who are you? "


    In an instant, black Kerr''s mind was filled with countless ideas, but forced to calm down, he slowly asked.


    "Come on! Where are the things


    Then, a low voice sounded, which made heckle confused again.


    Things?


    What?


    What the hell is this man for?


    Bang!


    However, without waiting for his reaction, he slapped him on the head.


    "Come on, give it to me!"


    Obviously, the terrible lurker was already a little impatient, so the strength of this slap was also very strong, and he was a little black in front of his eyes.


    However, he did not dare to be angry at all. After all, he did not even know the identity of the other party until now, and relying on an instinctive intuition, he felt that the lurker must be an expert, and absolutely not inferior to his master.


    If he is negligent at this time, he may be dead.


    However, for this lurker''s request, he is really completely at a loss.


    Open your mouth and ask you to hand it in But what is it?


    "I don''t know what you mean..."


    The intermittent voice sounded from Hickel''s mouth, and he was obviously full of helplessness.


    Bang!


    However, it is another slap to follow.


    Yes, Mr. Shi is also very anxious.


    Some things were quite coincidental. He didn''t expect that after waiting in the car for half a day, he would wait for Hickel to come in.


    And just in time, he heard the phone call from Haeckel. It was obvious that this guy was going to rob his box.


    So he was very angry Especially as time goes by, the task is about to end. This guy is still so uncooperative Therefore, teacher Shi has risen even more.


    All sorts of reasons together, Shi Dali will not be polite, so One more slap.


    "Come on, I''ll kill you if you don''t say it again!"


    "Don''t Stop fighting! I I said! I said


    This slap was so fierce that heckle''s tears were about to fall, so he didn''t care about other things He just yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Sure enough, with black Kerr choose to cooperate, behind the slap did not fall down.


    However, after a pause of almost two seconds, heckle shrunk his head and tears came down again.


    "I What am I talking about? You tell me


    Aggrieved ah, black Kerr has not been so aggrieved, this feeling even reminds him of primary school in the face of his father helpless.


    It''s just this feeling. You can do it without saying anything There is no room for refutation.


    "Didn''t I tell you?"


    After hearing this sentence of black Kerr, the stone teacher is also stunned, immediately some not very good meaning.


    "Oh, I''m sorry Give me piggy page. "


    But immediately, Shi Dali regained his expression, and then said solemnly.


    Heckel, who had been wronged, was stupid again after hearing this request Peppa Pig? What piggy page?


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid with me, and hand it over."


    See black Kerr did not respond, stone teacher immediately urged.


    "I I don''t understand what you''re talking about. What piggy page? "


    Leaning back, heckle thought it was crazy.


    thought he was so deliberately plan that what he wanted to do on his body was what he wanted.


    Bang!


    Then, teacher Shi slapped him again.


    Beating up an innocent car owner Such a thing, if it is other people, maybe Shi Dali will not go down.


    But for Hickel, Mr. Shi has no psychological burden. This guy is not a good thing at all. What''s more, it sounds like he is going to rob his own box.


    So, this may be fate.


    "hurry up, give me piggy page. Don''t delay my time."


    listened to the urge of Shi Da, and his heart was complex. What he thought was that everything was in his own hands. But who knew that Shi Dali would be hiding in his car, and now he was talking about what piglet, piggy?


    Think about it, I said Is that it? "


    All of a sudden, there seemed to be a flash of light in his mind. After him, Hickel suddenly lifted up his clothes.


    It''s a little bit unexpected and Hickel''s move, but as Shi vigorously sees the tattoo on her chest, Mr. Shi is also in front of her eyes.


    Surprisingly, this guy''s belly has a pattern about the size of a fist, and this pattern It''s a pink pig.


    "It should be this? Give it to me now. "


    Murmuring in his mouth, Shi Dali looked at the time again, and then said solemnly to Hickel.


    On the other hand, heckle showed a new look of crying without tears.


    "It''s a tattoo. How can I give it to you? You What do you want this for? "


    "You care what I want this thing for! Come on, I don''t have much time for you. "


    is already such a vicious look, so stone teacher is not polite at all. How to put a tattoo of piggy Paige to himself? This question is still left to black card to consider. Isn''t this guy flexible?


    Now, it''s time to test him.


    "This Let me see. I Or cut it off? "


    His face was pale. Looking at Shi Dali''s eyes, he felt afraid in his heart.


    This guy is just like a ghost. If there were no such things in the car, maybe Hickel was still afraid of Shi Dali, but now This fear turned completely into fear.


    So he was also free to go, since the stone is strongly interested in his tattoo, simply cut off.


    All in all, it''s most important to let this ancestor finish his work as soon as possible.


    "Let me see It''s cruel to cut it off, otherwise Shall I just shove you in? "


    With a straight face, Mr. Shi suddenly had an idea.


    Bloody scene, Shi Dali as long as think about it feel uncomfortable, do not do well will affect his appetite at night.


    so, think about it in another way. Piggy page is in black jacket, so he directly puts black card into his pocket. Is the task finished?


    As for putting a person into his trouser pocket, it is not the first time, so Mr. Shi has no psychological burden, and even has a little excitement after thinking about it.


    Time is running out. There is nothing more direct than that of the Cypriots.


    "You What are you up to? Where to? "


    Heckle, who had been afraid in his heart, felt his legs cool after hearing Shi Dali''s words.


    Is he going to


    Bang!


    However, Hickel didn''t have time to think about anything more. Shi slapped him on the head.Kerr''s head was pressed into his pants pocket, and then he was called Blackstone.


    Fortunately, no one else saw such a scene, otherwise, it would be immediately startled and screamed.


    Hickel himself, in particular, had never experienced such a strange thing in his life, but with the constant movement of his body, he suddenly thought of some terrible things.


    As a member of the dark side, what heckle knows is really different from others.


    That''s exactly what happened, so he had access to some very special materials.


    Now Shi Dali brings him this feeling, which seems to be consistent with the relevant content in the materials.


    "This is The second time... "


    At the top of his voice, heckle cried.


    However, Shi Dali only had time to hear such a half of the story, and black Kerr had been completely stuffed into his pocket.


    At the same time, the mission is over.


    "Second time? What''s the second time? "


    At the same time of confirming the end of the task, Shi Dali is slightly relieved, but he can''t help thinking about what he finally heard from hackel.


    There''s no doubt that this guy should have made some special discoveries, but What did he find?


    Inexplicably, Mr. Shi has some regrets. He should have waited a little longer when he knew it would be like this. It''s not too late to send him away after asking.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything Who knows where Hickel has gone!


    "Whatever, go meet Tina!"


    Swing head, no time to continue to ponder on this matter, Shi Dali immediately planned to leave.


    As a result, he obviously felt the distance of the car shaking.


    Subconsciously, Mr. Shi turned his head and looked at the back. Soon he determined that the shaking was from the trunk.


    Is there anything in the trunk?


    A question mark appeared in his mind, and then Shi Dali got off the bus and stood beside the trunk.


    Sure enough, the shaking of the car is coming from here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Subconsciously, Shi Dali intends to open the trunk.


    But in front of him, the trunk lock seems to have been knocked open.


    In caution, teacher Shi thought about it and hid in the grass beside him.


    The box didn''t move before, but now it suddenly began to shake violently. No one knew what was in it. If it burst open suddenly, it would be a bomb.


    Bang!


    Almost is Shi Dali just hid in the grass, the trunk was knocked open from inside.


    Then heckle''s head came out of it, breathing heavily.


    Of course, his eyes are also looking around quickly.


    After nearly a few seconds of thinking in his mind, Hickel was completely ecstatic.


    Originally, after being stuffed into the pocket by Shi Dali, he thought that he might be finished Although he had never experienced hell, the feeling was so similar to going to hell. For a moment, heckle even felt that he might never come back.


    As a result, who knew he was so confused that he came out of the trunk again?


    It''s just God''s blessing!


    However, after following behind, Hickel quickly opened the front door after he restrained his smile. Without seeing Shi Dali inside, he was completely relaxed, and the corner of his mouth showed a sneer again.


    "Shi Dali, your method is really mysterious, but It''s a pity that God didn''t want to give up my meaning, so... "


    Bang!


    However, heckle''s excited self talk was only half of the time, and suddenly a slap hit him on the head.


    "What are you doing?"


    Familiar feeling, familiar voice, familiar fear!


    The stiff head slowly turned back, followed by Hickel, and saw the passionate face of Shi Dali.


    Yes, Mr. Shi is very happy.


    Originally, he thought that Pocket God might send Haeckel to the far north pole, or the far south pole!


    As a result, who could have thought that it came out of the trunk.


    That''s great. Apart from Mrs. mires, there''s no doubt that heckle is the second person to show up again after entering the pocket. So naturally Mr. Shi is in a good mood.


    "You Why are you here? "


    Blankly out of the voice, black Kerr is about to collapse, he did not dream that he went to hell a trip back, this guy is still here.


    "Look at what you said. I''m waiting for you to come back!"


    Grinning, Shi Dali said, and suddenly his hands came out from behind.


    Then, without giving Hickel any time to be on guard, a sack was put on it.


    "Time is running out. You can stay in the sack for a while, and we''ll have a long talk when I''ve finished with TAM."


    While talking, Shi vigorously tied up the sack.


    Fortunately, I just found such a big sack in the grass. Otherwise, it would be a bit difficult.


    In this way, let black Kerr toss in the bag, Shi Dali is carrying the bag to the door of the manor.


    If you calculate the time, it should be about now.


    In fact, at the gate of the manor, Tam has taken dozens of people to look at the car in front of him.


    Because of the glass, he didn''t know the situation inside, which made Tam feel a little nervous and irritable.


    No one knows what the hell is going on with the car. Originally, they all thought it was Shi Dali who rushed to the park, but after it finally stopped at the gate of the manor, there was no movement in the car.


    After ten minutes of watching, it is still in this state.


    "Shi Dali? Is that you in the car? "


    In the end, Tam couldn''t bear it any more, so he raised his voice and walked to the car in front of him.


    Following him, those bodyguards naturally walked towards the car.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing them approaching the car step by step, suddenly a long voice sounded from the distance.


    Subconsciously, everybody, look over there.


    Then, in line of sight, a man with a huge sack on his back, yelling and rushing towards here.


    Tam''s brain was a little confused for a while. Of course, he was not the only one who felt confused. Obviously, all the people present were in this mood.


    Seeing the emotion of being at war, the result of running out of such a role is really a bit of drama.


    In particular, this guy rushed all the way, as if he didn''t see Tam and other people. He opened the trunk directly and then put his gunny bag into the trunk.


    Of course, before closing the door of the box, he hit the sack with a blow, and the quivering sack was completely stopped.After finishing this, Shi Dali looked up to one side.


    At the same time, the car door finally opened.


    Then, in Tam''s incredible eyes, Miss Tina in a long black dress came down, looked at him and stood beside Shi Dali.


    "Are you Shi Dali?"


    For a moment, Tam''s eyes were cold.


    Although before that, he had imagined that maybe Tina would really choose to marry Shi Dali.


    But when this scene really appeared in front of us, the impact was still unacceptable and even collapsed.


    So, staring at the man next to Tina, Tam asked slowly.


    "It''s me, Zhou Zilong. How about them?"


    Mr. Shi''s expression is also completely restrained. He will never be polite to his enemies.


    Especially this guy named Tam chose to fight Zhou Zilong. This behavior He has reached his bottom line.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s said that Mr. Shi is capable of killing the violent bear with one punch, so I''m also very curious People are in the manor. If you want to take them back, follow me in. "


    A smile, even though it was cold, was Tam laughing.


    When the words were finished, he turned around and took people inside.


    "Tam, it''s really despicable of you to do so. Take Mr. Shi''s friend out immediately."


    Tina is obviously worried and nervous. After all, the manor is Tam''s territory. No one knows what kind of preparation has been made in it. If they rush into it, the situation will become very dangerous.


    But Tam didn''t respond to Tina''s words, as if he hadn''t heard it at all.


    "Come on, go in and have a look."


    Seeing Tina''s nervousness, Shi vigorously patted her on the shoulder, followed by the same steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Originally all the way, Shi Dali''s heart was quite cautious, after all, he didn''t know who was stirring up behind Tam?


    However, after what happened just now, he has made it clear.


    Anyway, Hickel has been knocked unconscious in the bag, so there is no need to worry too much.


    In the end, Tina can only keep up with her. Maybe because of her inner tension and uneasiness, she took Shi Dali''s arm.


    For her this move, Shi Dali did not choose to refuse, so two people followed Tam into the manor.


    Soon, Shi Dali saw Zhou Zilong next to a luxury car.


    Similarly, Zhou Zilong and other members of the team, who had already been full of fire, saw Shi Dali together.


    "Brother, bully these people


    "Yes, we didn''t scratch the car at all. They insisted that we did it!"


    "Big brother, hit them!"


    These guys follow Shi Dali all the way, and they really haven''t suffered any injustice. Now, of course, this kind of encounter is very painful. Seeing Shi Dali at the moment can be said to be scrambling to shout.


    Especially Zhou Zilong, almost to cry.


    "All right."


    But teacher Shi this simple two words, Zhou Zilong will tears back.


    Zilong''s trust in Shi Dali is beyond doubt. Now that Shi Dali is here Sure to be able to help himself and others get justice back, so he''s ready to see Tam''s bad luck.


    As for Shi Dali''s side, his heart is completely relaxed.


    After a serious look, he determined that Zhou Zilong and big bone had no big problems. It was estimated that they got two fists and suffered a lot.


    In the same way, he understood from what he had just said. Tam was deliberately provocative. After all, Hickel was in the back. Maybe the two men had made a deal.


    "You hear me? Your people damaged my car, so compensation should be taken for granted, right? But instead of paying for it, these guys are going to fight with me So, I''ll take them down, right? "


    Tam is also at this time, looking at Shi Dali''s eyes can be said to be cold to the extreme.


    In particular, Tina actually took Shi Dali''s arm, such a scene is like a sword, directly stabbed in his chest.


    At this moment still can control themselves, no emotional outburst, have to say that TAM is also some level.


    "Yes, this is the car, isn''t it?"


    To Tam''s surprise, Shi Dali nodded and looked at the car beside him.


    Sure enough, there is a very obvious scratch on the hood.


    "Brother Dali, it''s not because of us, it''s clearly because he made it himself. We can''t admit it if we don''t want to rely on us!"


    Zhou Zilong, who didn''t intend to make a sound, cried out anxiously when he heard this.


    If he really broke his car, Zhou Zilong must have lost money without saying anything, but now He couldn''t accept this kind of excrement basin on his head.


    After seeing Zhou Zilong, Shi Dali did not build a stubble, but turned to Tam again.


    "Tell me, how much?"


    The tone is still quite calm. Mr. Shi seems to have accepted Tam''s words.


    This time, angry Zhou Zilong almost scratched his chest with both hands.


    "Brother Dali, you counselled me! You counselled me! Can''t, you so advise Is it worthy of my sister? Are you worthy of me? Do you deserve wenxiaotian? Worthy of My parents, are there any Chinese people? You can''t! "


    After a long voice, Zhou Zilong''s eyes were red.


    He had already been beaten. If he lost money again, he would be very angry.


    Especially at this moment, his most trusted and adored brother Dali actually surrendered to the enemy, which was a devastating blow to Zhou Zilong, so he cried out with such sadness.


    As for teacher Shi, listening to Zhou Zilong''s hopeless accusation, his heart was full of trouble.


    What are all these things?


    Even if you admit it, what''s the matter with your parents and Chinese people?


    It''s estimated that all the people don''t know themselves. Is this worth it?


    "Do you have any towels? Please give him one. "


    Then, seriously looking at Tam, stone vigorously asked.


    On Tam''s side, a series of accidents occurred in his mind. When lengbu Ding heard this, he nodded subconsciously.


    In this way, the bodyguard standing next to him immediately put the towel into Zhou Zilong''s mouth.


    So, the purple dragon closed his eyes in despair, he felt that he was hurt, completely hurt!


    That''s why he plans to go back to divorce his sister and Shi Dali after today''s event. This guy It''s disappointing.Yes, in his heart, the two had been married when they were in suhai


    "Are you really going to lose money?"


    When Zhou Zilong was completely quiet, Tam turned to stone and asked vigorously.


    Until now, Tam felt that there was something wrong with Shi Dali''s reaction.


    According to Hecker''s statement before, and then to the expectations of Zhou Zilong, Shi Dali should have exploded on the spot in the face of such provocation. Why is this guy so calm and calm?


    This is unreasonable and completely disrupts his previous plans.


    "Of course, go ahead How much is it? "


    Nodding, Mr. Shi still has no special mood fluctuation, just follow the inquiry.


    "Five million."


    Taking a deep breath, Tam felt that he needed to go further.


    If you want to talk about this car, it''s actually three million. But if you scratch it, it''ll cost five million. Naturally, you want to completely enrage Shi Dali.


    On Zhou Zilong''s side, even with a towel in his mouth, he almost jumped up when he heard this.


    Bully people too much. This is a beast!


    "Well, five million is five million. These cars It''s all yours? "


    As a result, more let Zhou Zilong collapse is that Shi Dali agreed without hesitation.


    So, Zhou Zilong was stupid!


    Big bones, these players are also a little confused, this person Is it really Shi Dali who they know?


    "You Do you really agree? "


    Tam''s voice is a little shaky, there is no way This guy is really too counselled to agree to five million?


    But why did he ask about the other cars in the yard?


    The last thought flashed through Tam''s mind, and then Shi Dali suddenly moved.


    Boom Bang!


    Mr. Shi, who was originally standing in the same place, suddenly jumped high, and then fell from the sky like a cannon ball in the eyes of everyone who couldn''t believe it.


    Fair enough, he hit Tam''s car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    In an instant, the huge force will completely blow the car into a pile of garbage.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    There was no intention of stopping at all, and Shi Dali jumped up again.


    Bang Bang Bang bang!


    All the people in the manor seem to have fixed their feet. The only thing they can do is to stare at the stone and destroy all the luxury cars in front of them.


    Roughly estimated, there are at least 20 luxury cars in the courtyard, and several of them are out of print souvenirs.


    There''s no way. Tam''s identity is here, so if the cars in his manor don''t reach such a level, it would be a shame.


    But now, Shi Dali does not care at all, that gesture is completely destroying the withered and decaying.


    Those valuable cars were like cabbage in the field in his eyes. As for Shi Dali at this moment It''s just a porcupine rushing into the vegetable field. It''s unstoppable.


    Tina''s eyes are dull and her small face is slightly white. Even though she has seen the strength of Shi Dali, she also guessed that some impulses may exist in Shi Dali''s personality.


    But she didn''t even think of this impulse.


    Tam''s face, also in the shortest time to become distorted.


    He now understood that Shi Dali''s posture before was completely intentional. This guy didn''t intend to apologize and didn''t intend to compensate himself.


    That''s right. He''s here for trouble!


    According to the truth, Tam should feel happy when his provocation is so successful. After all, he can crush the stone vigorously.


    But watching his own limited edition luxury cars all destroyed, his heart is completely bleeding.


    However, there is no way to do it, because it is too late for him to stop it.


    So, after taking a deep breath, Tam waited with his fists clenched.


    At the moment, he has completely turned into a volcano, waiting for the rock to stop and start erupting.


    Besides, Zhou Zilong''s eyes turned red again when he looked at this scene.


    But different from the previous humiliation, he was totally too excited at this time.


    If it wasn''t for the towel in his mouth, he would have howled directly.


    Yes, that''s the feeling. No matter what America or Tam, is he cannibal?


    Didn''t you say I broke your car?


    So now I''ll smash all your cars in front of you. I won''t give you face at all!


    Therefore, this is the stone Dali he knew, and this is his brother-in-law!


    Yes, marriage or can''t leave, how to say is also a natural couple, how can we divorce casually?


    Bang!


    Finally, he clapped his hand with a smile.


    It''s all done. Now look at the scene in the yard. It''s really much more pleasing!


    Then as if nothing had happened, Mr. Shi turned back and walked towards Tam.


    "Very good, very good."


    Biting his teeth, Tam suddenly began to clap, but the murderous air in his eyes seemed to overflow.


    "As I said, if you break the car, you''ll pay five million, right? I''ll give it to you now. "


    There is no sense of tension at all. Gently waving his hand, Shi Dali still said to Tam as if nothing had happened.


    As a result, Tam''s nose was almost crooked.


    Before five million, that was the compensation price for a little scratch. As for now What else can five million do?


    "Are you kidding me? Five million? You think I''m a beggar


    The coldness in his eyes became more and more obvious, and Tam took a step forward.


    According to the previous agreement, as long as he stepped out this step, the hidden mercenary would start!


    It''s true that TAM has never been a person who overestimates his ability. After watching the video of Shi Dali''s fist killing the violent bear, he is ready. At this moment, in the yard, there is an absolutely Powerful Mercenary team.


    And they can definitely put Shi Dali to death.


    "Five million is not enough? I''ll give you more. How much do you say? "


    As if to continue a reasonable posture, Shi Dali also approached Tam.


    This sentence made Tam a little surprised. After all, he felt that he should start now. Who knows Shi Dali is still talking about compensation.


    "Well, give me five hundred million, and I''ll let you go, otherwise, you people will be torn to pieces by me!"


    With a nod, Tam offered again, expressing his unspeakable anger.He didn''t think that Shi Dali would agree to such a price. After all, the money There are too many.


    As a result, Mr. Shi immediately nodded, then took out something from his body and began to write.


    In this scene, TAM is confused again.


    Others look at each other. Even Tina is surprised. Is this a check written by Shi Dali?


    Five hundred million Did you really agree?


    Maybe only Zhou Zilong''s mind is quite clear. Shi Dali never carries a check with him, because he doesn''t have it at all So, what is he writing?


    In this way, in the eyes of curiosity and doubt, teacher Shi finally stopped writing, and then handed a piece of paper in his hand to Tam.


    "Five hundred million IOU, you take it first and pay it back when I have money."


    Seriously, teacher Shi handed the note to Tam.


    Tam''s side has been muddled, so it''s even more muddled.


    Especially when he looked down at the IOU in front of him, he drew horizontal lines in some places and added a check mark on the wrong number, which was in Chinese he didn''t know.


    "This What is this? "


    "If you make a mistake, you can''t even revise the wrong sentence? Oh I''m sorry, I forgot that you are American. You may not be able to modify the sick sentences, or I will add the Chinese pinyin to you


    As if a sudden reaction came over, teacher Shi''s face is sincere and just said.


    At Tam''s end, the whole person is stiff.


    A pair of eyes incredible looking at the opposite, Tam felt that he was as two hundred and five to play!


    It''s not an IOU at all, it''s a mockery book


    Smashed his own valuable dozens of luxury cars, actually got a IOU to compensate?


    Also modify the wrong sentences? Return Chinese Pinyin If you really believe it, you are a ghost!


    Thinking of this, his anger could no longer be contained, and Tam tore up the IOU directly.


    At the same time, he roared in his mouth.


    "Do it! Kill him for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    It was almost Tam''s words that came out of his mouth, and the breath of the whole yard changed instantly.


    Four directions, the sound of breaking the air rings, and dozens of black shadows have been shot out. Obviously, there is only one target, that is Shi Dali!


    Because Tina is closest to Shi Dali, when she feels this kind of crisis, her whole face has turned pale.


    However, Shi''s reaction was faster. Before the mercenaries arrived, he pushed Tina away.


    At the same time, with both feet working together, Shi Dali''s body leaped up in an instant, and his eyes swept over the shadows around him in the shortest time.


    Masters, without exception, are masters!


    Even with the spread of that kind of breath, teacher Shi had a clear judgment in an instant.


    Before coming here, Tina said that Tam''s background was extraordinary. Originally, for Tina''s statement, Mr. Shi actually didn''t take it as a thing.


    As for the reason, it is very simple, because Shi Dali is always in a state of expansion.


    But now, after seeing these experts, Shi Dali''s sense of solemnity is definitely promoted to a new height.


    I''m kidding. How can Tam be easy to protect with such a group of experts.


    Especially now, maybe Shi Dali will have bad luck here.


    Sixteen people, each from four different directions, especially the most powerful one, seemed to be burning with fire all over his body.


    Almost instantaneously, sixteen people seem to have formed a huge network. Maybe in the next moment, Shi Dali will cover the whole network.


    "Open it for me!"


    His eyes are firm, knowing that he can''t drag on any more. Shi Dali chooses to go out with both fists and directly blows out towards the strongest point.


    Teacher Shi''s idea is very simple, in this situation, there is no way to retreat, it is better to choose a direction to break through.


    And among the 16 masters, the strongest one is the man with black inch head on the opposite side, so We have to beat him!


    Boom Bang!


    In this way, a dull crash sounded in everyone''s ears.


    It has to be said that a stone energetically exerts all one''s strength, has the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Even if it''s just staring blankly, people all feel the extraordinary collision.


    Follow behind, the inch began to retreat.


    This guy''s eyes were full of violent murderous spirit, but at this moment, something else appeared.


    As he retreated, the whole network was torn open. Mr. Shi jumped up again, and his feet also fell on the ground.


    The other killers, seeing that cuntou suffered a loss, also temporarily stopped, and then all stood behind cuntou, confronting Shi vigorously.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the end, this silent confrontation was broken by TAM.


    Obviously, TAM is not satisfied with the result of such a battle. In his imagination, he should directly kill Shi Dali. Why?


    "You are strong, very strong! No wonder we can kill the violent bear


    Cuntou obviously has his own temper, so he completely ignores Tam''s dissatisfaction. He just keeps his eyes on Shi Dali and whispers.


    When Mr. Shi heard this, he nodded slowly.


    "You people are not simple, but you want to kill me Maybe not enough. "


    The tone is very calm, obviously Mr. Shi does not have any pretentious meaning.


    After the last fight with those people in Beihai Road crossing, Shi Dali''s strength has been an absolutely unknown concept. After all, he absorbed so many experts'' energy, and then all the energy reached a balance in the body.


    If this balance is broken, there is no doubt that his strength will be difficult to control, but until now This balance has never been broken.


    And Shi Dali sincerely hopes that this balance will never be broken. As long as this state continues, there is no doubt that he will absorb all these energies one day, but it will take a long time.


    But once it is broken, maybe it will explode The risk is too great.


    "Kill him!"


    Tam didn''t have the patience to watch such a boring play. He was still concerned about the result, so he clapped his hands again as he spoke.


    This action, let Tina''s eyelids jump, even if it is teacher Shi''s manner also more dignified.


    It seems that TAM still has a backhand. Obviously, in addition to these mercenaries, he has arranged for others.


    Sure enough, after Tam''s action, many figures suddenly appeared from the other side of the wall.


    Even after a glance, Shi Dali immediately confirmed that these people are not simple. Even if they can''t compare with the mercenaries, they are much stronger than ordinary people.In addition, the number of them is more than 50, which makes it more imposing, and the whole courtyard is also more tense.


    After all, so many masters gather together, even if it''s just eyes They all have terrible power.


    "I don''t like to waste time, and I like to do things without fail, so Do it! Kill him


    Tam''s face was full of confidence, and in this part of Morse, he was absolutely confident.


    Even if Shi Dali has some skills, he has no foundation, so Even if it is consumed by the number of people, he has the confidence to consume this guy alive.


    Looking at this scene, Tina is more nervous, completely subconsciously towards the stone vigorously again closer to some.


    As for Mr. Shi''s head, he swept from the opposite side with a calm face.


    "Fighting in groups?"


    It seems that a word without a head really makes Tam laugh happily.


    "Yes, it''s a group fight, but it''s a pity You''re the only one, so you''re the only one It''s quite reasonable to call it a group fight. "


    There is no doubt that TAM doesn''t have any concept of the rules of the river and the river. He thinks that more people beat less people is really exciting and exciting.


    Bang!


    However, when Tam finished speaking, he was hit by the gate.


    Behind him, a truck came straight in, all of which were gasoline tanks. On the top of the compartment stood a tall, naked man. After rushing in, he began to roar.


    "Brothers of the violence group, show our enthusiasm and let everyone see our strength!"


    Roar!


    Close behind, a neat hiss sounds, and then Bang Bang


    There was a loud crash, and then in Tam''s unbelievable eyes, the entire wall of the yard was knocked down.


    Instead, trucks were packed, and without exception, they were all full of petrol cans.


    This posture, as if to fight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    Standing where he was, Tam felt a little buzz in his head.


    He had never seen such a magnificent scene. There were many documentaries about the war, but This is my home!


    Today must be a miserable day for master Tam.


    My favorite car is gone, but I''m very close behind. My favorite yard and house It''s all gone.


    Of course, TAM is not the only one who is stupid. Even Shi Dali is standing beside him.


    Marquis thought he would have done better before he left.


    Just a glance, at least a hundred cars are going up, and all of them are pulling the gasoline cans, so it''s ok Even heavy thermal weapons can be seen in some cars.


    What''s this for? Are you going to raze this place to the ground?


    "Don''t move, or you''ll all be killed!"


    Marquis was still standing on the top of the car. He looked like a devil coming back from the end of the world, with a face It''s so ugly.


    But this ugliness is very direct to Tam.


    Of course, these mercenaries were not too nervous and afraid, but Tam was really scared, so when he heard Marquez''s words, he subconsciously backed back.


    I can''t help it. There are so many cars with so many gasoline cans. This guy is playing with his life.


    It doesn''t matter if marquis is is dead, but Tam can''t die!


    "Marquis, you know who I am and who my grandfather is. If you dare to mess around here, I promise you will all die miserably."


    Finally, Tam stood up with an ugly face and said.


    This is the only way he can think of to threaten marquis. Otherwise, in the face of such a group of Desperado as the violent group, Tam really has no better choice.


    "Will your grandfather come to save you? If he comes I''ll be right away


    Marquis looked like a hob, and he patted the fat on his stomach and grinned at the same time.


    When Shi Dali heard this, there was a flash of clarity in his eyes.


    As Tina said before, Marquis''s grandfather seems to have a special operations background, and even can cover up in Morse.


    Now for this point, Mr. Shi is basically sure.


    After all, it''s enough for Marquez to be able to say that.


    "Are you sure you''ll kill them?"


    Turning his head slightly, Tam looks at cuntou.


    Without any hesitation, he shook his head directly.


    They are only mercenaries. Perhaps they are more capable of fighting alone, but they are helpless in the face of such a situation.


    In particular, those gasoline barrels really make no one dare to act rashly.


    With his fists clenched, Tam has never been humiliated as he is today, especially when he looks at Shi Dali.


    "Shi Dali, you are playing with fire. No one dares to do anything to me! You''re dead, you''re dead! "


    Tam''s expression became more and more ferocious, especially the intimate appearance of Tina and Shi Dali, which almost made his brain congested.


    But very helpless, Marquis with the emergence of violent groups, let the situation completely rigid.


    "Don''t you like to fight in groups? Now? "


    His face is calm. Shi Dali doesn''t care about Tam''s mood. Anyway, it''s all enemies. Who cares about his enemies?


    "What do you want?"


    More humiliating, but Tam can only speak again, otherwise continue to let the scene continue, he is really worried that the home is gone.


    So it was he who occupied all the initiative before, but now A change took place in an instant.


    "What do you say?"


    With a smile, Mr. Shi was in a good mood.


    "Let them go! You go right away, smashing the car I don''t care. "


    The hero does not suffer from the immediate loss, so Tam''s idea is very clear, first send Shi Dali and the violent group away from here, and then retaliate!


    After all, Tam has a lot of follow-up forces, so there is no need to fight in his own home. In addition, the violent group is well prepared, so Don''t be impulsive, just use wisdom!


    Instead of thinking about smashing the car, Tam felt that he had shown enough concession and sincerity.


    When Shi Dali heard this, he shook his head seriously.


    "No, how about the hard work I spent on smashing the car? More than 20 cars, you think it''s so easy to smash, but I''m exhausted! It''s just biting my teeth. "


    Poof!


    When he heard this, Tam almost gave out a mouthful of old blood.


    This man What a shame!


    Listen to him say so, seem to be oneself ask him to help smash a car!Please, can you figure it out?


    They are priceless limited edition luxury cars. They are the accumulation of their own over the years, and they are also the treasure of their own!


    The result is you this son of a bitch to smash Smash on the smash, incredibly so brazen, still want to ask oneself hard fee!


    What''s more, I was so tired that I had to bite my teeth You just smashed it, okay?


    "Mr. Shi, don''t Too much. "


    His body trembled slightly, Tam said, staring at the front.


    "Too much? Oh By the way, there are the injuries to my team members, medical expenses plus mental loss expenses, these Are you going to have to pay for it? "


    With a slap on the head, Shi vigorously remembered this stubble.


    "Yes, yes, yes! My socks are all broken. A pair of socks is a million! "


    Zhou Zilong, who couldn''t wait to hear this, immediately began to shout.


    At the beginning of his life, big bones, they also quickly followed.


    "My If your shoes are dirty, please pay for it Fifty dollars


    "Fifty dollars? Five million! This pair of Slippers are the treasure of 19 generations of their family, at least 5 million! "


    Seeing the big bones as long as 50, Zhou Zilong immediately corrected.


    "And uncle Ma''s hat Although it looks black, in fact It''s pure gold, that''s right It''s pure gold! Five million


    "And this one..."


    In the next time, Zhou Zilong spit on Xingzi, which is just flying in disorder. Then he said the compensation standard of big guy one by one.


    When he had finished, the head of TAM gaped.


    At this moment, Tam suddenly regretted that he had not killed the boy before?


    Compared with Shi Dali''s shameless, this guy No skin, no face!


    A pair of slippers, a family heirloom?


    It''s a pirated Jordan logo, OK?


    Is it possible that the nineteen generations of their ancestors had it?


    As for the hat, it''s even more ridiculous It''s a big black cornice hat, but it''s pure gold?


    Are you crazy?


    Do you think you''re a fool?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    "Can you shut his mouth again?"


    After taking a deep breath, Tam tries to calm himself down, and then he makes a slow sound at the stone.


    "You think so! Lose money quickly. Don''t think that''s all for it! "


    Zhou Zilong is talking about the rise, heard this directly scolded up, hold back such a belly of grievances, he now but want to vent.


    Shi Dali takes a look at Zhou Zilong and is about to say something.


    Suddenly There was a noise.


    "What is that?"


    Standing on the roof of the car, Marquez immediately noticed the direction of the sound.


    Then, the crowd looked in the direction he was pointing.


    So, it was a black armored army, roaring and rushing towards the yard.


    "Special operations team?"


    As a dangerous person who often deals with these guys, marquis has the answer immediately.


    And his words, let Tam almost happy to take off.


    Yes, it must be someone sent by my grandfather!


    Anyone who is really familiar with TAM knows that this guy''s grandfather is a high-level figure in the special operations team, and his strength is very strong, which is why Tam can be reckless and unscrupulous.


    Originally, he thought that he could not wait for reinforcements to bow down with Shi Dali, but unexpectedly, this special action team came.


    "Ha ha ha, Shi Dali You''re dead, you''re dead! Don''t think I''ll compromise with you, I''ll tell you I''ll never compromise with people like you. I''ll let you know what fear is


    Trembling voice from the mouth, it is obvious that TAM is very excited, so has been unable to control their emotions.


    It''s also because of his words that people like Tina get nervous again.


    Even marquis is is dignified. After all, in the face of such a powerful special action team, even if he is the head of the violent group, even if he has a strong violent group under him, he still has no great chance of winning.


    So subconsciously, marquis looks at stone Dali.


    As a result, Mr. Shi was very calm and watched the special action team enter the courtyard, forming an obvious confrontation with the violence group.


    Bang Bang


    The door quickly opened, and the party walked down.


    Tam couldn''t help it, so he quickly went up.


    "Are you from my grandfather? Come on, get your hands on me and get rid of all these bastards. "


    After hearing Tam''s words, the special action team members were stunned.


    Then, the front of the golden boy, suddenly turned his head toward the stone, vigorously approached, and finally bowed respectfully.


    "Mr. Shi, this guy Is that your grandson? "


    Such an incomprehensible question made Tam feel like he was hit by a heavy blow in the chest.


    What is the situation?


    These people Is it stone Dali?


    "These people Are they flying pigs


    At this time, Marquez finally recognized the identity of this special action team, and said slowly that the whole person''s mood was also relaxed a lot.


    Before that, marquis had some doubts about Shi''s statement that he was trying to get rid of the flying pig, but now This suspicion has completely disappeared.


    I''m kidding. All the subordinates of Feizhu have been dispatched by Shi Dali. Feizhu is a fart!


    "You came Just in time. "


    Looking at the blonde boy in front of him, Mr. Shi finally said slowly.


    In fact, Shi Dali felt that there was no need at all. Originally Marquis and the violent group were enough. Now with these people Even he felt a little powerful.


    "It''s our pleasure to serve Mr. Shi, but Is this really your grandson


    The golden boy is very happy. His brothers have just made money. It can be said that they can''t wait to do something for Shi Dali.


    But for Tam''s identity, he is still quite curious. Shi Dali looks very young. Why has such a big grandson?


    Besides, Tam''s face is hard to see in his place.


    That kind of originally incomparable expectation and excited emotion was directly watered out by a basin of ice water.


    Even this special action team is Shi Dali!


    What the hell is this guy?


    Is this really Morse?


    Why does it feel like home? Instead, you''re like a weak chicken?


    "Mr. Shi, we Let''s talk about compensation. "


    However, the elder husband is flexible and flexible. Obviously, Tam''s understanding of this point is still very clear, so when he speaks, he takes the initiative to approach Shi vigorously, and his attitude has changed again.Of course, his heart can be described as a flurry. Today''s things are really weird, as if everything is under Shi Dali''s control. Even Tam has the illusion that Shi Dali''s wave after wave of arrangements is to make him lose face and look capricious, like a brush.


    "What compensation? In this part of Morse You Tam will never compromise, and you have to let us know the fear


    But Zhou Zilong was waiting for this moment, so he didn''t hesitate to sneer, which made Tam''s face turn red and white.


    Shi Dali also looks at TAM on the opposite side. I have to say that today''s farce is really a bit of a delay. However, because I already know that black Kerr is behind everything, since Tam intends to lose money, he should settle accounts with him and settle the matter.


    However, some things are always quite strange. It is at this time that a cough sounds from the back of the yard.


    "Cough So many people Cough, grandson Come here. "


    This sound, let Tam be struck by lightning, immediately turn to look over there.


    Yes, the old man who was pushed out in the wheelchair is really his grandfather.


    If there''s nothing ahead, maybe Tam will jump on it.


    After all, this old man is his greatest dependence.


    But now, he really hesitated, didn''t he Is this arranged by Shi Dali?


    Especially when I think about it, I will be slapped in the face by Shi Dali It was a terrible scene.


    So, keeping silent, Tam was caught in an indescribable tangle.


    And this side reaction of his, make Shi Dali stand opposite also a bit muddled.


    Sounds like The old man in the wheelchair should be Tam''s grandfather.


    But why is Tam looking like this?


    Is Is this old man a fake?


    Or something else?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    In a very short time, a lot of thoughts flashed through Mr. Shi''s mind, even wondering whether there was any unknown family secret history in Tam''s family. He was not the old man''s grandson at all?


    Or, he is a grandson, his father Not my own son?


    Otherwise, Tam''s attitude It should not be!


    "Mr. Lamo, you Are you here? "


    In the end, no one thought it would be the blonde who broke the silence.


    As he called out the identity of the old man in the wheelchair, everyone fell to the ground with a stone, especially on Tam''s side All the grievances and anger reappeared in the face.


    It seems that his worry is superfluous, this person should be his grandfather!


    "Grandfather, I Wronged


    With a long cry, Tam went straight up.


    However, I don''t know whether his action is too fierce, or the old man in the wheelchair is a little caught off guard. Suddenly, the old man who was already extremely weak began to cough violently.


    "Cough, cough Cough, cough I Cough, I I can''t. cough... "


    Good guy, this cough, that''s a pain.


    After a cough, the old man turned his head in the wheelchair and fell into a coma.


    "Grandfather! Grandpa... "


    Tam was completely confused. He just called out his grievance. He didn''t let the old man do anything. How could he?


    "Master Tam, the old man is suffering from an old disease. Please help


    Some of the waiters, who were also very anxious at this time, yelled at Tam.


    "Come on, get the medicine, get the medicine and save the people!"


    After such a reminder, Tam really reacted and immediately called out to everyone.


    At this moment, Tam, this kind of inner anxiety is very real, especially those eyes are slightly red, there is no doubt that the tension to the extreme.


    The people on Tam''s side of the yard also started to take action. They didn''t know what medicine to look for, so Shi Dali and his party stood by and felt extremely strange.


    Isn''t this a game of fighting against evil forces and pretending to fight in the face?


    What''s the sudden change in taste?


    Is the script not right, or is it that grandfather Tam, who should have made waves, is temporarily suspended?


    However, through this gap, Shi Dali also learned about the old man in the wheelchair with the blonde boy.


    The expression of the blonde boy is quite complicated, but for Shi Dali''s inquiry, it is quite frank.


    "He''s Mr. Lamo, the leader of a special operation team more terrible than captain flying pig. Compared with our combat oriented team, Mr. Lamo''s operation team is very mysterious. It is said that His people deal with strange things and strange goals, and even hear that He took his team to hell


    Speaking these things out of his mouth, the blonde is a little upset.


    In particular, he subconsciously looked at the wheelchair.


    "Take the team to hell?"


    When Shi Dali heard this, he was really frowning, and his heart suddenly had a strong interest.


    If this Lamo is like a flying pig, it is useless for Mr. Shi. However, such absurd rumors make people feel quite interesting.


    "Yes, it was after that terrible experience that Mr. Lamo contracted a strange disease. His body began to weaken continuously, as if there was an evil spirit on him, trying to drag him into hell."


    Nodding, the blonde said it more clearly.


    Hearing this, Tina once again held Shi Dali''s arm. After all, she was just a girl. It''s understandable that she was nervous about the rumors.


    However, it may be because of her leaning over the body, as well as sending out a faint fragrance, so that teacher Shi subconsciously looked at the golden boy again.


    For just the golden boy said things, Shi Dali can completely understand.


    In Chinese terms, it means that Mr. Lamo and his team often come into contact with some special things. As a result, he is contaminated with something unclean, so his health is very poor. If he can''t do it well, he will be finished.


    "What''s more, I have heard Mr. Feizhu say that Mr. Lamo has been to a mysterious country called Golden Island, and even boarded a ghost ship There are many similar experiences, but most of them are hearsay, and no one has ever come forward to prove it. "


    All of a sudden, the blonde boy seemed to think of it all of a sudden, and then he added to Shi Dali.


    And his words, it is like a flash of lightning, the moment let Shi Dali, the whole person was surprised.


    "Golden Island? Ghost boat? Are you sure it''s Golden Island and ghost boat? "


    Staring at the blonde boy, Shi vigorously lowered his voice and asked.According to the blonde boy, these are all told by flying pig, so it should be true.


    Most ordinary people may feel strange and ridiculous when they hear about golden island and ghost ship, but as a person who has seen these existence with his own eyes, Shi Dali''s feeling is completely different.


    "It should be golden island With the ghost ship? Mr. Feizhu also had a simple chat at that time, and he also told us that it was because of these special energies that Mr. Lamo provoked evil spirits. "


    For Shi Dali''s reaction, the blonde boy is also a bit at a loss.


    But in his mouth, he still answered quickly.


    Then, Shi Dali fell into silence and stopped for about ten seconds before he looked up again.


    "So He won''t live long? "


    "Yes, I heard that he should have died last year, but he was saved by someone, but now it seems that he is still in poor condition For a long time, because the team led by Mr. Lamo is too special and mysterious, few people are willing to fight against him. That''s why Tam is so arrogant. But now it seems that he may not live long. If he dies It''s estimated that the TAM family is going to die. "


    The blonde can see it clearly and say it directly.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali also nodded.


    This kind of big family seems to be very prosperous, but once the pillar goes wrong, then the decline is inevitable, and even the family may be broken overnight.


    With this kind of thought, when looking at Tam again, Mr. Shi did not have too strong antipathy and hatred.


    On the contrary, he wanted to do something, not to save Mr. Lamo''s life, but to have a chat with him.


    Especially about golden island and ghost ship!


    Even teacher Shi''s heart has a strong premonition This Mr. Lamo has an extraordinary understanding of the second material and the excavation site, as well as the eighth day Institute and the dark ones!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    "No way This won''t work. Come on! And Mr. Hickel! Get me Mr. Hickel


    Suddenly, young master Tam, who was eager to observe his grandfather, suddenly raised his head and yelled.


    Originally, the subordinates, who had no control over themselves, immediately began to move again when they heard this.


    Yes, look for Hickel!


    Although they don''t know why Tam is looking for Hickel at this time, since Tam has said so, all they need to do is find someone!


    Heckle?


    Shi Dali, who had been standing in the same place, was stunned when he heard Tam call out the name of Hickel.


    Why is Tam looking for Hickel at this time?


    In the brain produced such doubts, not too close to follow behind, suddenly Shi Dali thought of a thing previously said by the blonde boy.


    It seems that Mr. Lamo should have died last year, but someone saved him. Then I think that TAM obeyed the arrangement of heckle and deliberately provoked himself So heikker is the one who can save Ramo?


    After realizing this, Shi Dali did not hesitate any more and went straight to Tam.


    But because of his action, the atmosphere in the yard changed again.


    Marquis and the golden haired boy, who were waiting for Shi Dali to make the next arrangement, naturally followed directly, including Zhou Zilong and big bone. The Chinese team members also immediately followed.


    Tam''s people were naturally very nervous. They expected the old master to help them kill Shi Dali when he came. However, he coughed twice and looked like he was going to die.


    In this case, they have no idea how to deal with it.


    Tam is very nervous, looking at Shi Dali, has been looking at him standing in front of his eyes, TAM is not talking.


    It''s not that he has any intention of being silent on purpose, but that he really doesn''t know what to say under such circumstances.


    "You''re looking for heckle to treat your grandfather? What did he promise you? "


    Very direct mouth, Shi Dali intends to confirm his guess.


    "Mr. Shi, I''m sorry about today''s business. No matter what kind of compensation you put forward, I can promise, but now I want to help my grandfather find a doctor. "


    Tam bit his teeth and finally opened his mouth slowly.


    He didn''t know why Shi Dali knew about Hickel, but he didn''t think Shi Dali had a good intention.


    Because in his opinion, Shi Dali must be his enemy And his enemies, all hope his grandfather can leave forever.


    "I know where Hickel is, but you have to tell me what agreement you have reached."


    For Tam''s reaction, Shi Dali is expected, so speak again, Shi teacher did not hide.


    Sure enough, after hearing that Shi Dali knew the whereabouts of Haeckel, Tam was obviously surprised.


    "You Do you know where Mr. Hickel is? "


    "Yes, tell me your agreement, and I''ll bring him to see you, or you''ll never find him."


    Continue to nod, Shi Dali said after a look at the coma of Mr. Lamo.


    Some nervously stare at Shi Dali, and Tam''s heart is entangled.


    He didn''t know whether what Shi Dali said was true or not, but he thought again He seems to have no choice but to believe in Shi Dali.


    Moreover, Heckel should have been in the manor. If he had not left, he would have been found.


    "That''s right. Hecker asked me to challenge you. He said you would come here. Let me find a way to kill you. As long as I can kill you, he can provide medicine to keep my grandfather alive for five years."


    In the end, Tam chose to say it all.


    Originally in Tam''s imagination, after he said these things, Shi Dali should be very surprised.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Shi didn''t have any extra reaction at all. He just nodded his head.


    Then he turned to Marquez and the blonde, lowered his voice and explained to them that they were going to bring black in the trunk.


    Five minutes later, as the sack was unraveled, heckle was exposed to everyone.


    Seeing this scene, Tam was quite excited, but then came the fear of Shi Dali.


    What kind of existence is this guy?


    Tam thought he didn''t know anything and could solve it easily, but now it seems that TAM is just whimsical.


    Shi Dali not only holds everything in his hands, but also can deal with all the troubles easily. Especially now, even heikel, who promotes everything, has been put into a sack by him in advance.Bang!


    He slapped a bottle of water directly on heckle''s face, and the stone squatted down vigorously.


    Mr. Hickel, who was in a coma, opened his eyes.


    It''s just that after seeing all these people around, heckle''s brain was completely confused.


    What is the situation?


    What is Shi Dali doing around here?


    And why is he with TAM?


    According to the plan Shouldn''t they be killing each other at this time?


    "Mr. heckle! Drugs I need medicine. My grandfather is ill. Give me the medicine quickly


    There was nothing more important to Tam than his grandfather''s life at the moment, so he had no time to say anything more, so he went forward and grabbed hackle''s arm and said.


    Heckle was surprised, but after Tam''s warning, he also saw the old man in the wheelchair next to him.


    Soon, heckle began to have some speculation in his mind.


    If Shi Dali isn''t here, he can find a way to get out of here and talk to Tam about useless things.


    But now Shi Dali squatted on the side with a cold look on his face, making black Kerr very nervous.


    On the one hand, he doesn''t know what kind of situation Shi Dali and Tam are in. On the other hand, he doesn''t know how Shi Dali plans to deal with himself.


    "I I don''t have any medicine. It''s not here. "


    Finally, Hickel shook his head.


    This is probably the most appropriate answer.


    "Mr. Hickel, you told me you had the medicine, and you said you would give me the medicine for at least a year after the end of the day. Why are you lying?"


    Right now, Tam''s in a hurry.


    This is a matter of human life. He can do everything for this medicine!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    In particular, the rebellious attitude of heckle made Tam feel cheated.


    "I didn''t bring the medicine, and Mr. Tam, do you think our cooperation has been reached? "


    Biting his teeth, heckle was depressed.


    Although he doesn''t know what happened between Tam and Shi Dali, the way they get along with each other at the moment is absolutely different from the plan.


    That is to say, Tam didn''t do what he said.


    In this case, what''s his face to ask for medicine from himself?


    Bang!


    I didn''t think of it. Almost as soon as he finished this sentence, Mr. Shi slapped him down.


    Familiar feelings, familiar movements, familiar pain, and then heckle''s mood broke down again.


    "Tell me what happened to the medicine."


    There is no polite meaning with black Kerr stone Dali. Shi Dali is a crisp and quick one.


    What''s more, instead of wasting time communicating with Hickel seriously, it''s better to slap the face directly. Mr. Shi already has a clear understanding of this point.


    Watching this scene, Tam swallowed his saliva in his heart.


    Thanks to his wit, he didn''t really conflict with this guy, otherwise he would be the one who was slapped now.


    "I I have no medicine. "


    Finally, covering his face, heckle uttered a voice of great injustice.


    "What? No drugs? What do you mean? Are you lying to me? "


    In an instant, Tam exploded.


    He''s been tossing around all this time to get the medicine in Hickel''s hand, but the guy now says he doesn''t have any.


    So there is no doubt that what he said before, promised the so-called promise of five years, are really lies!


    Unable to contain his anger, Tam directly grabbed black Kerr''s collar and waved his fist.


    "You bastard, lie to me! You lied to me


    With one punch after another, Tam''s eyes turned red.


    On the one hand, anger and despair have such a great response to deception, on the other hand.


    Now that heckle has admitted it, it''s equivalent to declaring his grandfather dead.


    And if Mr. Lamo dies, Tam''s whole family is going to die


    At this time, black Kerr, his hands and feet are tied, so in the face of Tam''s anger, he can do nothing, can only be honest with the fist.


    Soon, heckle''s face was swollen and the corners of his mouth were bloody.


    However, facing Tam, heckle did not mean to bow his head, but his eyes were completely cold.


    "Ha ha Even if you kill me, the old man will not be saved Besides, you should take care of yourself, cough... "


    A little vague voice came from Hickel''s mouth, and the sneer made Tam feel nervous.


    So the complex emotion surged into his heart. For a moment, Tam was completely silent, and the fist he had raised also stopped.


    Although he is very reluctant to admit it, he has to consider things after the death of the old man


    "What kind of medicine is it?"


    Seeing the atmosphere so dull, Shi Dali stood beside him and suddenly asked.


    If it was someone else, Hickel would never pay attention to this question, but when this person was Shi Dali, he still spoke honestly.


    "A kind of diluent of precious medicinal materials, you must have never heard of it. That kind of medicinal material is called good smelling wood as high as the sky. It is a legendary medicinal material recorded in ancient books. Our company also got a little rhizome by chance, and then took out a little diluent for the old man to take..."


    Anyway, it''s already like this. Heckle doesn''t have any scruples. He can say whatever he has.


    "What about the medicine? Does your company have any more? "


    With his fists clenched, Tam spoke nervously again.


    "Not at all. The rarity of that kind of thing is not what you can imagine. That little diluent is your lucky day..."


    Shake your head. Hickel didn''t lie.


    In fact, according to his level, he could not have access to that kind of medicinal materials, but because of the special relationship and the company really attached great importance to Lamo, he agreed to use that little diluent to let him live for another year.


    But that''s the limit, and even if heckle really wants to make Mr. Lamo live a little longer, he really doesn''t have that ability.


    So when Tam asked for five years before, he agreed without much thought.


    Anyway, it''s cheating. What''s the difference between one year and five years?


    Poop!


    In this way, Tam directly collapsed on the ground, it is obvious that he has completely lost hope.


    But also at this time, Shi Dali slightly frowned."Smelly wood as high as the sky? What a bad name? "


    To tell the truth, Mr. Shi is really at a loss. Even if this medicine is very precious, there is no reason to take such a neuropathy name, right?


    Is it hard to say that the more precious the medicinal materials are, the longer their names are?


    "I said You''ve never heard of it, and you can''t understand how precious it is. "


    Shi Dali''s reaction suddenly made him feel a sense of pride. Even if he was tossed about by Shi Dali, but In this matter, after all, he is just a frog in the bottom of the well and doesn''t know anything!


    Seeing the expression of heckle clearly, he could hardly help slapping it down again, but then something special flashed through his mind.


    A good smelling wood is as high as the sky. Isn''t that Giant fragrant wood?


    In an instant, everything becomes clear. Mr. Shi even has a feeling of being suddenly enlightened.


    If you want to say that the American culture really has no connotation, such a good name as Acanthopanax, after they translated it, it seems that they are crazy.


    The wood that smells good is as high as the sky, and the wood that smells bad is not as high as the sky?


    "Ha ha Tam, don''t fantasize. I haven''t even seen that kind of medicine, so Your grandfather is dead. "


    A second, rather vindictive sneer, heckle said again to Tam.


    Tam''s face was very ugly, but he couldn''t refute it. There was no sound in the yard for a moment.


    However, completely beyond everyone''s expectation, Shi Dali looked at Mr. Lamo in the wheelchair at this time, and then approached him two steps.


    "He won''t die."


    Or the sound of no extra waves, teacher Shi''s eyes are calm.


    This sentence immediately surprised everyone, especially Tam, who jumped from the ground again.


    "Mr. Shi, you Have you ever seen a good smelling wood as high as the sky? "


    "No, I Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    No joke at all, Shi Dali gave such an answer.


    Boom!


    The whole audience, for a moment, felt as if they felt a wave of shock in their minds.


    Who would have thought that Shi Dali would say that?


    "You Did you eat it? What have you eaten? "


    He almost looked at the whole thing and thought it was necessary for Blackstone to open his eyes.


    After a look at him, Mr. Shi is lazy to pay attention to him, and just looks at Mr. Lamo in front of him again.


    Tam''s mind is really a little bit unresponsive, he is not very suspicious of Shi Dali''s words, after all, under this situation, Mr. Shi really doesn''t need to blow such a useless bull out.


    "Mr. Shi, you What kind of wood have you eaten? But Have you eaten it? Is it useful? "


    However, as he asked, even if Shi Dali had eaten this kind of wood, was it useful for his grandfather?


    After all, the person who ate the medicine is Shi Dali, not his grandfather!


    This time, Shi Dali didn''t even look at him, but continued to observe Mr. Lamo in front of him.


    As for what happened to him, Mr. Shi couldn''t explain to others clearly, especially the legendary four magic medicines. He had already taken three of them, and all these herbs were precipitated in his body, and the energy in them reached a special balance.


    So, if Optimus has an effect on Mr. Lamo, then his own blood should be able to achieve a similar effect.


    After all, the same thing has happened before, so Shi Dali is no stranger.


    As he thought about it, Shi energetically held Mr. Lamo''s arm.


    At this moment, Mr. Lamo''s whole state is indeed very strange. He seems to be in a coma, but through his own body''s perception, Shi Dali can clearly capture the energy beat in the other person''s body.


    It''s a very special energy, different from the warmth of ordinary people. This energy is full of a cold breath. However, the meridians in Ramo''s body that should have been beating with the energy, because of this cold breath, they fell into a kind of stagnation, which is why he fell into a coma.


    And as his hand took Ramo''s arm, Ramo''s eyelids suddenly began to beat.


    Tam, who had been wide eyed and cautious, was immediately surprised to see Ramo''s strange behavior.


    "Mr. Shi, this..."


    Almost halfway through Tam''s speech, Mr. Shi suddenly bit his finger.


    Then quite directly, Shi Dali followed and smeared the blood on his fingers on Mr. Lamo''s lips.


    The reason why he didn''t choose to insert his finger directly is that Shi Dali wants to observe the situation and then make plans. After all, the breath and energy in his body are too special. If he doesn''t play a role, instead, he directly kills Lamo, which would be a tragedy.


    But soon, as the blood began to seep into Mr. Lamo''s lips, the whole breath of Ramo began to change.


    Other people may not be able to feel it, but Shi Dali can clearly perceive the cold energy that originally existed in Mr. Lamo''s body, and began to rapidly disperse and beat, showing great panic.


    This result, let teacher Shi completely put down his heart, and then began to send more blood into Mr. Lamo''s mouth.


    Sure enough, those chilly energies began to dissipate together and eventually gathered in Ramo''s brain.


    The energy that would have been given to them would have been dissipated in the end.


    But as these things huddled together in Ramo''s mind, the situation entered a tense stalemate.


    Mingmingshi teacher sent into the energy is strong enough, but there is no way to resolve the cold.


    It was such a strange feeling that Shi Dali finally frowned and stopped.


    Now, it is the limit that he can do. If he continues to send his own blood into it, he may not wait to disperse the ice, and Ramo will explode directly.


    After all, no one knows his body better than Shi Dali, the energy in his body.


    In the courtyard, TAM and other people are looking forward to stone''s vigorous treatment, especially the use of their own blood to cure diseases. It is really unheard of and never seen before.


    Hickel sat on the floor, black and blue, with scorn and ridicule in his eyes at the beginning.


    Even though Shi Dali has some incredible abilities, it''s a fool''s dream to save Mr. Lamo. In his opinion, there is absolutely no possibility.


    However, as time went on, it became clear to all that Mr. Lamo, who had a slightly dark complexion, began to glow with a different spirit, his face was gradually ruddy, and his breath was completely stable at the end of the day. Instead, he seemed to have fallen asleep.So, hackle was totally stupid.


    This time, he looked at Shi Dali''s back, but he was already shaking uncontrollably.


    This guy What kind of monster is it!


    Did he really eat that legendary herb?


    However, according to the company''s top management, that kind of wood is legendary, and the whole company is just lucky to get a few diluents. Why did Shi Dali eat it?


    It''s unbelievable, it''s unbelievable!


    Of course, TAM is probably the happiest person. It''s like every pore is cheering.


    Even if he is a fool, he can see that his grandfather is getting better at this time.


    Although Shi Dali''s practice is a little incomprehensible, the result is gratifying.


    "Mr. Shi, my grandfather Is it OK? Thank you. Thank you very much! "


    Tam can''t wait to get a definite answer from Shi Dali.


    However, his excitement stopped with the eyebrows locked up by Shi Dali.


    "It can only be said that his condition is not life-threatening now, but he may be in a coma for a long time."


    Slowly out of the voice, Shi Dali said his own judgment.


    After hearing this, Tam was stunned.


    "A long time in a coma? But he seems to be all right, this... "


    Obviously, Tam doesn''t quite understand the result. What does a person who seems to have no problem keeping in a coma?


    To his this problem, Shi Dali did not answer, but looked at black Kerr again.


    "Tell me, what do you think? Or your company''s judgment on Mr. Lamo''s condition. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    According to heckle''s previous statement, the diluent of Optimus wood has an effect on Mr. Lamo, which is the judgment made by heckle''s company, and it turns out that this judgment is not at all wrong.


    In that case, no one knows more about Mr. Lamo''s situation than Hickel.


    He didn''t expect that Shi Dali would suddenly turn his eyes to his side, so Hickel was stunned.


    But in the face of Shi Dali, he has no way to refuse, especially the guy''s eyes, as if he can directly see his heart, any lie will be exposed by him.


    "I don''t know. According to the company''s top management, this situation of Mr. Lamo is infected with some unclear things. The effect of that kind of medicine is to frighten, but it can''t be eliminated."


    After a slight pause, Hickel spoke slowly.


    Don''t say that, he said, it is the same as what Shi Dali observed.


    Tam yanbaba stood by, and suddenly he bowed to the stone.


    "Mr. Shi, please, I will find a way to save my grandfather. As long as I can save my grandfather, no matter what the cost, I can bear it."


    Tam''s words were so sincere that even tears would fall.


    All the people present, at the moment, are flashing their eyes, a burst of unspeakable strangeness in their hearts.


    Today''s event was originally made by TAM and intended to target Shi Dali. However, after a circle, Mr. Shi became Mr. Lamo''s only hope.


    This kind of situation really makes people feel speechless.


    "I''ll find a way, but it may take some time..."


    After a serious look at Tam, Shi Dali makes a sound.


    Also after finishing this sentence, Mr. Shi looks at Marquis and the blonde.


    "You go first, I''ll stay here."


    In such a sentence, Shi Dali has expressed his meaning very clearly.


    Now that he and Tam have become enemies, marquis and the flying pig team will not be able to stay here.


    "You go too!"


    Later, Shi Dali said to Zhou Zilong.


    Originally just wanted to open his mouth to express his intention to stay here, but Zhou Zilong was dissuaded.


    See Shi Dali''s resolute attitude, Zhou Zilong can only helplessly stand out, and then nod.


    But cold, he came to Tina''s side.


    "You leave with us. I always feel that you have some intention to stay here."


    I didn''t expect Zhou Zilong to come like this. Shi Dali and Tina were stunned.


    Then Tina turned a little red.


    However, out of the expectation of teacher Shi, she actually took Shi Dali''s arm.


    "Mr. Shi is my fiance. Do I have any problem staying here?"


    Originally, Zhou Zilong said such a sentence, which was completely in the past. He also knew that Shi Dali was too capable of attracting bees and butterflies, but he did not think that this American woman was so brazen.


    What happened to the fiance?


    My sister is not in line. Why should she take the lead.


    Immediately, Zhou Zilong began to roll his sleeves. For those masters, he couldn''t help it, but when dealing with a woman, he felt that he was stronger.


    The next moment, however, marquis put a hand directly on his shoulder.


    "Tina is my sister. She has said for a long time that whoever can kill a violent bear will choose to marry him. What do you want?"


    This time, but let Zhou Zilong completely confused.


    In particular, the fierce posture of marquis, coupled with the huge team of violence behind him, made Zhou Zilong''s eyelids jump wildly.


    "Ha ha, look This is not a misunderstanding! I just casually say that Miss Tina and my brother-in-law are made for each other. That A hundred years of love, early birth of a noble son, such as the East China Sea, longevity than Nanshan, if nothing I''ll go first. "


    Heroes don''t suffer losses, especially in this situation, so after Zhou Zilong said auspicious words, he turned his head and asked big bone to follow them.


    Looking at the boy''s back, teacher Shi felt a burst of joy in his heart.


    Zhou Zilong was a brother-in-law all day long. He didn''t expect to be so confused.


    But soon, after noticing Tina''s blazing eyes, Shi Dali felt helpless again.


    This woman It''s also a problem!


    But fortunately, Tina didn''t have to stay, and she soon left with Marquis and them.


    Tam''s side, watching Tina''s affectionate eyes on Shi Dali, was also very uncomfortable in her heart, but now nothing is more important than the life of the old man, so he also told the mercenaries to retreat.


    Twenty minutes later, everything was quiet. In a secret room in the manor, there were only stone Dali and TAM, together with Hickel and Mr. Lamo, who was still in a coma.Tam, who could not wait for Shi Li to sit down, knelt down.


    "Mr. Shi, please help me. No matter what I need, I will be ready."


    As a smart dandy, Tam certainly knows what his greatest dependence is, so he expresses such an attitude.


    "Get up, I will save your grandfather, but it has nothing to do with you..."


    After waving his hand to Tam to get up, Shi Dali looks back at heckle.


    "Now, contact the top management of your company and say that Mr. Lamo is going to die. What can I do to save him?"


    I have a clear plan in my heart, so at the moment, Shi Dali is completely in accordance with the plan.


    Of course, the breakthrough is naturally black Kerr.


    If old man Yi can still be contacted, Shi Dali will not hesitate to ask old man Yi to help.


    As the best doctor in the world, old man Yi is well-informed. Even if Lamo is really dying, he may have a way to save people.


    But it''s a pity that old man Yi lost contact with Huo lang. although it''s not clear why, it must have something to do with the abnormal human research center, so Shi Dali can only find a way from Hickel.


    Seriously, since Hickel''s company is willing to take a shot on Mr Lamo''s side, it may be willing to do it a second time.


    Black Kerr is still black and blue, looking at Shi Dali''s eyes complex to the extreme.


    In fact, since Shi Dali brought him here, he had already guessed what the boy was going to do.


    However, he had no choice!


    "Well, I can call, but make sure Let me go. You can''t hurt me


    Biting his teeth, Hickel finally made a noise.


    Even in such a situation, he still wanted to strive for something for himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    "Of course, I won''t hurt you."


    Without hesitation, Mr. Shi agreed.


    I''m kidding, Hickel, but Shi Dali has too many demands. How can he be willing to hurt him!


    So, it''s unnecessary for Haeckel to worry about this. Of course, Shi Dali can agree very happily.


    He was quite satisfied with Shi Dali''s attitude. Then he moved his loosened hands and feet, and got in touch with someone in a special way.


    Room, as if after a long wait, the call finally connected successfully.


    After a slight pause, a deep voice came from Hickel''s mouth.


    "Chief..."


    This address, let Shi Dali eyebrows slightly pick pick.


    Chief?


    Why is such a title? If it is just an ordinary company, how can it be called like this?


    In the twinkle of his eyes, Shi Dali continues to keep silent. Of course, his heart is more firm. He must be optimistic about Hickel. He can''t run away. The value of this guy is extraordinary!


    "What''s the matter?"


    After heckle, the leader asked.


    "Mr. Lamo can''t hold on. The last dilution should be over."


    In a word, Hickel made the situation clear.


    "Oh? Calculate It''s been almost a year. "


    It seems that the chief didn''t have too many accidents, but this tone makes people feel oppressive.


    Heckle looked at Shi Dali again at this time and made a sound again.


    "What are we going to do next? Do you want to save him again? Or Take out another dilution? "


    "It''s no use. The diluent can only temporarily frighten that force. Do you think Lamo is really just a simple illness? His question It''s the same problem we have with the dark ones. "


    The leader''s voice continued to ring.


    This time, Mr. Shi was really surprised!


    The dark ones!


    Shi Dali did not expect to hear these four words again after he separated from ye chanen in Beijing.


    According to ye chanen at that time, the dark forces were to fight against the ancient family alliance of the eighth day Institute, including the Rothschild family, and then to the castle of Satan They should belong to the dark ones!


    This force is very mysterious to Shi Dali. His only understanding is from long Lin and Mo ran


    However, to his surprise, the black Kerr in front of him actually came from the dark forces.


    However, even though he was shocked beyond description, Shi Dali remained calm on the surface. After all, Hecker''s conversation was still going on, so the redundant voice might affect the call.


    however, Hickel didn''t react much, because in his understanding, Shi Dali would never know about the dark forces.


    Therefore, there is no big problem with the leader''s words.


    What he cares about is Ramo''s body.


    "His question You need that too? "


    Very obscure, heckle continued.


    Tam was at a loss. Obviously, he didn''t know what the second substance was, but Mr. Shi already had a guess in his mind.


    Maybe, the so-called thing It should be the second substance!


    "No, he hasn''t reached that level. Maybe ten years later he will face the same problem as us, but now He needs a worm and the medicine he used to use. "


    The leader denied heckle''s idea and then made the following remarks.


    "Worms? What kind of insect


    Heckle was a little surprised at such an answer.


    After all, the leader never mentioned it to him before.


    "It''s a kind of insect that is legendary all over the world. It''s called the three eyed clam. Lamo looks like he''s dying because he''s contaminated with the special energy of that place. However, as long as the three eyed clam and that kind of wood, he can stick to it for another ten years, but after ten years He''s going to have the same problem as we have


    The leader continued to speak slowly, still full of oppression.


    Tam was standing by, very anxious at this time.


    Heckle looked at him, and immediately understood why he was so.


    So, after a second adjustment of mood, heckle asked again.


    "Well, chief, where do you have these three eyed blood clams?"


    "It''s nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about Ramo. He has never chosen to cooperate with us. It''s not worth living. What you have to do now is to open those boxes as soon as possible. Do you understand?"


    At this point, the chief was obviously a little unhappy, so he immediately interrupted Heckel''s inquiry."I see."


    "Remember, it''s the most important thing to open the boxes. Be sure to open them."


    "Understand!"


    So, the call ended, and Hickel shook his head helplessly.


    "You hear, it takes three eyed blood clams, but The leader did not intend to tell me that I had tried my best. "


    Tam shook his head in disappointment. He had never heard of a three eyed clam in his head, not to mention finding it.


    Subconsciously, Tam looks at the stone.


    "Mr. Shi, you..."


    Shi teacher side, but continue to look at black Kerr, and then a voice interrupted Tam''s inquiry.


    "Why did your company open those boxes? Where did those boxes come from? Is Su bone in your hand? "


    A series of three questions made Hickel a little unresponsive.


    Obviously, these issues are the internal secrets of their dark forces, and Hickel should never speak out.


    But in the face of Shi Dali''s question, he really has no choice.


    "Yes, I took Su''s bones, as for those boxes They were all transported by the company''s top management secretly. I don''t know where they came from, but according to my guess The box should have come from the water. "


    By the time he had said these words, he had made up his mind.


    As long as you leave here, you will disappear from the world as soon as you can.


    Once the leader knows that he has leaked these secrets, it must be unimaginable consequences waiting for him, and even life may be worse than death.


    There was a shuddering fear of that consequence, even if only thought about it.


    Besides, Shi Dali''s side, because of these words of Hickel, his eyes obviously flashed some very special things, but soon they were hidden, and the whole person was calm.


    In fact, teacher Shi''s heart has set off a storm!


    If heckle''s judgment is correct, those boxes were salvaged from the water by the dark forces.


    Well, imagine where it was salvaged?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Apollo!


    This must be the first idea in Shi Dali''s mind, and it''s reasonable, even beyond people''s imagination.


    According to what is known today, the dark ones are undoubtedly on the opposite side of the eighth day Institute, but there is one thing they are in agreement with, that is, the pursuit and plunder of the second material and excavation sites.


    As the first excavation site, the two forces must attach great importance to it!


    In this case, the lost civilization box that the dark forces are so careful to open can only come from this sea area, from the wrecked Apollo!


    Standing in the same place, Mr. Shi is really experiencing a brainstorming.


    On the other hand, heckle and TAM, looking at him motionless, were at a loss.


    In the end, it was Tam who took the initiative again.


    "Mr. Shi, my grandfather..."


    "I know where the three eyed clam is."


    When Tam was interrupted directly, there was no doubt about Shi Dali''s voice.


    But he was so determined that TAM and heckle were confused again.


    This How is that possible?


    Tam can be said to be short-sighted, so he has never heard of the three eyed blood clam, but black Kerr is different from him.


    However, even heckle, today is the first time to hear about the three eyed blood clam.


    As a result, now, Shi Dali opened his mouth to say this!


    Why What seems to be in his hands?


    Heckle''s eyes were straight. At this moment, he realized more and more that he chose to yield to Shi Dali. Otherwise The consequences are unthinkable.


    "Mr. Shi, do you really know where the three eyed clam is? So what do we need to do next? Just tell me. I''ll arrange the rest. "


    Tam''s mood was completely ignited, the original inner haze can be said to be swept away.


    At this moment, he is desperate to find the three eyed blood clam, because the three eyed blood clam represents whether his grandfather can survive and whether the whole family can continue.


    "The three eyed clam is indeed a very precious bird of heaven and earth. According to my understanding, it should exist in a primitive tribe called cannibals in America, which is all I can provide."


    Looking at Tam, Shi Dali said all these words.


    Tam''s meaning is not to follow the teacher immediately.


    "I see. I''ll send someone to investigate right away."


    But as soon as he had finished, heckle, who was standing beside him, suddenly shook his head.


    "If I want to know where the cannibals are, I''ll wait."


    Suddenly came such a sentence, black Kerr but once again brought Shi Dali and Tam a surprise.


    With the phone call from Hickel, Mr. Lamo has definitely risen to a new height in Mr. Shi''s heart.


    If you ask, the dark forces want to cooperate with him on their own initiative. That is enough to explain many problems.


    Therefore, Shi Dali must save him!


    In the previous sentence, even with a premonition in his heart, Shi Dali also felt that he could get unimaginable benefits from Mr. Lamo.


    As he spoke, Tam walked quickly to heckle.


    "Where are the cannibal tribes? Tell me! "


    faced with the desire of Tom, he didn''t deliberately show off the customs, then opened the mobile phone and then turned out a photo.


    The content in this photo is very simple. It should be an old map with messy symbols and routes. Shi Dali is a little dizzy.


    This is a map of the aborigines in America Close to the wilderness of Southern moss! In fact, many primitive tribes have gathered in the original position. However, with the development of economy, these primitive tribes have gradually come out of their territory. At the same time, they have carried out small-scale transactions and cooperation with the outside world, and even some of them have completely broken away from the previous customs.... "


    When heckle said this, he was very clear.


    It is the first time that Shi Dali thinks that this guy is really a talent. He can even understand these things. He even sounds that he has done relevant investigation.


    In fact, this is that Mr. Shi doesn''t know about Hickel. If he doesn''t get in touch with him, his reputation is absolutely extraordinary.


    This can be seen from his control of Baiyun Mountain Villa to the encouragement of TAM.


    And think about it again, if it was just an ordinary character, the dark forces would not be so important to him, and even handed those important boxes to him directly.


    "The cannibal tribe is deep in the wilderness grassland. This tribe is the most special. Other tribes now exchange goods and contact with the outside world. Only this tribe only chooses to communicate with the primitive tribe. If it is not the primitive tribe, there is no way to get their approval and enter their territory."At the end of the day, heckle looks at Shi Dali.


    He has almost finished what he knows. How to choose next is the matter of Shi Dali.


    "So much trouble? Can''t you just take people to kill them? "


    With a frown, Tam didn''t understand. In his imagination, it was very simple to deal with these barbarians.


    Hearing Tam''s words, Hickel almost rolled his eyes, but in the end he explained as if looking at an idiot.


    "First, the area where cannibal tribes are located is very dangerous. Only if they are familiar with the terrain, it is difficult to imagine what kind of consequences they have to bear once they rush into battle, and they will all die in it. The second point is that once such measures are taken, many forces will be angry and crusade. Moreover, other primitive tribes will never be polite to you. They have developed to this day Don''t neglect the abilities of these Native Americans. Third We are for the three eyed clam. Do you think this way can get the clam smoothly


    Now Tam had no idea what to say.


    He also wanted to refute something, but found nothing to say. After all, what Hickel said was very reasonable.


    "Mr. Shi, what do you say?"


    However, Tam was smart enough to ask the stone again.


    His principle now is to listen to Shi Dali no matter what.


    "Investigate as much as you can, don''t miss every detail, and then dress up and mix in..."


    Taking a deep breath, Shi vigorously expressed his idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    "Sneak in?"


    With one voice, heckle and Tam stare at the stone and make a strong voice.


    Obviously, both of them think that this kind of thing is a bit strange. It''s a primitive tribe, and it''s different from others.


    In my mind, a group of naked upper body, wearing a small color skirt, holding a spear mouth inside the eerie Wah guy, how to mix in?


    Nodding, Shi Dali didn''t mean to be joking.


    "If, according to what you just said, cannibal tribes only deal with other primitive tribes, this is the only way."


    Strange things, teacher Shi has experienced a lot, so mixing into a primitive tribe is really nothing.


    But when he said this, Shi Dali said sorry to the poisonous insect in his heart.


    When he was in Beijing, he promised that the poisonous insects would find a way to get a three eyed bloody clam.


    As a result, who could have thought that at that time, he was only talking casually. However, the power of fate was really amazing. After a circle, he actually had to go to get the worm.


    But it''s not for poisonous insects


    Seeing that Shi Dali is so firm, TAM and Haeckel still think it''s too difficult, so subconsciously they look at each other and want to discuss with Shi Dali again.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but if we don''t do that, he won''t be saved."


    Interrupted directly, Shi vigorously points to Mr. Lamo, who is still lying in the wheelchair.


    So, Tam had no idea at all. Anyway, he didn''t have very good ideas in his head.


    As for heckle, he was completely silent.


    The reason for this is that at the moment, Hickel can not find the direction of the future.


    Continue to follow the dark ones?


    This idea, even before it had time to produce, was directly eliminated by himself.


    Then, follow Shi Dali to the cannibal tribe to get the three eyed blood clam.


    It sounds OK, but Why!


    What about moram? Is he for his own secret? What''s the picture?


    Old man Tu is old? Don''t you take a bath?


    Finally, after a struggle in his heart, heckle made a strong voice at the stone again.


    "You said You''ll let me go. "


    Mr. Shi is a smart man, so when he heard Hickel''s words, he understood what the guy was thinking.


    Inexplicably, Shi Dali found it very interesting.


    It seems that heckle had planned to do something in the dark forces with great vigour. However, he was so confused that it became the situation now.


    "What do you think if I want you to follow me?"


    Never like to beat around the Bush, so looking at the opposite black Kerr, Shi vigorously expressed his ideas.


    "Me? Work with you? "


    Totally did not expect to hear such a sentence, black Kerr the whole person is stunned.


    In his opinion, there is no room for relaxation between himself and Shi Dali. They are enemies.


    Now, the enemy wants to follow him?


    Out of fear and fear of Shi Dali, hackel shook his head subconsciously.


    However, Mr. Shi raised his hand.


    "Do you have a choice?"


    After trying so many ways, today''s teacher Shi also likes to shake hands. No wonder poisonous insects and Blackbeard have been firmly implementing this way of communication. Sure enough It''s a great way to use it.


    Heckle almost saw the moment stone raised his hand vigorously, and his face began to grieve.


    "I knew there was no choice! I Well, I''ll follow you. "


    "That''s right. Why are you following the dark ones? Follow me can achieve, whether it''s money, or Dreams. "


    Once again, teacher Shi''s mouth showed a warm smile.


    The opposite Hecker listened to this sentence, as if a beam of light hit Shi Dali''s body, while the whole person was slightly stunned.


    Is this the dream in legend?


    Now that it was, he took a deep breath and Hickel spoke.


    "Money, I want money!"


    Such a vulgar dream, but After hearing this, Shi Dali is very happy, because he is also a layman.


    "Well, if you do one thing for me, I''ll give you the corresponding reward, and I can protect you. "


    Nodding and laughing again, Mr. Shi made a sound.


    This time, heckle was stunned.


    Tam may not understand, but Heckel can hear it clearly from this sentence. Shi Dali means that he can guarantee that he will not be persecuted by the dark forces.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of shock this sentence brought to heckle!It can even be said that he was caught off guard.


    Because at this moment, he suddenly realized that Shi Dali''s understanding of the dark forces seemed far beyond his imagination.


    What''s more, Shi Dali''s psychology of trying to rescue Mr. Lamo, as well as the previous phone call A lot of things began to connect instantly in Hickel''s mind.


    Yes, that''s what heckle is smart about. At least he''s much smarter than Tam.


    "You..."


    With his mouth open, he wanted to say something, but Shi Dali interrupted him directly.


    "Then, the first thing you need to do is to find a way to take us into the primitive tribe and get the three eyed red clam! As long as this is done, I can give you ten million dollars. "


    Mr. Shi was never a miser, so he offered such a price.


    But ten million in Tam''s heart, it is a little too low, after all, this is related to his grandfather''s life, ten million is nothing!


    But just as he was about to add some money, Hickel nodded.


    "OK, I''ll do it."


    After saying this, he turned directly and walked towards the door.


    At this moment, Heckel is actually a little nervous, because he doesn''t know whether Shi Dali will agree to leave like this.


    However, until he left the room, Mr. Shi didn''t say a word.


    Finally, determined that he was completely free and safe, heckle stopped, his eyes full of tangles.


    In the dark, at the moment, Hickel had a strong premonition.


    The choice in front of him may be related to his life. If he chooses wrong, he will regret all his life, or he will be broken to pieces.


    So, how should he choose?


    ¡­¡­


    In the other side of the room, Tam determined that after heikel left, he also looked at Shi and expressed his concern.


    "Mr. Shi, just let him go? What if he doesn''t come back? You So trust him? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    "He will come back."


    Shi vigorously withdrew his eyes and shook his head gently.


    In fact, even Mr. Shi didn''t know why he believed that Hickel would come back. Maybe it was just an intuition.


    But soon he adjusted his mood, and Houshi made a strong voice at Tam.


    "What about Mr. Lamo''s team?"


    According to the golden boy, the reason why Mr. Lamo has such a deterrent force in the special operations team is the team he works with. After all, he and that team have dealt with many strange, even supernatural things.


    According to the principle, as the captain of such a team, Mr. Lamo''s team members will be at the side to protect at any time.


    But now the old man is gone. Why didn''t he see his players?


    Faced with such a sudden problem as Shi Dali, Tam''s face became a little ugly and nervous.


    Basically, there is no need to think about it. Just from Tam''s look, Shi Dali immediately determined that there must be secrets and secrets that he did not know.


    As a result, there was no urge to Tam, but Shi Dali turned and sat down.


    "There are only three of us here. To be exact, there are only two of us. If you tell me frankly, I will try my best to save your grandfather, but if you don''t trust me, I have to leave."


    At the moment, Mr. Shi has no fear.


    He believes Tam will cooperate!


    Finally, after perhaps a very difficult hesitation in his heart, Tam looked up again and made a decision.


    "Well, I''ll tell you But please be sure to keep this secret, because once this secret is disclosed, our family will be very dangerous. "


    Hearing Tam say so, Shi Dali whole person also came to quite interest.


    Originally, he was just curious and casual, but it seems that It may be something really extraordinary.


    Now Mr. Lamo didn''t wake up, so he couldn''t get too much from him. In this case Tam is also a choice!


    "If you don''t tell me, your family is more dangerous."


    Similarly, Mr. Shi answered earnestly.


    In this way, Tam was obviously a little confused again.


    But think about it carefully, if Shi vigorously gives up the treatment of his grandfather, it is quite reasonable to say so.


    So, after nodding, Tam spoke slowly.


    "The team my grandfather is in charge of is called Ramo team. Because he has been in charge of this team for a long time, so the whole team is named after him. This team also ensures the glory and safety of our family, but now This team can''t be found


    The vision is complicated, and Tam stops here.


    Originally, he was listening carefully. As a result, Shi Dali was surprised.


    "Can''t you find it? what do you mean? Your grandfather''s team, your grandfather can''t find it? Or They can''t find your grandfather? "


    Originally, there was some confusion in his mind, but after Shi vigorously made a sound, it was even more chaotic.


    Tam blinked a little blankly, and then shook his head.


    "I can''t find them. My grandfather can''t find them. They can''t find my grandfather. It''s like they''ve disappeared."


    At this moment, Shi Dali frowned.


    "That is to say They''re gone? "


    "Yes, it''s gone. It seems to evaporate suddenly! After that, my grandfather began to show some Mental problems, no matter how we ask, he doesn''t say where those people have gone, and he is often in a daze when he is sober. "


    Tam''s tone is short, but Shi Dali is nervous.


    There is no doubt that Mr. Lamo''s team must have encountered a terrible thing, and also after that, his whole team disappeared!


    Although I don''t know why Ramo can come back, it is obvious that his spirit has been greatly impacted, otherwise it would not have happened as Tam said.


    Before the appearance of the coma, the old man can understand completely.


    After all, we can''t expect too much for a person with mental problems.


    Then, after finishing his thoughts quickly, Shi Dali continued to speak to Tam.


    "Where did those people go before they had an accident?"


    "It''s like What kind of desert is it? It seems that he mentioned something by chance What''s the point of discovery? "


    Tam frowned, obviously trying to recall, and his mouth was intermittent.


    Almost when he mentioned the three words of excavation point, Shi Dali stood up directly, and his eyes were suddenly widened!


    "You''re sure Excavation point? "Because the mood is too excited, teacher Shi can''t control his body shaking slightly.


    This is really a surprise. Originally, he talked with TAM smoothly, but who knew that he got such important news again.


    "It should be I can''t understand what he said, even though he said it vaguely I just thought he was talking nonsense


    Tam was also so frightened by the stone that his voice stopped a little uncertain.


    When he finished, Shi Dali was completely silent.


    It should be right, otherwise it won''t happen so It''s just three words?


    But why in the desert?


    According to the second research point, is it the first point for us to explore gold island Is the center for abnormal human studies in the desert?


    In an instant, countless ideas appeared in Shi Dali''s mind, which can be called magnificent.


    However, it is also so that when Mr. Shi looks at the comatose Mr. Lamo again, little stars will appear in his eyes.


    This old man, absolutely can''t die, even if it''s selling iron, we have to find a way to save him!


    It seems that cannibal tribes must go. If the primitive people don''t obey, they will all be eaten!


    Tam stood beside him, but he could clearly see Shi Dali''s eyes towards his grandfather, especially when he finally licked his lips.


    Inexplicably, Tam''s back was cold.


    What''s this action?


    What does it mean?


    Do you mean


    Thinking of this, Tam did not dare to continue, because he was afraid that Shi Dali would also show this look at himself.


    So, safety first Think nothing.


    Shi Dali of course did not know what Tam was muttering in his heart, but after looking at the time, Mr. Shi planned to leave.


    Of course, he had some things to arrange with TAM before he left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    "I need all the information about your grandfather and his operation team. You have to help me to collect it. It''s all about whether he can survive."


    Staring at Tam, Shi Dali''s tone is low. He just wants to make Tam understand the importance of this matter. Otherwise, the boy Wan has hidden himself again and again.


    "I I see. "


    After nodding hard, Tam was already trying to remember in his head.


    After that, Shi Dali left here.


    The next thing to do is to wait for Hickel to investigate the cannibal tribe, and wait until he has the exact information.


    Of course, Mr. Shi also needs to be prepared. In case Hickel doesn''t come back, he can only do it himself.


    Ring bell


    Just as Shi Dali came out of the manor here, the phone rang.


    Looking at the number, Shi Dali was surprised.


    How can pan Shuangyu contact himself at this time?


    According to the time, Zhou Zilong should have returned to moss University by this time, so Zhou Zilong should have explained the specific situation?


    There are some doubts in his mind. Of course, Shi Dali still connects the phone.


    "When will you be back?"


    It''s very direct. Pan Shuangyu makes a sound.


    Obviously, pan Shuangyu didn''t worry about Mr. Shi at all. On the contrary, his tone was vaguely dignified.


    "I''ll be back in a minute. What''s up?"


    Aware of what might have happened, Shi Dali immediately answered.


    "The quail is missing."


    Then, pan Shuangyu''s voice continued to ring.


    This time, but let teacher Shi''s eyes a coagulation.


    "Missing? When did it happen? Is she in any danger? "


    Although Shi Dali has always had an unspeakable vigilance against pan Shuangyu, even when he was in Beijing, he also chose to give up the idea of bringing Pang quail into the team.


    But after all, Pang quail has become a member of the Chinese team. Now that she is missing, she must be responsible for her safety.


    On the other side, pan Shuangyu makes a sound quickly.


    "Just an hour ago, we found out that she was missing. We don''t know why, and there is no clue left. Grape fairy is investigating..."


    "Well, I''ll be right back."


    I didn''t have time to say too much, so I ended the call, and Houshi Dali rushed to school immediately.


    Although it sounds simple, with a keen intuition and understanding of pangquail, Shi Dali has realized that something else is hidden.


    In this way, almost two hours later, Shi Dali returned to Morse University.


    Almost as soon as he jumped out of the car, he went straight to the rest area of the Chinese team.


    Sure enough, when he finally entered the room, several familiar people were there.


    Grape fairy is still in that position, sitting on the computer, hands beating fast, should still be investigating Pang quail missing.


    Zhou Zilong is black and blue, standing next to Zhou sichen, muttering something in a low voice, while muttering and looking at the stone vigorously.


    In contrast, Zhou sichen''s calm face seemed to have no response to what Zhou Zilong said.


    "Boss, is sister Quail in danger?"


    In the end, Wen Xiaotian was the first one to come to Shi Dali and asked anxiously.


    Obviously, even though Shi Dali has always been wary of Pang quail, Wen Xiaotian is different. Because of the relationship with Pang quail at the beginning, Wen Xiaotian has a good impression on Pang quail, and Pang quail often stays with Wen Xiaotian.


    Now Pang quail suddenly disappeared. It is reasonable for the little girl to be so worried.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem."


    Patted the small head of Wen Xiaotian, the stone vigorously comforted a sentence.


    Then, he looks at the pan Pisces.


    "How about it? Any news? "


    For Shi Dali''s question, pan Shuangyu just shakes his head and points to the grape fairy.


    Her action is obviously to tell Shi Dali not to disturb the grape fairy. Now it''s waiting for her to investigate.


    Immediately understand the meaning of Pan Shuangyu, so teacher Shi also sat down and waited.


    Just at this time, he faintly heard Zhou Zilong''s murmur.


    "Sister, do you hear me? A sense of crisis. You should have a sense of crisis now. That is called Tina''s woman is just a fox. She''s seducing your man, and your man seems to enjoy this useless thing. Do you understand? Take the initiative


    Listening to these gurgling voices, Mr. Shi felt embarrassed.If not the scene is not suitable, he would like to kick Zhou Zilong.


    What is this guy talking about?


    However, Zhou sichen still looks as if nothing happened. He just slowly turns his head and looks at Zhou Zilong.


    "Have you finished? After that, I''ll go back tonight. Su Hai is waiting for you to go on a blind date. It''s time for our Zhou family to carry on the family line. "


    Good guy, such a sentence, directly put Zhou Zilong''s mouth on.


    So pitifully shaking his head, Zhou Zilong pulled his mouth up.


    "Cough That... "


    After noticing pan Shuangyu and Xiaotian''s eyes, Shi Dali coughed and planned to say something.


    However, at this time, the grape fairy clapped the keyboard and then turned to the crowd.


    "I looked at all the electronic recording equipment at Morse University, including cameras on the road outside, and even electronic information about traffic To be sure, pangquail didn''t leave school. "


    As soon as the little girl opened her mouth, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense.


    "What do you mean? She didn''t leave school? How could he be missing? "


    Don''t quite understand the meaning of grape fairy, stone vigorously frown to continue to ask.


    According to his understanding of his baby apprentice, since he stopped working at this time, it is likely that he has already had specific investigation results.


    "Think about it. If she didn''t leave school and she wasn''t on the west side, where would she be?"


    Some helplessly looked at their master, and the grape fairy tried to guide them.


    But without waiting for Shi Dali to follow her guidance, pan Shuangyu has already made a sound.


    "If she wasn''t on the west side and didn''t leave school So the only possibility is that she''s in the core! The core area of Morse University! "


    "Principal Chen? She''s in the core Is it to deal with President Chen? "


    Suddenly, he thought that Chen Shuke was in the core area, and Shi Dali began to be nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    For Chen Shuke, Shi Dali''s inner feelings are indescribable complex.


    At least one thing is certain, that is, he doesn''t want anyone to hurt President Chen, especially in his heart, he has a grudge against pangquail.


    But soon, Zhou sichen shook his head gently.


    "It should not be. Pang quail and Chen Shu do not have any intersection, so there is no reason why she wants to hurt Chen Shuke. When she enters the core area, she should have her own purpose."


    Looking at Shi Dali seriously, Zhou sichen also wants to make him not to be too nervous.


    And follow in the back, pan Shuangyu also nodded in agreement with Zhou sichen.


    "Yes, Pang quail has never shown any connection with Chen Shu. There''s no need to worry about that."


    Both of them said that. Shi Dali was also slightly relaxed in his heart, but He was still mystified by the woman and wondered why she entered the core area?


    What''s more, how did she get into the core area?


    According to the last time Mr. Shi sneaked in, the core area of Morse university is closely related to the eighth day research. Therefore, the whole security measures can be described as "Crazy".


    Stone energetically can enter inside, that is because have grape fairy such a world top hacker help.


    But what about the quail? What makes her?


    "Did someone take her in? Otherwise How did she do it? And there''s no trace? "


    After that, Shi Dali asked his precious apprentice.


    "That''s exactly what I want to say. According to my survey results, the only possibility for her is to enter the core area! But It''s just a speculation, because I haven''t found any evidence. All the electronic devices have no records about her. It''s like she evaporated in the room, but this kind of thing certainly doesn''t exist. So Why? "


    Shaking his head, grapes now obviously do not have a specific answer.


    And several other people are also frowning. In this information age, it can be said that as long as someone wants to check, basically no one can do it without leaving a trace. Especially in the face of grape fairy, a top hacker in the world, it is more difficult to do this kind of thing.


    But Pang quail did it!


    "Did someone kidnap her in the room? Even... "


    All of a sudden, Wen Xiaotian made a voice. At the end of the day, she even had tears in her eyes.


    "No, if it''s kidnapping, it will inevitably leave traces, and it''s even more difficult to eliminate. Now this situation Absolutely not kidnapping. "


    Directly shaking his head, grape fairy denied Wen Xiaotian''s guess.


    Hearing this, Wen Xiaotian shook her dirty braid on her head and grinned.


    "This is the best way."


    There is no time to understand the emotion between Wen Xiaotian and Pang quail, so Shi Dali stands up with a serious look.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll go into the core again."


    He made such a sound, and there was no sound in the room for a time. Several people looked at each other, but they didn''t know how to take over.


    There is no doubt that Shi Dali''s going into the core area should be the best way, but There are some risks in doing so.


    The last time he went into the core area, he was a bit confused to get it done, but this time?


    How can we say that it is also an important talent reserve base of the eighth day Research Institute. Maybe it will encounter big trouble, and can we really find Pang Quail in it?


    "You still don''t trust Chen Shuke?"


    All of a sudden, Zhou sichen slowly made a sound, with a trace of inquiry in his clear voice.


    The teacher was a little overwhelmed.


    That''s right. Shi Dali is worried about Chen Shuke because he wants to go in again.


    Since they have been speculating that Pang quail has entered the core area, he can certainly continue to believe that Pang quail has entered the core area for the sake of Chen Shuke.


    There is no reason for this idea, but Shi Dali is worried.


    Just as Shi vigorously faced Zhou sichen''s silence, the grape fairy stood up.


    "It''s good to go in and have a look, Pang quail It''s worth paying attention to. "


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the embarrassment of Mr. Shi was solved immediately, and the problem came back to Pang quail.


    Notice that the big guys are looking at themselves. The grape fairy reaches out and points to the computer screen. On the screen are some information about pangquail.


    Remember what I said last time? Pang quail''s performance in the talent competition is unscientific. "


    "What is so unscientific?"


    Zhou Zilong didn''t say a word for a long time. He couldn''t help it at this time, so he asked.


    Of course, his problem is also what big guys want to know."Accurate calculation! There was a sense of impeccability in all her abilities, like a computer system, of course This is just my feeling, but through her disappearance this time, I am more sure of my own thoughts. The reason why all traces of her disappearance will disappear with her disappearance is that she has erased these traces, just like what I did in the electronic network. "


    Go on, the grape fairy makes a voice, which is to express her ideas.


    "You mean She''s a master of the Internet, just like you? "


    After blinking, Zhou Zilong seems to understand.


    Shi Dali and pan Shuangyu also think that Zhou Zilong''s saying is reasonable. If Pang quail is also a computer hacker, she will remove all the electronic traces, which is totally reasonable!


    However, the grape fairy shook her head, and then her chubby face showed a dignified expression.


    "If she''s not a computer hacker, but a Where''s the computer? "


    This time, there was no sound in the whole room.


    From Shi Dali to pan Shuangyu, and then to Zhou sichen''s brother and sister plus Xiaotian, everyone is confused.


    Computer? Pang quail is a computer?


    How can a person be a computer?


    If someone else said this, the big guy would refute immediately and shake his head to question.


    But the person who said this was grape fairy, a world-class hacker. Although she was young, she was a little fat and greedy But her judgment must not be ignored.


    So, what''s going on?


    "Robot! Yeah, that''s what it feels like, robot! It''s no wonder that she seldom talks. No wonder she has similar information in the past. No wonder everything seems to be a set program She''s a robot


    All of a sudden, pan Shuangyu clapped his hands and his voice became excited.


    And this statement, also very obviously supported the grape fairy''s conjecture!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere completely froze.


    If it''s just the grape fairy''s guess, maybe the big guy can still be regarded as a kind of fantasy. After all, a living person standing in front of her even ate a meal together and went through the security check and took a plane together. How can she suddenly say that she is a robot?


    It''s hard to understand. It''s like dreaming!


    Pan Shuangyu''s attitude made everyone realize that This may really be more than a guess.


    "Really? How can there be robots like that? Robots are not all Is that stupid? "


    After ten seconds or so, Zhou Zilong raised his voice.


    Obviously, he couldn''t accept it, especially when he thought about it in his mind It seems that he even wants to invite Pang quail to dinner together, even further Then there was another shudder all over.


    My God, he has the idea of inheriting a robot!


    Shaking his head, this time the grape fairy said nothing more.


    Why are there robots like this?


    No one knows this question After all, they don''t have any evidence to prove that it''s a robot!


    "I''ll go in again. Can I still use my last card?"


    At this moment, the firm idea has gone to the core area once again.


    If Pang quail is really a robot, it would be terrible!


    What kind of forces can actually make such robots?


    Then, what is the purpose of making quail? Now that we have mastered this technology, are there any other robots of the same type besides the quail?


    Of course, there is also the most important point. Why did pangquail follow the Chinese delegation to Morse?


    Even if he just thinks about it casually, Shi Dali can feel that there must be a huge conspiracy hidden in it, so he must understand these things, and then he will go back to the core area again.


    Of course, he also wants to see President Chen again


    "I.D. card is still available. When are you going to go in again?"


    Grape fairy believed in her cheap master. She didn''t mean to be nervous at all. Instead, she had a pair of big eyes with inexplicable expectations.


    "Number seven!"


    Take a deep breath and Shi Dali answers.


    At the same time, he thought of the conversation he had with the student called bristle when he entered the core area last time.


    Originally, it was just a casual bet. As a result, this bristle told Shi Dali that he knew that a car in the core area would go to a place quietly on the 7th of every month, and there were monsters in that place.


    At that time, Mr. Shi was just a little curious about what gangmao said. After all, we are all adults. There is no reason to make such a boring joke.


    Moreover, the core area, as the talent reserve base of the eighth day Institute, has some brains.


    That''s why he offered to let seta take him to the place to have a look. Now calculate the time, the day after tomorrow will be the seventh


    Well, it''s just that he can figure things out.


    "The day after tomorrow? You can In two days, I''ll just update your ID card to see if I can expand my authority


    The grape fairy, who had been looking forward to it, was sitting next to the computer again.


    After talking to the cheap master himself, the grape fairy also found that life was more and more interesting day by day, at least much more interesting than reading those little kids writing love letters in school.


    So, when she thought about what she was going to do next, she was full of energy.


    Pisces pan, they watched the grape fairy, and they began to make preparations. They didn''t say much.


    After all, Shi Dali has made a decision, so he must go into the core area again on the 7th.


    Murmuring, Zhou Zilong leaves the room, but before leaving, he whispers to Zhou sichen again.


    "Elder sister, take the initiative, your man If you don''t look at it, you are led away by others


    However, this guy thought it was a little voice, but it was a big mouth, so once again several people in the room heard it.


    Looking at Zhou sichen''s calm face, teacher Shi felt depressed.


    However, without waiting for him to do something for Zhou Zilong, the boy turned his head and ran away.


    Then, Zhou sichen didn''t say anything, but before he left, he suddenly turned his head at Shi Dali.


    "Be careful."


    Four words, very simple.


    Then, without waiting for teacher Shi to say something in response, she left.


    Inexplicably feel a little speechless hair block in the heart, Shi Dali for a time silent.


    "Miss Zhou likes you, do you know?"The voice of Pan Shuangyu rings in teacher Shi''s ear.


    Looking at her, Shi Dali didn''t say a word.


    What does Zhou sichen mean to himself? Shi Dali knew it from the time of Su Hai. However, he was confused in his heart, and the things he was facing were more and more complicated, which made teacher Shi have no time to ponder these.


    "She''s jealous."


    Seeing that Shi Dali didn''t speak, pan Shuangyu''s eyes flashed a smile, and then continued to make a sound.


    "Cough, how do you know?"


    He coughed to ease the embarrassment, then Shi Dali asked her.


    "I''m a woman, and of course I can feel And you, with a wooden head, understand what? Otherwise It''s pretending to be a wooden head. "


    Gently shaking his head, pan Shuang turned his mouth.


    Suddenly, Xiaowen doesn''t wait.


    "He''s pretending!"


    This little girl really likes to watch everything.


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali is going to rub her little pigtail.


    As a result, the grape fairy who was busy with her work also turned around.


    "Yes, he did."


    This time, teacher Shi completely speechless, simply turned around and planned to go out with him.


    Bell


    Very suddenly, pan Shuangyu''s phone rang at this time.


    Look at the number, pan Shuangyu directly connected, and then quickly change the look.


    Seeing her reaction, Shi Dali stopped and waited for the call to end.


    Time is not very long, it is only a few seconds, pan Shuangyu finished the call, followed by looking to Shi Dali.


    "Professor rivers, the president of the Organizing Committee of this talent competition has arrived. He wants to see you and personally present you with the prize of this talent competition."


    Almost as soon as pan Shuangyu finished, Shi Dali immediately smelled something special from the news.


    According to the previous flying pig said, his reward should have been set.


    However, clearly know that without marquis in the hands of the certificate, this award is no doubt unable to cash.


    So, why do we still issue them normally?


    In addition, the chairman of the organizing committee met with himself in person?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    "Do you want me to come with you?"


    Pan Shuangyu pauses slightly and asks vigorously at the stone.


    "No, I''ll just go alone."


    Shaking his head gently, it is obvious that Mr. Shi has made a decision.


    In this way, without much delay, Shi Dali went directly to rivers.


    And in the attic upstairs, Zhou sichen looked at Shi Dali''s back through the window, his eyes slightly stunned.


    Dong Dong!


    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "May I come in?"


    Pan Shuangyu?


    Subconsciously looking back, Zhou sichen went to the door. Sure enough, after opening the door, he saw pan Shuangyu standing outside.


    "Come uninvited and sit down?"


    There was no embarrassment at all. Pan Shuangyu had already entered the room and saw the shadow of Shi Dali outside the window, but this time it was about to disappear at the end of her eyes.


    "You like him? Why not say it? "


    As if nothing had happened, pan Shuangyu suddenly asked.


    However, Zhou sichen''s eyes are calm, as if he didn''t hear pan Shuangyu''s question. He just simply looks at her and seems to be waiting for the following.


    "You are the daughter of heaven. After so much suffering, you should have lived a good life. Why should you stick to him? This man... "


    Continue, pan Shuangyu voice, sincere words, eyes full of regret.


    Only this time, pan Shuangyu''s words were interrupted by Zhou sichen in half time.


    "If you just want to say that, I''m sorry I want to rest. "


    Obviously, Zhou sichen didn''t plan to talk about these things, especially her face didn''t fluctuate, as if pan Shuangyu''s words had nothing to do with her.


    Continue, pan Shuangyu still has no meaning of embarrassment, gently shakes his head and then gets up.


    "Think about it Is it worth it? "


    Finally, with a sigh, pan Shuangyu leaves and the door closes.


    In this way, Zhou sichen went to the window again and looked into the distance, but there was no shadow of Shi Dali. However, she didn''t mean to take back her eyes. She still kept her original posture, and the whole person fell into a kind of chaotic mood.


    As the eldest daughter of the Zhou family of Su Hai, Zhou sichen should have been extremely happy and brilliant in her life. However, her fate was wasted. A serious illness made her suffer unimaginable pain, even jumping between life and death.


    Originally, Zhou sichen thought that he might have ended his life after suffering, but this time Shi Dali appeared, the train from Anbei to suhai About that day''s event, has been replayed in Zhou sichen''s mind countless times.


    It was the first time that she and Shi Dali met. It was the same time that the warm smile of that guy was always in her heart.


    For a girl who has never experienced love, it may have been the most moving moment in her life, especially for Zhou sichen.


    If according to the normal script, maybe such a man who saved her will get closer to her, but I don''t know why On the contrary, suhai''s days were the closest between two people.


    Especially after learning about Shi Dali''s engagement with Wang Qingyue, and then Shi Dali''s unclear relationship with Chen Shu, plus that kind of evasion Zhou sichen chose to go to Beijing.


    She''s been fighting against death for so many years, and she''s not afraid even to pieces, but on Shi Dali She was afraid. She was afraid that she would hear the rejection herself. She was afraid that she only had a smile left.


    However, no matter how reluctant she is to admit it, all the efforts she has made since Beijing are to get close to this guy and leave no trace as far as possible.


    Even if this emotion is always buried in his heart, Zhou sichen also thinks it is worth it.


    But, as pan Shuangyu just said Is it really worth it?


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the conference room on the west side of Morse University, there was a man in a suit, looking at the screen in front of him without expression.


    "I''ve arrived, and I''ll see the target in a moment."


    A low voice came from his mouth, apparently reporting to someone.


    Also behind him, there was another sound in the screen, but the sound was obviously processed by the computer.


    "Remember your mission and don''t allow failure! Marquis has got the news, and the certificate will be handed over to you as soon as possible. "


    Then, the call ends.


    The man in suit looked at the black screen in front of him, and there was a flash of cold under his eyes. Then the door opened and rivers came in with the stone.


    "Mr. Shi Dali is here, president."


    Having said this, rivers turned and left without a second.


    This is to let teacher Shi a bit not quite adapt, how should also say two more words just right?But on the surface, there is no reaction. Shi Dali naturally looks at the man in suit. There is no doubt that this man should be the president of the organizing committee.


    "Sit down, Mr. Shi."


    With a smile, the man in suit didn''t feel cold, so he made a sound at the stone.


    This actually made Mr. Shi relax. Of course, he was on guard. Anyway, this talent competition, no matter what part, made people feel strange.


    "I heard that the president came to me to give awards? I don''t know what''s the prize for the first place in this competition? "


    There''s no need to beat around the bush. Shi Dali makes a direct voice at the suit man.


    For Shi Dali''s problem, the man in suit is not surprised at all, but smiles.


    "You should have heard something about it? Yes The first prize of this talent competition is to allow excellent students to enter a training school of the highest standard in the world, where they can improve their talents and even break through the limits of human beings. "


    Quite some eyes are bright meaning, the man in suit makes a strong voice at the stone.


    After saying that, this guy seems to be waiting for Shi Dali''s surprise response.


    However, Mr. Shi shook his head helplessly.


    "Is that all?"


    Originally, he thought that there should be some unexpected joy when he came here. Who knows that he is still such a boring thing, especially when he looks like a liar with the man in a suit.


    "You may not know. This opportunity is very rare. We carefully studied all the videos of this competition and finally determined the list of ten people. As the first place of your Chinese delegation, there are five in the list of ten people! Are you happy? "


    Go on, the man in suit with a smile on his face made a voice, trying to make Shi Dali excited.


    As a result, this time, Shi Dali stood up directly.


    "If that''s all, I''m sorry Let''s give up the reward! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Now, Shi Dali has seen it very clearly. The Organizing Committee of the competition undoubtedly wants to send his competitors to the research center of abnormal human beings, and has never made it clear.


    Others may not know much about it, but Mr. Shi is quite clear that the abnormal human research center is the second excavation site!


    In other words, no one knows exactly what the state of the place is.


    In this case, let a group of so-called talented players in, the so-called breakthrough limit sounds like a joke, saying that it is more realistic to go to death.


    What''s more, no matter whether there is this meeting or not, Shi Dali will not let the players of the Chinese delegation into it.


    "Mr. Shi, don''t be so impulsive Other people dream of such an opportunity. Why do you give up? "


    Seeing the attitude of Shi Dali, the suit man got up and grabbed the teacher''s arm.


    "Mr. President, since this is already the case, and there are only two of us here, then Why don''t we have a good talk? "


    Seeing each other so, Shi Dali also stopped and sat down again.


    This posture relieved the man in suit, and then sat down as well.


    "That''s right. Think about it. The talent competition has been going through so many years. No one will give up the reward, because it''s really irresistible! Would you like to have a look at the list? "


    Smiling all over his face, the man in suit felt that he had stabilized the situation again.


    But just opposite him, Shi Dali waved his hand directly.


    "I don''t want to see a list. I just want you to tell me the truth. The ten talents on the list will be sent to the center for abnormal human studies?"


    Suddenly picked pick eyebrows, stone vigorously direct voice.


    The man in suit, who was originally very happy with his smile, was completely muddled after hearing this sentence, and even the whole person was stupid.


    He didn''t expect that Shi Dali would know the abnormal human research center.


    "You How do you know? "


    The trembling voice sounded, and obviously his inner emotions were out of control.


    I can''t help it. This is the biggest secret. As a result, Shi Dali, who should have known nothing, said it. The shock to the chairman of the organizing committee can be imagined.


    And stone vigorously looking at this scene, suddenly in the heart quite thank flying pig.


    If it had not been for the flying pig to come and stir up in advance, he would not have known that the so-called talent competition would have something to do with the abnormal human research center.


    And think about it again, it seems that even Marquis has a certificate in his hand, which is also told by flying pig!


    Suddenly aware of this, Shi Dali is really a little strange in the heart.


    This kind of feeling, like flying pig is who gives to oneself specially?


    As for the purpose Should be to let oneself know the inside story about the talent competition, including Marquez''s certificate!


    Vegeta?


    Once again, a name appeared directly in Shi Dali''s mind.


    According to Feizhu, the reason why he came to look for Shi Dali is exactly what the company means!


    After digging up some past events from his mind, Shi Dali remembers that it seems that the Wangs of suhai have been supporting the company for a long time. To be more precise, it should be Wang Qianren, Wang Qingyue''s father, who is supporting the company!


    So, is the flying pig Wang Qianren sent to himself?


    You know, the relationship between Shi Dali and Wang Qianren is not so friendly, even a little hostile.


    But from the flying pig, Wang Qianren seems to want to help himself!


    In a flash, Shi Dali is trapped in a sudden brainstorming, which can be described as a hundred turns of thought, thinking deeply.


    Besides, the man in suit sitting opposite him at the moment has a lot of thoughts in his heart, but he can''t wait for Shi Dali to write down.


    "Mr. Shi, you What do you know? "


    Finally, quite passive, the man in suit made a sound again.


    After all, this is his task. If something goes wrong in this matter, he will be directly killed.


    "How do I know that this matter has nothing to do with you, judging from your reaction I''m not wrong. Ten people on your list should be sent to the center for abnormal human studies? "


    Master the initiative, Shi Dali''s attitude is relaxed, eyes directly staring at the suit man to ask questions.


    Suit man''s expression is incomparably complex, but also can only helplessly nod.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    He didn''t want to admit it, but what''s the use of it?


    The task given to him above is to get the five people from Shi Dali to ensure that they are willing to enter the research center.


    There is no doubt that if there is no way to deal with Shi Dali, this matter is simply a dream.Now that he got the chance, Shi Dali approached the suit man a little bit, which made him feel oppressive.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I''ll ask you, why? Why these ten people? It''s a game that''s been played for thousands of people? Is it interesting? "


    "This..."


    "If you still hide something from me, I''ll leave right away."


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth, abnormal human research center It''s a very special place. No one can go in there. If you want to enter it, you must meet some hard conditions, such as Genius


    Finally, with a sigh, the man in suit made a sound.


    His words, just like a stone, were directly thrown into Shi Dali''s mind.


    So it is!


    The so-called talent competition is basically the eighth day Institute''s selection of candidates from all over the world to enter the abnormal human research center through such a form!


    There is no doubt that the eighth day institute does not have too much control over the second excavation site, otherwise it will not have no way to deal with such rigid conditions and then choose such a complicated method.


    For a moment, Shi Dali made a judgment in his heart, and then inexplicably Mr. Shi is a little pleased.


    It seems that there is still time for everything!


    "The ten people on your list have met that hard condition?"


    Later, Shi Dali made a sound again, and was really curious about the list.


    "I''m not sure, but the probability is great, and Mr. Shi It''s on this list, too. "


    Suit man is already full of honesty, speaking at the same time has been quickly transferred from the computer out of a list.


    Sure enough, Shi Dali took a look and saw that his name was in the first one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    "I think highly of me..."


    Murmured in the mouth, stone Dali''s heart began to ponder, in the end, the opposite guy said is not true?


    Although it seems that he should not have lied.


    But this guy is probably from the eighth day Institute, and he''s obviously prepared to meet himself.


    In this case, it is really difficult to determine whether the president is really honest.


    Of course, Shi Dali doesn''t have any superfluous reaction on the surface, but quickly reads the whole list in front of him.


    Indeed, just as the man in suit said, there are ten people on the whole list. There are five people in the Huaxia team, including Shi Dali, Zhou Zilong and Zhou sichen, together with master Ma and Pang quail!


    Seeing the name pangquail, Mr. Shi pauses slightly.


    Why are there quails in this list?


    Although after the previous competition, Pang quail really showed amazing talent.


    But is it really that simple?


    Although it is not sure what Pang quail is, is it really a robot?


    But in Shi Dali''s feeling, he thinks that Pang quail''s great probability has something to do with the eighth day Institute. After all, in Mr. Shi''s mind, there is no organization other than the eighth day institute that can really create such a fantastic machine.


    Therefore, the name of pangquail in this list is quite intriguing.


    The other five are the rest of the team. Although Shi Dali doesn''t know him, he has seen the competition, so he has a general impression.


    In the shortest time, after writing down all the names on the list, Shi Dali looked up and turned to the opposite side again.


    "What else? Are you sure you''ve said everything? "


    The man in suit was a little nervous. After hearing Shi Dali''s words, his eyes flickered uncontrollably.


    "All said, this is the final reward, Mr. Shi We can''t miss it. Once we have gained something in the research center, these people may really break through the human limit. Such an opportunity is too rare! "


    Once again, the suit man began to persuade Shi Dali.


    Dada dada


    Shi Dali''s fingers gently hit the table, but he shook his head again.


    "It seems that you are still not honest enough. If I am not wrong, do you still lack a certificate to enter the abnormal human research center?"


    It''s all tentative. Mr. Shi says.


    Sure enough, with his words, the suit man''s state of stability was blown up again.


    Even close to it, this guy just flipped off the chair.


    "You How do you know about the voucher? "


    At the moment, the chairman of the organizing committee felt as if he had seen a ghost.


    Before today''s meeting, he felt that everything was under control. He could definitely successfully induce Shi Dali to enter the research center.


    The result did not say a few words, he would be scared to death by Shi Dali.


    "Mr. President, don''t be so nervous. Do you need to keep the voucher confidential? Sorry Maybe I was too sudden. "


    With a smile, Shi Dali shook his head slowly.


    I have to say that the president''s reaction at the moment is really interesting.


    Taking a deep breath, the silent man in suit took out a white handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Mr. Shi, I don''t know where you know about the voucher, but I can tell you that the certificate is right. In addition to the rigid conditions for the entrant, you need six certificates to open the channel. But now there is one certificate that has not been found. But I promise that we will deal with this problem, and the certificate will be in my hands immediately. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    After that, Mr. President stabilized his mind again.


    He thought his words were very beautiful, and there should be no more problems.


    "Oh? Sounds like you found Marquis? "


    As soon as the eyebrows were raised, Shi Dali continued to make a sound.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Mr. President really can''t sit down, so the whole person really turned down from the chair, a pair of eyes staring at the boss, just like ox eyes.


    "You You know Marquis? How do you know Marquis? You Who the hell are you? "


    At this moment, the president finally realized that his task was not simple. No wonder no one was willing to take the job. Who could have thought that Shi Dali would be so terrible!


    "I''m Shi Dali. What do you call that? We''re just chatting. There''s no need for that, or You look at this? "


    More and more feel interesting, simply stone energetically directly pocket inside the metal ball to take out.This is what he got from Marquis, the so-called certificate.


    Mr. President, who just got up from the ground, sat on the ground again after seeing the metal ball in Shi Dali''s hand.


    He was completely paralyzed, and his mind seemed to be bursting with thunder.


    This thing Actually in the hands of Shi Dali?


    Didn''t they send a killer to investigate? He said he was going to find Marquis soon!


    But now it seems that looking for Marquis is is useless. The voucher has been handed to Shi Dali. Why do you look for Marquis?


    "It seems that Mr. President really knows this thing, so can we have a good chat now? It''s not interesting to hide and tuck in. I''ll be honest Do you understand? "


    Put the metal ball away again, Shi Dali''s smile is more and more warm.


    All the time, the people of the eighth day Institute are mysterious, so that teacher Shi is always passive.


    Speaking of this is really the first time, but the initiative has come into his hands, so Of course he wants to have a good chat.


    "Good!"


    Nodding hard, the man in suit only felt that his heart was very heavy.


    However, it is not a time to sit on the ground like this, so he got up and sat on the opposite side of Shi Dali.


    "Are you from the eighth day Institute?"


    Returning to the conversation, Shi Dali''s expression is also a lot more serious.


    When this question is thrown out, the president''s eyes on the opposite side are beating again. If it wasn''t for the foreshadowing of the previous things, maybe he would be surprised again.


    "Yes


    Finally, a word came out of his mouth.


    It''s not that Mr. President wants to hide anything, but he really can''t think of how to answer.


    "Well, that kind of honesty is my favorite, so I want to know what you''re going to do..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    When hearing the question of Shi Dali, the man in suit showed a certain appearance.


    In fact, after the previous things, he has fully understood that Shi Dali''s understanding of the eighth day Institute is far beyond his imagination.


    "My task is to let you agree to enter the research center. The specific time will be announced later. I don''t know anything else..."


    In a word, Mr. President pauses several times. Obviously, he is really afraid. If the same thing happens again before Shi Dali, the dialogue will not be able to continue.


    "And now? The voucher is in my hand. What are you going to do? "


    Mr. Shi laughed again and asked.


    At this moment, Mr. President was silent again, and finally he seemed to have made a sound after some deliberation in his heart.


    "Follow the report above and follow the arrangement behind."


    Bang!


    Almost his voice just fell, Shi Dali put his hands together directly.


    "OK, let''s report here. It happens that I''ll talk to your superiors. You are I don''t know anything. There''s nothing to talk about. "


    Hearing Mr. Shi''s words, Mr. President felt that he had no face.


    He came over with the mission and vowed, but was given such an evaluation, which is really humiliating.


    But he had to admit that Shi Dali was right He really doesn''t know anything, and Shi Dali knows more than he does.


    After serious consideration, Mr. President turned on the computer.


    Then, in front of Shi Dali, he began to talk to his boss.


    Soon, the computer-generated voice of the previous time sounded again.


    "How about it? Are you ready to talk? "


    "Sorry, I failed Shi Dali knows everything, and Marquis''s certificate is in his hand. At the moment, he is beside me and wants to negotiate with you. "


    Honest Mr. President did not conceal anything, and directly explained the situation.


    Then the superior was silent.


    Obviously, he also needs to digest the information and then make a later judgment.


    Excuse me, Mr. Shi What do you want? "


    Finally, the voice of mechanization rings again, but this time it is aimed at Shi Dali.


    Standing by the side waiting for this moment, Shi Dali went directly to the computer screen, but it was a pity that the screen was completely black and could not see anything at all.


    "My request is very simple. Since the certificate has been in my hand, can I open the channel to the abnormal human research center? Do I have the right to decide? So, I want to work with you. "


    Slowly out of the voice, these things are Shi Dali''s mind, so there is no hesitation at the moment.


    Perhaps this is a good opportunity for the teacher to learn more about Shi.


    "Cooperation? You want to work with us? "


    Suddenly raised the voice, obviously the other side some surprised stone Dali''s idea.


    "Of course, from another point of view, you must cooperate with me, because without my certificate, that channel can not be opened."


    At this time, Shi Dali didn''t mean to be nervous, and his tone was very gentle.


    Then, the superior at the other end of the screen directly scolded the president.


    "You fool told him all this?"


    Obviously, the superior is very angry, and this kind of anger is aimed at the president.


    "I I have nothing else to say


    The president is obviously full of grievances. Everything is the same as his explanation. Except for these things, Shi Dali seems to know everything, so he can only say these things.


    After all, he also wants face, not to mention There seems to be no choice!


    "Fool! You can shut up


    "I..."


    "Well, from now on Don''t say anything, shut up


    After some venting, the superior began to turn his attention to Shi Dali again.


    "Mr. Shi, how do you plan to cooperate?"


    Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, the current situation is exactly the same as what Shi Dali said. If he has this certificate in his hand, then whether the channel can be opened will have a decision.


    If Shi Dali does not cooperate, all their plans to go deep into the Research Center for abnormal human beings will be terminated.


    So, we can only cooperate.


    Having been waiting for this moment for a long time, Shi Dali naturally asked questions without any courtesy.


    "Tell me, apart from the ten people on the list, are there any other people coming in together?"


    "There are still 20 people. According to what we know, only 30 people can enter at a time after the channel is opened.""What are the identities of these twenty people? All from the eighth day Institute? "


    "Not really."


    "Who is that?"


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you that, and believe me, it''s not good for you to know! Now you can choose to use this certificate in exchange for some benefits. I think this is the smartest way to do it. This thing will remain in your hands It''s not just you who are dangerous. The people around you are dangerous. After all, it''s not only the eighth day institute that is interested in it. "


    At one breath, the superior said a lot.


    Shi Dali, listening to these, really feels quite reasonable.


    The abnormal human research center, as the second excavation point, is really being watched by too many people, not to mention other The dark ones alone are likely to attack at any time.


    As a master, Mr. Shi has strong self-confidence, but the people around him are different.


    Before Tam only aimed at Zhou Zilong, they carried out a simple provocation, but if the dark forces were replaced, then the situation would be completely different.


    "OK, I can give you this certificate, but I will decide the five places to enter the passageway by myself!"


    Take a deep breath, Shi Dali made a decision.


    There is no doubt that he will not let Zhou Zilong and Zhou sichen enter the channel. Even if their names are on the list of the eighth day Research Institute, Shi Dali will never agree.


    There''s no way. It''s too dangerous. You''ll die if you don''t.


    As for uncle Ma, it''s even more impossible. A cerebral thrombosis What can we expect?


    Pang quail has also disappeared. It''s hard to say whether it can be recovered.


    Therefore, among the five Chinese teams on the list, only one of Shi Dali is left.


    However, Shi Dali does not want to give up these five places.


    Because in his mind, there are really several suitable brothers who can go in together, such as The great outsider, Mr. poison bug!


    Another example is the great king of pirates Mr. bearded!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    It seems that he didn''t expect that Shi Dali would have such a request, so that the superior did not move for a long time.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? I think that fool has told you that to enter that place, not only the passageway needs to be opened, but also there are very high requirements for the personnel. If you can''t pass the test, you can''t get in. So even if you get five places, you can make sure that the person you''re looking for can go inside? "


    Or the sound of mechanization, without any emotion.


    However, Shi Dali listened in the ear, but it was obvious that he felt the other side''s doubts.


    "This is my own choice. Can I exchange a certificate for such a qualification?"


    Now that he has thought about it, there is no hesitation. Shi Dali makes a sound again.


    "OK, give the voucher to the fool next to you, and wait for the news You will be informed of the assembly before the channel is opened. "


    Ten seconds later, the superior made a commitment.


    From this point of view, the identity of the other party should not be simple, otherwise they would not agree so readily.


    Then, stone vigorously according to the other side said, the body of the metal ball out, and then handed to the president.


    At the moment, the president is obviously still a little depressed and stupid, so he just simply picked up the metal ball and continued to shut up.


    After that, the call should be over.


    But the cold, stone vigorously suddenly again toward the screen closer.


    "My father''s name is shidoufang. Do you know him?"


    This question comes out of Mr. Shi''s mouth. It can be said that there is no sign. Even Shi Dali himself did not want to raise such a question ten seconds ago.


    However, such an idea suddenly came out, and he really asked.


    However, for his question, the other side of the screen just kept silent for a few seconds, and then ended the call.


    Such a reaction makes Shi Dali''s heart murmur.


    With the gradual understanding of some secrets, Shi Dali began to realize that his father may never have been a simple role.


    In particular, the group photo above Apollo made Shi Dali more convinced of this.


    But that''s why he had a sudden reaction It''s hard to figure out.


    However, it was a kind of sudden fantasy, so I didn''t think much about it. Shi Dali followed him and looked at the opposite president.


    "Goodbye, Mr. President, and look forward to seeing you again."


    However, Mr. President shook his head at Mr. Shi''s words.


    "Don''t see you again. After all, I''m a fool, so..."


    In the middle of the speech, Mr. President did not go on, but turned directly.


    This posture made Shi Dali murmur in his heart. This guy He has a good temper.


    In this way, Mr. Shi came out of the room and saw Professor rivers standing at the door at first sight.


    Similarly, Professor rivers also saw Shi Dali, almost without any hesitation. He walked quickly towards Shi Dali and finally stood beside him.


    "How are you, Mr. Shi? Got the reward? "


    With a smile on his face, rivers had a sense of intimacy.


    "Got it."


    Nodding, Shi Dali''s answer is very simple, after all, too many things he can''t tell others.


    "Congratulations, it''s absolutely natural for you to get this award. I''m also happy for you, and the whole Morse University will be happy. This is not only the glory of you and the Huaxia team, but also the glory of our whole Morse University. I..."


    "Stop, you have something to say. What is this?"


    As if he had no idea, rivers began a passionate conversation. Shi Dali couldn''t listen to it, so he could only interrupt.


    Rivers was so said, seems to be a little embarrassed, so a dry cough, began to reorganize ideas.


    "Well, you Do you have time? Can I go to the pyramids? Our team members are still trapped inside and there is no breakthrough in search and rescue. I I''m really going to crash. "


    With these words, rivers'' face became very painful and desperate in a very short time.


    Obviously, this is the real reason why he came to talk to Shi Dali in a hurry. The professor has been completely destroyed by two pyramids from the sky.


    Similarly, Shi Dali was reminded of the pyramid again by him.


    It seems that the old man had told himself before. At that time, Mr. Shi was really going to have a look and try to figure out a way. However, there was a lot of things that kept him back.


    I didn''t expect that several days later, the search and rescue operation has not made any progress?"Go and have a look. What''s going on now? Have you prepared the information I asked you to prepare last time? "


    His eyes naturally turned to the direction of the pyramid. Shi Dali was able to agree to rivers'' request. At the same time, he also asked a question.


    "It''s all ready, just waiting for you! If you can save the people inside, I promise you... "


    It was too emotional. Professor rivers had tears in his words. In the end, he couldn''t even go on.


    "OK, go and have a look. Although the pyramids are mine, I can''t guarantee anything. I can only say I''ll try my best to help you, after all You went in by yourself. "


    Waving his hand is a way of persuading the old man.


    However, Shi Dali once again reiterated the important reasons for the current situation.


    Before, the old man was afraid that the pyramids would be taken away. But Shi Dali remembered clearly. Although he was sad now, he would turn his face and refuse to recognize people.


    "I understand, I understand! You go and have a look first, and help us think about what to do next and how to get into it to save people? "


    Nodding quickly, rivers'' attitude was very cooperative.


    In this way, the two quickly walked through several blockades and finally entered the area where the pyramid was located.


    Originally, the two pyramids were moved by Shi Dali, so Shi Dali should be familiar with it. But when he saw the scene in front of him again, Mr. Shi was really surprised.


    Dense engineering equipment, high and low lights and professional testing tools, plus the technical personnel This is an absolute spectacle!


    No wonder this area is completely blocked. No wonder it''s all blocked out. It seems that these guys from Morse University have launched a huge operation, so we must keep it secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    "You''re doing a good job."


    Absolutely no joking meaning, Shi Dali swept the whole scene once, said to rivers.


    When Professor rivers heard this, his face tasted bitter.


    "It''s just that you look well prepared, but I dare not go in any more. "


    Rivers is also absolutely true. If they could go inside, they would have turned over the pyramid inch by inch. They would never want to let Shi Dali come in again.


    Nodding, Shi Dali went directly to the position of the pyramid, and continued to ask Professor rivers.


    "Or is it the same as before, when the detector goes in, there''s no signal?"


    "Yes, we''ve tried almost everything, but Still not. "


    Gripping his teeth, rivers also felt that it was a bit humiliating. Morse University used all its strength, but there was no way to do it. After a circle, he still asked Shi to help him.


    This time, Shi said nothing.


    Because he didn''t know what was going on with the pyramid!


    Although it is said that this thing comes out of his pocket, but who knows where it was put before, the same Let alone understand the real purpose of Pocket God.


    In this way, with the two of them moving forward, there are other people around.


    After knowing Shi Dali''s identity, these Morse university scholars, professors, and technical staff are all staring at Shi Dali.


    Among all kinds of eyes, some are obviously quite trusting, but some are full of doubts.


    After all, they have explored and understood the pyramid in front of them now. It has to be said that this thing is extremely strange. Shi Dali Who can really be saved?


    For these ideas and doubts, Mr. Shi did not pay attention to them, or he did not have the time to pay attention to them.


    Finally, standing only a few dozen meters away from the pyramid, Shi Dali stopped.


    This is also because a warning zone has been drawn in front of us. This area in front of us should be regarded as a dangerous area.


    "Where is the entrance?"


    As for pyramids, Shi Dali is absolutely at a loss, especially when he looks at the whole body, which is full of vicissitudes of life, stacked together, and even can''t see a gap. Therefore, he can only ask rivers.


    On hearing this, rivers immediately pointed to a position close to the top.


    "It''s there. Through our inspection, we found that the stone can be opened, which is similar to a stone gate The previous staff members also went in from that position. "


    Rivers specially asked Shi Dali to help, so now of course, he can say what he has.


    But almost as soon as he had finished his sentence, there was a rush of steps from the other side.


    At the same time, a rough and angry voice sounded.


    "What''s the matter? Why did a Chinese come in? "


    When hearing this voice, a trace of doubt and discontent flashed in teacher Shi''s eyes. The two pyramids are all of their own. How can anyone not let themselves in to have a look?


    Professor rivers''s face, however, became a little ugly.


    Then, the group turned and looked in the direction of the sound. Then they saw a big man.


    This guy is thin and tall, and with a pair of glasses, he looks like a monster.


    But it has to be said that the momentum is still very strong, so teacher Shi immediately made a judgment in his mind, this guy should be a high-level school.


    Sure enough, Professor rivers, who followed him, confirmed Shi Dali''s conjecture.


    "Headmaster Kato, this gentleman is Shi Dali, these two pyramids He''s the one who moved here. I invited him in just to help us find a way to rescue the missing players


    What Rivers said was sincere.


    As he finished speaking, the headmaster Kato looked at the stone with his eyebrows raised.


    This look, obviously, does not mean much respect.


    "Do you have a way to get the people out of it? What if you can''t get it out? "


    Suddenly, two steps closer to the stone, the headmaster Cato made a direct voice, and even the words were obviously with a sense of doubt.


    When he heard this, rivers immediately became anxious.


    Others may not know much about Shi Dali, but he really knows something about what happened before.


    Apart from other things, Feizhu disappeared after being alone with Shi Dali for a while, and all of Feizhu''s subordinates turned to do things for Shi Dali. Rivers knew that Shi Dali was not simple, and this was one of the important reasons why he could always maintain his attitude and respect.


    But now, Kato''s voice will definitely cause Shi Dali''s dissatisfaction.Sure enough, after a light look at Cato, Shi Dali''s voice rang out.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Four words, make the atmosphere inexplicable a little stagnant, and then wait until the headmaster Kato to figure out what it means, that face instantly seems to eat excrement as ugly.


    "Asshole! Let him get out of here immediately. These two pyramids belong to us. No one else is allowed to come in without my permission. "


    Quite directly, the headmaster Cato began to denounce directly.


    In this case, rivers couldn''t stand by any more. He took a deep breath and stood in front of him.


    "Headmaster Kato, Mr. Shi is trying to help us save people. It''s really rude of you to do this, and this pyramid It was him


    "Nonsense, pyramids are us! And it''s just some staff. What''s the matter if they give up? Pyramid is the most important thing. I... "


    Mr. Cato was so angry at what Rivers said that he almost started to roar.


    What''s more, this guy chose to give up the lost staff members in his words.


    Such a statement is indeed a bit dehumanizing. Although there is no news in it for such a long time, basically, we all think that there is no hope for those explorers.


    But Cato said so, it is too much, for a time, many onlookers began to blink.


    In the same way, Kato himself after saying, is also aware that there seems to be some inappropriate.


    However, he followed his firm ideas and looked at Shi Dali again.


    "Well, if you say so Then I also want to see what he has the ability to save people from inside! If he can really bring those explorers out, whatever you want! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    In a low voice, with impertinence and arrogance, it was obvious that Mr. Kato didn''t take Shi Dali as a thing at all.


    But when you think about what he said before, it seems that nothing is on his mind.


    "Principal Cato, you do this..."


    Gripping his teeth, rivers got angry.


    Anyway, Shi Dali was also invited by him, and he had already said that he could be responsible for the relevant work of the whole pyramid, but now Kato''s practice did not give him face.


    However, in the middle of rivers'' words, Shi waved his hand vigorously.


    "Don''t you want to know if I can bring the people out? Come on. "


    It seems that there is no sense of a word, after teacher Shi finished, he suddenly approached the headmaster Kato.


    This action made Cato subconsciously retreat slightly, and his heart suddenly rose a strong uneasiness.


    "You What do you want? "


    Bang!


    Almost as soon as president Cato''s words were finished, Shi Dali directly hit him in the face.


    This guy is very tall, so he fell to the ground and looked very dynamic.


    But this is just the beginning. After that, Mr. Shi has grabbed his arm. Then he jumps forward and crosses the cordon in front of him with Cato.


    Obviously, I have plans in my heart, so Shi Dali''s speed at the moment can be said to be extremely fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the gaping expression of Professor rivers, he had taken president Cato to the entrance of the pyramid.


    "That''s the way in, right?"


    After stopping, Mr. Shi turned to rivers and asked.


    Rivers side, the whole person did not respond to it, suddenly heard this, completely subconsciously nodded.


    The result does not have the slightest hesitation, the stone pulls Cato vigorously to enter that entrance inside.


    And in everyone''s ears, only Cato''s last desperate cry for help was left.


    "HAMP Hanerpe... "


    Thus, the scene fell into a strange inexplicable.


    Just now everything happened too fast, big guys have a kind of dream feeling, now reaction, it seems that everything is over.


    So it was very unified, and everyone looked at Professor rivers.


    In the same way, rivers looked at the crowd, but no one spoke to each other.


    Obviously, big guys don''t know what to say.


    "Professor, we Do you want to save the headmaster? "


    Finally, someone weak said.


    Then rivers gave a dry cough.


    "Cough Save the headmaster? What do you think? Our brave headmaster Cato was too worried about the staff lost in the building, so he chose to rush to the inside to save the people. At this time, we should firmly wait for him to come out, cheer for him, you know? "


    After all, rivers knew there was something to say.


    When he had finished his speech, he had a burst of admiration for himself. How clever could he come up with such a statement?


    Not only to resolve the matter just now, but also to set up a such a positive image of President Cato!


    As for the others around him, as rivers said this, the big guy looked at each other again.


    Then they nodded.


    "Yes, we should wait for the successful return of principal Cato. We should trust him!"


    "Yes, wait, don''t cross this warning line, or you will not respect headmaster Kato, do not believe his skills, or even look down on him!"


    ¡­¡­


    There''s a lot of noise going on, and it''s clear that these guys have chosen to do what rivers thinks.


    In fact, it can only be so.


    Otherwise, if we really want to rescue headmaster Cato, we will face a very important problem.


    Who dares to go?


    You know, the pyramid can''t even find out the detector, what''s more, there are lost detectors in it. If you go in this way, you will be killed!


    Although Cato is a headmaster, his life is undoubtedly more important than his own.


    Rivers stood at the front, staring at the pyramid in front of him, his eyes becoming serious and dignified.


    Because of what Cato said just now, he didn''t think about this guy.


    In his heart, at the moment, he is worried about Shi Dali, but he is looking forward to it.


    I don''t know if Shi Dali can create a miracle and really bring out the lost personnel?


    If not Then maybe he won''t come back.


    At the same time, Shi Dali had just carried Mr. Cato into the dark passage.Bang!


    After standing still, Mr. Shi directly threw the headmaster Kato to the ground.


    However, before he could say anything, Cato, who had just been swaggering, fell to the ground and twitched a few times, then fainted.


    This guy It''s really useless. I was scared to look like this.


    "Not at all."


    The teacher shook his head.


    Then, no mood to pay attention to this guy again, Shi Dali looks up at the front passage again.


    To tell the truth, this is the first time he has entered the pyramid, and Or your own pyramid!


    However, there was not much curiosity and excitement. On the contrary, Shi Dali was really nervous.


    On the one hand, it is indeed full of mystery and unknown; on the other hand, it is naturally the staff who lost contact.


    Although Mr. Shi has always been sure that he is a master, but The master doesn''t have three heads and six arms. Who knows what strange things are in it? Maybe he will be killed on the spot just like those people!


    So, honestly, he stood where he was and didn''t have any further thoughts.


    If you have a little experience in horror movies, basically everyone knows Any terrible thing, all stems from the protagonist''s death.


    However, Shi Dali didn''t have any idea of death. Instead, because he was too worried, he took the initiative to step back and looked back at the entrance.


    At this time, the stone carving teacher''s idea is very simple, just stay here for a few minutes, and then return with Kato next to him.


    I''ll go out and talk to rivers and they''ll just fool around.


    It''s really noble to save people, but Mr. Shi is sure that he doesn''t have that ability in this matter, and the big pocket god can''t help.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that it must be safety first!


    With this in mind, Shi Dali also settled down in his heart.


    But then he heard something very special in his ears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Click, click


    That kind of light friction sound, a little bit began to become dense, as if some small insect is constantly squeezing and shaking.


    "What the hell?"


    Mr. Shi, who was already a little nervous, his eyes widened.


    Although what happened has made Shi Dali understand that this place is definitely evil, at least it is not as simple as it seems.


    But now, really hear such strange voice, stone teacher but can''t carry.


    Subconsciously, he turned around and planned to go, but before Shi vigorously took a step, suddenly in front of him, two floor tiles cracked, and headmaster Cato fell on the ground.


    Heaven and earth conscience, all this happened too quickly, not teacher Shi deliberately did not save people, really did not respond.


    "This That''s it? "


    I just feel a chill on my back. Shi Dali''s voice is a little shaking.


    Mother, this is too frightening!


    Bang bang!


    A few ragged bricks fell off the top of the teacher''s head, and then a few ragged stones fell behind.


    What''s this for?


    With his eyes straight, Shi Dali stood in the same place for a moment. He was really at a loss. He felt that the pyramid was playing with him, but he didn''t know what he was playing.


    "What headmaster Sorry, I''ll see you again when I have time. "


    Struggling with the tension in his heart, Shi Dali once again recites a sentence. Without hesitation, he directly pulls up the men on the ground, and teacher Shi turns around and rushes out.


    Originally, when he came into the pyramid, he just wanted to frighten headmaster Kato and stroll around.


    As a result, the head teacher of Cato was lost However, he found the lost staff.


    It''s true that a few ragged people can be seen from their clothes before they enter the pyramid.


    On the outside of the pyramid, rivers thought that Shi Dali and headmaster Cato would not be able to get out for a while or even never.


    In less than ten minutes, all of a sudden, everyone heard a strange noise.


    After that, I saw Shi Dali jump out of the hole.


    There was an unconscious exclamation in the audience, especially in rivers, who had already held his breath.


    Although I don''t know what happened inside shidali, it was the first time that someone really came out of the pyramid from the beginning to the end.


    Therefore, this thing itself is worth exciting, so there will be such a cry.


    Shi Dali, who was nervous in his heart, had no time to control the reaction of the people below. He burst out with all his strength and took five men to jump out of the cave, and then ran directly to the position of the cordon.


    Bang!


    Also ignore other, after throwing five comatose guys to the ground, Shi Dali began to gasp.


    I''m so nervous. I''m so nervous!


    Especially when he just jumped out of the pyramid, Shi Dali felt chilly all over his body, as if there was something behind him to catch him.


    This feeling, others can understand as the illusion of being too nervous, just like a child walking at night feeling that someone is following him.


    But for Mr. Shi, the situation is not so simple.


    First of all, as a master, Shi Dali''s spirit is not fragile at all!


    Secondly, because of the huge energy relationship in the body, Shi Dali''s perception of energy is very clear at any time, so he can determine what is really behind the channel at that time.


    And it''s very likely that it''s the kind of thing that really took principal Cato away, and I also want to keep the stone.


    "Thanks for running fast..."


    He muttered and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Shi Dali looked back at the pyramid in front of him.


    This time, he was completely aware that the two pyramids coming out of his pocket are absolutely not simple!


    Although there is some secret in it, Mr. Shi is not very clear now, but he has a strong premonition that there must be something incredible hidden in it.


    If you think of the photos sent by the detectives before, those dense eyes also make Shi Dali firm this idea.


    Besides, rivers has checked five comatose people for the first time, and then almost cried excitedly.


    These days, he felt that these people must have died, and they were all sent by him. Naturally, all the responsibility should be borne by him, but now Everything is safe."Thank you very much, Mr. Shi You really saved the team members. You are God


    Shivering voice, excited hands, rivers almost couldn''t help but want to give Shi Dali an excited embrace.


    "Are these people all right?"


    Shi teacher didn''t have time to take care of this guy, but followed to the ground is still coma staff nervous asked.


    I didn''t care much about whether these people are still alive, but now Shi Dali''s mood is completely different.


    Although it is said that the process of these guys being rescued is confused, even a little weird However, they may be the parties who are most aware of the situation in the pyramid, so their safety still makes sense.


    "They''re all in a coma. The ambulance will be here soon. They should be able to rescue them Thank you very much


    Once again, Rivers said excitedly. He bowed to the stone energetically.


    Along with his action, the other onlookers also bowed deeply to Shi Dali. Everyone was very happy and excited


    This kind of mood is absolutely not fake!


    From the loss of contact of these staff members, it can be said that all their affairs are around the search and rescue, but there has been no progress, or even a glimmer of hope.


    But now, Shi Dali miraculously entered the pyramid, not only came back alive, but also brought all these people out. This emotional impact is really beyond our control.


    Faced with such a scene, Mr. Shi is also very embarrassed, and finally nods with a smile.


    "It''s just a coincidence..."


    Rivers was the first to shake his head.


    "Don''t be modest, if it wasn''t for you No, what about principal Cato? Where has he gone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    In the middle of the speech, rivers'' voice froze.


    What''s more, his face seems to be completely frozen, as if the whole person suddenly realized this matter, completely ignorant.


    Other onlookers who were bowing to Shi Dali were also stunned.


    Yeah, where''s principal Cato?


    Didn''t he enter the pyramid with Shi Dali?


    Why does Shi Dali come out with the lost staff, but he doesn''t see President Kato?


    A pair of eyes on the Shi Dali, however, Shi teacher inexplicably gushed out a solemn and stirring atmosphere.


    "In order to protect us, headmaster Cato blocked us with his great body, so He''s still in it. I''m sorry. I''m too incompetent to bring principal Cato out. I''m sorry for him. "


    What Mr. Shi said was sincere.


    However, the onlookers below, however, are slightly some of their eyes flashing.


    Is that really the case?


    Obviously, the big guy is a little skeptical.


    After all, Kato was taken in by Shi Dali. As a result, Shi Dali and other people are safe, but Kato is gone?


    It''s very likely that he was killed by Shi Dali, or he would be Yin!


    Of course, in this situation, no one will choose to raise such a query. After all, Shi Dali has made such a gesture, and he really brought out the lost people.


    Therefore, it is very excessive to criticize Shi Dali at this time.


    What''s more, Professor rivers won''t agree.


    Sure enough, it was after Shi Dali''s words that rivers gave a long sigh.


    "Sadly, I didn''t expect that President Cato was such a great man. I will always remember him!"


    Rives''s words were obviously more cruel, and even directly believed that Cato was gone.


    In this way, under his initiative, the scene began to set off another atmosphere, mourning the great headmaster Cato.


    Especially Shi Dali and rivers, holding each other''s arms, as if their eyes were full of tears, this scene Even being photographed and recorded.


    In the pyramids tens of meters away, headmaster Kato, who was so preoccupied with the rescue, would not have thought that he had planned to hold a memorial service for him.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if he knows, because he can''t help it!


    His eyes returned to the outside. When the atmosphere of grief was over, Shi Dali came out of the blockade. Next to him was Professor rivers, who had just dried his tears.


    "Remember my words, these two pyramids are very dangerous. Don''t let anyone enter them again. Understand what I mean?"


    With a serious look, stone strongly urged rivers.


    Rivers is also looking at Shi Dali, he can clearly feel that Shi Dali''s words are very sincere, there should be nothing else.


    "You''re in there What happened? "


    Then, pausing slightly, rivers asked vigorously at the stone.


    How to say, the two pyramids have been explored for a long time, so seeing Shi Dali come back successfully, he is certainly curious about the scene inside.


    "I can''t say it, and it''s not good for you to know it. You must remember my words and stop all the detection work. Just close the blockade. The time is right I''ll be back. "


    Speaking of this, Shi Dali thinks it''s almost done.


    He believes rivers is a smart man and should not rush to investigate again.


    On the contrary, if rivers insists on going in, it will be their own misfortune, and it has nothing to do with Shi Dali.


    "I I see, principal Kato? "


    Hurry to nod his head. Rivers doesn''t dare to go against Shi Dali. Of course He still asked about Cato.


    "He''s still in there. I don''t know if he''s alive or dead."


    After throwing out the words, Shi vigorously turned around and left.


    For the headmaster Kato, Mr. Shi felt that he had done his utmost. After all, he had specially set up the banner of hero for him.


    So, he didn''t care how that guy was. He had a life and death life and wealth. Some people After all, it''s self inflicted.


    Rivers stood where he was, looking at Shi Dali''s back, and said nothing more.


    He still didn''t know what Shi Dali met in the pyramid, but in a very short time, he chose to believe what Shi Dali said.


    So when he turned around again, Professor rivers made arrangements directly for the staff around him.


    "I''m going to close down the two pyramids. I''m going to take responsibility for all the work! I''m going to the hospital to see my comatose colleagues¡­¡­


    Besides, Mr. Shi, after leaving the blockade area of the pyramid, tried to call the old man Yi, followed by Ye chanen and Huo Lang.


    Unfortunately, the result of the call is the same as before, and no one can get through.


    Even Wang Qianyang, who is with them, is totally out of touch.


    This matter, always no news, make Shi Dali heart inside a little inexplicable uneasiness.


    Of course, he believes in the ability of these people. It is no exaggeration to say that the energy they stay together is not something anyone can deal with.


    However, after learning more about the mystery and importance of the second excavation site, the center for abnormal human studies, Shi Dali began to worry.


    As the first detective in the world, ye chanen must have found something. Other people must have followed him, so he lost contact.


    But what did you find?


    Seeing that they are about to enter the excavation site, they have no news?


    After shaking his head, Mr. Shi finally suppressed all the negative emotions in his heart.


    At this time, it will only cause trouble to yourself.


    "A bunch of assholes Can''t the cell phone fall into the water? "


    Murmured in the mouth, followed by Shi Dali''s mobile phone rings.


    Then, the voice of the grape fairy immediately rang out.


    "Come back quickly. I''ve updated the ID card information for you. Come back and bind it."


    So fast?


    A little surprised at the speed of the girl, but then think about his cheap apprentice is Asia''s first hacker, Shi Dali also fully accepted, with a burst of joy in his heart.


    "In a minute."


    Throw out a word, follow Shi Dali to rush back immediately.


    Now that the ID card information has been updated, that means he can re-enter the core area of Morse University.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days Miss President Chen again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    He got familiar with the identity of grape fairy in ten minutes.


    Serta!


    Of course, Mr. Shi remembers this name. After all, the last time he borrowed this person''s identity to get into the core area.


    Looking at his cheap master, the grape fairy can''t wait.


    "Are you sure you want to go in on the seventh?"


    Obviously, the girl is still thinking about Pang quail, so she can''t wait to let Shi Dali have a look.


    Almost immediately, Shi Dali understood what the girl thought, so she couldn''t help but skim her mouth.


    "What''s your hurry? It''s very dangerous there. After all, it''s the core area, and I''m not sure if we can really find out about quail. After all, those are our guesses... "


    However, Shi Dali is about half way, grape fairy is a wave of hand.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve helped you upgrade the authority of this card. You don''t know how complicated this thing is. I think I''m lucky to succeed. If there''s a little mistake in the middle, I guess the card will be gone."


    When talking, the little girl was excited.


    It''s also because of her reaction, so Shi Dali also began to realize that it might not be so easy to upgrade the authority of this card, otherwise his precious apprentice would not be so excited.


    "What can I do with this card now?"


    After blinking blankly, Shi Dali is really interested.


    But the grape fairy shrugged her nose and narrowed her eyes on her chubby face.


    "In fact, I can''t say the specific authority of this card now, but it should be able to solve most of the restrictions in the core area. You just need to follow your ideas."


    Get such an answer, Shi Dali is really in a bit of a strange mood, but he is very confident of his baby apprentice, so nodded and put away the ID card.


    "The binding is finished. When will you go in again? I think we can start now. "


    Then, the grape fairy returned to this question, and finally nodded firmly.


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Shi also nodded.


    Yes, it''s time to go!


    Now, we''ll go to the core of quail District, and then we''ll find out if there''s any follow-up information with Chen Pang Absolutely perfect plan!


    "I''ll try to keep it a secret when I go into the core area. Don''t tell anyone, you know?"


    Before leaving, Shi Dali told the grape fairy again.


    In the end, we should be more careful.


    "I understand. If you need any support, please remember to contact me. My communication is recorded in your ID card. Even in the core area, you can contact me as usual."


    Back to the computer next to the girl has obviously put the whole mind on the follow-up investigation.


    Very satisfied with his baby apprentice''s professional attitude, immediately no more delay, Shi Dali set out directly.


    At this time, it''s getting dark, so it''s a good time to sneak into the core area.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time. It means that he is familiar with the road. Shi Dali enters the scope of the core area a little bit. Of course, in this process, he always carefully observes the surrounding situation, for fear that it will cause some unnecessary trouble.


    However, it may also be a good luck, of course, more or the reason for the ID card, so after successfully passing those tests, Mr. Shi successfully entered the core area.


    When his feet are steady, looking at the campus in front of him, Shi Dali can''t help but take a deep breath, and then a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Mr. Chen, I''ve come to see you again."


    At this moment, probably because of the dark, so there are not many students in the campus, but everyone under the light does not pay too much attention to Shi Dali.


    In that sentence, the whole core area is very mysterious, but it is also a talent reserve base of school mode.


    Although there is no specific concept, in Mr. Shi''s perception, the number of people in this core area can reach more than 5000, which is not much different from a university.


    It is so, naturally, quite a number of people are not familiar with each other. No matter teachers or students, we all do things through identity cards, and there is not much communication between them. It is reasonable for Shi Dali to appear at this moment without any attention.


    Quickly adjust their emotions, as the whole person quiet down, Shi Dali began to walk toward the familiar display board.


    "Go to headmaster Chen and talk to her first."


    Murmuring in his mouth, Shi Dali began to look for Chen Shuke''s name quickly on the bulletin board.


    However, some regret is, he looked several times, but did not find the familiar three words.Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, which let the stone teacher some do not know how to solve.


    Just at this time, the other two students passed through here, completely subconsciously. Shi Dali took the initiative to speak.


    "Excuse me, do you know where Mr. Chen Shuke is? I want to ask her about something important. "


    His face is full of thirst for knowledge, and Shi Dali inquires seriously.


    The two students opposite, a boy and a girl, were obviously surprised by Shi Dali''s inquiry, so they looked at each other and then stopped slightly.


    "Are you a new teacher?"


    Hearing this question, Shi Dali shook his head subconsciously.


    "I''m a student, that''s right New. "


    "Students? In the students Is there anyone your age? "


    After a serious blink, the girl seemed a little uncertain.


    Originally, Mr. Shi was very serious and pretended to be a student''s innocence and brilliance, but when he heard such a comment, he suddenly felt a little blackheaded.


    Are you old?


    He is also a young man in his early twenties. Why is he old when he is so young?


    These nuts I can''t talk.


    Fortunately, the boy next to him followed and pointed to a building in the distance.


    "There is a teacher assessment this evening, and Mr. Chen Shuke has also participated in it. The calculation time is about to start. In fact, we are going to watch it, otherwise we can go together?"


    Such an explanation made Mr. Shi feel bright in front of his eyes.


    That''s right. All the information I want to know is given out.


    "OK, let''s work together. Thank you very much."


    Immediately grinning, teacher Shi expressed his gratitude.


    But obviously, people didn''t think much of him. They just nodded and took a step.


    Slightly stunned, Shi Dali is also aware of his identity as a passer-by. His reaction is reasonable, so he follows up without much delay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    "Classmate, can you tell me what this assessment is? Why do teachers have to assess? "


    As he gradually approached the distant buildings, Shi Dali was quite curious, so he began to ask the two students around him.


    Other people two people still walk in front, for Shi Dali''s question seems not to want to answer, but finally the girl opened her mouth.


    "It seems that you are indeed a new comer. In the campus, there will be a teacher assessment every month. The content of the assessment is actually a competition, which is a rule specially formulated by the school. All teachers who teach should participate in it. Those with good grades will get more resources to cultivate, and even the opportunities to enter the real core. If the scores are relatively poor, there will be less corresponding And even demoted to ordinary students.... "


    Other people''s explanation is very simple, but Mr. Shi listened very carefully, and even worried that he might miss some important content. After all, these things are about principal Chen, whom he is most concerned about!


    Of course, with the understanding of this information, Shi Dali also has some thoughts in his heart.


    Chen Shuke told him about entering the real core area last time. It was probably because of the relationship between Dr. Russell. Therefore, Chen Shuke had such an opportunity to study and even be trained.


    Although he said that he didn''t like it very much, even full of disgust, now Mr. Shi has to admit that such a talent reserve base supported by the eighth day Research Institute is indeed the top school in the world, which can be seen from the great enthusiasm shown by Chen Shuke before.


    Especially when she thought that she was working harder for her own sake, Shi Dali''s heart had a kind of unspeakable taste.


    However, everyone has the right to choose. Even if Shi Dali''s heart wants to leave with Chen Shu, he can''t do such a thing.


    Because Chen Shu didn''t want to, and last time he didn''t protect President Chen, Shi Dali''s heart was guilty after all. Of course, he couldn''t question Chen''s choice.


    Just as Shi Dali''s mind was full of thoughts, the male student suddenly turned back.


    "Are you looking for Mr. Chen Shuke to be her competition partner?"


    Such a problem made Shi Dali stunned again.


    "Competition partner? What competition partner? "


    Such a reaction made the two students more reluctant to say anything, but Shi Dali asked about it, and they could only continue to explain.


    "According to the regulations of the school, when a teacher assesses the competition, he can choose a partner. For any teacher, his partner is very important, because a competent partner can help the teacher get better results and occupy more resources! Of course, this is also a very good opportunity for the selected people... "


    After a quick explanation, the two students stepped up at the same time.


    Obviously, they are worried that Shi Dali will come up to ask again. At this moment, they just want to be a pathfinder without emotion, and they are not interested in communicating.


    But it''s a pity that they are already fast footed, but Shi Dali is still following, and more curious.


    "Competition partner? There are such things Who is Chen Shuke''s partner? Good enough? Can you help her get the first place? If the first place doesn''t work Second place is OK


    After knowing the importance of this kind of examination to Chen Shuke, Shi Dali certainly hopes that President Chen can get a higher ranking and get more resources. After all, this is the purpose of her stay in the core area, which is in itself for rapid learning and growth at another level.


    "First place? What are you thinking about? Although Chen Shuke is really excellent and beautiful, her time to school is too short, and many people say that she can only become a teacher with the support of others. Therefore, the teacher assessment has always been unsatisfactory, and she has never chosen a partner in the competition. It is clear that there are many excellent teachers and students who want to help her, but she just chooses one People go to the competition... "


    But shaking his head, male students for this situation seems to be some helpless.


    But when he finished speaking, the female students questioned him.


    "I think Mr. Chen Shuke is the best. In order to get good grades, many teachers try every means to attract those students with great talent, even teachers, saying that it is for grades Who knows what kind of transaction! And the Wallis guy... "


    "Come on, stop talking. If we are heard, we''ll be in trouble."


    In this way, a seemingly inexplicable dialogue, and then suddenly ended.


    Shi Dali had been very serious, so suddenly became anxious.


    Why are you still half talking? It''s immoral!


    "What''s the matter? Who is Wallis? You said... "


    So completely unable to control the mood, Shi Dali directly asked, want to clarify this matter.However, the two students did not open their mouths, and the speed under their feet was faster.


    Finally, they stood outside the stadium and pointed to a nearby detector.


    "Well, the game is inside. We have brought you here. Your ID card must have been bound, so you can enter directly."


    Having said this sentence with Mr. Shi without feeling, the two students took the lead in going in.


    Looking at their back, Shi Dali almost scolded.


    Such people What a torment!


    That Wallis What the hell is it? Is there any intention for President Chen?


    This kind of thing, teacher Shi as long as think about it, feel unhappy!


    So without any further delay, he immediately learned from the previous two guys and walked towards the detector.


    Sure enough, it went very smoothly, and Shi Dali passed the detector.


    "This ID card is still very useful..."


    Murmured in the mouth, teacher Shi then entered the stadium.


    Originally, in his imagination, this place should be a very large venue. After all, according to the introduction of the two students before, the teacher assessment competition is still very important, so there should be a lot of people coming to see it, and the atmosphere should be quite noisy.


    In fact, however, this is not the case, or even completely different.


    Inside the stadium, there are separate seats one after another. In front of the seats are huge computer screens and operation panels, while the outside is isolated by a glass cover. Everyone can enter through the identity card.


    All in all, this kind of scene It''s really full of a sense of technology!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Standing in the same place, Shi Dali was stunned for a few seconds without being able to control it. Originally, he thought that such scenes would only exist in novels and movies, but he did not expect to see it with his own eyes today.


    However, it''s not appropriate to stand here all the time, especially in the past, he can''t determine the position of Chen Shuke.


    So in order to attract other people''s attention and strange eyes, teacher Shi casually walked to a position.


    Di


    Then, along with the verification of the ID card, the glass cover around the back opens.


    Trying to pretend to be calm, Shi vigorously sat inside, and the glass cover immediately fell down again.


    Following behind, the front screen lights up.


    He was still trying to figure out how to find Chen Shuke. As a result, Shi Dali saw a picture on the screen.


    That''s right. It''s not principal Chen!


    It made him feel happy when he opened the front and back of the picture.


    On the whole page, there is nothing too complicated, that is, a brief introduction of Chen Shuke''s identity, as well as the expected ranking and score of the school system.


    Thirty six!


    When I see this, I frown.


    Although the two students have said before, Chen Shuke''s ranking here is not very high, but when he really saw this number, Mr. Shi was still a little uncomfortable.


    According to the introduction on the front page, there are 40 teachers participating in this competition.


    As a result, Chen Shu ranked 36th in the school system.


    You know, in Shi Dali''s heart, there is no doubt that President Chen is excellent. As a result, he is now placed in such a low position. Of course, he feels uncomfortable in his heart.


    "No, I have to help President Chen."


    Murmuring softly, Shi Dali continued to browse the following content.


    His idea is not too complicated. He just wants to have a deeper understanding of the content and rules of the game, and then whether he can work out a good way out.


    Soon, Shi Dali saw a surprise option.


    Do you want to send a request to Mr. Chen Shuke to become a competition partner?


    "Can I also be the competition partner of President Chen? And compete with her? "


    Immediately realized this, and then without any hesitation, chose to send the request directly.


    Although Shi Dali still doesn''t know what the content of the game is, it doesn''t hinder his confidence in his mystery.


    And then again, he came here just to see Chen Shuke, so it''s always right to try to get in touch with President Chen in this way.


    In this way, after sending out the request, Shi vigorously waits for the result.


    According to the introduction, as long as Chen Shuke agrees to his request, his computer will immediately connect with Chen Shuke''s equipment, and then participate in the competition with her.


    However, there is no more introduction on how to participate. After all, it will take Chen Shuke to agree to the request.


    "Mr. Chen, we must agree..."


    Shi Dali was a little nervous. According to the previous two students, Mr. Chen has never been in the habit of choosing competition partners. Maybe this time, he will directly refuse him, and even may not see his request.


    In that case, Shi Dali can''t do anything Though, he has no idea what he can do.


    At the same time, in another equipment room, 40 teachers have already sat together. Different from the outside student area, all the teachers only wear a simple helmet, and through this helmet, their teachers can communicate with each other internally.


    "Chen Shuke, are you still not going to choose a match partner? You are now ranked 36. If you continue to fall this time, you may lose your identity as a teacher... "


    Originally, I saw that the game was about to start, and no one in the inner group said anything, but suddenly A message pops up.


    After seeing the words, almost all the people knew who was speaking.


    Wallis!


    A genius teacher who can be called a monster is also in the first place among all teachers!


    This guy is a little bit like Chen Shu.


    That is, in the teacher assessment competition, he did not choose any competition partner.


    However, Chen Shu can only fall to the 36th place without the help of competition partners, but Wallis has always occupied the first position with his own ability.


    I have to say that he is really capable.


    But this guy is not very likable, even most of the teachers are very disgusted with him, because his character is arrogant, but also quite lecherous.For example, now, the reason why he does not agree with anyone to be a match partner is to form a team with Chen Shuke.


    What''s more, this idea was expressed by him, as it is now, in the internal communication group, it is clearly seen by all people.


    However, in the face of such news, Chen Shu is still familiar with the silence.


    Other teachers have been used to it. All along, this is Chen Shuke''s style. He doesn''t pay attention to Wallis at all, even as if he is an air man.


    Of course, she continued not to choose a match partner.


    "What a pity, Chen Shuke. I really don''t know What would you have achieved this time without my help? "


    Unable to wait for Chen Shuke''s response, Wallis continued to send a message.


    Although Chen Shu did not choose him, he did not choose other people, which made him feel hopeful all the time.


    At the same time, Chen Shuke continued to block the news of Wallis.


    Although the time to enter here is relatively short, President Chen has always been a strong enough person. While adapting to the environment quickly, she has also put all her attention on improving herself.


    Although the ranking is low, she always believes in her ability, which is the reason why she refuses all the competition partners.


    However, Wallis is is right. If the result of this competition is still poor, maybe the teacher''s identity will be cancelled and the resources will continue to be taken away.


    In this case, even if Dr. Russell wanted to help her, it was very difficult. After all, Dr. Russell did not have the ability to change the rules, especially in Chen Shuke''s business, he had done a lot


    Now, it''s up to her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Whoa


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Shuke exhaled again.


    Looking at the time, the competition will start in the last five minutes. This time, she must strive to get good results.


    When you tell yourself secretly, Chen Shu can begin to skillfully close the message prompt.


    As a result, just at this time, a new application popped up.


    Chen Shu would not care about this kind of thing if she used to. After all, there are too many people who want to be her competition partner every day. She has never heard of this person named srtA.


    However, it may be convenient, or it may be that there are some elements of coincidence in the dark. She conveniently opened the application.


    Following her, a line of small words jumped into her eyes.


    Principal Chen, I miss you!


    It''s just a few words. It''s very simple, and it''s written in pinyin.


    But it is these words that make Chen Shuke''s whole person have uncontrollable excitement.


    That kind of mood comes very suddenly, as if her whole body is beginning to tremble slightly.


    Is that him?


    It must be him!


    In Chen Shuke''s memory, there are not many people who would call her President Chen like this, especially the familiar tone. There is no one else except him.


    Inexplicably, a smile appeared in Chen Shuke''s eyes, and then she chose to agree to the partner''s application for the first time.


    Besides, here in Wallis, we continue to send messages in the internal communication group.


    "It''s boring. I''ll continue to crush the rest of you later, but Chen Shu can Are you really going to miss this opportunity? Recognize the reality. Who else can you choose but me? Who can help you but me? "


    Then, the group continued to be quiet.


    Obviously, as usual, everyone was used to Wallis''s madness.


    But no matter how depressed the big guy is, he can''t change the fact that Wallis is is powerful, so he has nothing to say.


    However, it happened that today, just after Wallis''s speech, all the people in the internal communication group saw a new news.


    Chen Shuke has chosen the competition partner


    Chen Shuke, the competition partner, is bound with equipment


    In an instant, everyone was confused.


    According to the rules, if a teacher chooses a match partner, the message will be sent to everyone.


    But this news, come really is too sudden!


    Chen Shuke actually chose a partner?


    Especially just after Wallis''s words?


    What is this?


    Provocative?


    Inexplicably, all the teachers began to get excited. Although they thought it was immoral, they had to admit that such a bridge really made people feel happy.


    Besides, Wallis''s eyes are dull and the whole person can''t react.


    It was clear that there was no slap on his face, but his cheek was clearly aware of the burning heat and pain.


    "Who is srtA?"


    Finally, no longer able to suppress his inner anger, Wallis directly began to question, and even almost took off his helmet.


    However, the communication group kept silent on his question.


    Obviously, the big guys don''t know who sylta is. The only way to be sure is that Chen Shu really chose this guy. There''s no doubt about that.


    "Get out of here, sylta! Get out of here


    Wallis, who is more and more angry, follows suit and chooses to talk to Serta directly.


    But then, the system pops up a message telling him that the other party is making a private call.


    When he tried to connect Chen Shu, Wallis''s eyes turned red.


    That''s right. This guy named srtA is having a private conversation with Chen Shuke!


    What is that?


    For a long time, Wallis felt that he was the talent selected by the world. His strength made him feel terrible, and he took it for granted that everyone should listen to him.


    However, Chen Shu never regarded him as a thing.


    Especially now, she has chosen a boy she has never heard of as his match partner, which is damned!


    "I''ll wait for the end of your call!"


    After biting his teeth to send out such a message, Wallis closed his eyes directly.


    This tone, he really can''t swallow, so he must wait to find out, and severely give each other some lessons.


    The other teachers in the inner group are all happy at the moment.


    Although we all know that Chen Shu''s choice of such a person as a competition partner certainly has no effect at all, but It''s a pleasure to see Wallis eat flat.However, at the same time, everyone thinks that after today''s event, Chen Shuke and this boy named srtA must have offended Wallis to death.


    So next, they must be careful.


    Of course, the big guys are also very curious. Chen Shuke actually has a private conversation with this stela. What are they talking about?


    In fact, in this private call at this moment, only a male subordinate is missing his female leader.


    "Mr. Chen, you really chose me! To be honest Do you miss me


    Sitting in the seat, sure that the call started, Shi Dali, the whole person is uncontrollable happy.


    Originally, he came here to see President Chen. Although he said that the two people had met before, he missed this kind of thing Where can I take the time.


    "Why are you in again? Sylta Whose ID card is this? "


    In contrast, President Chen has always been calm, and did not respond to Shi''s unconventional remarks, but directly focused on the body of srtA.


    "I don''t know what Starr is for, but he has enough authority for me to come in here, so I came in."


    To be honest, Mr. Shi is sincere.


    Although he has always been a sincere man, but in the face of President Chen, this sincerity is absolutely the purest.


    "What if the other party finds out? Is it dangerous for you to do this? Remember Safety is the most important thing. "


    After a slight pause, Chen Shuke''s voice rings.


    Obviously, however, she is still worried about the identity card, especially out of her understanding of the core area. She knows that the ID card represents too many things.


    "Don''t worry, my apprentice said that this man hasn''t come back for a long time, so there won''t be any problem with his ID card. Please tell me about the competition first."


    With a smile, Mr. Shi was warm in his heart.


    But soon, he focused on the next game.


    After all, it must be the most important thing in the near future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    And according to the prompt on the screen in front of him, the competition is about to start. As a partner of President Chen, Shi Dali knows nothing about it.


    Chen Shuke here, after hearing Shi Dali''s words, it is a slight pause.


    "Are you sure you want to follow in the next competition?"


    The voice sounded slowly, and Chen Shu was obviously hesitant.


    Obviously felt the tone of President Chen, so Shi Dali followed the inquiry.


    "Tell me first, what is the game like?"


    "When the competition starts, all the teachers will enter the examination system at the same time. To be frank It''s like eating a pass competition. The more passes you pass in the prescribed time, the higher the ranking... "


    This time, Chen Shu was able to explain the rules clearly with Shi Dali.


    However, such a rule is very simple, so Mr. Shi immediately understood.


    To tell the truth, he was surprised. He thought that in such a special school, the assessment should be extraordinary. Now it seems that At least this assessment is not too out of imagination.


    "There''s something interesting about the game, but what kind of assessment will you face at that time? How to pass? "


    Seeing the time passing by, Shi Dali also continued to ask quickly.


    Now that he has planned to participate in such a teacher assessment with President Chen, he should at least figure out how to deal with it. Otherwise, he will not only not help her, but also make trouble for her.


    On the other hand, Chen Shuke also continued to give answers.


    "You can understand that answering questions can''t be predicted in terms of classification, time and even assessment methods..."


    When Chen Shuke finished this time, Shi Dali seemed to have only four words echoing in his mind.


    No way to predict!


    That''s about it, full of uncertainty, but Finally, it will not be out of the scope of answering questions.


    "I see. In that case Let me help you! Let''s take part in this assessment together. "


    Then, in about ten seconds, Shi Dali made a decision.


    What''s more, his words sound quite confident, at least Chen Shu is a bit unexpected.


    "You Can you really? You don''t have to worry about me, I will try my best, but if you join me in the competition, it is likely to attract a lot of people''s attention, maybe There will be danger. "


    There is no doubt that President Chen believes in Shi Dali, but she is not sure whether Shi Dali can handle it in the face of such abnormal assessment test.


    And in the end, she''s worried about Shi Dali''s safety.


    This campus has a completely unique environment and atmosphere. Although she still doesn''t know how Shi Dali can come in, it must be unconventional.


    In this case, it is OK to say that there is no unnecessary attention, but it is definitely not a good thing to be stared at.


    "Anyway, I''m not a student here. Maybe I''ll run away later. No one can take care of me Believe me, I have a secret weapon


    Making a sound quickly, Shi Dali obviously made up his mind.


    Since it happened to meet such a thing, he wanted to help Mr. Chen very much.


    As for the secret weapon in his mouth, it''s even simpler Of course, his precious apprentice grape fairy.


    According to the grape fairy''s identity, he would contact the grape fairy directly.


    In the end, it''s just a game to break through. If you want to come to your baby, you can do it!


    Chen Shuke still doesn''t know where Shi Dali comes from, but at this time she still chooses to believe in Shi Dali.


    "OK, let''s play together."


    In this way, she made a decision and ended the private call.


    Almost as soon as their private conversation ended, Wallis, who was already on the verge of explosion in the internal communication group, immediately sent out a message.


    "What''s going on? Where on earth did this stelta come from? Chen Shuke, do you really want to choose him as your competition partner


    All of a sudden, these contents jumped into Shi Dali''s eyes and made Mr. Shi dumbfounded.


    But when he saw the name of Wallis, he remembered what he had met the two students before.


    There''s no doubt that this guy is the stumbling block to bad intentions.


    "No matter who I am, wait for me to be crushed Little things. "


    So not at all polite, Shi Dali sent such a message directly.


    Originally, Wallis was still anxiously waiting for Shi Dali''s response. All of a sudden, he saw that it was this stela who came to the news.After seeing the content clearly, Wallis was stunned for a few seconds.


    He can''t believe that such a thing will happen, you know, he is a teacher, and he is still the strongest teacher who monopolizes the first place all the time!


    How dare someone challenge themselves?


    And in this way?


    Little things How dare he call himself that? Damn it!


    Other teachers, at this time, were also surprised.


    Although I haven''t heard of the name, I guess it''s an ordinary student outside.


    The reason why Chen Shuke would choose such a person is to get rid of Wallis.


    But now, this student is really provoking Wallis, and it is such an uncompromising way, it is just amazing!


    "Asshole, do you know who you''re talking to? Chen Shuke, are you looking for death


    So Wallis was angry again, even he wanted to take off his helmet, and now he rushed out to find the boy named srtA, and let him know what regret is.


    However, more to Wallis''s surprise, after his news, Chen Shuke also had a response.


    "Every word he says stands for me, or he is me, understand?"


    Boom!


    At this moment, it can be said that the atmosphere completely exploded.


    There was no movement in the internal communication group. Obviously, the big guys didn''t know what to say, or they were waiting for Wallis''s response.


    Finally, ten seconds later, the news of Wallis came out again.


    "Good, very good! In that case, I won''t be polite. I''ll wait to crush you in the race, and then I''ll take advantage of the first place to let you know what regret is


    Such a remark is a naked threat!


    However, neither Shi Dali nor Chen Shu paid any attention to him because of the competition Here we go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    For such a clown as Wallis, Shi Dali has seen too many, so in a few words, there is no wave in teacher Shi''s heart.


    In the final analysis, what he cares about is assessment.


    If you can help Chen Shu get a better place, then she will get more resources here, and naturally she will be more secure.


    That''s why Shi Dali has made all the preparations.


    In this way, a few seconds after the countdown, the game officially began.


    Almost at the same time, different teachers'' progress bars appeared on every screen outside the conference hall.


    How to say that teacher assessment is a very important project in the school, so on the one hand, it is to stimulate teachers, on the other hand, it is also to stimulate students, so the whole process of the competition will be seen by people outside in this way.


    At the beginning, the two students Shi Dali met actually came to watch the game.


    "This time, Mr. Wallis will definitely be able to break through the 20 levels. I heard that his training this month is very cruel. Both his talent and knowledge reserve have been greatly improved..."


    "It''s too difficult to pass the 20 levels. It''s basically impossible for one of these teachers to pass the 20 levels."


    "Why not? There is no doubt that Mr. Wallis is powerful. "


    "In contrast, I still care about Miss Chen. If her grades are still very poor this time, it''s really dangerous. I hope she can pass the eighth level smoothly..."


    With the beginning of the competition, basically all the students began to discuss, and the mood also became excited.


    Now, such a teacher assessment has become the most exciting and interesting thing for them.


    About the outside discussion, Shi Dali and Chen Shu, but the people who have entered the assessment level naturally don''t know.


    In fact, they don''t have time to think about it.


    Shua!


    I just heard a clear switch sound in my ear, and Shi Dali saw the problem in front of me.


    Although he had enough psychological preparation before, he was surprised to see the scene in front of him.


    Full screen text, looks dense, do not say other It is not a simple thing to read all these things in a very short time.


    What''s more, which country''s language is it?


    Thoroughly, Mr. Shi understood the difficulty of the examination. No wonder he was called a pervert This way is really abnormal. No wonder President Chen is so smart and hardworking, but he is behind in his grades.


    "Apprentice, it''s up to you now."


    Grape fairy hesitated, and then he said nothing.


    But at this time, he suddenly found that I don''t know how to contact at all?


    Sitting in the glass warehouse, Mr. Shi suddenly realized this, and the whole person was stupid.


    Before, I was busy trying to help President Chen, but I didn''t think about the specific way. Now it seems that the matter is not so simple.


    It''s also at this moment that Shi Dali reacts Grape fairy means that we can get in touch with each other by binding in this identity card.


    But when on earth can Maybe only she knows.


    "Apprentice, master has been cheated by you..."


    Extremely depressed shook his head, Shi Dali is full of bitterness.


    Also at this time, suddenly he saw in front of the ranking jump, followed by Wallis has reached the third level!


    This beast, how can it be so fast?


    Almost, teacher Shi will blurt out.


    It''s no wonder that Wallis really understood before he saw this.


    However, with such a difficult examination question and his speed, did he get the paper ahead of time?


    As a past person, Shi Dali feels that it is absolutely necessary to raise this doubt, and even has determined that it should be so.


    Otherwise, it is too unscientific.


    "Just cheer me on. Leave it to me."


    Suddenly, Chen Shuke''s voice rang out in Shi Dali''s ears, and then there was no movement.


    There is no doubt that President Chen''s words are intended to comfort Shi Dali.


    Before, Shi Dali had to take part in the competition with her. Now when he sees the difficulty of the competition, he will feel disappointed or even hit hard.


    That''s why she makes such a noise. She is worried about Shi Dali''s negative emotions. Otherwise, her attention is all on the test questions, and she can''t be distracted.


    Besides Shi Dali, after hearing Chen Shuke''s words, the whole person became more and more uncomfortable.I wanted to do something for President Chen, but I didn''t expect it to be like this


    No!


    Cold, internal communication group is a message jumped out.


    Impressive, from Wallis.


    "I''ve reached the sixth level, Chen Shuke Up to now, only you are still in the first level. It seems that your competition partner not only didn''t help you, but also delayed you. It''s a pity. Originally, such a good opportunity was in front of you, but you didn''t cherish it, so Wait to be punished. By the way You''re a piece of trash, sylta


    There is no doubt that Wallis is is very relaxed at the moment, otherwise it would not be like this.


    Of course, it was the whole thing that he had said before.


    Even across the Internet, he could imagine how angry Chen Shuke and her partner, srtA, were!


    And that kind of scene, just think about it, it''s enough for him to be excited.


    In the internal communication group, other teachers also saw the news, but they still kept silent.


    Yes, Chen Shu is still the last one, and is still at the first level.


    This kind of situation is a good thing for them. Although it''s pleasant to say that he didn''t give Wallis face when he read Chen Shu before, the current situation has fully proved that it''s silly to be stubborn and insistent without strength.


    But in fact, Chen Shu didn''t care about such a news at all. She was still concentrating on the topic in front of her.


    She doesn''t care what other people say. It''s enough for her that Shi Dali can accompany him in such a competition at this moment.


    And this kind of emotion, to some extent, is what she needs most!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    However, this is just Chen Shuke''s feeling, but Shi Dali''s is different.


    He''s depressed. He''s so depressed!


    Think about Mr. Shi as a master, powerful, wandering in the world, when has he suffered this kind of humiliation?


    But he didn''t know how to open the door because he was pushing the glass.


    After giving up, looking at the screen again and seeing the new assessment content appear again, Shi Dali puts his hand in his pocket.


    If I remember correctly, he still has a task card on him. In this situation, he can only ask Pocket God to help.


    However, just at this time, Shi''s eyes saw something special on the screen.


    Just near the bottom right corner of the screen, there is a green button. With his basic English at school, Shi Dali recognizes the characters on the button.


    Permission open!


    What does that mean?


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali wanted to ask Chen Shuke out loud, but in the end, he was worried that it would affect President Chen, so he resisted his inner curiosity, and Shi Dali pointed the button.


    Shua!


    Almost instantaneously, an option pops up at the position of the answer on the screen.


    Yes, the second level at this moment is a multiple-choice question.


    But originally waiting to fill in the answer position, oneself appeared an option.


    What''s this for?


    Is it The right answer?


    This kind of idea appeared in his mind. Mr. Shi was a bit at a loss. After all, the surprise came so fast that it was faster than a tornado, so he needed to get used to it.


    Just at this time, Chen Shu seems to have made a choice, followed by the whole screen to the third level.


    At this moment, Shi Dali couldn''t help it, so he lowered his voice and asked Chen Shuke.


    "Principal Chen, is that the third option


    When asked this sentence, Shi Dali was obviously nervous.


    But it''s no wonder that he will. If everything is really the same as what he guessed, it''s really a bit weird.


    "Yes, the third option, you know?"


    Chen Shuke''s voice immediately rings out, obviously she also has some accidents.


    Although she said that for the first time, she chose her competition partner to fight side by side with her, she still knew some specific details about other teachers.


    According to the rules, Shi Dali can only see the screen switching, and certainly can''t see the answer of his choice.


    If so, why did he know the result of the last pass? Could Shi Dali really understand it?


    Of course, it''s not that Chen Shuke looks down on Mr. Shi, but this field Obviously not what Shi Dali is good at!


    But if you think about it, it seems that he is good at It''s in the field that others think he''s not good at. He''s very good at it!


    "If the option of the previous level is really the third, then the option of this level is the ninth."


    The low voice continues to ring from Shi Dali''s mouth. Obviously, teacher Shi also finds it difficult to say this kind of words.


    After all, I just jumped out of the question, with a total of 10 options. As a result, I decided the answer directly. It''s really a bit too much.


    "Really?"


    Chen Shu was also stunned. This way of competition is so strange.


    "I can see the answer. Do you believe it?"


    As for President Chen, Shi Dali would not hide anything, so he told the truth directly.


    Now he has completely confirmed that after he clicks the button to open the permission, the answer will jump out directly. Obviously, Chen Shu can''t see the answer there, only he can see it.


    Although it happened very suddenly, Shi Dali had a clear understanding in his mind.


    There is no doubt that it is because of the identity card I bound.


    Up to now, he didn''t know exactly what sylta was doing. He thought it was just the grape fairy who gave him an ID card to mix in.


    But the situation is obviously not so simple, especially after the grape fairy upgraded the authority of this card, Shi Dali felt that no one could know what this ID card could do.


    But I have to say, this feeling It''s very pleasant!


    If you think about it a little bit in your mind, the big guys are nervous about the exam. As a result, what others get is a blank paper, but in your hand is a full score printed paper full of correct answers.


    Is this cheating?


    No It''s not cheating. I don''t think there''s such a scene in my dream.


    But it happened that Mr. Shi ran into him again!


    "I''ll try."Chen Shuke''s voice rings again, obviously after a moment''s hesitation, she still chooses to believe Shi Dali.


    In this way, Chen Shu can choose the ninth option on the operation panel.


    Shua!


    The familiar switch sound sounded, and sure enough, it reached the fourth level.


    Finally, Chen Shu can completely believe what Shi Dali said just now, but her mood also inexplicably becomes strange.


    Recently, in order to achieve good results in this assessment, President Chen has been working hard, but there is no way to solve the problem of resources.


    Even originally, she had the idea that resources would be completely cancelled, and as a result, Shi Dali appeared.


    Then, the exam became what it is now.


    It was really the first experience, so principal Chen was silent for a while.


    "That''s why you got good grades with your children?"


    Then, Chen Shu can suddenly think of it, and then ask shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi was very happy. As a result, he heard such an answer, so he also stopped.


    But immediately, after thinking it over in his head, he gave a clear answer.


    "No


    Right. The last time it was because of the test paper that came out of my pocket, but now it''s because of the permission card of sylta, so There is a difference between the two.


    Yes, that''s it!


    "Now, can you still see the answer?"


    As his eyes turned to the content of the fourth level, Chen Shuke continued to ask shi Dali.


    "Of course, the answer to this question is..."


    Without hesitation, Shi Dali continued to answer, while the whole person changed a more comfortable posture.


    Sure enough, examinations can also make people relax. This is what examinations should be like. It''s good to answer happily without pressure.


    Heart sighed, stone vigorously followed to see the page again switch.


    Yes, with President Chen''s choice of the right answer, they have reached the fifth level in a very short time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    On Wallis''s side, we have reached the Ninth level now!


    As the strongest of all the teachers, Wallis''s achievements have left everyone behind.


    After a slight pause, he was in a good mood, and at the same time, he looked at the ranking.


    The reason is that his only purpose is to see where Chen Shuke is now, and then continue to make a mockery.


    Although he also thinks that such a practice is not moral, but Cool yourself!


    However, as his eyes turned, the whole person was confused.


    Because just now is also located in the second level of Chen Shu can, suddenly to the sixth!


    How could that be?


    This kind of speed, although still has the disparity with oneself, but also already very good.


    As a result, Wallis''s mood, which had just brightened up, began to become a little nervous and angry again.


    Immediately, he didn''t continue to restrain himself, so he began to send messages.


    However, when he sent the message, his eyes clearly caught it. Chen Shuke''s ranking on the screen went up like a rocket.


    "Chen Shuke, is that your strength? Even if you''re in sixth place Seventh, eighth Ninth The tenth level? But... "


    In this way, the final internal communication group, pop up such a strange message.


    Originally intended to ridicule Wallis, but now it is completely stupid, even the brain is a blank.


    How could this happen?


    Of course, he knows the strength of Chen Shuke, let alone the other teachers.


    In short, it is impossible for her to break through the eighth level in such a short time.


    In the final analysis, the time she came here is too short, and the assessment content of the whole community is very complex and difficult. Even if there is any kind of genius, she has to carry on slowly.


    As a result, who knows, this kind of thing happened as if he had seen a ghost.


    As for other teachers, with the reminder of Wallis''s news, they also saw Chen Shuke''s ranking one by one.


    Number ten!


    Just like that, she has surpassed Wallis directly and become the current number one?


    This is incredible!


    Of course, it''s not just that they think that way. Chen Shu himself thinks that it''s a bit exaggerated.


    This way of rising is to tell others naked that you know the answer!


    However, this is what Shi Dali means.


    Because in the conversation just now, Shi Dali got a new message from Chen Shuke.


    As long as someone can pass through the examination, then the teacher''s identity will rise directly to the management level, and at the same time, he will get the right to choose whether to enter the core area or not!


    What does Chen Shu stay here for? He wants to enter the core area while improving his learning.


    And different from the opposition between Shi Dali and the eighth day Institute, Chen Shu was recommended by Dr. Russell. Now Dr. Russell should have a considerable say in the core area, just waiting for Chen Shu to enter. At that time, he will be trained as a student.


    So, why didn''t Shi Dali help her get this privilege directly?


    What''s more, you can choose by yourself!


    If President Chen doesn''t want to leave, just follow him. Isn''t that what he would like to see.


    So, no, no showdown, I know the answer, no one can help.


    "Or wait a moment, your ID card The authority is too high. "


    After looking at his ranking again, Chen Shu can''t help but ask shi Dali in a voice.


    Now she also wants to understand that the reason why Shi Dali can see the answer to the assessment is because of his identity card, but what will happen if he breaks the rules like this?


    "You can only see the answer if you have high permission. If you have low permission, you can''t see it? Let''s seize the time, while the system doesn''t respond, just pass the customs directly, and we won''t have to take part in this annoying assessment in the future. "


    For Chen Shuke''s worry, Shi Dali didn''t pay any attention.


    In this school, the ID card must be better than anything else.


    It''s because of the identity card of CELTA that Shi Dali knows very well that everything in this school is determined by the system, so first, his own card is real, second Your card really has such authority.


    Then, such a thing does not break the rules.


    In this case, if we don''t seize the opportunity, it''s really a pity.


    President Chen, after hearing such a heretical theory, nodded his head seriously.After careful consideration, it seems that what Shi Dali said is right. In this case, try to pass the customs.


    Think of here, Chen Shu can firmly look at the front of the screen, at the same time inside the ear to hear the answer of Shi Dali.


    Besides, in the meeting hall outside, all the students are stupid when they look at the ranking on the screen.


    All their predictions before are now slapped in the face.


    Originally thought Wallis potential in the first place, but this time is full of uncertainty.


    Originally thought that is very dangerous Chen Shuke, but has jumped directly to now this rank above!


    "It''s incredible. I think Chen Shu may get the first place today."


    "No way, Wallis''s strength is beyond doubt. It''s possible that Chen Shu is just lucky."


    "Lucky? Are you kidding me? You tell me luck in such a game? Do you have such luck? I think it may have something to do with President Chen''s competition partner, sylta Why haven''t you heard of it? "


    "You don''t understand. The tenth level should be the limit of Mr. Chen. Do you see it? She hasn''t risen for a long time, now Wallis has risen to the tenth place


    ¡­¡­


    With these comments, many people really noticed that when Chen Shu still stayed at the tenth level, Wallis also rose to the tenth level.


    Now, they are at the same stage.


    In this way, fewer people began to cheer because of Chen Shu''s magical performance, and the big guys felt that Wallis had stabilized the situation again.


    Next, maybe until the end of the game, Chen Shuke will always be stuck in the tenth level.


    However, this idea has just appeared in people''s minds, and Chen Shuke''s ranking starts to beat again!


    11¡¢ Twelve, thirteen, fourteen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Finally, when the number stopped, the whole venue was silent.


    It seems that all the big guys suddenly suffocate the whole stadium. It''s really strange.


    Almost everyone''s eyes are staring at the screen, and then the communication group is about to explode.


    "Twenty! How is that possible? In 30 seconds Straight to the 20th level, it must be cheating! "


    "Cheating? Everything is determined by the system, how to cheat? I think it should be teacher Chen''s sudden talent improvement, that''s why he has such a performance. "


    "Bullshit, I won''t believe it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the direct frying pan at the same time, the teacher''s internal communication group, Wallis is also finally difficult to roar out.


    "Why? Chen Shuke, give me an explanation! "


    Wallis couldn''t understand what was happening now. That''s why he said that.


    Otherwise, he would not be so brainless.


    However, Chen Shuke still has no response to his question. In fact, in Chen Shuke''s eyes, Wallis is a clown that deserves no attention.


    Especially now such a moment, her attention has been all on the assessment.


    However, Chen Shu is not interested in talking to him. Mr. Shi is still very interested.


    "Why don''t you explain to your mom that you''re not us?"


    A cold word jumped out, and almost Wallis''s nose was crooked.


    It''s this asshole again, it''s this damned asshole again, he''s talking about himself!


    Now think about it, it seems that everything is due to the appearance of this asshole, which leads to all things not to proceed and develop according to his idea!


    In an instant, Wallis found the root of the problem, and his eyes almost burst into flames.


    "Well, it seems that you are very confident. Although I don''t know how you did it, I tell you I will not give up, wait and see, I will let you know what is really strong and powerful, 20 layers I''ll be there, too! "


    Wallis takes a deep breath and intends to send out such words. He must let others see his determination and ability.


    However, when he finally chose to send, he suddenly found that he had no right to send.


    How could that be?


    Internal communication group has always been Wallis''s biggest performance stage, but now he suddenly locked the door, which made him completely stupid.


    A bellyful of words to the mouth, but there is no way to shout, almost Wallis will spray old blood out.


    He felt that something must be wrong, but he didn''t know where it was.


    He has been in this school for a long time and has never met such a situation!


    Can''t anyone send a message?


    However, it happened that this idea appeared in Wallis''s mind, followed by the news of the stelta.


    "Baby Wallis, why don''t you talk? Do you take it now? No more words Just remember to call me dad later. "


    Such a remark made Wallis, who was already depressed and angry, feel dark in front of his eyes.


    So, he tried to send messages again, and even couldn''t manage the examination. The only idea in his mind was to say it anyway.


    However, the message still cannot be sent


    The other teachers, seeing what srtA said, were also frightened one by one.


    Such words are just naked provocations. There is no doubt that After all, this is his usual style.


    But, one second, five seconds Dozens of seconds later, Wallis didn''t send any news?


    It''s unbelievable, or Is Wallis really convinced?


    He''s really going to call stelta dad?


    "If you don''t speak yet, it seems that you are convinced. That''s the right attitude But if you want your father to forgive you, start the assessment again from the first level. "


    Then, the message from stelta came out again.


    Boom!


    The teachers, who were confused in their hearts, were completely blown up.


    This sylta, must be a psycho, actually thinking of just a few words to let Wallis restart the assessment from the first level?


    If this kind of thing will happen, it is estimated that the sun will rise from the West!


    However, without waiting for the big guys to have a preparation, we can see that Wallis'' ranking has suddenly dropped.


    This time, but it was very sudden. When I came back to see it, Wallis really reached the first level!


    So all the teachers were completely convinced.Although things are full of weird flavor, the fact is more than eloquence. No matter what, the fact is that Wallis really chose to start from the first level.


    It seems that in order to seek this Father''s forgiveness is also sincere.


    In fact, Salta is going crazy.


    The rebuttal was like a stab in the heart, but he didn''t know what happened.


    Even more unimaginable, he really returned to the first level.


    You know, he didn''t have any operation, so he came back!


    Is that the devil?


    Despair, coupled with the complete collapse of emotion, made Wallis almost roar.


    Originally, Wallis thought that this was the most desperate situation, but at this time, another system message came out.


    Wallis has been removed from group chat


    At this moment, Wallis was completely confused. At last, he felt hot in his throat, and then he fainted in front of his eyes.


    Yes, he must pass out. If he keeps sober, he will feel the cruelest torture in the world!


    Today It must be a hell of a day for Wallis!


    At the same time, Shi''s mouth is not closed.


    As an upright gardener, Shi Dali never thought that he would become a keyboard man and authority dog one day, but I have to say It''s a great way to treat such goods as Wallis!


    Yes, all that Wallis suffered was made by Shi vigorously using his own authority.


    Why does the identity card of sylta have such high authority? Mr. Shi has no idea at all!


    However, it has this right. Do you think it is irritating?


    After clearing up Wallis, Shi Dali began to pay attention to the next breakthrough.


    It seems that he doesn''t know how many tests he''s been up to now?


    What about your own rights?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    "Principal Chen, how many passes are there altogether?"


    There is no doubt that it is most appropriate to ask Chen Shuke about this question. Shi Dali immediately spoke out directly.


    Then, Chen Shuke gave a direct answer.


    "I don''t know."


    These three words surprised Mr. Shi.


    Doesn''t it mean that the pass assessment has existed for a long time? Chen Shuke, as a teacher, should know very well. How can he not know?


    Seems to have guessed Shi Dali''s doubts, so Chen Shuke''s voice continues to ring.


    "According to my understanding and the information within my jurisdiction, no one has ever passed the customs clearance examination, so I don''t know how many checkpoints there are."


    Such an answer makes Shi Dali understand in an instant.


    At the same time, teacher Shi was a little excited.


    If so, isn''t it right now to create history?


    It''s a bit strange to create history in this way, but Anyway, our goal is to create. We can''t manage so many other things.


    So, after stabilizing his mind and adjusting his mood, Shi Dali plans to move on with Chen Shuke.


    "Twenty one, let''s go! The answer is... "


    As an emotionless answer repeater, Shi Dali is very rigorous and attentive. On the other side, President Chen concentrates all his attention and keeps filling in the answers.


    In this way, Chen Shuke''s ranking continues to soar.


    In the internal communication group, all the teachers just accepted the fact that Wallis was removed from the group chat, and then they saw the change of Chen Shuke''s ranking.


    At this point, others have completely stopped the ongoing clearance assessment.


    After all, facing Chen Shuke''s opponents, they really don''t have the heart to care about themselves. Obviously, it''s not only Chen Shuke who doesn''t know how many levels of the final assessment, but other people also don''t know.


    Originally for the big guy, this problem may be a mystery that can never be solved, but who knows that the sun will come out from the west this day, Chen Shu may have been able to get through!


    This kind of excitement is just like playing super Mary when I was a child. Although I don''t have that ability, it''s also great to watch others pass the customs!


    Of course, the students outside the venue were also attentive.


    Looking at the soaring ranking again, we all begin to realize that they are about to witness a new period of history.


    Although we still don''t know what kind of ability President Chen relies on to produce such strength, the fact is better than eloquence, and we are waiting for the result.


    Chen Shuke, who is focused by everyone, and his partner, shierta, are becoming more and more nervous as the level continues to switch.


    By now, Shi Dali has been the whole person focused on all the attention staring at the screen.


    When I saw the screen switch to the 45th level again, I was a little nervous.


    "Why is it not over? What the hell is this all about? How could anyone get to this position? "


    It''s all an instinctive catharsis of emotion, Shi Dali said.


    Chen Shu can be on the other side, also very nervous.


    "Well, is there an answer?"


    Obviously, she and Shi Dali are worried about the same thing. Once the authority of the identity card is not enough to reach this level, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    "Also, listen to me, the answer is..."


    Go on, stone makes a big noise.


    Then, the 45th level is over, and suddenly Shi Dali''s screen goes black.


    This time, teacher Shi, who was already nervous, almost jumped up.


    Is something wrong? Not enough authority?


    The big question mark appears in my mind almost instantaneously. When Shi Dali plans to talk to Chen Shuke, the screen lights up again.


    Only this time, it was a series of system messages.


    Congratulations to Mr. Chen Shuke.


    Congratulations on Chen Shu''s promotion to the title of professor.


    Congratulations on Chen Shu''s authority promotion and gaining the authority of the management.


    Congratulations


    After a moment of joy, Ma Ma''s brain followed the news.


    Didn''t expect that it would be customs clearance?


    Originally, he expected that he would have to wait for customs clearance, but he didn''t expect that the 45 level would be the final level.


    "It''s not hard either!"


    Grinning, teacher Shi is in a good mood.


    Of course, if his words were heard by others, his beard would be crooked.


    How cheeky is it to say that?


    You take the answer to make a full score, and then such a wrong posture, how can other people live?Not to mention the others, Wallis, as one of the most outstanding teachers in this group, has only reached the 20th level, and there is no doubt that it will be more and more difficult in the future, so we can imagine the difficulty of such an examination from another side.


    Then Chen Shuke''s voice rang out.


    "My authority has been upgraded, but I still can''t find the information of your ID card."


    From this point, we can see the carefulness of President Chen.


    Facing the upgrade of authority, the first thing she considered was to find out who Shi Dali''s identity card belonged to.


    Unfortunately, even though her authority has been upgraded, she still does not know the answer to this question.


    On Shi Dali''s side, after hearing Chen Shuke''s words, he was also surprised.


    "You still can''t find it? This stelta What on earth is it? "


    There was a big question mark in his mind. Teacher Shi was also curious. After such an examination, he already felt that relying on this card seemed to be rampant in the school.


    However, Chen Shuke''s next reminder is to make Shi Dali nervous.


    "You have to leave immediately. After my authority is upgraded, the top management of the core area will immediately know about it. It is very likely that they will come to investigate it. If you continue to stay here, it will be very dangerous."


    At any time, Chen Shu is thinking about the safety of Shi Dali. In the final analysis, it is because this place is too dangerous.


    She has become a student and reserve of talents here because of her mistakes.


    But Shi Dali is definitely an accident outside the rules, so excessive attention is definitely not a good thing for him.


    "Well, but I can''t bear you President Chen


    Or familiar taste, stone teacher began to talk to the leadership.


    However, this kind of meagre talk is not what he said in his heart.


    However, Chen Shuke''s response to his remark Only two words.


    "Let''s go!"


    Inexplicably disappointed, but Shi also understand that the situation is critical, immediately cut off the call.


    It''s also because he cut off the communication, and the glass cover next to him opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Besides, Chen Shuke''s last sentence was cut off before he could say it.


    There was a feeling of emptiness in his heart. Principal Chen was a little dull, but he soon perked up.


    "I''ll help you..."


    Can only use the voice that oneself hear, Chen Shu can say softly, the vision also becomes firm again.


    Yes, as she said, she wants to help Shi Dali in everything. Maybe it''s the same as this guy''s determination to help himself in Boya primary school.


    "Come on, look at Mr. Wallis. He passed out!"


    At the back, a shout came out, and the room was in chaos.


    With the clearance of Chen Shuke, the test was completely over, so all the teachers took off their helmets.


    Then someone found Wallis in a coma.


    Looking at this scene, many people''s inner emotions are very complex. They can basically guess why Wallis fainted.


    But this kind of thing is full of incredible flavor.


    Chen Shuyi''s voice turned to be totally different, especially when he was in the room.


    As for President Chen, he was looking at Wallis without expression.


    "Wait a minute, someone will send him to treatment. Let''s get back to normal work and study."


    In such a school, authority can be said to represent almost everything, so with the substantial improvement of authority, Chen Shuke has mastered more things and rights than others, that is to say, he has become a leader.


    What Chen Shu lacks most is the experience of being a leader. If she can, the headmaster of the whole school is not difficult for her. After all, the headmaster That''s her job!


    So, even if her tone has a management flavor, other teachers think it''s reasonable.


    Immediately, a group of people nodded, and then began to work.


    Obviously, the doubt about how Chen Shu can pass the customs is in everyone''s heart.


    If it was before, maybe someone would ask, but in the face of today''s Chen Shuke, they really don''t have the courage to ask.


    In particular, the guy named srtA has a high probability of being a senior member of the school. After all, the big guy can''t find any details about his identity, and the reason why Chen Shuke can pass the customs must be because of his relationship.


    Otherwise, why is it that we used to be at the bottom of the table, but this time it''s a blockbuster.


    Well, if you think about it, why should a school management with such high authority choose to help Chen Shuke in this way?


    Is it for training?


    Or something else?


    However, no matter what the reason is, it has nothing to do with them. Anyway, from now on, the gap between them and Chen Shuke can''t catch up.


    Maybe, this is fate.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Shi Dali, after the glass cover was opened, it can be said that there was no time to take a look at the surrounding conditions, so Shi left directly.


    He never underestimated the eighth day Institute, especially after such a long time of contact and understanding, he became more aware of the horror of this organization.


    So, Chen Shuke''s previous worries are absolutely reasonable.


    Moreover, according to the original plan, Shi Dali didn''t want to help Chen Shuke pass the examination. His real purpose here is to investigate Pang quail.


    After coming out of the stadium quickly, it was dark around, but the street lights were on quietly.


    Di


    The next time his mobile phone rings, he knows where to go.


    Subconsciously, I picked up my mobile phone and saw a new call.


    At that time, Mr. Shi was overjoyed.


    There will be a call at this time, no doubt it''s my precious apprentice.


    You know, because of the particularity of this campus, there is no way for external signals to come in, but now Shi Dali''s mobile phone rings, it must be through the ID card binding, and the grape fairy has made contact with himself.


    Sure enough, as Shi Dali connected the mobile phone, the voice of the little girl behind jumped into her ears.


    "Do you look up now and see the tallest building in the distance?"


    This direct beginning made Shi Dali a little uncomfortable, but his action was very fast. He quickly looked up and looked at it according to what the grape fairy said.


    Sure enough, in the distance of his sight, there was a tall building. Many lights were on in the dark. I didn''t know what it was for.


    "You go into the building now. On the 18th floor, there is an office at the deepest part of the corridor. It belongs to CELTA. You can access the system through his computer."


    Obviously, all the investigations have been done, and the grape fairy spoke very quickly.After listening to teacher Shi, a heart is also raised.


    I came here because of this. Now I have a direction. Of course, I can''t delay any longer.


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    "Remember, hurry up, all of a sudden a lot of people are accessing your permissions, and I don''t know what''s going on..."


    Grape fairy''s voice continues to ring, for this little girl is obviously a little confused.


    "Cough I''ll go right away. "


    Dry cough, slightly ease the embarrassment, then stone vigorously quickly said.


    If the grape fairy knew that he had been in such a big limelight before, he would not be surprised that someone had access rights. However, Shi Dali didn''t mean to say anything about it. After all, as a master, he still had to keep his dignity.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Then, the call ended and Shi Dali rushed to the building in the dark.


    After having a goal, Mr. Shi''s speed is also very fast. In a few minutes, he has reached the bottom of the building.


    "Who are you, sylta?"


    With a whisper in his mouth, Shi vigorously stepped forward and went inside.


    All links are the same, through the detection of binding ID card, without any trouble, Mr. Shi entered the building.


    The next process was also quite smooth. After arriving at the 18th floor, Shi Dali went to the last office.


    Di


    Go ahead, ID card check, office door open.


    I didn''t rush in. After standing outside the door and scanning around, Mr. Shi suddenly felt a little nervous.


    Because there was no light in the room, he didn''t find anything special.


    However, almost five seconds later, suddenly a light came on from inside.


    The next moment, Shi Dali saw a shadow, sitting upright by the window.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Where to expect to suddenly see such a scene, even if the stone teacher experienced many battles, but also scared a smart, and then the whole person subconsciously back.


    But fortunately, with the gradual spread of the light, the shadow is also a little bit of dissipation, and finally completely disappeared from the room.


    Is it just a projection of light and shadow?


    In teacher Shi''s mind, he quickly made a judgment, and in front of this scene, he could not think of any other reasonable explanation.


    But if it''s really just projection, then there''s a problem What are you doing here?


    Shi Dali still doesn''t know who is srtA. The only thing that can be determined is that this guy has a very high identity and hasn''t come back for a long time, so the grape fairy can successfully bind his identity card to Shi Dali.


    So, he didn''t know where he was. Why did he make such a light and shadow projection in the office?


    It''s like something''s wrong with your brain!


    Hoo


    After taking a long breath and confirming that there was nothing strange in the house, Shi Dali stepped in.


    Pop


    As he entered the room, the door closed gently.


    In a closed environment, the human body is always nervous uncontrollably. However, because of the abundant light in the room, Mr. Shi feels slightly relaxed.


    But his eyes, completely subconsciously aimed at the position of the light and shadow before.


    Next to the window is a chair. The previous figure is on this chair. Now, looking back, there is only one key left on the chair.


    Almost at the moment when he saw the key, Shi Dali understood the meaning of the light curtain. There is no doubt that the person who set the light and shadow wanted to let the people in the room find the key. Besides, he could not think of any other reasonable explanation.


    "Stelta Who is it? "


    Frown slightly, while talking to himself, stone vigorously side toward the front of the past.


    Of course, for the sake of caution, Mr. Shi didn''t pick up the key. He knew very well that he knew nothing about srtA, so he had to be more careful in this room.


    This is definitely not the case for the other party''s high-level research institute, especially in the eighth day.


    In this case, the danger here can be imagined.


    However, he looked at the key carefully, and there was nothing special about it. A simple look at it confirmed that it was indeed a key. In addition, there were a bunch of letters on it


    depending on his fairly good English level, Shi Dali determined that the idea of connecting these letters should be srtA.


    That is to say, the key belongs to srtA.


    Inexplicably relieved, Shi Dali at least now determined not to go to the wrong place, this is indeed the office of CELTA.


    Instead, the teacher took the key to the computer and sat up with no choice.


    According to his plan with the grape fairy at the beginning, when he entered the office, he was going to investigate the quail through the computer of stelta.


    Time is pressing. No one knows what accident will happen, so it''s important to get down to business as soon as possible.


    After the process is very smooth, the computer directly turned on, followed by the system to check and determine the identity.


    ID card binding has already been completed, so with the beating of the page, Shi Dali knows that he has entered the system.


    After a pause, Shi Dali began to search for Pang quail''s name in the system, but the search failed. In other words, Pang quail''s name was not found in the school''s internal system.


    Is the previous guess wrong?


    Pang quail did not enter the school, or did she have nothing to do with the school?


    Frown slightly, this result let Shi Dali a little don''t know how to deal with.


    But soon, another idea came out of teacher Shi''s mind.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    With the sound of the keyboard, Shi Dali began to look for projects about robots.


    As a result, it was like a surprise. Several secret folders jumped out. From the title, we can judge that it really has something to do with robot transformation.


    "Ha ha, here it is."


    With a happy grin, Shi Dali said to himself.


    Then, subconsciously, he wants to open the folder in front of him.


    Results this time, a red exclamation mark pops up on the screen, and prompts you to open the key.


    How can there be such security protection?


    Even though Shi Dali has experienced many battles, he is not quite adapted to this moment.


    However, with the light, he saw a small black box next to the computer, on which there was a keyhole. That is to say, if he wanted to see the secret file, he had to open it with a key.key?


    After a short pause, as if a flash of light flashed through my mind, Shi Dali suddenly turned his head and looked at the chair by the window.


    Yes, there was a key, and when he opened the door, the light and shadow reminded him that there was a key.


    Inexplicably, there was a strange feeling in Shi Dali''s heart. Suddenly, it was uncontrollable.


    What on earth is this delta for?


    The same question reappeared in his mind. Finally, Shi Dali came to the key and reached for it.


    I thought I would not touch this thing, but I couldn''t avoid it.


    Click


    Without much hesitation, as Shi vigorously inserted the key into the hole, a clear voice sounded.


    Then the computer screen starts flashing.


    Then the secret file was opened.


    "It''s really the key to this computer..."


    After muttering, Shi Dali shakes his head and looks at the screen. However, before he sees the contents of the secret folder, a message pops up.


    And the first sentence on the message, let the stone teacher such as lightning.


    "Hello, Mr. Shi Dali."


    Boom!


    After a while, Shi Dali felt that his brain was not enough.


    How can Will you know your name?


    Subconsciously, he thought it was sent in real time, or there was a camera hidden somewhere in the room.


    Or He fell into some kind of trap?


    However, as Shi Dali read the contents of the note clearly, all his guesses and ideas were dispelled.


    Because under this simple greeting, is the self statement of srtA


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    I knew you would come here, so I left the key for you, and in fact I have no idea who you are.


    Maybe you will feel strange when you see what I said, but don''t try to give you an answer, because I don''t know the answer to this question either. It''s just that something happened suddenly, inevitable and irresistible.


    So, I hope you can understand what I mean.


    OK, let''s call it a day. I hope we can meet, but I don''t want us to meet. I''m sorry What I said is strange. Goodbye!


    In this way, the end of a simple message, but let Shi Da Li gape, cold hands and feet.


    What is this?


    Weird things in the office?


    Completely unable to control himself, Shi Dali began to look around again. He always felt that the old man should stare at himself through monitoring, and then deliberately sent such a message.


    As for what the news is about, it should be to scare yourself.


    "Mr. Salta?"


    After he didn''t find anything wrong, Shi raised his voice vigorously.


    However, after all, there was no response, and no camera was found in his sight.


    Di Di Di!


    Just at this time, the grape fairy''s call came in again.


    I feel that the whole apprentice needs to be excited, baby!


    "Are you in the office? Did you find the file? I dare not enter the internal information system rashly, but there is no news? "


    Obviously, the grape fairy didn''t know the strange things Shi Dali met, so he asked about the situation at the moment.


    "Apprentice, have I been monitored? This stelta left a letter in the computer. He doesn''t know when he left it. It seems that he knows I will come here."


    For his apprentice, Mr. Shi has no reservation. He directly tells the situation at the moment and wants to ask for a clear answer.


    "It''s impossible to monitor. The floor you are on now, inside the whole school, is an absolutely secret area, so there will be no problem of being monitored, but Are you sure he knew you would be here? "


    First, he directly denied Shi Dali''s idea, and then the grape fairy continued to make a sound.


    However, for this kind of strange things, obviously she also felt some incredible.


    It can be said that from the beginning to the end, the grape fairy participated in the action of sneaking into this campus through the identity card of CELTA, and even CELTA was chosen by her.


    So, how can people expect so much randomness in advance?


    "I''m sure the content of this letter is like that left by a psychopath, but obviously he knows I''ll see it, and I really saw the letter, too. "


    His expression was more dignified than ever before. Even Shi Dali felt that his speech was a little neurotic.


    Then, the grape fairy stopped again, but after a few seconds, she let Shi Dali walk out of this tense mood.


    "We''ll talk about this later. Why don''t we turn our attention to Pang quail?"


    Hearing her saying this and looking at the computer in front of her, Shi Dali nodded after thinking about it.


    There is a kind of premonition in this letter of srtA, which must have an unknown secret, and it may bring him great shock one day in the future.


    But now, it''s a waste of time not to have any clue to think about it, especially in this case.


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali also turned his eyes to those secret files.


    Because the key has opened the protection relationship, so the content inside is also at a glance. In a very short time, Shi Dali saw a lot of content.


    Then, his eyes changed little by little, and finally it seemed to be solidified.


    I can''t wait for the sound of the stone, so the grape fairy can''t help making a sound.


    "What''s the matter? Have you found anything useful?"


    With her words, Shi Dali took a deep breath and kept silent. It was obvious that he was adjusting his mood.


    A few seconds later, his deep voice sounded.


    "Yes, in the eighth day Research Institute, there is indeed an experiment on robot transformation, and it has reached a terrible level. Judging from the characteristics of Pang quail, she should be a robot!"


    Originally, when I came to this place, my initial idea was to determine Pang quail''s identity, so it''s worthwhile to have such a clear answer now.


    However, Shi Dali''s heart was so heavy and shocked that the grape fairy heard him trembling slightly."Is it really a robot? It''s incredible Is there anything else? Where is Pang quail now? Are there many reformers like her? What is the Institute planning to do on the eighth day? "


    Because the discussion has been carried out before, the grape fairy has no pause in speaking out these questions at the moment.


    "This robot transformation plan has been going on for a long time, and according to this information, the person in charge of this project is Sylta


    These words rang out from Shi Dali''s mouth. There was something strange in his heart.


    Who would have thought that the grape fairy bound himself with an ID card, and he was actually the general director of the robot project!


    No wonder sylta''s ID card level is so high, no wonder his authority is so big, he is such a terrible person after a long time!


    Then the grape fairy came here.


    "Stelta Is that the person in charge? "


    "Yes, he is in charge of this project, but the person who proposed this project is not him, but a mysterious Chinese man, and I already know who he is."


    Shi Dali''s voice became more and more low, and more and more clues appeared in front of his eyes.


    However, for Mr. Shi at the moment, it seems that these clues can''t help him to see the sun through the clouds. On the contrary, they make things more strange and absurd.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    Grape fairy is very excited, this feeling of decryption is really unspeakable fun and interesting.


    However, Shi Dali was silent this time.


    For this question, he did not choose to answer, because he knew that his apprentice did not see the picture on the computer.


    However, he is very familiar with this picture.


    Xiao, that mysterious guy again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    From Anbei City, Shi Dali found that this guy always appeared in a strange way. His face looked ordinary and was covered by his hat and hair most of the time.


    However, it seems that Shi Dali hasn''t met him formally, so such an image is reasonable.


    Staring at the screen, some memories of a few days ago naturally came into Mr. Shi''s mind.


    When he went to Tam''s manor, he saw Shaw again by the side of the road.


    At that time, Shi Dali thought that it was Xiao, but now he can''t help but wonder, did he really see Xiao?


    Or, does Xiao really exist?


    If it really exists, why can''t we find any trace of him in reality, just like he suddenly appeared on the street corner and then disappeared on the street corner?


    Is there a possibility that this guy is a false concept, just appears in the mind of himself and related people, but in fact, he never exists!


    If so, the mysterious disappearing image in the original video would be reasonable.


    But is this really the case?


    Shi''s mind was obviously in a mess. He didn''t expect Xiao to appear again in such a way.


    He actually proposed the robot transformation project, but Why?


    Why did he come up with such an idea, and the eighth day Institute really chose to believe him? And the whole project has developed to a terrible level with the efforts of these people.


    For example, quail, such an existence Can you really call it a robot?


    Countless questions, mixed with too many fragments of the past, seem to impact teacher Shi''s brain in an instant, making him want to say something, but he can''t say anything.


    "Master? Are you all right? "


    The grape fairy can''t help but reply.


    "I''m fine. Do you have any way to connect this computer and copy the information on it?"


    A shake head, these a don''t understand of affair all is to throw out from the brain inside, afterward stone vigorously quickly ask a way.


    Anyway, these doubts don''t exist on the first day, so today''s teacher Shi''s adaptability is still good. Anyway, it''s not clear. Let''s put them all aside.


    The most important thing in front of us is undoubtedly the relevant information.


    Although it''s just a few folders, there are too many things in them. On the one hand, these things are related to the development history of the whole project, on the other hand, they are related to the detailed development progress and some specific robots.


    Although Shi Dali has made great efforts to see it, there is still not much to see in such a short time, so it must be the best to take it back.


    "I can''t help it. If I could copy it, I would have copied it. You have to try it yourself."


    However, the grape fairy directly denied his idea.


    It''s a frown again, which makes Shi Dali a little depressed. However, he immediately noticed his mobile phone, and he had some ideas.


    "In this case, I''ll..."


    Di


    However, in the middle of his speech, the signal was interrupted immediately.


    Turn off the lights in the office at the same time.


    On the computer screen, a new message pops up again.


    I''m totally unprepared for such things, so that Mr. Shi is a little confused. It seems that the brain melon seeds are buzzing, right It should be ticking.


    What''s the matter?


    After looking around, his eyes were firm, and Shi energetically opened the news in front of him.


    "Mr. Shi, at the end of the time, you should have seen something you want to see. I know you want to take these secret documents with you next, but I''m sorry to tell you that you can''t This is Xiao''s arrangement. As for why, I don''t know! If you''re not wrong, you should come here to look for Pang quail. I''m happy to tell you that she will arrive here soon, but your life safety may be endangered at that time, so I hope you start to run for your life... "


    In this way, the end of a message, or like a neuropathy.


    However, after reading all the contents, Mr. Shi almost yelled.


    No wonder the alarm will be triggered all of a sudden. It''s set up by the old guy, sylta!


    Now it seems that the reason why he knows himself is because of Xiao


    But how could Xiao know?


    This problem left Shi Dali helpless because he didn''t even know who Xiao was.


    But will Pang quail be here soon?


    According to the introduction in the previous document, the advanced robots that go out for execution have to find a way to return to the core area for upgrading and energy replacement every once in a while.On the one hand, it can ensure the safe maintenance of the robot, on the other hand, it is also the control means for the robot in the Research Institute.


    After all, like Pang quail, no one can guarantee how the robot will develop.


    If anything happens, then such a robot It could destroy everything!


    Before, Pang quail joined the Beijing delegation because her system decided that she could enter Morse University in this way and return to the core area for upgrading and energy replacement.


    As for that before, she should be performing related tasks in China!


    And now, her replacement is almost complete, if she''s right Will she be here soon?


    His eyes twinkled and his mind was full of thoughts.


    To tell the truth, Shi Dali really wants to try Pang quail''s strength, especially now that it has been completely determined that this thing is a robot, and it is likely to be the most advanced robot on earth!


    In this case, teacher Shi is a little impulsive.


    Such opportunities are rare. It must be very interesting.


    What''s more, Shi Dali is a little dissatisfied with the content of the news about srtA, and even let himself start to run for his life?


    It''s too contemptuous, isn''t it?


    How to say is also a master, stone teacher beat the people have been a little countless, just a robot, actually let himself escape?


    This is insulting yourself, insulting a master!


    Dada dada


    All of a sudden, a crisp sound of footsteps has sounded from the corridor.


    All of a sudden, Shi Dali''s eyes became dignified. At the same time, he quickly adjusted his breathing and energy, and then put on a fighting posture.


    There is no doubt that Pang quail will appear soon!


    And the first battle against robots in teacher Shi''s life is about to begin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    "In my dictionary There is no retreat


    Low voice with an absolute self-confidence, Shi Dali''s whole body has entered the fighting state.


    Then the sound of footsteps in his ears stopped.


    Then the door was pushed open.


    The next moment, in front of him, a tall woman came in.


    That face is Pang quail, but it''s different from Shi Dali''s memory. Pang quail has changed his clothes, black dress, long skirt behind him, and lazy hair on his white shoulder. He has an indescribable noble temperament.


    It''s like a princess going to a ball. It has nothing to do with a robot.


    "Mr. Shi, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m so happy."


    With a little smile, Pang quail didn''t seem to have any change, and her tone to Shi Dali was exactly the same as before, except that when she spoke, she took two steps towards teacher Shi.


    Such a subtle movement, originally not easy to be detected, but now Shi Dali''s whole body is tight, so he immediately follows back.


    Although this woman looks very attractive, as long as she is a robot with gears and lubricating oil in her head, she can''t help her back cooling.


    What''s more, he has been clearly aware of the cold and killing in the breath.


    It''s just like the message from srtA before that, this woman is trying to kill herself. There is really not much friendship to talk about.


    Pang quail, obviously aware of Shi Dali''s vigilance, stopped, and then laughed more brightly at teacher Shi.


    "It seems that Mr. Shi is not at ease with me? But it''s true It seems you''ve never been at ease with me. "


    Such a sentence surprised Shi Dali, who was already nervous.


    I''m wary of Pang quail, which in fact started from the first meeting, so after all the actions, teacher Shi is as far away from her as possible.


    However, things are changeable, or the terrible degree of this robot is far beyond the understanding and imagination of ordinary people, so even if Shi strongly rejected her, she still followed the Chinese delegation back to the core area of Morse university to complete the upgrade and energy replacement.


    But, clearly a robot, why words with obvious resentment!


    Even though Mr. Shi has never been in contact with such a strange field in the past, he also knows that the biggest difference between robots and humans should be in emotion.


    Because of the subtle changes in the outside world and various complex reasons, human beings will have emotional changes in their hearts, but Robots are not allowed!


    All their actions are set and arranged by the system, that is to say, they will never have feelings, but now How does Pang quail''s emotion come from?


    In a very short time, a lot of complicated ideas flashed through Shi Dali''s mind, but on the surface, he kept as calm as possible.


    Facing such a terrible robot, he must be careful, otherwise, no one knows which direction things will go.


    "So you''re going to kill me?"


    Take a deep breath, Shi Dali finally takes the initiative to make a sound.


    "Of course, I don''t like your attitude towards me, so I''m sorry that you''ll leave forever, but your brain will be taken away by me. Don''t get me wrong It''s just for scientific investigation. "


    Pang stretched his waist and kept smiling.


    I have to say, such a beautiful woman to make such an action, is absolutely a picture full of temptation.


    But what Mr. Shi feels is cold.


    "You want to kill me? Do you think Will it be that easy? Come on


    With a cold hum, Mr. Shi felt that he had to show his own momentum at this time, otherwise it would be humiliating to human beings.


    Shi Dali has never experienced this kind of dignity problem involving ethnic groups before, but it has obviously stimulated him now. So when he said this, he had made all preparations, even if it was to stimulate all the energy in his body to try the depth of this woman.


    "Is it?"


    "Of course, I really want to see what you can do!"


    Click, click


    However, just after his words, the quail licked his lips, and suddenly began to move.


    Then, without giving teacher Shi any time to prepare, the two arms of a princess in a tuxedo changed.


    A giant Gatling in the left hand, a giant rocket in the right!


    The scene, inexplicably, became strange.


    His eyes widened. Shi Dali felt that this scene was a little familiar. It seemed that at a certain moment in his memory, the same thing had happened.However, at that time, the people carrying Gatling and rockets were not themselves?


    Why is life full of so many unknowns, muddleheaded, and he stands opposite?


    "Cough, don''t be impulsive In my opinion, force is certainly not the best way to solve the problem. What can we not say? Let''s have a talk with you. How warm should that scene be? It''s so unfriendly now By the way, you Gatling are really handsome, but are you on fire? "


    Some inexplicable words from the stone teacher''s mouth, even he did not feel much momentum.


    But, who cares, is it hard for him to rush up and play with Gatling and rockets?


    What do you think?


    As a human being, our greatest strength is command, not confrontation with robots!


    Only a fool wants to compete with a robot!


    "Mr. Shi, you are an interesting person, but You''ll know when I fire, if it''s Gatlin who''s on a blue fire


    Standing on the opposite side, Pang quail has an indescribable impact. She is a brilliant woman, but her arms are full of explosive mechanical thermal weapons. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, Shi Dali thought that this kind of thing would only appear in comics.


    Then Shi Dali suddenly began to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha fucking great! So Goodbye


    With such a long laugh, he suddenly threw out two words, and then he turned his head and jumped out of the window.


    In this situation, this is the only way that teacher Shi can think of.


    Run for your life!


    What are you doing standing there?


    Of course, his heart is full of regret.


    As the saying goes, after listening to people''s advice and having enough to eat, sylta said he would run for his life, but he didn''t know what he was doing there?


    Now, jump!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Bang!


    Fortunately, the glass is not as hard as expected. Although it hurt a little, Shi Dali soon overcame it.


    Compared to the impact of the rear with the Trane and rocket, this pain is nothing.


    With the cold wind blowing, Shi Dali felt much more comfortable.


    Of course, he was also relieved. Pang quail did not expect that she would jump down suddenly. Now she would find a way to go downstairs. At that time, she had enough time to escape.


    In this way, controlling the body, constantly jumping along the windowsill at the same time, stone teacher looked back.


    At this, he almost yelled.


    In the sky, Pang quail jumped down.


    Dada dada, the propeller is sticking out, but it''s different from her own.


    "That''s a joke!"


    There is no way to describe the complex emotion at the moment, so after such a curse, Shi Dali''s speed is faster.


    In the face of an abnormal existence with a propeller on his head and a Gatling and rocket gun on his body, Mr. Shi seems to be full of despair even when he is running for his life.


    Diddidi


    At the critical moment, familiar call applications ring.


    Almost ecstatic, Shi Dali immediately connected, and then did not wait for the grape fairy to make a sound, his side on the gun language Lianzhu.


    "I''m about to be killed by Pang quail. This guy is going to kill me. Plan my escape route quickly."


    For his apprentice, Mr. Shi is not polite.


    What''s more, in this situation, there is no need for him to be polite.


    "Escape route? Student area! The student area is the safest. There are the most people there. "


    The grape fairy also made a sound immediately. It seems that she had made a plan before, so she had an idea in such a short time.


    Teacher Shi, after hearing the little girl''s plan, had an idea in her head.


    I have to say that it is a very wise choice to go to the student area at this time.


    There is no doubt that in the whole school, there must be the most people in the student area.


    Once you enter the student area, the terrible robot behind you will not dare to continue to attack, otherwise, once Gatling starts to daddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddada It is bound to cause panic among students.


    This kind of thing, for the school, is certainly a great harm.


    "Where is the student area?"


    While controlling the body to continue to move forward, Shi Dali asked quickly in his mouth.


    "Northwest!"


    Then the call ended.


    At this time, Shi''s time is pressing, so it''s more important to focus on running for life.


    And with the direction, Shi Dali''s speed is faster, the whole person is just like a flashing shadow, constantly jumping in the dark.


    However, even though Mr. Shi''s speed has been so terrible, there is still no way to get rid of Pang quail, this guy What a monster!


    No, she seems to be a monster.


    Biting his teeth, he felt the crisis more and more. Finally, Shi Dali made a decision, and then he began to break the balance of energy in his body.


    Of course, this degree is still limited to a relatively small range, otherwise, it is estimated that he will be finished without waiting for the latter Gatling to take a blue fire.


    Shua


    Almost as the balance of energy was broken, Shi Dali''s body began to stir uncontrollably, as if the vibration sound of breaking the air sounded, and his speed was also much faster.


    Pang quail, who was not in a hurry to follow, also had a twinkling of eyes when he saw this scene.


    If Mr. Shi sees this look in his eyes, he may have to sigh that the robot is so lifelike that even the fluctuation of his eyes can be clearly displayed.


    "Want to go to the student area?"


    The system in the brain makes a quick judgment, and then the quail whispers to itself.


    Then, her speed also improved a lot.


    At this moment, the order she got was to kill Shi Dali, so naturally she would do everything within her ability, so in a very short time, Pang quail seemed to become a shadow, jumping with Shi Dali.


    But five minutes later, Pang quail stopped outside the student area and kept silent.


    It''s a pity that she has lost the trace of Shi Dali for the time being.


    As a robot that may belong to the highest level, this kind of thing can also make mistakes, which is a failure for Pang quail.


    But compared with this kind of failure, what makes her even more strange is why Shi Dali can continuously improve the speed?At the end of the day, she felt that this guy could not see clearly.


    According to her systematic judgment, Shi Dali''s strength can never reach this level, but the fact is more convincing than anything. He did show such a speed and threw her away for the time being.


    "It''s a strange fellow, but I''ll find you. "


    Deep voice sounded again, and then Pang quail entered the student area.


    As a high-level robot in the core area, she has the right to enter the student area, but the situation is similar to Shi Dali''s guess. In this area, she can''t open fire at will. She must consider the safety and influence of the students, which causes trouble for her to continue to search for Shi Dali.


    But as she said, Pang didn''t intend to give up.


    She believes that she can find Shi Dali, then solve his secret, and then Kill him!


    Click, click


    With the slight mechanical friction, her arms have returned to normal. At the same time, she even changed her clothes. She looks like an ordinary student.


    And the students who passed by her never thought that this girl who didn''t look special was actually a terrible existence.


    In addition to Shi Dali, in order to get rid of Pang quail, he almost completely broke the energy balance in his body, so that at this moment, the whole person''s eyes are red, and the veins on his body are blue. He looks extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    Keeping the final consciousness and soberness, he rushed into the student area, and then randomly chose a building to climb along the wall, and then jumped in.


    This is a strange room. It seems that the facilities are quite perfect.


    After a simple look, and resisting the impulse of roaring, Mr. Shi got into the cabinet.


    He understood that this should be an ordinary dormitory for students. Although it''s not polite to hide it in other people''s cabinets, it''s This is the only way to save the world.


    What''s more, Mr. Shi is very good at hiding in cupboards.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Hoo


    Inside the narrow cabinet, feeling his hot breath, Shi Dali began to re guide the disordered energy in his body.


    All the time, Mr. Shi is very clear that once the balance of these terrible energies in his body is broken, other things are hard to say, and he will definitely encounter big trouble.


    It is so, so Shi Dali is always careful, for fear of causing unexpected trouble.


    But tonight, the situation is too special. Pang quail is definitely a personal killer, especially nagateling and rocket launcher. Although Mr. Shi always thinks he is an expert, he thinks it''s better to calm down in the face of this situation.


    "Hoo Almost, I''m gone. "


    Finally, feeling the energy in his body, he began to get back on track. Shi Dali took a breath and said in a low voice.


    Of course, one of the important reasons for his escape is that he is confident that he can return his energy to balance. Otherwise, he may turn around and fight with Pang quail.


    However, after realizing the situation at the moment, Shi Dali''s heart is dignified again.


    Although he didn''t know the situation outside, he was basically sure that the robot would never let himself go.


    That''s right. He''s not safe now. Maybe that woman will show up again.


    So how to get out is also a problem.


    Squeak


    Just when Shi Dali thought of it, he heard clearly that the door of the room was pushed open.


    There is no doubt that the owner of the room has returned.


    Immediately, Shi Dali became nervous.


    It''s not a woman, is it?


    Hiding in the girl student''s cupboard?


    This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed for a man of absolute noble character like him.


    But soon, with the sound of the owner of the room, Shi Dali was relieved.


    Yes, it''s a man, and there''s more than one man.


    "Asshole, I''ve been ridiculed like this. I''ve never been insulted like this since I grew up. If I meet him again, I''ll deal with him and give him some color to let him know what is terrible!"


    The first voice sounded, and Shi Dali felt familiar.


    And when he heard the name of bristle, he completely identified the guy.


    Bristles!


    If you remember correctly, it should be the student of Chen Shuke, the guy who was surprised by Shi Dali last time. At the same time, he promised to take Shi Dali to see the terrible base.


    What a coincidence!


    This time came here, stone teacher also has an idea, is to see a bristle.


    Shi Dali is really interested in the secret base that the boy said so much, so he thought to wait until the agreed 7th to come in.


    I didn''t expect that now, I came into his room by mistake.


    But what does he mean by that?


    Sounds like someone''s playing with it?


    Continue to calm the energy in the body, while Shi vigorously subconsciously ponders.


    Then, the sound outside started again.


    "I said last time that Shi Dali is definitely playing with you. How can someone change the pyramid out of thin air? There are two pyramids outside. But it must have nothing to do with him. You shouldn''t believe him!"


    This is another person''s voice, which sounds like calming the bristles.


    But because of these words, teacher Shi was confused.


    Shi Dali?


    Pyramid?


    I''ve been talking about myself for a long time?


    Sounds like It seems that gangmao is not convinced about the pyramid?


    Suddenly, the stone teacher fully understand what is going on, and then a strange heart.


    I guess I can''t even dream of it. I''m in the cupboard, right?


    However, as an adult who has experienced big storms, Shi Dali has kept his mood calm. What''s more, the energy in his body has not been completely balanced, so it''s always right to stay in the cupboard for a while.


    At the same time, the dialogue outside continues.


    "Don''t say any more. I won''t see that guy from now on, or I''ll blow his head."


    Bristle was obviously very angry, and his words were full of vicious threats.


    "But That guy is very strong. You can''t beat ten. "


    Obviously, gangmao''s partner is a straightforward young man, so he said the key to the problem without being polite.


    Atmosphere, suddenly slightly embarrassed.


    "Well, anyway I can''t see him againFacts have proved that gangmao is also an excellent young man who can bend and stretch. He knows how to judge the situation. After a cold hum, he has found a perfect speech for himself.


    Then, the two guys in the room looked at each other and laughed.


    "Hahaha, I guess that fool is still waiting for me to fulfill my promise and take him outside to see the mysterious base?"


    Mention this matter son, the tears that bristle laughs all want to fall down.


    At the same time, because of this reason, he felt a lot more comfortable.


    Then he turned around and walked to the cupboard. Bristle took off his coat and went naked to change clothes again.


    However, when he opened the cabinet, the whole person was stupid.


    Just under his gaze, a man in the cupboard was watching him with a calm and gentle smile.


    The scene itself is full of strange atmosphere, but what''s more strange is Why is this man Shi Dali?


    It may be due to the lack of words and the fact that he has never studied the traditional oriental culture, so gangmao doesn''t know what it means to say Cao Cao.


    He only knew that at this moment his whole body could not move, and there was only the sound of Shi Dali in his ears.


    "Your chest hair It''s dense, isn''t it


    As his words rang out, finally bristle and the other guy realized that it was not a dream.


    It''s all the body''s instinctive reaction. They want to run when they turn around at the same time, but Shi Dali''s action is faster.


    As if it was just a step forward, Mr. Shi stood at the door and slapped his hand.


    "Where are you going? Aren''t you going to blow my head off? What a pity to waste such a good opportunity? "


    Bang!


    This slap, hit the bristles directly on the ground, another thin boy is simply fainted.


    When the bristle looked up again, his face was full of tears and looked pitiful.


    "I This is a misunderstanding


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Just as they said before, this guy still has a clear understanding of Shi Dali''s strength. It''s nothing to deal with him.


    Therefore, a person who knows current affairs is a hero. At this time, his mouth is hard. It''s not his backbone, but his brain has some problems.


    The right way to do this is to wait for the right time to attack suddenly.


    "Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Mr. Shi thinks it''s very interesting to find a dorm to come in and run into this guy.


    Sure enough, fate It''s really unpredictable.


    "It''s a misunderstanding, actually Isn''t tomorrow our appointed day? I can''t wait for you, so I''m worried! "


    With that, the bristle stopped several times in the middle.


    In the end, there was an expression of relief on his face.


    Thank goodness, the circle is back.


    He didn''t expect that such a muddleheaded person would be able to come back. It''s really smart!


    "Oh So it is


    Mr. Shi nodded. Of course, he knew what the boy said was bullshit, but he didn''t care Although it has experienced some twists and turns, but now everything has returned to the right track.


    The next thing he wants to do is to stay here until tomorrow, and then leave this campus with bristle to explore the mysterious base outside.


    "Do you believe it?"


    For Shi Dali''s attitude, gangmao was very surprised. After all, in his original idea, Shi Dali should not be so easy to fool. Who knows that he actually seemed to believe it.


    "Of course I do."


    "Well You What are you going to do? "


    Bristle widened his eyes, and finally returned the problem to its original position in his mind.


    Why is this guy hiding in his cupboard?


    And what''s he going to do next?


    Isn''t this campus very safe? Isn''t it claimed that even a fly can''t fly in?


    Why, why is this asshole like his own toilet, coming and leaving as soon as he wants?


    Even now it seems like magic appears in their own cabinet?


    I can''t understand, I can''t believe It''s like a dream!


    However, gangmao''s brain is still quite clear. The most important thing for him now is not to find out why Chushi Dali appears here, but how to make him leave here quickly.


    "I''m going to sleep here all night, and I''ll go out with you to see the mysterious base tomorrow."


    Very frank, Shi Dali said his idea directly, and then under the gaze of bristles, he went to the bedside, tried the weight and lay down comfortably.


    Then, once again, bristle was stupid.


    What''s going on?


    "You Still thinking about that? Actually, I It''s just a joke. Where is the mysterious base, or you Go home early? If I don''t go back so late, my family I think it''s time to worry. "


    It''s very hard, said bristle.


    Although he thinks it''s like a psycho to say such words, but It seems that from the moment Shi Dali appeared in the cabinet, he was not normal.


    "Don''t worry. You''d better think about it. If there is no mysterious base, I''ll send you to the pyramid."


    Looking at the bristles seriously, Shi Dali makes a sound slowly.


    For a moment, bristle only felt a strong sense of oppression, even made his heart have a kind of unspeakable heavy feeling.


    So, he can only nod, quickly nod.


    "Well, we''ll start tomorrow. The motorcade will stop at the East warehouse gate at 12 pm. We need to hide on the car before 12 pm."


    At one breath, bristle said all these words.


    As he told Shi Dali at that time, these things are his biggest secret.


    If it wasn''t for the pyramids that shocked him, he would not have told them, because what he saw and heard by chance had brought him an unimaginable impact.


    Originally, he thought that Shi Dali would not appear on the 7th, but who knows that this guy actually arrived on schedule So, he has to face those terrible things again, and has no choice.


    Mr. Shi''s side, when he heard that bristle said this, his face moved, and then his body''s energy slightly converged.


    "Team? You mean More than one car? "


    "Yes, I remember last time there were eight cars, each with guards."


    Wiped the sweat drop on the forehead, some of the bristles said powerlessly.


    "To be more specific, since there are guards, how did you get up? And What do you see in that base? "Now that he has said that, of course, Shi Dali has to ask clearly, and he always feels that this guy may bring himself some unexpected surprises.


    "I I got on the car last time because I had a drink secretly. After getting drunk, I got on the car and woke up and left the campus. I was very scared at that time, so I followed the car honestly. Finally, the car entered a secret base, and then I saw someone''s head taken off, and He is the one who takes off his head


    At the end, bristle''s voice was very urgent.


    Obviously, it is also a great pressure for him to recall these things.


    And it''s understandable to think about it a little. It''s not an ordinary scene to see someone''s head taken off and do it by himself.


    Stone teacher this head, but suddenly smell a different thing.


    If you are a normal person, you can never take off your head, but what if you are a robot like Pang quail?


    Well, it doesn''t seem that this matter is worth making a fuss. After all, that woman can even get out of Gatling and rocket launcher. She flies around with a propeller pinned on her head. What''s the point of taking off her head?


    In other words, the so-called mysterious base in gangmaokou is likely to be the robot project that srtA is responsible for?


    Almost think of here, Shi Dali the whole person is to interest.


    After seeing those data in the computer, he thought about where such a mysterious experimental base would be hidden?


    I didn''t expect that in such a short time, he had the answer to the question!


    "Beautiful, well done!"


    So, from the bottom of my heart, Shi gave a big compliment to bristle.


    But on the bristle side, he blinked blankly.


    Beautiful?


    Where is it beautiful?


    Take off your head, this kind of thing Is it beautiful?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    "Well, let''s have a rest early. We''ll start tomorrow."


    Mood suddenly became a lot better, then Shi teacher stretched a stretch, and then said to the bristles.


    Seeing his comfortable posture, bristle could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "This Where do I sleep? "


    Although he didn''t think it was the right time to ask this question, gangmao asked because he really didn''t know where to sleep.


    "Isn''t there a chair over there? Why don''t you just put the two chairs together? Have you ever been to the Internet bar? "


    There are some differences between Mr. Shi and the problem of bristles, but in the end, he thought of a way to solve it.


    Of course, he still shook his head in his heart. Before, he thought that this place was the talent reserve base of the eighth day Research Institute, and the children should have some intelligence quotient. Now it seems that this is not the case. I can''t even solve a simple life problem. It''s really a pity.


    However, this kind of thing has nothing to do with him, just before he fell asleep, Shi Dali handed a baseball bat at the head of the bed to bristle''s hand, and then pointed to the passer-by who was still unconscious on the ground.


    "If he wakes up, give him another stick, understand?"


    To deal with such a character who doesn''t even need his name, Mr. Shi also thinks that this method is more secure.


    Bristle''s expression is difficult, the kind of eyes that want to resist but can''t resist, it really makes people deeply touched.


    Finally, he took the stick and closed his eyes against the chair, but his ears were filled with the grunt of stone all night.


    In the middle of the night, however, he could not wait for his partner to hit him with a stick.


    After all, this way can also reduce the pressure and burden!


    Therefore, when the companion finally opened his eyes, even when his eyes were still blurred, a stick fell on him.


    Then he fell into a coma again.


    Seeing that this guy was so resistant to beating, he continued to listen to the voice in his ears, and his heart fell into pain and tangle again.


    He felt that he should do something to fight against the bastard in front of him, especially as long as he informed the security office, the intruder would certainly face trouble.


    However, bristles still dare not.


    Because Shi Dali''s pressure on him is too strong. He always feels that even if Shi Dali seems to be asleep at the moment, he may be monitoring himself all the time


    In fact, Mr. Shi doesn''t know anything about these things.


    Being chased and killed by a robot like Pang quail really put a lot of pressure on his body and mind, so he had a good sleep this evening, and the full rest also restored his body to full strength.


    When he opened his eyes again and looked at the time, Shi Dali found that he was hungry.


    "Hello Wake up, what shall we eat? "


    You''re welcome. I went up and pushed the bristles on the chair. Mr. Shi asked.


    Poor bristle didn''t sleep for a few minutes, so he almost shocked on the spot.


    Look at Shi Dali''s big eyes again, and he almost cried again. I think he is also a character. Although he entered this place by relying on his relationship, he has always been praised by others. But who knows what kind of evil he has created?


    What to eat?


    What does it matter to me what you eat?


    However, unfortunately, all of these are just the thoughts of bristle''s heart beating. Before he said anything, Shi Dali had already moved.


    Wow


    It''s not polite. Mr. Shi directly opened the cabinet and found some special nutritional reagents.


    "What''s this for?"


    The first time I saw this thing, Shi Dali of course turned around and asked at the bristle.


    "This is This is my... "


    With his mouth open, gangmao was very worried, because what Shi Dali was holding in his hand was his nutrition reagent for three months.


    In this campus, every student and teacher has corresponding resources, which include nutritional reagents.


    Don''t underestimate these nutritional reagents. All these things are formulated after a lot of experiments. Taking them can bring great benefits to users, especially their physical fitness.


    So, it''s absolutely good, and it''s a treasure that every student takes care of carefully.


    Gulu Gulu


    Unfortunately, before gangmao''s words were finished, Shi Dali unscrewed the lid and began to drink.


    In one breath, there was no pause in the middle. In his dull eyes, Shi Dali drank the nutrient reagent he had worked so hard to save.


    "Burp It tastes good. Ah I''m still hungry. I seem to be full. I''m so comfortable! "After a hiccup, teacher Shi was very surprised.


    After reading the above brief introduction just now, he thought it was just milk powder. Unexpectedly, he felt much better than milk powder.


    "Ha ha..."


    After trying to squeeze out a smile, bristle didn''t know what to say, because his heart was bleeding, and it was clattering.


    "Anything else?"


    Stone teacher is to continue to turn over the cabinet, at the same time with bristle asked.


    "Really No, Mr. Shi Would you like to stop sleeping? "


    Gangmao swallowed his saliva. In a hurry, he could only say so.


    Originally, one night, he thought this guy fell asleep, which was really torture. Now it seems that When he wakes up, it''s more torture!


    If you let him go through the cupboard like this again, it''s estimated that some of his hard-working possessions will be lost by Huo Huo, so Let him sleep a little longer.


    "Don''t sleep. You can do your job. I''ll see the scenery here."


    After waving his hand and refusing bristle''s care for himself, Shi vigorously looks out of the window, and his eyes become serious.


    Yes, he saw Pang quail.


    At this moment, at the end of the line of sight, at the exit of the student area, there is a very ordinary girl standing.


    A lot of students came and went, but no one noticed her, because her face was not too special.


    However, Shi Dali can be very sure of her identity.


    That''s Pang quail. It must be her!


    It''s just that Pang quail has changed her original dress and her face has also undergone some adjustments compared with the dazzling dress she wore last night.


    For an ordinary robot, it''s really nothing.


    "Is that the only exit of the whole student area?"


    Then, he slowly drew back his eyes, and Shi vigorously asked at the bristle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Gangmao didn''t understand why Shi Dali''s expression changed suddenly, but he nodded after looking in the direction he pointed out.


    "Yes, that''s the only way out."


    With such a positive answer of gangmao, Shi Dali also thought of it. It seems that he came in from that position last night.


    Sure enough, the robot''s thinking is pretty good. It knows that it is waiting for its own appearance at the only entrance


    Soon determined Pang quail''s idea, teacher Shi''s mind, began to beat up quickly.


    There is no doubt that Shi Dali will never choose to meet her after seeing the robot''s ability last night.


    Then, if you want to leave the student area, you must think of a good way out.


    "Mr. Shi, do you like that girl?"


    At this time, the voice of bristles suddenly sounded from the side, with a trace of unspeakable flavor.


    And because of his words, let Shi Dali obviously Leng for a while, and then turned his eyes to bristle''s body.


    On the one hand, he felt that both of them were silent, and the atmosphere seemed a little embarrassed.


    On the other hand, it''s because he wants to have a good relationship with Shi Dali. This guy is just like a psycho. If he suddenly wants to do it by himself, he will be in trouble.


    But cold, see such a look, bristles is really some unexpected, even the back feel cool.


    He felt that there must be something else in Shi Dali''s eyes, but he could not tell what it was.


    So, after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, bristles all stepped back towards the back.


    "Mr. Shi, you What are you going to do? "


    For a long time, gangmao felt that he was a ferocious beast, but today, facing this asshole in front of him, it seemed that his role had changed instantly.


    He was no longer a fierce beast, but a lamb, and he was the kind of little lamb that could be killed at any time.


    "Hehe, I don''t have any other ideas. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Seeing the tension of bristles, Mr. Shi tried to show a gentle smile.


    Of course, his gentle smile, in the sense of bristles, is unspeakable danger and horror.


    "I I don''t have a girlfriend


    I can''t understand Shi Dali''s idea at all. Gangmao can only continue to retreat and continue to answer honestly.


    "That''s great. I want you to do one thing. It may be very difficult for others, but it should be as easy as hand for you. After all, you should be the most handsome spiritual guy in the whole student area!"


    More and more feel creepy, after hearing these words, bristle feel facial muscles are shaking.


    What are you going to do?


    That sounds like It''s not human!


    Poop!


    There was no place to retreat, and the desperate gang maosuo knelt on the ground.


    "Mr. Shi, I I really don''t know what I can offer you, what I can say Just say it. "


    I didn''t expect that setae would come here for a while, which made Mr. Shi a little caught off guard.


    "What are you doing? I want you to take a dip in the girl below, see? The girl standing at the entrance of the student area, as long as you can successfully capture her heart, I will I''ll leave you! "


    In order to fully mobilize bristle''s interest, Shi vigorously tries to find a chip that can attract him.


    Finally, after pondering in his mind for a moment, Mr. Shi felt that there was nothing more exciting for him than leaving his hair.


    Sure enough, the bristles kneeling on the ground jumped up like a spring after hearing these words.


    Good news, great news!


    To say that for the moment of bristle, there is nothing more happy than to let Shi Dali leave. As long as Shi Dali can leave, he feels that he is willing to do anything.


    What''s more, this kind of thing is nothing!


    Because he felt that, as a dragon and Phoenix, only relying on her beauty, she would be easily taken down.


    "I''ll go now, Mr. Shi I''m not bragging. It''s not difficult to do things like this. "


    Confident will be a hair finishing, just hair show their muscles, followed by voice.


    After hearing these words, teacher Shi nodded without hesitation.


    "Yes, although I always think I''m pretty good-looking, I feel inferior to myself if I say this kind of thing."


    After the modest Shi Dali finished, he solemnly gave a thumbs up to the bristles.


    Only this time, bristle was not completely dazzled by the praise, but hesitated a little."Mr. Shi, let''s say first As long as I soak that girl, will you really leave me? "


    "Of course, I want to talk hard, one spit and one nail. As long as you soak that girl, I''ll leave you."


    A nod, stone teacher is very firm.


    "Well, how about getting it? Do we have a standard for judging? "


    Then, bristle looked at the ordinary girl at the entrance again, and continued to ask vigorously at the stone.


    He has decided to show all his charm for this matter, so it''s natural to ask clearly.


    "Well If you think about it, I''ll take you to another place. "


    Slightly pause, stone vigorously thought carefully, said.


    Originally, the reason why he chose to let gangmao out was to let the boy lead Pang quail away.


    So if it''s just such a purpose, it''s enough.


    But on the side of bristle, his eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he had thought. He patted his chest and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I know, I know everything!"


    With these words, he went straight to the door, but after going out, he arranged his hair and clothes.


    Mr. Shi stood behind him, a little dazed for a moment.


    All right? What do you know?


    I didn''t understand what Seth thought, but he had left behind.


    Besides, it''s too late to say anything, so he immediately turns his head and looks at the window. Shi Dali patiently waits for the appearance of bristles.


    Of course, he himself is ready, as long as the bristles successfully attract Pang quail to other places, he will go out immediately.


    Anyway, the question has been asked clearly, and we also know the position of the team at 12 p.m., so the bristles are not of great value.


    Anyway, in front of you, it''s the most important thing to escape from the student area!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    There are many people coming and going at the entrance of the student area. After all, this is the most crowded place in the whole school. Almost all the students live here, so the flow of people is understandable.


    Standing quietly at the door, Pang quail''s expression did not change. No one knew that she had been waiting all night.


    In one night, she just like the state at the moment, like a stone, quietly watching everyone.


    However, Shi Dali has not yet appeared.


    According to Pang Shi''s calculation, there will be many things waiting for him to appear in the quail area.


    Only at this moment, Pang quail has not yet arrived.


    However, she will not be in a hurry. She will wait here until she receives the next instruction, because She''s a robot!


    "Hi, beauty Are you waiting for me? "


    It was at this time that a very sudden sound came out.


    Turning his head slightly to make sure that the voice was directed at him, Pang quail followed and looked at the strange man in front of him.


    has a small amount of slobber in its hair, and a lot of dandruff. Besides, there are also mixed liquids of perfume and milk tea. The clothes on the body have been worn for a week, there are vegetable leaves in the teeth gaps, and red rashes in the neck, which should be mosquito bites.


    At this moment, gangmao did not know that he had seen everything in front of this woman. He still kept a very gentle smile. Gangmao was waiting for the response from Pang quail.


    However, almost two seconds later, the plain girl turned her eyes to other directions.


    It''s like not seeing the bristles, or Completely ignored him.


    For a moment, gangmao felt that his smile became a little stiff. If we say that he did pursue a lot of girls, even teachers like Chen Shuke. Therefore, he should be used to this kind of refusal response, but the girl''s eyes are obviously different.


    That kind of feeling, like he in Pang quail''s eyes, with a pig is no different.


    Without emotion, even Ignore with a little disdain!


    "Beauty, it seems that Have you been conquered by me? "


    Of course, as a handsome guy who knows how to pick up girls, gangmao naturally won''t give up like this, so after taking a deep breath, he moves forward again, and his self-confidence rises again.


    This is the first one in the gangmao''s Guide to picking up girls. You should be confident at any time, because only confident people will be liked by girls!


    So, at the same time of speaking, bristles have approached Pang quail, and the smile on his face continues to bloom.


    Pang quail didn''t respond to his approach, because in her brain program, this guy is a breathing object. Now that she has a clear judgment, she will not continue to pay attention. After all, she is just a robot.


    But gangmao didn''t know anything about it. He just stopped more than one meter away from Pang quail, and then he sniffed and looked intoxicated.


    "Although I don''t know your name, I like your taste very much! And I like your lips, not big or small, not thin or thick, not black or white... "


    Second, girls always like to be praised, especially when it''s a poem.


    However, in the face of bristles continue to launch the offensive, Pang quail or no response.


    Obviously, I had thought that this would happen for a long time, so gangmaosi didn''t mean to be embarrassed, but continued to watch Pang quail quietly with a smile.


    At this time, all of a sudden, seven or eight students came near here, and then there was a sound of discussion towards the bristles.


    "Wow, is that Mr. bristle? How handsome


    "I''ve long heard that Mr. gangmao is a genius of no one in ten thousand. Today I see that he really deserves his reputation."


    "My God, I''ve been occupied. I''ve been deeply immersed in his charm and can''t extricate myself."


    "How lucky it would be to be pursued and liked by senior bristles!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although these people are very comfortable to listen to, they are very comfortable This kind of praise is really refreshing, as if every pore is breathing freely.


    Third, never ignore the role of the third party. If someone can set off their own strength and charm and create a sense of crisis for girls, the effect will be doubled.


    As a result, he continued to maintain his graceful posture, bristle continued to watch Pang quail, and then slowly made a sound.


    "If you''re interested, can we have a cup of coffee together? I have a special coffee from the royal family. If I am lucky enough to taste it with you, it may be the best thing for me. "Finally, with these words of bristle finished, Pang quail turned his head toward him.


    "Go away."


    Such a word is very difficult for a robot, because her computing system has been working hard, and then got a result, that is, this word It''ll almost solve her problem at the moment.


    So, bristle''s smile froze again.


    He has gone through three steps in accordance with the guide to picking up girls. It''s a bit shameful that he still has such a result.


    Especially when there are so many nurseries nearby, I wanted them to help witness the great scene, but it turned out to be like this?


    However, those nurseries are very smart. They can see the embarrassment of bristles at the moment. They turn around and leave as if they had nothing to do.


    So, once again, there were only two people left, bristle and Pang quail.


    Take a deep breath, bristle has readjusted his mind in a very short time. The more frustrated he is, the more brave he is. If he gives up like this, then his bristles are really useless.


    Of course, another important reason why he can''t give up is Shi Dali.


    In order to make that guy leave quickly, he is willing to try and work hard now.


    In this way, let the smile bloom on the face again, bristle decided to use his last move, but also the most powerful move!


    Shua!


    Just feel the speed of the whole person to the extreme, bristles directly toward the quail Pang in the past, while his lips close up.


    That''s right, kiss!


    It turns out that girls always like each other to be strong and active. Maybe they have impulse in their heart, but they are still waiting for men to act.


    It''s like, now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Pop!


    Click Bang!


    The scene in the original plan didn''t happen at all.


    There was no time for the bristles to get close to the quail. Then a series of clear sounds were heard in the ears.


    Then he fell.


    When the brain melon seeds are worried, the whole person is confused.


    What happened?


    Before meeting Shi Dali, gangmao felt that he was a good master in the whole school. Even if he couldn''t beat five, he would have no problem beating one or two ordinary students.


    After the result, I met Shi Dali


    Of course, it was an accident. After all, Shi Dali was like a ghost. He was really afraid.


    But now, what''s the matter with this ordinary girl in his memory?


    Why, in the face of such a girl, he didn''t even have the ability to fight back. It felt like a chicken was kicked down by a foot.


    At this time, bristles are really scared, especially the pain from the arm. He can basically judge that it must have hurt the bone.


    Although it''s very important to pick up girls, it''s impossible for such an ordinary woman, and This fight is not so fierce!


    The idea came out of his mind. Just as he tried to get up, he planned to think of other ways.


    Almost at the same time, Pang quail took his eyes away from his bristles.


    But at the last moment, she stopped.


    Suddenly, she caught some special breath and trace from the man in front of her, and that trace It belongs to Shi Dali!


    In an instant, the complicated program calculation starts again, and then Pang quail comes to a conclusion.


    Shi Dali stayed with this guy and probably hid in this guy''s room.


    With this judgment, Pang quail walked directly towards the bristles.


    Originally shivering, he intended to retreat temporarily. Hearing the movement behind him, he subconsciously turned back and almost ran away.


    In the end, however, he restrained his inner impulse and kept his posture still.


    "Where is your room? Take me


    The calm voice from Pang quail''s mouth rang out, but let the bristle eyes almost stare out.


    Go to the room?


    So we''re going to the room?


    What are you doing in the room?


    What else can I do!


    So this woman Like to play violence!


    After countless surprises and questions flashed through my mind, the original meaning flashed through my bristle eyes.


    At the same time, he has decided to continue to improve his guide to picking up girls. It seems that he hasn''t considered it carefully before. Some girls like different tunes from ordinary people!


    Of course, he was very excited. Although his arm still hurt, he still made a gesture to the building in front of him.


    The meaning of this gesture is very simple, just two words Take it!


    Pang quail continued to stand beside him, without any change in his expression She didn''t understand the gesture of bristle.


    "Go to the room now Is it too direct? I actually It''s not ready yet. "


    When I look back again, bristles feel that the whole person is in a lot of spirit, even the arm is not as painful as before.


    However, he felt that he should be reserved, which is why he said so.


    "Ready for what? You don''t have the right to refuse. Go to the room with me at once. "


    Pang quail is obviously not satisfied with his attitude towards bristles.


    If this is not the student area, if you can''t open fire here, I guess she can''t help but use Gatling to blow off the dregs with vegetable leaves on the opposite tooth!


    Immediately aware of Pang quail''s attitude, just hair heart inside a strange.


    This woman is so direct. It looks like It seems that I can''t wait. It''s really annoying!


    "This way, please. I''ll lead the way."


    And then step out and smile on your face.


    Although it''s a little difficult to go the way of the guide to picking up girls, it turns out that Success is still on schedule, and much more violent than expected.


    Nodding, Pang quail followed.


    Of course, after the seemingly simple actions, the system program in her brain continues to maintain high-speed calculation, even including blocking Shi Dali''s escape route.


    As for the front bristles, they are still pondering whether it is not appropriate to take a girl back to the room directly?


    Especially this woman It''s not so beautiful.But that''s it.


    Shi Dali should have seen his gesture before he came, so this guy should have left.


    Anyway, it''s absolutely good news to send Shi Dali away. Other things We''ll see.


    In fact, the situation is similar to what just Mao guessed.


    Before I saw the boy''s gesture through the glass, Mr. Shi came out of the room.


    Shi Dali didn''t know what method gangmao used to successfully lead Pang quail away. Especially in the whole process before, he looked very strange across the glass, as if he was confused and ended up.


    Of course, the scene that gangmao finally planned to kiss Pang quail was an eye opener for Mr. Shi.


    Before he thought that this boy was an ordinary man, but that scene made Shi Dali understand that the bristles were absolutely not ordinary!


    This guy has a lot of courage.


    In the face of a big killer, he dare to capture his heart in such a way. It''s absolutely unprecedented, and there is no one to come!


    But for Mr. Shi, the most important thing is to run. Originally, he just let seta have a try, but he didn''t think that this guy really got it.


    In this case, if you don''t know to take this opportunity to leave, Shi Dali may really have a brain problem.


    So, perfect with bristles and Pang quail staggered, Shi Dali Shi ran left the student area.


    Coming out of the door, Mr. Shi couldn''t help sniffing the air and grinning.


    Sure enough, this is the taste of freedom!


    Of course, he didn''t forget to look inside again. At the same time, he had some curiosity in his mind.


    According to the calculation of time, the bristles and quails should have entered the room now, right?


    I don''t know either What are you doing?


    Of course, this doubt just flashed in my mind, and Shi Dali left quickly.


    Night is long and dreams are long. No one knows what will happen next.


    What he has to do now is to find the team as soon as possible, but hide in it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    What''s more, just like Shi Dali''s guess, he just entered the house with Pang quail.


    Pop!


    With a rather complicated mood, bristle closed the door.


    Along the way, he secretly looked at Pang quail''s face several times. It was very common. Anyway, it didn''t conform to his aesthetic standards, so his heart was more and more resistant.


    But there was no way to resist. I couldn''t beat others and was coerced into the room.


    He can only make it difficult for the next thing.


    As the door closed, bristle accepted the fact completely, and then began to unbutton, making a sound as he unbuttoned.


    "Well, in fact, I didn''t intend to be so direct, but since things have become like this, I''m quite reasonable, so let''s..."


    With these words, the bristle had stripped off his coat.


    Then when he was going to continue to pick his pants, Pang quail held him down.


    "What about people?"


    Just two words, with questions and dissatisfaction.


    As for the bristle side, his face is at a loss.


    Who is it?


    Pop!


    Then, without waiting for him to speak, Pang quail slapped him in the face again.


    "What do you mean?"


    Obviously, even if she was a robot at this time, she noticed something wrong with bristle''s behavior.


    It''s not like he''s been slapped by a woman. It''s not like he''s just slapped!


    Of course, it''s not only the slap that breaks the bristles, but also the sentence.


    What do you mean?


    She asked herself what she meant?


    It''s clear that she is going to come to the room, but now she''s pretending to be confused?


    Do you want a face? Can it be a little bit of kingly?


    They all took off their clothes, but it turned out!


    "I I... "


    With his mouth open, bristle tried to explain something, and finally found that he couldn''t say anything. Especially watching Pang quail approach him step by step, bristle''s heart seemed to fly out of his mouth.


    However, under this extreme tension, the bristles suddenly hit the bottom and rebounded.


    Straightening his chest, he bit his teeth and stared at Pang quail.


    "I have a crush on you, can''t I? Can''t I like you? Can''t I love you? God It''s damned that someone wants to deprive me of my desire for love


    Because the mood is too chaotic, which leads to the same confusion.


    But after that, he felt that he was too man. If he was a woman, he would be convinced by these words.


    After hearing this, Pang quail stopped.


    The eyes, almost motionless, stared at the bristles, and a low voice followed from her mouth.


    "You like me? What do you like about me? "


    Like this word, for a robot is really very strange, but Pang quail is not an ordinary robot, so her program calculation method is not other people can understand.


    The quail''s special reaction in front of his eyes suddenly aroused his enthusiasm. It seems that his previous attitude should be correct. At least he won''t continue to be beaten passively.


    So he spoke again.


    "I like your smile, your coat, your white socks And your... "


    After lengthening his voice, bristle intends to express his feelings.


    But at the end of the speech, it was a sudden stop, because under his gaze, the opposite woman''s arms became Gatling and rocket.


    Of course, this is not the most terrifying, the most terrifying is that her head has become a triangle, like a diamond, and dribbling around.


    This is a What the hell?


    Big doubt appeared in bristle''s brain, and all his words stopped suddenly.


    "Do you still like me?"


    Go on, quail''s voice.


    Poof


    Suddenly, a burst of foam came out of the corner of bristle''s mouth, and then he fell down.


    The impact of this kind of picture is too strong to bear, so it may be the most appropriate way.


    At the same time, I think it''s time to escape.


    Although I don''t know what this monster is, I''m foaming and fainting. She shouldn''t be aggressive, right?


    Pang quail, on the other side, watched the bristle fall down, then restored her body to its original appearance, and then continued to keep her expressionless face. She went to bristle.Just now, she had checked the room.


    But now he can be sure before he leaves the house.


    Pang didn''t know where Shi Dali had gone, but she felt that Bristles must know.


    That''s right, so after picking up the bristles quickly, Pang quail left here.


    As for her abduction of seta, no one noticed that Pang quail was a top secret in the core area, so her authority was far beyond that of ordinary people, so she could take seta by herself. After all, seta was related to the security of the campus.


    As for where she went with her bristles, of course, only she knew.


    ¡­¡­


    For the rest of the day, the whole school looked quiet.


    Few people know about Shi Dali, and few people know about gangmao''s disappearance.


    And this calm continued until 11:30 in the evening.


    Dada dada


    In the vicinity of the motorcade that gangmao said, with the sudden sound of footsteps, Shi Dali hiding in the car suddenly came to the spirit.


    After leaving the student area, Mr. Shi arrived here directly.


    Originally in his imagination, such a special team should have a lot of security forces, but the fact is not so.


    Basically without much effort, he had already hidden in the car.


    Then, Mr. Shi had a sleep again, until now I was awakened by the sound of footsteps.


    Looking at the time, Shi vigorously played all the spirit.


    If the team starts on time at 12 o''clock, then now these people should arrive. The sound of footsteps at the moment is the biggest proof.


    Squeak


    It was just at this time that the door of his carriage was suddenly opened.


    Originally some nervous teacher Shi, this is more careful, dare not move.


    Bang!


    Then a box was thrown in.


    Behind, the door is also directly closed, leaving teacher Shi hiding in the corner, motionless looking at the box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Almost five minutes later, there was still no sound in the dark car.


    In the process, Shi Dali has been staring at the box.


    Before entering the car, he checked everything here.


    It''s nothing special. It''s all mechanical parts and a mess of scientific and technological products.


    It seems that the purpose of this team should be to transport these things to the secret base, but thanks to these things on the car, so Mr. Shi can have a place to hide himself.


    But the box in front of him is not the same in Shi Dali''s perception.


    As a special existence with abundant energy in the body, Mr. Shi has always had a very clear perception of energy, so even through the box, he can feel the weak energy in the box.


    So, what''s in it?


    Click, click


    All of a sudden, the whole car started with a slight shaking.


    After subconsciously looking at the time again, Shi Dali determined the time at the moment.


    Yes, twelve o''clock!


    According to what gangmao said before, the team will start on time at 12 o''clock. Now it seems to be true.


    After the car moved, the door was locked completely.


    Then he took the initiative to move forward. He went to the front of the special box and then tried to open it.


    Pop!


    There was no waste of time. With the crisp spring sound, the box opened.


    Then, looking at the things inside, Shi Dali was obviously surprised, and soon his expression changed slightly. There was a strange look in the accident, and a blank look in the strange look. It was really unpredictable.


    Yes, it''s bristles inside!


    Shi Dali is very clear about just how much he resists himself. In short, he probably doesn''t want to see his face in his dreams.


    So during the day, he would rather go to a robot and let Shi Dali leave.


    However, he happened to be in the same carriage, and he knew who was in the same carriage.


    Ah


    Without waiting for teacher Shi to speak, with a painful voice, bristle finally slowly opened his eyes.


    All around, it''s obviously dark, but the dim light of some equipment can vaguely see something.


    Of course, it''s also because he just woke up, so his eyes are still adapting to the darkness.


    I feel the pain from my body again, and then my brain starts to recall what happened before, if I remember correctly He should have been knocked out by that monster at that time.


    So this is his room now?


    Pop!


    Just at the same time, when the thought and doubt came into his mind, a hand patted him on the shoulder.


    It''s hard to describe what kind of feeling it is. For a moment, bristles felt that the pores of his whole body contracted together, and his body subconsciously shrank into a ball. At the same time, he also widened his eyes and looked at the owner of the hand.


    Then, seeing the familiar smile, the bristles split on the spot.


    "You What are you doing here? Why are you still here? "


    Obviously, I was shocked by two questions.


    As for Mr. Shi, after hearing his question, he looked a little strange.


    This boy is really interesting. He didn''t ask why he was here, but he turned back and asked himself?


    "I don''t know."


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Shi doesn''t like to cheat such a silly child, especially when he doesn''t know he is stupid.


    When he heard this, he was in a state of complete outburst.


    "You lied! At that time, you said that as long as I can get the girl, you will leave me. Why? Why are you back? And you know, that woman is not human, she is a monster, a real monster


    With these words, bristle''s eyes turned red again.


    Obviously, in his mind, he recalled the terrible pictures that had happened before, especially the triangle head, dribbling around Even now, he feels goose bumps all over his body.


    "Oh? Didn''t you say you had it? "


    I don''t know why I want to be happy, but Mr. Shi still has a good restraint. As a professional teacher, he can''t laugh at any time unless he can''t help it.


    "I Forget it. You can give me an explanation first. Why are you back? "


    After shaking his head, he didn''t want to recall the terrible shadow pictures again, and he still wanted to understand the current situation.This time, teacher Shi did not ask, but looked around and made a sound.


    "Do you feel the vibration around you?"


    His question made him frown slightly and nod his head immediately.


    In fact, he had felt that he was on a car before, and the feeling of vibration should not be wrong.


    "This is Truck compartment? Wait a minute Is that right? "


    Suddenly, his eyes widened, and a related guess came to his mind.


    Immediately, Shi Dali began to laugh.


    It seems that this silly child is still very smart!


    However, his smile brought affirmation, but it is to let bristle completely emotional collapse.


    He felt that God must have thought that he was too much in the spotlight, so he wanted to create some unexpected troubles for him, such as now.


    Originally, he was very resistant to coming to the truck, so he tried to send Shi Dali away.


    As a result Shi Dali sent him away, but he just squinted and met this bastard again.


    Even if we meet, it''s still on this truck.


    "Ah..."


    On the spot, bristle wanted to roar and vent his emotions.


    But just as his mouth opened, he was kicked back by teacher Shi.


    "You want to die? What''s this place for? You don''t know? If you get the attention of those guys out there, they might rip your head off. "


    There''s no sense of joking. Shi Dali thinks it''s necessary to explain the danger to gangmao.


    Similarly, bristles react immediately and then shut their mouths honestly.


    However, he continued to feel the vibration of the car, but his eyes turned red again.


    Under the flow of eyes, he looked at Shi Dali again.


    No doubt, no one knows what will happen next.


    But his biggest hope should be the bastard he didn''t want to see!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    "Mr. Shi, let''s What''s next? It''s the monster Who sent me here? "


    Looking hard, gangmao leaned towards the stone vigorously, and asked.


    Hearing this, and looking at this guy''s eyes, Shi Dali nodded.


    "She should have sent you here. As for the next What was your last plan? How did you leave? "


    To tell the truth, Mr. Shi is very happy in his heart.


    Before adhering to the principle of keeping promises, so he really does not intend to take bristles to this trip.


    However, this guy was sent to himself in a muddle headed way.


    In this case, if we don''t make good use of his value, Shi Dali is sorry for his friendship.


    Therefore, when he raised these questions, he also looked a lot more serious. After all, the car has already started, and it is estimated that it will arrive in a few hours.


    But bristle is the only one who has experienced this kind of thing, so it''s necessary to learn more from him.


    As for why the bristles are here, there is no doubt that Pang quail sent them in.


    According to what gangmao said before, Shi Dali almost knew that this team should go to the robot research center, and Pang quail is a high-level representative of robots, so it is completely understandable that she has contact with this team.


    So, it''s probably because she likes bristles, so she took him with her Yes, it must be!


    For Shi Dali''s problem, bristle is full of tangle and hesitation, obviously he is still struggling to accept the present situation.


    Finally, after a long sigh, he accepted his life.


    Now, that''s the only way.


    "If I remember correctly, it should be about five hours, that is, before dawn, we will arrive at a large underground entrance, and then all the cars of the team will drive in, and finally all stop next to a large dump, and then all the cars in the car will be poured out..."


    Slowly, bristles began to tell these things in detail.


    When he heard this, Shi Dali interrupted.


    "Dump? Are you sure it''s a dump? "


    Obviously, Mr. Shi is puzzled about this. After all, such an important base, and so many people are mobilized to take these cars in, is it just to take out the garbage?


    It''s not very logical, even it sounds a little puzzling.


    How about It shouldn''t be a dump!


    "I''m sure it''s a dump. If I''m not wrong, you should have checked everything in the car, right? Almost all parts and other technology products? "


    After showing a bitter smile, gangmao asked Shi vigorously.


    "Yes, it is."


    Very directly, Shi Dali gave a positive answer, after all, there is nothing to hide.


    "That''s right. At that time, almost all the parts on the ten trucks will be dumped into the dump. I was clinging to the handrail on the edge of the car, but all of them were not dumped. Otherwise, they would be gone."


    His face was full of palpitations. He suddenly got up and looked inside the car.


    Finally, he walked quickly to an armrest deep in the car.


    "Remember, we must hold on to this handrail, otherwise, once it is poured in with these parts, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Seriously, gang Mao strongly charged the stone.


    "What do you mean? What about taking out the garbage? And the truck came back? Nothing else? You didn''t say you saw... "


    It''s strange that teacher Shi is full of doubts.


    "Listen to me. After the truck dumps these things, it will close the door and return. That''s how I came back. As for the parts being dumped into the dump, more than a dozen channels around the dump will be opened together, and then The monsters inside will come out. "


    As he spoke, gangmao made a ferocious and terrifying gesture towards Shi dalibi.


    Shi teacher this, also was surprised, so-called these monsters this appearance way, he really did not think of.


    Coming out of the tunnel?


    What are you doing out here?


    "After they came out, they would all rush into the garbage heap, and then start to pick up things from it. At that time, through the gap in the carriage, I saw someone directly take off his head, and then get into the garbage heap. At that time, I was almost scared to death."


    At the end of his speech, his face turned white again.


    On the side of Mr. Shi, he knew how to deal with it in an instant.


    The so-called garbage heap, for those monsters, should be the opposite!If my guess is correct, if those monsters are robots, all the parts in the carriage are like food to them, and they come out of the passage to hunt for food on their own?


    Want to understand this point, Shi Dali is more feel the picture horror.


    What kind of base is the robot actually rushing into the garbage to find food, even taking off its head?


    Shouldn''t robot research be in the laboratory?


    Or is there anything special about these robots that needs to be locked up?


    Frowning, Shi Dali fell into meditation.


    All the things related to the eighth day institute can''t be thought with common sense, especially the research and transformation of the robot, which was proposed by the mysterious man Xiao.


    Well, these robots are definitely not simple, but what on earth is not simple, but people do not understand.


    At this time, Mr. Shi felt that bristle was really lucky.


    If he did fall out of the car, who knows?


    But this time, he was put into the box and thrown into the carriage. It is estimated that Pang quail didn''t intend to let him live at all, just wanted to let him fall into the garbage heap with other parts.


    How vicious Robot!


    In the heart inexplicably sent out a sigh, but behind the stone teacher and feel not suitable.


    All robots are researched and manufactured by human beings, so they should have no independent thinking ability.


    In this case, who made the decision to throw the bristles in?


    Or, who in the world is controlling a robot like Pang quail?


    As for bristles, seeing that Shi Dali didn''t make a sound for a long time, he was a little worried. Then he could not help patting Shi Dali''s arm.


    "Mr. Shi, you Won''t you leave me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    "No, I wanted you to protect me."


    As soon as he waved his hand, Shi Dali changed his comfortable posture and lay down. It was estimated that the bus would have to wait a long time to stop, so there was no need to worry.


    What''s more, I guess it''s safe to stay in the car through what gangmao said. There''s no need to worry about anything.


    His face was completely drooping. He felt that he was in bad luck. He thought everything was gone, but he got on the bus again.


    However, seeing that Shi Dali was so relaxed, he also sat cross legged on the ground, and his eyes glanced at the position of the handle.


    Anyway, for him, that handle is very important.


    At that time, the whole car will be opened, and then all the things inside will be poured out. The only way is to grasp the handle, otherwise, if you fall into the pit, it will be finished.


    "Well, I''ll sleep for a while. When I get to the place, you can call me."


    After yawning, Shi Dali closed his eyes.


    Even the ghost place like Anjiazhuang has been seen by Mr. Shi, and now such a scene is nothing.


    What''s more, his current plan is quite simple, that is, to see what happens, and then wait for the opportunity to leave.


    As for the idea of having a deeper understanding of the mysterious base, Mr. Shi doesn''t have it for the time being.


    On the one hand, he knows nothing about this base; on the other hand, he is really afraid of Pang quail. If that base is really engaged in robot research, there may be robots of Pang quail''s level.


    If these monsters swarm to attack themselves, they may lose their lives.


    So, go and have a look with the bristles. That''s it. There''s no need to make more moths.


    It is so, so the simple idea of teacher Shi can sleep safely, in the twinkling of an eye is to start snoring.


    poor bristle looked at this scene, almost couldn''t resist to jump up and bite.


    What kind of guy is this, who can sleep in this situation?


    As soon as he thought of going to the ghost place next, his legs were constantly shaking, but looking at Shi Dali''s appearance, it seemed that this was not a terrible thing at all. On the contrary, it seemed that he was lying on his own RV, and it seemed that he would arrive at Grandma''s house when he woke up.


    "Sleep Sleep a little. "


    However, it turns out that this kind of thing is still quite difficult, so after several attempts, bristle gave up completely.


    In this way, honest sitting in the car, he waited for the car to stop.


    What happened later is similar to the memory of the last time, that is, five hours later, suddenly The car came to a sudden stop.


    The whole person was in a daze at first, and then his nerves were tense. Immediately, the bristles rushed towards the stone, and then began to shake violently.


    "Mr. Shi, it''s the place, it''s the place! Wake up


    A rapid voice came from the depth of his voice.


    In his sleep, teacher Shi opened his eyes and got up from the ground.


    "Where is it?"


    And with this sentence, his whole momentum also changed.


    This is the most obvious perception of the bristles nearby. It''s like that Shi Dali, who was asleep, was a spring water, but now it has become a waterfall, which makes people feel great pressure even standing nearby.


    "The car has stopped. It should have arrived. Let''s not talk now. Just hold the handle!"


    Bristle swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then quickly made a sound.


    And at the same time as he spoke, he had already trotted forward and grasped the handle.


    "Good!"


    A nod, Shi Dali is also followed.


    Although the master of Arts is brave, but Mr. Shi doesn''t want to take risks, so of course, it''s just right to grasp the handle with bristles.


    In this way, the two people leaned together.


    "Mr. Shi, you must hold the handle. Besides Don''t leave me


    Maybe it''s because of too much tension. When bristle talks, his mouth is constantly twitching.


    Shi Dali was right beside him. The last sentence made him feel strange.


    Yesterday, the boy was eager to leave him, even never show up.


    As a result, it only took a long time. It seemed that everything was reversed. He was afraid that he would leave.


    However, in this case, how can two people leave him when they both hold the handle?


    Thinking about this, Mr. Shi didn''t say a word, but listened carefully to the outside voice.


    Ho


    There was a shock, followed by a slight sound of the door opening.


    "This is it, right, this is it Wait and see, there''s that huge dump down there! "The more excited the bristles are, the more obvious the shaking of their voice is.


    Shi Dali was dignified and looked out the same way.


    Sure enough, as the door of the carriage gradually opened, he saw the scene outside.


    out of order, as like as two peas, are just like a garbage dump.


    Because of the location, from their point of view, we can vaguely see the passageways beside the garbage dump, but now the passageway doors are closed.


    So, according to gangmao, when all the things in the truck are dumped into the garbage, the doors of these passageways will be opened, and the monsters inside will come out.


    Although there is no evidence that these monsters will eat people, but also There is no evidence that these monsters don''t eat people!


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali clenched the handle again.


    Since there is no need to go deep into this mysterious base, Mr. Shi will never do so.


    Although he is curious, but There are many things he is curious about. Is it difficult for him to find out?


    "Mr. Shi, get ready. The truck will start to topple. Be sure to hold the handle tightly."


    Continue, bristle keep nervous mood, but at this time did not forget to ask a stone energetically.


    And just as he finished, the whole car body began to tilt, and the things in the box also fell down, making a click sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    His heart was a little touched. Shi Dali nodded at Gang Mao this time, and then planned to say something.


    Whoosh Shua!


    As a result, without waiting for him to open his mouth, who knows what the situation is, the bristles are under his gaze, the hands slip, and the whole person directly falls down.


    This can be really too fast, teacher Shi can feel the kind of instant across the cold wind, and then confused.


    This guy What are you doing?


    He let others hold the handle, but he let it go?


    Does he intend to demonstrate to himself in this way, what will happen if he releases the handle?


    There is no doubt that the boy is too nervous, so his hand slipped


    Sure enough, it was at this time that the sound of bristle''s despair rang out in the pit below.


    "I My hand is slipping! My hand is slipping


    Repeated expression, obviously at the moment of bristles, inner emotions have completely collapsed.


    In particular, all kinds of parts are still falling down from the sky. It seems like the end of the world, so he has to climb to a corner to hide. Otherwise, he will be crushed to death before those monsters appear.


    Of course, even if he was still alive, he felt almost dead.


    Staring at the surrounding passages, bristle''s face turned completely white.


    He is very clear, wait a moment, this channel will be opened, and then those monsters in the channel will rush out directly.


    And then, together, they would take their heads off and stare at themselves


    What will happen in the back, bristle can''t imagine, because just think about it a little, he thinks he will be completely crazy.


    However, it is in this despair of rapid spread, suddenly thought of a person.


    Suddenly his eyes burst out with unimaginable hope, and he looked up.


    "Help, Mr. Shi You said you would never leave me


    "You won''t lie to me, will you? You''re not going to hurt me, are you? We''ll never part, will we? "


    "Mr. Shi, help me, help me


    ¡­¡­


    With all his strength, the bristles began to roar.


    And his voice, is also clear into the stone vigorously ears, let the stone teacher is also slightly relieved.


    Because of the angle problem, when the bristles fell down, he worried about whether the boy would directly fall to death.


    After all, this hole is too big, and there are all kinds of hard garbage under it. If you are not lucky, it is very possible that your head will burst open directly.


    However, judging from this voice, he should be OK. At least he can shout out, which means he is sober.


    As for the words he called out, teacher Shi was a little depressed.


    No wonder he didn''t let himself leave before. Now it seems that he knows he''s going to fall. To make it clear is to prepare ahead of time!


    On this thought, was he deliberately testing his revolutionary friendship with him?


    But after all, Shi Dali shook his head and released the handle.


    Although he can watch the bristles being killed, he won''t do it because he can''t bear it.


    After all, it had nothing to do with seta. He was lucky and had survived once, which means he didn''t deserve to die here.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for Shi Dali, he would not have provoked Pang quail, nor would he have been thrown into the car again.


    Therefore, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. We can only go down and have a look.


    Of course, compared with the complete free fall of seta, Shi''s way is much more beautiful. After a few feet trample, he has steadily landed on the garbage heap, and his voice has been hoarse.


    "Oh God, you are here! Cough... "


    Looking at the opposite Shi Dali, gangmao finally reflected that it was true, and then he cried out excitedly, but maybe it was because he was too excited. Finally, he began to cough violently, as if his lungs were coming out of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Shi quickly came forward and waved his hand.


    "No, calm down. Don''t die here."


    It''s obvious that Shi Dali is worried. After all, he takes a lot of time to jump down to save gangmao. If this guy dies, it''s totally worthless.


    "Come on, I''ll take you up."


    Then he grasped the arm of bristle directly, and Shi Dali said immediately.


    Just his words, but let the bristle a little did not respond.


    "How can I get up there?"


    At the moment, the pit is at least ten meters away, and there are very smooth stone walls around it. It''s absolutely impossible to go up from here without tools for bristles.


    "I''ll take you up."There is no time to explain to this boy that he is a master, so Shi Dali directly plans to take him off.


    However, when his feet were about to work, he stopped abruptly.


    Because the truck above, the door has been closed, and follow behind, all around the channel above began to light up the green light.


    How did the door close and who closed it? Mr. Shi didn''t notice.


    But he basically understood the green lights. It should be a reminder that the things inside are coming out soon.


    "It''s over, we''re done! The truck''s shut down. We can''t get out. Those monsters will take our heads off. "


    Shi Dali stood beside him, his brows locked.


    Sure enough, the unexpected is faster than the tornado. Originally, according to his idea, he took the bristles directly, and this matter was solved.


    But now it seems that where there will be so simple.


    This bristle is a pusher sent by God, pushing himself forward.


    "What''s that passage for?"


    Eyes quickly swept a circle, stone teacher pointed to the back of a channel.


    Unlike the green lights in other passages, there was no light on in that passage, and behind the glass door it was completely dark.


    "Wait for me to see the letters on it That''s supposed to be the staff channel! "


    Finally, with the last reason, gangmao widened his eyes and looked in the direction of teacher Shi.


    Such a look really made him understand how to deal with it.


    Employee access?


    After hearing this answer, Shi Dali immediately came to the spirit.


    Immediately without any hesitation, Shi pulled up the bristles and ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    Although there are more than ten passageways around at the moment, other passageways should be those monsters, so the only employee passageway is undoubtedly the safest.


    "We can''t get in. It''s the staff passage. We can''t get in at all. We can''t get in. We..."


    Seeing that Shi Dali was really going to enter from here, gangmao said in despair.


    It''s not that he fell off the chain at this time, but as a normal person, gangmao thinks that Shi Dali''s idea will surely fail. After all, this idea is too unrealistic.


    But No!


    With a clear voice, God knows what kind of test has passed, and then the door is opened.


    Then the glass door closed.


    Immediately after that, all the passageways with green lights were opened, and the noise sounded like this. It was obvious that the monsters inside would come out soon.


    Originally at this time, bristle should focus all his attention on the monster.


    However, the opening of the door of the staff passage gave him an unimaginable shock.


    He was still staring at Shi Dali, and his mind was full of thoughts. Suddenly A terrible idea appeared in his mind, and everything connected.


    "I know, I know In fact, the thing that I want to make you feel attached to is a series of things that I want to make you feel attached to This is the trap you prepared for me! I see it all. Mean, mean


    Speaking of the end, bristle is very excited, while gnashing his teeth at the same time, while trembling.


    Pop!


    But the next moment, Shi teacher is not polite, a slap on his head.


    "What do you think? Wake up, brother I''m the main character, you''re not! "


    It''s really too lazy to waste time explaining to this hairy classmate. Shi Dali just put away the identity card of CELTA in his hand, and then looked out of the glass door.


    That''s right. The reason why we just got through this glass door is because of the identity card of stelta.


    Originally, he rushed to the staff passage, but Shi Dali just wanted to have a try. After all, the team came from Morse University, so it means that there must be a connection between the two.


    Secondly, if this is really the base of the robot transformation project, then as the leader of the project, his ID card should be useful.


    Then, it turns out that Mr. Shi''s idea is completely correct. They really opened the door and entered the passage.


    "This Is it really not a trap designed for me? "


    Just at this time, bristle had a bit of aftertaste, but he still remained quite suspicious about it, so his voice was full of uncertainty.


    Teacher Shi also looked at him again, and then showed a smile.


    It''s just a delusion that he was deliberately designed to be killed It seems that he really thinks he is the leading role.


    His eyes turned to the pit again. Shi Dali followed and saw that something had come out of the passage.


    At first glance, there is nothing special about him. He is a middle-aged uncle in rags. But his eyes are obviously different from those of an ordinary uncle. It seems that there is some excited light in his eyes, just like a beast.


    Behind him, however, was a child with only half an arm. There was a steel rod on his head, like a lightning rod. His face was unspeakably ferocious It''s also extremely distorted, but it can be seen that he is also very excited, as if he can''t wait.


    Then, the similar existence of other channels also appeared in a swarm


    "These things Is it a monster? "


    Some of them were really shocked, so Shi Dali asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, they are Last time I saw them, but this time It seems more than last time. "


    Bristle''s voice began to tremble again. This guy''s nervousness was definitely not pretended. Even Mr. Shi smelled a strange smell in the air and thought that this guy was pissing his pants.


    Of course, in this situation, he did not have time to explore the matter.


    Again, explore this It''s a lot of trouble.


    Click, click!


    All of a sudden, accompanied by a strange sound of friction, under the strong gaze of Shi, a man twisted his head directly.


    , this scene as like as two peas.


    After his head was twisted off, his body continued to maintain the ability of action. He took a whole part out of the garbage directly, and then began to put it into his own head. After that, he put it back again.Even though Shi Dali has seen many sci-fi movies in the past, this kind of scene still makes him speechless. It''s not that he has nothing to say, but that he has no time to speak at all, and his whole mental energy is completely focused on accepting the scene in front of him.


    "What kind of place is this?"


    For a long time, a low voice sounded from teacher Shi''s mouth, which was a little expression of his mood.


    Originally sit beside the bristle, heard this, but gave birth to a trace of pride.


    "How''s it going? Now believe me? Is this a monster? "


    Bang!


    Just as the words "bristle" came out, suddenly a shadow came directly.


    Solid, this thing hit the glass door above, so that Shi Dali and bristles fell back two steps.


    When I looked up again, a face about the size of a car tire stuck on the glass and stared at them, with a ferocious smile on the corner of my mouth, which was indescribable.


    Bang Bang


    Following behind, it seems that this guy found the relationship between Shi Dali and bristles, and other monsters rushed over together.


    Just ten seconds later, the outside of the door was already densely covered with black shadows. Like a zombie, he wanted to squeeze in excitedly. At the same time, the crazy voice was constantly ringing.


    "Open the door and let me hold you!"


    "Hahaha, I want to open their heads!"


    "Open the door, I can smell that already."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Click, click


    When the glass door was squeezed, it made a kind of unbearable sound, but fortunately, it didn''t crack directly, which also made Shi Dali and bristles feel a little relieved.


    However, the two people still can''t help but have a sense of crisis.


    If the door in front of us is really broken, I don''t know what will happen, but I can imagine The consequences are absolutely terrible.


    "Mr. Shi, let''s Run. "


    Gangmao began to be nervous again. At this time, he was supposed to be sitting in the bright classroom listening to the female teacher, but now he is facing such a group of ferocious and terrible guys.


    So, he''s going to run, and he doesn''t even want to stay here for a second.


    After hearing these words, Shi Dali looked back at him, then shook his head.


    "Where are you going? Do you want to go in here? "


    As he spoke, he pointed to the depth of the passage.


    At this moment, it seems that the only place they can run is this passage.


    But is this passage really safe?


    Although this is an employee channel, who knows what the employees are doing here and where this channel leads to.


    Especially from the beginning, Shi Dali didn''t plan to go deep into the base, because he always felt that such a practice would be very dangerous


    "Yes, do we just stand here and put all our hopes on the glass door?"


    Gangmao is also anxious. He thinks that Shi Dali is also a smart man. How can he suddenly start to die at this time.


    Let''s not say anything else. After entering the tunnel, we can get rid of the monsters in front of us. Otherwise, his head will be taken off.


    This time, Shi Dali didn''t make any more noise. After all, this decision is not as simple as he thought, so he needs to think it over.


    Keng!


    The result is this time, suddenly a unified mechanical sound sounded.


    At the back, under the gaze of Shi Dali and seta, all the monsters outside the glass door stopped shouting and confusion, and stood upright one by one, even some monsters didn''t have time to put their heads back on their necks.


    This scene, as if they became a unified team, because received a notice, and together into this posture.


    Caught off guard, bristles directly sat down on the ground, compared with the previous scene, it seems that this looks more terrible.


    Shi Dali stood in front of him and kept silent.


    The reason for this is that Mr. Shi can foresee that things should not be so simple.


    Sure enough, the next moment all the monsters spoke together.


    "You are intruders, now You will be killed


    The unified voice, with an indescribable strangeness, makes people feel creepy at the same time, it also feels that the blood flow rate of the whole body accelerates.


    Shi Dali kept silent, but his eyes were fixed on the strange things in front of him. Just when they made a sound Teacher Shi clearly felt the killing behind those eyes.


    There is no doubt that the whereabouts of him and gangmao have been completely exposed under this base. Next, they will face the crisis from this base. The voice just sounded from the robot population is the best proof.


    Thought and this, stone teacher no longer any hesitation, directly turned to pull up the bristles.


    "Go, go inside!"


    At this time, Shi Dali''s idea is very clear, the only choice may be to go deep into this channel.


    Now that it''s completely exposed, it''s not so easy to retreat from the whole body, so maybe you can gain a bit of life by going deep into the channel.


    Bang!


    Almost as soon as they started to move, the glass door opened.


    You know, the door opened now, not because of some external force, but obviously opened automatically.


    The robot monsters that used to stand on the top of the garbage heap are now back to the previous chaos, but they continue to maintain a unified goal and rush into the staff passage.


    If you can see their internal system, you will know that all monsters have received the same command, that is to kill shidali and bristles, at all costs!


    Roar!


    That is, when these monsters drill into the employee passageway, Shi Dali and gang Mao clearly hear the voice behind them.


    Even if they don''t know what happened, they both know what''s going on as long as they think about it a little bit.


    As a result, they are faster.


    Of course, to be exact, Shi Dali''s speed is faster. At this time, the bristles are like a lamb, lying behind Shi Dali and motionless.


    Although teacher Shi is quite resistant to such a close man lying on his back, he can''t manage so much in this situation.At least, we have to wait until it''s safe.


    And just as Shi Dali and his wife madly went deep into the passage, there were three uniformed people standing in a secret communication room.


    One of them is Pang quail.


    Just different from the previous appearance, Pang quail''s face has been adjusted to a perfect level, and the uniform sets off the whole figure. It''s really charming.


    "Shi Dali I didn''t expect that he would come to this place. "


    The man in front is wearing eyes. There are many wrinkles on his face, and there are some white marks on his eyebrows and hair. At the moment, his eyes are staring at the screen in the monitor, and his voice is a little sad.


    This person is obviously an important decision-maker of the base, and he is quite familiar with Shi Dali.


    After his words, another young man followed.


    "Captain Tyrannosaurus Rex, Mr. Salta''s original order Should be to do nothing to stone


    As the young man spoke, his chin moustache stirred, and there was obvious doubt in his eyes.


    But after his words, Tyrannosaurus Rex captain''s eyes suddenly became gloomy, and then directly turned to stare at him.


    "Mustache, remember who we are, even if we are made by srtar, but He has no value to us, so we don''t want to comply with what he said! And This base is ours now! "


    Obviously, the Tyrannosaurus Rex captain is not satisfied with the mustache problem.


    Especially after he finished speaking, he broke off his mouth, twisted his teeth, and then put them back.


    The whole process is really weird and terrifying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    Obviously, the Tyrannosaurus Rex captain, mustache and quail, all three of them are robots.


    And this mysterious base seems to have been controlled by them.


    With the end of this sentence of Tyrannosaurus Rex captain, moustache was obviously surprised and immediately nodded his head.


    Compared with his fear and cowardice, Pang quail stares at the Tyrannosaurus Rex captain without expression, and then moves forward.


    "Captain Tyrannosaurus Rex, just kill them. Why bother? They have seen our secret. Once the news is brought back to Morse University, we will be very dangerous After all, the base of Morse university has always been controlled by the team of srtA. They don''t know that the development of things has exceeded their imagination! "


    Pang chuckled angrily, but showed no dissatisfaction with his chin adjustment.


    "They certainly won''t leave here alive, and even if they leave, no one will know the condition of the base, because the team of srtA has disappeared. As long as we make robot posture when we go back to school, no one will know that we are out of human control And our robots will also grow rapidly


    Obviously, there is a very full consideration of the problem, so the Tyrannosaurus Rex captain''s voice is low, and there is no meaning of procrastination.


    Just wait until his words are over, when he looks at the monitor again, his eyes have become complicated.


    "We started with a few psychopaths, and we started with the three psychopaths! Then we killed the team of CELTA and occupied the base completely, but we don''t know how the robot can evolve like this! And, maybe sltar doesn''t know If we really want robots to rise up completely and become the masters of human beings in turn, then we have to make it clear! "


    Tyrannosaurus Rex captain''s tone is still low, but say these words, any human hear will feel frightened.


    There are a lot of science fiction movies about the birth of robots'' own thoughts and emotions, but basically most people around the world feel that this kind of thing is far away from themselves, and may never happen.


    In fact, in such an unknown corner of the earth, some things have been in rapid development and promotion, and developed to a degree beyond imagination.


    The quail''s eyes flashed a metallic luster, then nodded gently.


    "So why do you let these losers chase Shi Dali now?"


    The three men''s eyes were all aimed at Shi Dali in the monitor, and then the Tyrannosaurus Rex captain stopped for a moment before making a sound again.


    "According to the statement of srtA at that time, Shi Dali is a very special person. I think if he can be valued as much by srtA, then Shi Dali is definitely not as simple as we think, so Let these failed products kill him, maybe there will be different findings. This is also an experiment. "


    Tyrannosaurus Rex captain''s explanation is very simple, but Pang quail and moustache all accepted it.


    From this point of view, the team leader of Tyrannosaurus Rex should have an absolute say in the robot team of this base.


    But after a little hesitation, moustache raised some of his concerns.


    "But Captain, in case What should we do if stone destroys the laboratory


    Obviously, the lab that moustache said should be of extraordinary importance, so almost as soon as his voice fell, the other two people also subconsciously looked at each other, but behind him, Tyrannosaurus Rex captain shook his head confidently.


    "Don''t worry, there is a maze in the whole passage. Even if this maze is calculated by our system, we have to try thousands of ways to get it out. Although we hate sylta, there is no doubt about his ability, so These two people will never come out. They will be chased by the losers all the time, and then die in it. As for entering the experimental area from the channel, in human words Unless it''s a ghost! "


    For this point, Tyrannosaurus Rex captain should have a clear understanding, so it seems not worried.


    And his words, let Pang quail and moustache also nodded in agreement.


    Then, there was no more sound in the room, and the three robots just stared at the monitor and watched what happened in the channel.


    About this, Shi Dali and gangmao must know nothing about it. At the moment, the two people have walked along the passage for almost half an hour, and in the half an hour, they encountered many forks, so they completely lost their way.


    Of course, it is precisely because they lost their way that they met many monsters and robots.


    For these things, Shi Dali didn''t have any politeness, but he didn''t waste any time to dispose of them.


    However, even if the teacher is a master, but also feel a huge pressure.


    Because there are too many monsters and robots, and some of them are quite tough. Even someone comes out with a gun directly from his back. If it''s not for his quick reaction, it will end up with bristles.Of course, what''s more, if you have a bomb in your stomach, it will explode itself when you come up. There''s no way to prevent it.


    The situation is very dangerous.


    "Mr. Shi, I can''t walk any more Take a break, and then go I''m going to blow it up. "


    Finally, I couldn''t move on. I sat on the floor against the wall.


    At the moment, this guy''s whole body is covered with sweat. This state of fatigue is really great pain and torture.


    Seeing him like this, Shi Dali also stopped.


    At the moment, Mr. Shi is also a bit embarrassed. This kind of state is rare in him. Of course The main reason is that we can''t find the way out.


    "Mr. Shi, we should have entered the maze. If we want to get out of here, there is no hope."


    The bristles gasped violently and made a sound.


    This guy is still sad as usual, but it has something to do with the situation in front of him.


    Hearing his words, Shi Dali looked at the fork in the road that appeared again in front of him. Although he was reluctant to admit it, the fact was exactly the same as what gangmao said.


    This passage is really a maze, and they are already deep in it. If they can''t find the way out, maybe it''s time for them to say goodbye when they meet the monster robot again.


    In the dark passage, the atmosphere of despair suddenly began to diffuse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Of course, this kind of emotion only comes from bristle''s one side. Even if Mr. Shi can''t be called King Kong, he is still more than enough to persevere. So seeing that bristle is going to start to cry, he slaps him directly.


    "All right, get ready to go."


    Bristle was hit a little grumpy, and then eyes full of tears, suddenly caught Shi Dali''s arm.


    "Mr. Shi, you won''t leave me, will you? You''ll always be with me, right? "


    With two questions and such a look in his eyes, teacher Shi was really scared.


    Before, Shi Dali is absolutely vivid. The last time after gangmao made such a complaint, the boy slipped into the garbage.


    Now it''s the same look and the same way of expression, which makes Mr. Shi very nervous.


    "Don''t mess around. Let''s go ahead and leave alive. If you mess around..."


    Click!


    Even in the middle of Shi Dali''s speech, accompanied by a metal collision, his voice stopped abruptly.


    When he looked down again, who knows where gangmao found a pair of chains and locked Shi Dali''s arm with him.


    Blinked, after a moment of silence, Shi Dali almost jumped up.


    "Are you crazy? What is this? What are you going to do? "


    A variety of complex emotions just gushed out, which made teacher Shi almost kill this guy with one punch.


    At the same time, while talking, he had tried to break the chain.


    But the result is very disappointing. It''s very firm, and I don''t know what material it is. Anyway, he can''t do anything with the general strength. If he works too hard, his hairy arm will be torn off.


    See stone vigorously anger, bristle is also some embarrassed, then timid bow.


    "I I was worried that you would leave me, so I picked up this pair of chains in the garbage before. Sorry, Mr. Shi Although I know you won''t leave me, I''m much more down-to-earth. "


    Such a word, almost let Shi Dali after the trough teeth are broken.


    What kind of thing is this?


    What kind of bullshit is that!


    Why can''t you leave him?


    I''m not your man. It''s a bad intention to make it clear!


    Of course, the most important point is that, for such a bullshit reason, you hide the chain in your sleeve and wait for an opportunity?


    "Believe it or not I really want to kill you? "


    Seriously, Shi Dali asked at the bristle.


    Then, just as seriously, gangmao nodded.


    "I believe it."


    After two words, the whole atmosphere froze. Four eyes looked at each other. After a long time, Mr. Shi looked up and sighed.


    What a sin! What a sin!


    At this time, I should have been sitting in the bright classroom to teach the children. Why should I have such a thing?


    "Now, open the chain for me, or I''ll tear off your wrist, don''t challenge me!"


    Biting his teeth and trying to control his mood, Shi Dali decided to give seta another chance.


    However, almost as soon as his words were finished, suddenly several channels rang with alarms.


    Then, in their line of sight, inside the leftmost passage, a monster robot with steel spikes all over rushed out.


    After seeing Shi Dali and bristles, this thing was obviously very excited. At the same time, it continued to make a sharp alarm, and even fell on the ground.


    With his action, this guy completely shrunk into a ball, just like a hedgehog.


    Brush... Brush


    The sound of the air being punctured makes the temperature of the whole space drop instantaneously.


    For the first time, Shi Dali jumps up with the bristles to avoid the flying steel spikes.


    Bristle is quite aware of the current affairs, this time is very honest.


    However, although he was in a very dangerous situation at the moment, he was quite down-to-earth in his heart Anyway, Shi Dali and himself have been locked together. Even if they can''t live together, they are still companions when they die!


    Of course, Shi Dali won''t know the idea of gangmao. If Mr. Shi knew it, he would spit all his phlegm. What is it!


    Bang bang!


    Almost when Shi Dali jumped up with his bristles, there was a dense gunfire on the other side.


    Sure enough, the movement here may have attracted the attention of other monster robots, so several dilapidated robots rushed out, attacking in different ways, directly firing at the stone.


    "Get out of here!"Inexplicably, a burst of anger burned up from his chest, followed by teacher Shi, who gave a loud drink. Then his body burst out with great strength and rushed directly through several robots.


    Because the speed was so fast, even one of the robots'' arms was pulled off.


    However, the robot is a robot after all. It will not feel pain because of the loss of its arm. Instead, it will become more excited and continue to catch up with Shi.


    At the same time, that is to say, there are still some machine monsters coming from other directions.


    But on Shi Dali''s side, he didn''t want to fight at all. He pulled his hair and chose a channel at random. Then he disappeared into the dark.


    For the current situation, Mr. Shi is very clear that there is no more correct choice than to run for life. After all, there are too many monsters and robots. Once surrounded by them, there will be a collective explosion at that time, and it will be over!


    In this way, after another 20 minutes of running, he found a quiet area to stop. Mr. Shi was a little relieved.


    Next, bristle sat down beside him.


    In the dark, two people can''t see each other''s faces, they can only hear the sound of breathing.


    "And the key? Open the chain for me? "


    Finally, teacher Shi made a new voice and turned his attention to this matter again.


    "I I don''t have a key. This chain is just picked up. "


    Faltering is also quite nervous.


    Taking a deep breath and trying to keep calm, Shi Dali was silent for a moment.


    In other words, through this gap, the bristles do not know where to come out of a lighter, and then ignite the same do not know where to come from the paper, the dark channel is a little bit of light.


    "Mr. Shi, I''m sorry I just want to be with you. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t take off the chain. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    It has to be said that the present chain is a rare steadiness for bristles, especially at this moment, there is no possibility to escape.


    So his voice was full of pitiful pleadings.


    He knows the ability of Shi Dali, so once the chain is opened, it is very likely that Shi Dali will leave directly.


    Just as the saying goes, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. At this time, bristles are really scared to the extreme, otherwise they would not hide such a lock secretly.


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless. If you don''t give me the key, I''ll tear off the lock directly. If you hurt yourself, don''t blame me..."


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shi didn''t buy it.


    I''ve done my best for my classmates, but he can''t stand the posture of his daughter-in-law.


    In particular, this chain is a heavy shackle. The previous battle almost affected it.


    So in any case, he will not allow this chain to continue to exist.


    However, just as Mr. Shi finished his sentence, suddenly he saw a small piece of paper in front of him, which was still burning. He felt a little familiar.


    Slightly frown, stone vigorously toward the paper closer to some, and then really saw the familiar black.


    Then, Mr. Shi was confused on the spot.


    His head was a little stiff, staring at the bristles. It took him a long time to sort out his brain.


    "You piece of paper Where did you come from? "


    Although I think things are very strange, as a victim, Shi Dali will never admit the wrong task card.


    So he can be sure The card that is about to burn clean is definitely the task card that comes out of the pocket, and it is the completed task card!


    But, own mission card, why can run into the hand of bristle inside, and be ignited at the moment?


    I didn''t expect that Shi Dali would have such a big reaction to a card. Bristle blinked blankly and then made a sound.


    "I just wanted to make the surrounding light up a little, then I felt a piece of paper from your clothes and lit it easily..."


    It can be called the perfect answer, which instantly answers all the questions of teacher Shi.


    But also, let the stone teacher almost in situ explosion.


    First of all, things like ignition As a teacher, Shi Dali himself is more opposed, after all, the non-standard use of lighters for ignition, is likely to cause fire!


    Secondly, you can''t just light the fire. Can''t you order something else?


    If you can''t, you can order yourself. You can also touch a piece of paper from your clothes and light it later!


    Why don''t you go to heaven?


    Do you know what this card is?


    Whatever you want!


    In an instant, a thousand words came to his mouth, but finally teacher Shi swallowed it.


    Just looking at bristle, he spoke slowly.


    "Take care!"


    Too familiar with the mission card, so Shi Dali can be sure, even if the current location is a strange base, but since the mission card was destroyed by bristles.


    Then according to the usual rules, the boar will come soon!


    Although we don''t know which direction and speed the familiar boar will come from, but Please don''t be too far away.


    Even if Shi Dali wants to stop it, it is impossible.


    Sure enough, almost when he said these two words, both of them heard a vibration in their ears.


    That''s it. Bristle panicked.


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Shi? What is this? "


    Obviously, bristle also began to be afraid. After all, Shi Dali''s reaction was quite special. In addition to the current environment, he was not afraid and could not say it.


    "I don''t know anything. Take care of yourself."


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi felt a little relaxed. If the boar captain could take this guy away from him, it would really lighten his burden, so he didn''t have any nostalgia at all.


    However, gangmao''s next sentence is to let Mr. Shi collapse on the spot.


    "Mr. Shi, we It''s locked together


    Boom!


    As we must use accurate words to describe this kind of feeling, it must be five thunder, thunder rolling and so on.


    Especially when Shi Dali lowered his head and looked at the chain, he directly vomited fragrance.


    Bang!


    The next moment, completely did not give stone teacher any time to pull off the chain, and then familiar shadow appeared.


    Sure enough, the familiar picture, as the creator who destroyed the card, bristle sat on the back of the wild boar and began to charge along the passage.


    It''s just different from before. This time, Shi Dali also sat on the back of the wild boar, and ran with itTo tell the truth, although it''s not the first time to see the boar team teacher, he''s really sitting on his back for the first time.


    I have to say, it''s a little bit hard, a little biting.


    In addition, it''s dizzy. After all, people who have no experience can''t handle such bumps and extremely fast speed.


    But Shi Dali never dreamed that he would faint one day


    Looking back at the previous control room, team leader Tyrannosaurus Rex and Pang quail still kept the same posture as before, looking at the monitor.


    As the actual controllers of the whole base, they can clearly capture Shi Dali''s trajectory. Although there is no specific impact, their location can always be determined.


    And that''s why those monster robots can find Shi Dali and gangmao at any time.


    "It seems that soon they will be killed by the losers What is that? "


    Originally, with a little smile, the Tyrannosaurus Rex captain was very satisfied with the scene. However, in the middle of the conversation, suddenly, on the top of their detector, Shi Dali and bristles began to move quickly.


    That kind of speed is really extraordinary. It''s a bit beyond imagination.


    "It seems that some tool suddenly appeared, running with them?"


    Mustache also frowned, staring at the monitor said.


    "The labyrinth is completely closed, and how can we get into it? Those psychoses are sleeping! Impossible, absolutely impossible


    Pang quail shook his head directly to decide whether she thought of moustache, but what she said was true. There should be nothing unexpected in this passage.


    In the end, the team leader waved his hand to calm both of them down.


    "Don''t worry, just wait. No matter what it is, there will always be an answer, and They can''t get out of the maze. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    With his words, mustache and Pang quail were silent.


    And the three people are the same as before, continue to stare at the monitor, but compared to the previous relaxed, obviously big guy this time look began to dignify.


    As the highest level of existence in robots, their way of thinking is very complex. First of all, most of them are the same as robot program calculation, but there are many differences.


    And this kind of different things, even they don''t know, just like they don''t know why Shi Dali and bristles move at high speed.


    "Turn on all the detectors, even if they are very fast, but they should be able to capture the relevant images, and then they can make a judgment."


    After another moment of observation, the Tyrannosaurus Rex captain made a decision.


    With this decision, he himself has connected with the control system of the whole base, and then the command is issued, and all detectors are turned on.


    For a moment, small aircraft appeared in many places in the labyrinth passage, which looked like flies. While flying, they recorded all the scenes in the passage.


    Shua!


    It turns out that the decision of team leader Tyrannosaurus Rex is very correct.


    As a detector''s position coincides with them, the relevant image immediately reaches them.


    The terrible thing about robots is that when the system is connected, the detector is equivalent to their eyes.


    So, when Captain Tyrannosaurus Rex and Pang quail looked at each other, the three people obviously saw the image.


    "It''s a boar!"


    Without any hesitation, Tyrannosaurus Rex captain immediately made a judgment.


    Even in their eyes, the thing that put Shi Dali and the hump on their back was very vague, but the analysis of the Tyrannosaurus Rex captain was quite accurate, so they immediately got such an answer.


    "It''s a boar, but Where did the boar come from? "


    Pang quail nodded, and her voice without emotion expressed her doubts.


    But her question, let the other two people are silent.


    Yeah, where''s the boar from?


    The whole labyrinth channel is completely closed. At the beginning, the purpose of srtA was to worry that the failed products would break through the shackles, so this labyrinth channel was used to stop them.


    But now, a wild boar comes out of a completely closed passage?


    There is no way to explain this kind of thing with science!


    Of course, if they let Shi Dali know their doubts, they will certainly scoff.


    Science?


    Talk about science in front of the boar captain. What''s there to talk about?


    Even Shi Dali doesn''t seem to be close to science


    After a moment''s silence, the captain of Tyrannosaurus rex was about to say something more. Suddenly, the expressions of the three of them changed at the same time.


    "No, there''s something wrong with this boar. It It seems to be coming out of the labyrinth


    Suddenly raised the voice, in the Tyrannosaurus Rex captain''s eyes, that kind of metal luster began to shine.


    At the beginning, according to his prediction, Shi Dali could not get out of the maze with bristles in any case. After all, it was too complicated, even if they wanted to run out through systematic calculation, it was not so easy.


    But now, ghost knows this wild boar that doesn''t know where to come from, actually ran and found the way out of the passage.


    "There''s no time to stop them. They''re about to enter the test area."


    Shaking his head, mustache''s voice was calm, but from the words, he could almost feel his anxious mood.


    Pang quail''s arms suddenly turned into rockets again, and the barrel became hot.


    "We have to kill them. The experimental area is very important. If they disturb the scientists, it will do us too much harm."


    The same tone is not emotional, but Pang quail has expressed his feelings with action.


    Besides, Captain Tyrannosaurus Rex, his eyes began to beat out numbers and symbols one after another when he heard what the two people around him said.


    And that''s what Tyrannosaurus Rex relies on, obviously, for computing and analysis.


    Then, when his eyes returned to calm, the voice of the Tyrannosaurus Rex captain followed.


    "To get all those psychopaths out, we must do it before Shi Dali destroys the experimental area."


    Obviously, the Tyrannosaurus Rex captain made a decision.


    However, his decision made Pang quail and moustache pause slightly.


    "Those psychopaths don''t listen to our arrangement at all. It''s not so easy for them to do it."


    In the end, it was mustache who spoke out this worry.


    "You go to talk to them and tell them directly that Shi Dali is the most important person in srtA. This guy is likely to appear in order to completely crush the rise of our robots! Those scientists can gather together, we have paid too much effort, if something happens, all robots will be injured, and we may die completely! So, this is for all robots! "Tyrannosaurus Rex captain''s voice is very firm, I have to say from a robot population to hear such a firm tone, it is a very strange feeling.


    But when he finished, mustache turned and left.


    Pang quail here is to put away the Rockets, and at the same time, he and the Tyrannosaurus Rex captain look at them in the monitor.


    At this moment, the boar with the two guys, has completely left the maze channel.


    In other words, they have completely got rid of those failed products and entered the most important experimental area.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Besides, teacher Shi, with the sound of a huge crash, he and gang Mao, together with the boar captain under his butt, directly smashed a door in front of him.


    Follow behind, Captain boar go on Without giving them any time to prepare, it hit the hard wall.


    Bang!


    For a moment, Shi Dali felt that his whole brain was shaking, and then he flew out with bristles because of inertia.


    Also, they hit the wall heavily.


    When it comes down, even if Mr. Shi claims to be a strong man, he feels that he is about to fall apart.


    Of course, the bristles are even worse. When his body is almost broken, the guy spat out a mouthful of white foam.


    Obviously, Shi Dali is not the only one who faints.


    It''s probably the first time that gangmao has experienced this kind of thing, so as soon as he stops, his viscera begin to swell, and then he vomites out.


    Whoa, whoa


    Then, for nearly a minute, Shi Dali''s ears were filled with the sound.


    When bristle stopped, Mr. Shi even had an illusion.


    This gangmao classmate Did you spit up what you ate last year?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    "You''re almost there. Is that exaggeration?"


    I can''t help it. Shi Dali makes a sound and follows. His eyes turn to the chain between the two people.


    After a violent toss just now, the chain looks slightly cracked.


    This can really make Shi Dali have a little surprise taste, without any hesitation, directly put on the other hand, Shi teacher instant power.


    Click!


    With the sound of cracking, the chain was finally taken down.


    The whole person can be said to be relieved. Shi Dali retreated immediately.


    This gangmao classmate is really dangerous. Who knows what''s in his mind, so for safety''s sake, it''s better to keep a certain distance from him next.


    Originally dizzy, and even dying of bristles, see the chain was stone to break away, almost cry.


    That pair of heartbroken appearance, as if to marry a daughter-in-law, the result ran with others.


    "Mr. Shi, you..."


    "You shut up and say less, I think I can restrain the impulse to kill you..."


    Direct turn head, stone vigorously fierce say.


    It''s this bastard who caused a lot of things after his hand slipped down. Of course, these can be called accidents, but he locked himself up and burned a task card It''s not an accident, is it!


    The task card was used one less than the other. Shi Dali was not willing to use it casually. As a result, this guy used it for lighting.


    The next thing, that is even more crazy, stay on the boar captain''s back, almost stone energetically feel that he may be wandering all his life.


    But maybe God thought he was innocent, so the boar captain bumped into the wall.


    So, what a genius it is!


    In the past, just listening to others, today''s teacher Shi really understood what a pig hit the wall, you hit a pig


    After opening his mouth, bristle still wanted to say something. Finally, he restrained the impulse and shut his mouth honestly.


    Then, the two men''s movements are completely unified, looking at the other side of the boar captain.


    Obviously, the previous impact was too fierce, so now the boar captain can''t get up, even with blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "This place Why is it different from before? "


    Also at this time, bristle suddenly made a sound, obviously found that the situation is not right at the moment.


    Hearing his words, Shi Dali was stunned, then turned his head and looked around.


    After such a look, teacher Shi also immediately found that their current location is not the labyrinth channel before.


    From the layout of the whole surrounding area, to the lighting up, as well as the installation of neat equipment, this should be another area with a certain effect.


    After realizing this, Shi Dali suddenly reacts.


    "Is We ran out of there by mistake? "


    When he said this, Mr. Shi directly affirmed that this was the case, otherwise he could not explain the current situation.


    Immediately, when he looked at the boar captain, Shi Dali felt grateful and sad.


    To tell the truth, for the feelings of boar captain, Mr. Shi is absolutely true, because when he was in Anbei, boar captain appeared to help him solve a lot of problems.


    I didn''t expect that this time, the boar captain came down from the sky and took them out of danger, so anyone who has a little gratitude in his heart will know what kind of attitude to treat the boar.


    However, it was when Shi''s gratitude was slowly fermenting that an extremely untimely voice suddenly rang out.


    "Or Shall we eat this? "


    In a word, coupled with the excitement of bristle, it almost made Shi vigorously scold.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll eat you?"


    Turning his head directly, Shi energetically asked at the bristle.


    Then, bristle nodded seriously.


    "The letter."


    Good guy, the atmosphere fell into silence again. Looking at the timid appearance of bristles, Mr. Shi always felt that the same thing had happened.


    Of course, it was obvious that he was trying to restrain his impulse.


    Especially when I think about the whole thing carefully, it seems that the boy is confused and has done a good job.


    If he hadn''t lit the card, the boar captain wouldn''t have fallen from the sky.


    If the boar captain had not fallen from the sky, they would not have escaped from the maze.


    So, on the contrary, Shi Dali should really thank him.That''s right, so at last Mr. Shi turned his head and walked to the other side. As the saying goes, out of sight, out of mind, this may be the best way for him to control his emotions.


    "Mr. Shi, what shall we do next? Is this place safe? I always feel uneasy, otherwise Let''s lock it together? So you don''t He left me


    However, it''s obvious that gangmao didn''t quite understand Shi''s mood at the moment, so he took the initiative to move forward and asked in a voice.


    And this sentence completely ignited the anger of Shi Dali, and immediately Shi jumped up and punched.


    "I''ll lock your mother''s head!"


    Bang Bang


    The next time, the dull sound of the impact continues to ring, Shi teacher can be said to be a good will to beat some bristles.


    Although it''s not appropriate to beat a weak man, turn around and think about it This guy is a crooked nut!


    So, in this way Shi Dali''s practice can definitely be regarded as promoting the prestige of our country.


    That''s right. It''s much better to fight


    When he finally stopped, his face was covered with tears, and he looked pitiful.


    However, it can be seen from this appearance that Shi Dali really just taught him a lesson. Otherwise, he really made some efforts. It is estimated that the boy''s excrement has come out.


    "Let''s go. We can''t stay here any longer. I feel someone is watching us all the time."


    Then, he picked up the bristles, and Shi Dali said.


    According to the truth, the bristles at this time should have no right to speak.


    But this boy, just a little bit of a muscle, unexpectedly followed to ask.


    "Where are we going? Can you really get out of here? "


    Pop!


    Seeing that he would start to spread negative emotions again, Shi Dali slapped him directly and threw it up again.


    "Let you go, you go, where so many words!"


    Hiss, hiss


    It was very abrupt, almost as soon as Shi Dali''s voice fell, suddenly two people heard a strange sound at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    That voice, like someone in the classroom with a sharp wire on the blackboard, unspeakably uncomfortable, but also makes people feel irritable and nervous.


    The bristles directly shrunk into a ball and subconsciously leaned toward the stone.


    "Are those monster robots coming again?"


    At this time, there was no time to pay attention to the boy. Mr. Shi didn''t say anything, but looked dignified in the direction of the voice.


    As an absolute master, Shi Dali is superior to others in his perception of energy and danger at any time.


    So even if he didn''t see the owner of the sound at this time, he felt that the coming thing was absolutely different from those monster Robots before.


    Comparatively speaking, those monsters are too low-level to have such a sense of threat and oppression.


    "Listen, next time, don''t say anything, just follow me!"


    After that, he took a deep breath and didn''t want to waste any more time. After giving a warning, Shi vigorously picked up the boy again.


    Then, without waiting for bristle to speak, he went to the other side of the aisle.


    Of course, before leaving, Mr. Shi said thanks to the boar captain on the ground. Although he didn''t know how it appeared, there should be respect when it was about to die.


    Then, no longer any stop, two people directly set out, the speed is amazing.


    It has to be said that a full speed forward Shi Dali can burst out at an extraordinary speed, so after a few minutes, the bristles lie on his back, which makes him squirm a little inexplicably.


    The first time I noticed the change of the bristles, I was worried that the boy would give me something else. I immediately asked Shi vigorously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I A little dizzy. "


    This sentence made teacher Shi feel depressed.


    Sure enough, this hairy classmate must be the most wonderful flower in the world. He even fainted at this time.


    So Is this dizzy?


    After rolling his eyes, Shi Dali plans to move on, but suddenly A screen in front of him lights up.


    This is sudden enough, and teacher Shi''s reaction is also very fast, the whole person back ten meters at the same time, that pair of eyes is also full of alert, staring at the front of the screen.


    Besides, after the screen lights up, a very strange thing soon appears.


    The reason why we use strange words to describe it is because there is no other suitable adjective in Shi Dali''s dictionary.


    It should be the head, but the head is square, covered with black holes, just like the cheese in the cartoon, but the whole color is metallic black, so it''s different from cheese.


    Ding


    When Shi Dali was puzzled, with such a clear voice, eyes appeared in the holes on the square box.


    It''s like in a moment, the screen turned into eyes, and all staring at Shi Dali.


    "Are you Shi Dali? Who''s going to destroy the future of our robots? "


    Then, this thing asked.


    And it''s obvious that his question is raised to Mr. Shi, just as he knows that Shi Dali is watching the screen at the moment.


    Facing such a situation, Shi Dali has an indescribable eccentricity in his mind.


    But thanks to the adaptability of teacher Shi, he immediately entered the state.


    "Destroy the future of robots? I don''t know what you mean


    It''s definitely not someone who bumps into the muzzle of a gun when he comes up, so from these words, Shi Dali obviously feels that there seems to be a deviation in the information, so he wants to ask clearly.


    However, for his problem, the strange thing on the screen is giggling.


    A square head, full of eyes, and make such a strange laugh, even in the horror film there is no such situation.


    So, bristles lie behind Shi Dali. At this time, the atmosphere dare not come out.


    Compared with his timidity, Shi Dali''s performance is completely different.


    "What''s so funny?"


    "I''m just joking that you''re such a small thing, trying to destroy the future of robots?"


    "Again, I never want to destroy the future of robots. There should be some misunderstanding. Let''s have a good chat."


    "Ha ha, I''m curious. How do you destroy the future of robots? Do you have the strength? "


    "Can you understand me? I don''t have that idea. "


    "I tell you, I will never let you do whatever you want, so I will crush you to death! The future of robots is more important than anything else"So, you really don''t understand me?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so interesting that I want to destroy the future of robots..."


    Bang!


    Finally determined that the screen inside this thing is a two fool, so Shi Dali hit it.


    Then, after the screen broke, the picture disappeared and the whole world was quiet.


    "If robots are such idiots, there is a future of fart..."


    I can''t help it. Teacher Shi murmured.


    However, his face became dignified. Although the robot had something wrong with his brain, after some communication across the screen, Shi Dali obviously felt the energy contained in it.


    In short, it''s a sense of oppression even more than Pang quail.


    As a master, even in the face of robots, Shi Dali can be sure of this.


    So, if such a robot really appears in front of us, then the situation may be really dangerous.


    Diddidi


    Facts have proved that Mr. Shi is indeed a lucky man. It is at this time that the familiar application calls ring.


    Immediately realized that his baby apprentice got in touch with him again, Shi Dali directly threw the bristles to the ground, and then connected the application.


    "Where are you now? Why do I show that your area is completely confidential? "


    The grape fairy is very strange.


    She also knows that Shi Dali''s action this time is very dangerous, so she pays close attention to it all the time, so she found it when Shi Dali entered the secret base, but she wasted a lot of time to establish contact with it, so she will connect the call until now.


    "I''m in a very dangerous situation. This is a secret research base. I need you to tell me how to leave!"


    To get to the point, Shi Dali immediately asked this key question.


    Because the past experience makes him very clear that no one knows when the call will be interrupted, so it is very important to seize the time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Back in the previous control room, as Shi Dali got through with the grape fairy, the Tyrannosaurus Rex captain and Pang quail frowned at the same time.


    "There''s a new signal coming in?"


    As robots, they have the most obvious perception of signals.


    Therefore, no one is needed to send messages to them, and this kind of thing is immediately captured by them.


    After nodding to the Tyrannosaurus Rex captain, Pang quail has begun to try to decipher the signal.


    "Deciphering, but To be able to send signals here, the other party''s ability is very strong. "


    Pang quail''s voice is still the smell of mechanization, but the analysis is reasonable.


    Moustache''s brow is locked. Obviously, like Pang quail, he is also focusing on decoding.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex captain nodded at them and then made a decision.


    "No matter what the signal is, can it be deciphered and cut off directly? Shi Dali can''t let him leave here. He must die! This guy is dangerous, and all the data analysis shows that this guy It''s really dangerous. "


    It''s dangerous to repeat it twice in a row. It''s obvious that the team leader of Tyrannosaurus Rex at this time paid more attention to Shi Dali than ever before.


    "I understand!"


    With one voice, Pang quail and moustache made an expression.


    Then they started to cut off the signal.


    As for Shi Dali''s side, as he asked the most concerned question, on the other side of the conversation, he heard the incessant keystroke of the grape fairy.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute This base is very complicated, completely confidential, as if there is no trace Great, great Wait a minute... "


    Little girl''s voice has been like this, listen to the stone energetically blood all accelerated.


    Time is pressing, and no one knows when the call will end. If the grape fairy doesn''t tell him something useful, then the call is really white.


    At the moment, Mr. Shi really put all his hopes on his precious apprentice.


    "Turn left, turn right Turn right, take the third exit, turn left Open that door... "


    Diddidi


    Sure enough, in the end, Shi Dali heard these sounds intermittently, and then the call ended.


    Blankly stayed for a moment, then teacher Shi planned to re apply for the call, but there was no way to establish the connection.


    Sure enough, the situation is the same as he guessed. Someone has been watching here all the time, and the whole signal has been covered wholeheartedly.


    But what did the grape fairy mean by that?


    What''s left? Right?


    Incomplete information acceptance leads to Shi Dali''s complete indecision.


    But after some deliberation, he decided to follow the way the grape fairy said. After all, this is a separate area, and he obviously doesn''t know anything about it.


    In this way, Mr. Shi looked at his classmates again.


    Whoa, whoa


    However, as his eyes turned, the bristles looked like this again.


    Look at the posture. It''s estimated that this guy has vomited a lot with the news just now.


    Hiss, hiss


    Suddenly, the familiar voice sounded again. In the bright channel, the voice was obviously clearer than before, and also more intense than before.


    There is no doubt that the danger is continuing to approach.


    "Have you finished vomiting? Let''s go after vomiting. "


    He picked up the bristle again. Without waiting for the boy to speak, Shi Dali set out.


    In my mind, I recalled all the directions that the grape fairy said before, and teacher Shi immediately found the direction.


    Although he didn''t know where the end of the direction was, or the back of the door was just a middle point, he had no choice at the moment.


    Next time, there was no special event. When Shi Dali finally stopped, he had already seen the door that the grape fairy said.


    At the same time, the strange sound of friction is more clear.


    "Here Wow What is it for? "


    As soon as the bristles landed, they began to vomit.


    This appearance makes Shi Dali think that he is pregnant, otherwise there is no reason to vomit like this?


    "Stand back, I''ll open this door!"


    Take a deep breath. Subconsciously, Shi Dali wants to force the door open.


    However, as he approached the door in front of him, he passed the authentication, and then the door in front of him opened.


    This is really a surprise, but with teacher Shi''s heart became dignified.


    Is it really that simple? What''s going on behind this door?Hiss, hiss


    However, the rapid sound of friction once again sounded as if they were behind them.


    So without hesitation, Shi Dali came into the door with bristles and followed behind The door closes.


    At the same time, the team leader of Tyrannosaurus Rex can''t sit still, even almost jump up.


    The reason why such a robot can''t control its emotion is Shi Dali.


    "Why, can he find the location of the monitoring room? And why does authentication pass? Whose ID card did he bind? "


    This question, let Tyrannosaurus Rex captain very angry.


    Originally, he thought that the base had been completely under their control, but now Shi Dali''s appearance seemed to tell them that things were not what they thought.


    "I don''t know. Delta didn''t give us the corresponding authority, so we couldn''t find his ID card."


    Pang quail followed the answer, but it made the Tyrannosaurus Rex captain more unable to calm down.


    "No wonder that old man of srtA mentioned the name of Shi Dali all the time. It seems that he arranged it! I suspect that the ID card bound by this boy might be the one from sltar! So He must die! Make that psycho faster! He''s staying in the monitoring room now. He should have seen the monitoring pictures. He must not be allowed to bring out the news. "


    After the Tyrannosaurus Rex captain said that, he took down his chin directly.


    Obviously, he may not adapt to human emotions, so he needs to do something to ease it.


    However, human beings do do all kinds of things when they can''t control their emotions. It seems that It''s reasonable for the team leader of T-Rex to take off his chin all the time. It''s not very elegant.


    Moustache nodded and answered.


    "Do it now!"


    In this way, they are quiet again, and then they stare at the controller again.


    But they don''t know what''s going on over there


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Yes, behind the door is the monitoring room.


    As Shi Dali and gangmao step into it, they also find that, after all, the dense screen in front of them can almost be guessed by a fool.


    Maybe a new environment made bristles feel a little more comfortable, so the guy finally stopped vomiting and looked around.


    "Is this a big place? So many cameras? "


    When Shi Dali heard this, he nodded,


    "it''s really big, these monitoring Seems to be a different lab? "


    How to say is also some insight, so Shi Dali immediately captured the key information from these pictures.


    Lab!


    In almost every screen, there is an independent laboratory, big or small But there are scientists walking around, I don''t know what kind of research they are doing.


    When gangmao heard Shi Dali''s words, he immediately looked carefully.


    "It''s a laboratory, but how can there be so many laboratories and scientists? Are all these people locked up here? "


    For his question, Shi Dali is not in a hurry to answer, but he basically agrees with it.


    The truth of the matter should be that this secret base may really shut down so many scientists, and then carry out secret experiments that only they know.


    "Take a closer look, there will be clues to leave. We can''t delay too long."


    Then, Shi Dali put aside these doubts for the time being, and said to the bristles instead.


    Mr. Shi''s understanding is very clear. Although he has realized that he may have been exposed to some unusual secret, nothing is reasonable when it comes to the eighth day''s Research Institute.


    So, the most important thing is to leave safely. Nothing is more important than this.


    Since the grape fairy would have given such an order before, I think it is to let myself come to the monitoring room, then it is very likely that there will be a way to leave here!


    Gangmao nodded his head quickly. Although the boy looked pale and weak, he also understood the truth of advancing and retreating together with Shi Dali at this time. Especially now that there is no chain, he is really worried that Shi Dali will give up.


    However, almost a few minutes later, the two looked at each other in disappointment and shook their heads.


    First of all, the monitoring room is completely closed, that is to say, the only entrance is the door where they just came in, and there is no other place for them to leave.


    Secondly, it''s really just a monitoring room. There are no special weapons or devices to get in touch with the outside world


    In this way, things once again encounter a dead end, and if there is no way to solve this problem, they may never be able to go out.


    Hiss, hiss


    A familiar voice rang through the door. It was obvious that something terrible had arrived outside the door. Maybe he was trying to break through the door.


    With a dignified expression, Shi kept silent and began to accumulate energy.


    At any time, teacher Shi will not choose to give up, even if the current situation seems more desperate than before.


    At this time, bristle was in extreme fear and despair, but his mood broke out.


    "Damn it! Who on earth controls this base? Is it that he controls the robot and wants us to die? "


    Shua!


    It was his words that suddenly flashed through teacher Shi''s mind like a ray of light.


    How to operate a robot?


    First of all, he knew that the base belonged to srtA. After all, he was in charge of the whole robot research and transformation project.


    So in the whole process of this, Shi Dali felt that it was srtA who was monitoring himself.


    Including those losers, and then to the square multi eyed monster, it should be the arrangement of stelta.


    But just Mao''s words gave him another idea.


    What if it wasn''t sltar who was spying on them?


    When you think about it, the reason why the grape fairy chose to bind to shidali''s identity card at that time was that this person had not appeared for a long time, so the little girl thought it was safe to bind to shidali''s identity card.


    So, a long-time disappearing stelta is really in this base?


    This base is not far away from Morse University. If he was here, why did he never go back?


    This is not reasonable in itself!


    Second, before Shi Dali sneaked into the office of CELTA, he fully felt the goodwill from CELTA. If he hadn''t left the key and told Shi Dali about it, teacher Shi would never have known about the robot reconstruction project.


    From this point of view, srtA hopes that Shi will take a big part in this matter, so Why did Pang quail come after him?If you think about it like this, Pang quail seems to be the same as sylta Not a group?


    Thinking of this, Mr. Shi''s heart suddenly beat a few times. He felt that he must have touched the key of the matter, but there was no good clue as to how to go further.


    As a result, there was no sound in the monitoring room again.


    Click, click


    "You''re in there, aren''t you? Don''t worry, I''ll come in right away... "


    Obviously, this is the sound of the square multi eyed monster before, which seems to ring out of the room right now.


    Putong


    Originally nervous bristles, directly paralyzed on the ground.


    But Shi Dali said that this robot is much more powerful than those crooked melons before. Now when he comes in, isn''t he miserable with Shi Dali?


    Teacher Shi''s head is subconsciously clenched with both hands.


    However, just at this time, his eyes glanced at the random, and then saw a strange picture.


    It''s one of the monitoring screens. From the layout, like other laboratories, there is a researcher in it.


    However, different from other laboratories, other laboratories are busy working, only this guy is sleeping.


    Of course, there are a lot of lazy scientists. If not for special reasons, Shi Dali would not pay special attention to this guy.


    The reason why he would stare so straight is that Mr. Shi knows the scientist in the picture.


    Empty two eggs!


    Why this guy?


    To say who is most familiar with Kong erdan''er, it must be Shi Dali.


    Because it was Mr. Shi who dug out his talent and made his inventions infamous


    Similarly, it is also because of Shi Dali that he was brought to America by Satan''s castle!


    But why is he here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    This time I came to America to look for empty eggs, which is something that Shi Dali is always thinking about.


    Originally, he wanted to wait until the end of the talent competition, and then investigate from Satan castle. As a result, the contestants of Morse university took the special reagent of Kong Er dan''er, which made Shi Dali sure that this guy was safe.


    But in the end where to look for him, stone teacher is not a specific direction.


    However, maybe it''s really lucky, who would have thought that he would see empty eggs here!


    In fact, Shi Dali''s eyes had stayed in this surveillance screen before, but at that time, Kong Er Dan ER was sleeping with his back to the camera, and now he turned his head around.


    "Mr. Shi, look What is it? "


    Gangmao saw Shi Dali staring at the screen for a long time. He was a little at a loss in his heart, and then asked.


    For his question, Mr. Shi just shook his head, but he didn''t answer anything.


    After all, at this time, he couldn''t explain the superfluous things to bristles, but he just stepped close to the screen.


    Bang!


    It''s totally a subconscious act. Shi bangs on the screen.


    Following behind, completely out of his expectation, the screen actually bounced open, revealing a button below.


    This scene made Shi Dali and gang Mao stunned. After all, when they checked before, they didn''t find such a thing hidden.


    However, following behind, two people''s hearts are naturally a burst of ecstasy at the same time.


    Nothing is more exciting than seeing new hope in this situation.


    I don''t know what the button is for, but it''s better than staying in the room with nothing to do.


    "Mr. Shi, let''s Have a try? "


    Hearing the words of gangmao, Shi Dali agreed without hesitation, and then patted directly toward the button.


    The next moment, a sound of the machine starting from all around.


    Then, at their feet, an elevator appeared. The number on the elevator was flashing 329.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, stone vigorously for this number, immediately had a guess.


    Because he had noticed before that the room number of Kong erdan''er was 329.


    Now the number on the elevator is 329. That is to say, it is very likely that when they enter the elevator, the elevator will directly take them to room 329.


    If so, there should be a corresponding button under each screen. If the button is pressed, the elevator will also take people to the corresponding room?


    It has to be said that the speculation in Shi Dali''s mind is really reasonable. At least he doesn''t think there is any problem at this time.


    "Mr. Shi, shall we Go in? "


    Bristle is very nervous, then a voice to stone vigorously asked.


    For him, the only guide to action now is to follow Shi Dali. Where Shi Dali goes, just follow him.


    If Shi Dali doesn''t choose to enter the elevator, he will never enter.


    Because he knew that to leave Shi Dali was to seek death.


    "Go in! But before I go in We''d better destroy this monitoring room, otherwise people outside will come in and find us. "


    A nod, and then suddenly aware of this, Shi Dali''s brow is also a wrinkle.


    But now, it''s not so easy to destroy the room. After all, he has nothing good to use at this time.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after his words, bristle hesitated and put his hand into his pocket.


    Then, under the strong gaze of Shi, he took out a stack of pieces of paper from his pocket.


    "This is A paper bomb? "


    I really had a relevant understanding before, so Shi Dali immediately recognized what these things were for.


    Then, he was shocked.


    How can there be such a thing on the body of bristles? And he didn''t know that before!


    Obviously from Shi Dali''s eyes to understand Shi Dali''s doubts, so the bristle showed a little not very funny smile.


    "I picked it up from the garbage before. I wanted to use it to protect myself at that time, but I didn''t expect it would be useful..."


    This explanation left Shi Dali speechless for a while.


    This gangmao classmate is really thoughtful. Before he fell into the garbage, it didn''t take long to talk about it. This guy actually did so many things and picked up so many things!


    Chains are chains, lighters are lighters, and there are paper bombs!


    Fortunately, he didn''t have any dangerous ideas about Shi Dali before. Otherwise, he pasted the bomb on the back of teacher Shi. It is estimated that teacher Shi would have exploded in situ.


    "Is there anything else? Take them outStaring at the bristles, Shi Dali felt it was necessary to ask him about it.


    But this time, bristle shook his head.


    "It''s really gone!"


    After a pause, Shi Dali began to install the paper bomb quickly.


    At the same time, the outside door is always under impact.


    Therefore, Shi Dali completely affirmed his previous guess.


    The current control of the base must not be in the hands of srtA. Otherwise, if you enter here with the identity card of srtA, there is no need for others to break the door in a barbaric way.


    "Let''s go! Go to three two nine


    When all the bombs are installed, Shi Dali and gang Mao enter the elevator and start the elevator.


    In this way, the elevator returned to the ground, and they began to move quickly.


    And in the monitoring room, almost as soon as they left, the door was blown open!


    Then, a huge tentacle came in directly. It was a very strange material. It seemed to be similar to steel, but if you look carefully, it was definitely not steel.


    Boom!


    Then the bomb ignited.


    The next thing is very simple. The whole monitoring room was completely bombed out. After all, there are too many bombs. Although the single power is not so terrible, the combined effect is absolutely shocking.


    "Asshole! Asshole


    The square eyed monster''s voice sounded again, and then the guy crawled in like a snake, making an angry voice while quickly checking the situation around him.


    Soon, he found no sign of Shi Dali and gangmao, so he confirmed that the two guys had left.


    As for the way to leave, it must be through the elevator under the monitoring room.


    However, there is no way to know which laboratory they went to.


    After all, all the screens It''s all destroyed!


    The whole scene is a mess


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Bang!


    Still in the secret control room, the Tyrannosaurus Rex captain confirmed the news that Shi Dali had escaped. In his anger, he punched the table.


    As a robot, although it is said that emotions were born, team leader Tyrannosaurus rex has never been as emotional as today. From such a perspective, he has evolved a lot today.


    "We have to find out immediately which control room they went to? If it''s not handled properly, we''ll have a big problem with our plans. "


    Mechanical voice, with a tremor of electric sound, Tyrannosaurus Rex captain said to Pang quail and moustache.


    For the Tyrannosaurus Rex captain''s order, they both keep consistent agreement.


    Of course, it is also because their understanding of this matter is the same in their system calculation.


    But behind him, mustache drew a screen from his chest, and in the screen was the square multi eyed monster.


    "What about these psychoses? Their system may be in disorder at any time. Should we let them go back for a while? "


    Hearing this question, team leader Tyrannosaurus Rex also stares at the screen and slowly shakes his head.


    "We''d better not show up until we have to, so it''s most appropriate for them to stay outside the experimental area and let them deal with these two guys."


    As the first robot to give birth to his own thinking, team leader Tyrannosaurus Rex is obviously in charge of everything now.


    After that, moustache put the screen away, which was a consensus between the two people.


    Pang quail didn''t talk much from beginning to end, but he was originally a robot, even though he had his own thoughts and emotions, such things as evolution It always takes time and opportunity.


    In this way, moustache and Pang quail left the control room, intending to go deep into the experimental area to find Shi Dali and gangmao.


    It''s also an order from them. The robots with unstable systems surround the whole test area, waiting for Shi Dali and bristles to jump out.


    Everything seems to have entered a different situation.


    At the moment, Shi Dali and gang Mao didn''t know that there was a tight blockade outside. They were waiting to find their whereabouts.


    Of course, these teachers can also guess. After all, the people hiding behind the scenes from the beginning to the end have no intention of letting them go. Especially now that they have gone deep into the experimental area, their threat is certainly greater.


    However, Mr. Shi didn''t think about these things at all. There are too many dangerous things for him. It seems that the current situation is nothing.


    At this moment, Shi Dali is most concerned about the boy who lies in bed and sleeps.


    Yes, when the elevator door opened again, they had already arrived at the 329 laboratory, and then almost at the first glance, Shi Dali had seen the empty eggs on the bed.


    It''s really a strange emotion. Before I left Beijing, I didn''t have time to say goodbye, so the boy left with the people of Satan castle.


    Although looking back on all the things that happened between them, it is absolutely a messy memory, especially the anti-human inventions of Kong Er dan''er, even now, Shi Dali still has a feeling of lingering fear.


    However, seeing the familiar figure again, he still felt that Bei Er was kind.


    Bristle is standing next to him, suddenly Whoa, whoa Three in a row!


    Such a reaction made Mr. Shi feel confused.


    But right away, bristles gave an explanation.


    "I''m a little "The elevator."


    Good guy, such an explanation makes Shi Dali feel speechless.


    It seems that after entering this experimental base, there are no bristles and no dizziness. It seems that This boy is not so majestic on the surface. It''s necessary to strengthen exercise!


    Hoo


    However, it was also because of the vomit sound of bristles that the empty Er dan''er on the bed seemed to be aware of, and then turned over and went to sleep.


    Some strange looking at the sleeping scientist, bristle has realized that Shi Dali and this guy should be familiar.


    However, what kind of relationship is there between them? The bristles are not easy to grasp.


    Then he walked towards the chair and asked questions vigorously at the stone.


    "Who is this man?"


    For this question, Mr. Shi didn''t answer, because at the moment, his whole attention is on Kong Er dan''er, and he really has no time to deal with his hair.


    After all, in this situation, bristles really don''t matter.


    "Cough "Two eggs?"


    With a dry cough, Shi Dali walked towards the bed. He decided to wake this guy up.


    However, after his voice rang out, there was no response from Kong erdan''er. This guy seemed to have taken sweat medicine and was unconscious.


    On the side of bristle, he''s sitting down now.Finally, there was a slightly safe environment, so his mood was relaxed a lot.


    "Pull your arm and you''ll wake up."


    It''s very thoughtful. It''s just a wake-up call.


    Hearing him say so, Shi Dali really stretched out his arm and intended to wake up Kong erdan''er directly. But when he was halfway through the action, he heard the sound of grunting behind him.


    But this voice is very sudden, make teacher Shi slightly a Leng.


    When he looked back, he saw bristle sitting on a chair with a large bottle of mineral water drinking happily.


    All of a sudden, teacher Shi only felt that the five thunderbolts were thundering. What is called a wave not even, a wave rising again? It must be this situation.


    Who does this lab belong to?


    Although it has not been confirmed yet, there is a great probability that it belongs to the empty two eggs.


    So, how dare you move the things in the empty Er dan''er laboratory?


    Poisonous insects and Blackbeard have a deep understanding of this, or no one knows better than them.


    As a result, gangmao is not only fidgeting, but also drinking water directly Do you know what it is? You just drink?


    Countless ideas emerge in Shi Dali''s mind, but in the end he can''t say anything.


    Because it''s too late, in the twinkling of an eye It''s a big bottle of mineral water. Gangmao has already drunk it completely. Besides, he looks like he''s still in his mind.


    "You What are you looking at me for? The water is so sweet. "


    Finally, he noticed Shi Dali''s eyes, and his face was full of doubts, but he still didn''t forget to praise the taste of this bottle of mineral water.


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi felt that something terrible was going to happen soon. Maybe he would explode in place next. Then he stepped back two steps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    This action, let originally at a loss of bristles, feel more inexplicable.


    According to the truth, such a brave man as Shi Dali should not show this kind of slightly nervous mood.


    But now, it''s obvious that Shi Dali''s eyes are just like this, uneasy, uneasy, alert, alert sympathy?


    "Wu..."


    Unexpectedly, at this time, with a long tone, the empty two eggs on the bed finally woke up.


    After I opened my eyes, I saw the stone and bristles in the room for the first time. Kong Er dan''er was obviously stunned, and then rubbed his eyes.


    "The wrong medicine again? How did you dream about Shi Dali? Bad luck... "


    Then, Kong erdan''er muttered, as if he was going to lie down and sleep.


    Mr. Shi was standing beside him, his head full of black lines.


    What does this guy mean?


    Why dream of their own bad luck, clearly dream of their own is a great joy, OK?


    "Brother Dan, you haven''t taken any medicine. I did come to you. Are you very happy?"


    He went up and slapped Kong erdan''er. Shorthand teacher Shi decided to correct this guy''s wrong idea.


    This slap awakened Kong Er Dan Er, who had been in a daze.


    Then he widened his eyes and looked at Shi Dali on the opposite side. It was obvious that this scientist from toutoushan was really scared.


    According to the development of the story, Shi Dali should not appear here. What he is doing is just in front of him.


    "Isn''t it exciting?"


    Seeing that the empty two eggs didn''t respond, Shi Dali slapped him on the shoulder again and asked.


    Then Kong Er Dan grinned.


    "I''ll say it''s a miracle. If you can find me here, I guess it''s a lot of effort, isn''t it?"


    For this problem, Shi teacher quite helpless, finally followed with a smile, and then nodded.


    "Yes, I''ve been looking for you. I didn''t expect you to be here?"


    In this situation, if you tell Kong Erdan Er that you have come here by mistake, how sad should you make him?


    Shi Dali''s greatest strength is that he is willing to think for others.


    Of course, his last question is absolutely sincere. Even if Mr. Shi''s head is full of twists and turns, he really can''t figure out how Kong Er dan''er got to this place?


    In theory, he should be with the people of Satan castle, and he also said that he would take part in the competition of gifted scientists. What''s the result Hiding in a secret robot research base?


    And it''s like prison!


    So, what happened to him?


    "I didn''t expect that I was here, so I had a sleep and let people sell it, but it''s OK. Anyway, I''d better go to another place to do research."


    With a wave of his hand, Kong Er dan''er was quite free and easy. It seemed that the person who was sold was not him, but someone else.


    Shi Dali stood opposite, his face full of admiration.


    But if you think about Kong erdan''er''s identity from rabbit head mountain, you will accept it completely.


    After all, there is nothing surprising about the attitude of talented scientists who can stand out from that place.


    "Save Help


    Just as they were talking like this, suddenly a shaking voice came from behind.


    With Shi Dali and Kong erdan''er looking back together, we can see the tense bristles on his face.


    This guy is still sitting on the chair. On the surface, it seems that there is nothing wrong, but this look clearly tells Shi Dali that something unknown has happened.


    For the first time, Shi Dali looks directly at Kong erdan''er, then points to the empty bottle on the table and says.


    "What''s that bottle of mineral water for?"


    This problem seems to make Kong erdan''er a little surprised, but at the same time, he also saw that the bottle was indeed empty, so he had guessed that it was the bristles who drank the water in the bottle.


    "Wait a minute, let me see The water in the bottle What was it for? "


    Frown slightly, empty two eggs began to carefully ponder this problem.


    But looking at his posture, teacher Shi covered his head directly.


    Sure enough, this guy may have taken the wrong medicine, otherwise it would not be like this


    I don''t know when Kong erdan''er can remember the effect of the water in the bottle, so Shi Dali quickly walks to gangmao.


    "How are you feeling now?"


    This problem made the originally nervous bristles almost cry.


    "I I feel so heavy in my stomach, as if my organs are going to fall to the ground. "Bristle''s voice trembled, carefully described the feeling at the moment.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali was a bit confused.


    What''s the feeling of organs falling to the ground?


    Is it because this guy''s language and literature are so poor that his expression ability is not clear, or is it really hard to say what''s in this bottle?


    Just when Shi Dali understood this, Kong erdan''er patted his head and suddenly came to this side.


    "I remember. What''s in the bottle is gravity enhancer."


    Finally, I got an answer from Kong Er dan''er, but Shi Dali and gangmao were stunned at the same time.


    Gravity growth agent?


    What is this?


    Fortunately, for their doubts, Kong Er dan''er began to explain immediately.


    "The so-called gravity growth pole is actually a kind of medicine to increase gravity. In short, after drinking that medicine, the gravity on his body will be much greater than before. It is estimated that after a while, his viscera will fall to the ground."


    A face of serious, empty two eggs son is to explain clearly.


    But this explanation made bristle kneel down on the spot.


    On the one hand, kneeling is really comfortable, on the other hand He also used this way to fully express his despair at the moment.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. He has already drunk something. After all, he can''t spit it out again. After all, the effect of the medicine has begun to show. Is he really finished?


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Shi is also quite helpless. Gangmao is such a fool that someone will drink in the empty erdan''er''s experiment


    But now, I can''t bear to see him finished.


    So he looked back at the empty egg.


    "Is it really impossible?"


    "Of course, there is a way. Don''t worry I have this! It''s lucky that there are no test samples. "


    Grinning, Kong erdan''er looks very excited, and at the same time, he has turned to take out a huge bottle from the cupboard.


    Inside the bottle, there is a light yellow medicine, which vibrates slightly with the bottle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    "What is this?"


    Staring big eyes, teacher Shi has a kind of heart beating feeling.


    His attitude towards the invention of Kong Er dan''er has always been to stay at a distance, especially the things in this bottle, which makes people feel uneasy.


    For Shi Dali''s reaction, Kong erdan''er doesn''t care. The whole person is still excited and continues to introduce what he has in his hand.


    "It''s called Piao Piao Shui. I''ve said too much that you don''t understand. Just think it''s the opposite of gravity enhancer."


    With such a simple answer, Shi Dali was still not at ease, but he couldn''t wait for the pain from the inside of his body. He even felt that he couldn''t breathe, so he almost lay on the ground, trying to squeeze out a few words for Kong Er dan''er.


    "Really Is that ok? "


    "No problem. Try it now."


    Pop the lid open, and then empty Er dan''er hands the bottle to the bristles.


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Shi subconsciously wants to shake his head, but then look at the bristles, but there is no choice.


    So, with Shi Dali and Kong Erdan er''s different eyes, he drank all the things in the bottle and licked his lips after drinking, for fear that there would be any waste.


    "How''s it going? Feel Is it better? "


    Can''t wait for Kong Er dan''er to make a sound immediately. This guy''s attitude in studying this matter is absolutely speechless. At the moment, he looks like an old woman who cares about her grandson.


    Burp Guru Guru Nagetto.


    Then, there was no time to speak on bristle''s side. He just heard a grunt in the guy''s stomach.


    With a slight frown, Mr. Shi subconsciously retreated. Historical experience tells him that if this kind of voice is not good, something terrible will happen.


    But what happened next was that Shi Dali was surprised.


    With this kind of continuous grunting sound, the whole body of bristles is inexplicably swollen?


    "I feel like It''s lighter and more comfortable. "


    Long out of breath, as the most direct feelings of the parties, bristle said this time, should be right.


    However, Shi Dali can see clearly. This guy really means to be swollen, just like the whole body is gradually expanding.


    Kong erdan''er blinked, then took a pair of glasses from the side and put them on.


    This action, bristle did not respond, but Shi Dali was immediately alert.


    Good. What''s this guy doing with glasses? What''s next Hot eyes?


    "Give me a pair of glasses, too."


    Out of caution, Shi Dali felt that he should ask for something.


    However, without waiting for ER dan''er to pass his glasses, the bristles in front of him were swollen and exaggerated, as if the whole person had expanded a circle compared with before.


    And this kind of expansion is not like the expansion of body organs, but like the state after a large amount of gas filling.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    The matter of glasses son forgot to consider, Shi Dali immediately hurls empty Er Dan son to ask a way.


    There is no doubt that no one knows more about what''s going on at this time than Kong Er dan''er.


    "A lot of low-density gas is being produced in his body, and then because of the existence of this gas, it can counteract the previous growth of gravity, so this situation will happen."


    The explanation of Kong erdan''er is very clear, but Shi Dali is stunned.


    Is there such an operation?


    Just at this time, the bristles made a voice of surprise again.


    "I feel like Are you going to fly? "


    Yes, in fact, Shi Dali and Kong erdan''er both saw it when he was talking. The boy''s feet were off the ground. Although the process was very slow, it was obvious that he was floating slowly, just like the name of the medicine given by Kong erdan''er.


    Floating water!


    "This It''s amazing


    It is estimated that the body is very happy, so the bristles will send out such feelings.


    However, he soon felt uneasy, because his body continued to float, that is, ten seconds later, he had been pressed on the ceiling like a balloon.


    However, this floating force continues to produce, and his body continues to expand.


    "Mr. Shi, this What''s to be done? "


    Obviously, he was worried. He could only shout for help. After all, he was not familiar with Kong erdan''er.


    However, without waiting for Shi Dali to say anything, Kong erdan''er waved his hand directly.


    "All right, stay on it. In about 12 hours, when the medicine is over, you can come down."This explanation made bristles muddle on the spot, but Shi Dali thought it was completely acceptable.


    It''s only 12 hours, but it''s not a long time, and it''s estimated that there won''t be any problem with the bristles. It''s not a big deal to keep staying on the ceiling.


    As a result, it was as if he had completely forgotten what happened to gangmao. Shi Dali and Kong Erdan sat down at the table together.


    "What is this place?"


    Take the lead to make a sound, Shi Dali''s expression accompanied by this sentence, the whole is also become serious.


    Since Kong erdan''er will stay here, he should know something about this place, so Shi Dali needs to ask clearly and compare with the guess in his mind.


    As for Shi Dali''s problem, Kong erdan''er''s eyes are also rare.


    You know, it''s definitely not the first day that Mr. Shi and this scientist of rabbit head mountain got to know each other, so their understanding of him is also unusual. This guy seldom shows such a state.


    "I don''t know, but this place It''s not human domination. "


    In such a word, teacher Shi was surprised.


    Is it not human domination?


    What does that mean?


    Not people Is it still a ghost?


    "You don''t understand me. I mean this base It''s supposed to be the robot. "


    From Shi Dali''s eyes, Kong erdan''er seems to know what he is thinking, so he shakes his head and denies, and then continues to add.


    But his supplement still made Shi Dali confused.


    Robot control?


    In Mr. Shi''s understanding, any system setting and robot must be carried out according to the set system and calculation. How can the robot dominate?


    "I mean, robots Maybe they''ve evolved, they''ve got their own minds. "


    Go on, empty Dick.


    This time, Shi Dali was completely stupid.


    I have to say that such a play It''s just a little weird.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    However, after Kong erdan''er came to such a conclusion, in Shi Dali''s mind, many things that happened before began to connect again.


    With the appearance of Pang quail, a mysterious robot, and the opposition between Pang quail and the person in charge of the base, he speculated that the so-called base was in the hands of another person.


    Of course, there was a cry from the square multi eyed monster The future of robots?


    It turned out that such a terrible thing had really happened!


    "Are you sure?"


    Soon adjust mood, stone vigorously continue to empty two eggs son asked, actually also want to confirm the authenticity of the news.


    If that''s true, a lot of things have become unusual.


    Robots with thoughts and emotions are born, and even have mastered the base. That is to say, the whole base is controlled by robots, including Kong erdan''er, who are also working for robots?


    Obviously very able to understand Shi Dali''s shock, so Kong Erdan Er glanced at the table, then took out a bottle of water from below and handed it to Shi Dali.


    "I''m a genius. You should know that, but These people who locked me up have never given me the corresponding attention as a genius, and their way of thinking is absolutely different from that of human beings. "


    I have to say that the explanation of Kong Er dan''er sounds a bit nonsense.


    However, Shi Dali has basically determined that what the boy said should be right.


    Of course, looking at the bottle of water in front of him, he still waved his hand and refused.


    Then, Kong Er dan''er unscrewed the lid and drank it.


    Then the conversation continued.


    "How did you get here? What are you going to do next? "


    It''s different from the previous situation of being independent and helpless. Now it''s time to get together with Kong erdan''er. Shi Dali has someone to discuss with him. Otherwise, he is always puking. It''s really distressing.


    "I was cheated. Originally, I was said to take me to the world''s highest standard scientific research institute. Later, I found out that the old man with white beard was a liar. After I made some products for him, he sent me here, but It''s not bad here. It''s full of resources. It''s the direction of research. It''s always the subject of how robots evolve. It''s quite boring. "


    He said all these things in one breath, but Kong erdan''er kept calm all the time, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Shi Dali sat opposite. At this time, he fully understood why Kong erdan''er had the previous guess. There is no doubt Or because of this topic.


    But to tell the truth, this subject It is true that some problems are exposed too obviously.


    "How did you get in?"


    Then, after drinking his own water, Kong erdan''er asks vigorously at Shi.


    But there is nothing to hide. Mr. Shi directly tells us a series of things that happened before.


    But he will enter the purpose of this base, very well intentioned change for a special trip to find empty two eggs.


    When he finished, Kong Er Dan happily patted him on the shoulder.


    "Now that you are here, don''t leave. Let''s stay here and do some research."


    Such a sentence almost choked Shi Dali.


    This guy, what do you think?


    Especially in the words It''s full of conspiracy.


    Research what you want To make it clear is to let yourself do it. Along with the bristles, you can use them as test objects.


    However, there is no good intention to directly expose Kong erdan''er''s mind. Shi Dali is silent for a moment before making a sound to Kong erdan''er again.


    "What''s the point of staying here, I''ll tell you There is a place that is very magical. It contains secrets that may not belong to this civilization. I think this kind of thing must need your rare genius to participate in. Moreover, only a great scientist like you can explore that mysterious area. Other people I don''t deserve it


    Seriously, Shi Dali said. He was moved by the sincerity between his words.


    At the end of Kong Er dan''er, his eyes immediately burst out with extraordinary brilliance.


    "True or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. Think about it When did I cheat you, my ability Don''t you worry? "


    This time, empty two eggs directly stood up.


    As a scientist from rabbit head mountain, although he always thinks he is powerful enough, Shi Dali always has an extraordinary weight in Kong erdan''er''s heart, so he really has confidence in Shi Dali.


    Since Shi Dali would say so, it proves that there may be such a mysterious area.


    Maybe it''s because the mood is too excited. Kong Er dan''er has already started to pack up. The teacher Shi is a little caught off guard.


    So In a hurry?However, this is definitely a good thing.


    About going deep into the abnormal human research center, Shi Dali has his own arrangement in his heart, especially who will go in with him.


    And empty two eggs, occupy a quota is absolutely reasonable.


    After all, this guy can do it in other ways except for his brain blowing from time to time and his anti human inventions.


    Then, as the second excavation point, the abnormal human research center, with his participation, will certainly have some special contributions.


    However, there is still a question at hand, that is, how to get out of here?


    "What''s the name of that place? Is there a laboratory? What shall we do after we go? "


    It''s totally different from what Shi Dali is thinking about. Kong erdan''er continues to pack his things, but he continues to ask shi Dali.


    "That place is called the abnormal human research center. After we went there This matter will be known after we go. Why don''t you tell me first, how can we get out of here? "


    Also stand up, stone vigorously seriously looking at the opposite asked.


    It''s like leaving this place. It''s no trouble at all.


    However, in fact, in Shi Dali''s view, it is not so easy.


    Obviously Leng for a while, but with an empty Er dan''er waving his hand behind him, his face was careless.


    "Isn''t it easy to get out of here? We send out the application, take the elevator back to the monitoring room, and then... "


    I have to say that Kong erdan''er''s words are very reasonable, but after he finishes Mr. Shi was slightly embarrassed.


    "The control room you said It''s gone. "


    "No? Why not? "


    again, he was in a daze and didn''t understand at all.


    "That is Boom! Then, it''s gone! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Obviously, for Shi Dali''s case, Kong erdan''er was totally unexpected.


    For a long time, seeing that the empty two eggs were gone, teacher Shi couldn''t help making a sound again.


    "So Is there any way you can get them out of here? "


    Hearing this question, Kong Er Dan Er took off the glasses on his nose and rubbed his forehead.


    "If the control room is really blown up, then we can''t leave in the normal way, so We can only escape from this lab! "


    Slowly out of the voice, empty two eggs of these words, immediately let stone vigorously become excited.


    I''ve been talking for a long time, just to find a way to escape from the laboratory?


    And judging from the look of Kong Er dan''er, the boy may really know how to leave.


    Then, without waiting for Shi Dali to understand, Kong erdan''er reaches out and points to the ceiling.


    "What do you mean?"


    This action makes Shi Dali immediately feel that it should have some special meaning, and then make a sound.


    Empty two eggs son pour also didn''t sell what pass, followed behind to take out a drawing from the side.


    "This is my air density analysis diagram of the laboratory, and according to the structure layout of some special means of detection, first of all, except for the elevator, the only access to the outside world is the overhead channel! That''s right. As long as we open the ceiling, we will see a hole more than 100 meters... "


    I never thought it would be like this. Shi Dali''s whole life was absorbed in the description of Kong erdan''er.


    After listening to understand, teacher Shi''s brow has been locked.


    More than 100 meters of holes This height is extraordinary, and this is just the result of the analysis of Kong Er Dan Er, that is to say, there has never been any evidence to prove that his idea is correct.


    Secondly, of course, it is the most important question. How do they get out of this hole?


    This height, even if Shi Dali is a master, but want to take two empty eggs and bristles to escape, it is not very realistic.


    Unless It''s really just wings.


    "Why is there such a hole?"


    Looking at the ceiling, Shi Dali finally made a sound.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Kong Er dan''er very much. It''s really something he says. It''s a bit weird.


    It seems that I have already guessed that he would ask this question, but there is no fluctuation on Kong Er dan''er''s face.


    "My detection result is like this. As for this pit, it''s very likely that it''s a reserved exit. It should be convenient for the whole base to have a back road in the face of an emergency..."


    It''s really not easy for a scientist in buntoushan to say these things.


    So this time, Mr. Shi accepted this situation in his heart, and in this situation, it seems that he has no choice but to believe in Kong Er dan''er.


    However, it''s still the question mentioned before. How can we get out of this hole?


    "Is this pit easy to climb? If I take you out, will you be found out? What should we do once the robot finds out? "


    Then a series of, stone vigorously to empty two eggs son asked.


    Since we are planning to escape, we should make arrangements as soon as possible.


    However, these problems of his export, empty Er Dan Er is directly shaking his head.


    "Don''t think about climbing, the whole stone wall should be covered with wires, and if you want to climb out with us, it''s basically a dream."


    So without hesitation of negation, let Shi Dali also become a little irritable.


    "If not, what''s the use of saying that?"


    "I''m just saying that your method won''t work, but I''m not saying that my method won''t work."


    A little smile, inexplicable, empty Er Dan er''s face revealed a strange self-confidence.


    And that is, after his words, this guy suddenly looked at the bristles still attached to the ceiling.


    The original gangmao side has accepted his fate and situation, so he is about to fall asleep, but suddenly because of the empty Er Dan er''s eyes, he feels hairy all over.


    "Look What am I doing? The stone walls are covered with wires, and I dare not climb them. "


    I didn''t dare to go deep into thinking about something, so bristle made a sound quickly, for fear that if I delayed more time, something terrible might happen.


    However, after his words, Kong erdan''er didn''t seem to hear it.


    In the following time, this guy began to be busy in the laboratory, looking for some strange tools.


    Like chains, like ropes, like A huge bamboo basket.


    Looking at these things, Shi Dali was confused.


    However, Mr. Shi did not dare to guess. After all, in the face of such anti-human scientists as Kong Er dan''er, he knew the gap and gap between them."What are you going to do?"


    Therefore, Shi Dali directly told the questions in his heart.


    There is no doubt that this should be the most correct choice to understand the truth.


    But this time, empty Er dan''er''s response was still a smile.


    Then, under Shi''s constant gaze, he tied a rope and a chain to his bristly limbs, and the other end of the chain and the rope was connected with the bamboo basket.


    Looking at the finished work, Kong Er dan''er nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, still not wanting to explain anything, he began to put things in the bamboo basket.


    When he finally stopped, there were many strange reagent bottles in the bamboo basket. From Kong Erdan er''s cautious attitude, it can be seen that he must attach great importance to these reagent bottles. It is estimated that this is the whole thing he plans to take away from here.


    In this way, he looked at Shi Dali.


    "Well, come in and get ready to go."


    With these words, teacher Shi was so confused that he couldn''t open his mouth.


    What should we say at this time?


    Tell Kong Erdan that he can''t understand what he wants to do, especially the bamboo basket. It''s so ugly.


    But what''s the ugliest bamboo basket hanging on the bristles?


    Is Is it for the swing?


    Obviously, Shi Dali was not the only one who was puzzled, so he followed closely, and bristles yelled sharply.


    "This Scientist, what are you going to do? Do you want to play with me? "


    Maybe it''s because of the tension, the bristles are very twisted in the end.


    However, Kong Er dan''er didn''t mean to explain at all, but suddenly took out another huge bottle from behind.


    Yes, it''s really huge. It seems that it''s hard for him to hold it.


    Inside the bottle, however, is the familiar pale yellow liquid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    You''re welcome. Kong Er Dan raises the bottle and hands it directly to the bristles.


    "Here, drink it."


    Just a few words, as if ringing a bell, just in the bristle of the brain inside bang bang!


    What''s in this bottle is the floating water before?


    And it''s also because of drinking the floating water that the bristles stick to the ceiling like a gecko.


    According to Kong erdan''er, it will take 12 hours for this drug to finish, but now He wants to drink another bottle of this himself?


    Why?


    Why?


    Moreover, if you drink this stuff again, it''s estimated that the bristle will turn into a big balloon you can''t imagine?


    However, when the bristle side completely collapsed and disordered, Shi Dali understood everything.


    And after understanding, when Mr. Shi looked at Kong Er dan''er, it was like looking at a miracle.


    How crazy is this guy to come up with such a solution?


    There is no doubt that he intends to let bristles continue to drink this bottle of floating water, so according to the effect of floating water, bristles will expand more.


    At the same time, in the process of his expansion, his body can produce upward buoyancy, which will reach an incredible level.


    Finally, open the ceiling, and the bristles will be able to fly out along the overhead passage with the bamboo basket like a hot-air balloon. He and Kong erdaer just need to sit in the bamboo basket.


    Incredible, incredible Really? It''s like a dream.


    Although this method sounds extremely abnormal, after careful consideration, there is nothing wrong with it, and if there is no accident, they can leave smoothly.


    "Mr. Shi, help! Mr. Shi, this scientist Crazy, help me


    Despairing bristles, seeing that nothing can move Kong erdan''er, so they can only look at Kong erdan''er and start shouting.


    But after hearing his voice, teacher Shi was embarrassed.


    At last, he sighed, and then spoke to the bristles.


    "Or You can drink it. "


    After that, Mr. Shi smiles and strides forward to take the bottle out of his hand.


    "You rest and I''ll feed him."


    Boom!


    Thoroughly, just like a thunder exploding directly in the brain, bristles can be regarded as a complete acceptance of life.


    In this situation, Shi Dali doesn''t intend to do anything for him, so the only thing he can do is to accept.


    As for teacher Shi, I can''t wait.


    This base is really weird. He really doesn''t want to stay. Now that he has a way to escape, he must seize the opportunity.


    As for bristles It''s time to do something for humanity.


    Yes, he and Kong erdan''er are both human beings. He makes contributions for himself, so Of course, it''s a contribution to mankind!


    In this way, with the help of teacher Shi, gangmao drank the whole bottle of floating water.


    After drinking, bristles face is determined, but a few seconds later became a little nervous.


    "Mr. Shi, I Will I "Explosion?"


    After understanding the principle of floating water, I have to say that the consideration of bristles is really reasonable.


    However, Shi Dali didn''t have time to answer his question, so Kong erdan''er gave the answer.


    "Don''t worry, if you blow up, we''ll be finished, so Take it easy and follow your feelings. "


    Such words really relieved bristle a lot, and then fully opened his limbs.


    Along with his movement, this guy''s body, which had been completely expanded, began to expand rapidly again.


    Just a few minutes later, looking at the round meat balloon in front of me, I couldn''t help stepping back two steps.


    Let alone bristle himself, he feels now It''s not going to explode, is it?


    However, there was no time to worry, so Kong Erdan patted him on the arm.


    "It''s up to you to open the ceiling, and then we can fly out."


    Hearing this, Shi Dali nodded directly.


    After a lot of incredible experiences, the hardness of Mr. Shi''s body is absolutely incredible, so it''s just the ceiling of the laboratory. It''s not too difficult for him to blow it open.


    Then, taking a deep breath, he saw that Kong Erdan had already jumped into the bamboo basket. When he was ready, Shi Dali jumped up and made a double fist.


    Boom!


    With the sound of the crash, the ceiling broke open behind.


    It''s almost the moment when the ceiling is knocked open. The bristles that originally cling to it and feel that they are going to be pressed to death immediately take off.And he took off at the same time, but also directly to the bottom of the bamboo basket to take up.


    Judging from the whole process, this guy''s buoyancy is terrible, so it''s effortless to carry a bamboo basket, add the empty eggs inside and the stone force that jumps in after him.


    In this way, the three of them entered the pit above their heads in an absolutely unimaginable way.


    Looking up, Shi Dali was relieved to see the distant exit and slight light.


    It seems that Kong Er dan''er is reliable in this matter. Otherwise, after the ceiling is opened, there will be no holes at all. They will really do everything for nothing.


    And at the same time, that is, they hit the ceiling to take off at the same time, inside the secret control room, Tyrannosaurus Rex captain immediately received a different signal.


    And then Pang quail and moustache arrived here immediately.


    "The lab was damaged and someone broke the ceiling."


    "Room 329, the location has been confirmed. The guards are on their way!"


    "No, there''s an aircraft in the reserved hole. It''s rising rapidly. It will leave the base in two minutes."


    "Can''t stop, the speed of this aircraft is too fast, it''s too late!"


    "How could there be such an aircraft? It has never been discovered before. The scientists in room 329 It''s called "no two eggs."


    ¡­¡­


    Three people''s mouth, one after another reported some real-time intelligence, followed by silence.


    As they just said, it''s too late to stop it.


    The other side''s whole movement is very fast, and even the reserved holes are clear, at the same time ready to fly.


    Well, it''s too hard for them to react and stop.


    Inexplicable frustration reverberated in the hearts of the three robots, and finally the low voice of the Tyrannosaurus Rex captain sounded.


    "I think Shi Dali has run away! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    It''s still a familiar sound. The mechanical sense is intertwined with the electric sound. It seems that there is no emotion, but with inexplicable disappointment and anger.


    Mustache browed and nodded.


    "Yes, before Shi Dali arrived, such a thing never happened in the experimental area. He just broke into the experimental area, and then there was an accident So the man on the plane must be him. "


    Obviously, robots after evolution can think and analyze just like human beings.


    For his words, Pang quail also nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, there''s a reason why he''s attracted to Shi Dali, and now I suspect that this guy may have got something special in his office."


    Pang quail''s eyes, suddenly began to flash green light, maybe it is a way of emotional expression.


    For the analysis of the two people around, Tyrannosaurus Rex captain gave the following arrangement after a pause.


    "It''s like Shi Dali never happened. Once our existence is known by the eighth day research, it''s a huge trouble, so We have to fight for more time to grow up. "


    "So what should Shi Dali do? Do you want to go after him? "


    Xiao Hu nodded first, but then asked a question.


    According to the normal logic, Shi Dali has caused so much trouble to their base, and maybe this guy already knows their secret, so naturally they have to do something.


    And the best way, of course, is to kill that guy directly, so Once and for all!


    However, his idea was directly rejected by the Tyrannosaurus Rex captain.


    "It''s absolutely not enough to continue to expand this matter. Now this situation is very serious for us, so In human terms, it''s low-key! "


    Shua!


    With the end of this sentence of Tyrannosaurus Rex captain, on the screen in front of him, suddenly a picture of Shi Dali jumps out.


    The eyes of the three robots just stare at the pictures on the screen, and the room is completely silent.


    As for what they are thinking and what are their plans for the future But only they know.


    In addition to Shi Dali''s side, although he had tried hot-air balloons when he was in suhai, now this kind of hot-air balloon is definitely the first time.


    After all, the balloon continued to expand while still chatting with them.


    And with the gradual adaptation of the heart, the whole person seems to be in good condition, almost all cheering in the wind.


    In the past, many times, bristles had fantasized in his mind. If he could learn to fly, what would it be like!


    Now, he has indeed been flying, but it is totally different from what he expected, even breaking through the human imagination.


    Especially when this strange shaped aircraft completely floated out of the cave, the endless mountains and forests, coupled with the cool wind, made the three people feel much more relaxed.


    After all, it''s hard to be in such a laboratory, and now it''s completely released.


    And looking at the following scene, Shi Dali''s mind also quickly made a judgment, the whole secret base should be located in the mountain forest.


    However, it is entirely predictable. After all, such a special base, especially an important project involving the transformation of robots, is definitely in a zone with few people.


    At the same time, from the height where they are now, the hole is quickly covered by trees, so there is no trace from the outside.


    Of course, there was no one to catch up with, which really relieved Shi Dali.


    Otherwise, once again, robots like Pang quail will come out directly with rockets. It is estimated that the bristles on their heads will be smashed directly.


    And once the bristles are smashed, he and Kong Er Dan will die alive.


    "Hoo It''s more than 200 meters now, isn''t it? "


    In the twinkling of an eye, after completely breaking away from the mountain forest, Shi Dali suddenly realized this important problem, so the whole person suddenly serious at the same time, he asked to Kong erdan''er.


    As the inventor of the whole hot air balloon, Kong Er dan''er should be the most clear about these things.


    "Almost."


    A nod, empty two eggs son promise is also quite happy, and this guy lowered his head began to fiddle with his reagent bottle.


    This scene, let teacher Shi suddenly feel a heart hanging to the throat.


    It''s more than 200 meters, and it''s obvious that the bristles on the top of the head continue to expand, that is to say, their whole buoyancy is increasing.


    So, what''s next?


    I don''t know why, Shi Dali suddenly thought of Su Hai''s experience in his mind.That time, he and Wang Qingyue also sat on the balloon together, and finally faced the same embarrassing situation, that is, there was no way to let the balloon return to the ground.


    As a result, who knows that the fate is so bad that we have met the same thing in America.


    Only this time, the balloon has changed its skin.


    "Brother Dan, let''s Do you have a parachute


    After pondering for a long time, he saw that the rising height had made people feel soft under their feet, so Shi Dali finally asked empty Er dan''er.


    The bristles on the top of his head are trying to erect his ears at the moment, just to hear the conversation between Shi Dali and Kong erdan''er clearly. After all, his future is in the hands of others.


    So it''s very important to know what they''re going to do next.


    But it''s a pity that in such a high altitude, the cold wind is blowing constantly, and you can''t hear anything.


    Of course, Shi Dali''s question was heard by Kong erdan''er.


    But he just shook his head.


    "No parachutes."


    Five words, let Shi Dali''s heart sink to the bottom completely.


    "Without parachute, what shall we do next? Just keep going up And then, shoulder to shoulder with the sun? "


    Under this situation, teacher Shi can still make fun of it, but it''s not bad.


    However, after his words, Kong erdan''er has picked up another reagent bottle and handed it to Shi Dali.


    "Let him drink and we can land."


    This sentence, in Shi Dali''s mind, is absolutely amazing news.


    Immediately without hesitation, looking up, he began to pour the reagent into bristle''s stomach, and at the same time, he made an apologetic voice.


    "Gangmao, some sacrifices are for the sake of all mankind, so You drink more. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    Sobbing


    Inside the bristle ears, there was only the whistling sound of the cold wind.


    He understood what Shi Dali was saying, but unfortunately he couldn''t hear anything.


    So, the only thing he can do is to drink the reagent in front of him. What''s this for He didn''t know. Anyway, he was a little resistant before drinking, but after drinking it, he still had some meaning.


    As for the reason, it''s quite simple, because it''s a bit better than expected.


    If it didn''t taste good, he wouldn''t have such an idea.


    Bang!


    Teacher Shi, after watching bristle drink all the reagents, directly threw the bottle into the bamboo basket.


    Then, without waiting for him to speak, there was an explosion in his ear.


    Bang!


    That''s right. It''s really exploding, and it''s from the top of the head.


    Surprised, the body squats down at the same time, Shi Dali saw a black gas has come out from the buttocks of bristles.


    There is no doubt that the explosion just now is the movement of this fart.


    But obviously, with the black smoke coming out, the body of the bristles obviously contracted slightly, and they also stopped rising.


    Bang Bang


    Next, without giving Shi Dali any reaction time at all, the bristled buttocks continued to explode.


    One by one, it can be called earth shaking, and accompanied by a loud fart, smoke is followed by another.


    Although this scene is a bit amazing, but with the decline of the bamboo basket, Shi Dali''s heart is also a lot more solid.


    "In this way, the low-density gas in his body can be quickly discharged, and then we can slowly descend, and I have calculated that when his gas emission is over, we can just return to the ground."


    At the same time, the explanation of Kong Er dan''er rings in my ears.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi was absolutely impressed.


    Sure enough, the scientists in nutou mountain are unusual. Although Kong erdan''er doesn''t look like a normal person anywhere, but This kind of move is not normal people can think of ah!


    Therefore, his temperament, worthy of his ability!


    After that, there was no accident. Almost 20 minutes later, they landed on the ground smoothly.


    And on the side of the bristle, it also returned to a normal state. It seems that the previous expansion did not happen.


    After repeatedly confirming that he has no problem, Shi Dali is a little eager to try.


    After all, the kind of thing that he can fly into a big balloon is also imagined in teacher Shi''s mind, and now must be the closest moment to his dream.


    "So Can we separate? "


    But without waiting for him to communicate with bristle in detail, bristle''s trembling voice had already sounded.


    Staring at Shi Dali and Kong erdan''er, gangmao''s eyes are inexplicably full of vicissitudes.


    According to the truth, young people at such an age should not have such eyes.


    However, as the saying goes, one''s experience can always change a lot of things, so although this trip is quite a lot, gangmao feels that he has experienced absolute ups and downs.


    Now, he just wants to leave the two people in front of him.


    If the most terrible thing in the past is the devil, now These are the two guys.


    Slightly a Leng, really didn''t think of bristle so eager to leave, so teacher Shi politely voice, intend to make a little stay.


    "Are you going? But there are no cars around here. How are you going to get back? And Don''t you want us to deliver it? "


    Mr. Shi''s words are absolutely true, because in retrospect, if it wasn''t for gangmao to come forward, they might not have escaped from the base so easily.


    However, bristle obviously made up his mind, so his head shook like a rattle.


    "Don''t send it. Let''s separate here. I hope God bless us. We''ll never see each other again..."


    After speaking these words quickly, the bristle ran away, and soon disappeared in front of Shi Dali and Kong erdan''er.


    Looking at the direction of his departure, empty Er Dan er''s eyes were full of reluctance.


    After all, such a good test object is not easy to encounter.


    "OK, let''s go too. Get ready. I''ll take you to that mysterious place."


    Shaking his head, when Shi Dali looked back at Kong erdan''er, he quickly turned his attention to the following things.


    There is no doubt that there is nothing more important than entering the abnormal human research center. When you think about it, whether it is the eighth day research institute or the dark forces like the Roche family, they are all staring at the abnormal human research center, and Shi Dali has an indescribable tension and excitement in his heart.After working hard for such a long time, we finally have a chance to have a fair competition with these two groups. In particular, it has been determined that the abnormal human research center should be the second excavation point, and Mr. Shi is even more irrepressible.


    As a scientist, Kong erdan''er was immediately attracted by what Shi Dali said.


    "OK, let''s go."


    In this way, they agreed and began to return to Morse University.


    Maybe it''s really lucky. Just a few minutes later, the grapevine fairy''s call was connected again, helping them find the quickest way to return to Morse University.


    So when it was dark, Shi Dali and Kong Erdan had already joined the grape fairy.


    About Kong erdan''er, Shi Dali didn''t make any introduction to the public.


    His identity is known to all who are familiar with him, but no one else needs to know.


    Especially after confirming that Pan Shuangyu, a spy of the eighth day Research Institute, is by his side, Shi Dali feels more cautious.


    Even though Pisces pan has shown good intentions and wants to cooperate with himself But who can guarantee that she didn''t lie?


    Or there were other spies he didn''t know.


    In addition, Shi Dali chose to hide all the things about the secret research base of CELTA and Kong erdan''er''s idea of the birth of robots, and even didn''t mention it to his precious apprentice.


    The reason for this is also out of security considerations.


    The birth of thinking robots is no longer a field that human beings can imagine, so no one knows what this represents. If we investigate rashly, the consequences will be absolutely extraordinary.


    Today''s teacher Shi thinks that his strength is good, but He didn''t want to fight a group of terrible guys like this!


    I think there will be other people worrying about it, and it''s not his turn to go deep into it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Therefore, even if pan Shuangyu wanted to inquire, Shi Dali also quickly moved away.


    And his attitude, almost all others are aware of.


    But we are all smart people, so even if we are aware of it, we pretend that it didn''t happen.


    But then Shi Dali''s decision was unexpected.


    "Return. All the members of the Chinese delegation will leave tomorrow morning."


    Looking at all the people in front of him, Shi Dali made a decision directly.


    This decision, however, came so suddenly that almost everyone was stunned.


    Especially for Pan Shuangyu, as the vice captain of the Chinese delegation, Shi Dali should discuss with her when to return to Beijing.


    But obviously, there is no such link at all. Shi Dali has announced it.


    After a slight pause, pan finally made a sound.


    "That What about the reward? "


    As for the special award, they also have some speculation and understanding, and according to the previous statement, the award should send some players to a special place for secret learning and training.


    But now, if all of them have returned to Beijing according to Shi Dali, how should the reward be distributed?


    Looking at the opposite pan Shuangyu, Shi Dali looks calm.


    "I will arrange the reward. It''s hard for you to come to America this time, but the competition is over, so it''s time to return to Beijing, but please rest assured I''ll apply for a bonus for you. "


    I have already thought about it in my heart, so Shi Dali''s answer is very smooth.


    Originally, the whole team was dominated by the players Shi Dali sought. After all the things that happened this time, the players from Beijing University were convinced.


    So since Shi Dali has made such an arrangement, they have no doubt about it.


    As for Zhou sichen''s side, he would not raise any objection, and by the way, he suppressed Zhou Zilong''s objection.


    Although Zhou Zilong really wants to stay in America, and according to his understanding of Shi Dali, there must be a lot of fun things next. If he leaves, he will miss it.


    But there was no way. Zhou sichen didn''t agree that everything he said was nonsense, so he agreed.


    In the end, only pan Shuangyu spoke out against Shi Dali''s idea.


    "If you want to leave, let''s go together. If you don''t plan to leave, we can''t explain it when we go back."


    Pan Shuangyu''s eyes seem firm, but this reason sounds far fetched.


    Shi Dali''s identity is quite special, so since he doesn''t plan to go back, there is nothing to explain.


    Similarly, because of her words, Shi Dali''s eyes are focused on this side again.


    "Everyone else is back, you stay."


    Although the team has been together for several days now, most of them know that Shi Dali and pan Shuangyu are not friendly, especially they represent different interests.


    But now, Shi Dali chooses to leave pan Shuangyu. What''s his plan?


    Obviously, it can be seen from Pan Shuangyu''s slightly stunned eyes that she didn''t think of it.


    Just follow behind, Shi Dali didn''t explain much at all. He turned around and left no time for others to react.


    As soon as he left, the others, of course, looked at each other and left separately.


    Time is pressing. If they leave tomorrow morning, they need to pack up now. After all, time is pressing.


    Pan Shuangyu wanted to talk to Zhou sichen again, but Zhou sichen also went back to the room with Zhou Zilong, and no one knew what she thought.


    No way, pan Shuangyu also returned alone. As for what she planned after she went back to her room, only she knew.


    But what she didn''t know was that after Shi Dali announced the decision, he sneaked into Zhou sichen''s room.


    The reason why he sneaks in is that Shi Dali naturally wants to avoid some surveillance that may exist in the dark.


    As for Zhou sichen''s room, Zhou Zilong, together with Wen Xiaotian and grape fairy are all there.


    In fact, before that, they had already agreed to have a secret meeting here.


    "Pisces pan, be careful."


    Looking at Shi Dali entering the room, Zhou sichen was the first to make a sound. When he said this, Zhou sichen rarely showed a dignified look.


    You know, when starting from Beijing, Zhou sichen had a good feeling for Pan Shuangyu, and later she advised Shi Dali to believe pan Shuangyu.But now, it''s obvious that she''s in conflict with what she first knew.


    Shi Dali also looked at Zhou sichen, and then nodded seriously.


    Although pan Shuangyu confessed her identity as a member of the Institute to him, she also said that she needed Shi Dali''s help to gain Shi Dali''s trust.


    However, Mr. Shi did not completely believe these things.


    In addition, Zhou sichen''s words make him feel that Pan Shuangyu is not simple.


    Seeing Shi Dali''s response, Zhou sichen relaxed slightly.


    But immediately, Zhou Zilong called.


    "Brother Dali, do you really want us all to leave? With that woman To explore? "


    This question has been in Zhou Zilong''s mind for a long time. Now he has to ask clearly.


    Because of such an exciting thing, Shi Dali should take him instead of Pisces pan.


    Without hesitation, Shi Dali nodded directly, and then his eyes swept over these people.


    In front of these four people, they are absolutely his trusted companions, so in the face of these four people, Shi Dali will not hide anything.


    "It''s really dangerous for you to stay here! So for your safety and also for our follow-up plan, you must return to Beijing. "


    After returning from the robot''s secret base, Mr. Shi felt that the world was full of unknown dangers, especially in America, which was in danger.


    Even if stone vigorously again how nerve big, also can completely guess, now secretly staring at his eyes is really too much.


    And these people, who knows what they are!


    If it''s all against the stone, he''s really not afraid.


    But once the other side will focus on their peers, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Therefore, Shi Dali must let Zhou sichen go back!


    Only in this way can he lay down his mind and prepare to enter the abnormal human research center.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    "Well, we''ll leave tomorrow!"


    Almost as soon as Shi Dali''s voice fell, Zhou sichen nodded immediately.


    That kind of resolute and decisive, obviously is to Shi Dali does not have any doubt and distrust.


    Zhou Zilong murmured a few words in his mouth, and finally sat on the sofa with a helpless face. He didn''t intend to resist.


    As for the grape fairy and Wen Xiaotian, they agree with Shi Dali''s arrangement, especially the grape fairy''s special identity. It''s too dangerous to stay here.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just the second elder martial brother Wei Nan, who has urged him several times.


    He even yelled at Shi that if he didn''t let the grape fairy return to Beijing, he would take compulsory measures.


    Therefore, on this point, Mr. Shi did not have any hesitation and hesitation.


    In this way, after communicating with the big guy, Shi Dali plans to leave.


    However, also at this time, the grape fairy handed over a note.


    "This is a message received by the CELTA identity card. It''s from Chen Shuke. Take a look at it for yourself."


    The little girl''s face was as usual, but these words made the atmosphere in the room a little strange.


    Especially on Zhou Zilong''s side, his expression is quite complicated, but after seeing Zhou sichen''s face as usual, he can only continue to shut up honestly.


    Shi Dali was quite natural. He took the note and nodded. Then he turned around and left the room first.


    After he returned to Morse University, the binding of that identity card was released by the grape fairy. After all, things here are almost over. It''s a problem to continue to bind an identity card, especially when this identity card belongs to srtA.


    So this message should be found by grape fairy when it is unbound.


    He quietly returned to his room again, and Shi vigorously unfolded the note.


    "I''m going to enter the core area tomorrow. I don''t know what will happen after I enter the core area, and I don''t know if you can receive this message. I never thought that I would take such a road, but I''m sure I''ll see you again. Maybe you''ll hold me again at that time. "


    Very simple words, but let Shi Dali heart complex to the extreme, staring at the writing on the note, and even unable to speak.


    Yes, President Chen is really going to enter the core area. As the core part of the eighth day Institute, few people know what the place is like.


    First of all, Shi Dali doesn''t know, but you can imagine It must be extraordinary, even full of crises.


    So, can President Chen really handle it?


    And just like the last words on her note, can we really meet again?


    The answer to these questions, Shi Dali dare not guarantee anything, at the same time, he is unable to change anything, perhaps the only thing he can do is to face the note in front of him in silence, and finally put it away.


    Maybe fate will arrange everything


    This night is probably the most peaceful one after Shi Dali arrived in America. Especially when the sun rises, there is no movement in his room.


    At nine o''clock, when the time was confirmed again, pan Shuangyu finally couldn''t help it.


    Then she took the initiative to the door of Shi Dali, and then she reached out and knocked on the door.


    According to the truth, this is a bit impolite, but compared with the inner anxiety and doubt, pan Shuangyu can''t care so much.


    Early in the morning, all the members of the Huaxia team had left. For fear of disturbing Shi Dali''s rest, Zhou sichen and grape fairy went to the airport without saying goodbye.


    Then, pan Shuangyu waits for Shi Dali to make some arrangements for himself, or tell him what he plans to do next.


    After all, last night, he wanted himself to stay.


    Dong Dong!


    However, after the knock, there was still no sound in the room.


    After another attempt, pan Shuangyu finally accepts the fact that Shi Dali is not in the room.


    I know the strength of Shi Dali clearly, so how to say, this guy will not sleep until he can''t wake up, so the only explanation is that he has left.


    Inexplicably feel a wave of anger, but pan Shuangyu''s look did not change, but followed by the call to Shi Dali.


    Since he can''t be found in the room, this is the only way.


    But soon, the call was through.


    Then, there was Shi Dali''s hasty voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Three words, make pan Shuangyu more depressed.


    What''s the matter with you?


    "Mr. Shi, where are you now?"


    Adjust mood, pan Shuangyu follow to ask."I now I don''t know where it is. Let''s wait until I come back. "


    Shi Dali''s voice was the same as before, and he hung up with the phone.


    Holding a mobile phone, full Leng for a second, pan Shuangyu put the phone away in silence.


    Before, she felt that she had established enough trust with Shi Dali, but now, she found that it was not the case.


    Shi Dali''s trust in her seems to have never changed.


    It''s like now, she''s completely covered in the drum. When did Shi Dali leave and why did she leave?


    Of course, the most important question is, where did he go after he left?


    With a little thought, pan Shuangyu doesn''t think the real situation will be like what Shi Dali said on the phone.


    We are all adults, how can we do something in a muddle headed way, so He must know where Shi Dali went, but he didn''t want to tell him.


    Thinking of this, pan Shuangyu went straight back to the room.


    After closing the door, she got through to the secret phone again.


    "Lost track of the target, waiting for the next step."


    ¡­¡­


    What''s more, Shi Dali didn''t expect pan Shuangyu to have so many ideas.


    First of all, Mr. Shi didn''t lie. He really doesn''t know where he is now, because there is a desolation around him. It''s like watching the animal world when he was a child. With the music, there will be lions on the plain.


    At this time, Shi, who was supposed to be sleeping in the room, swayed around with a jeep.


    Ho


    Finally, with a brake, the car stopped.


    Then, in front of the black Kerr will turn his head, face is dignified voice.


    "Mr. Shi, next we need to go on foot, you know Primitive tribes are the most primitive! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Yes, it''s really heckle. This guy has been busy investigating the three eyed blood clam since he separated from them last time.


    After all, the cannibal tribe is a special existence in the whole America. There are too many mysterious and terrible colors covering this tribe, so it is very difficult to sneak into them and get the three eyed blood clam.


    Originally, Shi energetically thought that even if Heckel had the ability, it would be more difficult to solve this problem.


    Who would have thought that just before dawn, he got a call from Haeckel.


    There is no extra content in this phone call. It just tells Shi Dali that he must go to the primitive tribe immediately. Otherwise, it is basically impossible to get the three eyed blood clam.


    For the three eyed blood clam, now teacher Shi really values it.


    In particular, Tam''s grandfather, Mr. Lamo, seems to be connected with things like Golden Island and ghost ship, including his special American action team, which is mysteriously missing.


    So for various reasons, Shi Dali wanted to save the old man.


    And if you want to save him, you have to get three eyes of blood clam!


    "Get out of the car? Get off now? I can''t even see a personal picture. Where should we go after we get off the bus? Cannibal tribes don''t really eat people, do they


    This series of problems does not come from Shi Dali, but from TAM.


    At the moment, there are only three of them in the car. After all, the goals of the three of them are unified, and hackel doesn''t plan to take anyone else with him.


    Hearing Tam''s query, Haeckel didn''t explain much at all, but directly focused on Shi Dali.


    Obviously, for Haeckel, what he cares about is Shi Dali''s idea. He doesn''t care about Tam at all.


    Teacher Shi saw him looking at him, and then looked at the desolation outside the window. He was also puzzled and puzzled.


    "How long do we have to walk after we get off the bus? You haven''t explained to us since you got into the car. Now can you tell us about your plan? "


    Heiker, although Shi Dali feels that he has successfully won over.


    However, Mr. Shi also understands that this is just his feeling. What kind of idea does heikel have? Does this guy really intend to do things for himself?


    There is still no way to be completely sure of these problems.


    That''s why we should be cautious.


    If, as Tam said, heckle took them into the cannibal tribe and then fed them and Tam as food, it would be a ghost.


    After hearing Shi Dali''s question, heckle looked at the time again, and finally made a quick sound.


    "As I said last time, cannibal tribes only deal with primitive tribes they are familiar with, so If we want to get in touch with cannibal tribes, we must find a way to mix with the primitive tribes we cooperate with. If we can''t do this, then it''s a dream to get close to the primitive tribes! Now, about five mountains away from us, there is a tribe called sunflower, which is our goal today. "


    After all this, heckle took out a picture.


    Shi Dali and TAM, of course, immediately turned their eyes to the photos in the hands of heikel. After seeing them, they looked at each other.


    This picture of Haeckel is quite simple. It''s a group photo of three people.


    It''s just that the three people in the photo are all from primitive tribes. They don''t seem to have any obvious features. They are dark and their facial expressions are completely distorted.


    "What''s this picture for?"


    Naturally, Tam was the first to ask out this doubt, and Shi Dali also followed him to heikel, waiting for his next explanation.


    It seemed to have been expected that they would ask such a question, so heckle jumped directly out of the car.


    I still don''t know what he wants, but Shi Dali and Tam follow.


    In this way, three people stood in the trunk of the car.


    Then he lifted the trunk directly and heckle pointed inside.


    "Look, the three people in the picture are here. They are all sent out by sunflower tribe to buy things, and they were arrested by me, so we are going to enter sunflower tribe disguised as them, OK?"


    Listening to the explanation of Haeckel, Shi Dali and Tam turn their eyes to the trunk at the same time.


    Sure enough, they saw the three primitive people in the picture.


    At the moment, these three guys are in a coma, but can vaguely distinguish their appearance.


    I didn''t expect that black Kerr''s plan would be like this. Shi Dali and Tam couldn''t make up their minds for a while.


    People pretending to be primitive tribes run to primitive tribes Such a thing, I have to say, is a bit crazy.


    If everything goes well, but if there''s something wrong, it''s really over.Imagine that you are surrounded by primitive people with spears and naked buttocks screaming at you. It''s really chilling.


    As a master, Mr. Shi always thinks that this method is a bit stupid, but he knows that he really wants to deal with a group of primitive people with force, and he is a bit at a loss.


    After all, in that situation, many things are totally different from normal people''s understanding.


    The cannibal tribes, in particular, are full of dangers, among which there are many special organs and natural dangers. If you are not careful, even the existence of the demon king level of the thin old man may be doomed.


    But do you really want to pretend to be a primitive?


    On Tam''s side, the resistance is more obvious. As a famous young master, his family has always been quite powerful. He is rich and powerful. Basically, any problem can be solved. Therefore, it is not so easy to accept the way of pretending to be a primitive man.


    Black Kerr side, see Shi Dali and Tam keep silent at the same time, seems to guess the two people''s thoughts.


    Pop!


    Very simply, directly to the trunk to close, and then black Kerr pointed to the distance.


    "If you really want to get the three eyed blood clam, you''d better do it as I said. If you don''t want that, of course we can go back."


    After hearing this, Shi Dali and Tam looked at each other again.


    Then, the two nodded at about the same time.


    In the final analysis, the three eyed blood clam is more important.


    And black Kerr side, for their reaction at the moment is very satisfied, even the corner of the mouth showed a smile.


    "That''s good. Now let''s go! Almost three hours later, we will arrive at sunflower tribe, and in the next time, you must master some information and language gestures about sunflower tribe... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    As expected, Haeckel is a successful executor. He has already stepped forward when he speaks.


    With such a gesture, Shi Dali and Tam also played a full spirit.


    Especially teacher Shi, I don''t know why he suddenly thought of some pictures of fengtoushan.


    At that time, Blackbeard and poisonous insects seemed to be muddled together with primitive tribes. I didn''t know how long it had been. I had to do the same thing, and I didn''t have a choice.


    It has to be said that the sun in the wilderness is very hot. As they move forward, they begin to take off their clothes and camouflage at the same time.


    Because all the details had been considered before, heckle had almost everything with him.


    This of course saves a lot of trouble, and Shi Dali and Tam can imitate according to his dress.


    In the process, Heckel was always introducing the sunflower tribe.


    "I used various methods to investigate almost all the tribes close to cannibal tribes. The reason why I finally chose sunflower tribe is that their leader has just been changed. Now the leader seems to be a person who is willing to contact with the outside world and leads sunflower tribe. He is also actively contacting cannibal tribes, so he mixed with them It must be the best choice for us. "


    Hear this sentence of black Kerr, stone energetically in the heart is also a burst of surprise.


    It''s a good thing for them to meet such a leader.


    But Tam was still puzzled.


    "Of course, I''m not dissatisfied with the sunflower tribe you chose, but why do we have to start in such a hurry, and can''t we make some good preparations before we act? Now It''s too hasty. "


    Obviously, as a young master, Tam was not satisfied with the rhythm even if he got the three eyed red clam for his grandfather.


    After hearing what he said, heckle didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, he gave a smile.


    "It''s because tomorrow There will be a grand meeting! And this event is very important to us! "


    At the end of the day, Haeckel pauses slightly, apparently deliberately.


    However, he successfully aroused the curiosity of Shi Dali and TAM.


    "What event?"


    "According to the information I have learned, in the early morning tomorrow, dozens of primitive tribes will hold a hunting party. When the time comes, the primitive tribe who won the first place can go to the inside of the cannibal tribe..."


    After that, heckle took a deep look at the two people opposite.


    Shi Dali and Tam were obviously stunned, and then they reacted.


    Opportunity!


    What a chance!


    If Heckel''s investigation is right, then as long as they seize this opportunity, they will be able to enter the cannibal tribe smoothly. That is to say, at that time, they will be very close to the three eyed blood clam.


    "Hunting party? What''s that like? "


    But immediately, Shi Dali asked.


    This kind of thing still needs to ask clearly, and compete with a group of primitive people for hunting, think about it It''s a little discordant.


    But this time, heckle shook his head.


    "I don''t understand this problem, but I think the leader of sunflower tribe must know it, so he is our first target."


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi became excited.


    With a wave of their hand, their goal was pointed to the distance again.


    Go ahead, sunflower tribe!


    There is nothing special about the following things. After the goal is completely unified, the three people are on their way.


    Finally, when the sun was about to set, they could see the primitive tribes in the valley.


    At this moment, there was a trace of sadness and emotion in teacher Shi''s heart.


    It''s not easy to be a primitive. Let''s not say anything else It''s just that these roads come step by step, which makes people feel desperate.


    But fortunately, they arrived.


    "Hoo Hoo They are back. Go and tell the chief


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Then, the primitive people who didn''t know what they were doing in the valley immediately cheered when they saw Shi Dali.


    At the same time, a lot of people have come here. Their skin color and appearance are similar to those of Shi Dali and Qiao Zhuan.


    At the beginning, seeing such a situation, Mr. Shi was quite nervous, but soon with these people''s voice communication, Shi Dali felt relaxed and began to look forward to the leader of sunflower tribe.


    Tam''s mood is almost the same as that of heckle''s. these ordinary primitive people in front of them are quite simple, and they have no doubt about their dress.But then the leader will appear, by contrast, there is no doubt that he is the most troublesome.


    If he finds any clues, it is estimated that the situation will change immediately.


    "Here comes zazahei chief!"


    "Zazahei! Zazahei


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, with a loud cry, a man came out of the tent.


    Almost at the same time, Shi Dali and heikele look there, but in a trance, Shi murmured in his heart.


    Zazahei?


    This name, inexplicably some familiar feeling, as if previously heard in where?


    Then Shi Dali saw the leader''s face.


    Then, uncontrollable, teacher Shi''s mind was full of roar.


    No matter how strong the teacher''s psychological quality is, he is still confused at the moment.


    Now, he finally knows why he is familiar with the name zazahei, because when he was in fengtoushan, he heard the name, because the name From the great Mr. poisonous insect!


    Now, this guy is standing on the opposite side, his head is full of green braids, and his face is also painted with a spider pattern. I don''t know what kind of pigment he is using. Maybe because of sweating, there are some faint traces.


    As for that pair of eyes, it is quite fierce, staring at the primitive people in front, like constipation.


    "Zazahei! Are you back? "


    When Shi Dali''s brain continued to roar, Mr. poisonous insect''s voice had already sounded, and it was aimed at them.


    "Chief, we''ve just come back. The things have been sold."


    Black Kerr''s reaction is the quickest. He immediately lowers his head and makes a sound. At the same time, he hands over the prepared bag.


    "Very well, I''m glad Zazahei


    Nodding, the poisonous insect took the bag and said.


    Then he looked at Shi Dali.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    "You drop, look at me What are you doing? "


    Leng buting came up with such a sentence, which made teacher Shi almost didn''t shout out.


    Is the old boy, poisonous insect, bullying primitive people and not understanding the island dialect? Besides Is that really bad?


    However, in this situation, Shi Dali also knows what he should say.


    So, after a dry cough, he bowed his head slightly.


    "I The liver aches


    Three words of inexplicable, after Shi energetically exports, but frightens black Kerr and TAM.


    What is it about?


    Didn''t you say that before?


    Try not to talk as much as possible, but Shi Dali''s answer is not in accordance with their agreement.


    In the same way, Mr. poisonous insect was stunned.


    On weekdays, he uses the technology of controlling insects to make these primitive people treat them with care. Worshipping him is like worshiping God.


    That''s why he became the leader and everything went smoothly.


    But now, the boy''s attitude is a little casual. How can he say such rude words to the great Mr. poisonous insect?


    However, as the leader of a primitive tribe, Mr. poisonous insect also knows that he can''t just think about threats at any time. He must combine hardness and softness to achieve the best effect.


    So, after showing a rather ugly smile, the poisonous insect patted Shi Dali on the shoulder.


    "Tonight, you come into my tent."


    It seems that a very kind sentence is full of a strange flavor.


    "Roar, roar Zazahei


    "Zazahei leader actually I like him


    "Roar, roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a short pause, a group of primitive people jumped up and made a disorderly sound.


    Just when Heckel was in a daze, Tam jumped up with both feet.


    "Roar, roar!"


    Such a move made Heckel and Shi Dali confused.


    "What are you yelling at?"


    He gave him a quiet pull, and heckle''s voice was low.


    "I see they''re all roaring, so..."


    Tam was a little dazed and explained immediately.


    Hearing what he said, heckle felt dark in front of his eyes. He was really a young master What time is it!


    This terrible zazahei leader plans to let Shi Dali go to his tent at night?


    What does that mean?


    There is no doubt that he is going to play with Shi Dali!


    In such a situation, there is no doubt that the three of them are grasshoppers on the same rope. If something goes wrong with Shi Dali, they will die with him, but Tam is still cheering? This is not a psycho!


    If he had known that, he would not have taken Tam Of course, it''s too late to say that. The key is Shi Dali!


    When the thought flashed in my mind, black Kerr glared at the stone vigorously.


    Although the relationship with Shi Dali is not very good, it is clear that the green haired monster likes men, so Shi Dali must be careful.


    As for Mr. Shi, it seems that he didn''t see the action of black Kerr. On the contrary, he also smiles at zazahei.


    "Good!"


    With just two words, Mr. Shi is in no hurry.


    However, his attitude, to other primitive people, is completely impatient.


    Even many women in the tribe have obvious jealousy in their eyes. After all, the zazahei leader with outstanding ability has never expressed love to anyone so obviously since he came to their sunflower tribe.


    Shi Dali is obviously the first one, and He was still a man, so the jealousy was perfectly understandable.


    Then, Mr. poisonous insect was surprised by Shi Dali.


    Originally, he wanted to let Shi Dali come to his tent. He wanted to tell others that he was not angry with Shi Dali, but willing to let him come to his tent.


    But now it seems that the situation is different from what he expected.


    However, as a leader, he could not explain anything, nor did he disdain to explain anything, so he turned calmly and walked straight to the tent.


    At this time, other people start to get busy. After all, in such a tribe, everyone has their own division of labor. Especially now it''s dark, it''s very important to make a fire to cook.


    They can be hungry, but the leader can''t!


    "Hurry up and serve the leader!"


    When Shi Dali was a little uncertain about what to do behind him, an old man next to him suddenly gave him a push, and then showed a meaningful look.So all of a sudden, stone teacher is not good to hesitate, immediately walked toward the tent.


    Speaking of it, Shi Dali was quite calm in his heart, even without unnecessary waves.


    First of all, he is a master, as a master In the face of primitive people are nervous, that is still what master!


    Secondly, this zazahei leader is a poisonous insect!


    I''m an old acquaintance. Maybe the poisonous insects should be more afraid of Shi Dali. Moreover, Mr. Shi knows very well that although the old guy is a leftist, there''s no doubt about his orientation, so there''s no need to worry about his intentions towards himself. After all, he likes millise, not others.


    In this way, Shi Dali entered the tent under the gaze of others.


    Heckle and Tam were standing where they were. They were totally stupid.


    Even if black Kerr has been calm, can control everything in the hand.


    But now this situation is completely out of his imagination, even can not understand.


    Why did the leader want Shi Dali to go into his tent?


    Because does Shi Dali look good?


    However, it is clear that everyone is a ghost!


    And Why did Shi Dali go in?


    He can resist, not as if he can''t wait.


    Then, leave him and Tam alone. What''s the right thing to do?


    "Hey, what are you doing here? Hurry to pick up firewood and prepare for barbecue! You two useless boys, do you also dream that the leader can like it? "


    All of a sudden, someone directly kicked over and yelled at the same time.


    It was also because of his words that other primitive people yelled at Heckel and Tam one after another.


    Although I don''t understand what it means, it should be to let them work quickly, otherwise there will be trouble.


    So, helplessly, heckle and Tam began to work with other people, picking up wood, lifting stones, barbecue After the meat was roasted, it was sent to the tent without reservation.


    Suddenly, at a certain moment, when Heckel and Tam looked up at the tent, they both understood one thing in their tired eyes.


    Why, Shi Dali can''t wait to enter the tent!


    If I knew that, only the psycho would not go in!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    In addition, in this tent, according to the idea of poisonous insects, this dark silly boy should be scared to make a sound when he enters his own tent.


    However, the real situation is not like this. The poisonous insect who originally sat on the hide still wanted to show the affinity of the leader.


    As a result, without waiting for him to say anything, the boy directly sat next to him, then picked up a bone and began to gnaw it.


    Good guy, it''s a big bone baked just before. It''s also the favorite thing of poisonous insects in this tribe. On weekdays, other people are careful to keep it for him, and they dare not have the idea of dividing it at any time.


    But now, he didn''t mean to ask for instructions at all. This guy ate it directly, and it was delicious.


    In the tent, it was so strange that it fell into silence, leaving only the sound of muttering and gnawing bones.


    "You Are you hungry? "


    Finally, after looking at it for a long time, the poisonous insect found that other people didn''t pay attention to him, so he couldn''t help asking.


    After hearing his words, Mr. Shi, who chewed the bone with relish, raised his head, then nodded and went on to chew the bone again.


    Immediately, the poisonous insect''s heart was a burst of abuse.


    I''ve never seen such a primitive man who doesn''t know etiquette. Even poisonous insects begin to wonder if this guy is a primitive man?


    If they are primitive people, how can they not act like primitive people at all?


    Of course, poisonous insects always remember their leader''s identity. There have been a lot of intimidating acts since then, so it is necessary to be gentle at this time.


    So, after showing a gentle smile again, the poisonous insect patted Shi Dali on the shoulder.


    "Eat slowly. What''s more, I''m the leader It''s for your sake. "


    Hearing this, teacher Shi felt a burst of joy.


    Don''t say, the old man poisonous insect looks like a barbaric primitive tribal leader now. However, it''s a bit silly to use such means, especially when facing himself.


    So, Shi Dali looks up impolitely and smiles at Mr. poisonous insect.


    "Then bring me more. I''m hungry."


    Simple words, sincere eyes, let the poisonous insect a little confused for a time.


    But in the end, after trying to adjust his mind, he kept smiling and nodding again.


    Yes, Huairou, we must be Huairou, otherwise his leader will be too low-level.


    In this way, he went directly to the side of the tent. The poisonous insect lifted the curtain and began to shout outside.


    "Hurry up and bring in the barbecue."


    This attitude and tone made the primitive people who had been making all kinds of guesses more and more sure of their ideas.


    Yes, the chief must like the black boy who just went in.


    Although I don''t know what kind of means he used to please the leader, it is obvious that he was successful, even very successful!


    In this way, the pace of barbecue is faster, of course, black Kerr and Tam do more work.


    They start cutting up prey, moving wood, roasting meat Continue to split prey, move wood, barbecue


    This process lasted until the middle of the night. Looking at the barbecue in front of him that was once again carried into the tent, Tam almost cried.


    At this moment, young master Tam is completely sore, and even his hands and feet are shaking.


    I can''t help it. He''s really tired.


    It''s not easy to be a primitive man, especially as the drudgery in primitive man.


    Even at the moment, he felt that he was not here for any great task, but was cheated and sold to the primitive tribe as a coolie.


    However, this kind of state of mind along with him to see black Kerr, is calmed a lot.


    Because heckle was sitting opposite him, the situation was not much better.


    "Are we going to keep going like this?"


    After throwing the wood into the fire again, Tam asked heckle.


    As the chief planner of this operation, it''s always right to listen to heckle''s idea at this time.


    When he heard Tam''s question, he looked left and right. After he was sure that no one was staring at him, he lowered his voice and responded to Tam.


    "Do you think we have a choice?"


    When Tam heard this, he felt bitter in his heart. Then he looked at the leader''s tent.


    "What''s the matter with Shi Dali? So many barbecues have been brought in. Is there an elephant in it? "


    God knows how depressed he is, so Tam''s voice is full of grievances.


    Heckle also took a faint look at the tent, then pulled his eyes back and shook his head."I don''t know what''s going on. The only thing I can be sure of is Shi Dali should be alive, otherwise the leader who looks like a green pig can''t eat so much barbecue. "


    That is to say, the conversation between the two people has just ended, followed by several primitive people angry at them.


    "Work hard, and you''ll watch tonight."


    Tam was about to jump.


    But in the end, he was grabbed by Haeckel.


    So far, they really have no better way. Maybe the only thing they can do now Just wait for the news from Shi Dali.


    At the same time, teacher Shi in the tent was really full.


    I''ve never tasted the barbecue from the primitive tribe before. The first time I tasted it, Mr. Shi was really surprised.


    I can''t help it. It''s delicious. It''s authentic.


    Even he had an idea in his mind, otherwise he would directly cooperate with sunflower tribe and take their barbecue out to open a chain store, and the business would be very good at that time.


    Of course, he enjoyed himself, but Mr. poisonous insect on the opposite side was a black line in his head.


    Staring at the black boy opposite, the poisonous insect tries to tell himself that he must restrain his inner impulse, otherwise he wants to chop the boy up and feed him.


    It''s so delicious. So many barbecues are for myself. As a result, they all go into the boy''s stomach.


    Therefore, the previous question once again returned to the mind of the poisonous insect.


    Is this guy really primitive?


    However, the meat has been eaten, and it''s too late to say anything. If we attack him at this time, won''t our previous efforts be in vain?


    So, continue to maintain the soft psychology, poisonous insect efforts to smile again in the face squeeze out.


    "Cough Are you ready? If you eat well Just rest. "


    Obviously, he didn''t want to see this guy any more. He didn''t want to see this guy for another second!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    "OK, rest!"


    After hearing the words of poisonous insects, Shi Dali didn''t refuse and nodded directly.


    Then he went to the big bed in front of him and lay down.


    After eating so much barbecue, she can have a good sleep again. Let alone how cool she is. To tell the truth, he is really sleepy, especially now that he is full, he can hardly open his eyes. In addition, Shi Dali has nothing to fear in the face of the poisonous insect, so he falls asleep quickly when he is completely relaxed.


    As for poisonous insects, standing beside them is completely confused.


    What''s the situation?


    At this time, how did he sleep?


    What''s more, he fell asleep?


    So you fell asleep? How can primitive people be so unruly?


    Is this really primitive?


    Once again, my mind began to doubt this problem, almost The poisonous insect is going to swear and kick out.


    But just at this time, someone lifted up the curtain of the tent, and then just saw Shi Dali sleeping on the bed, and the poisonous insects standing beside him.


    Huairou, we must be Huairou and convince people by virtue Even the leader of the primitive tribe, he should be convinced by virtue!


    In his mind, he tried his best to repeat these words to himself. Then, under the gaze of the man at the door, the poisonous insect squatted carefully beside the bed and covered the animal skin for the stone.


    At last, he shook his head gently.


    "It''s all my people. What should I do if I have a cold?"


    Good guy, the boy at the door turned around and ran.


    The reason is that he can''t hold back to tell the things he saw.


    In one afternoon, the whole sunflower tribe was enveloped by a kind of gossip.


    As for the content of the eight trigrams, it is very simple, that is, Shi Dali''s relationship with poisonous insects and what happened to them in the tent.


    Now, with sufficient evidence, this guy can''t wait to share these things.


    "You know what? The leader personally covered the black boy with a quilt, and said that he was reluctant to catch a cold. His face was full of tenderness. "


    "The leader didn''t cover the black boy with a quilt. He said he would catch a cold, and then he was reluctant to give up."


    "The leader is reluctant to get cold, so they should cover the quilt together."


    "The leader and the black boy don''t cover their quilts. They will have a cold together!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole primitive tribe was full of rumors.


    Then, when heckle and Tam heard this, they couldn''t understand it.


    Do not cover quilt, cold together?


    What does that mean?


    Face to face, they do not know what each other is thinking, and do not know whether it is appropriate to say their own ideas.


    In the end, the two spoke at the same time.


    "Who cares!"


    After that, they lay down, and under their bodies were some weeds, even stones.


    However, after a day''s work, it is a great gift to have a rest.


    As the last link of the whole primitive tribe, they are not in the mood to care about the green hair leader


    The night passed like this.


    Mr. Shi had a good sleep, and he didn''t know that when he was asleep, the poisonous insects wanted to strangle him many times.


    However, in the end, the poisonous insect restrained this impulse, because as a leader who intended to convince others with virtue, if he strangled Shi Dali, then Huairou''s plan would be completely ruined.


    So, we must insist!


    As a result, the poisonous insect sat in the room all night, listening to Shi Dali''s purr. For no reason, he had an illusion in his heart.


    It''s like he went back to the foot of Yinshan Mountain again, and the person lying next to him was not the black boy of primitive tribe, but the terrible bastard Shi Dali!


    As the only descendant of the poisonous insect, Mr. poisonous insect, who came down the mountain valiantly at that time, originally intended to do a vigorous career.


    However, who would have thought that after he met Shi Dali, he embarked on an unexpected life.


    Including the savage pirate with purple hair, was also brought to him by Shi Dali.


    It can be said that after going through all kinds of hardships, the poisonous insect finally got rid of Shi Dali and the pirate. He thought that he would never have that feeling again.


    As a result, who would have thought that in today''s lonely night, he felt that Shi Dali was back to his side.


    However, the poisonous insect soon drove the idea out of his mind.Because he constantly tells himself with strong psychological hint that Shi Dali Will never come back, now is a new era of his own!


    So, Mr. poisonous insect, who has reestablished his strong self-confidence, came out of the tent early the next morning and began to gather all the people in the tribe.


    Yes, today is a very important day, especially for Mr. poisonous insect, which may never be more important.


    As for the whole sunflower tribe, after a quiet night, it is also hot and dry again.


    There is no doubt that everything is constantly moving forward, even the primitive tribes, they are also developing, whether it is emotional or material.


    For example, as the big guys keep gathering, people in the tribe begin to get excited.


    The reason for this is that we all know why Mr. poisonous insect asked them to gather so early.


    That''s right. It''s a hunting party. It''s a hunting party they''ve been looking forward to for a long time!


    It seems that TAM and heckle are listless. There''s no way They really didn''t wake up. They got up too early when they were so tired yesterday!


    Even looking at the scene in front of him, Tam would swear in his heart.


    These primitive people don''t sleep?


    Of course, they also saw Shi Dali


    On the contrary to their fatigue, Shi Dali looks fresh and fresh, even if he looks like a black skin, but he is full of spirit.


    Obviously, he slept well and didn''t catch a cold.


    "Cough Everybody pay attention, today we are going to the hunting party! Are you ready? "


    On the other side of the poisonous insect, seeing all the big guys gather, I couldn''t help feeling excited and nervous. So I took the lead to speak out as the leader, and finally adjusted my speech to a higher level.


    "Ready!"


    Then, a group of primitive people followed.


    It''s like going to a sports meeting In other words, it''s more exciting than the sports meeting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    "Good! Listen to me


    Very satisfied with the immediate reaction, the voice of poisonous insects is still very loud, also very excited.


    To say that he didn''t sleep all night, this guy was able to show such a state because he loved the three eyed blood clam deeply.


    That''s right. Why are poisonous insects here?


    It''s very simple. He''s also for the three eyed blood clam.


    When he was in Beijing, he heard the news about the three eyed blood clam from Shi Dali, and remembered the cannibal tribe.


    After the separation from Shi Dali, it can be said that all the actions of the poisonous insect are directed at the three eyed blood clam.


    As a well-known existence on the list of ten insects, the value and significance of the three eyed blood clam is absolutely beyond the imagination and understanding of ordinary people, especially the attraction to poisonous insects, which is absolutely fatal.


    Just like this, Mr. poisonous insect has made a very complete plan in his heart. Step by step, he has become the leader of sunflower tribe, and then he is qualified to participate in today''s hunting Festival!


    With so much preparation, he finally arrived at such a critical moment. Naturally, his mood can be imagined.


    Shi Dali stood below, looking at the poisonous insect''s look, and he thought about everything in his heart.


    Why did Heckel say that the sunflower tribe had just changed its leader in the previous investigation, and why the sunflower tribe was close to the cannibal tribe All this is because the leader of zazahei is a poisonous insect.


    Of course, Mr. Shi didn''t plan to tell poisonous insects his identity.


    First of all, once the poisonous insect knows that he''s here, it''s likely that he''ll be able to get rid of something.


    Secondly, Shi Dali was very embarrassed. He promised to find the three eyed blood clam for the poisonous insect.


    As a result, now he is going to give the three eyed clam to Tam''s grandfather, Mr. Lamo, and make it clear that he wants to steal it from the poisonous insects.


    Although as an unorthodox person, Mr. poisonous insect''s psychological quality is nothing to say.


    However, Mr. Shi is still embarrassed, so His idea now is to wait and see the situation later. It''s better to take three eyes of the clam and run away when the poisonous insect doesn''t pay attention.


    In this way, maybe we can minimize the damage to him.


    Of course, Mr. poisonous insect standing on the top at this moment doesn''t know that the black boy who ate his meat and slept in his bed last night was already thinking about hurting him.


    Obviously, Mr. poisonous insect is still very excited, and his right hand is raised high, pointing directly to the distance.


    "I know that everyone is ready. The hunting meeting is about to start. For this grand hunting meeting There is only one goal of our sunflower tribe, that is to be number one! We must be the first, and we can only be the first! "


    His eyes were full of firmness and blazing, and he felt that he was a natural leader.


    In the case of combining hardness and softness, it is possible to make such an impassioned and powerful speech. These primitive people may have been determined to follow them, right?


    "Roar! You have to be number one


    Not to mention, the primitive people below really began to stir up after the poisonous insect made such a speech.


    It is also by this opportunity that Shi Dali quietly leans together with them.


    "What''s next?"


    Without any polite meaning, Shi Dali inquired directly at Heckel.


    The whole operation was originally planned and arranged by Haeckel, so what to do next must be to listen to his opinions.


    After hearing Shi Dali''s inquiry, Haeckel gave a strange look and then lowered his voice.


    "According to my understanding, the next sunflower tribe will have three people to participate in the hunting party, and then You stand up


    Black Kerr also has no polite meaning, pointed to Shi Dali to say finally.


    Shi teacher a Leng, follow brow tiny wrinkly.


    "Why me?"


    Shi Dali didn''t know exactly what was going on at such a primitive hunting event, so he stood up in a muddle. He was also a little hesitant.


    "Because of the three of us, you are the strongest and most likely to be the first in the hunting convention."


    Very directly, Haeckel spoke out his thoughts and plans.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali opened his mouth and nodded.


    "Well, you''re right, and then what?"


    "After getting the first prize, sunflower tribe can be invited into cannibal tribe. At that time It''s time to get the three eyed clam. I don''t know how to do it. It all depends on you. "


    fucking great stone, a stone hard teacher, has the final say that you can''t help.


    However, he totally accepted it in his heart.


    As a matter of fact, it''s pretty good that heckle can do this. Otherwise, they will be black eyed.Then, Shi naturally turned his eyes to poisonous insects.


    After entering the cannibal tribe, no one knows more about how to get three eyed blood clams than poisonous insects.


    So Shi Dali''s idea is very simple, that is, follow Mr. poisonous insect closely, and then you will naturally find three eyed blood clams.


    As for how to take the three eyed blood clam from the poisonous insect''s hand, this question Teacher Shi is very helpless, because he has countless ways!


    "Roar!"


    With these words, all the primitive people of the whole sunflower tribe roared again.


    Then the bug picked up a stick in his hand.


    "Next, you need the warrior to come forward and join me in the hunting meeting! Just two people, just two people! "


    Poisonous insect is full of confidence. First of all, he must go to the hunting competition.


    And out of absolute trust in himself, he felt that as long as he participated, there was no suspense about the first place.


    Then, it doesn''t matter who the other two places belong to.


    And the following primitive people, after hearing this question, were excited as if they were about to stare out.


    Shulala All of a sudden, they rush up.


    There was no time for Heckel and TAM to prepare at all. They were the only two left in the whole tribe.


    The others showed great enthusiasm.


    As for Shi Dali, standing in the crowd is a bit silly.


    Originally, it sounds like this kind of hunting meeting should be very dangerous. Shi Dali thought that few people would come forward.


    As a result, what Mr. Shi thought is too simple.


    Primitive people The most important thing is courage!


    And keep the unity, all the primitive people are together to black Kerr and Tam pucker up the bottom, and then made a strange sound.


    In this situation, even if they are nervous, they can fully understand It''s a mockery, a naked mockery!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    However, it''s not surprising that Heckel and Tam are slow to respond. It''s really that the enthusiasm of these primitive people is beyond their imagination.


    Just when they were a little at a loss in the face of ridicule, Mr. poisonous insect in front of them waved his hand.


    "This attitude of everyone is what I want to see. Only a positive primitive is qualified to be called a primitive. They two They''re all cowards we should be wary of! "


    Originally, when they saw the poisonous insect leading the topic, both Heckel and Tam were slightly relieved, but who knew that the poisonous insect was making such a mockery.


    The two men looked at each other again, with a strange feeling in their hearts.


    I have experienced many strange things since I grew up, but it seems that this kind of picture which is looked down upon by primitive people is really the first time.


    When they were thinking about it in their hearts, Mr. poisonous insect had already started to choose the warriors who would join him in the hunting party from the people who stood up.


    Maybe it''s a strange fate, or maybe it''s because of what happened last night, so the poisonous insect saw Shi Dali at the first sight.


    Then, he thought that he should let the boy suffer, otherwise he would have taken advantage of himself last night.


    So, the right hand pointed directly at Shi Dali, and then the poisonous insect made a sound.


    "You, come with me to the hunting convention! And Go ahead with you


    If Shi Dali is chosen by him, then the other person just looks muscular.


    Of course, as for the poisonous insect, he didn''t really care who was going to the hunting meeting with him.


    This time, the target is the three eyed blood clam. For the three eyed blood clam, God knows how long he has been preparing and waiting.


    Therefore, this hunting meeting is a must for him. He does not and will not put his hope on others.


    Mr. Shi, seeing the poisonous insects, chose himself directly, and his heart was also a little strange.


    Is it true that the old boy can see his identity?


    But immediately, Shi Dali shook his head and drove this idea out of his mind.


    If the poisonous insect knows his identity, he will never want to go to any hunting meeting, but will run directly. After all, this guy wants to get rid of his shackles, not for a day or two.


    Thinking of this, teacher Shi stood up as usual, just standing with the muscular man beside him, looking rather weak.


    At the same time, the following other primitive people saw this scene and began to murmur quietly.


    "Sure enough, the leader just likes this black boy. He will take him to the hunting meeting."


    "But he''s too weak. I think it''s a shame that I can kill him directly and take part in the hunting meeting."


    "Keep it down. It''s all the decision of the leader. We''re not qualified to talk about it."


    ¡­¡­


    These voices are quite confused, but because they dare not make it public, the poisonous insects have no idea.


    Just looked at the distance, and then the determined voice of the poisonous insect had sounded.


    "All right, let''s go."


    As the leader, since he said so, all the people of the whole tribe naturally set out with him.


    Shi Dali, as one of the three players who participated in the hunting convention, naturally followed the poisonous insects. As for hekker and TAM, they walked at the back of the team with some sundries and were not paid attention to at all.


    Obviously, because of their previous cowardly behavior, their status has been reduced a lot again.


    "When I get three eyes of blood clams, I must find someone to clean up these primitive people."


    Biting his teeth and looking at more than a dozen hide bags hanging on his body, Tam, sweating, was gnashing his teeth.


    He has never been bullied like this, and after being bullied, he is totally helpless, so naturally he has to mutter.


    Heckle was right beside him, and it was not much better.


    But compared to Tam''s anger, he is in a much better state, and his eyes are always on the front.


    After such a big setback, I''m getting closer and closer to the red clam, but I won the first prize in this hunting competition Can Shi Dali really get it?


    If we don''t get this first prize, then we can''t start all the follow-up plans.


    On the question that Heckel considered, Shi Dali didn''t think about it at all.


    As a master who doesn''t know how powerful he is, Mr. Shi fully believes in hunting, which is absolutely easy for him.


    So, he was very happy.


    So follow the team, all the way forward, finally arrived at the place, Shi Dali was surprised.


    All the time, his feeling about the word "sea of people" is relatively clear, but the sea of people he feels has always been a civilized society.But now, he saw a sea of people in primitive tribes.


    Good guy, a huge Valley is really full of people, and they have all kinds of looks and costumes.


    Even there are many, are completely nothing to block, looks like the picture of biology textbooks, people blush.


    "Whoa, whoa Empty Ricardo


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa in the room."


    ¡­¡­


    As a primitive tribe, perhaps the most obvious sign is the primitive language that no one can understand.


    More than a dozen tribes opened their mouths almost at the same time. In the valley, there were all kinds of sounds.


    Shi Dali stood next to the poisonous insect. At that time, he felt that his brain would explode.


    "Can you really understand this?"


    Just when Shi murmured, and subconsciously wanted to see the poisonous insect reaction, almost every tribe came out of one person.


    Then, as translators, these people took on the important responsibility of communicating with other tribes.


    As for the way of communication in translation, that''s right It''s Ingrid. It''s Ingrid.


    More than a dozen primitive tribes used Ingrid to communicate with each other. This kind of scene is really strange.


    However, at least Shi Dali could understand what they were saying, so his mood soon calmed down.


    Or that sentence, the key to the problem is the three eyed blood clam, other things seem to be nothing.


    "Listen, the hunting contest belongs to our rhinoceros tribe. No one is going to take the first place."


    "Fart, our sun never sets is the strongest, our warrior Moha will carry the most prey out of it!"


    "What about the cannibals? Why hasn''t it come yet? "


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, these primitive tribes, while showing off their strength, raised questions in their hearts.


    And teacher Shi heard the last, also a little strange.


    Yes, since the hunting convention is held by cannibal tribes, what about them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    I came here for the sake of the three eyed blood clam, which is hidden in the cannibal tribe, so they are the key to the problem.


    If they didn''t show up, it would be a bit silly to take part in this hunting contest.


    "Chief, cannibal tribe Do you eat people? "


    So, he adjusted his voice and mood, and finally showed a timid look. Shi Dali asked the poisonous insect.


    Originally, because of the burden of the leader, the poisonous insect looked serious. After hearing the question of Shi Dali and looking at his eyes, a burst of kindness from the leader suddenly appeared in his heart.


    After all, the black boy is still a child. He doesn''t know anything. He even wonders if cannibals want to eat people?


    So, with a smile, he patted Shi Dali on the shoulder and nodded.


    "Cannibals certainly eat people. If they don''t, they won''t be called cannibals."


    "Ah? What can we do? Chief I''m so scared. "


    A face of panic stone teacher, as if subconsciously to the poisonous insects by the side.


    As for the heart, Shi Dali has been completely happy.


    It seems that the old boy, poisonous insect, is really deeply involved in the role of leader. He has not seen any problems up to now.


    "Don''t worry, the leader will protect you."


    It''s another big slap, and the face of the poisonous insect is full of firmness.


    With his words finished, the muscular man next to him looked depressed, and when he looked at Shi Dali again, his face was full of unconvinced.


    I look much better than this black boy. Why does the leader spoil him?


    Of course, this kind of doubt is not only the muscle man.


    The other members of the tribe below, in fact, have been thinking about this for a long time.


    Even hacker and Tam could not help looking at each other again.


    Then Tam spoke carefully to heckle.


    "Mr. Shi Really last night... "


    Halfway through, Tam stopped.


    Because of the content behind, he thought it was a bit strange to say it.


    When heckle heard this question, he didn''t change his manner, just shook his head.


    "I don''t know."


    Then Tam stopped for a moment, and then suddenly a new idea came to him.


    "If Shi Dali really So what, can I continue to pursue Tina? "


    Boy, who would have thought that TAM is still thinking about Tina.


    Especially Shi Dali, if he knew what the boy said, he would swear.


    I''ve done so many things for your grandfather''s life. Who knows this boy is still thinking about Tina!


    "Coming, look, the elder of the cannibal tribe!"


    "It''s really the big headed ghost elder of cannibals, like this It''s terrible. "


    "It''s really terrible."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, there was a noise in all directions. At the same time, everyone turned their eyes to the East.


    Sure enough, a dozen primitive people came out of the woods.


    Unlike the costumes of other primitive tribes, most of the ornaments on their bodies are human bones, especially the old man in the front, who is called the big headed ghost elder. He even has a skull in his neck. No wonder he is said to be terrible.


    Of course, in Shi Dali''s eyes, this kind of practice is a bit of a pediatrician.


    The so-called big head ghost elder, Mr. Shi looks like It''s just like a drama actor, but it''s not as good as a drama actor.


    However, because of the deterrent power of cannibal tribes, with the appearance of Bighead ghosts, the whole valley became quiet.


    Obviously at this time, everyone is waiting for the big head ghost to make a sound.


    "Cough Listen, the hunting competition starts now. Each tribe will send three people to come back before dark. The one with the biggest prey and the heaviest one will get the first place! The first one can follow us back to the cannibal tribe. "


    After a dry cough, the big head ghost''s voice rang out slowly.


    Roar!


    These primitive people have been waiting for this moment for a long time, so with the big head ghost saying these words, the whole valley burst out into a crazy roar.


    Once again, Mr. Shi covered his ears.


    Can''t these primitive people express their inner excitement in some other way?


    If you think about it carefully, they are a little pitiful without culture. They can''t even talk about it


    of course, make complaints about primitive people''s Tucao.


    He is most concerned about the big headed ghost elder.


    Different from other tribes who need translation, this big head ghost speaks English.This makes people feel very strange.


    According to the previous information and everyone''s understanding of cannibal tribes, among all the primitive tribes, cannibal tribes should be the most backward and closed.


    It can even be said that it is more reasonable for the whole cannibal tribe to eat human flesh and drink human blood.


    As a result, now such an elder comes out and speaks English.


    Is it hard to be a cannibal tribe There is also CET-4?


    In his mind, Mr. Shi is full of ideas, but in this situation, no one will help him to answer such doubts. After all, even the poisonous insects put all their mind on the upcoming competition.


    It is even clear that the warriors selected by other tribes have come out one after another.


    It''s quite unified. Basically, the warriors selected by other tribes are muscular, tall and brave looking tribe members.


    This kind of choice is indeed quite reasonable. After all, hunting is such a thing, and from the point of view of not preparing weapons, it should still be unarmed hunting.


    Even if human beings have intelligence and wisdom, if they want to hunt unarmed, if they don''t have the corresponding courage and strength as a guarantee, then it''s basically impossible to succeed. They can even be called delivering vegetables.


    In front of them, at least they all look very powerful.


    Roar!


    Then, with the shouts of the sunflower tribe, the poisonous insect and Shi Dali, as well as the muscular man, came forward.


    In this way, the original hot and dry valley, the atmosphere inexplicably slightly stagnated.


    Basically, all the primitive people focused their eyes on it in an instant.


    To be more accurate, it should be directly focused on Shi Dali.


    After all, compared with other participants in the hunting competition, Shi Dali''s body is too ordinary and weak. Although the poisonous insect is not so strong, its green hair makes people feel strange.


    But what about Shi Dali?


    Is this going to die?


    Or is sunflower tribe just joking?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    "Why is that little guy in the game?"


    "Is he going to give himself as food to the prey?"


    "Sunflower tribe, it''s ridiculous."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a mess again. Although most of Shi Dali can''t understand it, he can basically guess it.


    Sure enough, mocking is not only for civilized society, and keyboard man is not only for the outside world. These guys from primitive tribes are similar.


    But the difference is that these primitive people don''t have keyboards, they just rely on their mouths.


    Of course, after too many scenes, teacher Shi didn''t pay attention to this.


    And he can see that poisonous insects don''t care.


    Although Mr. poisonous insect is easy to suffer losses when facing Mr. Shi, there is no doubt about his means when facing primitive people.


    In particular, he has thought of what kind of means to hunt!


    If he can''t stand out in the competition of a group of primitive people, why does he become a great Mr. poisonous insect?


    "Quiet, now that each tribe has determined the candidates for the competition, then Let''s go. "


    Finally, with the sound of the big head ghost, the scene is calm.


    Then, the hunting competition of the primitive tribe officially began.


    Hula!


    Mr. Shi didn''t understand the rules at all. He thought that bighead would explain it, but who knew that it was not what he thought.


    There was no time for teacher Shi to prepare. In a moment, dozens of contestants directly ran around the mountains.


    In an instant, these guys are gone.


    When we look at it again, there are only Shi Dali and poisonous insects left in the group of players just now.


    So naturally, Shi turned his eyes to the great Mr. poisonous insect.


    At this time, he had no choice but to follow the poisonous insects.


    In this way, relatively elegant, they also entered the mountains one after another.


    "Chief, where shall we go to find our prey?"


    Determined to be far away from the valley, Shi Dali immediately made a sound to the poisonous insects.


    Each other''s goals are three eyed blood clams, so from this point of view, they are completely unified, and they both represent the sunflower tribe.


    So whether it''s poisonous insects or Shi Dali, the result is the same.


    It is precisely because of this that poisonous insects have no special reaction to Shi Dali''s problem.


    If it was someone else, he would have done it on the spot.


    This is a hunting competition. Where do I go to look for prey?


    "You go south. If I remember correctly, there is a small stream at that position. You can just catch some fish. Anyway, pay attention to safety. I''ll take care of the hunting contest."


    How to say is also the leader, so the poisonous insect is blunt stone vigorously said.


    Obviously, in the eyes of poisonous insects, Shi Dali is so weak that he should not think about hunting. Otherwise, he will be killed by the prey before he catches any prey.


    So it''s better to stay in a safe place and go back when it''s dark.


    Anyway, if you want to win this game, you must rely on him.


    After hearing the words of poisonous insect and looking at the expression of poisonous insect, Shi Dali immediately understood what this guy meant.


    However, it is also a good thing for Mr. Shi to act alone, so he immediately nodded his approval, and then Shi Dali went south according to the poisonous insect.


    Seeing that Shi Dali''s back completely disappeared in the woods, the poisonous insect shook his head.


    "What a silly boy! I really think you can take part in the hunting contest?"


    After saying this to himself, the poisonous insect took something out of his arms.


    As an unorthodox person, a poisonous insect will never look up to fair competition.


    Therefore, compared with the idea that other players intend to carry hard, poisonous insect has a clear plan in his heart. After all, he is good at controlling insects.


    There is no doubt that the lion is the most fierce prey in the mountains.


    It has been investigated before, so the poisonous insect has a plan.


    It''s hard for other people to think about a lion, especially these primitive people, who don''t even have a sharp knife. It''s a bit of a fool''s dream to ask them to kill a lion.


    That''s right, so as long as the poisonous insect can kill a male lion and successfully bring it back to the canyon, there will be no suspense about this hunting competition.


    As for how to kill a lion, the poisonous insect naturally plans to use his insect control skills again.


    As long as there are enough poisonous insects, kill a lion It''s not that hard!Thinking of this, the whole person began to focus, and quickly hidden in the forest.


    His special means, on the one hand, can''t be disturbed, on the other hand, can''t be seen by these primitive people, otherwise it will cause extra trouble, so it''s very important to find a safe place.


    Almost at the time when the poisonous insect was hiding, in another forest a few hills away from him, a primitive man who was two meters tall suddenly took out a mobile phone from his skin pocket.


    Yes, it is indeed a mobile phone, and after taking out the mobile phone, he dialed a number skillfully.


    Then, the call was put through quickly.


    "I''ve reached the designated position. Those primitive people are stupid and don''t find anything wrong."


    Speaking directly, with pure pronunciation, we can see that this guy is not a primitive at all, but a fake like Shi Dali.


    As for the plan of the fake, it''s quite intriguing.


    "Well, the hunting contest is on, isn''t it? We''ll send you what you need later. "


    The other end of the mobile phone also gave a reply immediately, which made the two meter tall person look more practical.


    Originally, everything was planned. Before, he was a little worried, but now he has successfully contacted the back, and he has no worries.


    "That''s good. As long as you send things here, the first place in the hunting contest must be mine!"


    Grinning, the tall man made a promise to the other end of the phone.


    "When you hear from us and enter the cannibal tribe, keep our goal in mind."


    After that, the phone hung up.


    Big Gao also quickly put away his mobile phone, and then made sure there was no one left or right, so he lay down on the withered grass.


    The next thing he has to do is wait. The prey he needs will be sent by someone.


    I have to say, it''s a good feeling to win.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    There are other forces participating in this hunting competition, which Shi Dali never thought of.


    Teacher Shi at the moment, and according to the poisonous insect said to find what stream.


    Although the poisonous insect seems confident, Shi Dali is not very confident.


    Poisonous insects are always nervous when they think about problems. In case of any accident, they will give up the first place, which is really troublesome.


    So, teacher Shi''s plan is to take part in it by himself. Whenever he meets any great prey, he will be killed and brought back.


    As a result, the boundless wilderness, stone vigorously began to sway up.


    One minute, ten minutes, one hour In the twinkling of an eye, nearly two hours passed.


    Bang!


    Sitting directly under the withered tree, teacher Shi''s eyes were full of fatigue.


    In the past, Shi Dali had heard about the horror of American wilderness, but today he has a clear understanding of this place It''s too big.


    Originally, teacher Shi was full of confidence, thinking that if he threw a stone out, he should be able to kill several prey.


    Now, however, he finally found out that it was a stupid mistake.


    Things like hunting First of all, there is a very necessary condition, that is to have prey!


    In two hours, Shi Dali met the biggest prey, a rabbit, and no other prey.


    Isn''t it true that primitive people live with animals?


    But What about animals?


    This hunting competition is just bullshit. There''s no shadow of a prey. What''s the difference?


    of course, these are the heart of Tsai Tsai, because in those two hours, he did not make complaints about what he had not met, nor did he meet a competitor.


    This phenomenon can fully explain a problem, that is, those players all know where to go hunting, and this problem Only Shi Dali didn''t know.


    Therefore, people went hunting, but Mr. Shi was lost in the wilderness.


    As a fierce master, Mr. Shi felt very humiliated. Even after setting the time, he began to worry.


    According to the rules of the game, everyone is required to return after the hunt and before dark.


    Now, he doesn''t know where he is. If he goes further, he can''t go back.


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali finally accepted the fact.


    The so-called technology industry has a specialty, hunting this kind of thing, I really can''t, so I''d better find the direction early, and then go back.


    So naturally, Shi Dali put the hope of hunting competition on the poisonous insects again.


    Now, I just hope that the poisonous insect can really make a powerful prey, otherwise the first place will be out of the question.


    Susu


    All of a sudden, when Shi Dali''s steps had no direction, he heard a burst of water sound in his ears.


    This suddenly felt a little thirsty, at the same time, teacher Shi thought of the stream that poisonous insects said before.


    Originally, there was no direction. At this time, the location of the stream was suddenly determined, which made Shi Dali realize that he was not far away from the valley.


    There was a little excitement in his heart. Without any hesitation, Shi Dali hurried to the direction of the sound of the stream.


    Sure enough, that is, after a mountain, he saw a small stream coming out of the woods and winding to the foot of the mountain.


    It''s not easy to have such a stream between such American wastelands. Even if it winds between the rocks, it makes people feel better at a glance.


    Regardless of the image, Shi Dali went up and even jumped into the water because it was too hot.


    "Comfortable..."


    I couldn''t help sighing. Teacher Shi also gave up the hunting contest at the moment.


    Anyway, there are poisonous insects worrying about it. Now he just wants to wash his feet comfortably here, and by the way, see if there are any small fish and so on, so as to fill his stomach.


    Otherwise, I would have no strength until dark.


    In this way, Shi Dali began to catch small fish and shrimp in the stream.


    Not to mention, it''s really lucky. At least it''s much smoother than hunting in the wilderness. It didn''t take long for Shi Dali to catch several small fish, plus a little shells and crabs


    So, make a fire, roast fish, naturally began.


    However, when Shi Dali grilled the fish with relish, there was a sound of footstep in his ears.


    "Ha ha ha, this silly boy is catching little fish here. It seems that he doesn''t intend to continue hunting, does he?"


    "Roar, roar, what a useless thing!"


    When I looked back, Mr. Shi saw two dark primitive people.Even if I didn''t have any impression before, now I can see that Shi Dali is sure that these two guys are the same players in the hunting competition.


    It''s just different from what I''ve got at the moment. They''re both carrying their prey.


    One is carrying a fawn, and the other is carrying three rabbits.


    To tell the truth, such a prey is not a good result, but When they look at Shi Dali''s present situation, they will be happy in their heart, so they have such a taunt.


    Because of the language, teacher Shi didn''t quite understand what he heard, but on the whole, he could guess that he was mocking himself.


    There was a strange feeling in Shi Dali''s heart. It seemed that the only thing he did when he came to the primitive tribes was to be ridiculed. Moreover, he was the primitive people of various tribes in various situations.


    But in the end, as a diligent gardener in a civilized society, Mr. Shi felt that he should not care more about primitive people.


    Although he can snatch the prey up now, but Mr. Shi disdains to do so.


    In particular, it''s impossible to kill these guys themselves, so even if they rob things, these guys will certainly run back after they are finished. On the contrary, they have a lot of trouble.


    So, when I didn''t hear these jeers, Mr. Shi continued to catch and roast small fish.


    As for the two primitive people, they didn''t come to ask Mr. Shi for trouble. They just drank water and left.


    Obviously, the hunting competition is still going on, and they want to continue to expand their achievements. Not every primitive is as listless as this silly boy.


    They are all warriors in the wilderness. Only useless people will catch small fish here.


    As they left, Mr. Shi felt quite clean. However, when he put the grilled fish on the grill again, someone came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    "Ha ha ha, is AQI empty..."


    "Gulu, Gulu, it''s useless Gollum, Gollum, it''s useless


    "Haha, haha, haha..."


    There are primitive people coming again. As for the purpose Just like those two guys before, just for drinking water.


    However, perhaps primitive people have amazing similarities, so they drink water not quietly, but directly at the stone vigorously taunt.


    In teacher Shi''s ears, these voices are completely unintelligible, but from the look to the action, that disdain he can still understand.


    In the heart more and more depressed, but continue to maintain the demeanor, stone vigorously when nothing heard.


    Anyway, he has given up the hunting competition and is too lazy to deal with these primitive people.


    Of course, if someone doesn''t open his eyes and has to come up to find his own trouble, I''m sorry Your prey is gone!


    However, it happened that these primitive people would make a mockery and then go away with their prey on their back, as if they were afraid that someone would take their prey.


    But Mr. Shi can see that they are not worried about themselves, but about other strong primitive people.


    "A bunch of ignorant guys..."


    Seeing that there were several more players drinking water and then leaving with their prey on their back, Shi Dali yelled at their back, which could be regarded as a slight vent of depression.


    Yes, Mr. Shi is very depressed.


    Even if these primitive people disdain it, but they really hit the prey. Even if it''s a rabbit, it''s also the prey!


    But I wandered for hours, but I didn''t even find the prey!


    Shua!


    At this time, along with Shi vigorously put his hand into the pocket, the whole person is a Leng.


    Wait until your right hand comes out. Sure enough Here comes a mission card.


    Within 24 hours, get the cannibal tribe leader''s back teeth!


    Good guy, just after looking at the task card, Mr. Shi''s eyes are a little straight.


    The back teeth of the cannibal tribe leader, sure enough The taste of Pocket God is always so unique.


    And after careful consideration, there is no doubt that the leader''s back teeth are the hardest in the whole cannibal tribe. After all, if they are not hard enough, they can''t be the leader.


    However, if you want someone else''s back teeth, can they agree?


    But this is the end of the matter, and it can only be so


    In a very short time, Shi Dali was ready after he silently said several apologies to the cannibal leader.


    Then, the pocket suddenly changed.


    He was very familiar with this situation for a long time, so Shi Dali immediately realized that there was something to come out.


    I don''t know. This time, what''s falling out?


    Boom Pop!


    With this doubt in Shi Dali''s mind, a dark shadow has come down from the sky.


    Impartial, this thing directly into the stream in front of it.


    Subconsciously, he retreated to the back. When Mr. Shi looked at the front again, he was a little confused.


    "Shark Sharks? "


    How to say is also a primary school teacher, and often watch animal world this kind of program, so Shi Dali immediately recognized in front of this is what thing.


    A huge shark is lying quietly in front of us at this moment, because its body is so huge that the whole stream is blocked.


    Completely determined that this is a shark, Shi teacher subconsciously looked around.


    Fortunately, there is no one nearby at the moment. Otherwise, even if Shi Dali''s mouth is all over his body, he can''t explain why a shark came out.


    Then, Shi Dali plans to turn around and leave.


    Pocket God always doesn''t play cards according to common sense. After all, even pyramids have appeared. Now it''s just a simple shark, so Shi Dali is not so surprised.


    Also, it''s useless for him. It''s even more nonsense to say that he wants to save a shark in this place.


    This is the American wilderness, not the sea. This thing That''s the overlord in the sea. He wants to live here unless the sea drowns America.


    "It''s almost time. If we don''t go, it will be dark."


    Murmuring, Shi Dali is ready to turn around.


    But suddenly, a ridiculous idea came into his mind, which made him stop again.


    As his eyes turned again to the huge shark in front of him, he fell into a kind of complicated thinking.


    Is it possible to take this shark back as a trophy in the hunting competition?


    This kind of practice seems to be a little insane But if you think about it again, anyway, it''s a group of primitive people who say they fished out of the stream. Should it be ok?With such an idea, Shi Dali''s heart is a fire.


    He was ridiculed and ridiculed by those primitive people all day, but he didn''t say anything, but he was not happy in his heart.


    But now, if you go back with a shark, even if you are questioned by those guys, but That''s a lot of face!


    After all, a shark is fished out of the stream, and other people can''t do it?


    That''s right. If you do that, you must fight for yourself!


    In the end, Shi made up his mind completely, but just as he was going to drag the shark away, his pocket changed again.


    Yeah, something''s coming out again!


    ¡­¡­


    Roar!


    On the other hand, with hundreds of poisonous insects besieging the lion, the lion, who had been fighting for a long time, finally gave out a desperate roar and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the poisonous insect hiding beside came out slowly, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    In front of this scene, let him very satisfied.


    Because this kind of thing can only be done by his poisonous insect pulse, and as the only descendant of his poisonous insect pulse, it can be said that only he can do it.


    So, poisonous insect is very proud and proud.


    Of course, with the lion, he thought he would win the hunting contest.


    Although those primitive people do have some skills, especially in the wilderness to survive and hunt, it is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    However, if they want to deal with a male lion, even if the whole tribe goes out, it''s not so easy. Maybe there will be casualties.


    So he could imagine how surprised those primitive people would be when they saw the lion!


    "It''s time to go back."


    He said to himself, and then looked at the sky. He tried to carry the lion, and then the poisonous insect began to leave quickly.


    His body, carrying a lion is also a bit hard, after all, physical work is not his strength.


    However, the emotional excitement and impatience made him overcome this difficulty and move forward with pride towards the sunset.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    At the same time, as the sun gradually sets in the West on this side of the valley, the atmosphere also sweeps away the boredom and dullness before, and all the waiting people begin to get hot and dry.


    Obviously, everyone knows that the hunting competition of more than a dozen primitive tribes is about to come to an end.


    For primitive people, such a game is really full of excitement, especially near the time when the result of the game appears, it''s like everyone''s blood vessels begin to expand rapidly, and the blood is surging.


    Of course, there are two of them, heckle and TAM.


    As two recognized cowards in sunflower tribe, they naturally stay at the back of the team, so no one pays attention to what kind of conversation they have.


    But this is also very good, because if no one pays attention, they just say what they want to say.


    Listening to the confusion and noise in his ears, Tam''s eyes were at the entrance of the valley, and his face was full of worry.


    "Is it time for Mr. Shi to come back? I don''t know if he can get the first prize? "


    Tam''s worry is very reasonable. Even if he has seen Shi Dali''s ability, it is not so simple to face a group of primitive people in such a strange environment.


    A little carelessness will lead to accidents.


    And once something happens that leads to the first place being taken away by others, then The three eyed clam is hopeless.


    Compared with Haeckel, Tam''s only attempt is the three eyed blood clam, because only when he gets the three eyed blood clam, his family can continue to prosper and his grandfather can wake up.


    As a result, he can no longer sit.


    Haeckel sat beside him, looking at the entrance of the valley. He shook his head to Tam''s question.


    "I don''t know if he can get the first place, but we should trust him. We must believe that he is trying to work hard instead of staying somewhere to enjoy his leisure."


    What Heckel said is entirely based on his understanding of Shi Dali.


    Now that he has abandoned such a big trouble for the sake of the three eyed blood clam, it''s so far away from him that Shi Dali will certainly do his best.


    There is no doubt about this.


    After hearing what heckle said, Tam also nodded.


    "I believe him, too."


    In this way, they returned to calm.


    Just at this time, suddenly the whole valley burst out a fierce roar.


    Subconsciously, almost all eyes are focused on the entrance of the valley at the same time.


    "It''s Karisa of the Songzan tribe! He''s got an antelope


    "It''s really an antelope. I''ve always heard that he runs very fast. Now it seems that he''s really right. After all, antelopes can''t be caught by ordinary people."


    "Warrior, our warrior! He is the first to come back


    ¡­¡­


    With the sound of discussion, almost everyone stood up.


    There is no doubt that since the present Karisa has returned, it means that other competitors will also begin to return.


    An antelope, although not very exciting results, but also good.


    After all, being able to catch this kind of thing alone is enough to prove his ability.


    As for this guy named kariza, after he put down his prey, he directly sat in the competition area, enjoying the cheers of everyone in front of him, and began to eat and rest.


    After such a busy day, he is really tired now, and it seems that he is quite satisfied with his fight against antelope.


    "Look, wow, it''s back!"


    "He brought back ten rabbits!"


    "Only ten rabbits, that''s nothing."


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. Go! You can bring back ten rabbits


    "Don''t make any noise. Hey, I''m back too. My God He''s carrying half a wildebeest. It looks like he''s hurt! "


    "It''s really half a wildebeest!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, in the next few days, all the contestants began to return.


    Also, their prey was seen by everyone, but Hunting, as a matter of fact, coexists with danger.


    For example, the one who brought back the wildebeest, who everyone talked about, God knows what happened to him. Almost as soon as he put down his prey, this guy passed out.


    Obviously, he has been seriously injured and it''s not easy for him to come back.


    However, half a wildebeest also let the atmosphere continue to rise to a new level, even some people have been cheering incessantly.


    The following black Kerr and TAM, this time is completely uncontrollable tension.No way. As long as a normal person, this atmosphere will be infected, especially Shi Dali, as a part of them, is also participating in the game.


    "You said What prey will Mr. Shi bring back? "


    It''s hard to hold back. Tam asked again to heckle.


    At this time, he can only communicate with hackel what he thinks, and this question is undoubtedly what he wants to know most.


    In fact, Haeckel was also thinking about this problem. After hearing Tam''s question, he thought about it seriously.


    "I think he might bring back a lion."


    This sentence, let Tam immediately become excited.


    "Lion? If you really bring back a lion, won''t you kill all sides and win? "


    "Of course, if you can bring back a lion, the problem will be solved."


    As he spoke, heckle also had a smile on his lips.


    His mind has already begun to imagine that if Shi Dali really carries a lion back, then the primitive man in front of him will fall off his chin, right?


    That scene, think about it very cool.


    However, Tam''s expression soon converged again.


    "But can Mr. Shi really bring back a lion?"


    "We need to have faith in him, understand?"


    Seriously, heckle repeated it again.


    In his heart, Shi Dali''s strength is quite recognized. Although the lion is really terrible, it''s not too difficult for him to kill a lion.


    However, after his words, before Tam had any reply, there was a very heated discussion in the players'' rest area.


    "Did you see the black boy catching shrimps in the stream?"


    "Ha ha ha, you see that, too? What a waste. In such a hunting contest, I want to catch little fish and shrimp... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Sure enough, most of the players saw Shi Dali catching shrimps when they went to the stream to drink water, so in a short time, this topic resonated with all the players, and basically everyone participated in the discussion.


    "I saw it, too. He caught a little thing the size of a palm. He couldn''t close his mouth when he was happy."


    "If I remember correctly, is he from the sunflower tribe? This shameful bastard, as well as this tribe... "


    "It''s useless. It''s useless!"


    ¡­¡­


    So many players discuss together, then ridicule the same person, leading to the rapid spread of information.


    Originally, heckle and Tam were still a little at a loss. Then they went to the front to find out what they were saying.


    When they finally found out, they were both stupid.


    For a long time, watching each other, they did not have any conversation.


    In the end, it was Tam who took the lead.


    "They said Is that Shi Dali? "


    Maybe it''s because of the huge gap in his heart. At this time, Tam has been directly called Shi Dali.


    "Should Right? The thin boy of sunflower tribe, it should be him. "


    Haeckel is a bit difficult. He has seen a lot of things, but now he is still a little embarrassed to admit it.


    "But the leader of sunflower tribe is not fat either."


    Tam didn''t give up. He thought there was room for further argument.


    "But if they''re talking about the leader So it''s the green hair chief


    Heckle continued to correct Tam''s thoughts. When he finished, they were silent again.


    "Did you Say we should trust him? I believe he''s working hard and won''t hide in any place to enjoy his leisure? "


    After a long time, Tam''s voice finally sounded again.


    And he did not answer this question until half a day later.


    "I didn''t say that."


    So that''s the end of the conversation.


    They believe that these simple primitive people will not lie, so what they say is definitely Shi Dali. Now it seems that they have no chance to expect teacher Shi to come back with the lion.


    So, they are also natural, like other sunflower tribe members, put their hope on the green hair leader.


    Similarly, the discussion about Shi Dali is also gradually stagnant, as if everyone has forgotten this person. After all, such a useless little guy really does not need to pay too much attention.


    And the attention of the whole court was once again on the entrance of the valley, on those returning players.


    "Look what that is


    "My God, that''s Lion


    "A real lion! How can It''s the leader of sunflower tribe


    ¡­¡­


    There was no time for big guys to prepare at all. Suddenly, a frenzy was set off. When everyone saw clearly the scene at the entrance of the valley, they were scared.


    As primitive people in the wasteland, their understanding of the lion is the most direct, which is absolutely a terrible existence that the hunters dare not consider.


    Any hunter who wants to kill a lion must be ready to be torn up.


    But who would have thought that in today''s hunting competition, someone came back with a lion.


    Unbelievable, unbelievable, just like a dream!


    The whole sunflower tribe, in particular, is about to jump up, its eyes are full of excitement, and its fists are tightly clenched.


    Even Tam, with his feet off the ground, waved his fist.


    "Green bull, green bull!"


    From the bottom of my heart, Tam yelled like a heartbreaker.


    Young master Tam did not expect that one day he would have such a collective sense of honor with a primitive tribe.


    But after that, heckle slapped him on the head.


    This time, Tam was a little confused, so he widened his eyes and looked over, obviously trying to find out what heckle was doing and slapped him like this.


    "The leader is a bull! Do you understand? "


    Heckle''s eyes were gloomy, but he followed.


    After hearing this and thinking about it carefully, Tam also felt that it was not appropriate to shout before.


    As a humble little primitive man, I really can''t directly call the leader green Mao.


    So, two people followed, shouting together at the same time.


    "The leader is a bull!"


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, the poisonous insect came back with a lion. He was very tired, but listening to the cheers in his ears, he felt much more comfortable.Yes, that''s what he wanted.


    Although, as the greatest Mr. poisonous insect in history, it is not appropriate to look for the sense of existence from primitive people.


    But, whatever, Shuang is really Shuang!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a piece of cake, it''s a piece of cake!"


    After throwing the lion directly to the ground, the poisonous insect grinned and said with a laugh.


    Anyway, he can''t understand what these primitive people say. It doesn''t matter what they say. As for the first place, it should be stable!


    Of course, poisonous insects are not the only people who think so. Most of the primitive people at the scene think that there should be no problem with the first place of poisonous insects.


    However, in a relatively backward position, watching this scene, someone frowned slightly, then quietly lowered his head, took out the mobile phone from the skin pocket, and sent a message out.


    After that, he quickly returned to his previous position, and his face remained calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Of course, poisonous insect didn''t know that this kind of thing happened. He also sat in the competition area and began to brag with a group of primitive people.


    Anyway, everyone can''t understand what they are talking about. This kind of communication is interesting.


    You say what you say, I say what I say, and then laugh together.


    Heckle and TAM, as the crowd subsided, sat down again.


    "Thanks to the green hair leader, if not, it would be in vain to count on Shi Dali."


    Tam''s face was full of happiness, and it was obvious that his heart was completely down.


    Heckle nodded on this side, obviously agreed with Tam''s statement.


    However, the dialogue between the two just came to an end, and their eyes froze again.


    At the entrance of the valley, two figures appeared again.


    One of the figures, like an iron tower, was much smaller than the prey behind him.


    At this moment, he is struggling to drag the prey in.


    Beside him, there was a black boy walking side by side, and the black boy asked questions to the big man while walking.


    "Where did you come from, elephant? Or Can I help you with that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    To tell the truth, Shi Dali was surprised when he saw the elephant.


    It''s a matter of human ability. I caught an elephant directly.


    If we are not sure that this is really a person, Mr. Shi thinks that there may be some monsters involved in the competition.


    Of course, as an observant primary school teacher, with close observation, Shi Dali has determined The elephant in front of us was transported here, definitely not hit today.


    Why would someone send the elephant directly? Teacher Shi doesn''t understand, but that''s the truth.


    So, at this moment, he leaned over to find out the truth.


    There is no doubt that this is cheating!


    However, the primitive tribe man who was dragging the elephant forward, when he heard this, was directly angry at the stone.


    "Get out of here, you useless boy."


    Although it''s the emphasis of gabbling, Shi Dali can feel all kinds of complex emotions in these words, such as disdain, pride, excitement


    Then, without waiting for teacher Shi to make any response, there was already a whole tribe in the valley.


    "Moha invincible, Moha invincible!"


    "The first place belongs to the sun never sets!"


    Obviously, the appearance of this elephant has made the people of this tribe completely crazy.


    Before the poisonous insect came here with the lion, it really brought us an unimaginable shock, but now Someone killed an elephant with bare hands, and as primitive people living in this land, they can be sure that it is an adult elephant.


    God, how could this happen!


    Killing a lion is terrible, but killing an elephant It''s a miracle.


    This can be seen from the cheers at the scene. Almost all primitive people think that the first place should belong to this hunter named Moha.


    The poisonous insects and sunflower tribe won''t get the first place.


    Boom!


    Finally, with the complete release of the prey, Moha''s face was full of a smile.


    "I can''t help it. When I meet this elephant, I will be killed."


    This makes primitive people who are not rational even more crazy. Even some guys take off their clothes directly, and they don''t know what they think.


    As for Shi Dali, looking at this scene, his heart was filled with disdain.


    It''s really shameless. It''s the elephant that was sent by people. It''s shameless to say that it''s his own.


    Despise, really should despise!


    However, in the heart of teacher Shi, he thought deeply again.


    Why are there other forces participating in a hunting contest belonging to primitive tribes?


    The ability to transport elephants is not something primitive tribes can do, and it''s really an adult elephant.


    It sounds like this Moha is very powerful, but in fact, if he wants to kill an adult elephant, he will not be able to see dozens of them. After all, as long as this big guy rushes up, the destructive power will be beyond imagination.


    So, what kind of power is it?


    What is the purpose of this?


    Just as Shi was trying to figure out these things, the heart of the poisonous insect sank to the bottom.


    He has made all the preparations for his first place, but who knows such an accident happened.


    First of all, he also questioned Moha''s ability. He could only deal with a male lion with such a powerful existence. Why could this boy be stupid enough to kill an elephant?


    So, from one point up, he can be sure that Moha is absolutely cheating!


    What''s more, he knows something about this wasteland. There are no elephants near the valley!


    It''s still more than a day''s journey from here. How can this boy go out and come back in one day, and then bring back an elephant?


    Thinking of this, the poisonous insect roared directly.


    "Cheating, it''s cheating. The elephant is definitely not hit by him. There is no elephant here."


    The refutation of poisonous insects is very beneficial.


    However, no one listened to him at all. These primitive people seem to be crazy.


    Obviously, they don''t have a clear concept of questioning in their mind. In any case, the elephant they see has more impact than the lion.


    "I''m the first!"


    The more you think about it, the more depressed you are. So at last, you just jump up and shout, trying to attract everyone''s attention.


    Don''t say, his way of doing this really made the scene look towards him, and his ideas spread immediately.


    Suddenly, the canyon began to talk.


    Especially the guy named Moha, who stares at the poisonous insects as if he is going to rush up to fight.However, as the big ghost elders of cannibal tribe stood up, the voice began to subside.


    "As we said, we just need to see who brings back bigger and heavier prey, so there''s no need to question, the first one is Moha."


    When he said this, it was a final conclusion. After the poisonous insect understood it, he almost couldn''t help punching the old guy in the face.


    I really think it''s hard for you to hang a bone around your neck. Believe me, Mr. poisonous insect can make you cry?


    Of course, in this situation, poisonous insects can''t do such things.


    This competition is an open competition of more than a dozen primitive tribes. Once he does so, more than a dozen primitive tribes will fight against him together.


    Even if Mr. poisonous insect thinks he is powerful enough, it''s not a simple thing to deal with so many people all at once.


    Therefore, he can only hold back now, watching Moha happy to almost fly.


    Tam and heckle at the back of the team were also angry at this time.


    This elephant is definitely cheating, but it''s just that the big devil says so, and other people have no way.


    Now it seems that they really can''t get the first place, that is to say, they have no chance to enter the cannibal tribe.


    However, at this time, Shi vigorously raised his voice to the big ghost elder.


    Because of the deliberate wrapping of some energy, teacher Shi''s voice is very clear and has been introduced into almost everyone''s ears without arousing any vigilance.


    "The elder just said, as long as we see who brings back bigger and heavier prey, we will win?"


    I don''t know why Shi Dali asked such a question, but when the audience stopped, the big devil nodded directly.


    "That''s right."


    "Well What''s in the water? "


    Some are not very interesting, teacher Shi continued to ask.


    There seems to be some doubts about Shi Dali''s question, and the big ghost frowns slightly.


    But without waiting for him to speak, the competitors burst out laughing at Shi Dali.


    "This boy Is he going to take his shrimp out of his body? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    With such a sound, all the primitive people in the whole scene remembered the comments from the players.


    There is no doubt that Shi Dali should be the one who stayed by the stream and was busy fishing for small fish and shrimp.


    "Go back quickly, don''t continue to lose face here."


    "People from sunflower tribe have no brains."


    "Shame, shame!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these voices, teacher Shi''s face is as usual, but heiker and Tam are quite depressed.


    Originally they gave great hope, but who knows that Shi Dali showed such a performance.


    If you want to take out the prey, it can be bigger and heavier than the elephant Is it possible?


    "He Are you sleepy? "


    Tam couldn''t help it, he said to heckle.


    After thinking about it, he thought that this might be the most reasonable explanation. Otherwise, he could not understand Shi Dali''s current behavior.


    When heckle heard this, his eyes flickered, but he did not answer.


    He felt that Shi Dali must have his own reasons and considerations when he came forward to say this, but he couldn''t understand what the reasons and considerations were.


    Then, the big ghost elder of cannibal tribe waved to Shi.


    "Of course, as long as the prey you take out can be bigger and heavier than his prey, then even if you win!"


    Obviously, this is the answer to Shi Dali''s previous question. At the same time, there is a smile in his eyes. Looking at Shi Dali''s eyes is like looking at a clown.


    "Well, wait a minute!"


    With a nod and no pause, Mr. Shi turned and ran to the top of the mountain. He soon disappeared in the sight of the people.


    The whole audience was a bit at a loss, but after the reaction, the smile became more intense.


    In primitive tribes, it is not easy to have such an object for everyone to laugh at, so the atmosphere in the field is unprecedented harmony and fun.


    Poisonous insects listen to these sounds, although he can not understand, but basically understand.


    However, at this moment, he was not in the mood to deal with these, but looked at the back of the black boy who had just gone away, and felt thoughtful.


    I don''t know why, just black boy''s manner and tone, plus his back, made him think of a person.


    Shi Dali!


    It''s the second time he''s had this illusion.


    No one can understand Mr. poisonous insect''s feelings for Shi Dali. That''s really not a few words to make it clear.


    Compared with the unexpected situation, he is more worried about Shi Dali.


    Because he can definitely find a way to get it, but if Shi Dali comes That''s hard to say.


    That kid, no one knows what''s going to happen around him.


    But what is the black boy doing?


    Soon the mind to throw out the idea of chaos, and then the bug can not help but start thinking about this problem.


    I have to say that his question is also the doubts of almost all primitive people in the whole valley at the moment.


    Everyone can see that at the end of the big devil''s words, it is basically certain that Moha won the first place in the hunting competition.


    But now, this silly black boy turned around and ran away. Is he going to make something extraordinary?


    "Here he is, here he is!"


    Suddenly, someone called.


    It''s like thunder. Everybody''s got their necks stretched.


    Then, almost at the same time, everyone clearly saw a small figure on the hillside, carrying a very strange big guy coming step by step.


    The original hot and dry primitive people fell into a state of ignorance.


    We are all primitive people. We have lived in this wasteland for a long time. Although we are gradually getting in touch with the outside society, it is only just the beginning after all, so our understanding is naturally limited.


    Now, their limited cognitive scope is completely blank.


    Because the thing on Shi Dali''s back has never been seen by anyone. If we only judge from the outline, it should be a fish.


    Before those players also said, Shi Dali has been staying beside the stream.


    Therefore, it is more certain that Shi Dali''s prey is fish.


    But how could a fish look like this?


    Even though they have never seen this thing in the past, they can basically make a general judgment from their body shape.


    This thing, absolutely terrible!


    Of course, these are things that primitive people see from their point of view.


    Tam and heckle are on the verge of swearing.Are you kidding?


    Sharks?


    Before that, they thought about what Shi Dali had caught in the stream.


    It turned out to be such a shark!


    And judging from the size, it''s definitely the presence of the dominant class in sharks.


    "This Is that a bit of bullshit? "


    After swallowing his saliva, Tam felt that he should say something, but finally he found that he could only say it in his mouth. Besides, he really didn''t know what language could express his mood at the moment.


    "He''s been bullshit."


    Black Kerr''s expression is serious, finally also slowly say.


    "I want to know Where is the stream? "


    Go on, staring straight at the big guy on Shi Dali''s back, Tam said slowly.


    Heckle looked at him and nodded again.


    "I also want to know what kind of stream Can you catch a shark? "


    Bang!


    That is, when they speak, Shi Dali has come near, and then directly throws the shark on his back in front of him.


    For a moment, the dust was flying.


    Don''t say, as he carried the shark along such a long way, the primitive people present were surprised.


    Before I saw that the black boy was very thin and weak. I didn''t expect that he was really strong!


    Of course, the big guy''s attention soon turned to the shark. After all, it was the first time to see it, and the size was really similar to that of an elephant, so no wonder they were so curious.


    Poof!


    The poisonous insect stood on one side, and all of a sudden, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    In this situation, the feeling of familiarity is too strong. Who can catch a shark from a small stream? In his cognition, there is only one person That''s Shi Dali!


    So, no wonder there was that strange sense of familiarity before. After a long time, the black boy was disguised by Shi Dali.


    Think about what happened in the tent last night. Mr. poisonous insect was so angry!


    This boy, haunted, this can find their own, belong to the dog!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    It''s a pity that he can only scold them in his heart. If he says this in front of Shi Dali, the consequences will be disastrous.


    There is no specific concept of how miserable it will be, but It must be miserable.


    Moreover, even if the poisonous insect has recognized Shi Dali''s identity at this time, he still intends to pretend that he doesn''t understand.


    Because up to now, he still didn''t know what Shi Dali was going to do. He quietly came to his side and pretended to be such a black boy?


    Does he have any intention for himself?


    After quickly recalling all the stories about Shi Dali in the past, Mr. poisonous insect fully affirmed this point.


    But what is Shi Dali''s intention?


    For a while, the poisonous insect couldn''t figure it out, but he already had the idea of running away after he got the three eyed blood clam.


    All in all, we must stay away from the stone.


    As for fighting against Shi Dali, the poisonous insect has no such idea. After all, a man who can catch sharks from a small stream, how can you play with others?


    At the same time, when the poisonous insects were muttering about this, the primitive people at the scene were staring at the shark and making a huge exclamation.


    "It looks terrible. I think the black boy should be the first in the hunting competition."


    "Yes, it looks much more ferocious than an elephant."


    "Have you ever seen this? In the stream Do you have this? "


    "The last time I passed by the stream, I heard something gurgling in the water. It must be this thing. I didn''t expect that I was caught!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people communicate very fast, so in a twinkling of an eye, many people are sure that they have heard some traces of sharks in the stream before, so it''s totally reasonable for Shi Dali to seize this thing now.


    For this, Mr. Shi didn''t think about it. Originally, he thought about how to explain it. Who knows They all explained it for themselves.


    So, with a kind smile, Shi Dali took a look at Moha.


    Now the Moha warriors, people have been silly!


    Before that, he thought his cheating method was perfect.


    But now it seems that he is the ancestor of cheating He brought out such a shark from the stream. He didn''t fart like this. But the fact was already in front of him, and these primitive people seemed to believe it, so he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Cough Quiet. "


    In the end, everything will calm down with the big ghost elder standing up.


    Just like before, everyone''s eyes are on the big ghost elder.


    As for the big devil, it''s staring at Shi Dali.


    "Are you sure this is your prey?"


    This question makes teacher Shi feel happy.


    The old man said before that whoever brings bigger and heavier prey will win the game.


    Now, he should be speechless.


    "Yes, it''s my prey."


    Anyway, it''s not the first time I''ve met such a thing, so Mr. Shi''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. That''s a reality.


    Then, the big devil pauses slightly.


    "This thing of yours looks It''s about as big as Moha''s prey, so you can''t win. You can compete again. "


    These words export, the scene primitive people are a commotion.


    Because the big guy''s eyes can clearly see that although the difference between Shi Dali''s shark and the elephant is not so big, basically the shark is bigger, which should be right.


    But now, the big ghost elder is saying this kind of words?


    However, they are the elders of cannibal tribes, and both prestige and deterrence exist. Therefore, even if there is doubt in their hearts, these ordinary primitive people are certainly not so brave.


    If we don''t confirm Shi Dali''s real identity, the poisonous insects will certainly shout at this time.


    But now, as the leader of sunflower tribe, he is honest and quiet.


    The reason is that he is too clear.


    This guy is a monster!


    Big ghost, with a bunch of bones, wants to target a monster. It''s stupid!


    The poisonous insect has done a lot of such stupid things before, so he knows the consequences better than anyone else.


    Well, Shi Dali will definitely solve it. There is no need to worry about anything.


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, teacher Shi began to laugh.


    "To play again? Just the two of us? Do you really feel that these two things are the same weight? "


    Seriously directed at the big ghost elder, Shi Dali feels that he needs to figure out one thing, that is, is the big ghost favoring Moha?In principle, as the elder of cannibal tribe, he has no need to participate in these struggles.


    But now, he has expressed such a wish. What''s the reason?


    "Yes, I think it''s the same."


    If you nod your head directly, the devil will not blush and his heart will not jump.


    Originally a face ugly Moha immediately showed a smile, and then raised his voice and waved his arm.


    "Well, let''s compete again. This time I will bring back a bigger prey than you!"


    Anyway, there are forces behind it, so Moha has nothing to worry about. It''s just a shark like an elephant. There must be a way to be more powerful than him.


    What''s more, Shi Dali doesn''t have the ability to get this stuff again!


    With Moha''s words and the idea expressed by the ghosts, the primitive people at the scene began to shout again.


    Looking at this scene, the most angry is probably Tam''s side.


    Just stand up and TAM is going to yell.


    Looking at this scene, master Tam couldn''t swallow it.


    Still, heckle grabbed him.


    "Wait and see. Shi Dali must have a way."


    By now, Haeckel''s confidence in Shi Dali has risen to an unimaginable level. After all, it''s hard to imagine that this guy brought back a shark.


    Then at this time, he must have a way to deal with it.


    Just as he finished speaking, Shi Dali, who was standing in front of him, suddenly yelled at the devil.


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome to re compete. In fact, to tell you the truth, I brought back another prey besides this one, but it''s too big to climb the mountain, so I need you to go to the top of the mountain with me."


    After all these words, Shi Dali turned around again as before.


    Action, that is called a natural and unrestrained!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    The primitive people on the scene saw that he walked so firmly, and then fell into silence.


    The prey is too big to bring from the mountain?


    So What is that?


    The same doubts appear in almost everyone''s mind.


    "I want to see what kind of prey can''t be dragged from the other end of the mountain!"


    This sentence is Moha said, this guy as a direct competitor with Shi Dali, now completely angered.


    Originally thought that the bag of things in the competition, who knows that such an unexpected factor, especially Shi Dali''s action now, is completely without other people in the eye.


    Of course, he was not in the eye, so Moha did not admit defeat and did not believe it.


    So, after that, he was the first to follow.


    As he started, the other primitive people immediately followed.


    It''s not difficult to climb a small hill anyway. But if you can really see the so-called giant in Shi Dali''s mouth, it''s quite cost-effective.


    The big ghost elder''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was some resistance in his heart.


    The appearance of shark is out of his plan. If something else comes out, he feels that he can''t hold it.


    However, the situation forces him to keep up at this time. If he does not keep up, it is estimated that everyone will be unconvinced with him.


    Just so, so the elder of the big ghost also nodded and followed with the members of the cannibal tribe.


    In this way, almost all the people in the valley are moving forward quickly, one by one, for fear that they will fall behind others.


    Of course, this also includes two people, heckle and TAM.


    Although their status is relatively low, they can''t manage so much at this time. They just want to run.


    Rao is so, black Kerr and Tam still fell behind.


    Hula


    Finally, when everyone stood at the top of the mountain, they saw the dangerous stone in front of them. Of course, they also saw the things at the foot of the mountain.


    It''s as big as a hill.


    In short, it is beyond the imagination of all primitive tribes.


    Even heckle and Tam were stupid on the spot.


    Now, they finally understand why Shi Dali said that the prey was too big to take.


    This is a whale, a real whale!


    Modern civilized people like Heckel and Tam have never really seen such a complete whale several times, let alone these primitive people.


    Almost maintaining a unified movement, these primitive people are wide eyed.


    Even some timid people knelt down at this time.


    "God, how could there be such a thing..."


    "Incredible, it must be a God, it must be a God..."


    ¡­¡­


    The grunting voice expresses their inner shock at the moment.


    At this moment, with the appearance of this whale, no one has considered the so-called hunting competition, let alone the competition between Shi Dali and Moha.


    Now, does this issue need to be considered?


    Does this game need to continue?


    Looking at such a scene, Mr. Shi felt a lot at ease, but at the same time, he felt a burst of regret and pity.


    Whether it''s the shark just now or the whale at the foot of the mountain, when it falls out of his pocket, it has no breath.


    Although he said that he only taught the primitive people a lesson with their corpses, such a huge species still hope to see them roam freely in the sea.


    Meanwhile, Haeckel and Tam have been quietly behind Shi Dali.


    After patting teacher Shi on the arm, Tam made a quiet voice.


    "So, this whale You fished it from a small stream? "


    When asked this question, Tam felt like an idiot.


    However, in this situation, he felt that he had to become an idiot to accept the fact.


    The whale in the sea will also appear here?


    Shi Dali Are you sure it''s not a monster?


    Of course, if these ideas were heard by Mr. poisonous insect standing at the back, he would certainly scoff.


    What''s so confusing about that?


    But he had already determined for a long time that Shi Dali definitely had a master, who rode on a white horse all the way to the West


    Of course, the poisonous insects will not talk about these things, because there is no need.


    In a word, his eyes are completely fixed on Shi Dali.At this moment, he can''t have any more questions. The dark boy is definitely Shi Dali.


    So why on earth did he come here?


    Is it really just to take yourself back?


    But Why!


    Mr. Tang Tang poisonous insect, the only descendant of poisonous insect, is a person who wants to be famous in history. Why is he subject to him?


    Therefore, the poisonous insect intends to fight, and must fight.


    "I''ll go after three eyes of blood clam, Shi Dali You still want to catch me this time. You want to fart! "


    Murmured in the mouth for a while, poisonous insect quickly restored calm, and his vision is to look at the big ghost elder.


    "Elder, which tribe do you think the first place in the hunting contest belongs to now?"


    At this time, poisonous insects think it''s time to ask questions. Anyway, Shi Dali''s current identity belongs to the sunflower tribe, and his poisonous insects are the leader of the sunflower tribe.


    Therefore, it is absolutely natural for him to ask the big devil about it on behalf of Shi Dali at this time.


    Similarly, because of the problem of poisonous insects, the eyes of the scene were all focused on the big ghost elder.


    Just recovered from the shock of the big ghost elder, and look at many primitive people still kneeling on the ground, the heart can be described as helpless to the extreme.


    "I agree. The sunflower tribe won the first place in the hunting contest."


    In the end, a low voice came out of his mouth, and then the audience cheered.


    Obviously, these primitive people have been completely convinced by Shi Dali. Even at this time, someone started to take off his clothes at teacher Shi, which made Shi Dali nervous.


    Then, with Shi Dali''s consent, more than 100 primitive people ran toward the whale at the foot of the mountain, and then brought it back to the valley.


    According to the Convention, after the hunting competition, all the prey will be eaten by the primitive tribes together, which is also a tradition.


    Similarly, all primitive tribes can take this opportunity to pair up on the one hand, and enjoy themselves with barbecue on the other hand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    For the first time to attend such a party, Shi Dali really found it very interesting.


    These primitive people, in particular, are really quite simple and lovely. They don''t always ask how to catch a whale from the stream like Tam. They just express their love and worship to Shi, and of course respect.


    Even the people of other tribes are convinced with nothing negative.


    Of course, it seems that Moha, a guy who has no other intention, is another kind of situation.


    In a small corner at the back of the valley, Moha looked at the two people opposite him. For a long time, he didn''t speak. Obviously, he was in a bad mood and was a little uncertain about the next plan.


    "Would you like to inform them? If we don''t get the first place in the hunting competition, we can''t enter the cannibal tribe. The settlement of the savages is too mysterious. If we don''t have a good reason, we can''t enter it? "


    In the end, Moha said, the problem has emerged, no matter how difficult, it will always be solved.


    After hearing Moha''s words, the two people opposite him also looked forward and clenched their fists.


    "That boy is absolutely as fake as we are, but how can he make such things as sharks and whales? What a ghost! I think it''s necessary to inform the above. The action against the cannibal tribe has been planned for such a long time, and now there is such a problem. If it fails, the consequences will not be borne by us. "


    "That''s right. It took us so long to prepare for the elephant to be transported here. Who knows that someone directly produced a whale? I think the other party''s power Absolutely extraordinary


    After quickly saying these words, this person refers to the big ghost elder again.


    "They will start in the middle of the night. We don''t have much time. If we can''t make it, we can''t help even if the devil wants to help us."


    If Shi Dali hears this sentence, he will understand it thoroughly.


    The big ghost elder of the cannibal tribe is totally in the same league with Moha.


    That''s why the big devils thought of favoring Moha before. From this point, we can also figure out why the elders of cannibal tribes speak good English. Sure enough, things are not so simple.


    "Well, I''ll negotiate with him. The cannibal tribe will invite five people from the sunflower tribe. We can go in together."


    Suddenly, with a twinkle in his eyes, mohana made up his mind.


    His proposal surprised both of them. After all, it was a thought they had never thought of before. After careful consideration, it is really possible to succeed.


    After all, the bustle of the world is for the good, and the hustle and bustle is for the good. If we can have a good talk with Shi Dali and reach an agreement on the terms, there will be no problem.


    In this way, the three reached unity, and then Moha got up and leaned over to Shi Dali.


    At this moment, Mr. Shi is eating whale meat. When he was sorry for the whale before, he was absolutely sincere. At the same time, when he is eating meat now, he thinks it''s really delicious.


    Then Moha sat next to him.


    Originally black Kerr and Tam are also eating with relish, aware of the arrival of Moha, the two stopped at the same time, only Shi Dali completely ignored, continue to eat meat.


    As for Moha''s side, his eyes were fixed on Shi Dali, as if he didn''t see black Kerr and Tam at all.


    It''s right to think about it. After all, in his opinion, Shi Dali has mixed into the primitive tribe, but the two black boys next to him should be the real black boys.


    "Let''s just say that the purpose of everyone should be the same. Are they all cannibals?"


    Slowly opening his mouth, Moha''s voice was low. Since Shi Dali didn''t intend to speak, he thought it was better for him to break the silence.


    Hearing that, Shi Dali put down the barbecue for the time being.


    Looking up at the opposite, Mr. Shi smiles.


    "What do you mean?"


    Although it has been confirmed in my heart that Moha is from the outside world, I still know nothing about the other side, so Shi Dali certainly won''t take the initiative to expose anything.


    I expected Shi Dali''s attitude, so Moha didn''t have any anger and dissatisfaction, but also kept smiling.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of cannibal tribe you are for, our goal should not conflict, so give me three of the five places, we can help each other, and pay you absolutely satisfied after it is completed."


    Moha''s words are very clever and ingenious.


    Obviously, he is testing Shi Dali. On the one hand, he is testing Shi Dali''s identity. On the other hand, he is testing Shi Dali and the goal of the organization behind him.


    As for the so-called payment, it''s just a blank check.He was no longer the simple primary school teacher in Anbei City, so Shi Dali didn''t have any superfluous things on the surface, just began to eat barbecue again.


    "I still don''t know what you mean."


    This time, Moha''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold.


    The other side''s attitude is obviously not enthusiastic about cooperation.


    "Think about it. If you want to cooperate before you leave, you can tell me directly. If you refuse, I believe you will regret it. Not only will you lose a lot of money, but you will definitely get into trouble! Besides, I don''t mind telling you that there is a big secret in the cannibal tribe. Our people have entered the interior, but you... "


    In the middle of that, Moha stopped.


    He felt that he said this was enough to show his sincerity. If Shi Dali still disagreed, he would have to communicate with the above and take another measure.


    After all, it is not the cooperation of friends, it can only be the hostility of enemies.


    At any time, the best way to deal with the enemy is to kill him, otherwise no end of trouble for the future!


    Listening to what Moha said, Shi Dali didn''t have any reaction, and didn''t even want to look up at Moha.


    Determined that Shi Dali didn''t want to respond, Moha got up as if nothing had happened, and then turned to leave.


    As he left, heckle and TAM, who had been pretending to be silly, became dignified at the same time.


    "What''s behind this guy? Are they also for the three eyed blood clam? "


    Tam was the first to make a sound, obviously completely unable to understand Moha''s identity.


    Of course, he is most concerned about the three eyed blood clam, so naturally came up with such an idea!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    "I don''t know."


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali said to Tam.


    In the end, which force this Moha belongs to, and whether their target is the three eyed blood clam, Mr. Shi is really not very clear.


    Before this incident, he didn''t even think that there would be one party involved, so the other party''s purpose was of course unknown.


    But instinctively, Shi Dali felt that Moha''s target should not be the three eyed blood clam.


    According to what he just said, since they have been attacked by some people inside the cannibals, it should not be very difficult to get the three eyed blood clam. There is no need to continue to mobilize others to go in again.


    Therefore, they should have other purposes, but it is not clear what they are.


    Black Kerr also this time will be looking at Moha''s eyes back, and then toward the stone vigorously slightly pause.


    "Why not cooperate? They know more about cannibals. It should be a good thing for us. You I''m not afraid of them. "


    Sure enough, heckle is a very clever man.


    His words surprised Mr. Shi.


    As a master, he is naturally fearless, but he didn''t know him for a long time, but he can see that. This boy is really unusual.


    "There''s no need. We''re just for the three eyed blood clam. We don''t know what they''re for. If they''re also for the three eyed blood clam, then we''re the enemy. So there''s nothing to talk about. If they''re for other things, there''s nothing to do with us. If we take the three eyed blood clam and turn around, we can''t control the others."


    It''s another bite of meat. Mr. Shi''s thinking is very clear.


    Tam and heckle looked at each other and both nodded.


    Shi Dali is right. In this situation, more is better than less. It''s better to keep in mind that three eyed blood clams are better than the price.


    "By the way, I don''t think there''s something wrong with the green hair leader. He came back with a male lion unharmed. Moreover, I''ve observed the male lion. He should have been killed by poison. This man..."


    All of a sudden, he thought about it, and then heckle said to the stone in a low voice.


    However, when he finished speaking, Shi''s face was calm.


    Why can the green hair leader come back with a lion and be killed by poison?


    Other people may not understand this problem, but for Shi Dali, it is not a problem at all.


    Because this man is a poisonous insect. If he doesn''t have this ability, how can he travel in the world.


    But in the end, Shi Dali stood up.


    "You sit here and don''t move. I''ll talk to the chief."


    With these words, Shi Dali has gone straight to the direction of poisonous insects.


    Tam and hekker don''t know what Shi Dali is going to talk about with leader green Mao, but they think it must be a more important thing, and it''s related to the details of the cannibals.


    In fact, Mr. Shi went to the front of the poisonous insect and sat down, then directly threw the barbecue in his hand.


    Poisonous insect, when he saw Shi Dali coming, he was a little scared. After all, he already knew the identity of the black boy. If you think about the things that happened around Shi Dali in the past, poisonous insect is really afraid.


    However, he wanted to hide this matter, so he still kept on being the leader. After all, this role is very important now.


    At least, we can''t let Shi Dali find that he already knows his identity.


    "You I''m the leader. You do this Is it a little too casual? "


    As a result, some stiff will be caught after the barbecue, the poisonous insect said vigorously at the stone.


    But after his words, Mr. Shi laughed.


    "Come on, don''t do it."


    In one word, the poisonous insect was completely confused.


    Then, he almost fell on the ground.


    There is no doubt that Shi Dali already knows his identity, otherwise he would not have been so bohemian and said such a word.


    So naturally, if you want to understand this, it''s called regret in the poison insect''s heart.


    I ran away before I knew it. Now it''s too late to say anything.


    "Da Li, are our brothers good friends? Even if I''m not a good person, even if I''m a heretic, even if Let''s not talk about this. Anyway, I''m telling you a word of conscience. You''ve really lost my worms. Please let me go. "


    Then, the poisonous insect drags to cry the cavity to say.


    At the beginning, when he went down the mountain, he really carried a lot of precious insects, but later those treasures were gone, including the good things on the list of ten insects!


    Without exception, they all died in Shi Dali''s hands, and the death was miserable!Therefore, no one can understand the poisonous insect''s fear of Shi Dali, otherwise he would not be like this now.


    "Don''t do that. I don''t know who you are! I''m here to help you


    With a smile, teacher Shi patted the poisonous insect on the arm and said.


    When he came back with the shark, Shi Dali knew that the poisonous insect would guess his identity. After all, this unique ability may be only Shi Dali in the cognition of the poisonous insect.


    Since poisonous insects can understand this, so can natural stone energetically.


    So, if that''s the case, it''s better to break the window paper and have a good chat. After all, we''re going to enter the cannibal tribe soon. In order to find the three eyed blood clam, the poisonous insect is absolutely a very important link.


    What''s more, in Shi Dali''s plan, he will take Mr. poisonous insect to see the world next, so it''s natural to recognize each other quickly.


    Hearing this, the poisonous insect was stunned at first, and then looked alert.


    "What can you do for me?"


    "Three eyed blood clam! Didn''t I promise you? If I want to help you get three eyes of blood clam, I think Shi Dali is a man. It''s always hard to say a word. Since I promised to help you get three eyes of blood clam, if I can''t, I can''t sleep well. "


    Seriously, Shi Dali said to the poisonous insect.


    And he wants to pass a message through his eyes, and let the poisonous insect know that he has paid a lot of information for him.


    However, the poisonous insect shook his head blankly.


    "Are you such a person? No need You''re busy with your business, three eyed blood clam. I''ll do it myself. "


    Absolutely from the heart, said the poisonous insect.


    But as soon as his words were finished, Shi Dali waved his hand directly.


    "No, I can''t help you to the end with this matter!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    In an instant, the poisonous insect felt that his heart had completely sunk to the bottom.


    He felt that something he did not know had happened, but he could not figure out what it was.


    Anyway, the situation is definitely not what Shi Dali said.


    "Well All right


    Finally, the poisonous insect nodded and agreed.


    Now he really wants to turn around and run away, but on the one hand, he is reluctant to give up the three eyed blood clam, on the other hand, it is estimated that it is not so easy for him to escape.


    After hearing the poisonous insect agreed, teacher Shi was moved.


    At the moment, Mr. poisonous insect absolutely did not know that he was going to kill other things with three eyed blood clam, but even so, he resolutely chose to believe in himself.


    Even with this trust alone, Shi Dali will not let him down again after this time.


    Of course, he plans to use the three eyed blood clam to save Mr. Lamo, but for the time being, he can''t let the poisonous insects know.


    If you know, maybe this guy will belch on the spot.


    Therefore, for the safety of Mr. poisonous insect''s life, some lies are necessary.


    Now that he has broken off his identity with poisonous insects, Shi Dali''s whole life has become solemn, and his eyes have changed slightly.


    "Now, tell me something about the three eyed clam, and What happened after we separated. "


    On the night when poisonous insect and Blackbeard left, Shi Dali had repeated many times in his mind, especially the meeting with Mo ran and long Lin.


    It was through that meeting that he learned the news of the dark forces. Also under his gaze, the gambling king died in Mo Ran''s hands, and then they pretended to be the gambling king


    Shi Dali is not sure what the purpose of the Luo clan, or the dark ones, is.


    But even with a feeling in his heart, he thought it was not so easy. However, it may be a coincidence that Blackbeard and the poisonous insect got on the boat and left.


    It was determined that the poisonous insects were here before. Shi Dali wanted to know what happened to the ship for the first time. It''s not easy to endure it until now.


    Poisonous insect did not expect that Shi Dali would suddenly turn the topic here. After a moment, he relaxed.


    "That Mo ran and that woman are all from the Dark Alliance After that ship came to Southeast Asia, Blackbeard, the old man, married the daughter of the king of gamblers. Now he is expected to inherit the whole career of the king of gamblers, but it seems that the people of the Dark Alliance don''t intend to benefit him. They are fighting on both sides! Then I thought about the three eyed blood clam, and I came here. "


    In a few words, the poisonous insect said it all over again.


    After listening, Shi Dali''s eyes were straight.


    Black beard became the king of gambling Son in law?


    What''s going on in here?


    "Also, the headquarters of the Dark Alliance is in Southeast Asia. Do you remember the organization of Southeast Asia alliance? It''s their peripheral members, that place What a mess! But Blackbeard seems to be very happy. That old man always likes to toss about like this. I won''t be with him anyway. "


    The poisonous insect continued to murmur, and Shi Dali set off a wave again.


    The so-called Dark Alliance in the mouth of poisonous insects must be the general name of these ancient forces, including the Roche family and then to Satan castle. It is also the main force that confronts the eighth day Research Institute.


    However, the fact that the ASEAN belongs to the dark forces did not occur to Shi Dali, but the fact that the headquarters of the Dark Alliance is in Southeast Asia gave him some new ideas.


    "Will Blackbeard come here?"


    After a slight pause, Shi Dali asked the poisonous insect again.


    In his plan, he planned to bring poisonous insects and Blackbeard to the abnormal human research center. Especially, ye zenen and old man Yi had no news, which made this matter imminent. Only when the Institute gave a clear date and time on the eighth day, Shi Dali planned to go to that mysterious place to have a look.


    But Blackbeard became the gambling king''s son-in-law, which was a bit difficult to do.


    "I don''t care about him. Let''s say well, I''ll leave after I get three eyes of blood clam. You know I had been dreaming about the river and lake for many years, and now I finally have a chance to wander the river and lake. Please be a good man."


    After a turn, the poisonous insect began to beg again.


    It''s not that he''s soft, it''s that facing Shi Dali, he really has no way.


    If it''s someone else, he''ll throw two poisonous insects directly. He''ll be obedient.


    But Shi Dali isn''t anyone else. This guy doesn''t know how many strange things he has eaten, especially the Dragon subduing fruit. With that, maybe he can''t do anything with poisonous insects all his life.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for you."


    With a smile, teacher Shi''s answer is very simple.


    Just this answer, let poisonous insect feel more at a loss.be responsible for? What''s the responsibility?


    I just need you to let go!


    Dong!


    However, without waiting for the poisonous insect to ask clearly, the big ghost elder suddenly didn''t know what was ringing.


    This voice is really very loud. In an instant, everyone in the whole valley heard it clearly. At the same time, they also stood up one by one and looked serious.


    Even if Shi Dali didn''t quite understand, he could guess from this posture.


    There is no doubt that they are going to set out.


    According to the rules agreed before, the tribe that won the first place in the hunting competition can have five people to follow the big ghosts into the cannibal tribe.


    As the most mysterious and powerful tribe in primitive tribes, cannibal tribes always have a mysterious veil, which makes many people want to have a look.


    Even primitive people have such curiosity.


    Now, such an opportunity has finally arrived. Unfortunately, it can only be sunflower tribe, and other tribes can only envy others.


    "It''s time to go. Are the two boys who came with you from outside?"


    The poisonous insect''s eyes fixed on the front, and in his mouth, he quickly asked Shi Dali.


    So far, he has accepted the facts in front of him.


    Well, it''s still very important to figure out the staffing before we start, otherwise we''ll go on the road in a muddle headed way, or something will happen.


    "That''s right."


    Very direct, Shi Dali nodded.


    At this time, he doesn''t have to hide anything from poisonous insects.


    At the same time, after this sentence, Shi Dali said the thing that Moha came to find himself before.


    After hearing this, the poisonous insect sniffed.


    "No matter who they are, there are so many people who want to go into the primitive tribes. Who are they! If I don''t have eyes, I''ll let my babies eat them directly! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    When he spoke, Mr. poisonous insect could be said to be serious, but these words It''s full of arrogance.


    However, this is the real Mr. poisonous insect.


    Only in the face of Shi Dali, he will inevitably be at a disadvantage, but in the face of other people, Mr. poisonous insect has never been afraid.


    The boy Moha, in particular, had carried an elephant and almost won the first place of poisonous insects. If it wasn''t for Shi Dali''s birth, maybe the chance would have fallen to them.


    Therefore, the poisonous insect has a grudge.


    Seeing the appearance of the poisonous insect, Mr. Shi nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, the poisonous insect was the one he knew, but he just didn''t know that his simplicity and innocence were gone.


    Also, I don''t know if he will fight with himself because of the three eyed blood clam?


    After these thoughts came into my mind, I threw my head stone behind me.


    I''ll talk about it later. Now Go to the cannibal tribe first.


    "Warriors of sunflower tribe, follow me


    It''s estimated that he was also full. After he got up, he said to Shi Dali in the direction of poisonous insects.


    After that, he didn''t mean to take a look. He took more than a dozen people around him and turned around directly. This gesture can be described as showing his style completely.


    Hekker and Tam knew that this time was very important, so they quickly came up under their feet and stood directly next to Shi Dali and the poisonous insect. They both giggled.


    After all, how to become a primitive person is still quite complicated, and they can only stay at this stage.


    Originally, in their imagination, leader green Mao should have said something. After all, they are different from Shi Dali. If the leader does not agree with them to follow, there is really no way.


    However, without saying anything, the poisonous insect took a step directly.


    Shi Dali keeps up with them and winks at them.


    Two people suddenly a burst of excitement, after all, Shi Dali such a move is almost to tell them, everything is settled, quickly follow.


    Although it''s not clear how Shi Dali dealt with the green hair leader, it''s OK to deal with it.


    In this way, four people followed the cannibal''s big ghost elders. They soon disappeared into the night with the lights on.


    From the beginning to the end, several people on Moha''s side are staring at them, their eyes are full of venom.


    "I''d rather take one less person than cooperate with us. It''s damned."


    A low voice came from Moha''s mouth, and he was obviously very angry.


    Everyone can see clearly that there are only four of them, but according to the rules, they have five places!


    In other words, they directly wasted a quota, but they didn''t plan to give it to Moha at all.


    Such a practice is really a bastard, at least in Moha''s view.


    "So what do we do next?"


    The boy behind Moha asked again at this time.


    "I have already informed the above. Our people will arrive soon. The big devil will give us some marks. Now we have to find a way to get in."


    A bite of teeth, Moha''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    This is what they plan to do next. The whole organization has wasted a lot of time and energy on this issue. Now it''s the most critical step. There''s absolutely no reason to give up and shrink back.


    In particular, he has the same worries. No one knows the purpose of Shi Dali.


    If they have the same purpose as themselves, then they have entered the cannibal tribe ahead of time, or they will not have what they want.


    "Good! We''ll be ready in a minute. "


    In this way, several people have reached an agreement, they have quietly left.


    The primitive people in the valley continue to eat barbecue, or sleep in a sweet dream.


    It was a very happy moment for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back to Shi Dali, the torches are beating, the mosquitoes are beating and the wings are vibrating. All the details are mixed with the sound of footsteps.


    Almost half an hour had passed since they left the valley.


    In this half an hour, no one spoke.


    If Shi Dali hadn''t seen too many scenes, it would have been a bit of terror and tension.


    After all, the ghosts they follow are terrible cannibals.


    Judging from the name alone, we can almost guess that these guys might eat people.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, the voice of the big devil sounded.The whole team, because of his voice, stopped and focused on the front at the same time.


    Wow


    It was also at this time that Shi Dali found that there was a small river in front of them, and the sound in the dark was indescribable.


    "Put out the torch, prepare to cross the river, before crossing the river Chew the leaf in your mouth. "


    Voice is very casual, big ghost said words from the river with hands dial dial, and then picked off a round green leaves.


    Then, as he said, he threw the leaves directly into his mouth, and the big devil began to chew them.


    Other cannibals, as he said at this time, found the right leaves and began to chew, while putting out the torch.


    "The river should be poisonous and miasmatic. This kind of leaves can detoxify."


    The poisonous insect explained quickly in Shi Dali''s ear, with a smug smile on his face.


    Most of the time, Shi Dali has formed a situation of crushing him. It seems that there are not many times when he can play a role in this way, so of course, he has to fully express himself.


    Blackbeard and Tam were standing next to each other, but they heard the poisonous insect clearly.


    For a moment, both of them were confused.


    From the beginning to the end, they all felt that the green hair leader was a real primitive man.


    But now it seems that things are not what they think. It seems that this guy It''s also a sneak in!


    If so, then everything can be talked through before, and from his conversation with Shi Dali, we can see that they should be familiar with each other.


    But why?


    The sunflower tribe was definitely selected by Hecker after analysis, and Shi Dali never participated in this process.


    As a result, after a circle, Shi Dali is actually familiar with the leader of sunflower tribe.


    This kind of thing, really can only use coincidence to describe?


    Subconsciously, heckle shook his head and denied, but he couldn''t understand why.


    Wow


    Then, with a strange sound of water, his thoughts were completely interrupted.


    Obviously, the elder devil is in the water!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    They didn''t have much time to communicate with each other. They immediately began to look for the round green leaves in the surrounding grass.


    Maybe this thing is not very scarce, so soon everyone found a piece, and then just like the old devil, he threw the leaf into his mouth and began to chew it.


    I have to say that it doesn''t taste very good. Master Tam almost spits it out.


    But at this time, I couldn''t help but dislike it, so I tried to bear the special smell, and several of them went into the water with me.


    Not to mention, the river at night after a day of exposure, this time the temperature is just good, so quite comfortable.


    Originally in Shi Dali''s imagination, the river should not be very wide. But who knows, they just felt in the dark. They walked for nearly ten minutes.


    After waiting to go ashore again, teacher Shi also completely lost his direction.


    "Light the torch."


    Big ghost''s voice rings out again, with his words finished, other people also light the torch according to his meaning.


    Looking again, Shi Dali found that they had reached the entrance of a valley.


    The first time I came back to this place, I didn''t have any understanding and contact before. Now I see this peculiar shape Valley in front of me, so that Shi Dali''s several people hesitated after looking at each other.


    The reason is that there are some people in this place.


    Around the foot, you can see human skulls everywhere. I don''t know how long they have existed. Some skulls have been eroded by wind and sand, so they are incomplete. Some skulls are estimated not to last long, but they are quite complete.


    It seems that Shi Dali felt the special mood of several people, and the big ghost elder suddenly gave out a strange laugh.


    "Jie Jie, are you afraid? Don''t worry, this time you enter the cannibal tribe as guests, so there will be no danger. But if you break in here for other reasons, you may really die. "


    In fact, for so many years, cannibal tribes have been able to maintain such a mysterious and terrible reputation, largely because of the relationship between these skulls.


    The poisonous insect stood behind and rolled his eyes. Of course, it was just a quiet action.


    For the great Mr. poisonous insect, seeing a few skulls would be terrible. This kind of thing is a bit of nonsense.


    From birth to now, the only thing that scares poisonous insects is Shi Dali. Besides Shi Dali, it''s a joke to mention fear in front of him.


    Teacher Shi patted TAM on the arm.


    Heckle also seems very calm for these scenes, but master Tam is obviously a little nervous, so he can be regarded as giving some comfort.


    "Remember, when you enter the valley, you must follow us closely. If you lose it and get trapped in it, you will be dead."


    Then, the voice of the big devil sounded again.


    This makes Shi Dali''s eyes flash a little doubt. Does it sound like this valley has some labyrinth meaning?


    It''s really interesting for this cannibal tribe to have a labyrinth as security in such a wasteland.


    But if you think about it, Mr. Shi has fully understood and accepted it.


    After all, when they entered here before, they heard that it was very difficult for them to enter the cannibals. In addition to all kinds of dangers, they might also encounter complete loss. That''s why.


    Click, click


    Just then, the big ghost elder has come forward on his own initiative, and then close to a stone wall in front of him.


    Then, along with what he put into a small hole, the whole stone wall began to make such a sound.


    The silent sound of friction reverberated in the dark, and then the whole stone wall opened, revealing a path behind.


    "Let''s go."


    It is to throw so two words again, big devil they walked in front.


    Shi Dali looks at the poisonous insect and immediately follows him, followed by hekker and TAM.


    At this moment, Shi Dali''s heart began to have a huge doubt.


    What kind of place is a cannibal tribe?


    Before, he thought that he should be the same as those primitive people he met before. He yelled, and then ran around with wild animals in tiger skin skirts, stones and sticks.


    But now, with the emergence of this stone wall mechanism, the idea of teacher Shi began to change.


    If it is really the situation in my imagination, there will never be such a special settlement.


    In addition, Moha people focus on cannibal tribes, here There seems to be a lot of unknown things hidden.


    As for the passage inside the stone wall, it is relatively common. The only thing that can be seen is that it has gone through the vicissitudes of years, and it can''t be seen how long it has existed.Go on, the advancing team keeps quiet, but everyone keeps absolutely focused.


    The reason for this is to clearly hear every word of the big ghost elder''s warning. There are indeed too many dangers in the whole Shibi passage. If there is no big ghost''s warning, even if it is Shi Dali''s means, it is estimated that he will suffer, let alone other people.


    Click!


    Finally, the long depression came to an end with the sound of another rock wall shaking.


    Then, the group entered a separate Canyon, surrounded by mountain walls, in addition to the remaining white bones.


    "Good guy There are so many bones. They used to be slaughterhouses, right


    This time, even the poisonous insects have been surprised. According to the truth, even if the number of cannibal tribes has been growing in history, it is impossible to leave so many bones.


    And these bones can be generally identified. Although there are many animal bones, the proportion of human bone is still quite high.


    So, where did it come from?


    Is it hard to be a cannibal tribe? Is it true that it has been cannibalism all over America naked?


    And after eating people, don''t you forget to work hard to bring back the bones for future generations?


    It can''t be like this, so Where do these bones come from?


    Standing in the same place, he didn''t wait for the next action instruction of the big ghost elder, so Shi Dali and the poisonous insects were honest and waiting.


    It was in such a waiting process that four people chatted quietly.


    "How much do you know about this cannibal tribe? Do you have any more specific information? "


    With a dignified look, Shi Dali took the lead in making a sound at Blackpool.


    He was responsible for all previous investigations, so he should know the most at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    However, in the face of teacher Shi''s question, black Kerr directly shook his head.


    If it wasn''t for this incident, he would never try to understand and approach such a primitive tribe. Although he had heard many related things before, who could have thought that there would be so many mysterious things.


    "It''s a strange place I smell something special. "


    The eyebrows of the poisonous insect beat slightly, and the voice suddenly pressed very low.


    His words made the three people on the other side a little confused. After all, this kind of environment itself makes people feel a kind of unspeakable pressure. Now the poisonous insects say it again, which makes people feel more uneasy.


    "What is it?"


    In the end, it is Shi Dali who asks questions.


    However, the poisonous insect shakes its head gently.


    "I''m not sure now, just some ideas Wait and see. No matter what they plan to do next, I''ll look for the three eyed red clam. "


    Now that everything has been pointed out, in the face of Shi Dali, poisonous insects have something to say.


    "Of course, I''m with you."


    A pat chest, stone teacher is also duty bound.


    The poisonous insect is still a little tangled, but in the end, he can only nod and try to persuade himself in his heart.


    Anyway, Shi Dali really has some extraordinary skills, so if he follows his own actions, maybe he will have some unexpected help.


    "Solo..."


    Just as the four were muttering, the big ghost elder on the other side suddenly began to shout at the sky.


    The sound of more than a dozen people together is still very loud, so in an instant, the whole Canyon began to reverberate with this strange sound.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali several people look at each other, do not know what to do better.


    Yell with me?


    It seems that some of them are too stupid. After all, they don''t know why people yell.


    But just keep standing?


    Also some too silly, others are shouting, on their own so a few people, too unsocial.


    But soon, the big devil''s voice had a response, and they didn''t know where it was from. Hula began to have cannibal tribes come out.


    The same dress, the same skin color, the same look, and of course, the same voice.


    Just a few minutes ago, there were still some empty canyons. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole atmosphere was full of people. Under the dim moonlight, the whole atmosphere was strange.


    Big devil, their voice still continues, others also join in, and finally all of them are in the same direction.


    Just feel the whole body is goose bumps, stone vigorously a few people subconsciously to rely on together.


    It''s also at this time that Mr. Shi saw the direction of the big ghosts'' eyes, with a special pattern.


    That thing is just a ferocious head. It should have been carved directly on the stone wall. Even in the dim light, there is a kind of unspeakable terror.


    Click, click


    Then, just below the pattern, a stone wall opened.


    Then, under the gaze of the whole audience, a man came out of the cave.


    I don''t know why, this guy is locked with thick chains, naked and full of explosive muscles!


    Of course, it''s not the key, the key is this guy It''s about two meters high.


    Such a tall figure, with chains and muscles, is far more terrifying than anyone Shi Dali has ever seen. Even in the movie, it seems that there is no such human being.


    Poisonous insect several people stand nearby, is the eye all hair straight.


    It''s really scary!


    "My God Stay away from this thing. I can feel his horror. "


    The low voice quietly sounded, which was an expression of his mood.


    When heckle and Tam heard this, they scolded almost at the same time.


    This kind of thing, still need to say?


    Such a terrible thing can hardly be understood with the normal eyes of human beings. If anyone wants to take the initiative to approach, then he must have a brain problem.


    Hula!


    Just then, all the members of the cannibal tribe in the canyon knelt down to the man in front of them.


    "Chief!"


    The language of grunting is not very comfortable, but it is more unified.


    In this situation, we can basically judge that the man like the iron tower should be the leader of the cannibal tribe.


    However, after such a judgment, Mr. Shi was a little confused.


    At this moment, in his pocket, there is a very hot task card.


    If you remember correctly, the task card clearly asked Shi Dali to get the back teeth of the cannibal tribal leader!On the way here, Mr. Shi didn''t think it was very difficult. After all, according to the traditional rules of primitive tribes, most of the people who can become leaders are older.


    So although it''s cruel to say that things like getting the back teeth, but if we really want to start, Mr. Shi doesn''t worry much.


    But now, he found that he was wrong, even wrong.


    It''s really difficult for such a man to get his back teeth!


    Poop!


    Just as Shi Dali was thinking about how to get the man''s back teeth, something completely unexpected happened to him.


    Surprisingly, the man knelt on the ground and looked into the cave.


    "Chief!"


    is as like as two peas. The face of the whole person is full of respect.


    So The leader is still in the cave and hasn''t come out?


    Suddenly aware of this, Shi Dali can''t say what kind of mood it is.


    Although the identity of the leader has yet to be confirmed, first of all, we can avoid fighting against this man, but This leader is a little mysterious!


    In particular, there can be such a ferocious and terrifying man under him to be loyal to him. If you think about it again, is he more powerful?


    Of course, Mr. Shi knows that he is an expert, but he also knows that there are many terrible things in the world. Even if he is such an expert, he may die if he is careless.


    So, safety is the first when you are wandering in the world!


    You can''t take it lightly at any time!


    Roar!


    Then, in the cave, there was a magnificent voice, and all the members of the cannibal tribe were lying on the ground.


    At this moment, there were only four people standing.


    More embarrassed, then master Tam was the first to lie down.


    He is so prone, the corner of teacher Shi''s mouth is a burst of depression, this boy is a soft bone, especially when he comes here, a few people don''t lie down, isn''t it more like an alien.


    So, just lie down.


    But the leader''s voice How terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Although only heard a voice, but basically Shi Dali''s brain has a judgment.


    This leader is absolutely more terrible than the man of the iron tower, otherwise, there would never be such a magnificent voice.


    After making such a judgment in his heart, Shi Dali realized that it might not be so easy for him to complete the task on the task card.


    It is in the stone teacher continue to think about his task, the man in front of the tower suddenly took out a few necklaces from the body.


    Then, with the whole audience watching, he threw the necklace at the big ghost elder.


    Then there was no extra stay, and the man returned to the cave, and the door on the stone wall was closed again.


    Although the man left the tower, the atmosphere of the whole Canyon began to become relaxed. The people who had been lying on the ground also got up one after another at this time.


    As for the big ghost elder, he came to Shi Dali and poisonous insects again.


    "These four necklaces, one for each of you. Put them on. This is the highest etiquette of our cannibal tribe to you."


    Big ghost elder''s voice is low, among them is taking one kind of inexplicable suppression feeling.


    At this time, teacher Shi didn''t mean to make a fuss at all, so he honestly put the necklace on his neck.


    When this was done, all the members of the cannibal tribe quickly began to form two lines.


    This practice, however, filled Shi Dali''s heart with surprise.


    According to the truth, there should be no such order in primitive tribes, but not in cannibal tribes.


    Standing next to him, he might have seen the doubts of Shi Dali, so the big ghost elder pointed to the front.


    "Come to dinner with us."


    Dinner again?


    Mr. Shi had a good time last night. Even after walking all night, he didn''t feel hungry at all.


    As a result, who knows, just arrived at the cannibal tribe, who knows that they have to start eating again.


    "Let''s go."


    The poisonous insects are quite natural, and they follow them directly.


    Obviously, this is the etiquette of others. Otherwise, it should be their meal time.


    The so-called guest as the Lord, do as the Romans do, since people have said to eat, then eat honestly.


    Anyway, his idea now is that there is no unbearable grievance for the sake of the three eyed blood clam.


    In this way, four people followed the cannibal team and went into the cave together. With the rapid ignition of the torch, the whole scene of the cave clearly appeared in front of the big guy.


    In short, it''s a big cave. There''s nothing special about it.


    But next to the cave, there are many small compartments, separated by small wooden doors.


    Originally, Shi Dali was quite curious about what these small doors were for, but as other cannibals nearby entered the small door one after another, Shi Dali immediately understood.


    If the whole hall is equivalent to the canteen, then the box is inside the small door.


    After thinking about this, Mr. Shi is an eye opener.


    I never thought that there would be such a scene in the bustling cannibal tribe outside. The concept of having a meal and a box is just astonishing.


    "Elder, let''s eat here You want to eat it alone? "


    The poisonous insect looks at this scene and suddenly asks the big ghost nearby.


    Although the environment is very strange, Mr. Du Chong has been living in the mountains for many years, so he has no discomfort at all. He just feels that this arrangement is a bit strange.


    "People will be confused when they eat, so it''s better to separate them. You can go into the box, and the food will be delivered directly."


    The big ghost looks at the poisonous insect without expression, and then points to a small door near the corner.


    After nodding, Shi Dali and the poisonous insects entered the small door together.


    As the door was closed, all four breathed.


    "When shall we leave? This place is so scary. "


    Master Tam wiped the cold sweat on his head. Now he has some regrets. Although he came to this place to save his grandfather, he can feel that he doesn''t have much value in this team.


    So, it''s better to be a hindrance.


    Hearing this, heckle did not make a sound, but looked at Shi Dali.


    Up to now, he is still not very clear about the identity of Mr. poisonous insect, and from some of Shi Dali''s conversations, he can feel that Shi Dali is also on guard against this person, especially in the matter of three eyed blood clam.


    Just like this, he did not take the initiative to mention the three eyed blood clam, but waited for Shi Dali to make a sound.Sure enough, Mr. Shi ignored Tam and looked at Mr. poisonous insect.


    "What shall we do next?"


    It''s not for no reason to ask this question to poisonous insects.


    At the moment, the four of them in this room must be poisonous insects, who are most familiar with the three eyed blood clam.


    And since this guy chose to go to sunflower tribe alone, he probably already knew how to find the red clam and take it away.


    Therefore, in this matter, asking about poisonous insects must be the most correct choice.


    After hearing Shi Dali''s question, the poisonous insect took out a special whistle from his body.


    There are a lot of messy things on this guy, just like the whistle in front of him, so Mr. Shi didn''t have any special reaction, just waited quietly.


    Then the poisonous insect began to blow with a whistle.


    Originally, the three people on the opposite side were ready to hear a whistle, but it was clear that the poisonous insect on the opposite side was already blowing the whistle, but they could not hear any sound in their ears.


    Tam looked at the stone with a strange face, but teacher Shi shook his head to signal him not to disturb.


    Anyway, the poisonous insect must have his reasons for doing so, so we must believe him at this time.


    In the end, it lasted about a minute for the bug to whistle. He stopped, and then there was a flash of joy in his eyes.


    "I know where the three eyed red clam is, but it''s more difficult to get there. We We need to find a way! "


    Bang Bang


    Just as the poisonous insect said this, the sound of footsteps clearly sounded outside the room.


    The next moment, the wooden door next to them was pushed open, and then a man without clothes was tied in and carried directly to the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    "Gee, gee, gee..."


    Two members of the cannibal tribe carrying people in next to them murmured at Shi Dali.


    This time, although I still can''t understand it completely, the meaning is basically clear.


    Obviously, this is to let them start cannibalism.


    Then, the two primitive people closed the small wooden door, and there were only four people left in the room, Shi Dali, and the man on the table. They widened their eyes, obviously with extreme fear.


    Did not expect to encounter such a strange thing, so that for a long time in the room, Shi Dali four people did not speak.


    Although we can almost guess from the name of cannibal tribe, this tribe should be cannibal.


    But even when they were just in the hall, Shi Dali felt that the so-called cannibals should be to scare other primitive tribes and human beings. How could America allow this kind of thing to really exist and happen!


    But now, facts speak louder than words, and something is in front of us.


    This is really a person, a living person, and What makes teacher Shi feel even more strange is that he just knows this person.


    This Isn''t this the one who separated from him yesterday?


    At that time, after coming out of the secret experimental base, gangmao entered the wasteland alone.


    Originally, Shi Dali still wanted to leave with him, but the boy seemed to be scared, and he seemed to know the way, so he left alone.


    The result who knows muddleheaded, unexpectedly appeared here again!


    Then, after calming his rather complicated mood, Shi Dali took the lead in taking down the things on his bristle mouth.


    Almost Shi Dali has just liberated his mouth. This guy is just crying.


    "I I''m just passing by. I''m really passing by! You demons Put me back, put me back! Shi Dali, you have done me harm! "


    One breath, bristle cried, tearing his heart and lungs.


    And his words, let black Kerr and TAM, plus poisonous insect three people completely stunned.


    Before that, they felt that it was a little strange for such a naked man to let them have a meal in front of them.


    But now, just Mao''s words, let their mood completely changed.


    Especially the last three words of gangmao!


    He''s yelling for shidali?


    Why did he know Shi Dali?


    Why Is there anyone here who knows Shi Dali?


    Countless question marks and exclamation marks are beating in three people''s minds.


    Shi teacher is a face of depression.


    This gangmao classmate is really unreasonable. He can even blame himself!


    At the beginning, he was well intentioned to persuade him to leave with him. As a result, this guy rushed into the wasteland alone.


    Now, I was caught by cannibals and said it was my own fault.


    "Can you be reasonable? It''s none of my business


    So, because the heart a little angry, stone teacher directly against the bristles scolded open.


    Such a scolding makes bristle completely stupid.


    Staring at the black boy dressed by the primitive man in the opposite direction, bristle felt that he might have an illusion.


    What does that mean?


    And the sound Why is it like Shi Dali?


    "Don''t guess. I''m Shi Dali. You tell me clearly. How did I harm you?"


    Seeing that the boy was a little silly, Mr. Shi was not polite at all. He slapped him directly and asked after him.


    This boy, gangmao completely reacted, and then cried even more sad. Looking at Shi Dali, he seemed to see his mother.


    "Mr. Shi, you You came to save me? I knew you would come to save me. You must have me in your heart. I knew it. I knew it! Ha ha ha... "


    While crying, bristle said quickly in his mouth, and then cried and laughed again.


    Stone teacher heard this, but it is a direct slap.


    "I''m not here to save you. You don''t have so much face. I don''t have so much ability. I''m here It''s yours


    It''s really awkward to listen to gang Mao''s words, so Shi Dali didn''t mean to be polite.


    And if you think about it carefully, what he said is really true. According to the meaning of these primitive people outside, now it''s really right to eat the bristles.


    Seeing Shi Dali chatting with the food so happily, Tam finally couldn''t help making a sound.


    "So, Mr. Shi, can you explain? You can also meet Acquaintances? "


    At the moment, the hearts of TAM and heckle seemed to be dreaming.Although they had a clear understanding of Shi Dali after those things happened, they knew that this guy''s means were quite terrible, and he had incredible ability.


    But now this scene is too much bullshit?


    casually chose a sunflower tribe as the target, and finally met a green hair leader who was his friend.


    Then he was brought into the cannibal tribe, and a living man, his friend, came up on the table!


    See the ghost!


    Is Shi Dali surprised when Wan Yi meets the leader of the cannibal tribe, and then goes up to say By the way, isn''t this an old acquaintance?


    Shi Dali almost rolled his eyes after hearing Tam''s words.


    Why meet acquaintances here, teacher Shi does not know!


    And if he can, he really doesn''t want to meet this product, and it''s still on the table.


    Especially seeing the body of bristles, Shi Dali thought of the scene when he turned into a hot-air balloon, so There is no appetite.


    "Come on, why are you here?"


    After that, Shi Dali asked questions to the bristles, which was to stop him from crying.


    He realized that this might be his only chance, so he stopped crying and told us how he came here.


    When he finished, Shi Dali had such a face.


    In general, it''s not different from what he guessed, but it should have been like that.


    After entering the wasteland, a man lost his way in it. There was no food or water. He did not know how long it took for him to fall into the trap of the primitive tribe, and then he was caught by others.


    "Mr. Shi, you must take me. These three primitive people You don''t want to eat me, do you? Especially the green fur He''s been staring at me. "


    After that, bristle continued to speak.


    Just said noticed black Kerr and poisonous insect they, then some nervous said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    His words, but let Mr. poisonous insect almost scold.


    In the whole room, there was only such a big table.


    You are the only one who has been put on it without clothes and even says that you are staring at it all the time.


    Bullshit. Who are you looking at?


    Besides Isn''t it all watching?


    Why are you here for yourself?


    Isn''t this a deliberate target?


    However, he thought that there was no need to care more about a dish, so the poisonous insect was very generous and didn''t say anything, but waited for Shi Dali to deal with it later.


    Teacher Shi''s brow is locked, and he has been lost in meditation.


    To tell the truth, he has no relationship with this guy, gangmao.


    Even if he knew outside that the boy had fallen into the hands of cannibals and was served as a dish, he would only say that it was a pity that he would never rush to this place to rescue him.


    But who knows is really the fate of waste, who knows muddleheaded and he met together.


    Therefore, we must not ignore it, but how to deal with it is also a problem.


    First of all, I didn''t intend to fall out with these cannibal tribes before I got the three eyed blood clam. So I can''t deal with the food brought in by others rashly.


    However, it can not really eat the bristles!


    In this way, Mr. Shi''s brain turns very fast, and then it seems like a flash of inspiration. Suddenly he has a special idea, and then his eyes turn directly to bristles.


    "Where have you been locked up these two days? Is there anyone else like you? Is it in those rooms Is it all your food? "


    There is no doubt that next they must find a way to get away from here and look for the three eyed blood clam.


    Then, how to leave needs an opportunity.


    Originally, Mr. Shi had no idea about it, but now he saw that gangmao suddenly had an idea.


    Gangmao couldn''t understand why Shi Dali asked these questions, but he didn''t hide anything from them and gave an answer soon.


    "We were all locked up in an underground cave. There were three people besides me, but they only brought me out. The other three people were still locked up there..."


    After gangmao''s words, Shi Dali basically understood.


    In the whole hall, only their food is a living person, other people''s food is absolutely not this thing.


    Although I don''t know why, and it''s very likely that cannibals treat people like this because they are guests, Shi Dali feels much more comfortable.


    Otherwise, just think about it. Next door to them, someone is eating. It''s really chilling.


    Seeing that Shi Dali didn''t speak, the poisonous insect made a sound directly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    According to the poisonous insect''s understanding of Shi Dali, it is very likely that he has thought about what to do next, otherwise it would not be this kind of performance.


    "You run like him, I''ll run after you Do you understand? "


    Directed at the poisonous insects, teacher Shi said his thoughts after a pause.


    Then, a few other people were stupid.


    Especially poisonous insects, their eyes are straight after reaction.


    "I pretend to be him? Are you kidding? I''m Mr. poisonous insect... "


    Raising his voice, the poisonous insect wants to express his firm position.


    But in the middle of what he said, Shi Dali waved his hand.


    "Do you want three eyed clams?"


    This sentence came out, but let the poisonous insect all questions suddenly stop.


    Yes, it''s all for the three eyed blood clam. All the sacrifices are worth it.


    "So I''ll take off my clothes, too?"


    After another pause, the poisonous insect asked the stone vigorously and carefully. At the same time, he looked at the bristles again.


    According to Shi Dali''s idea, he was asked to play a play with himself, and the poisonous insect thought about it in his mind. This method is really good.


    They just need an excuse to get out of other people''s sight. There''s nothing better than that.


    "Of course, you take off your clothes and wrap your hair casually, and then you can run away. Remember to be fast. When other people don''t react, we will rush out and create a little more confusion, so that we have time to look for the three eyed blood clam."


    Have thought about how to do, stone vigorously said quickly.


    According to gangmao, there are only four prey in the whole cannibal tribe, so if a prey runs away at such a time, it will certainly attract their attention, and that is a great opportunity.


    "What about us?"


    Tam can''t help it again. If Shi Dali and the poisonous insects run away, they really don''t know what to do.Having already thought about it, Shi Dali urges the poisonous insect to take off his clothes while throwing them to gangmao.


    "The three of you just pretend to be attacked and stay here. I don''t think they''ll notice you either. Come and meet you when we get there."


    After hearing Shi Dali''s plan, Heckel and Tam are still not at ease.


    But, think about it, there is no better way at this time. After all, it''s a big thing to look for three eyed blood clams, and they really can''t follow Shi Dali and poisonous insects all the time.


    Perhaps this is the best result.


    Of course, gangmao is totally willing, and he has complete trust in Mr. Shi.


    What happened in the experimental base before made gangmao have no doubt about Shi Dali''s ability. Although he always felt that it was because he was with him that he would encounter these things, now he must obey Shi Dali''s arrangement to get away smoothly.


    In this way, time is pressing, a few people began to act quickly.


    After putting on the clothes of the poisonous insect, he found a suitable angle to lie down and pretended to be attacked.


    Hekker and Tam were next to him, and they also forged some traces of fighting.


    As for the poisonous insect, after taking off his clothes, his face was determined. Although he said he would do such a thing for the first time, Mr. poisonous insect kept giving himself some powerful psychological hints.


    It''s for the three eyed blood clam, so it''s worth it!


    Take a deep breath, carefully listen to the movement outside, stone vigorously aimed at the body of poisonous insect white flower.


    "You It''s quite white. "


    Hearing this, the poisonous insect, who had been working hard, rolled his eyes directly.


    "Should I thank you?"


    "Come on, come on, just kidding. Let''s go!"


    A grin, Shi teacher also waved.


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, the wooden door in front of him was knocked open by poisonous insects.


    Then, this guy just ran away.


    And teacher Shi is also unambiguous, immediately followed up.


    At the same time, his voice echoed throughout the cave.


    "Come on, the food is going to run, the food is going to run!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Originally, the light inside the cave was dark, and the atmosphere was quite depressing.


    All of a sudden, Shi Dali came with such a voice. For a moment, almost all the wooden doors were opened, and the members of the whole cannibal tribe could be described as rushing out.


    But in front of their eyes, they just saw a white thing flash, followed by no trace.


    Meanwhile, Shi Dali has reached the entrance of the cave.


    "Hurry to chase. The food ran away. As soon as I was about to chew his head, he jumped up."


    A brief description of the situation at that time, Shi Dali did not stay any longer, and ran away in the direction where the poisonous insects left.


    The speed of both of them is quite unusual. After all, poisonous insects are serious and unorthodox. There is no saying about the physical quality of the people in the Jianghu, and Mr. Shi is definitely an expert.


    Since they are determined to leave these primitive people behind, there will be no mistake in their decision.


    Therefore, in the twinkling of an eye, the two people had completely disappeared in front of the primitive people. Even the big ghost elders were standing in the same place, a little at a loss.


    "Look for them. We must find them. What about the other three people in sunflower tribe?"


    Finally, after a flash of ice cold in his eyes, the big devil issued an order to everyone.


    "They''re still in the room."


    Other people nearby answered immediately. It was obvious that the whole cannibal tribe felt panic.


    "Keep an eye on them and never let them run again."


    After biting his teeth and finishing this sentence, the big devil took people to chase them in the direction of Shi Dali''s disappearance.


    At the same time, outside the room where hekker and Tam lived, there were more than a dozen cannibal tribe guards.


    After peeking at the posture outside, Tam looked a little nervous.


    "We Are you really waiting? "


    "Or else? Do you think you can get out now? "


    After a look at Tam, black Kerr seems very calm. At this time, Shi Dali is away, so it''s up to him to stabilize his mind. Otherwise, if Tam and gangmao mess with each other, it''s a big trouble.


    After hearing this and looking out again, Tam got rid of the confusion in his mind.


    There''s no way. Now it''s just waiting for Shi Dali and Mr. poisonous insect to bring back good news and save them.


    The bristles were firm, and he had no clothes to wear for two days. Although the skin that had just been taken off the poisonous insect was a little rough, it was pretty good for him.


    So he didn''t have any superfluous ideas. He just pretended to wait for Shi Dali. Anyway, he didn''t do similar things.


    So there was no more sound in the small room.


    At the same time, Shi Dali has successfully caught the poisonous insect, and the two people hide behind a huge stone.


    "Did you see the reaction of the gang? It seems that what they are nervous about is not you running, but me running? "


    Eyes to the outside, Shi Dali''s eyes with a trace of strange.


    At the last moment when he left from the cave, he took a look at the direction of the big ghost, so he had this feeling.


    After hearing what he said, the poisonous insect was confused.


    "What the hell? Listen The three eyed clam is right above our heads. I can feel its response and smell it


    As soon as the words changed, it was obvious that the poisonous insect was still thinking about the three eyed blood clam, so he pointed to it.


    Because of his words, Shi Dali shifted his attention and looked up.


    At this point, there are some special discoveries. At this moment, about three meters above their stone, a small natural hole extends into it.


    Because of the problem of light, there is no way to determine how deep the hole is and where it leads. However, since the poisonous insect has said this, he should be sure. After all, he is the ancestor of playing with insects.


    "Come on, get in the hole."


    Then the two reached a consensus and jumped straight into the cave.


    The terrain of the whole cannibal tribe is really strange. They know that there are dangers everywhere, but they can''t care so much at this time, so they follow the three eyed blood clam.


    Of course, Shi Dali handed a piece of animal skin to the poisonous insect. Otherwise, this guy''s flesh was white, which would really affect his mood.


    Susu, Susu


    But just as they entered the cave, the big ghost elder with a group of people rushed to this position.


    "Keep looking. Don''t disturb the leader. If the leader knows that we let that guy go, everyone will be punished."


    A low voice rang out from the mouth of the big ghost elder, and his face was full of panic.


    And these words, also let the top of the head stone vigorously with poisonous insects clearly heard.Two people looked at each other. At this time, they completely affirmed Shi Dali''s idea.


    It''s true that the cannibal tribe''s people are not worried about the fleeing of the food, but about the fleeing of Shi Dali.


    That is to say, there is no love for no reason. Before, I thought why I invited the first person in the hunting contest to the tribe as a guest. It turned out that there was another plan!


    On the side of the big ghost, of course, I don''t know that Shi Dali and the poisonous insects are in the cave above his head. After his words, all the members of the cannibals around are in a hurry, so there is only the big ghost left.


    Then, under the gaze of Shi Dali and poisonous insects, this guy takes out a mobile phone from his body.


    Yes, it is indeed a mobile phone. I didn''t expect to see it at all. Mr. Shi''s eyes are straight.


    The elder of the cannibal tribe is not only fluent in English, but also has a mobile phone So, where is this primitive tribe? I''m afraid it''s a small theater?


    All of you are actors. When the camera cuts, you can play with your mobile phone?


    Just when Shi Dali and the poisonous insect are in a mess of ideas, the elder ghost quickly sends a message, then puts away the mobile phone as usual, and then leaves quickly.


    Almost immediately, Shi Dali thought of Moha''s appearance in his mind. Before that, he suspected that the big ghost elder should be the spy who broke into the cannibal tribe. Now that he saw this scene, he basically didn''t have to doubt it any more.


    "What''s this man for?"


    On the side of poisonous insects, I can''t help thinking about it.


    But when you wave your hand, Shi Dali points directly to the depth of the cave.


    "Let''s go, don''t worry about so many. Let''s go in and get three eyes of blood clams. It''s a big deal!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Then, without stopping, they went straight along the cave. When they met a fork in the road, the poisonous insect would again use his special whistle to judge. Even on the way, they passed by members of the cannibal tribe several times.


    But fortunately, it was not found.


    In the end, the two stayed beside a pool of water.


    It''s not easy to say that there can be such a pool in the cave. The water drops on the surrounding rocks keep falling down and finally gather in the pool.


    The whole pool is not very big, and its diameter may be five or six meters.


    But the special thing is that the color of the pool is a kind of light red. As the water drops keep falling, the red ripples keep beating.


    Inexplicably feeling a little nervous, Shi Dali swallowed a mouthful of saliva, eyes continue to stare at the pool, the mouth is slowly with the poisonous insects.


    "You''re in the right place. The three eyed clam is in here?"


    After all, Mr. Shi has never seen what the legendary three eyed blood clam looks like, so the poisonous insect must have the most say in this matter.


    "Yes, I can feel it. It''s down there."


    An old face was full of excitement, and even because he couldn''t help it, the white flesh on the poisonous insect was following.


    Of course, he was so sure that Shi Dali was also excited.


    For this thing, I have wasted a lot of effort, and even now I have gone to cannibal tribe. It''s almost the last step. Naturally, that kind of mood is quite complicated.


    "Then how? Go down and get it? I''ll go down. "


    After looking around the pool, Shi Dali said to the poisonous insect seriously.


    How can I say that I got the three eyed blood clam to cure Mr. Lamo? Now looking at the poisonous insect with such enthusiasm, Mr. Shi feels very embarrassed.


    So since there is a more dangerous situation, he wants to do it by himself, which can be regarded as a contribution.


    However, the poisonous insects are waving their hands.


    "It''s no use for you to go down. The three eyed blood clam is not what you think. I''ll try to force it out after I get into the water. Then you''ll put it away. Do you understand?"


    After blinking, Mr. poisonous insect''s face was full of confidence.


    At the same time, the guy took out some black powder directly from his body, and then began to apply it on his body.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali was a little surprised. He didn''t know what was going on, so he could only continue to watch.


    In a minute or so, the poisonous insect had smeared the powder on his body, so that his body became completely black, oily and shiny.


    "Remember, when the three eyed red clam comes out, you will catch it. Don''t worry about poisoning. You won''t be afraid of it if you eat the Dragon drop fruit."


    After giving a final order to Shi Dali, the poisonous insect jumped into the water directly.


    Poop!


    The whole pool began to sway violently.


    Mr. Shi stood beside him. He was really nervous.


    Although I first met Mr. poisonous insect to kill myself, and then I didn''t do anything good, I got along with each other for some days, so I don''t know if he can come back alive after jumping in such a red deep water.


    In particular, the three eyed blood clam, which is one of the top ten insects on the list, is extremely poisonous. Even if there''s something wrong with the ability of poisonous insects, it may be gone.


    But at this time, teacher Shi really can''t do too much, so he can only wait with ease, and at the same time, he has all the spirit. As long as the three eyed blood clam comes out of it, he will start at once.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. poisonous insect, who has jumped into the pool at the moment, is already happy in his heart.


    All along, he did not take advantage of Shi Dali, but this time Shi Dali was completely cheated by him.


    It''s true that the three eyed blood clam is in the pool.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for that thing to get out of the water.


    According to the records in ancient books, the place where the three eyed blood clam is located must be in the deep underground Hongyan pool, and the pool will have at least three outlets.


    In fact, this kind of thing is very smart. The reason why it has three exits is that it can escape from other places in case of any danger.


    But as a last resort, it will stay at the bottom of the familiar pool.


    This pool is about 20 meters deep. Firstly, ordinary people can''t get to this position. Secondly, even if they get there, they can only be killed by the three eyed blood clam. As for the three eyed blood clam, it''s basically a dream!


    All over the world, maybe he is the only one who has the ability of Mr. poisonous insect. No one else can do it at all!


    "Shi Dali, Shi Dali, do you want to take three eyes of blood clam from my hand? Do you think I''m a pig brain? Life, it''s all life. "Inside the heart, the poisonous insects continued to go to the bottom of the pool.


    Now he has a very clear plan in his mind. As long as he catches three eyes of blood clam, he will directly escape from other exits. Before he leaves, he will make trouble for the cannibal tribe, so that Shi Dali can''t escape.


    Perfect, it''s a perfect plan!


    Such a perfect plan, except for Mr. poisonous insect, other people can''t think of it at all. Poor stupid boy Shi Dali, he must have been waiting outside the pool for a long time.


    Whimper, whimper


    All of a sudden, a special voice rang out, which made the whole person concentrate and his attitude become dignified.


    Even though he had never heard the sound before, he knew that he was very close to the three eyed clam by only one feeling.


    Then, according to the way he saw in the ancient books, the whole person began to close his breath completely, and then dive a little bit in the water.


    It has to be said that at the depth of 20 meters, the pressure is really great.


    However, for Mr. poisonous insect, this pressure is nothing, but it is difficult for him to pretend that he is not breathing at all, but it is very important.


    Because next, with the process of diving, those things smeared on his body will start to glow little by little, and emit a special smell.


    And these things, just for the three eyed blood clam has a considerable temptation.


    In short, at the moment, the poisonous insect has become a bait, what he has to do is to use himself to let the three eyed blood clam take the bait!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Slightly red at the bottom of the pool, the poisonous insect is like a corpse, slowly approaching the bottom.


    At the same time, the faint light spots on his body began to light up, and there was something unspeakable strange in the red water.


    However, it is this special light that attracts a little thing in the corner.


    Gulu


    A heavy voice sounded, and then a red toad slowly jumped and began to approach the position of the poisonous insect.


    It has to be said that the legendary three eyed blood clam really looks quite different, especially the dark red of the whole body and the special pattern on the skin. At a glance, it seems that it has some mysterious power, which can attract people''s attention.


    As for why it is called three eyes, it is because there is a dense grain on its forehead, which is really like having a third eye.


    Gulu


    Continue, with such a dull voice, three eyed blood clam close to the poisonous insects.


    The mood of poisonous insects is so nervous that it''s going to explode. In the history of poisonous insects, few people seem to have seen three eyed blood clams. Now he has a chance to get one. His mood is very complicated.


    However, the whole person of poisonous insect is also very cautious. At this last moment, it is even more important to be careless and accidental. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    One meter, half meter


    With a natural sense of insects, the poisonous insect clearly calculated the distance between him and the three eyed blood clam.


    As long as the three eyed blood clam reaches his 20 cm range, he will start directly.


    As for the three eyed blood clam, it suddenly stopped at half a meter.


    As I said before, the red clam with three eyes is definitely out of the range of normal species, so it also has a natural sense of danger.


    Although it seems that there is no danger in front of it, and the special smell and light have absolute attraction for it.


    But the three eyed clam can just stop and look ahead.


    One second, two seconds God knows how hard this time is for poisonous insects.


    Almost when he could not wait, the three eyed red clam moved again, and entered the range he could do.


    Roar!


    However, without waiting for the poisonous insect to start, suddenly a violent voice rang out.


    The roar was so sudden that it didn''t give any preparation to the poisonous insects. When he reacted, the whole pool began to sway, and the three eyed blood clam shot up.


    If it wasn''t in the water, the poisonous insects would have jumped up by now.


    What''s the matter!


    What on earth is roaring?


    I''m dying. At such a critical moment, I can''t believe I''ve done this for myself!


    It''s true that his lungs are going to explode, but now he can''t count on the roaring thing. The poisonous insect directly chases the three eyed red clam in the direction of its escape.


    However, after wandering in the water for several minutes, he stuck his head out the other way.


    No, the three eyed blood clam still hasn''t been found!


    The ferocious poisonous insect vomited his breath and went into the water again. He saw that so many efforts were coming to fruition in front of him, but his success would fall short. He couldn''t swallow it.


    Therefore, he must find it. Even if he stirs in the water, he must find the three eyed blood clam.


    Besides, Shi Dali also stayed well beside the pool, and then suddenly heard the roar.


    But different from poisonous insects, the moment Mr. Shi heard the roar, he had already made a judgment.


    This is the leader of the cannibal tribe yelling again. Mr. Shi still remembers the meeting experience very clearly.


    So of course, he is very familiar with this voice, and even can not forget it.


    "The chief Is it locked? "


    Frown slightly, toward the direction of the voice, suddenly stone energetically brain inside produced a guess.


    The iron man who was more than two meters tall was wearing a chain.


    If not for this inexplicable roar, maybe Shi Dali would not associate with this kind of thing.


    But I didn''t see the real face of the leader all the time, but I only heard his angry roar all the time, which made Mr. Shi begin to have some new guesses.


    Is there something wrong with the cannibal, so someone locked up the leader. At this moment, he is yelling?


    But this guy just listens to his voice. He''s definitely big. He wants to get his back teeth It''s not that easy.


    Shua!


    When Shi Dali was thinking about this in his mind, suddenly something jumped out of the water.I didn''t give Mr. Shi any time to be on guard at all. The speed of this thing is so fast that it directly reaches his shoulder.


    The next moment, a bite on his neck.


    "Ouch..."


    I didn''t want to come here for a while. Shi Dali cried out in pain.


    When I looked again, I saw this little thing.


    This is Three eyed blood clam?


    After the name appeared in my mind, Mr. Shi was also confused.


    Although we talked about this place, in order to find the three eyed blood clam, but this way of appearing, is it too hasty?


    What''s more, how can you give yourself a mouthful?


    And after biting himself, he doesn''t run away. He just stares at himself. Is it hard to wait for him to be poisoned?


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali became a little uneasy.


    Although the poisonous insect has said that before, he didn''t need to be afraid because he ate the Dragon drop fruit.


    But the dragon fruit is not omnipotent, especially the red clam with three eyes is also famous in the list of ten insects. If there is any problem in the prediction of poisonous insects, it may be the end of itself.


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali dare not move.


    So, in this way, he and the three eyed blood clam on his shoulder kept this movement, quietly watching each other.


    Of course, Mr. Shi''s idea is to wait for the poisonous insects to jump out of the water. As for why the three eyed blood clam doesn''t run away, it''s very strange.


    However, this is also a good thing for Shi Dali. After all, the three eyed blood clam is relatively stable. In case this guy turns around and runs away, he really doesn''t know where to go to find it again.


    Hula


    Finally, with the sound of water in the pool, and then the head of the poisonous insect stretched out from below.


    Without waiting to touch a handful of water, he just yelled.


    "If you let me know who roared that voice, I will break off his back teeth!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Obviously, Mr. poisonous insect is called a gas!


    It''s just a little bit short of the truth, so it''s very natural that he transferred all his anger to the roaring bastard, otherwise he would not have said such a thing.


    And his words, let Shi teacher did not resist blinking.


    Poisonous insects Do you really have this idea?


    However, at this time, Shi Dali also knew that he could wait for a while before breaking his teeth. The key is the thing on his shoulder.


    "Old poison, you hurry to have a look, is this the three eyed blood clam?"


    With Shi Dali''s words, the poisonous insects crawling out of the water were stunned, and then naturally turned their eyes to Shi Dali.


    After such a look, he was stunned on the spot.


    That''s right. At this moment, the one lying on Shi Dali''s shoulder is not the three eyed blood clam who just escaped from his hand!


    So, ecstasy gushed from the heart, the whole person was excited and began to tremble.


    At the foot of two steps in front of Shi Dali, and then looking at the front, he looked at the three eyes blood clam with fear.


    But looking at it, the poisonous insect suddenly froze.


    "What''s the matter? Is this a red clam with three eyes


    Shi Dali waited for him to give a clear answer, but he saw that the poisonous insect was like this again, so he made a sound quickly.


    Stupidly, he turned his eyes to Shi Dali''s face, and then looked at Shi Dali''s neck. The heavy voice of poisonous insects rang out slowly.


    "It just jumped up from below. Did it bite you?"


    This question, let teacher Shi is also a Leng, and then nodded.


    If you want to talk about the poisonous insect, he is really professional enough. As soon as he climbed out of the pool, he already knew what had just happened.


    Boom!


    However, his words, like a bolt from the blue, fell directly on the brain of the poisonous insect.


    Almost, the poisonous insects will be paralyzed on the ground.


    "It''s over, it''s all over! Hard work In the end, it''s just a wedding dress for others! "


    Extremely complex voice, almost cry out of the tone, poison insect finish this sentence, finally is unable to carry, and then directly sat on the ground.


    And his words, but listen to the stone teacher confused.


    "What are you talking about? Let''s be clear. Is this a three eyed blood clam? How do you do it now? Just grab it? "


    No idea at all. Shi Dali can only ask questions about poisonous insects.


    After hearing this, the poisonous insect looked up with a complicated face, especially looking at Shi Dali with extreme grievances and heartache.


    However, it was too late for him to say anything.


    At first, he wanted to place stones here, but now it''s better In the end, he was put together, not by Shi Dali, but by fate.


    "This is the three eyed blood clam."


    The faint voice rings out, obviously the poisonous insect is very jealous.


    "What''s next? You tell me what to do next? How do you put it away? You can''t lie on my shoulder all the time? And it bit me before, I should be OK


    Throwing out such a series of questions at one go, Shi Dali really didn''t understand, so he had to ask the poisonous insects.


    Poisonous insect is to hear these, more depressed.


    "I wish it had bitten me, and you can enjoy it! Just now this thing was frightened, so it rushed out and bit you. It''s the Lord. It belongs to you. Follow me It doesn''t matter. "


    The more the poisonous insect said, the more sad he was. Later, he almost cried.


    Stone teacher is to listen to these, the whole person is a Leng.


    Did you recognize the Lord?


    There is such an operation!


    But when he thought about it again, he recalled the scene when he saw the green poison core in the hands of Mr. Jiu in Beijing.


    At that time, it seemed that the thing was identified with master Jiu. Later, the poisonous insect released that connection in a special way.


    Who would have thought that after a circle, he was confused and recognized the master with the three eyed blood clam, which teacher Shi didn''t think of at all.


    After looking at the little toad, Shi Dali really felt that there was a special connection.


    This kind of thing, has never experienced before, is really quite wonderful.


    But soon, thinking of Mr. Lamo, Shi Dali frowned slightly.


    In order to save Mr. Lamo, we must have three eyes of blood clam, but now this thing is the owner of itself, isn''t it?


    Or do you really have to sacrifice this little thing?


    Maybe it''s really a kind of emotion connected by blood. It''s clear that they just got in touch with each other, but Mr. Shi has been reluctant to part with it.


    "Old poison, this thing is my own. Can''t other people take it away?"Then, Shi Dali continued to ask the poisonous insect.


    Poisonous insect hears this words, but more depressed, good half day just reluctantly give an answer.


    "There are ways for other people to take it away, but you have to take the initiative to remove this connection. I have a way to remove it. Would you like to? Otherwise You''re relieved. Give it to me? "


    Speaking of the end, suddenly thought of this method, poisonous insect is become excited again.


    However, as soon as his words were finished, he saw that Shi vigorously rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t think about it. No way."


    Hearing Shi Dali''s words, the poisonous insect continued to bury his head in anger, and he knew it was so.


    If the other person is recognized by the three eyed blood clam, he will try his best to remove this connection, even if he forces the other person.


    But after this man became Shi Dali, he was really helpless.


    Because in this world, there may be no way for him to take the stone vigorously.


    So think about it, is to blame that roar, if it is not that things upset their plans, now three eyed blood clam is their own!


    "Son of a bitch, who was yelling before? it ticks me off! I must break his back teeth


    Once again, the poisonous insect talked about it. Looking at the ferocious appearance, it seemed that he would be angry to death at the next moment.


    Roar!


    Just at this time, it was the voice before that, which made Shi Dali and the poisonous insect stunned at the same time.


    The next moment, the poisonous insect is manic.


    "That''s him, that''s the son of a bitch. I''m going to make sure he''s cramped and bruised!"


    In the same way, Mr. poisonous insect roared.


    After hearing this, and looking at the copilot of poisonous insects, Mr. Shi was a little unsure.


    "This is The head of the cannibal tribe. "


    So he spoke slowly and explained it to the poisonous insect.


    Sure enough, after hearing the answer, the poisonous insect stopped, and then remembered the sound in the cave.


    Yes, it''s the head of the cannibal tribe.


    Pop!


    Then, with a clap of both hands, the poisonous insect took a step.


    "No matter what leader he is, I will cut him off today!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Qi, that''s really Qi!


    Since there is no way to take stone energetically, the poisonous insect can only transfer his anger to the leader.


    Before, he thought about the three eyed blood clam, so he didn''t want to have a big dispute with the cannibal tribe.


    But now the matter of the three eyed blood clam is settled. Naturally, the poisonous insects can''t control so much.


    He just wanted to vent, and if he didn''t, he thought he might explode in place.


    The head of the cannibal tribe seems to be very mysterious, but he is not afraid of Mr. poisonous insect, especially an angry Mr. poisonous insect.


    Seeing the poisonous insect so determined, Shi Dali stood beside him, but he couldn''t help persuading him again.


    "Or Forget it, the leader of the cannibal tribe is certainly not simple. Can you calm down? "


    "I calm down? Why should I calm down? What a bully I am! Even if I''m angry with you, why should I be angry with others? I''m a savage from a primitive tribe. All I know is to open my mouth and roar. If I don''t kill him, I won''t be called Mr. poisonous insect. "


    Obviously, it was iron hearted. The poisonous insect made a sound again directly, and then continued to move on without looking at Shi Dali one more time.


    The reason for this is that the poisonous insects really dare not look at Shi Dali. The three eyed blood clam is lying on Shi Dali''s shoulder, and the boy doesn''t know how to put it away.


    So, for the poisonous insects, this scene is just a knife. At a glance, it''s a knife poking. At a glance, it''s a knife poking. So It''s better not to watch.


    Besides, Shi Dali couldn''t stop the poisonous insects, so he could not help smiling.


    Poisonous insect is going to break off the leader''s back teeth. From the beginning to the end, he volunteered. Shi dalike didn''t say a word, and tried to dissuade him, but poisonous insect didn''t listen.


    So, the innocent teacher Shi just went up to have a look and put the broken back teeth into his pocket by the way.


    "You''re going with me, too?"


    The poisonous insect walked in front of him and heard the sound of Shi Dali''s footsteps clearly, so he asked aloud.


    "Yes, I can''t leave you alone at this time, so I''ll follow you and cheer for you."


    Shi Dali made a quick voice and expressed his attitude.


    Poisonous insect walks in front, hears this words, in the heart also inexplicably some moves.


    If you want to talk about Shi Dali, you can say that he will not be good after seeing him, that he has suffered a lot of losses, and that he Forget it. Anyway, he is willing to follow him at the moment, and he is very righteous.


    In this way, the poisonous insects are advancing in the cave, and Shi Dali is following quietly.


    In this process, the poisonous insect only wants to vent his anger, but Shi Dali tries to establish contact with the three eyed blood clam.


    Not to mention, after many attempts, with some simple instructions, the three eyed blood clam really hid in Shi Dali''s clothes, and could not see any trace from the outside.


    This is a burst of joy for Mr. Shi. I didn''t expect that there would be such a magical thing. After repeated many times, he obviously felt that the attachment of the three eyed blood clam to himself had improved significantly.


    "Let''s go back the same way and go directly to the cave to find the ghost elder and find out where the leader of their family is!"


    Under the emotional explosion, the poisonous insects can''t control anything else.


    With these words, he had jumped from the cave in front of him.


    Before, they both came up from here, so now it''s really the same way to jump down.


    Shi Dali of course is to follow up, anyway, there are requirements in the task card, so he can only continue to follow, the affairs of the back teeth must be done.


    So they went back to the cave.


    Besides, in the cave, originally a group of primitive people were looking for Shi Dali everywhere, but there was no news. Now they came back one after another.


    Especially the big ghost elder, a face appears very dignified.


    So he went straight to Tam''s room and opened the door.


    "The first one Where did you go? "


    Make a sound directly, big ghost elder appears to be aggressive.


    At this time, he has already thought about it. If Shi Dali doesn''t come back, he can only find a way from the three people in front of him.


    Heckle and Tam also looked nervous.


    They are most worried about this kind of thing, but who knows it happened.


    If they don''t come back, the three of them may be finished.


    "Here they are, here they are!"


    But I was very lucky. Without waiting for Haeckel to say anything to Tam, there was a commotion outside. Then Shi Dali and the poisonous insect came in this way.So naturally, the big ghost elder turned around and looked directly over there.


    Seeing Shi Dali and the poisonous insect, the ghost was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the position of the bristles. Suddenly, a face became ferocious, and even murderous.


    "How dare you play with us! Damn it. Damn it. Where did you go? "


    While roaring, the big ghost elder met him.


    Bang!


    However, as soon as his words were finished, the poisonous insect jumped up and kicked out.


    Mr. poisonous insect is full of depression now. He came back this time just to let off steam. Now seeing the big ghost elder coming up like this, he certainly won''t be polite.


    "With a bunch of bones, do you really think you''re awesome? what''s that! I''ll kill you! And cannibals Eat the shit


    The ferocious poisonous insect leaped up behind him, and then sat down on the elder devil, scolding and hitting him with his fist.


    One punch followed another. There was no polite meaning at all.


    Originally, at the beginning, the big ghost elder struggled and wanted to resist, but later he found that in the face of poisonous insects, he didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    So in the twinkling of an eye, he had been beaten black and blue, sobbing.


    Other members of the cannibals nearby, seeing this scene, are also subconsciously retreating.


    As a primitive tribe, their nature is similar to that of animals in many places, so at this moment everyone can feel the horror of poisonous insects. Naturally, no one will rush up.


    The big ghost elder is respected because he is powerful enough.


    But now, the poisonous insect is obviously stronger than him


    So wait and see!


    In the end, Shi Dali thought that if he beat the elder again, he would be killed. Then he went up and pulled up the poisonous insect.


    After all, it''s the right thing to ask the leader''s position!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    "Wuwu..."


    Pressed on the ground, the big ghost elder''s voice was full of pain and despair.


    All the time, in front of these primitive people, he looks mysterious and high above the others. He has never been beaten or insulted like this.


    But at the same time, he also fully understood the power of poisonous insects.


    "Come on, where is your leader? And you used to sneak out with your mobile phone to send messages, but we''ve all seen it. Don''t pretend! "


    Seeing that the big ghost still didn''t make a sound, the poisonous insect became more and more angry, and at the same time he continued to ask questions, he hit it with a punch.


    This time, really let the big devil silly, even if a head has swollen up, but still can clearly see that he became very panic.


    Obviously, the mobile phone scare him.


    "I said I said it all


    After making a quick decision, the ghost got up and looked at the other members of the cannibal tribe around him.


    "You all leave!"


    It involves the most important secret of the devil, so he must be cautious at this time, so it is most important to let these unreasonable primitive people leave first.


    After a little pause, these primitive people retreated according to the big ghost, so there were only a few of them left in the cave.


    After looking at Shi Dali and the poisonous insect again, the big ghost knelt on the ground with a puff.


    "Please don''t tell the leader about this, please If the leader knows, I''m dead. "


    The trembling voice fully expressed the horror of the devil at the moment.


    Seeing his appearance, Shi Dali and poisonous insects are quite satisfied.


    Now that they have such a handle, then the big devils certainly dare not continue to hide anything, so it''s a very good opportunity for them to get to know the cannibals.


    "As long as we ask what you say, we won''t expose you."


    This sentence is said by Shi Dali.


    The poisonous insect was trying to find the leader who roared and screamed, but when he saw that Shi Dali was making a sound, he temporarily suppressed the fire.


    "Yes, tell us first, what''s the matter with you? Who did you send messages to before? "


    He threw this question directly to the big devil, so that several people kept silent and stared at the front. After all, he was waiting for the big devil to explain.


    For the problem of poisonous insects, the elder ghost is obviously a little tangled.


    But in this situation, he also knew that there was no room for him to bargain, so he took a deep breath and began to explain his identity.


    "I''m not from the cannibal tribe. I''ve replaced the real big ghosts..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Shi Dali''s several people were fully refreshed.


    But through some of the things that happened before, they basically guessed that the identity of the big ghost elder was not simple, otherwise he would not be fluent in English and had a mobile phone.


    "You''re with the Moha people?"


    Suddenly, Shi Dali asked again.


    Some surprised that Shi Dali knew about it, but the devil nodded immediately.


    "Yes, we are a group. The reason why I came here ahead of time is to get the totem of cannibal tribe!"


    The big devil also relaxed when he told his purpose at one go.


    Having said so much, there is nothing to hide, so the emotion will not continue to be tense.


    "Totem?"


    With one voice, Shi Dali and several poisonous insects spoke out.


    Before, they were still thinking about whether Moha and the big devils were also for the three eyed blood clam, but now it seems that they are not.


    But it''s surprising that it''s a totem.


    "Yes, our organization has got some secret information. The totem of cannibal tribe has extraordinary value and significance. Therefore, in order to steal this totem, I will appear here disguised as the big ghost elder. This matter is very difficult. We also planned it for half a year to succeed."


    Nodding, the devil continued to answer.


    But this time after he finished, Tam was puzzled and depressed.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you just send someone in and grab things? What''s the fear of planes and tanks coming directly? You were scared like that before. "


    Obviously, for young master Tam, this kind of thing is the most direct, and the effect must be the best. There is no need to be so troublesome.


    However, after his words, the ghost began to shudder again.


    "Originally, according to our plan, we also planned to come in and rob things directly, but with the in-depth understanding of this cannibal tribe, the matter is not so simple First of all, I don''t know the route and organization, so I can''t get here at all! Next is the chiefWhen talking about the leader, the big devil lowered his voice a lot.


    Pop!


    However, the poisonous insect followed and slapped it directly.


    "Don''t play tricks on me. I''m not afraid of the leader you''re afraid of."


    The big devil was a little confused by this slap, but he knew the strength of the poisonous insect, and he had nothing to say, so he continued the previous topic.


    "The leader is very terrible. I haven''t known what he looks like since I''ve been here for a long time. Only the muscular man can enter the cave where he is. Other people can only wear necklaces. If they don''t wear necklaces, something terrible will happen."


    When talking, the big devil also looked at the position of their necks.


    Obviously, the so-called Necklace in the mouth of the big ghost elder is the necklace on Shi Dali''s neck.


    Similarly, after hearing the news, Mr. Shi was a little surprised.


    I''ve been thinking about what this necklace is for before. Now I''ve heard from the devil. I didn''t expect that this necklace is very important.


    "Don''t you? There are only four necklaces? "


    However, it''s still a little unclear, so Shi Dali asked.


    "I didn''t either This necklace is only available to the muscular man wearing the chain. He can give it to whoever he gives it to. Other people are not qualified to ask for it, and our leader really can eat people.... "


    With that, the big devil began to shake again. It was obvious that this kind of thing had formed quite a shadow for him.


    Before the cave, the atmosphere stopped slightly.


    Shi Dali is thinking carefully about what the big devil said. At the same time, he guesses why he wants to give them some necklaces. Poisonous insects are watching Shi Dali, waiting for his plan.


    After all, the voice of this team is undoubtedly in the hands of Mr. Shi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Roar!


    All of a sudden, there was another familiar roar, and it was more manic than ever before.


    After hearing this sound, the poisonous insect jumped up on the spot.


    "You shout a fart, you shout, I''m going to kill you!"


    Obviously, because of this roar, he recalled the sad memories of the poisonous insect again. If you think about the three eyed blood clam staying on Shi Dali''s body at the moment, the pain and suffering is like a stab, which makes him really unable to continue to control his emotions.


    "You It''s time for you to go into the cave. You must wear necklaces. Necklaces are the only signs for you as guests. The guy said before that you should go to see the leader when you are full. "


    The big devil obviously knows how to deal with it, so he looks at Shi Dali and says nervously.


    After hearing what he said, Mr. Shi nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    At this moment, there is nothing to avoid. Maybe other people don''t have to face the mysterious leader, but he must go.


    Of course, the poisonous insect also wants to go. After all, Mr. poisonous insect has already let out the cruel words and wants to break off the leader''s back teeth.


    So, this is the best opportunity.


    Sure enough, after hearing that Shi Dali had made a decision, the poisonous insect slapped him directly.


    "Go, go now. I can''t wait to clean up the leader. Let''s see if he really eats people!"


    Gnashing his teeth, Mr. poisonous insect began to speed up his whole blood again, and his mood became uncontrollable.


    Black Kerr and Tam plus bristles three people, watching this scene for a moment a little hesitant.


    "Or you''ll stay here."


    Seeing their complicated emotions, Shi Dali made a sound immediately.


    There is no doubt that the next meeting with this cannibal tribal leader must be filled with a burst of breath. Maybe it''s all about death.


    Haeckel''s strength is not bad, but Tam and bristles are oil bottles. It''s better to let them stay here.


    But just as he finished, bristle was the first to shake his head.


    "I''d better follow you. I''ll be more steady in your heart. If I want to die together, I don''t want to leave you any more."


    With these words, bristle took the initiative to take two steps toward the stone.


    This guy was rashly separated from Shi Dali before, but later he encountered a series of miserable things, so it''s absolutely reasonable to have such an idea and mentality now.


    When he said that, TAM and heckle naturally nodded.


    "Yes, let''s go together."


    Now that everyone has expressed their ideas and opinions, naturally there is no objection, so five people plan to go into the leader''s cave together.


    But just as we were about to start, the elder devil reminded us.


    "This guy Without a necklace, I can''t see the leader. "


    When he said this, everyone realized that bristles really didn''t have necklaces. After all, Shi Dali had the identity of a guest wearing necklaces, but bristles were used as food in this place.


    Hearing this sentence, bristle was in a hurry on the spot.


    At this time, if anyone lets him separate from Shi Dali, it''s like letting him die.


    So he can''t agree and will never agree!


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need to see the leader. I''ll just find a place to hide. It''s no trouble."


    He immediately waved his hand and bristle expressed his idea.


    Seeing this guy''s idea, Shi Dali thought about it and agreed. The cave must be very long. It''s too big to let the bristles hide outside. They went inside to have a look.


    Besides, what''s the necklace for? Mr. Shi is still muttering in his heart.


    After that, there was no problem. A few people set out together. The big devils led the way in front of them. They followed closely and did not dare to leave.


    Click!


    Until the big ghost elder opened a stone wall, he stopped.


    "The chief is in here, please."


    With these words, there was a trace of envy on the elder''s face.


    Yes, it''s just envy!


    The task assigned to him by the organization is to get the totem, but he has been here for such a long time, but he has no chance to go in and have a look.


    Now, Shi Dali, after they have the necklace, they can directly complete the things he dreamed of, and that kind of mentality can be understood.


    "Follow me. I''ll kill the leader today."


    If you wave your hand, the poisonous insects will take the lead.


    Stone teacher followed behind, did not resist is to persuade.


    "Old poison, can you do it? Otherwise, forget it. Do you really want to break off the leader''s back teeth? Isn''t that a bit cruel? "


    A series of words came out of his mouth, but it made the poisonous insect more excited."You look down on me? I really put my words down here. I''m sure the poisonous insect will break off that bastard''s back teeth today. If I can''t, I''ll give you my last name! "


    Good guy, as expected, an angry person is basically irrational, otherwise the poisonous insect would not have said such a thing!


    Mr. Shi murmured in his heart.


    What''s this guy''s name if it''s his last name? It''s called Stone worm?


    With these words, several people went directly into the cave without stopping under their feet.


    After watching them go in, the big devil didn''t dare to hesitate for half a moment, and immediately a message was sent out.


    The whole organization has been working hard for such a long time for the sake of the cannibal totem. If we let these guys, Shi Dali, take the lead, it will be a ghost indeed.


    So, he had to make Moha move faster.


    Today Maybe it''s time for an end.


    In fact, Moha and his men have reached the location of the canyon.


    Along the way, they didn''t stop for half a moment. According to the mark left by the big devil, they came quickly.


    Di


    Suddenly, with a new news jumped in, Moha''s look became more and more anxious.


    "Faster, those guys have gone to see the leader. If they reach a cooperation agreement, the totem will fall into the hands of others."


    Raising his voice, Moha told everyone about the news.


    No one answered again, but the whole team was faster.


    This time they went into the cannibals for the totem, so they are ready at all costs.


    Of course, Shi Dali and the poisonous insects don''t know about the Moha people. Although they guess that they may come in, they don''t think about it at the moment.


    Because just after they got into the cave for about 100 meters, several people saw the iron man in front of them at the same time.


    Or before that dress, wearing chains, regardless of height or physique, let people panic inside.


    The atmosphere inside the cave was tense for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    "Get out of the way, or I''ll feed you to the worms."


    In the end, the poisonous insect opened his mouth. Although the iron man on the opposite side looked quite tall and powerful, it was nothing to him.


    After all, Mr. poisonous insect grew up so big that he was afraid of Shi Dali alone. Other people really didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Ulawali, conris Roar


    Iron man looks at the opposite side, also appears very angry, as the guardian of the cannibal tribal leader, the safety of the leader is always guaranteed by him.


    Now someone is yelling at him like this. Although I can''t understand what it means, I don''t respect him very much.


    So, angry iron man also followed to shout.


    Seeing this guy''s disobedience, the poisonous insect started to roll up his sleeve and planned to rush up. Meanwhile, Shi Dali clearly saw that two lizards came out from the collar of the poisonous insect.


    There is no doubt that this is the poison collected by poisonous insects.


    If we only judge from the visual aspect, it is absolutely not easy for the poisonous insect to kill the big guy on the opposite side.


    However, Mr. poisonous insect''s strongest method has always been insect control, so these two lizards are definitely not simple.


    "Later, I''ll tell you."


    When he was on the verge of breaking out, Shi energetically stopped him.


    There was something unexpected about the poisonous insect. Shi Dali stood up at this time, but teacher Shi still wanted to give face, so as the two lizards got into his collar again, he also stopped.


    There is no time to explain more to the poisonous insects. Shi Dali walks directly towards the iron man with a smile on his face.


    "Well, we are the chief''s guests. Look at the necklace..."


    With these words, Mr. Shi raised the necklace around his neck.


    After seeing this necklace, sure enough, the iron man''s original cold look changed. Although there was no obvious softness, at least it was different from before.


    Then his eyes swept around the poisonous insects, and he saw the necklace as well.


    Of course, there are no bristles.


    It''s just like this. Tie Nan points to the bristles and shakes his head.


    This action has made his attitude very clear, that is to say, other people can go in, but the bristles can''t.


    I have already guessed this. Shi Dali also pauses slightly, obviously thinking about the way.


    It was also at this time that the poisonous insect was making a sound in his ear.


    "What time do you waste with him? I''ll go straight up and kill him, and we can go straight in. "


    The poisonous insect widened his eyes, obviously he didn''t understand what Shi Dali was doing.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi looked at him, then lowered his voice to answer.


    "If you fight with this guy, it will probably arouse the alert of the leader in advance. If he runs away Where are we going to break the back teeth? What''s more, who knows how deep the cave is? If the iron man is finished, we will encounter any mechanism trap again, then we will be in trouble! Anyway, we have necklaces on our bodies, so we can go in just in time. Why do we have to do more? "


    After teacher Shi''s words, both poisonous insect and Tam were stunned.


    These two guys have almost the same idea. Now I hear Shi Dali explain it in this way, and I find it really reasonable.


    As for heckle''s side, he nodded in agreement.


    "That''s right. Don''t scare the snake."


    In this way, several people once again reached an agreement, then the next problem is how to deal with the bristles.


    With a smile, Shi Dali turned his eyes.


    "Bristles, we..."


    Bang!


    However, he only had time to say half of what he said, and the poisonous insect slapped the bristle''s neck directly.


    Originally, gangmao was an ordinary man. In the face of the poisonous insects, he suddenly made such a move. He had no ability to resist, so he fainted on the ground.


    Staring at the poisonous insects, Shi Dali didn''t react.


    "Is he your relative? Or your brother? Or your brother-in-law? "


    The poisonous insect looked at Shi Dali seriously, and then a series of questions came over.


    Subconsciously, Mr. Shi shook his head.


    "That''s it. Why do you care so much? Are you tired or not? Now that he has passed out, he''ll leave it here and wait for us to come out and take it with him. The fate of a man will be arranged for his whole life. Since he can meet you when he is brought to the table, it means that he has the life to live. What''s the worry? "


    Go on, the poisonous insect muttered his truth.


    After he finished speaking, Mr. Shi thought about it carefully. It''s true that there''s something wrong with it.


    So looking at the bristles lying on the ground, there was nothing wrong with them, and they walked towards the iron man.


    "All four of us are wearing necklaces. Take us in to meet the leader."Continue to maintain a kind attitude voice, stone vigorously at Iron Man and smile.


    Of course, Mr. Shi is also very clear. He doesn''t know what he said, so this kind of attitude is more useful.


    Even if he is a primitive tribe iron man, he also likes others to talk to himself.


    Sure enough, after confirming the necklaces on Shi Dali''s necks, tie man points to the front and turns around.


    That''s why I came here. Of course, Mr. Shi followed me.


    I don''t know why, as the cave continued to go deep, the big guy''s nose smelled a special smell.


    Shi Dali is not very clear about the taste, but the poisonous insect murmurs.


    As for what this guy is muttering about, Mr. Shi is not clear, especially at this time.


    In this way, after walking for almost five minutes, several people stopped in front of a stone wall.


    Iron man should be very familiar with the mechanism of this place, so after he knocked on the stone wall, the stone wall opened.


    Almost as soon as the stone wall opened, a completely dark space appeared.


    Even if I had been prepared for it, when I saw this scene, some of Shi Dali''s people were not quite used to it.


    That kind of dark without any light, accompanied by a sense of emptiness inside the cave, people can''t help but cool back.


    "Waliura..."


    Once again, the iron man made a sound.


    Even if they don''t understand, they can basically make a judgment in their heart. There is no doubt that this is urging them to go in.


    Roar!


    Just then, the next moment, a huge roar came out of the cave, which seemed to exhaust all his strength, making people feel uncomfortable.


    As a result, the poisonous insect''s anger, which had been calmed down a little, burned up again.


    "You yell at your mother. I''ll come in and kill you now!"


    When he swore, he was the first to rush in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    When the poisonous insects enter, Shi Dali naturally follows up, and black Kerr and Tam dare not hesitate.


    Click!


    Basically, as soon as they came in, the stone door behind them was closed, just like iron man couldn''t wait for them to enter.


    Dada dada


    Because of the total darkness, Shi Dali immediately wants to light a fire.


    However, it was clear that the fire in his hand had started, but it was very, very weak, almost no light scattered.


    "Is the fire on? Why is it so dark in here? I can''t see anything


    The venomous insects came in with a loud voice.


    Then, heckle gave an answer.


    "The material in this cave is very special. This kind of stone seems to have a high light absorption rate, which is why it produces this effect."


    As a well-informed person, Heckel immediately made a judgment.


    This kind of judgment is quite reasonable. At least Shi Dali and poisonous insects agree with each other. Otherwise, they can''t explain the current situation clearly.


    "Then what? It''s dark. You can''t see anything? "


    But immediately, the actual problem was put in front of us, and the poisonous insects started to shout.


    However, with the saying of poisonous insects, the necklaces on four people''s necks suddenly lit up.


    It''s really a wonderful phenomenon. It''s just a very ordinary necklace, but now it suddenly shines in such an environment.


    No wonder the iron man has said that he must wear a necklace. If he doesn''t wear a necklace, can''t he see anything clearly?


    However, looking at the scene gradually brightened around, teacher Shi couldn''t help but have a big question mark in his heart.


    Does the leader stay in such a dark environment all the year round?


    Why is he staying in this place?


    Is it really the same as Shi Dali thought before, because of some special reason, the leader is locked?


    However, when he was thinking about these, the poisonous insect had already started to shout with his hands akimbo.


    "The leader, get out of here! Didn''t you roar before? Why is there no sound now? Come out quickly, and I''ll skin you today! "


    As before, Mr. poisonous insect was still furious, and at the same time, he widened his eyes to find the leader from the darkness around him.


    Shua!


    Very suddenly, in this vague black, suddenly lit up two big lanterns, slightly red light, there is a kind of unspeakable strange.


    Shi Dali didn''t expect such a thing at all. For a moment, he stared at the lantern in front of him, waiting for the following.


    Of course, the poisonous insect still keeps its momentum. Just a few steps ahead, it will go directly to the lantern.


    Think about Mr. poisonous insect. If you are frightened by these two lanterns, you are still a hero!


    What''s more, it used to be dark. Now with two more lanterns, you can see more clearly.


    However, as the poisonous insect approached in front, the light of the necklace around his neck also expanded a little bit, and then Looking up in front of Mr. poisonous insect, he was stopped directly.


    Shi Dali stood behind them, watching the poisonous insect suddenly stop, and then there was no movement.


    Not knowing what happened at all, Shi Dali looked at each other and immediately planned to go up to see what happened. As a result, the poisonous insect came back and walked quickly.


    "Let''s go."


    Three words pop out of the poisonous insect''s mouth. This guy looks so nervous that he can''t hold his urine.


    "What''s the matter? What do you see? What about the lantern? "


    Mr. Shi was completely at a loss. He was not afraid of the old poison just now. How could he be counselled?


    No, according to the truth, he shouldn''t be counselled!


    "It''s not a lantern, it''s eyes, two big watery eyes!"


    God knows how anxious the poisonous insect is. He almost jumps up when he talks, but his voice is very low, obviously worried that he will be heard by something.


    Boom!


    And his words, let Shi Dali, together with black Kerr and Tam three people directly silly.


    Eyes?


    Those two giant lanterns are eyes?


    How can it be!


    What has such big eyes?


    Very reasonable questions, very reasonable in a few people''s minds.


    Following closely behind, teacher Shi suddenly felt cold all over. When he turned his head and looked again, he was behind the poisonous insect''s buttocks. With the light from the necklace, the big guy finally saw the thing.


    A huge triangular head, as a person who often watches the animal world, Shi Dali basically immediately recognizes what this triangular head is.Python, python!


    At this moment, just the exposed head is about the size of a truck. If you think about it with your toes, you can guess how frightening the body hidden in the dark is!


    No wonder the leader''s roar can be heard throughout the cannibal tribe.


    No wonder even the big ghost elder has never seen the leader.


    No wonder the leader really eats people


    Now, it''s all clear.


    It turns out that the head of the cannibal tribe is such a thing!


    A python beyond imagination, who knows how long it has lived. If it doesn''t eat people, it''s very sorry to the audience!


    The gaping teacher Shi fully understood why they were invited here as guests at this time.


    There is no doubt that it was sent in as a snack.


    The reason for a hunting competition is obviously a fierce competition among the snacks!


    After unremitting efforts and extraordinary play, I have successfully won this precious opportunity to become a snack. Congratulations, Congratulations!


    "Damn it! Lao Tzu said that before the taste how a little familiar, who knows it is such a thing! Run... "


    The poisonous insect could clearly feel that the python was behind him, so he couldn''t hold it. At the end of the speech, he yelled and ran the next moment.


    As a descendant of poisonous insects, Mr. poisonous insects should not be afraid and nervous about snakes.


    But it''s obvious that quantitative change causes qualitative change. When this snake has become like this, even if the jade emperor comes, I''m afraid it''s impossible!


    Whoosh!


    With the poisonous insects running directly, Shi Dali and they also took action immediately.


    At this time, if anyone continues to stand in the same place, it is really looking for death.


    Of course, Mr. Shi is quite righteous and knows how to lift Tam up.


    After all, black Kerr''s strength is good, can escape alone, but Tam can''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Bang!


    With them scattered and fled, the python directly a head shot down, and then rushed out.


    Susu, Susu


    In the dark, Shi Dali and Tam did not dare to look back at all. The sound of friction had an unimaginable sense of oppression, as if the python had been behind him and would swallow them in the next moment.


    "Mr. Shi, you can''t let me go. Don''t worry Miss Tina is yours. I kowtow to you when you get married. Don''t give up on me


    Master Tam''s voice is already trembling, swallowing a mouthful of saliva at the same time, sincerely said with Shi Dali.


    Before, he didn''t know how to deal with Shi Dali because of Tina, but now it''s gone.


    I''m kidding. I''m still thinking about Tina at this time. That''s brain drain.


    In this situation, Shi Dali is his father, even more than his father.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi almost slapped me. What did the boy say?


    Of course, he was worried.


    I was thinking about how mysterious the leader of the cannibal tribe was?


    Now that the answer has been revealed, it''s a near collapse.


    Especially when I think about the task card in my pocket, it makes Mr. Shi feel desperate.


    Before he got the back teeth of the cannibal tribal leader, he thought this task was cruel to the cannibal tribal leader, but now it seems The real cruel object is oneself!


    What kind of mission is this? Let''s not say if we can get the back teeth of the python. The key is Does this thing have back teeth?


    Countless thoughts appear in Shi Dali''s brain, and in his ears, he can continue to hear the sound of the python.


    There is no doubt that this thing is desperately chasing several of its own people at the moment. In such a special space, the stone gate is locked again, and you don''t want to escape at all.


    So, we have to find a way.


    "Old poison, aren''t you the descendant of poisonous insects? Hurry up and find a way! Tame you, quick


    Without time to think about anything, Shi Dali yelled directly. Of course, it was faster to yell at his feet.


    "Fart, how can this thing be tamed? With lollipops? "


    The poisonous insect is on the other side, and it shouts, but you can tell by the sound. This guy is also panting.


    Bang bang!


    Almost as soon as the voice of the poisonous insect fell, there was another violent vibration on the ground. It was obvious that something like stones had been knocked over by the python.


    Roar!


    After that, he roared again. It should be because he couldn''t catch them and felt very angry.


    "I thought Mr. Tangtang poisonous insect could catch a small snake easily, but I didn''t expect that he would be afraid of being such a counsellor! What else do you say to break the back teeth, cramp and peel It''s all jokes! Old poison, what a shame you are! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for your poisonous insect pulse. If you can deal with this thing, it will be really awesome in the future! "


    Go on, stone yells.


    In the face of such a python, even if the stone teacher to his strength how to expand, also dare not rush up.


    Good guy, if this is successful, of course nothing will happen, but in case of failure, it will be fatal.


    So, we can only let the poisonous insects think of a way, but the conventional way certainly can''t, so we must stimulate this old poison!


    Poisonous insect, hearing Shi Dali''s words, he almost scolded.


    Snake? Something with the same head as a truck, called a snake?


    What is that big snake?


    However, Shi Dali''s words really made him angry.


    Although he can also recognize that Shi Dali is deliberately mocking himself, but That''s right!


    Before, he repeatedly said that he would break the back teeth of this thing, but now he runs faster than a rabbit. Besides, it is related to the glory of poisonous insects, which is sacred in his heart!


    Thinking of this, the poisonous insect at the foot of the side faster, while shouting again.


    "Well, I''ll find a way to deal with it, but you must promise me Give me three eyes of blood clam


    At the top of his voice, the poisonous insect continued to shout.


    At this time, if he can take the opportunity to get some benefits from Shi Dali, he certainly won''t miss it.


    When Shi Dali heard this, he was very happy.


    It sounds like the old poison really has a way. As for the three eyed blood clam, you can''t agree with him.


    On the one hand, he is counting on the three eyed blood clam to save Mr. Lamo. On the other hand, he is reluctant to give up this thing now.


    Maybe it was the relationship of recognizing the Lord, so the relationship between him and the three eyed blood clam was closer. The emotional attachment made him unable to give up so easily."Don''t think about it. It''s impossible to give you three eyed blood clams, or you''ll die together. Let''s see if this thing will eat you first or me first! But to be honest A vein of poisonous insects, no way


    As for poisonous insects, he didn''t expect Shi Dali to hand over the three eyed blood clam. After all, he knew something about teacher Shi.


    This guy is definitely not a willing to suffer.


    "OK, let your three eyed blood clam come out. To solve this problem, it needs to get into the belly of the boa constrictor. With my methods and drugs, it should be able to make this big guy sleep for a while, but after escaping from here, you need to give me three drops of urine!"


    There was a way in my mind, so the poisonous insect called out directly.


    However, the stone teacher this head, is slightly a Leng.


    "Three drops of urine? Don''t say it''s three drops. I''ll give you all three barrels if you want me to! "


    Quite generous, he responded immediately.


    The poisonous insect, who had been running away in a hurry, almost burst out with a mouthful of blood when he heard this.


    "What I said is the urine of three eyed blood clam, not your urine! I want your urine to be useless! "


    Yelling again, and then Bang!


    Suddenly, the python put his head on the bottom of the poisonous insect.


    This power is not small, the poisonous insect flew out directly, and finally hit the stone wall and fell down.


    Vaguely saw this scene, Shi Dali''s heart is also a little nervous, quickly called up again.


    "Old poison, are you ok? Here you go, here you go! But if the three eyed blood clam goes into the belly of this thing, it won''t be gone, will it


    Mr. poisonous insect felt his chest was going to be broken after he fell down. He didn''t have time to rest, so he raised his legs and ran again.


    Because the two big lanterns came to the front in a twinkling of an eye. After a moment''s hesitation, it was estimated that he would be gone directly.


    Of course, at the same time of running, poisonous insects continue to respond strongly to Shi.


    "Three eyed blood clam will be OK. Hurry up Let it come here, or I will die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    If not for the situation at this moment, it is estimated that the poisonous insect will jump up again.


    It''s time for people''s lives. Shi Dali is still grinning.


    As for Mr. Shi, I can tell that the poisonous insects are already unable to carry, but that''s just the case. So he can be sure that the position of the python is next to the poisonous insects.


    So he stopped for a while, and Shi Dali began to shout again.


    "What can I do? How can it get into the belly of a python? This thing can''t understand people! "


    This is absolutely the truth of Mr. Shi. Although he has established a special connection with the three eyed blood clam, how to let it understand his own ideas through this connection is still too difficult for him.


    "Listen, you use your spiritual power to tell it, let it find a way to get into the belly of the boa constrictor, and give the rest to me."


    The sound of the poisonous insect had already sounded a little out of touch, intermittently, and at the same time, it continued to be accompanied by the sound of the stone being smashed.


    There''s no doubt that Python is behind his ass.


    Shi Dali immediately began to try after hearing the words of poisonous insects.


    He may be unfamiliar with other things, but he is familiar with spiritual power.


    So after taking a deep breath and quickly calming his mood, Mr. Shi tried to concentrate all his attention.


    Suddenly, something special appeared in his perception.


    This kind of thing is unprecedented, but it''s very magical. Even Shi Dali can''t help but open his eyes to confirm it. It''s really incredible.


    But almost immediately, Shi Dali determined that this was the spiritual power of the three eyed blood clam.


    No more hesitation, Shi Dali tried to express the meaning of poisonous insects.


    And then Shua!


    The three eyed blood clam jumped out of his arms.


    At this moment, the three eyed blood toad completely showed the speed that should not appear on the toad. It seemed that it just flashed, and then disappeared in front of Shi Dali''s eyes.


    Tam stood beside him, his face was white, but he also took a glance at the appearance of the three eyed blood clam.


    "That thing was a three eyed red clam?"


    Some of them were not sure, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s right."


    This is not to say that Mr. Shi spared no words, but that he was concerned about the three eyed blood clam and the poisonous insect. He really didn''t have time to talk with TAM.


    Besides, as a descendant of poisonous insects, his perception of insects is absolutely beyond the imagination and understanding of ordinary people.


    That''s right, so when the three eyed red clam rushed directly in this direction, he knew immediately.


    At the same time, including this python, is also clearly aware of the existence of the three eyed blood clam, so the movement stopped slightly.


    When it stopped like this, the poisonous insect took a long breath. At the next moment, he had taken out ten black needles from his arms.


    It looks like it''s about the length of a finger, and the tip is so black that it seems to blend into the darkness.


    Roar!


    Once again, the python roared.


    Then, it began to chase poisonous insects. Maybe it felt that the three eyed blood clam was just a small thing after all, which was nothing compared with poisonous insects.


    The most important thing is that the necklace on the neck of the poisonous insect has proved that it is food for oneself.


    It''s said that people live on food. In fact, everything is for stuttering.


    In particular, if the python can swallow the poisonous insects directly into its stomach, it may be refreshing to think about it.


    In this way, the speed of the three eyed blood clam is very fast, and it has reached the top of the rock in a twinkling of an eye.


    On the other side of the poisonous insect, although he continued to run, the whole person''s attention was entirely on the three eyed blood clam. That''s why the three eyed blood clam had reached the top of the stone wall. He knew it best.


    Whew


    Suddenly, the poisonous insect made such a strange sound.


    Because of his voice, the python, who was immediately behind him, suddenly stopped, then suddenly raised his head and began to roar again.


    It felt as if he had been provoked.


    But when he looked up, the three eyed clam on the top of the cliff jumped down directly.


    As if it was a drop of water, the three eyed blood clam went directly into the Python''s stomach.


    At the same time, the poisonous insect suddenly jumped up.


    Shi Dali and Tam are in the same position, which can be seen by the light of the necklace at this time, so they both stare at this scene.


    Especially Mr. Shi, while worrying about his three eyed blood clam, he sighed from the bottom of his heart that the old poisonous insect How high you jump!Of course, the poisonous insect didn''t know what Shi Dali was thinking at the moment, but he concentrated all his attention on the ten black needles in his hand.


    With such a high jump, directly to the position of the Python''s head, ten black needles shot out of his hands, and then he threw three black pills into the Python''s mouth at the same time.


    "Run


    Almost at the end of this set of movements, the poisonous insect yelled directly, and then turned around immediately.


    The next moment Roar!


    A very sharp voice sounded from the mouth of the python, and the guy began to shake his head madly.


    God knows what kind of power such an action contains, so that the python of the poisonous insect begins to swing madly,


    Bang Bang Boom


    The stones kept falling, and the whole cave began to shake violently. Shi Dali and Tam couldn''t even stand.


    "This place won''t collapse, will it?"


    Tam''s face was full of panic. This kind of experience, like the end of the world, was also a kind of panic that he could not accept.


    "Run


    However, Shi Dali has no time to worry about whether the cave will collapse or not. After all, if he is not careful, he will be hit by a stone, so it''s better to run away.


    So, a few people began to run crazy again.


    But this time, they didn''t want to avoid the pursuit of the python, but to avoid the falling stones.


    Click, click


    Seeing that this process is still going on, and the giant python''s tumbling is more crazy, Shi Dali can''t help shouting at the poisonous insects again.


    "What the hell are you doing? Doesn''t it mean you can subdue this thing? If we go on like this, the cave will be gone. Everyone will die! "


    Obviously, Mr. Shi is also in a hurry.


    However, the poisonous insect''s answer was quite straightforward. He was panting, and at the same time, he made full efforts to jump out two words.


    "Wait!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Up to now, there is really no better way, so Shi vigorously pulls Tam to continue to run.


    So the next time, the whole cave in addition to the sound of Python crazy, there is no other redundant movement.


    As he ran, the voice of Leng Bu Ding Tam rang out in Shi Dali''s ear.


    "Where''s heckle?"


    He reminds, stone teacher also suddenly think of, it seems that there has been no black Kerr''s movement.


    Is it hard to say that in the chaos before, Haeckel has been swallowed by the python?


    Or is he killed by the stones falling from the sky?


    Several guesses appear in Shi Dali''s ears, but the next moment A shadow ran past them.


    "I''m here. Run quickly..."


    It seems that the conversation between the two men is heard, so the voice of Haeckel rings.


    However, it is also at this time that Shi Dali and Tam find out that heikel actually took off the necklace.


    It is precisely for this reason that he was not found quietly.


    Similarly, after understanding this, Shi Dali and Tam took the necklace off their necks almost at the same time.


    At this time, even if the big guy is a fool, he can almost understand that the necklace is a live target. Obviously, the python likes to wear a necklace and has a clear goal of swallowing the person wearing the necklace.


    Therefore, it must be the smartest way to take off the necklace.


    Sure enough, after all three people took off the necklace, the apparently crazy Python turned his attention directly to the poisonous insect.


    At the same time, Shi Dali tried to remind the poisonous insects, but the python kept following the poisonous insects, and the voice was too loud, so even though Shi Dali had used almost all his strength, he still didn''t deliver the message to the poisonous insects.


    But not long after, in the clear perception of several people in Shi Dali, the python began to gradually stop.


    I don''t know if it''s because his body can''t bear it. Whether it''s the amplitude of the swing or the roar he continues to make, it''s obviously much smaller.


    In the end With a huge voice, this unimaginable Python finally fell to the ground.


    Originally, many cracks had been made in the stone wall, so suddenly, several people felt that the whole cave was going to collapse.


    Bang!


    Almost at the same time when the python fell down, the poisonous insect also directly sat on the ground, then lay back and began to wheeze.


    Over the years, it has been a long time since Mr. poisonous insect was exhausted and embarrassed.


    But thank goodness, it''s over. This thing has finally fallen down.


    If it can continue to toss for a while, it is estimated that the poisonous insect will be finished.


    Stone teacher a few people, see the python fell down, immediately put the necklace on the neck again, surrounded.


    In such a dark environment, the necklace is the only light source for them.


    Before, I was worried about the Python''s attack, so I would put away the necklace. But now the python has fallen down, so I can be at ease for a while.


    "Is this ghost dead?"


    Tam was the first to make a sound, and at the same time he looked at the Python''s head with wide eyes.


    Although there was no movement of Python at this moment, he still felt very afraid, so he kept a considerable distance.


    But his question, did not wait until the poisonous insect said anything, Shi Dali directly shook his head to deny.


    "I''m not dead. I''m alive. I should just faint for a while Old poison, the ten black needles you put into his head should be anesthetics, right


    In any case, he is well-informed, so Shi Dali has already made a judgment in his mind. Now he just wants to verify with the poisonous insects.


    Hearing Shi Dali''s inquiry, the poisonous insect lying on the ground raised its head slightly, and then tried to get up.


    "Yes, it''s anesthetics, but the most important thing is the three eyed blood clam. The three eyed blood clam and the exclusive pill I have configured, so it can fall down. Good guy It''s terrible. "


    Can let Mr. poisonous insect send out such emotion, it can be imagined that this Python really brought him a huge shock.


    It was also after his warning that Shi Dali suddenly remembered his three eyed blood clam.


    Immediately, he quickly stepped forward, and went directly to the Python''s side. Then he wanted to break off the mouth of this thing.


    But maybe he really has a heart, so without waiting for him to make this action, the Python''s mouth has slightly tilted up, and then the familiar red shadow jumped out.


    There was no other direction. The three eyed blood clam came directly at Shi, and then got into his collar.


    In teacher Shi''s perception, we can clearly feel the joy of the three eyed blood clam at this moment, and this joy also affected him, making him smile.The poisonous insect stands by, but you can see the scene clearly. It''s sour in your heart.


    Everything was his, but now it''s like this.


    So naturally, he looked at the python again, and then his face became ferocious again.


    "Brute, damn brute!"


    After scolding angrily, he looks at Shi Dali again. It''s estimated that he can''t see Shi Dali so proud, so his low voice rings out.


    "You have to be careful of your little baby, his poison It''s hard to imagine. "


    With a meaningful look in his eyes, the poisonous insect turned his head after he finished, but his heart was filled with joy.


    There is no doubt that with his words, Shi Dali will be scared. After all, such a thing as the three eyed blood clam is already famous on the list of ten insects, so you can imagine how poisonous it is.


    Sure enough, when Shi Dali heard that, he was really surprised.


    But soon, relying on the kind of contact between each other, his tension completely relaxed, because the kind of spiritual power of the three eyed blood clam almost told him clearly, how would not hurt him!


    "So this Python just fainted for a while? When the anaesthetic is over, will he still wake up? "


    Black Kerr saw stone energetically with poisonous insect said for a long time did not continue to talk about python, so really can''t help asking.


    His question is to make Tam nod.


    Obviously, these two people care about the same thing at the moment.


    So, several people''s eyes again focused on the Python''s body at the same time, and then the poisonous insect nodded.


    "Yes, as long as it''s over, he''ll wake up. This kind of thing It''s no longer an ordinary animal. It''s just a monster. Do you understand? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    He looks dignified. Poisonous insects don''t mean to be joking.


    As the saying goes, the snake turns into a dragon, and the Dragon turns into a dragon. This Python is beyond human imagination. Even this primitive tribe seems to be under his control. This ability is even more terrifying.


    To put it bluntly, maybe he already has his own ideas and wisdom. It''s not too much to call him a monster.


    So, after the poisonous insect finished, the atmosphere became dignified again.


    But in a moment, Tam began to shout.


    "What are you waiting for? Really wake it up and keep chasing us? Just can survive, estimate next time luck is not so good? Run, run


    Young master Tam has so much splendor outside. He doesn''t want to end his life like this.


    Especially when he got to this place, he had seen enough amazing things. Now he absolutely didn''t want to stay for a second.


    Hear his words, black Kerr and poisonous insect also nod.


    "That''s right. Go now. You may wake up at any time."


    In this way, it seems that the big guy has basically reached an agreement. The next thing to do is to leave the cave as soon as possible.


    But at this time, Mr. Shi shook his head.


    "Wait a minute, I need one more thing."


    Shi Dali keeps the task card in mind all the time. He can let go of other things, but he must do the requirements of the task card.


    Therefore, the cannibal tribe leader''s back teeth must be obtained!


    And now, no doubt, is the best opportunity.


    So he said, Shi Dali walked directly towards the Python''s head.


    Looking at his actions, the poisonous insects were full of doubts.


    "What else are you going to do?"


    The dazed Mr. poisonous insect said that he could not understand Shi Dali''s idea all the time, but he could think about it in the past, but now he can''t think about it at all.


    At this time, I don''t want to run. I have to go back to the python. Is it hard to kowtow?


    "Help quickly. I''ll break off the back teeth of this thing."


    At this moment, there is no need for Shi Dali to continue to hide anything, so he said his idea directly.


    Of course, while speaking, Mr. Shi''s hands had already moved, directly breaking the Python''s upper jaw.


    "Open it for me!"


    With a long drink, the Python''s mouth was directly opened.


    This time, the poisonous insects are completely stupid.


    In particular, Mr. poisonous insect, it was his angry words before. Now I have forgotten all about it. After all, it''s a bit of nonsense to break off the back teeth from such a Python''s mouth.


    But who knows, Shi Dali is more energetic. He really plans to do such nonsense!


    Inexplicably, there was a burst of admiration and emotion in the poisonous insect''s heart.


    In the past, he thought that Shi Dali was a monster full of bad water, but now he thinks that Shi Dali''s practice is really moving.


    It''s just his angry words, but at this time, he is trying to help himself to realize it, completely ignoring the dangerous situation!


    Therefore, when the poisonous insect''s mood is complex, he is not idle under his feet, so he quickly steps to Shi Dali''s side.


    "Come on, I''ll help you But thank you


    The same force will be Python''s mouth to break open, at the same time the worm seriously said.


    Shi Dali was thinking about the back teeth. Leng Buding heard a thank you in his ear, and then Shi was a little confused.


    Thank you?


    Thank you. Who?


    Thank you for yourself?


    It shouldn''t be Do you want to thank him?


    Of course, I don''t have time to ask for the idea of poisonous insects at this moment. In this situation, it''s not very important to ask about it. The most important thing is to break off the back teeth.


    Of course, Heckel and Tam are at a loss, but both of them have started to do it, and they can only keep up.


    Not to mention, with the whole Python''s mouth broken, Shi Dali saw a scene that he had never seen in his life.


    In the mouth of the python, there are tiny teeth.


    Of course, this small is only relative to his head, and because of this guy''s huge body, even for him, small teeth are not small at all.


    This scene in the eyes, Shi teacher''s eyes are bright.


    I was worried that I couldn''t find my favorite back teeth. I didn''t expect that I didn''t have to worry at all.


    So he rolled up his sleeve and asked the poisonous insects to continue to open their mouths. He was going to have a tooth extraction.However, the eye is about to start, but teacher Shi suddenly stops, and then looks at Mr. poisonous insect with some worry.


    "Ask a, won''t because I pulled out a tooth, this thing directly wake up?"


    This question of his made Heckel and Tam feel tight.


    At this time, they are at the mouth of the python. If Shi Dali pulled out his teeth, and then the python really woke up, it would be a mess.


    So, several people are looking at the poisonous insect, waiting for him to give a clear answer.


    Mr. poisonous insect is also hesitant. He has never met such a thing before. After all, such a python can be called a once in a blue moon. As for whether you will wake up after the tooth extraction It''s really hard to say.


    Finally, the poisonous insect looks at Shi Dali helplessly.


    "Let''s Why don''t you pull out your teeth? "


    Obviously, Mr. poisonous insect also finds it very difficult to deal with the matter at this moment. Although he said that he had broken the back teeth before, the risk at this moment is too great.


    For his idea, Shi Dali shook his head firmly.


    "No, we have to have the extraction. We have to do what we say."


    As soon as he shook his head, with a trace of determination in his eyes, Shi Dali quickly determined his goal, and at the same time, his body began to prepare.


    And his gesture, in Tam''s eyes It''s a complete psycho!


    Isn''t it full?


    In this situation, I don''t want to run Actually came to extract teeth for Python, to be exact Psycho can''t do this kind of thing.


    But there''s no way. Master Tam has no right to speak, so he can only continue to play the role of a stick to resist the Python''s jaw.


    "Listen, as long as I pull out my teeth, we''ll run, OK?"


    Of course, before the start, Shi Dali was still very serious to remind a sentence, at the same time, he looked at the three men behind him with hands on the top of his head carrying the Python''s upper jaw.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    In front of this scene, teacher Shi inevitably thought of the brilliant image of some heroes in his mind. The whole person also radiated a kind of courage and self-confidence from the bottom of his heart.


    So he looked back at the back teeth in front of him and took a deep breath. Shi Dali was about to start.


    But it was this nervous time again, and he stopped.


    The reason is that Mr. Shi saw something.


    It''s in the mouth of the python. It looks like a stone plate with some patterns engraved on it. I think it fell into his mouth with stones when the python was tumbling and bumping.


    In other words, this thing is always in his mouth!


    Instinctively out of curiosity, Shi vigorously picked up the stone plate and looked at it carefully with the light of the necklace.


    Soon, he determined one thing, which should be the totem of cannibal tribe!


    When he was outside before, the elder ghost had already said that the reason why the forces behind him focused on the cannibal tribe was for one thing, that is, the totem of the cannibal tribe!


    Originally, Shi Dali didn''t think about it, especially after he determined that the leader of the cannibal tribe was such a python, he didn''t care about the totem.


    It''s lucky to know your own affairs, and you can''t manage anything else.


    But who knows, it''s really a wonderful fate that I met totem here.


    But what is the use of this stone plate?


    Anyway, in Shi Dali''s short observation, this thing seems to be an ordinary stone. If we have to find some unusual places, it may be these patterns.


    But, just some patterns, big ghosts, these people need to work so hard?


    "What are you doing? Big brother Can tooth extraction be done quickly? We''re tired to stand on it like this! "


    The three poisonous insects, seeing Shi Dali, were on the verge of the door, but they were there with their heads down. They didn''t know what to think, so they couldn''t help making a sound.


    Listen to him say so, stone teacher is also quickly put away the stone plate.


    At this moment, the most important thing is the extraction of teeth, this stone plate can go out to study, also not so anxious.


    "I''ll do it now!"


    Throw out a word, no hesitation, stone vigorously stretched out his hands.


    Click!


    With a clear breaking sound, then teacher Shi was the first to turn around and run.


    At this time, if you continue to stand here, it''s really insane.


    The three poisonous insects, who had tried to hold the Python''s mouth up, rushed out at the same time when they saw Shi Dali''s success.


    It''s almost that they just jumped out of the mouth of the python. This guy flipped slightly, and judging from the vibration of his body, he should be trying to wake up.


    "Run, the stone gate is over there!"


    He called directly, and Shi Dali picked up Tam again.


    At this time, Tam, as an ordinary person, is definitely a huge burden, so it will be faster with him.


    Naturally, poisonous insects and black Kerr are closely following. This kind of fear that they dare not turn back can''t be described in words.


    Basically, the big guys want their parents to give birth to two more legs. Otherwise, once they are left behind at this moment, it will be a crushing end.


    Originally, the python was very scary. As a result, Shi Dali pulled out another tooth. If the python wakes up now, it will go crazy.


    In a hurry, several people ran very fast, so they soon came in front of the stone gate.


    However, the problem then arises, how to get out of this place?


    Before, they were brought in by iron man. Now iron man certainly won''t take them out, so the problem becomes a little troublesome.


    In the cave behind him, the sound of the Python''s writhing became louder. It was obvious that the ancestor was about to wake up.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll blow the door open!"


    At the critical moment, Shi Dali is going to start.


    He almost calculated the thickness of the stone wall, so if he bombarded it with all his strength, it should be able to blow it away. If he stimulated the energy in his body, he would have a greater grasp.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, let''s do it."


    The poisonous insect immediately followed him and nodded. In his opinion, the only way to open the stone wall at this time is to rely on the stone wall.


    Of course, Mr. Shi also made another preparation at this time. If the stone wall could not be blown away, he would have to go back and kill the python.


    No one can understand how powerful the energy in Shi Dali''s body is, because bearing in mind that the balance can''t be broken casually, Shi Dali won''t choose to do it as a last resort.


    But a lot of times, some things just have no choice, so we always have to be prepared accordingly.Click


    However, instead of waiting for teacher Shi to punch out, the stone wall in front of him was accompanied by a sound of vibration, and then slowly opened.


    The next moment, in front of them, the bright torch lit up, more than 20 black figures appeared in front of them.


    "Sure enough, you''ve gone in, but you''re still alive!"


    The familiar voice rang out, and Shi Dali immediately recognized it. It was not the Moha of the previous hunting competition!


    With the eyes looking again, it was really this guy. In addition, there were also big ghost elders and other fierce people, who should be the experts of their group.


    Slightly stupefied, Shi Dali immediately understood that the mark left by Moha and the big ghost elder should have been found all the way here.


    "Listen, hand over your necklaces right away, and then go away from this place, never let me see you again, so that I can save your life, and your companion can give it to you."


    When Shi Dali stopped, Moha''s voice rang out again.


    Such a request, but let the stone teacher they Qi Leng for a while.


    Then, with the same movement, the four men took off their necklaces.


    Originally, I forgot about it, but now I was reminded by Moha that anyone with a necklace would be a fool. After all, the leader in the cave is about to wake up.


    This necklace is a life threatening charm!


    Besides Moha, they obviously didn''t expect Shi Dali to be so happy. Originally, they thought there might be a conflict. In the end, they handed in the necklace without any trouble?


    It''s totally subconscious. Moha looks at the big ghost elder.


    As for the authenticity of the necklace, it must be the devil who knows best, so it''s natural for him to check it at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    With the support of Moha and his own people, the big ghost elder is much tougher than before.


    Then striding forward, he went directly to Shi Dali and copied the necklace.


    He looked down and touched them with his hand. The big devil nodded to them.


    "That''s right. This is the necklace you need to get into the cave."


    When talking, the big devil''s face is full of smile, that kind of happy face is worthy of his hard work for such a long time.


    Moha also laughed. They had heard that the necklace was a necessary certificate for meeting the leader. Originally, they thought that Shi Dali might not want to hand it in, but they really cooperated.


    Of course, when talking, these guys have already started to wear necklaces, and they hold their heads high and are full of confidence.


    "With this necklace, what will happen to the leader? But there are twenty of us. Are there too few four necklaces? "


    Immediately after, someone asked the elder of the big ghost.


    For the whole cannibal tribe, the most clear person must be the big ghost elder, so it''s reasonable for him to answer these questions.


    But Shi Dali''s several people, hears this question is actually in the heart a murmur.


    What will happen to the leader?


    Is that a question? I''m sure the chief would like to have a taste of you.


    As for whether there are too few four necklaces, that''s right It''s true that there are too few. How can four people make the chief happy?


    Especially when the leader was just in a coma, he was pulled out of his back teeth. When he was in a bad mood, he probably ate more.


    They don''t know what Shi Dali thinks, but with his understanding and speculation, he speaks out to Moha again.


    "We are walking in front with necklaces and others are walking behind. At that time, let''s go in and be polite before we fight. If the leader has a good discussion with us, let''s not use violence. If he doesn''t listen to us, let him know what is powerful and cruel."


    Good guy, with these words, Shi Dali and the poisonous insects almost jumped up to applaud him.


    What a confident man he is?


    Why don''t we have a good discussion?


    Especially when it comes to power and cruelty, the momentum of abandoning others is more powerful than the previous poisonous insects.


    Of course, it''s impolite to break other people''s good expectations at any time and let their mood drop to the bottom, so even if they are upset in their hearts, Shi Dali and others don''t have any reaction on the surface, but they nod their heads quickly.


    "You are right. The leader is not polite at all. I think you should teach him a lesson."


    Mr. poisonous insect grinned and gave encouragement directly.


    All of a sudden, Moha''s heart became more proud.


    We are all smart people. Basically, we can see from the disheartened appearance of Shi Dali. He must have been angry with the leader, and he was depressed, so he hated in his heart.


    The so-called incompetent people can only place their hopes on others, so now they hope that they can clean up the leader after they go in.


    "Come on, get out of here. Your people are in the back. Don''t let us see you again."


    But the next moment, Moha''s face suddenly cold, straight at the stone vigorously they shout.


    It really didn''t mean to be angry at all. Mr. Shi left directly without saying a word.


    Why? Because they can clearly hear the sound inside the cave. Although it''s just a dull vibration, it''s obvious that the python is on the verge of waking up.


    If you don''t go at this time, you can''t go.


    Moha and his party were looking at Shi Dali and their hasty escape, laughing again.


    "It''s really a bunch of counsellors. If it wasn''t for the worry that it would affect our next fighting state, I would kill them today. These bastards are really not good-looking."


    In the mouth scolded, Moha''s eyes are full of cold.


    According to what he meant at the beginning, he didn''t plan to let them leave alive at all.


    It''s just that the reason is the same as he said. It''s the most important thing to face the cannibal leader next. There''s no need to waste their fighting power with Shi Dali, especially Shi Dali''s strength. He can feel that he has some abilities.


    After all, this guy came back with a whale on his back, and his strength was worth worrying about.


    Similarly, big ghost elder is also looking at their back, inexplicable eyes suddenly appeared a trace of worry.


    "They won''t take the totem, will they?"


    His question has stunned other people.


    If the totem is really taken away by Shi Dali and poisonous insects, it''s really nothing.But soon Moha shook his head and pointed into the cave.


    "Do you hear me? The leader is still in it. We have been investigating for a long time and we don''t know where the totem is. How can they take it? Besides If they take it, why doesn''t the leader chase it out? Come on, get in. "


    Moha''s words can be regarded as a reassurance to the big guy, and also a reassurance to himself.


    So they can''t wait to enter the cave.


    Almost as soon as they entered the cave, the door closed.


    If Shi Dali saw this scene, he would understand that the stone door could only be opened from the outside, but there was no way to open it from the inside.


    Maybe the reason why it''s designed like this is to worry about the python coming out of it.


    But it''s hard to know who designed it.


    "Why is it so dark in here? I can''t see anything! The torch is going out


    With Moha, they entered the cave, and soon found the same problem as Shi Dali, that is, it was very dark inside.


    "Look, the necklace is shining! Necklaces can shine


    But soon, someone yelled, and the voice was full of surprises.


    After he reminded them, Moha and the big ghost elder also found the special use of the necklace. The four people wearing the necklace were all proud.


    Sure enough, the function and significance of this thing are extraordinary. No wonder the big devil had to let him in wearing a necklace before.


    Immediately, a group of people feel at ease.


    "Come on, chief, come out."


    With a little smile, Moha, as a representative, yelled out. He only felt that all the situation was under control now, and the next thing he had to do was to bring the totem.


    Shua!


    With Moha''s words, two lanterns lit up overhead in the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Roar!


    Across the stone gate, Shi Dali had just arrived at the entrance of the cave, and then they heard the dull roar behind them.


    "Here we are again. It seems that big baby is really awake."


    The poisonous insect murmured, but his mouth was full of smiles.


    Sure enough, the world has always been fair. The big baby in it scared his group of people to death before. Now it''s Moha''s turn.


    Shi Dali is also a long breath, if there was any accident before, then now continue to play with big baby is his own group.


    "No, let''s go. This place is not suitable for long stay."


    However, adhering to the principle of safety first, Shi energetically continued to make noise, and also accelerated under his feet.


    This time, the journey of the cannibal tribe was quite successful in general. In particular, the three eyed blood clam also got a totem. Although it is still unclear what the totem is, it should not be simple.


    Don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain, so it''s important to run away.


    As for Moha, they must be having a friendly conversation with the leader.


    Whoo!


    As soon as they came out of the cave, four of them took a breath at the same time, and then they saw the bound bristles with tears on their faces.


    And next to the bristle, is the iron man lying on the ground, seems to have no gas.


    Obviously, it should be the hand Moha just moved. Although the iron man looks quite tall and powerful, facing so many Moha people and with weapons in his hand, he certainly has no ability to resist.


    I felt a little sorry, but Shi Dali accepted it calmly.


    In many cases, the invasion of outsiders is not a good thing for primitive residents.


    He came forward to untie the bristle rope, and Shi Dali asked what was going on.


    "Those guys are just beasts. If I didn''t tell them that we are a group, they would kill me too. I should stay here to threaten you."


    Bristle is very smart, fully understand how to do things.


    Also after he finished, the whole mountain began to shake violently.


    Several people looked at each other, and they didn''t need to communicate more. They could guess that it was the battle between the Python and Moha.


    Shi Dali doesn''t want to think about the final outcome of this battle, and he doesn''t have so much energy to think about it.


    "Come on, go back."


    Looking ahead, Shi Dali made a decision.


    The latter things are not too complicated, because the invasion of Moha and the whole primitive tribe killed a lot of people.


    When he saw the corpses on the ground, Mr. Shi inexplicably hoped that Python could kill all these people.


    It''s cruel.


    Even if these cannibal primitive people become their obstruction, but in the final analysis, these people are completely innocent, just scare.


    However, it seems that Moha and they have launched a massacre.


    "There may be no more cannibal tribes from now on."


    With a sigh, according to the way they came, several people began to return, and they didn''t look back.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Morse, it was a day later.


    This time, gangmao honestly came back with Shi Dali and them, and then returned to the west side.


    If President Chen is still in it, Shi Dali would like to go in again, but he knows that President Chen has gone to the core area.


    No one knows where the core area is.


    In other words, the meeting between him and President Chen must have been a long time.


    Of course, before bristle returned, Shi Dali asked him to tell the school leaders about the experimental base.


    According to Mr. Shi''s understanding, Morse university should be the talent reserve base of the eighth day Research Institute, which can be seen from the fact that Mr. srtA is responsible for the robot transformation project.


    However, something should have happened in srtA. If that experimental base is completely controlled by a robot, as Kong Erdan said, then this thing itself is very terrible.


    Of course, Mr. Shi doesn''t want to mix in, but it''s OK to let Mr. bristle say it.


    On the one hand, it can make trouble for those robots; on the other hand, it can make trouble for the eighth day Research Institute. Only he can think of such a perfect plan.


    Yes, it must be.


    Gangmao has no objection to Shi Dali''s arrangement now, and he even says that he wants Shi Dali to be a guest in their house, and how rich his family is. Obviously, after all the things, gangmao''s feelings for Shi can''t be described simply in words.After all, in this world, only Shi Dali can really pull him back from the edge of death, and twice!


    This kind of kindness and experience, even if gangmao is a heinous person, should also be in the heart will talk about.


    When Mr. Shi heard what he said, he simply responded.


    Now he just wants to go to Tam''s house. The three eyed blood clam has arrived. That is to say, Mr. Lamo has a chance to wake up.


    Shi Dali is very curious about what happened to the old man.


    So there''s nothing more important than waking Mr. Lamo up. After all, he''s tossed so much to open his eyes.


    But at this time, he felt very sad.


    When he wanted to look for the three eyed blood clam before, he just took the three eyed blood clam as a simple medicine, but now it''s completely different.


    In other words, in the situation at that time, it felt that it could protect it.


    And if it wasn''t for the three eyed blood clam, they couldn''t have come out of the cave. After all, the python couldn''t solve it.


    But now, in order to save Mr. Lamo, he has to sacrifice three eyes of blood clam. Of course, Shi Dali is reluctant to give up.


    So he went back to Morse University and went to his room by himself.


    Dong Dong!


    In the end, the poisonous insect couldn''t help knocking on the door.


    Then, when the door opened, the first poisonous insect saw the sadness and tangle on Shi Dali''s face.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen this look from this boy, so Mr. poisonous insect is stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t bear it? "


    Thinking about it in his heart, he asked carefully.


    Leng for a while, Shi Dali felt that the poisonous insect might know what was going on, and then nodded.


    As a result, because of his action, the poisonous insect yelled directly.


    "You are too stingy. You promised me before, but now you can''t bear it? Three drops of urine! I only need three drops. I can''t do it. Two drops will do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    Seeing the poisonous insect so furious, Shi Dali remembered that he had promised to pee in the cave before.


    But up to now, teacher Shi is not very clear, what can the urine of the three eyed blood clam do?


    "Why do you want three drops of urine?"


    The so-called do not know to ask, so the stone teacher is not polite, at the poisonous insects on the voice.


    Poisonous insect listens to him to say so, also be to pause slightly, then realize that it seems that Shi Dali doesn''t understand what he wants.


    "Do you have to pee? What do you want to give up? "


    Mr. poisonous insect is at a loss. Since Shi Dali is not reluctant to urinate, he doesn''t understand at all.


    After a second look at the poisonous insect, Shi Dali finally decided to talk about Mr. Lamo.


    So, from the initial idea of the three eyed blood clam to the situation of Mr. Lamo, Shi Dali told us all about it, including his plan to rescue Mr. Lamo with the three eyed blood clam.


    When he finished speaking, Mr. poisonous insect on the opposite face clearly wrote four words, that is incredible!


    "Are you crazy? Is that Ramo a relative of your family? Or Your wife''s relatives? You''re going to save such a man with three eyed blood clams? You You are out of your mind


    Gnashing his teeth, Mr. poisonous insect is extremely angry.


    In his mind, there was someone who wanted to use the three eyed blood clam to save people. This person must be abnormal.


    How precious are the three eyed blood clams! How many are there on the whole earth, even in the history of the whole earth!


    As a result, in Shi Dali''s eyes, the three eyed blood clam was not as good as a person, and he was still a stranger!


    Looking at the big reaction of poisonous insects, teacher Shi shook his head helplessly.


    As for why I want to treat Mr. Lamo, this matter is really complicated, especially involving some complicated past events, so I can only continue to express my firm ideas.


    "No matter what, Mr. Ramo will certainly save it, but I don''t know if there is any way You don''t have to hurt the three eyed clam


    Up to now, Shi Dali doesn''t know how to cure Mr. Lamo.


    At this time, he naturally began to miss old man Yi.


    If old man Yi was here, things would not be so troublesome.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go with you. I want to see how big Mr. Lamo''s face is. He needs three eyes of blood clams to cure him."


    When he waved his hand, the poisonous insect made a sound directly, and his face was full of perseverance.


    He carefully thought about three drops of urine. This guy had to sacrifice three eyes of blood clam. If he didn''t encounter such a thing, it would be OK. But now that he''s hit by a poisonous insect, he can''t stand idly by.


    In a word, the three eyed blood clam can''t disappear from the world in this way.


    Shi Dali guessed and fully understood the attitude of poisonous insects.


    Especially when Mr. Shi thinks about it carefully, the poisonous insect must know much more about the three eyed blood clam than others, so maybe he will have his own judgment on Mr. Lamo''s situation, but he can provide some help.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Bang!


    It''s almost that Mr. Shi just promised the poisonous insects, and there was a loud noise on the wall behind them, and some cracks were scattered on the wall.


    "What''s going on? Who''s next to me? "


    Mr. poisonous insect is feeling depressed in his heart. All of a sudden, he jumps back and makes a sound.


    Shi Dali was also surprised, but soon calmed down.


    "It''s empty eggs."


    In such a simple sentence, the poisonous insect retreated two steps again.


    How did you forget this guy?


    "He''s here, too? How did you find him? By the way My daughter-in-law! "


    At first, he spoke carefully, but at last, the whole person became excited.


    When he was in Beijing at that time, Kong erdan''er left with Mrs. milis. At that time, the poisonous insect and milis had established a deep friendship between men and women. However, milis, who was deeply cherished by poisonous insect, left with Kong erdan''er.


    This matter, let poisonous insect very depressed, also very angry, at the same time has been in mind.


    As a result, now, suddenly heard the news of empty two eggs, then naturally also thought of his lovely Mrs. millis.


    "Come on, go and ask."


    Mr. Shi thinks it''s better not to explain more about Kong Er dan''er, so at the same time he''s talking, he''s already going to the next room. Naturally, the poisonous insect will catch up immediately.


    In this way, they knocked on the door of the next room and saw the room filled with thick fog.


    Shua!


    Keeping a very unified posture, Shi Dali and the poisonous insect retreated behind.As a friend who knows little about Kong erdan''er, they have seen too many strange things.


    Naturally, it''s more important to step back when you don''t know what the thick fog is.


    Cough


    In the thick fog, accompanied by a cough, Kong Er dan''er came out like this.


    At the first sight, Er Dan laughed.


    "Why are you here? I have some good things that have just been developed. Would you like to try them? "


    Such an enthusiastic attitude made Mr. poisonous insect feel nervous.


    So naturally, he stepped back again and waved his hand.


    "Where''s my daughter-in-law?"


    As a result, the only little baby was taken away by Kong Er dan''er, who was full of depression.


    Hearing the problem of poisonous insects, Kong Er dan''er patted his head.


    "Your fat daughter-in-law? Black, ugly and old... "


    "Stop, don''t use so many adjectives. What do you tell me about others?"


    Poisonous insects are quite dissatisfied with these modifiers of Kong Er dan''er, but in this situation, faced with such a guy from rabbit head mountain, he really has no courage to do something.


    "She''s with the people of Satan castle. I don''t know where she''s going now, but you can rest assured that no one can look up to her except you. She''s like that..."


    The upright empty Er dan''er continued to make a sound, but the poisonous insect turned his head and looked at Shi Dali.


    "Come on, let''s meet Mr. Ramo. Don''t disturb Kong Erdan''s great research."


    Just ask where the person is. As for the insults and slanders of Kong Er dan''er to his daughter-in-law, poisonous insects don''t want to continue to listen to them.


    So, can''t you always avoid it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    "Come on, let''s go."


    Similarly, Shi Dali thinks that if these two people stay here, something special may happen.


    Therefore, the best way to avoid danger is to keep the risk factors at an absolute distance.


    After a look at them, Kong Er dan''er returns to the room.


    For this great scientist from rabbit head mountain, there is no doubt that staying in the laboratory to engage in scientific research must be the happiest thing in the world.


    At the same time, after Shi Dali went downstairs with the poisonous insect, he got in touch with TAM directly by phone, and then set out to the manor.


    Almost as soon as they left, pan Shuangyu knocked on teacher Shi''s door.


    Just got the news that Shi Dali came back, but pan Shuangyu immediately rushed over. Shi Dali left these two days, she has been trying to find a way, but there is no news.


    Dong Dong


    However, in the end, pan Shuangyu didn''t get any response. Instead, the door of empty Er dan''er''s room was opened.


    "Are you looking for Shi Dali?"


    After a look at Pan Shuangyu, Kong Er dan''er asks directly.


    Looking at the guy in front of him, Pisces pan subconsciously stepped back.


    In the past two days when Shi Dali is away, she has seen the unimaginable destructive power of the guy opposite. Although she still doesn''t know the relationship between Shi Dali and Kong erdan''er, pan Shuangyu knows that she must stand far away.


    "Yes, I heard that Mr. Shi is back. Isn''t he in the room?"


    Careful voice rang out, this time pan Shuangyu is really no place to ask a clear.


    "They''re gone again, and they don''t know when they''ll be back."


    A wave of hands, empty two eggs give an answer.


    Slightly a Leng, heart inexplicably feel disappointed, so pan Shuangyu pause for a moment to voice again.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll tell you when he comes back."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    After a simple conversation, Kong Er dan''er returns to the room, leaving pan Shuangyu standing in the same place with a complicated look.


    She can feel that Shi Dali doesn''t trust her at all.


    This kind of thing is not good news for Pan Shuangyu, because all her plans need to be built on Shi Dali''s trust.


    Now there is no established trust, so Maybe all her thoughts need to change.


    Completely silent, pan Shuangyu returned to the room, did not do anything extra, she just wanted to wait for Shi Dali to come back.


    However, her idea was finally broken by the sudden call.


    "It''s almost time. What do you hear? Where is the stone box? "


    The voice is familiar low, familiar cold.


    "I don''t know."


    There''s nothing to hide, replied pan.


    "If so, I hope your family will be safe."


    After a short pause, the voice sounded again and hung up.


    Continue to sit in a chair in silence, pan Shuangyu looked out of the window, why life is always so helpless, clearly do not want to continue, but there is a reason to continue.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Mr. Shi went straight to Tam''s manor with poisonous insects.


    Because the phone had been channeled before, Tam was waiting for them at the door, and heckle was standing by.


    Today''s Heckel is in a very awkward situation. Originally, he had a good chance to become the backbone of the dark forces, but after these things, he has no place to settle down, so he can only continue to follow Shi Dali.


    After getting out of the car, the first time I saw them, Shi Dali went straight with the poisonous insects.


    "How is your grandfather now? Is there any change? "


    It was for this reason that Mr. Shi didn''t mean to be polite. He asked directly. After all, Mr. Lamo''s condition is the most important.


    "It''s the same as before, but My second uncle has found a Chinese miracle doctor and is treating in it. "


    To put it this way, Tam''s look is also more strange.


    In the past, his second uncle didn''t pay much attention to the old man''s affairs, but this time he came with the so-called miracle doctor, and it was Chinese.


    He just came back to know, so he was quite surprised.


    However, Mr. Lamo didn''t belong to Tam, so the second uncle didn''t have the right to stop him if he wanted to do something for him.


    Shi Dali was stunned to hear this.


    What a coincidence, and The miracle doctor of China?That''s even more interesting.


    "What''s your name?"


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali asked questions.


    "Yi Hong, it should be the name. According to my second uncle, Yi Hong should be the first miracle doctor in China. He is very powerful. Have you ever heard of him?"


    Seriously, Tam said it.


    After he finished, Shi Dali on the opposite side was dumbfounded with the poisonous insect.


    "Yihong? Are you sure it''s Yihong? "


    It''s totally subconscious to raise the voice. Shi Dali feels that things are quite incredible.


    Old man Yi and ye cane en have disappeared completely. Originally, teacher Shi was worried about this, but who knew that he heard the news of Yi Hong here.


    "Yes, it''s Yihong. You Do you know him? "


    Tam''s face is full of amazement. If Shi Dali and they really know Yi Hong, it''s amazing.


    "Take us in. Don''t scare the snake."


    In a short time, many ideas flashed through teacher Shi''s mind. Finally, he basically determined that Yi Hong in Tam''s mouth should be false.


    Anyway, old man Yi can''t be here.


    First of all, he and ye cane en are all missing. Although it is not clear why, it must not be simple.


    Secondly, if old man Yi really came back, he would contact himself first, and he should not run to Uncle Tam.


    That''s right. There''s a secret to it.


    "Well, you come with me!"


    Tam''s face became more serious at this time. Originally, he thought that it was not a big deal for the second uncle to bring a Chinese doctor to see the old man. On the contrary, he was very filial. But now from the reaction of Shi Dali''s several people, he also thought that things might not be so simple.


    In this way, several people rushed into the manor, and then from the other direction to Mr. Lamo''s room.


    Meanwhile, in this room, there are five or six people gathered around Mr. Lamo''s wheelchair.


    The first one, with gray hair and vicissitudes of life, is indeed a Chinese.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    "Mr. Yi Hong, how about my father? What needs to be done next? "


    Standing next to the Chinese, he was a middle-aged man with a yellow beard. After taking a careful look at the doctor in front of him, he asked in a voice.


    After hearing this question, the doctor shook his head solemnly.


    "Your father''s condition is very serious, but thanks to meeting me, if it wasn''t for me, he would be finished."


    A low voice sounded from the doctor''s mouth, which made Huang beard happy. Some of the people who belonged to Mr. Lamo''s family around him also showed an excited smile.


    Again, in the case of Mr. Lamo, the interests of all members of the family are the same.


    If the old man can survive, then all members of the family can live well, and the whole Lamo family can continue to develop.


    On the contrary, if the old man is not angry, it''s all over.


    So it''s absolutely great news that the miracle doctor can cure Mr. Lamo.


    "What do you need? I''ll get ready. "


    Huang beard continued to make a sound. At this time, his eyes were full of pride. After all, he found the miracle doctor.


    "Give me paper and pen, wait for me to write down what I need, and then you go to prepare. As long as I have prepared what I need, Mr. Lamo will not have any problems."


    Go on, doctor.


    So, everyone in the whole living room began to act and hurry to prepare things.


    As for the miracle doctor, he sat on the chair as usual, waiting for the follow-up.


    At this time, Tam took them to the other side of the room, and followed the window to see the scene in the living room.


    At first glance, Shi Dali and the poisonous insect looked at the doctor.


    After such a look, two people''s eyes at the same time flashed a strange.


    First of all, this man is not Yi Hong!


    I don''t know old man Yi on the same day, so others may admit their mistakes, but for Yi Hong, they will never admit their mistakes.


    And this, before entering the living room, Shi Dali already thought of it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he knew this man, not only him, but also poisonous insects!


    Zhang Heshun!


    The founder of chuncaotang is also Yi Hong''s nemesis. When he was in Beijing, Shi Dali took a series of actions to destroy chuncaotang. After that, Zhang Heshun and his son Zhang Linran left Beijing.


    At that time, teacher Shi thought that he might never meet Zhang Heshun again in his life. Unexpectedly, things are changeable, and he would bump into him here again.


    What''s more ridiculous is that the old man is actually under the banner of Yi Hong.


    "Mr. Shi, do you know this man? Is he a miracle doctor? "


    Tam stood beside him, but he was really worried. If Shi Dali was right, the second uncle with the so-called miracle doctor was not for curing the old man, but for other purposes, then he must stop it.


    Eyes continue to aim at Zhang Heshun, Shi Dali slowly shakes his head.


    "This man is not Yi Hong And he''s not a good thing. "


    Think about it, for Zhang Heshun, Shi Dali can only use such an evaluation.


    Because in a sense, Zhang Heshun is really a miracle doctor. Maybe he has a gap with old man Yi, but that gap is absolutely very small.


    Although this guy''s various behaviors make people despise, there is no doubt that his medical skills are worthy of recognition.


    Therefore, this kind of evaluation is more accurate.


    "What is not a good thing? This guy is worse than me, isn''t he? "


    As soon as the poisonous insect turns its mouth, it makes a sound.


    But when he finished his sentence, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Why is it worse than yourself and can''t be evaluated as a bad thing?


    Do you mean your own evaluation Not a good thing?


    As the poisonous insect ponders such a neurotic problem, the dialogue between Shi Dali and Tam continues.


    "Mr. Shi, what should we do next? Drive him away? "


    Tam''s face is more and more worried. Shi Dali''s strength is absolutely recognized by him, which is fully proved by what happened in the cannibal tribe.


    Therefore, since Shi Dali spoke so highly of Zhang Heshun, he already had great doubts.


    And think again, if this miracle doctor is really trustworthy, why does he pretend to be Mr. Yi Hong?


    When he heard Tam''s question, Shi Dali didn''t rush to answer it. Instead, after thinking about it carefully, he looked at Haeckel.


    "If you continue to understand with the people above you how to treat Mr. Lamo with three eyed blood clams, can you do it?"


    When Leng Buding heard Shi Dali''s question, he was surprised, but immediately he shook his head and said no."I don''t dare to contact the above now, let alone ask about this kind of thing, and then I''m not sure it''ll tell me the truth


    Heckle''s mind was quite clear, and his words were absolutely reasonable.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali nodded his approval.


    Tam looked at this scene, of course, the heart is more anxious.


    "What shall we do? You don''t know how to save my grandfather with the three eyed blood clam? "


    It''s not easy to bring back the three eyed blood clam. If you don''t know how to use it, it''s useless to hold it.


    Tam also knows that the three eyed clam is on the list of ten insects, which is a natural poison.


    If there is no correct way to use it, let alone save the old man, there will be no one on the spot.


    Poisonous insect hears this words, but in the heart is quite happy.


    If there is a comparison in his mind, about Mr. Lamo and the three eyed blood clam, it is the concept of Mount Tai and Hongmao.


    There is no doubt that the three eyed blood clam is Mount Tai, and Mr. Lamo is Hongmao.


    To be more specific, maybe not even Hongmao!


    He was worried at first, but now that the big guys don''t know how to use the three eyed blood clam to save people, he is confident.


    "Cough, there are some things we can''t force, force is not necessarily a good thing, maybe fate will make the best arrangement."


    In the clouds, the confused poisonous insect said something.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he thought it was quite powerful.


    Because of his words, Tam''s face became ugly. After all Still can''t save the old man?


    But immediately, Shi Dali smiles, and then points to Zhang Heshun in the living room through the window.


    "Don''t worry. We all don''t know, but This guy must know. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    With Shi Dali''s words, several people focus on Zhang Heshun.


    Tam, in particular, has bright eyes.


    "But you just said This guy is not a good man. "


    "I said he''s not a good guy, but I didn''t say he''s not good at medicine. This guy''s medicine It''s OK. "


    Although Zhang Heshun always has some personal feelings in it, the fact is the same as what the stone carving teacher said. There is no doubt about this guy''s medical skills, especially Yi Hongdu once said that if Zhang Heshun''s mind was not right, he would have become the inheritor of the school.


    Can let Yi Hong say this kind of words, Zhang Heshun''s strength also need not doubt.


    "Well, I don''t think I should trust him. Who knows if the old man will tell the truth."


    Poisonous insect is direct hum a, to Shi Dali''s plan, he already guessed.


    But he didn''t want to see the result, that''s why he said so.


    "A lot of things, we have to pay attention to the way, so You go out now and tell the doctor Yi Hong outside that you have also invited a doctor back. "


    Eyes twinkle, teacher Shi obviously has an idea.


    And his words, let Tam several people are some doubts.


    "And then?"


    "And that''s it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Tam entered the living room.


    At the moment, there were only Huang beard and Zhang Heshun in the living room. When they heard the footsteps, they also looked up together.


    "Tam, what did you do? Just now, Mr. Yi Hong has given the medicinal materials needed for treatment. Now they are all in emergency preparation. If the medicinal materials are ready, your grandfather may wake up! "


    After yellow beard saw Tam, he was also proud and said immediately.


    All along, as Tam''s second uncle, he has never been respected by TAM.


    This opportunity is rare, so he must show himself well, otherwise it will be in vain.


    Tam heard this, nodded slightly, and then turned his eyes to Zhang Heshun.


    "I just saw what Mr. Yihong needed, but I was told he was cheating! Those herbs can''t save my grandfather. "


    As he spoke, Tam''s voice shot up.


    Huang beard and Zhang Heshun obviously did not expect that he would say so, so that they were stunned at the same time.


    Zhang Heshun, in particular, had a clear fundus and a flash of panic.


    "What do you mean? Who told you that? "


    But without waiting for him to say anything, yellow beard asked directly, with anger on his face.


    After all, he invited people over. Now Tam''s negation of Zhang Heshun is equivalent to negating him, so of course he is not happy in his heart.


    "It''s a miracle doctor I invited. He''s in the next room right now."


    Tam''s face was calm, almost unchanged.


    This time, Huang beard and Zhang Heshun''s face became gloomy, but they didn''t say anything anxiously. They looked at each other.


    Then Zhang Heshun finally made his voice.


    "I don''t know which miracle doctor you invited? Why does he say that my prescription is wrong? Why don''t he come out and meet me? When we face the challenge, maybe some things will be clear. "


    It''s not clear who Tam is talking about, so Zhang Heshun is obviously trying.


    But as soon as he had finished, Tam waved his hand.


    "Don''t bother. We''ll be ready for what you need soon, but at the same time, I''ve arranged a whole convoy to come here. If my grandfather can''t wake up after you take the medicine, or if there''s any other problem, you''re finished."


    Tam was still calm, but Zhang Heshun''s face suddenly changed.


    This is what he did not expect at all. As a doctor next only to Yi Hong, Zhang Heshun basically knew what happened when he saw Mr. Lamo.


    That''s why he knows he can''t do anything about it.


    As for why he should give a prescription, he actually negotiated with Huang beard.


    On the one hand, his prescription can make Ramo breathe more smoothly, on the other hand, he can make a lot of money.


    If you think about it, a person who has not improved at all, suddenly his breathing becomes smooth, then it is estimated that the whole Lamo family will become excited.


    Then, his pay is bound to be no less.


    In America, there are few people who can see that his prescription is just a simple way to take care of themselves.


    So after making money, he can leave without any doubt.


    That''s why he chose Yi Hong''s name instead of his real name!And yellow beard side, they are also discussed, after such a thing, yellow beard in the family''s status can be improved, for him is also a happy thing.


    The cooperation between the two people is really quite good.


    But who knows now, it''s Tam who comes here, and he says that there are other miracle doctors beside him.


    In this case It''s hard to do.


    Click, click


    Then, dozens of people poured in directly from the outside of the living room, all of them with guns, obviously the guards of TAM manor. At this time, they came to gather according to his request.


    So the atmosphere froze completely.


    "Sir, our Chinese medicine is quite special. Everything needs a slow process to recover, so your request is unreasonable."


    In the end, Zhang Heshun can only harden his head and continue to speak.


    At the same time, after his words, Huang beard nodded immediately.


    "Yes, let the guards go! It''s an honor for our family that Mr. Yi Hong can come here to treat your grandfather! "


    However, Tam did not respond. Instead, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that Mr. Yi Hong is already worried. Don''t worry I know you are a liar. The doctor I invited has already told me that, and he definitely told me that you are not the real Mr. Yi Hong! "


    With Tam''s words finished, Zhang Heshun''s face completely changed.


    It seems that in a moment, the whole face turned white.


    Yellow beard was completely stunned.


    "You Who on earth did you invite? "


    Now, Zhang Heshun was completely flustered.


    Since the other party can know that he is not Yi Hong, maybe he is a familiar person, or even very likely Yi Hong is here!


    Thought and this, is completely uncontrollable, Zhang Heshun''s head above, cold sweat began to flow down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    After leaving Beijing, Zhang Heshun experienced perhaps the most tragic thing in the world.


    The spring thatched cottage is gone, so are the hard-earned wealth and the friends in Beijing


    What is more desperate is that the foreign consortia that have supported him all the time gave him up, and even wanted to hunt him down because of the spring cottage.


    That''s why Zhang Heshun''s problem has become very simple, that is, how to survive.


    Originally, I wanted to do a simple trick with Huang beard to get some money. It''s good for you to do what I want, but now If we don''t do it well, maybe he will be finished.


    Obviously, Tam has a higher voice in the whole family than yellow beard, so now Tam''s attitude must be handled carefully.


    If things are really the same as he thought, Tam''s so-called doctor is really Yihong, then the situation is quite dangerous.


    "I don''t understand you, sir. If I''m not Yi Hong, who is Yi Hong?"


    Continue, Zhang Heshun voice, the intention in the heart is naturally pretending to be crazy, trying to test what Tam is thinking.


    As a result, just as he finished, Tam looked directly at the guard beside him.


    These guards were also quite smart. They immediately understood his idea and directly aimed the muzzle of the gun at Zhang Heshun.


    Good guy, the atmosphere is tense.


    Where did yellow beard expect things to develop so fast? He didn''t even react. He had planned to shoot.


    He was also Tam''s second uncle, but now Tam didn''t take him as a matter, so the face of yellow beard was cloudy and sunny.


    "Tam, it''s rude of you to do so. You don''t have any evidence. Why do you say this gentleman is not Yi Hong? If he is not Yi Hong, who is Yi Hong? Who is he? "


    Biting his teeth, said yellow beard.


    Unexpectedly, Tam just laughed because of his words.


    "His name is Zhang Heshun."


    Boom!


    Now, Zhang Heshun was almost stupid.


    There is no need to continue all the exploration. Tam must be reliable news, or his so-called miracle doctor is absolutely familiar with him.


    As a result, the atmosphere became tense, and no one spoke for a long time.


    In the end, Zhang Heshun couldn''t bear the pressure and spoke slowly.


    In this situation, there is no way out for him. He just hopes that others can let him go.


    America is different from China. If Tam is really shot, he will become a sieve in an instant.


    He died when he died. There was nothing wrong with the yellow beard. No matter how crazy Tam was, he would not kill his uncle.


    "Well, I admit that I am Zhang Heshun, so how can you let me go?"


    The helpless voice expresses Zhang Heshun''s mood at the moment.


    Tam grinned even more and took an envelope out of his hand.


    "In this envelope, I have written the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment for my grandfather. Now you write one for me. If you write the same as him, I will let you go. If not Then go to hell. "


    Suddenly, Tam''s face became cold.


    Click


    Once again, the guards raised their guns a little higher. Qi''s voice had a great sense of oppression. Almost Zhang Heshun had to sit on the ground.


    Finally, after a deep look at the envelope in Tam''s hand, Zhang Heshun spoke out.


    "You mean, I just need to write down the way I think I can treat the disease. As for whether I can do it or not, it has nothing to do with me?"


    "Yes, the contents of the envelope should be correct, so it''s up to you."


    Safety according to Shi Dali. OK, Tam continues to speak.


    Immediately, Zhang Heshun looked at Mr. Lamo and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the same time, in the same room, the eyes of Shi Dali, poisonous insects and Heike are all focused on Zhang Heshun. Obviously, the three people are in a rather nervous mood.


    However, although we are nervous, the reasons are different.


    "Can he? This guy is full of bad water. Don''t make a fool of him. He will hurt three eyes of blood clam and the old man


    The poisonous insect muttered and looked at Shi Dali.


    Anyway, his idea has never changed, that is, Mr. Lamo is far less important than the three eyed blood clam.


    Clearly hear what poisonous insect said, also can guess his idea completely, but Shi Dali didn''t make a sound.


    At this time, all his attention is on Zhang Heshun, and he really has no time to deal with poisonous insects.


    That is, when they were talking here, Zhang Heshun in the living room outside took a pen.


    But before he started, he looked at Tam."I can guarantee that the way I wrote down is absolutely the only way to save your grandfather, but it''s a pity that this method is basically impossible. As for the envelope you said, if the things written down in it are the same as me, then I know that the doctor you said is Yi Hong, if not That proves that the other party is a liar, a liar who doesn''t understand. "


    It seems that Zhang Heshun has exhausted all his strength.


    Then he began to write.


    Huang beard stood beside him. He was really anxious and angry. Zhang Heshun''s death was nothing to him, but if Zhang Heshun was killed by TAM as a liar, it would have a great impact on him.


    But at this time, he can not stop anything, can only wait.


    Finally, after writing everything in one breath, Zhang Heshun handed it to Tam''s hand, his eyes full of despair.


    He felt that he was dead. According to his judgment, there was only one way to cure Mr. Lamo.


    However, for people like Tam, that kind of method is just bullshit. They may not even understand it.


    So for Zhang Heshun, whose life is being held by others at the moment, there is no hope of survival.


    Tam took what Zhang Heshun had written, then turned his head and ran to the next room.


    Inside the room, several people of Shi Dali came to meet him immediately.


    At the moment, Mr. Shi is very nervous.


    On the one hand, he was worried that what Zhang Heshun wrote was fake, on the other hand, he was worried that he would really sacrifice three eyes of blood clam.


    As a result, after reading it in one breath, all the worries of Mr. Shi disappeared, and a smile from the bottom of his heart appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Yes, Zhang Heshun''s prescription must be right!


    And in this prescription, you don''t have to sacrifice your own three eyed blood clam!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    "Three eyes blood clam''s urine, two eyes each drop two drops, then cooperate with..."


    Poisonous insect eye bead son also stares at that prescription, read out the content above directly.


    Yes, Zhang Heshun also said directly that it is necessary to have three eyes of blood clam to save Mr. Lamo, especially in this situation, he can''t lie any more.


    So, basically, I already know what to do, especially in Shi Dali''s heart, a stone fell to the ground.


    But then, he looked at Mr. poisonous insect curiously.


    "You haven''t told me what the urine of the three eyed clam is for?"


    When he was in the cave before, the poisonous insect saw that he didn''t want to leave the three eyed blood clam in his hand, so he asked Shi Dali for three drops of urine.


    Later, because he was in a hurry, Mr. Shi didn''t have a chance to ask clearly. Now, after seeing Zhang Heshun''s prescription, the question naturally came up again.


    "The urine of three eyed blood clam has many functions. Anyway, I told you too much and you don''t understand it. In a word, just remember Every drop of urine from the three eyed blood clam is worth a lot of money. If you want to urinate in the future, you must put it away. "


    Poisonous insect''s face is full of unwillingness, but Shi Dali has asked here, he can only be honest.


    When he finished, Mr. Shi nodded hard.


    This urine It''s not easy!


    Besides, Tam, after listening for a long time, the whole person is more anxious.


    What he cares about is his grandfather''s condition. He can''t figure out whether he urinates or not, so he hesitates and makes a sound again.


    "Mr. Shi, what shall we do next?"


    After such a interruption from TAM, Shi Dali looks out at Zhang Heshun and smiles.


    "Come on, go out and see the doctor."


    So they went to the living room.


    Besides, after Zhang Heshun wrote down the prescription, his face stood in the same place. The guards around didn''t mean to put down the gun, so the muzzle of the gun was still aimed at his head.


    No one would like others to point their guns at their heads. Zhang Heshun, in particular, thinks that these guys are not just bluffing themselves. As long as TAM orders them, they will definitely shoot.


    But No one can do that prescription!


    Dada dada


    Then Zhang Heshun heard the sound of footwork.


    It''s totally a subconscious turn and a mouth opening.


    "Sir, what I just said is very clear. That prescription is absolutely the only way to treat your grandfather, but no one can do it. You have to..."


    Halfway through, Zhang Heshun stopped.


    It was because he saw a few people around Tam.


    Yes, it''s Shi Dali and poisonous insects.


    It''s not long since Beijing was separated from Beijing.


    If the person Zhang Heshun hates most is Yi Hong, then the one who follows Yi Hong must be Shi Dali.


    It''s this kid who made his spring grass hall disappear completely.


    It''s the same boy. He endured a lot of troubles and enemies when he was in Beijing. Finally, it''s the same boy Took all his medicinal materials.


    As a result, he appeared here again. No wonder Tam was sure that he was not Yi Hong before, and he knew his name. Now he knows all about it.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m so happy to see you."


    With a gentle smile, Shi Dali is quite polite.


    But his gesture, in Zhang Heshun''s eyes, is a naked irony.


    In an instant, Zhang Heshun''s eyes turned red.


    If he is not allowed to do something at this time, it is estimated that the old man will directly come up to fight with Shi Dali.


    "It''s you It''s you! This gentleman He''s the liar. Believe me


    After taking a deep breath and repeating the four words twice, Zhang Heshun raised his voice and said eagerly to Tam.


    If it is Yi Hong who is coming out now, Zhang Heshun may not be so nervous.


    Because according to his understanding of Yi Hong, even if he did a lot of unfeeling things to Yi Hong, that guy would not die.


    But on the contrary, Shi Dali is not that kind of person. This boy looks white, but in fact his heart is black, and he doesn''t have the slightest feeling when he starts.


    There is no doubt that he has a very close relationship with TAM, so Zhang he basically agrees. The prescription he just wrote down must be totally denied by Shi Dali, and then let Tam kill himself.


    After understanding this, Zhang Heshun of course still has to struggle, even if it is a dying struggle, he also has to struggle.


    After hearing Zhang Heshun''s words, Tam''s face didn''t fluctuate at all.But yellow beard was eager to speak.


    "What do you mean? You mean This kid doesn''t know art at all? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Heshun immediately nodded, and his eyes continued to aim at Tam.


    "Sir, if I''m not wrong, he must say that what I wrote down is fake, right? Believe me, he doesn''t know medicine at all. He doesn''t even know what a three eyed clam is. "


    Go on, Zhang Heshun makes a quick voice.


    But this time, after his words, Shi Dali took a step forward.


    "Mr. Zhang doesn''t have to be so nervous. You have to have confidence in yourself. How can I not approve of your prescription! And we have decided to treat Mr. Ramo according to your prescription


    Teacher Shi said it sincerely. Just like what he said, he really appreciated Zhang Heshun in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Heshun''s just right appearance, Shi Dali didn''t know how to use it with his three eyed blood clam. In case they were confused and did something superfluous, they would make a fool of themselves.


    Besides, Zhang Heshun was stunned when he heard Shi Dali''s words.


    Standing in the same place, he didn''t respond.


    "What do you mean?"


    Shi Dali didn''t deny himself?


    This is not scientific!


    Tam nodded at this time, and his voice began to ring.


    "Yes, Mr. Shi has said that the prescription you just wrote down is correct, so next we are going to use the method you said to save my grandfather."


    Tam felt that he should speak for Shi vigorously, otherwise Zhang Heshun''s conspiracy theory would be outrageous.


    So Zhang Heshun was completely stupid.


    But almost a few seconds later, he suddenly showed a sarcastic smile to Shi Dali. Later, the smile began to spread on that face, so that the face had a ferocious smell.


    "Ha ha ha, I understand. I understand everything!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    Some strange sounds sounded. Zhang Heshun was like a fool.


    In this scene, Shi Dali was stunned.


    Especially teacher Shi, at this moment in the heart of a strange.


    Why is the scene so familiar?


    The old man got it again. What do you get when you get it?


    But fortunately, as he continued to laugh, Zhang Heshun made a sound.


    "I don''t know how you managed to win this gentleman''s trust, but You are also a liar. You agree with my prescription. In fact, you want me not to expose you, right? But I tell you, I won''t do this kind of thing, I just want to expose you as a liar, don''t let you cheat others! "


    Good guy, when Zhang Heshun finished all these words, Shi Dali almost split on the spot.


    In front of me, this guy with a face of righteousness and uprightness seems to be trying himself. Is he really familiar with Zhang Heshun?


    Also said that he was a liar, can you point a little face Why are you standing here, don''t you know?


    Looking at this scene, the poisonous insect could not help shaking his head and looking at Tam.


    "The old man is crazy, or you can wake him up with a bath of urine."


    Tam almost rolled his eyes when he heard this. He also knew that the green hair of poisonous insect was not serious, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Now in the tense atmosphere, what is he talking about?


    However, Tam did follow Zhang Heshun.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    At this time, Zhang Heshun is a little smile convergence.


    "If I hear you right, he just said that he was going to use my prescription to treat Mr. Lamo. You can tell from his words that he is a liar! Because the three eyed blood clam It only exists in legend. No one has heard of it for so many years, let alone using it to treat diseases. The reason why I didn''t say this method at the beginning is that I knew it was impossible! "


    The impassioned Zhang Heshun feels that he has grasped Shi Dali''s weakness.


    Although he does not know what Shi Dali intends to get from the Lamo family, he must have a plan, and now he is trying to destroy it.


    However, after his words, Tam''s shocked expression did not appear in his imagination. On the contrary, Tam''s eyes were a little strange.


    And it''s not only Tam''s eyes, but also Shi Dali''s.


    "Do you hear me? Tam, these people around you are not good things, what toads It''s just bullshit. "


    As Tam''s second uncle, Huang beard didn''t feel that something was wrong. Instead, he felt that Zhang Heshun''s actions at this time should be able to save his image.


    Goo Goo


    However, it was just the end of Huang beard''s words that suddenly there was such a strange sound in the living room.


    Huang beard and Zhang Heshun were in a daze. Then when they followed the voice again, they saw the thing on Shi Dali''s shoulder.


    It was a red toad with a round mouth and a cooing sound.


    It was at this moment that Zhang Heshun was completely stupid.


    All the thoughts in his mind seemed to disperse at this moment, because all the doubts in his heart disappeared with the appearance of the toad.


    That''s right. This is the three eyed blood clam.


    Although Zhang Heshun is not a good person, he still has some insight, so basically when he saw the toad, he confirmed the authenticity of it.


    But in his understanding, there was still a kind of horror that he could not accept.


    This is a three eyed blood clam. It''s a real legend. Even Zhang Heshun saw it in ancient books. Even Zhang Heshun can be directly sure, even Yi Hong He only saw three eyes of blood clam in the book. Who could have thought that this thing would really appear, and it appeared on Shi Dali''s body.


    Yellow beard, seeing Zhang Heshun''s sudden silence, was worried in his heart.


    Shouldn''t this be a good time to strike while the iron is hot?


    What is Zhang Heshun waiting for?


    However, his doubts were dispelled by Shi Dali''s voice.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know if it''s a three eyed clam. Now do you think I''m cheating?"


    Continue to keep smiling, stone teacher heart is quite comfortable.


    Old man Yi was badly hurt by Zhang Heshun, and the old man was kind-hearted. After all, he didn''t want to scare Zhang Heshun to death.


    Therefore, I can see Zhang Heshun''s shriveled appearance in this way, which can be regarded as an outlet for old man Yi.


    Sitting in a chair, Zhang Heshun did not know how to answer.


    In the past, he didn''t think he was worse than Yihong. Maybe the only thing worse was some luck.However, the three eyed blood clam appeared on this carving stone, which really caused a huge blow to him.


    Sure enough, nothing happens by chance. When Yi Hong is confused, there will be people like Shi Dali Maybe that''s the will of God.


    "Mr. Shi, shall we treat me according to that prescription? But How can we get the urine of the three eyed blood clam? "


    Tam, of course, doesn''t know the complex grudge between Shi Dali and Zhang Heshun. For him, it''s still the matter in front of him, so he takes the initiative to speak out again. He asks Shi Dali.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi first looked at Zhang Heshun, and then at the poisonous insect.


    There is no doubt that Zhang Heshun should have understood by this time that he had already got the three eyed blood clam. Before, the so-called trial just didn''t know how to use the three eyed blood clam to cure the disease, and this problem was solved in him.


    Therefore, Zhang Heshun will not continue to help the next thing, and even if he is willing to help, Shi Dali also has considerable doubt.


    "I know that. Leave it to me, but In six months, three eyed blood clams can produce four drops of urine at most. If they are all used here, what can I do? "


    A face of depression, poisonous insects to stone vigorously said.


    He had agreed with Shi Dali before, but now he is looking forward to offering his own things again. Of course, Mr. poisonous insect is not happy.


    "In this way, I can guarantee that from now on, all urine will be yours."


    A pat chest, stone teacher quite firm.


    Originally, Shi Dali felt that he owed some money to the poisonous insects about the three eyed blood clam, so now that he agreed to such a request, it was also compensation.


    Sure enough, the poisonous insect was happy when he heard this.


    "Well, it''s all mine, and the rest of the urine is mine!"


    Then, grinning, he took out a shell with a strange shape from his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    Such a move, together with such a thing, attracted almost everyone''s eyes, even Zhang Heshun looked at it.


    I don''t know whether he wants to see how the poisonous insect plans to take urine, or whether he has any other ideas.


    "Come on, let your baby lie on this turtle shell."


    After taking out the turtle shell, the poisonous insects were put on the table, and then some powder was sprinkled on it. Then he said vigorously to the stone.


    Since he came out of the cannibal tribe, Shi Dali has been deepening the connection with the three eyed blood clam, so after hearing this, he immediately began to communicate with the three eyed blood clam.


    Don''t mention it. It didn''t take much time for the three eyed clam to jump on the shell.


    In the following time, the poisonous insect really shows what kind of means he has as the descendant of the poisonous insect.


    I don''t know what the ingredients of the powder are. In a word, after the three eyed blood clam reached the turtle shell, it became quiet and even narrowed its eyes.


    One second, two seconds


    It''s a slow waiting process, almost all of them hold their breath, waiting for the next thing.


    All of a sudden, a few drops of liquid appeared, and then the poisonous insect quickly put them away.


    After finishing this task, the three eyed blood clam looked very tired. At last, he didn''t even have the strength to jump on Shi Dali''s shoulder, so teacher Shi held it up and put it in his arms.


    Although it''s still unclear what urine means for the three eyed red clam, it looks absolutely extraordinary, otherwise the little thing would not look so exhausted.


    "Well, I''ve got it. Remember what you promised me. All the urine in the back is mine."


    Very reluctant to take a look at the hands of things, and then the poisonous insects handed to the stone vigorously.


    If this person is not Shi Dali, he may turn around and run away with his things. But as the saying goes, in order to get more urine from Shi Dali, he can only give up these temporarily.


    Carefully take the bottle over, stone vigorously followed to see Mr. Lamo, feeling inexplicably nervous.


    In order to make the old man wake up, Mr. Shi really took a lot of effort. Now that the most important link is in front of him, he will be nervous.


    "Prepare those herbs quickly. Without them, these drops of urine will only make the problem worse."


    Cold, a voice from the side.


    They turned around and focused on Zhang Heshun.


    It''s really surprising that he would choose to say such a thing at this time. Especially judging from his expression, he should be very serious.


    Tam couldn''t make up his mind, so he looked at Shi Dali.


    Shi nodded immediately.


    The prescription written by Zhang Heshun before should still be trustworthy, and now it seems that there is no other way but to trust him.


    Anyway, the worst result for Mr. Lamo is that he will die, so he will be treated as a living horse doctor.


    In this way, after being affirmed by Shi Dali, all the people in the whole manor began to prepare medicinal materials.


    Shi Dali took the initiative to walk towards Zhang Heshun.


    "Spring cottage is not going to open?"


    In a strange mood, Shi Dali asked such a question.


    And his question, let Zhang Heshun almost rolled his eyes?


    How else to drive?


    Originally, everything went well, but it turned out that you destroyed everything, boy. Now you ask me such a question?


    Keeping silent, Zhang Heshun didn''t mean to talk to him.


    For his reaction, Shi Dali really expected that if Zhang Heshun talked with him enthusiastically, it should arouse enough vigilance.


    But now, it seems that the old man is in a bad situation.


    Just as Shi Dali was about to say something more, Zhang Heshun''s low voice suddenly rang out.


    "Don''t be complacent. I''ll get back what I lost."


    Looking at Shi Dali, Zhang Heshun''s fundus emotions are extremely complex.


    On the side of Mr. Shi, he took a deep look at him and turned around.


    As a matter of fact, he just came here to exchange ideas. He wanted to know about the secret experiment of chuncaotang at that time.


    If you remember correctly, chuncaotang was in Zhang Heshun''s hands. It can be said that he was heartless and secretly carried out many secret drug experiments. Shi Dali had a lot of conjectures about the strength of his support at that time, but he never got a positive answer.


    I thought Zhang Heshun might have a conscience, but now it seems This is not the case.


    "Here comes the medicine!"


    Finally, after a seemingly long wait, accompanied by the shouts of subordinates, the herbs on the prescription are ready.


    Very carefully, Shi Dali operated according to what Zhang Heshun had written. In the process, Zhang Heshun stood beside him, but he didn''t say anything. He just watched Shi Dali complete every step.In the end, all the herbs were ready and turned into a round black pill.


    According to Zhang Heshun''s method, Tam arranged for someone to take off Mr. Lamo''s coat, and then attached the pill to Mr. Lamo''s chest.


    Then, the poisonous insect dropped the urine of the three eyed clam on his eyes.


    At the end of all the steps, the big guy was just as nervous as before.


    At this time, Zhang Heshun''s voice sounded again.


    "Since there''s nothing more to do, I can go now. I don''t want the reward. How about it


    At this time, Zhang Heshun is going to leave, and TAM is obviously not willing to.


    The whole treatment process is completely in accordance with his steps.


    If Mr. Lamo can''t wake up, or even worse, it''s Zhang Heshun''s problem. But if he''s let go, who knows where to find him.


    Of course, this is just Tam''s idea, which is totally subconscious. He looks at Shi Dali.


    Basically, everyone in the living room knows that this time we have to see the meaning of Shi Dali.


    Even Zhang Heshun knows this very well, so he directly looks at Shi Dali and waits for him to decide his own destiny.


    After another look at Zhang Heshun, Mr. Shi nodded.


    "You go."


    These three words, but let a lot of people did not think of.


    Especially poisonous insects, he is too aware of the grudges between Yi Hong and Zhang Heshun, and Shi Dali and chuncaotang. He let Zhang Heshun and his son escape when he was in Beijing, but now he''s back here again. There''s absolutely no reason to let him go.


    However, as if he had guessed what others thought, Shi Dali continued to repeat this sentence.


    "You go, but remember that this is another chance given by Yi Hong. If there is another time Old man Yi won''t let you go. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    At this time, Shi Dali could take Zhang Heshun and even kill him.


    But just like this sentence, Mr. Shi thinks it''s not suitable for him to do it, because Yi Hong didn''t want to kill Zhang Heshun, which is more clear than anyone else.


    That''s why he made such a decision.


    Almost as soon as Mr. Shi''s voice fell, Zhang Heshun nodded his head and left.


    Whether Mr. Lamo will wake up or not has nothing to do with him.


    Now is the best chance for him to leave. If Shi Dali''s idea changes after he has finished speaking, then his consequences will be very miserable.


    Seeing Zhang Heshun leave, all the people in the living room are looking at Shi Dali again.


    As for Shi Dali''s side, he suddenly frowned.


    "What''s going on?"


    With his words, the big guy subconsciously followed his eyes.


    At such a glance, almost everyone was stunned.


    At this moment, in front of their eyes, we can clearly see Mr. Lamo, who was in a coma. His white hair began to appear some black.


    Yes, his hair is getting black. Even when he looks at it carefully, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes seem to be getting lighter.


    Such a scene, it is a bit strange, so that everyone is wide eyed, do not dare to breathe loudly.


    Why is that?


    No one knows, but the fact is in front of us.


    The comatose Mr. Lamo seems to be getting younger with the urine of the three eyed blood clam and the herbs.


    Since ancient times, many people have been studying and dreaming about the matter of making a person younger, but few have heard about who can succeed. After all, this kind of thing is too bizarre, and completely contrary to common sense.


    "The urine of three eyed blood clam Does it still work? "


    After all, Shi Dali asked the poisonous insect.


    The poisonous insects may know something about this problem. Anyway, Shi Dali has never heard of it.


    Poisonous insect''s expression is also very serious, a pair of eyes fixed on Mr. Ramo, but then shook his head.


    "The three eyed blood clam doesn''t have this effect. It must be because the three eyed blood clam has stimulated some special energy in his body."


    I have to say that after many things, Mr. poisonous insect''s expression is quite clear.


    When he finished, Shi Dali had a little guess.


    According to the meaning of poisonous insects, Mr. Lamo should be just like himself. There are some special energies in his body. Before that, those energies were calm. It is even possible that the reason why Mr. Lamo has been sleeping is because of those special energies in his body.


    Now, because of the urine and the herbs, the calm energy in his body has been stimulated.


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali closed his eyes.


    Then, Mr. Shi began to concentrate all his mental strength to perceive Mr. Lamo in front of him.


    As a character with a lot of complex energy in his body, it must be the most appropriate for Shi Dali to do this.


    Tam and them, seeing that Shi Dali looked strange, subconsciously wanted to continue to ask questions, but they were directly stopped by the poisonous insects.


    "Wait."


    He lowered his voice, just two words. After that, the poisonous insect took the lead in keeping silent.


    Others said they were still puzzled, but they also waited honestly.


    In addition, Shi Dali''s side, with his perception, the opposite Mr. Lamo slowly changed, or in his perception, the original position of Mr. Lamo turned into a black flame.


    The beating energy is full of dangerous breath, but it is very strange. It is clearly a flame, but it is full of cold.


    Shi Dali has never seen such a scene, such a special energy, and he has never been in touch with it, let alone the feeling of close distance like now.


    Then, Shi vigorously tries to get close to this energy.


    When I was in Beijing at that time, because the balance of my body was broken, when Mr. Shi faced Beihai crossing, he directly absorbed the energy of a group of people opposite him into his body.


    In this case, perhaps the most direct way to understand this kind of thing is to use his own body to perceive it.


    However, without waiting for the stone to get close, the fire beat more fiercely.


    At this time, something flashed by made Shi Dali suddenly open his eyes, and the whole person stepped back a few steps.


    "The second substance..."


    A low voice sounded from teacher Shi''s mouth, and his eyes were full of horror.Yes, what he just felt was the second substance.


    As a person who knows something about the second substance, Shi Dali is in fact very afraid of it. Especially since professor Lopez first discovered the second substance, it seems that all forces in the world have changed because of it.


    The eighth day Institute was set up to study it. Similarly, the whole dark forces changed strangely because of its relationship.


    Now, all of a sudden, I feel the second substance in Mr. Lamo''s body, which really brings an unimaginable shock to Shi Dali.


    "What did you say? What is it? "


    Several poisonous insects are staring at Shi Dali. Now they suddenly hear what he said, but they don''t hear it clearly. It''s itching in their heart, so they can''t help asking questions.


    However, Shi Dali just shook his head and said nothing.


    He can''t say too much about the second substance, and other people are not suitable to contact too much. Of course, poisonous insects don''t matter, but after all, there are still Tam and other outsiders here.


    It can be seen that Shi Dali doesn''t want to say much, so the big guy keeps silent again, and then continues to stare at Mr. Lamo in the wheelchair.


    "Mr. Shi, my grandfather..."


    After a long time of waiting for the result, Tam was a little worried, so he asked the stone in a low voice.


    But this time, without waiting for Shi to reply, Mr. Lamo suddenly coughed.


    Cough


    Then, the cough became more and more severe, and finally his face turned red, as if he had difficulty breathing.


    Inexplicable, a group of people are anxious, but do not know what to do.


    Including Shi Dali, he is also very nervous.


    The next moment, Mr. Lamo suddenly opened his eyes, and then the whole person stood up from the wheelchair.


    "Run, run!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    A huge voice came from his mouth, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    Everyone in the living room, caught off guard, fell back two steps subconsciously.


    There seems to be something wrong with the old man. I don''t know if he had a dream, so he would shout out such words!


    So naturally, it''s always right to stand far away, so you can avoid being hurt by mistake.


    Only Shi Dali, still standing in the same place, was observing all the details of Mr. Lamo very carefully.


    A person with a second substance in his body is definitely the first time that Shi Dali has seen him, so he is absolutely curious about Mr. Lamo.


    Especially at this moment, Mr. Lamo has obviously become younger. He used to be an old man in his twilight days. At this time, he looks like he is 60 years old.


    It''s not clear whether this change is just physical or physical.


    All in all, this change is absolutely very important.


    "Are you all right, grandfather? I''m Tam


    Seeing that Mr. Ramo didn''t move again, Tam was the first to lean up and asked carefully.


    It took so much effort for the old man to wake up. Now the old man really wakes up, but if there''s something wrong with his mind, it''s also very troublesome.


    After hearing Tam''s voice, Mr. Lamo froze for a moment, then turned his head slightly.


    After looking at Tam for about 30 seconds, Mr. Lamo suddenly gave a smile.


    "Are you Tam?"


    This sentence, for Tam, is just like the great news, almost because the whole person is too happy, tears will fall down.


    Tam''s second uncle, also known as yellow beard, seemed to wake up when he saw Mr. Lamo at this time, so he came up with him, and then showed a cautious smile.


    "Father, I am..."


    "Why do you have the face to come to this place? Get out of here


    It''s not polite. Mr. Lamo directly reprimanded them. In that moment, the whole person changed his majesty and made them feel cold.


    Before that, they learned that Tam''s grandfather, Mr. Ramo, seems to be the captain of a special operations team in America, and the whole Ramo family can stand firm only by his relationship. Now it seems that This old man is really amazing.


    Huang beard was embarrassed. When he woke up, he was not polite to him at all.


    But I also know why the old man would treat himself with such an attitude, so I continued to nod carefully, and then he left.


    Although he didn''t do anything today, it''s a good thing for him to wake up. Even if he doesn''t like him, he can get a lot of benefits from this old man.


    So pondering, Huang Hu Zi''s heart is more happy. As for the friendship between father and son, he can''t remember it.


    Seeing the second uncle leave like this, and seeing the old man''s attitude, Tam just felt happy.


    The reason for this is not that he is worried about the threat of his second uncle, but from what happened just now, we can see that the old man is really OK.


    And from his manner to his appearance, he seemed really young.


    "Grandfather, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Shi Dali, who saved you..."


    Then, Lamo points to Shi Dali. Now I really see that the old man is all right. His gratitude to Mr. Shi can''t be described in words, so it''s the first time to introduce him.


    However, with his action, after looking at Shi Dali, Mr. Lamo was suddenly stunned.


    Then, I don''t know why, the old man even stepped back, staring at Shi Dali with a dignified feeling.


    Such attitude and posture make the atmosphere in the living room a little tense.


    Including Shi Dali and the poisonous insects, they also became more careful by accident.


    Why is this old man in such a posture?


    Do you mean What hostility does he have?


    "I''ve seen you. Your name is Shi!"


    Then, it''s like a rock breaking shock. Suddenly, Mr. Lamo makes a strong voice to the stone.


    And his words, but teacher Shi was surprised.


    You know, before Ramo was not very conscious, so of course he didn''t know Shi Dali.


    But in this case, why he now opened his eyes, but can directly call out the name of teacher Shi.


    This matter is really very strange, even after careful consideration, it makes people feel cool on the back.


    "Have you seen me? When did you see me? "


    Frowning slightly, Shi Dali asked Mr. Lamo when he recalled carefully in his mind.Inexplicably, he felt that it was not normal, and even there might be something special hidden in it.


    Then Mr. Lamo looked around.


    "Who are these people? Let everyone who has nothing to do with it leave here. I want to have a good chat with Mr. Shi. "


    Very dignified manner, coupled with such a solemn words, let Shi Dali several people feel inexplicable pressure.


    Tam''s side, the first time arrangement, let irrelevant subordinates leave from here, and then they are the only people left in the living room.


    At this time, Mr. Lamo looked at Shi Dali again.


    But just looking at it like this, he didn''t say anything and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, teacher Shi was worried and finally couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Mr. Ramo, are you sure you''ve met me? Where on earth is it? Are you sure you remember correctly? "


    A series of questions were thrown out of teacher Shi''s mouth, but Mr. Lamo shook his head slowly.


    "The person I met is not you, but that person is very similar to you, and his surname is Shi, but that was a long time ago, if you count it You may still be a child. "


    Good guy, if Mr. Lamo''s words surprised Shi Dali, it''s shocking now.


    Father!


    These two words came into my mind directly. Shi Dali''s voice was too excited, and even the whole person began to tremble slightly.


    Basically, from Mr. Lamo''s words, he can judge that the man who Mr. Lamo said is very similar to himself and has the same surname of Shi should be his father Shi Doufang.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain this situation clearly.


    "You mean My father? "


    After all, Shi Dali asked this question. The emotion in his eyes was extremely complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    "Yes, I think so. That man should be your father, but I don''t know his name, only his surname is Shi..."


    Mr. Lamo nodded to confirm Shi Dali''s idea.


    This time, the atmosphere is different from before.


    Even poisonous insects know that this time is very important for Shi Dali, so they don''t say much, just waiting for the conversation.


    "Where did you meet him? Where is he now? "


    Carefully, Shi Dali continued to ask questions.


    About his father, Shi Dali has been troubled for a long time, and even become a special thing in his heart.


    A man who had not appeared for many years had once again broken into Shi Dali''s life because of the Wang family''s engagement. Then, step by step, he found that there were more things hidden in this man than he thought.


    Similarly, what this man has done makes him full of doubts, and even involved in many complicated things.


    But until now, Shi Dali doesn''t know where he has gone. Maybe Mr. Lamo''s accident is the most sudden.


    However, for Shi Dali''s problem, Mr. Lamo shook his head.


    "That''s a long time ago. I went to a place called Golden Island, and then I met someone who was killed. We fished the victim out of the sea and took him back to America. That man is your father."


    Mr. Lamo''s voice is low, but the narrative is very clear.


    When he finished, Shi Dali had a very clear judgment in his mind.


    According to his understanding, the original father, together with Mo ran and Professor Lopez, in order to find the first excavation point of the second material, they took the Apollo to sea together.


    After that, there was an accident on Apollo, and the people on board were in danger, so it should be at that time Mr. Lamo met his father.


    "I''m sorry that I didn''t see him again. These things had almost disappeared in my mind, but when I saw you, I thought of them."


    Mr. Lamo may be aware of Shi Dali''s complicated emotions, so he added at this time.


    After listening, Shi Dali nodded gently.


    After quickly adjusting his mood, teacher Shi''s expression also recovered calm, and then he looked at the opposite Mr. Lamo again.


    "Mr. Lamo, you don''t feel any change in your body? Like being younger? "


    When asked this question, Shi Dali has been staring at the opposite side. There is no doubt that he knows the most about the secret of the man in front of him.


    Including why he became young when he was sober, he should be clear.


    Sure enough, almost at the same time of hearing Shi Dali''s words, Mr. Lamo was stunned.


    The next moment, he looked into the mirror beside him in a bit of panic. After carefully determining his appearance and characteristics in the mirror, Ramo''s eyes flashed a little panic.


    As an obvious special existence for energy perception, Shi Dali immediately captured this kind of emotion.


    Although it is only a flash, although it even seems a little insignificant, but it does exist.


    In this case, things become very strange.


    As a normal person, if you hear that you have become young, it should only be unimaginable unilaterally, and then you will be slightly happy and nervous.


    But this kind of fear, to some inexplicable, and even can not understand.


    Unless He knew the reason why he was young, and also the horror behind his youth.


    When he finally turned his head from the mirror and looked back at Shi Dali, Mr. Lamo showed a gentle smile.


    "There must be a mistake. How could I become younger, an old man I can''t think so much. "


    It''s a casual sentence, and there''s no intention to explain it in detail. Obviously, Mr. Lamo wants to continue to hide it.


    However, Shi Dali did not intend to let him go.


    In order to save the old man, I made a lot of trouble. I swallowed my own blood before, but the cannibal tribe alone was a lot of hardships.


    Now that he''s awake, why doesn''t he say it if he doesn''t want to?


    So, after taking a deep breath, Shi Dali made a sound.


    "Mr. Lamo, you may not know that you were almost dead before. Originally, you needed to hold the incense tree to stabilize your state, so you drank my blood After that, our group went to the cannibal tribe and came back after they got the three eyed blood clam.... "


    Without any loss, Shi Dali told the whole process almost once again.


    Sure enough, when he finished, Mr. Lamo looked very surprised.After all, for a person who falls into a coma, he just falls asleep and doesn''t know what other people have done to wake him up.


    Tam had a good conscience. He nodded immediately when Shi Dali finished.


    "Grandfather, Mr. Shi is right. He did all these things himself. If it wasn''t for him, you might never wake up."


    Hearing Sun Tzu''s words and looking at Shi Dali''s expression, the original indifference and refusal on Mr. Lamo''s face began to gradually put down.


    Finally, he motioned to Shi Dali to sit down.


    "I understand that nothing is for no reason, so what do you do for?"


    At this moment, Mr. Lamo almost guessed some things, especially that Shi Dali was so similar to Shi Doufang in those years, which could explain some problems.


    At the same time, Mr. Lamo''s words also show his attitude.


    If we can meet some requirements of Shi Dali, he will spare no effort!


    Relieved, Shi Dali knows that the most critical moment has come. After working hard for so long, he just wants to solve some doubts in his heart. This opportunity can''t be missed.


    "Mr. Lamo, let''s put it bluntly. You should know about the second substance, and you should also know about the discovery point, so Can you tell me what you know about these things? "


    To get to the point, Shi Dali asked questions directly.


    Next to him, poisonous insect and black Kerr also held their breath.


    These things, not to mention Shi Dali, they also want to know, so naturally there is no reason to miss them.


    But it''s strange that after hearing this question, Mr. Lamo''s eyes began to flicker inexplicably. At last, he hugged his head in pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    "Grandfather? What''s the matter with you, grandfather? Are you ok? "


    This scene, however, scared Tam, and finally the old man woke up. The whole family saw that there was a sea god needle again, but who knew that the old man suddenly did.


    If he''s in a coma now, or even dead, it''s all over.


    But fortunately, this process lasted about ten seconds, and after that, Mr. Lamo stopped sweating.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t remember much. I only know There''s something in the sea. What''s the ghost ship guarding? We''ve made it clear, but we''ve lost all our memories on the way back. "


    Intermittently, Ramo talked about these things.


    There was still some pain in his eyes, as if these things had a bad effect on his mind.


    Amnesia?


    For such a result, Shi Dali was very surprised.


    However, judging from the situation of Mr. Lamo, he should not have lied.


    That is to say, he has indeed experienced things in the sea area of Golden Island, including the ghost ship, and it is even possible that He knew about Apollo.


    But, why can amnesia?


    And you can tell from what Mr. Lamo said just now that we all lost our memory.


    In other words, some things have disappeared from everyone''s mind, and now there are only some general effects.


    But there is no doubt that the things that disappear are the most important.


    The poisonous insect stood by, looking at Mr. Lamo like this, his heart was also a burst of anxiety and depression.


    I''m kidding. Four drops and three eyes of blood clam are consumed by the old man.


    And think about it, if it wasn''t for him, Shi Dali wouldn''t have gone to the cannibal tribe.


    If Shi Dali doesn''t come, it''s very likely that the three eyed blood clam is his own!


    With such logic, I lost three eyes of blood clam for the old man!


    Therefore, the biggest sacrifice for Mr. Lamo should be his poisonous insects, not others, so Now Ramo is sorry for his poisonous insects if he doesn''t say something useful!


    Thinking of this, the poisonous insect makes a sound directly.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. You won''t forget everything, will you? And your gang? Where did they go? Day eight Institute? The dark ones? "


    Directly throw out this large amount of information, but let Mr. Lamo completely stunned.


    Shi Dali is sitting next to him, so he can clearly see and even feel Mr. Lamo''s mood fluctuation and change.


    Intense, very intense.


    "Right? Where are my people? They They''re buried. They''re all buried! Sandstorm Sandstorm all over the sky! Those guys are liars. There are ghosts in the third excavation site! "


    There was another intermittent sound, and Mr. Lamo was even more miserable. At the end of the speech, his face was completely distorted.


    Tam watched nervously, subconsciously stepped forward, and then the old man jumped up.


    "Run, run!"


    as like as two peas.


    Poof


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then fell directly on the ground.


    Good guy, such a set of actions, shouting and shouting, but scared the big guy.


    The first time to the side, Shi Dali tried Mr. Lamo''s breath, it was a little relieved.


    It''s just a temporary coma. I think I can wake up soon, but it''s too scary!


    Although I don''t know what he thought of, there is no doubt that It''s very tragic, and maybe it was before he came back, and maybe it was for this reason that he was on the verge of death.


    Of course, even if this disorderly sound, it is in stone energetically brain again string up.


    Tam told Mr. Shi before that when Mr. Lamo was delirious, he said that his special action team, Lamo team, seemed to be in danger in the desert, and then they all failed to come back.


    Just now, Mr. Lamo talked about sandstorm again, so this point can be corresponded.


    Secondly, he said the third excavation point, which made Shi Dali feel strange.


    According to his understanding at this stage, as for the excavation site of the second material, the Golden Island sea area should belong to the first one, and the second one should be the abnormal human research center under exploration.


    But I have never heard of the third excavation site!


    Is it true that there is a third excavation site, and according to Mr. Lamo, the third excavation site should be in the desert?


    In a very short period of time, in the mind of Mr. Shi, it can be said that he has set off a wave, which makes him more nervous but more urgent.Unfortunately, the old man passed out again.


    And in Shi Dali''s perception, the second kind of material breath in his body is stronger than before.


    So just this memory, touched this special energy?


    Or is it because of the energy of the second substance that Mr. Lamo lost those very important memories?


    "Mr. Shi, let''s If not, I''ll ask another day. The old man seems to be in poor health. Can he have a rest? "


    Tam helped the old man lie down, then hesitated and asked vigorously at the stone.


    If he hadn''t asked a question just now, I don''t think the old man would have been like this. That''s why he has such an idea now. However, Tam knows that Shi Dali has done so many things in order to get some information he wants to know from the old man. Therefore, it''s not very nice to ask for such a request now.


    Take a look at Tam, and then look at Mr. Lamo who has closed his eyes. Shi Dali nods.


    "Well, let Mr. Lamo have a good rest. If he feels better, please let me know in time."


    Mr. Shi also thinks that Mr. Lamo should be given a rest at this time. First of all, the old man is recovering from a serious illness. Forcing him to think of some lost memories in this way is indeed a burden and injury to his body.


    Secondly, Shi Dali always thinks that the second substance in Mr. Lamo''s body is very strange. Now the urine of the three eyed blood clam has just taken effect. Maybe as time goes on, some of the effects from that substance can be eliminated.


    At that time, perhaps Mr. Ramo will be able to recall more.


    Tam nodded immediately after hearing Shi Dali''s words. In the past, the boy didn''t think he was filial, but now he has this feeling for no reason. No wonder the old man has been loving him all the time, and it doesn''t hurt in vain!


    "Thank you very much. Mr. Shi, go back first. I''ll let you know if you have any news."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Then Tam took them to the door, and then went back to the room.


    Tam thought, come back to see what''s going on in his old man''s house. If it doesn''t work, ask a doctor to take care of him.


    The result was completely unexpected. He just entered the room and closed the door. Then Mr. Lamo, who had been lying in bed in a coma, directly turned over and sat up. His face was also very calm.


    Where to expect to see such a scene, TAM is scared back two steps.


    If it wasn''t for the confirmation that the man in front of him was the old man of his own family, he might turn around and run away.


    After all, before the time directly spit blood, it seems that dying people are about to die, how now with nothing the same.


    "Grandfather, you Are you pretending? "


    Tam asked after a slight pause.


    Apart from this possibility, he could not guess any other reason to explain the scene.


    As for Mr. Lamo, sitting by the bed, nodding at Tam.


    Yes, he did.


    He is the only one who knows why he can act like that, and he can successfully deceive Shi Dali and poisonous insects. I have to say that this kind of skill is really astonishing.


    "Why?"


    After getting the positive answer, Tam couldn''t understand it any more.


    It''s true that Shi Dali wasted a lot of time and worried about it, and there was no trouble with those things. If you know, just say it. There''s no need to pretend like that.


    Before a mouthful of blood spurted out, it really scared Tam to death.


    Looking at his grandson, Mr. Lamo did not speak much, but walked directly from the bedside to the other side.


    Just as TAM watched, he opened a wall.


    Looking at this scene, Tam was a little stunned.


    The old man had said it to him, and Tam had lived in this place for a long time, but he never knew that the wall could be opened, as if it was in front of him.


    But at this time, he can''t ask clearly, and it''s estimated that even if he asks, the old man won''t explain much.


    Finally, from inside the wall, Mr. Lamo took out a black wooden box.


    If you want to talk about this thing, it''s really old. The pattern engraved on the box is not simple.


    But the box was locked and there was a key beside it.


    In this way, with the things, Mr. Lamo went directly to Tam''s side, and then put the things into his hands.


    Stupidly, Tam''s heart beat after taking a look.


    "Grandfather, this thing Is it the wealth of our family? "


    Of course, Tam thinks it should be, and he can''t think of any other reasonable explanation besides this kind of speculation.


    Maybe I don''t feel well, so the old man is going to give the whole Lamo family to himself.


    Although he always felt that he was a dandy, Tam was still very excited at this moment. After all, if things were really the same as he thought, it would represent unimaginable wealth.


    But right away, the old man shook his head and denied his wonderful fantasy.


    "You can''t open anything in this box! Keep it well and give it to Shi Dali at the right time. "


    A low voice came from Mr. Lamo''s mouth. The solemnity of the tone shocked Tam.


    In his memory, the old man has never said a thing to himself with such an attitude. This must be the first time.


    But why did he leave the box to Shi Dali?


    What''s in the box?


    And the most important point is, what did Shi Dali do when he was there before? Instead of handing it in directly, he had to do it in such a way?


    What do you mean by the right time?


    Many doubts, let Tam ponder don''t understand, at the same time feel the box in the hand is very heavy.


    "I don''t quite understand you, grandfather."


    However, Tam felt that it was better to ask him clearly, otherwise he would have missed something.


    On hearing this, Mr. Lamo patted TAM on the shoulder.


    "Then you will know. In a word, from tomorrow on, tell everyone I spend my life at home, and I don''t meet anyone, OK? "


    The tone was still heavy, but Tam heard something else from the words.


    The reason why the old man is like this is that he doesn''t want to see Shi Dali.


    But, in that case, what does it mean to leave a box?


    This time, Mr. Lamo did not explain more, but let Tam leave directly, indicating that he was very tired and wanted to rest.No way. Tam, of course.


    As a result, the next morning, he opened the door again, and there was no Mr. Lamo in the room.


    He left, no one knows when he left, and where he went?


    Tam, in particular, thinks about what the old man said yesterday, and seems to understand something


    Besides, Shi Dali and the poisonous insects, after returning from Tam''s manor, Shi Dali went back to the room alone.


    All night, Mr. Shi sorted out a lot of things.


    Along the way from Anbei City, with the understanding and deepening of the second material, to the tit for tat confrontation between the Institute and the dark forces on the eighth day, and the emergence of today''s excavation sites Shi Dali began to understand that there was a connection between everything that he could not see.


    And now he''s getting closer to finding that connection.


    Although there is no evidence to prove the third discovery point mentioned by Mr. Lamo, Shi Dali has a strong premonition that it may become a very important clue in the end.


    So the next thing to do is to prepare to enter the abnormal human research center.


    But the news he was waiting for did not come.


    Lingling, Lingling


    Early the next morning, Shi Dali received a strange phone call.


    But as a woman''s familiar voice rang on the phone, Mr. Shi immediately knew the identity of the other party.


    Fang Beiyue!


    That mysterious Mr. Fang''s daughter, Shi Dali had seen her before when she was in Baiyun villa.


    Now, what is the purpose of this call?


    "Mr. Shi, do you remember the activity I told you about last time?"


    When the phone is connected, Fang Beiyue speaks directly.


    After her such a reminder, teacher Shi also thought of it.


    It seems that Fang Beiyue specially said that when he was at Baiyun villa, but later there were too many messy things, and Shi Dali completely left them behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    "I remember, but I''m sorry, Miss Fang. I have too many things to attend."


    At the same time, Shi Dali refused directly.


    I''m kidding. Today''s teacher Shi is absolutely in a mess. All kinds of things have been put in front of him, waiting for him to solve them by himself. At this time, he has no time to participate in any activities.


    No one is made of iron, so on the one hand, there is no time, on the other hand, there is no energy.


    Maybe on the eighth day of tomorrow, the Institute will be ready to start the plan to enter the abnormal human research center. Nothing is more important than this.


    For Shi Dali''s direct refusal, it is obvious that Fang Beiyue did not expect it.


    Her identity, the invitation, really did not encounter such a situation, so that Fang Beiyue was stunned.


    "Mr. Shi, you Can you find out what kind of activity it is first? "


    A little embarrassed voice, Fang Beiyue followed the pause.


    If you let other people know about this kind of thing, it must be incredible. Who would have thought that when Miss Fang sent out an invitation, someone would be so ungrateful that they didn''t intend to figure out what kind of activity they were going to participate in, and then directly refused?


    Stone energetically this, also is to hear people seem to be a little embarrassed, immediately embarrassed smile.


    "I''m sorry, there are a lot of things in this period, that What kind of activity are you talking about? "


    Out of courtesy, Shi Dali decided to get to know about it.


    But his this question, let Fang Beiyue also smile lightly.


    "I can understand that you may have a lot of things to do, but this activity is still very interesting. It can be regarded as a new competition. At that time, the heads of gambling companies in various states will arrive, and the winners will get valuable rewards."


    Fang Beiyue''s words are quite simple, which can be regarded as a clear introduction to Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi originally thought that he would still refuse, but when he heard a few words from the gambling company, he suddenly had some other accidents.


    "Do you mean Asian gaming companies? For example The gambler in Hong Kong? "


    According to Fang Beiyue, the Asian gambling king will send representatives. Although Fang Beiyue''s words are simple, we can almost tell that this so-called game is very important to these gambling companies, and even there are some unknown interest disputes involved in it.


    But other place gambling king, Shi Dali does not know, only then can have such a question.


    "Yes, there will be people on the side of Asian gamblers, but The Asian gambler has not heard from him for a long time, so this time his son-in-law and daughter will come to the event. "


    Fang Beiyue answers according to the information she gets, so Shi Dali is stunned.


    "Son in law? What''s the name of his son-in-law? "


    According to the information Shi Dali learned from poisonous insects, it seems that Blackbeard is the son-in-law of the Asian gambling king in Southeast Asia, and takes over his business.


    Now, is the person Fang Beiyue is talking about black beard?


    "Sorry, I don''t know that, but I can ask for you."


    Fang Beiyue continued to answer. She was a little surprised by Shi Dali''s question. After all, she inquired about other people''s son-in-law and didn''t know why.


    "Well, please ask me. If you have any news, please let me know immediately I''ll take part. "


    Without hesitation, Shi Dali made his own decision.


    If this person is really Blackbeard, that''s good news.


    Originally, according to Mr. Shi''s plan, he planned to take poisonous insects, Blackbeard and Kong Er dan''er to enter the abnormal human research center. Although Shi Dali is also deeply aware of the unreliability of these two guys, they may have created some miracles in the face of this unknown discovery point.


    Now, the bug has been found, but Blackbeard hasn''t met yet.


    Originally in Shi Dali''s plan, he wanted to go to Southeast Asia, but who knows that at this time, Blackbeard came.


    What a coincidence!


    "OK, I''ll go and confirm the news for you now."


    Fang Beiyue was also very happy. After he agreed, the call ended.


    Then she turned and looked at a chair in front of her.


    This chair is made of wood, on which sits a man with gray hair. But at this moment, the man''s back is facing Fang Beiyue, so he can''t be seen from Fang Beiyue''s position.


    "Did he promise to join?"


    Obviously heard the end of the phone, so the man took the initiative to voice, low with some vicissitudes of life in the flavor.


    "Yes, father."


    Fang Beiyue immediately respectfully replied, but also slightly bowed his head.


    Yes, this man is Fang Beiyue''s father, which is the fabulous Mr. Fang.About Mr. Fang, the whole international high-level forces have heard about him. On the one hand, it is because of this man''s terrible assets; on the other hand, it is because of his mystery.


    Apart from others, only a few people have seen Mr. Fang.


    "Arrange it. I need a rest."


    Then Mr. Fang''s voice continued to ring.


    Fang Beiyue also nodded and left. The room became quiet again, but the man on the chair continued to look out of the window, and he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Besides, Shi Dali called poisonous insects right after the call.


    "What? Blackbeard''s in America, too? Are you still going to find him? Are you crazy? "


    When Shi Dali finished the whole thing, the poisonous insect widened his eyes and his face was full of disbelief.


    This appearance made Mr. Shi confused.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I say that? Next, there is a very important place for us to go in together. Didn''t we cooperate very well before? "


    The result is that after his words, the poisonous insect is a bitter tear.


    "Good cooperation? Is that good? Do you know how much I''ve suffered? That guy He looks like a firecracker. He has no quality and hygiene. He is a pirate. He is disorganized and undisciplined. How much did I sacrifice in exchange for a superficial peace? "


    Poisonous insect begins to accuse directly, more say more feel aggrieved, the green hair of full head is following sloshing.


    Stone teacher looked at this scene, but quite at a loss.


    If it wasn''t such a chance to hear poisonous insects say these things, he really didn''t know that this guy had so many grievances in his heart.


    However, it is obvious that the poisonous insect has nothing to do with Blackbeard, otherwise he would not have been so fiercely opposed.


    Thinking of this, he felt that It''s time to call Blackbeard back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Otherwise, the poisonous insect is not a good leader.


    But as you can guess, with Blackbeard, this problem should be well solved.


    Just at this time, a message arrived on his mobile phone.


    Looking down, Shi Dali''s heart was completely stable.


    Yes, the news was sent by Fang Beiyue. Just as he thought, the representative of Asian gambling king participating in this activity is Blackbeard, but he uses a new name, Shi Dahei.


    See this name with the next photo, stone teacher just feel a mess in the heart.


    Why did this old guy get such a name?


    What is Shi Dahei?


    If there''s anyone who doesn''t know why, after hearing the name, he really thinks it has something to do with himself.


    At the same time, Fang Beiyue also told him the details of the activity through this message, which even included Blackbeard''s room number.


    This way of doing, but let teacher Shi quite satisfied, originally he just went to participate in this activity for the sake of black beard, now that he knew his room number, it saved a lot of trouble.


    "Get ready and start with me tomorrow night. Give Blackbeard a surprise then!"


    Grinning, Shi Dali made up his mind.


    The poisonous insect stood beside him, muttering that he didn''t want to, but no one thought about his opinion, so he finally nodded and agreed.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    That''s when there''s a knock on the door.


    When Shi Dali and the poisonous insect looked up at the same time, they saw that Kong erdan''er had already entered.


    "What are you going to do? I''ll go, too. "


    I guess I just heard the last sentence of Shi Dali, so Kong Erdan said directly.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi and the poisonous insect were stunned.


    In everyone''s heart, there is a danger level, and in their heart, the danger level of empty two eggs is absolutely second to none.


    On weekdays, this guy always stays in the laboratory alone, and he has never heard that he wants to take the initiative to go out.


    But even so, some of the things he tossed out also made people feel numb.


    It''s really rare that this time he even offered to go together.


    "Brother Dan, you don''t know what we''re doing. You''d better not go. It''s too dangerous outside."


    The poisonous insect swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which was absolutely from the heart.


    Think about what happened in the past. History has told poisonous insects that when Kong Er dan''er participated, there were not many things It was plain sailing.


    Following behind, Shi Dali nodded quickly.


    If you can, this man should leave it to the laboratory. God let him come to this world, he must be born for the laboratory. Other things are not worthy of wasting his time.


    But empty Er dan''er shakes his head.


    "I want to go out and take a girl with me. Maybe you don''t believe me. I seem to like her."


    Good guy, what''s the name of the stone breaking the sky, this must be the stone breaking the sky!


    In teacher Shi''s imagination, a man like Kong Er dan''er He must not like women, and it seems that no woman has ever occupied a place in his life.


    But who would have thought that he had said that now?


    And it''s serious. It''s not a joke at all.


    In this way, Shi Dali and the poisonous insect were stunned. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    Finally, after calming down for a while, teacher Shi asked questions slowly.


    "Er Dan, are you sure you really like one girl? And want to take her out shopping? "


    Even if these words came out of his mouth, Shi Dali felt quite untrue.


    I can''t imagine, I can''t understand Really? It''s like a dream.


    Without hesitation, empty two eggs nodded.


    "Yes, I thought This may be love. "


    Thoroughly, Shi Dali began to understand that maybe Kong erdan''er really opened his heart, so his words didn''t mean to be a joke.


    After thinking about this point clearly, he felt a burst of joy in his heart. If he was more accurate, he should feel happy.


    Although Kong erdan''er came back from rabbit head mountain, he could be called an anti human scientist.


    However, the scientists of rabbit head mountain can also have love!


    So, it''s a good thing. I should be happy for him.


    "To be clear, the girl you are talking about Who is it? "


    Cold not Ding of, poisonous insect hurls empty two egg son to ask a way, that pair of eyes inside is full of guard.


    Out of the understanding of Kong erdan''er, the poisonous insect thinks it''s better to ask about some things. Who knows what Kong erdan''er''s so-called girl is.If a robot with iron pimple comes out at that time, it will be troublesome.


    Similarly, Shi Dali also turns his eyes to Kong erdan''er with a curious look on his face. Obviously, he is also curious about this matter.


    "Come with me."


    The face is not red, the heart does not jump of, empty two eggs son say words to turn round directly.


    After looking at the poisonous insect, Mr. Shi feels even more strange. Is she the girl he likes Right here?


    In this way, one before and two after, they stopped at the door of a room.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Then, Kong erdan''er knocked on the door, and the door opened, revealing pan Shuangyu''s white face and big eyes.


    However, it is obvious that Pan Shuangyu is very confused and doesn''t understand why the three people came to the door of his room together.


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    Facing the empty two eggs in the front, pan Shuangyu asked in a voice.


    Of course, there was a moment of vigilance in her heart. About her identity, Shi Dali knew It seems that Shi Dali has been avoiding her before, which proves that Shi Dali has no trust in her.


    So now, Shi Dali comes with two strange friends around him. Why?


    "As you told me before, if he comes back, let me tell you. Now he''s back."


    The voice of Kong Er dan''er didn''t change much. It seemed that he explained things clearly with Pan Shuangyu.


    Similarly, pan Shuangyu was stunned for a moment, and thought of the previous things in his mind. It seems that there was such communication between them.


    Just to her surprise, Kong erdan''er would finish it so seriously.


    So, with a smile, she nodded to the empty two eggs.


    "Thank you."


    Then, naturally, pan Shuangyu looks at Shi Dali.


    But without waiting for her to speak, teacher Shi waved his hand directly, and then widened his eyes and looked at Kong Er dan''er.


    "So, the people you like Is that her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    At this time, Shi Dali completely reacted.


    After a long time, the girl in Kong Er dan''er''s heart is actually pan Shuangyu!


    This incident, however, really caught Mr. Shi off guard. A strange man from rabbit head mountain, who was totally devoted to his scientific career, then fell in love with a spy arranged by the eighth day research institute?


    What is this called?


    Do you want to make a movie?


    But even in movies Isn''t the protagonist himself?


    According to the usual routine, such female spies should not all like the protagonist, right? Why is it like this?


    So, did the author drink fake wine?


    A series of questions, when Dangdang appeared in Shi Dali''s mind, but even if the fact seems to have been placed in front of him, he still felt that he could not accept it, and his heart was extremely untrue.


    "Yes, I just like her."


    Then, Kong erdan''er agreed directly, as if this matter was the same as the calculation equation, and there was no roundabout thing.


    As a result, the scene was completely silent.


    Pan Shuangyu, in particular, is also guilty.


    Originally, she was still thinking that Shi Dali might have some special plan to arrange this. But who knows that she heard the sound of Kong erdan''er, so Is this a confession to yourself?


    In the end, it was the poisonous insects who waved their hands to break this strange embarrassment.


    "Do you hear me? He likes you and plans to take you shopping together. It seems that he should pursue you What else can I say about it? Be safe for both of you. "


    Seriously, the poisonous insect said to pan Shuangyu.


    It sounds like a mental illness, but the poisonous insect thinks that he has already said the most important point.


    There is nothing special with Kong Er dan''er. The most important thing is to pay attention to safety.


    This security is not the security of other aspects, but the security of life, including the parties and other innocent people.


    At this time, Shi is still silent.


    Of course, he can see that Kong Er dan''er is not a joke, so he really likes Pisces pan and intends to pursue it with his scientific thinking.


    But this matter, really can continue?


    Pan Shuangyu''s identity is too special. Although she seems to have said something frankly to herself before, Shi Dali still thinks it''s not so simple.


    A person who can be liked by the eighth day Research Institute and stay in Beijing University, if it is ordinary, it is estimated that a fool will not believe it.


    So these two people, how to look at all inappropriate!


    However, he can''t make a sound to stop anything. For other things, Mr. Shi can''t guarantee that if Kong Er dan''er hears his own stop, he will take some incredible measures.


    The spirit of scientific research is not afraid of difficulties and eliminating them.


    Therefore, if Kong erdan''er feels that he has become a difficulty on his way to love, then this guy will definitely choose to destroy himself.


    "I''m sorry, I still don''t quite understand what happened, so can you explain it to me?"


    Finally, with this gap, pan Shuangyu has a chance to make a sound.


    Is this a trap?


    Or Is it a joke?


    Anyway, she doesn''t seem to be true, especially this guy named Kong Er dan''er, who she has learned before, is a terrible research maniac. It''s always right to stay away from him.


    But now, how does he like himself?


    "Hello, I like you. Can I go shopping with you tomorrow evening? Don''t refuse me, because it''s useless for you to refuse me. I will pursue you all the time. Any factors that hinder us from being together can be solved. If I can''t, there will be Shi Dali. "


    It''s beyond everyone''s expectation that Kong Er dan''er takes pan Shuangyu seriously and finishes his words.


    If we say that before his those are still suspicious, then now is a thorough confession.


    Only such a confession, listen to Shi Dali can be said to be startled.


    Fortunately, I didn''t speak in a hurry before, otherwise I would have been solved as a disadvantage.


    Of course, this kind of confession sounds strange, especially the last sentence What is also called Shi Dali?


    What does it matter to me that you pursue girls?


    And Why does it sound so awkward?


    Pan Shuangyu stares at Kong erdan''er. What happened at this moment really makes her feel strange.


    Subconsciously, she looked at Shi Dali.


    If this mad scientist is not reliable, now listening to Shi Dali''s ideas can be regarded as a reference.In this way, facing pan Shuangyu, teacher Shi showed a complicated smile.


    "Yes, he''s going after you, so Tomorrow evening, we will go out and take part in an activity. We need to cultivate our feelings slowly. Maybe we''ll have a call, right? "


    Finally, Shi Dali made such a remark.


    In this situation, Mr. Shi felt that he was very smart to say such a thing, otherwise he might throw a gas tank into his room tonight.


    Pan Shuangyu''s face became complicated.


    Finally, she nodded to the empty two eggs.


    In fact, it was because she didn''t know what else to do. The scene in front of her was extremely strange.


    Seeing pan Shuangyu''s action, Kong erdan''er suddenly laughs.


    This smile is a little shocking to see teacher Shi and poisonous insects, because at this moment, the look in Kong erdan''er''s eyes, including this smile, has never appeared in the past.


    It''s like there''s a real love light in his eyes at the moment.


    "Well, tomorrow night we''ll go shopping together, even if it''s our first date. I''ll prepare presents."


    After that, Kong erdan''er turned and left.


    At the door of the room, Shi Dali, pan Shuangyu and poisonous insects are left.


    Three people''s eyes, at the same time looking at the direction of empty two eggs disappear, finally together will look back.


    "Mr. Shi, what''s the matter?"


    Full of doubts, pan Shuangyu asks questions directly to Shi Dali.


    Then, teacher Shi showed a helpless smile.


    "If I knew what was going on, I would not be like this So, date. "


    Finally, after saying this, Shi Dali and the poisonous insect also turn around and leave.


    Watching them both leave all the time, pan Shuangyu whispers.


    "Tomorrow night? Activities... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Pan Shuangyu has always known the purpose of coming here.


    As an agent of the eighth day Research Institute, her job is to understand Shi Dali''s special ability. Why do strange things appear on him all of a sudden? What kind of secret is hidden in it?


    However, Shi Dali does not trust her.


    For this situation, pan Shuangyu is very helpless. If Shi Dali doesn''t trust her, her efforts will be in vain.


    The most important thing is to threaten her with her family!


    No one can understand her mood, let alone her situation.


    She wanted to find a solution, but this solution It''s too hard.


    But now, the confession from Kong erdan''er makes her ponder for a long time after she goes back to her room. It seems that It''s a good opportunity.


    Although it''s not clear about the specific reasons, pan Shuangyu can feel that Shi Dali has great trust in Kong erdan''er, which she can''t even envy.


    Shi Dali didn''t even interfere in Kong erdan''er''s confession.


    In this case, maybe the present is a good opportunity.


    After understanding this, pan Shuangyu began to prepare for the next day''s activities.


    As for Shi Dali''s side, it was this evening that he sent the picture of the totem that the cannibal tribe had taken to his precious apprentice.


    If anyone can find information about this kind of thing in the complex network information, then this person must be the grape fairy.


    After many experiences, teacher Shi''s trust in little girls is absolutely soaring.


    Not to mention that, a few hours after he sent it, the grape fairy''s call came.


    "How''s it going? Do you see anything? "


    When the phone was connected, Shi Dali asked subconsciously.


    But there was a murmur from the grape fairy.


    "Master, can you think about it carefully, I''m still a student, I have to go to school, there are a lot of papers, and I''m going to learn how to cook! "


    Between words, the grape fairy is full of helplessness.


    When I had such a cheap master, my original intention was to learn how to cook.


    As a result, who knows, now she has become an international level network agent. The things she comes into contact with every day are extremely complex and mysterious. She carries a computer for several hours.


    But it happened that she didn''t like it in her heart. If she didn''t worry that her parents would be furious, she could hold the computer 24 hours a day.


    make complaints about this, but Shi also feels a little embarrassed.


    It seems that after accepting this apprentice, I really didn''t pay much. I only know I got it from her.


    "How about I''m looking for someone else? "


    Honest, Shi Dali asked.


    Immediately, the grape fairy was not happy.


    "What are you looking for? I''m your apprentice. Besides, these things It''s very interesting. "


    Good guy, Shi Dali was completely confused by these words.


    Is this girl willing or not?


    What are these things?


    However, when Shi Dali murmured in his heart, the grape fairy had already started to talk to him about the totem. His computer also received some pictures and information.


    "What you just sent is very interesting. I''ve almost looked through the materials of several museums with a long history all over the world, and finally determined that the things in your pictures are of the same period as another antique."


    Direct mouth, grape fairy said, stone energetically computer above jumped out of a picture.


    "The statue of niaka?"


    I didn''t expect to see it at all, so that Shi Dali''s voice was full of surprise.


    Yes, the picture on the computer is the statue of niaka. There is no doubt that the statue of niaka mentioned by the grape fairy is the antique.


    Shi Dali knows something about the statue of niaka. After all, it came out of his pocket at that time, and even caused a worldwide sensation.


    According to those experts and scholars, the statue of niaka represents the lost historical civilization of Europe.


    According to historical records, in the history of mankind, there is a period of history in Europe that has completely disappeared. There are no words or materials to record things about that period, just as if it had never existed in those 50 years.


    This kind of thing, I have to say, really makes people feel cool on the back.


    Anyone who hears such a thing can''t help thinking a lot in his mind.


    Why does history disappear directly?


    Can we say that because of some devastating disaster, everything in that period of European history disappeared, so there was such a blank?But if that''s the case, why is it just Europe?


    In other places, there is no similar situation at all.


    Another point is why there is no record of the lost history of Europe in the history of other parts of the world?


    It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous!


    Almost all scholars around the world agree that the statue of niaka should be a legacy of this historical period, which is why the statue of niaka can cause so much sensation and pursuit.


    But now, the grape fairy says that the totem of the cannibal tribe and the statue of niaka are at the same time. What do you mean?


    "Where did you get your message? Are you sure? "


    Realizing that things are not so simple, Shi Dali''s attitude has become dignified.


    "I found it from the information of a private collector. His information should never have been made public. If I had not jumped to that position according to the clues left by others, I would not have seen such news. Have a look..."


    With these words, the picture on Shi Dali''s computer has changed again.


    Just under the gaze of Mr. Shi, a series of patterns appeared on the screen, including six pieces.


    Six patterns, full of ancient flavor, just from the picture above, you can feel the thick history.


    And the first pattern, the statue of niaka, the second pattern It''s the cannibal totem Shi Dali got.


    "These six patterns, according to the information of the collector, should belong to the relics of the lost civilization, which is why I say that."


    Go on, the grape fairy gave her reason for her previous judgment.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali suddenly felt that his mind was much clearer.


    But as he continued to look down, after seeing the pattern behind, he was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    "What''s wrong?"


    Originally, he kept talking with Shi Dali, so the grape fairy immediately noticed his strange performance.


    Hearing her question, Shi Dali shook his head slightly, but his eyes were fixed on the fifth pattern behind.


    If there is no mistake, he has seen this pattern.


    "The fifth pattern you sent me, I''ve seen it before."


    There is no need to hide anything from his apprentice, so Shi Dali tells the truth and tells the situation.


    Hearing his words, the grape fairy suddenly became interested. After the inquiry, she now has a general understanding of the so-called lost civilization.


    There is no doubt that if this information is true and Shi Dali''s stone plate is not faked, it will be a global sensation.


    As a result, now, my cheap master has seen other patterns?


    "Where? Are you sure there''s no mistake? "


    Can''t wait, the little girl asked.


    "No mistake. I saw similar patterns when I entered the pyramid before."


    As for the two pyramids of Morse University, Shi Dali still doesn''t understand them. Especially after his last short visit, he feels terrible when he thinks about what happened to him.


    And according to Professor rivers, there are no records of the two pyramids in the world, that is to say, before that, no one knew about the existence of the two pyramids.


    Just the last time he entered, he saw a similar pattern on the stone bricks of the pyramid.


    As for his memory, Mr. Shi is quite confident, so he can be sure that he has not made mistakes, and the patterns are basically the same.


    In this case, we can also be sure that the two pyramids in our pocket have an important relationship with the so-called lost civilization in Europe!


    Before, Shi Dali felt that his pocket seemed to have some special purpose.


    From those queer tasks to all kinds of objects, all of them are related to each other.


    The statue of niaka was told by Blackbeard, who came out of his pocket.


    He took the totem of the cannibal tribe from the mouth of python, and the task card required him to remove the back teeth.


    To the two pyramids


    Everything is not so simple.


    But no one knows what secret is hidden.


    "If there is such a design in the pyramids, the value of these two pyramids is really huge."


    Go on, the voice of the grape fairy.


    She doesn''t have any doubts about herself, so she fully believes what Shi Dali said.


    Of course, Shi Dali knows this, but there is no way to move it, so he can only stay in Morse University for a while.


    However, Shi Dali doesn''t think there will be any excessive actions on the side of Morse University. After all, they have tried to explore before, and there But it''s full of incomprehensible dangers.


    Just like this, Shi Dali believes that Professor rivers will not act rashly, but wait for his further study.


    "What''s the name of the private collector you''re talking about?"


    Suddenly remembered this matter son, stone vigorously asks a way.


    Scholars and experts all over the world are doing a lot of research and investigation for the lost civilization of Europe.


    However, it seems that they haven''t made any progress until now. As a result, now the grape fairy can find such amazing news from a private collector, so the identity of the collector has to be curious.


    "Let me see. His name is Mr. Fang, there is only such a name. I can''t find the specific name. "


    Immediately, the little girl gave an answer.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi was quite surprised and surprised.


    Mr. Fang?


    Which Mr. Fang?


    However, if you think about it again, only Fang Beiyue''s father, whom Shi Dali knows, has such ability and qualification, and he is worthy of the status of collector.


    However, this incident was completely beyond Shi Dali''s expectation.


    Mr. Fang, he really doesn''t know much, or even very little.


    However, from the cruise ship at that time, Fang Beiyue released goodwill to him, including the invitation of Baiyun Mountain Villa and this so-called activity.


    Before that Is there any connection?


    If only Mr. Fang knew about the totem of cannibals, were all the people of Moha at that time Mr. Fang''s people?


    In Shi Dali''s mind, there are inevitably a lot of guesses and ideas, and they are really reasonable."How much information can you find about Mr. Fang?"


    Inexplicably, he was very curious. Naturally, Shi Dali asked his precious apprentice again.


    "I''ll try. This man is a bit strange and mysterious."


    To make the grape fairy feel mysterious, it is obvious that Mr. Fang is really mysterious. However, when she agrees to this, Shi Dali is also relieved.


    The strength of her apprentice is invincible, so since she agreed, she would wait for the news.


    That''s it. It''s over.


    However, in the following time, Shi Dali did not rest, but has been studying the totem stone plate.


    However, the secret of this thing is too deep, anyway, until teacher Shi fell asleep, he didn''t figure out anything useful.


    Then, in the afternoon of the next day, when Shi Dali and the poisonous insects saw the empty Er dan''er come out of the room, they were all surprised.


    The reason for this is that the empty two eggs are carrying a big box.


    If someone else is carrying a suitcase, maybe others will at best take a look at it, and then guess in their heart that it may be luggage.


    But when empty two eggs carry such a huge box, things become unusual.


    "Egg brother, aren''t you going on a date? On a date Are you carrying such a big box? "


    The poisonous insect didn''t hold back and asked empty Er dan''er.


    But this question, Shi Dali is also quite curious, only subconsciously he stepped back.


    When Kong Er dan''er heard this, he laughed very brightly.


    "This box contains my present to Pisces pan!"


    After hearing the answer, Mr. Shi and the poisonous insect looked at each other. They both felt very strange.


    Gifts Do you want to carry it in such a box?


    So, what is this gift?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    "Egg brother, are you sure the gift is in this box?"


    After looking around, the poisonous insect couldn''t help asking.


    You can''t relax your vigilance at any time for Kong Er Dan, especially the box on his body. Who knows what it is.


    "Of course, it could be love."


    Rare show a smile, empty two eggs full of happy appearance.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali and the poisonous insect looked at each other again.


    "Well, I wish you two lovers will be married."


    So, teacher Shi sent a blessing.


    Last night, he also thought about it carefully. Although he said that the background of Pan Shuangyu was a bit complicated, especially the identity of the agent of the eighth day Research Institute, it always made people feel uneasy.


    But if you think about it carefully, it has nothing to do with Kong Er dan''er.


    Moreover, according to Shi Dali''s understanding of the eighth day Institute, this organization itself is a large alliance. If it has not received a special task, it can be understood as an academic organization from the perspective of Pan Shuangyu.


    If you think about it like this, you can accept it. There is no need to make a fuss.


    The poisonous insect followed Shi Dali, and also arched his hand at Kong erdan''er.


    "Yes, the whole family is happy and has a noble son early."


    It was also at this time that Pan Shuangyu''s voice sounded behind them.


    "Shall we start now? You didn''t make it clear yesterday, what kind of activities are you going to participate in? "


    With the sound, the three people turned back together.


    Looking back, Shi Dali was really surprised. In the previous time, for some special reasons, he didn''t pay much attention to pan Shuangyu.


    But now she may be planning to go on a date with Kong erdan''er, so her dress is totally different from usual, which really makes people feel bright.


    Look at Kong Er dan''er, her face turns red.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Seriously, just like the rigorous attitude towards science, Kong Er dan''er says to pan Shuangyu.


    This scene makes teacher Shi happy.


    This guy is really honest, but it''s a good thing to think about it. After all, it''s far more difficult than other things to make Kong Er Dan feel like and good-looking.


    Even pan Shuangyu has experienced a lot of things, but Leng buting is not very funny when he is asked to come here. He doesn''t talk much after laughing.


    Then the poisonous insects began to murmur.


    "Come on, let''s go. Can''t you pay attention to other people?"


    Obviously, Mr. poisonous insect is not happy.


    He still hasn''t found his own Mrs. millis. As a result, even Kong er''er''er has a girl he likes. Of course, he has no strength in his heart.


    However, after such a interruption, Shi Dali looked at the time.


    "Yes, it''s really time to start. According to the information Miss Fang gave me, this activity may last for three days. There is an opening dinner tonight, and everyone is going to attend it."


    After briefly describing the situation, Shi Dali took a look at Pan Shuangyu.


    There is no doubt that Mr. Shi has complete trust in poisonous insects and empty eggs. Although pan Shuangyu has joined the team tonight because of a special relationship, Shi Dali''s guard will not relax.


    No one can guarantee what other people think.


    So it''s always right to think more about it.


    Pan Shuangyu is a very smart person, even if Shi Dali''s eyes just float past, she has guessed a lot.


    However, she didn''t show anything at all. She just nodded quietly.


    In this way, a group of people set out.


    Indiana Grand Hotel, this is the place for the dinner, and Blackbeard lives in this hotel.


    The location of this place is not far from Morse University, but compared with the remote location of Morse University, the location of Indiana hotel is the core of Morse state.


    I haven''t been here before, so as the car keeps moving forward, Mr. Shi really has a special feeling.


    "Is this the American custom? It''s rotten. It''s rotten. "


    The poisonous insect is also leaning against the seat, looking out through the glass.


    As he looked at it, he made a comment.


    When Shi Dali heard this, he rolled his eyes. This guy''s face was full of light, and he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    But to tell the truth, it''s a little different from renanbei.


    Pan Shuangyu didn''t speak all the time. The reason is that It''s because Kong Er Dan hasn''t talked all the time.


    How to say, this is their first confused date, so empty two eggs don''t speak, pan Shuangyu don''t know what to say."Miss Pan, if I remember correctly, have you been in America for many years?"


    Maybe it was something that Shi Dali''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Hearing this, pan Shuangyu also nodded.


    "Yes, I have studied and worked in America for many years, and my family are here, relatives and friends..."


    Pan Shuangyu''s answer is very simple, but it has clearly indicated one thing. Her foundation is completely on the American side.


    But if you think about it, it seems that she mentioned it briefly the last time they talked.


    "And you''re not going home? Take me to see my family? "


    It''s cold again. Empty eggs are making a noise.


    This guy directly confused pan Shuangyu, Shi Dali and poisonous insects.


    But look at this guy''s face of course and resolute, we all understand that he is not joking.


    Sure enough, rabbit mountain is rabbit mountain, this kind of abandon oneself who momentum, let teacher Shi heart for a while admire.


    I just said yesterday that I would see my parents today. I didn''t treat myself as an outsider at all.


    But if you think about it, Kong erdan''er won''t treat him as an outsider. If he is an outsider He''s not empty.


    However, pan Shuangyu didn''t know how to deal with it. After thinking about it, he could only nod his head.


    "My brothers and sisters are all here. I''ll take you to meet them some other day."


    To say this is her cleverness, if change a person, estimate to hear this on the spot silly, but pan Shuangyu is very calm.


    However, after this sentence, pan Shuangyu suddenly noticed the big box next to empty Er dan''er.


    "In this box What is it? "


    Hearing this question, the poisonous insect blinked excitedly without waiting for an answer.


    "This box contains the gift he specially prepared for you. Let''s open it now Have a look? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    Along the way, the poisonous insect thought about the box several times. He felt nervous, curious, scared and expecting.


    But now pan Shuangyu mentioned this, it''s really a very good opportunity, after all, empty two eggs should not hurt pan Shuangyu?


    Pan Shuangyu heard the words of poisonous insects, but also obviously slightly stunned.


    When I looked at the box again, my eyes became strange.


    "Gifts? What gift? "


    Sure enough, human curiosity is common, especially for gifts.


    Facing pan Shuangyu''s question, Kong erdan''er is also mysterious.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll show you a place."


    When he said this, he obviously didn''t intend to open the box now. While the others were a little depressed, their sense of expectation was even stronger.


    Finally, when the car stopped in front of the Indiana Hotel, four people got out of the car together.


    Kong erdan''er continued to carry his box, while pan Shuangyu stood with him.


    "The banquet hall is on the sixth floor. Just go up and have a chat. We''re going to find a friend."


    To them, Shi Dali said.


    Before he came here, he had an arrangement in his heart. Since these two people are for dating, of course, they need separate space to get along with each other.


    Just then, he and poisonous insect are going to meet Blackbeard again.


    So it''s best to divide the soldiers into two groups and meet them in the banquet hall.


    Hearing Shi Dali''s words, Kong erdan''er nodded.


    "Well, you go and get busy. We''ll meet then."


    After that, he had looked at Pisces.


    Pan Shuangyu pauses slightly, and then leads into the hotel with him.


    In Pan Shuangyu''s heart, Shi Dali is really curious about what friends they are going to find. Maybe it has something to do with her task, but her role doesn''t allow her to ask such questions at this time, so she can only go into the hotel with Kong erdan''er.


    Besides, Mr. Shi''s side, with the empty two eggs they left, he certainly looked at the poisonous insects.


    "Come on, find Blackbeard."


    Originally, it was for this matter. I also had an agreement with poisonous insects, so of course there was nothing to hide.


    However, when the poisonous insect heard this, he began to murmur again.


    "What''s the use of looking for that old bastard? What can he do? Isn''t it just whine? Be a pirate, bully this and that all day long... "


    Listen to what he said, Shi Dali didn''t take over anything.


    He fully understood what kind of psychology the poisonous insect was saying, so there was no need to ponder it.


    In this way, with the sound of poisonous insects, the two went upstairs together, and finally found the room number where Blackbeard was according to the information provided by Fang Beiyue.


    "Here it is. The room number is right. The old black man must be in it! Tut tut Gambling king''s son-in-law, I really don''t know what face he has to do such a thing! "


    Looking at the room number, the poisonous insect starts again.


    I''m totally used to this guy''s attitude, so Shi Dali doesn''t care.


    And then Dong Dong Dong.


    There was a tap on the door, and the two waited.


    Vaguely, it seems that there are footsteps approaching the door, but The door didn''t open.


    Looking at the cat''s eye, it''s a complete feeling. Shi Dali feels that the people inside are observing the outside from the cat''s eye.


    The poisonous insect is obviously aware of this, so he frowns and plans to swear.


    If he was alone, he would not dare to do that to Blackbeard, but Shi Dali was not afraid at all.


    As a result, the door opened without waiting for the poisonous insect to speak.


    But it was just a small crack, and then half of a man''s face came out.


    "Why are you here? Come on in! Keep your voice down


    The deep voice is full of anxiety, and then he drags Shi Dali and the poisonous insect in.


    In the whole process, Mr. Shi and the poisonous insects were confused. What happened?


    Look at the man in front of you. It''s not Blackbeard!


    Is it the wrong room?


    But if you go to the wrong room, why do you want to pull yourself in?


    Is such a move a little too bold?


    "What are you doing! Hurry to help. How did you get picked for being so stupid? I can tell you that if something goes wrong, you can''t take a cent! "


    Seeing that Shi Dali and the poisonous insect entered the room, the strange man was obviously not happy, so he drank and scolded in a low voice, and then pointed to a big black box beside him.


    "Hurry up! The boss is waiting for an answer. Be careful and hurry upIn such a situation, the poisonous insect almost started.


    Is this guy crazy?


    Isn''t it the wrong room? Why do you want to work for yourself? What kind of daydream?


    But before he opened his mouth, Shi Dali was stopped.


    "You''re going to move the boxes. Hurry up."


    Staring big eyes, Shi Dali says to the poisonous insect.


    Then, the poisonous insect is stupid.


    What is this?


    Take the wrong medicine one by one?


    You like carrying boxes so much? You have to carry boxes when you go to the wrong door? This is carrying a box Paranoia?


    Because of Shi Dali''s words, the strange man laughed.


    "This boy is very smart and knows what to do. Unlike the green hair, who is stupid, do you know who you are? Do you know your responsibility? "


    Good guy, the poisonous insects were so depressed that they almost blew up when they heard this.


    Who is stupid?


    I think you are stupid. Your whole family is stupid!


    Return responsibility I''m in the wrong room. What''s my responsibility?


    However, all these complaints of the poisonous insect were finally choked back by Shi Dali''s eyes.


    When people are under the eaves, they have to bow their heads. Obviously, for Mr. poisonous insect, Shi Dali is the eaves. If he doesn''t bow his head, it''s bad luck for him.


    So stinking, the poisonous insect went to carry the box.


    However, as soon as he started, the poisonous insect''s face changed slightly, because he could clearly feel that there was a person in the box.


    Shi Dali confirmed his conjecture from the reaction of poisonous insects.


    Yes, it''s a kidnapping!


    First of all, Fang Beiyue will never get the room number wrong, so why do they encounter such a scene when they enter the room?


    And who would sneak open the door to a stranger and say to hurry to carry the box after entering the room?


    At first, Shi Dali thought he was just a thief, but now it seems that The situation is more complicated than he thought.


    Most likely, this is a kidnapping against Blackbeard!


    In other words, this is a kidnapping against the gambling king''s son-in-law!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    "Move faster, the green hair should look strong."


    The strange man saw green hair move slowly, so he couldn''t help making a sound again.


    Worried that the poisonous insect could not control his mood, Shi took a big step forward and directly drove the box to the poisonous insect''s shoulder.


    Although the box was not so heavy for the poisonous insect, he was depressed in his heart.


    What''s wrong with this? What''s wrong with this.


    And the person in the box should not be the old black goods. If it was the old black goods, it would be much heavier than now.


    So, is his wife in the box?


    If it''s his wife, it''s a ghost.


    The wife of the old black goods, let oneself carry, and dead heavy dead heavy, isn''t this bully a person?


    Even if Blackbeard bullied himself, now his daughter-in-law bullied him?


    In his heart, the poisonous insect looked at the strange man who had opened the door. First he stretched out his head and looked left and right, then he waved to the back.


    "Hurry up, move quickly, follow me, do you understand everything behind me?"


    With these words, the little guy''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked very fierce.


    So far, Shi Dali has decided to continue to take a look.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he was sure that the man in the box had something to do with Blackbeard.


    If it''s someone else, they can ignore it, but it''s related to the old gangster, so they should extend their hand.


    What''s more, at this juncture, it''s definitely not easy to go into the room and bind people.


    And the most important question is, where is Blackbeard?


    How can we say that he is also the king of pirates, which should not lead to others, but what about others?


    After thinking about it, Shi Dali still thinks that he will continue to follow his eyes. He thinks that Blackbeard will surely appear. It''s not too late to start at that time.


    In this way, Shi Dali nodded, and then pulled the poisonous insect to keep up with the small eyes.


    The poisonous insect carrying the box, wheezing is called a suffocation.


    He didn''t know Shi Dali''s plan, but he could see that he was ready to keep up.


    So, since we are going to follow Can you carry this box with a heavy load?


    Of course, these are all small complaints in his heart. Naturally, he is following behind at this time.


    Inside the corridor, they passed quickly without attracting other people''s attention. Finally, small eyes took two people to a logistics elevator.


    "Go, take the elevator, go straight to the top floor!"


    With these words, the elevator door opened, and then the little eye was the first to enter. Shi Dali and the poisonous insect followed closely, and the elevator door closed.


    See small eyes directly choose the floor, stone can''t help but make a sound.


    "Where are we going?"


    Hearing his question, he waved his hand with his eyes.


    "Don''t ask more about things that have nothing to do with you. It''s not good for you to know more. Do you understand?"


    He so suddenly, stone teacher also no longer make a sound, poisonous insect is continue to stink face carrying the box.


    Then, as if suddenly remembered, small eyes from the body took out a few masks.


    "Put on the mask. When you get there, don''t say anything more. Just listen to the above arrangement, OK?"


    Almost is the words of small eyes, just finished, a phone call suddenly came in.


    Hear the phone ring, small eyes frown slightly, and then connect.


    Following behind, there was a confused voice on the other side.


    "Third brother, where are you? We''re at the door of the room. Why don''t we open the door! Have you got it? "


    Good guy, what I said made my eyes confused.


    Looking at Shi Dali and poisonous insects, he seems to be a fool.


    This call was made by his younger brother, who had arranged to come to meet him before.


    However, if they have just arrived at the door of the room, what are these two people doing?


    "You Who are you


    Subconsciously, small eyes ask.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the poisonous insect kicked it. After holding it for a long time, he couldn''t help it any more. It''s the end of his duty to start now.


    "Now you know who we are? What have you been doing? What kind of kidnapper are you? Why don''t you go back and sell breakfast? "


    In the mouth side continues to scold, the poisonous insect carries the box side to continue to kick.


    I just felt that my head was full of question marks, and my little eyes couldn''t bear the fierce attack of poisonous insects, and then I fainted.


    Stone vigorously action is also very fast, the first time to go up to hang up the phone.Originally, he wanted to hide for a while, but now it seems that he has been found, so there is no need to continue.


    Bang!


    Put the box down directly, and the poisonous insect took a breath.


    "Now what? Who is in this box? "


    With these words, the poisonous insect intends to open the box.


    But at this time, the phone rang again.


    This time, Shi Dali stopped a little and seemed to be hesitant.


    My little eyes have fainted. Now I can''t answer the phone, but I don''t know who is calling. If I don''t answer the phone, I don''t know if there will be any trouble or change.


    Finally, adjust breathing, stone vigorously to connect the phone.


    "Come on up, let Mr. Shi Dahei see if we have the courage to do such a thing."


    Almost as soon as the phone was connected, a strange voice rang out at that end.


    "Yes."


    Try to imitate the voice of small eyes, Shi Dali replied.


    Fortunately, the opposite side didn''t care, so the phone hung up.


    "Who? What''s next? There''s a woman in the box. It''s probably the daughter-in-law of the old black man. "


    The poisonous insect has checked the box at this time, and then said to the stone vigorously.


    Fully guessed how things happened, teacher Shi also made the decision in a very short time, so he didn''t hesitate much. He nodded to the poisonous insect.


    "Come on, go up and have a look. Blackbeard may be on it."


    After hearing this, we can see that the elevator is still going up, and the poisonous insect is sitting next to the box.


    "I''ve carried his daughter-in-law on my back again. I''m really at a loss!"


    Obviously, the poisonous insect began to murmur again.


    Shi Dali completely pretended not to listen, but continued to go up with the elevator, thinking carefully about how it happened.


    Who on earth would choose to kidnap Blackbeard''s daughter-in-law to threaten him?


    What''s more, it''s really interesting to choose the meeting place on the rooftop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    At the same time, on the roof, the night wind is slightly cold.


    Near the edge, the two groups sat at both ends of a table, but there were seven or eight people on one side and only one on the other.


    The person sitting alone at the table, if Shi Dali and poisonous insects see it, they will basically immediately determine that it is Blackbeard.


    "Mr. Shi Dahei, we have investigated your previous information, which is completely blank In other words, your name has no record in the past, so what are you doing? If I''m not wrong, you should be for money, too? "


    Tapping gently on the table, Blackbeard spoke to the leader of the group opposite him.


    This guy is wearing a yellow hat and a black suit. He looks fierce. The people behind him are wearing weapons in their waists. It seems that they will fire directly next moment.


    Hearing Huang maozi''s words, Blackbeard''s expression didn''t change at all. He just slightly pushed his body forward.


    "To be frank, which gambler are you? American gambler? Or European gambler


    has the final say that the Asian gambling king son-in-law is also in the position, and that the Asian gambling king has lost, so basically the black beard has the final say.


    In this case, although the other party did not show his identity, Blackbeard could basically guess something.


    Yellow hat heard his words, but he showed a very bright smile.


    "Mr. Shi Dahei, it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is what I want to say next Let the Southeast Asian market out. It''s good for everyone. You can continue to make money and no one will expose your identity. But if you choose not to cooperate, I can guarantee that the consequences will be very tragic. "


    Threat, naked threat!


    However, as the king of pirates, Blackbeard has experienced too many scenes, which is nothing.


    So after a little smile, he didn''t mean to answer.


    It seemed to guess that he would, so yellow hat took a card out of his hand while laughing.


    Shua!


    Naturally, he spread out the whole card and drew one out of it.


    "Since Mr. Shi Dahei is so brave, why don''t we gamble? Everyone is a member of the gambling industry, so it should be a small matter to play cards. Now I have drawn a card. If you draw another card bigger than me, today''s event will not happen. If your points are smaller than mine, I''m sorry Not only you but also your wife. "


    At the end of the day, there was a cold light in yellow hat''s eyes, and the whole person didn''t hide the fierce killing intention.


    Similarly, Blackbeard was stunned and his face changed.


    He was too confident. As a king of pirates, he never thought that anyone would dare to make a mess of him. That''s why he came to the roof alone.


    But now, there''s no doubt that the other party has done it to his wife.


    Why Blackbeard can become the son-in-law of the Asian gambling king? It''s because he married the daughter of the Asian gambling king. If something happened to the daughter of the Asian gambling king, it would be a huge blow to him.


    Of course, in terms of interests, Blackbeard didn''t take it as a matter.


    For a pirate like him, he doesn''t care about money.


    What he cares about is face!


    As the king of pirates, his wife should not have such a thing, nor should she face such a crisis!


    "You are looking for death."


    A low voice came from Blackbeard''s mouth, and he didn''t hide his intention to kill.


    But very helpless, black beard must restrain this kind of impulse.


    There are a lot of guns on the opposite side. Even if he starts, he can kill them all, but no one knows the following situation. It is very likely that his wife will die if there is a slight mistake.


    After all, Blackbeard paid for his pride and confidence.


    "Are we looking for death? Have a try Mr. Shi Dahei, let''s see if you are lucky enough to draw a bigger card than me. "


    Continue to smile, yellow hat appears to have no fear.


    It''s not the first time he''s done such a thing, so he''s absolutely familiar with it. Now Blackbeard''s reaction is also in his expectation, so he''s figured out how to deal with it before that.


    The atmosphere seems to be completely cold.


    That is, when Blackbeard was going to draw a playing card, the iron door of the roof was opened.


    Subconsciously, everyone is looking in that direction.


    Then, under the big guy''s gaze, two masked men carrying a box came over, and finally stood behind the yellow hat.


    For a moment, yellow hat and black beard were confused.


    Huang maozi was confused because he didn''t give an order. Why did these two guys come here with people?Blackbeard was confused, but it was because these two masked guys were a little familiar with each other?


    Especially this green hair, how to see how wrong.


    Pop!


    Then, without giving yellow hat any time to ask questions, the poisonous insect slapped on the table and began to shout at Blackbeard.


    "What are you looking at? You old man, hurry up


    I don''t know what the situation is now. The reason why the poisonous insects rush up like this is because he is so depressed and aggrieved that he can''t hold back now. So when he sees Blackbeard, he can''t control so much. Let''s vent it first.


    With his words finished, the yellow hat Group continued to force.


    This little brother How powerful!


    You know, now Blackbeard is the son-in-law of the king of Asian gamblers, who is actually the controller of all the industries of the king of Asian gamblers. But this guy dares to scold when he comes up. Such courage is really rare.


    "Cough, calm down, calm down..."


    So, after a dry cough, yellow hat didn''t care about poisonous insects and Shi Dali''s failure to act according to the plan, but said slowly.


    Pop!


    As a result, after his words, the poisonous insect slapped on the table again.


    "I can''t calm down! This box is filled with his daughter-in-law, whose daughter-in-law is to be carried around by me. Why! Who will carry my daughter-in-law! "


    Mr. poison bug, in a hot mood, continues to shout.


    Then, Blackbeard was not happy. This bastard had such an attitude towards himself. It seemed that he didn''t clean up.


    "Are you threatening me? Are you threatening me? "


    Biting his teeth, Blackbeard stood up.


    King of pirates, he can''t stand this anger, especially he already knows who this man is.


    So, it''s even more unbearable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Pop!


    Go on, the bug''s on the table.


    "I''m just threatening you, you old bastard. Who do you think you are! Why can''t I threaten you? "


    Happy, this is called a happy.


    I just feel as if all the haze in my heart has been cleared away, and he seems to have reached the peak.


    Huang maozi was completely stupid. How could he have such a grumpy little brother? He didn''t know before.


    "That First calm down, first calm down. "


    So once again, yellow hat made a noise. He felt that something was wrong. This time, it should be the negotiation between himself and Blackbeard. It seemed that suddenly a flavor had changed.


    "Do you know who I am? You are looking for death


    As a result, the poisonous insect didn''t speak, and Blackbeard began to scold again, even rolled up his sleeves.


    Then, the poisonous insect exploded again.


    "What a prestige! Aren''t you good? You''re good. Where''s your daughter-in-law? It''s packed in a box


    The poisonous insects don''t give advice at all. It''s really a rare opportunity. If we don''t hold fast to it, I don''t know if there will be such an opportunity in the future.


    So, he yelled again, and because he was still very excited, he slapped the table and followed Blackbeard''s action. He also began to roll his sleeves.


    "Cough, calm down first, will you? I''m the boss. You know I''m the boss? Can you give me a chance to say something? "


    Similarly, yellow hat stood up.


    He was also angry. How could he have such a brainless little brother?


    Shouldn''t you be the focus of the audience at this time? What kind of publicity?


    Besides, can morale solve the problem?


    We are not here to quarrel, but to let Blackbeard hand over his part of the interests. Is it interesting to scold?


    In yellow hat''s imagination, when he heard that he was angry, he must have been honest.


    As a result, who knows, things are not what he thought.


    The guy with the mask and green hair suddenly turned to the yellow hat.


    "How can I calm down! I''ve done everything. Everyone else has a daughter-in-law. I can''t find my daughter-in-law anywhere! What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter? "


    Good guy, all of a sudden, it''s so loud that yellow hat is totally stupid.


    What''s going on?


    Is this a little brother or a psycho?


    Bang!


    So the yellow hat slapped on the table.


    "What are you yelling at me for? It''s none of my business that your daughter-in-law hasn''t been found! Can I have a word? I''m the boss! "


    Obviously, he was also in a hurry. At this moment, yellow hat had already yelled at him.


    His group of subordinates, watching this scene, did not respond.


    First of all, these two guys with masks and hostages should be their own brothers So why do you quarrel with the boss?


    Pop!


    The poisonous insect was already angry, and he was even more depressed when he mentioned his daughter-in-law.


    Now even Kong Er dan''er is falling in love below. I haven''t found Mrs. millis yet.


    Even so, the daughter-in-law with black beard on her shoulder went upstairs, and now the old black man yelled at herself.


    Even if the old black goods, this yellow hat really thought that he was a thing, and even aimed at himself!


    So, you''re welcome, the poisonous insect slapped on the yellow hat''s head.


    The strength of his slap was not matched by others. On the spot, Huang maozi collapsed on the ground and his eyes were dazzled.


    "What are you yelling at? Who are you yelling at me? Do you know who I am? "


    In this way, the scene completely froze.


    Especially the yellow hat''s subordinates, watching this scene for a moment, were really at a loss.


    This little brother It''s fierce!


    Actually dare to fight his boss, and the words are so arrogant, it is arrogant!


    It was also at this time that Shi Dali came forward with a dry cough.


    "Cough, or Calm down, big guy? Let''s think about it first. What''s going on? "


    When he reminded me like this, people responded. Right What happened?


    Similarly, yellow hat got up again after a little slow.


    "I''ll kill you I will kill you


    Red eyes, staring at the poisonous insects, his voice was shaking, as if every word had exhausted all his strength.


    Yellow hat has done so many things for so many years. He is definitely a man with a head and a face. He used to be able to talk and laugh in the face of Blackbeard, but now he is buzzing with his own little brother.However, the poisonous insect didn''t mean to be polite at all. He jumped up, rode on him and started to fight.


    The slap followed by the slap made everyone feel cold.


    Especially a group of yellow hat''s men, one by one holding guns in front, but don''t know what to do.


    I don''t think it''s right to shoot my own people.


    However, yellow hat is the boss. It seems wrong to watch the boss being bullied like this


    At this time again, Shi Dali came forward.


    "Don''t shoot, we are all our own people, don''t hurt by mistake! Let''s calm them down first. Just calm down. "


    The yellow hat, who had been pressed on the ground and was already desperate, was beaten by the fat man. When he heard this, he was even more desperate.


    But there was no chance for him to shout something, and then yellow hat fainted.


    When he passed out like this, the scene was much better. Everyone was relieved, and then rushed to help the yellow hat up from the ground.


    However, God knows what happened. Shi Dali and the poisonous insect, together with Blackbeard on the other side, started together.


    Click, click


    That kind of unified pace and movement did not give anyone time to respond.


    Then, all the subordinates of yellow hat were subdued, and all the guys in the waist were taken over.


    Sure enough, tacit understanding will not be unfamiliar with long-term separation. Even wearing masks, one eye can understand each other.


    As for the yellow hat people, they are totally stupid.


    Up to now, they still don''t quite understand what''s going on.


    Shouldn''t people wearing masks be their own?


    Why do you do such a thing?


    However, at this moment, they are not qualified to speak. They can only squat aside, and then watch Shi vigorously open the box, and then release the woman inside.


    Then the poisonous insect continued to murmur.


    "You old bastard, you don''t know where to find your daughter-in-law How heavy it is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Pop!


    You''re welcome. Blackbeard slapped the poisonous insect on the head.


    This action is quite familiar to him, even if it hasn''t been repeated for some time, but it doesn''t have any strange meaning at the moment.


    "What did you shout before?"


    With wide eyes, Blackbeard asked at the poisonous insect.


    As the king of pirates, he is very vengeful, especially the old boy of poisonous insects.


    At this moment, the situation is different from before. The poisonous insect is still depressed in his heart, but he can only nod his head because of the obscene power of Blackbeard.


    "I was wrong."


    In this scene, Shi Dali was confused.


    Is it wrong to be so careless?


    However, with his mistake, Blackbeard grinned and shook his purple hair.


    "I forgive you."


    Such a dialogue, Shi Dali also see that Blackbeard''s mood is good, otherwise it will not be so quiet.


    Then Blackbeard looked at Shi Dali.


    "Dali, why are you here? Are you still doing scientific research? "


    In fact, when Shi Dali came out of the iron gate with poisonous insects, Blackbeard already knew their identities.


    It seems that there is something wrong with the shouting and barking before the poisonous insect, rather it is a play at all.


    "Yes, I''m going to do scientific research, but I think the next experiment should take you with me."


    Taking off the mask, teacher Shi was happy.


    It has to be said that he was in a good mood when he saw Blackbeard. The friendship of the big guy originally came from the war. Although the poisonous insect and Blackbeard were quite unreliable, it was quite exciting to see the purple hair and green hair meet again.


    Sure enough, when Blackbeard heard this, his eyes lit up.


    "What scientific experiment? You have to take me with you, I am I like science the most


    With a clap of both hands, Blackbeard''s eyes lit up.


    Only after this sentence was heard by the poisonous insect, there was a murmur in my heart.


    As expected, this old blackguard is still shameless, and he likes science most Look at you, you are very unscientific!


    Of course, these things are slanders in the heart of poisonous insects. On the surface, he also shows an excited look.


    "Yes, I like science, too."


    Pop!


    At the end of his speech, Blackbeard slapped him directly.


    "What do you know? Do you still like science?"


    Good guy, this sentence made the poisonous insect''s eyes red. He grabbed Shi Dali''s arm and started to shout at Blackbeard.


    "Dali, don''t hold me. Let me fight him to the death today. If you don''t agree, I''ll turn against you."


    Mr. Shi is totally confused.


    Brother, it''s you who are holding me, OK?


    However, in this situation, there is no time to watch them make a fuss. Shi Dali can only make a helpless voice.


    "Come on, calm down. Let''s get down to business."


    With his words, the poisonous insect immediately calmed down, and then took a look at Blackbeard.


    "Today, if it wasn''t for the great face, I would let you, a pirate who has never seen the world, know what fear is!"


    Such a remark, said that called aggressive, directly let Blackbeard all happy.


    But just as Blackbeard was about to say something, the yellow hat on the ground woke up.


    Before I was hit by poisonous insects, I felt dizzy and fell asleep. Now it seems that I''m relieved.


    Then when I opened my eyes and saw the scene in front of me, yellow hat was completely stupid again.


    What''s going on?


    Just as he was full of doubts, Blackbeard went up and picked him up.


    "To tell you the truth, who sent you? European or American


    At this moment, Blackbeard is absolutely fierce. As a real king of pirates, when he is angry, he may start to twist the enemy''s head down the next moment.


    Obviously also clearly felt this huge sense of oppression, so yellow hat the whole person is trembling.


    Not daring to hesitate more, he took out his mobile phone and delivered a message to Blackbeard.


    "Yes It''s the American gambler who asked me to come here. He wants to get business in Southeast Asia, and Even if I fail now, he won''t give up. "


    If you really know the current affairs as a hero, this yellow hat is obviously a real hero, so it will be very happy to tell this story.


    We are all smart people. If we still beat around the Bush at this time, it''s obvious that we don''t know what to do.It''s right to listen to the boss''s words, but you have to save your life, otherwise you will die and listen to fart.


    On Blackbeard''s side, after hearing the name of the American gambling king, there was a cold light in his eyes, and then he quickly scanned the message.


    Follow, click


    So direct, without giving Shi Dali a little time to react, the yellow hat had been killed.


    I felt sorry, but Mr. Shi didn''t say anything.


    If we didn''t kill people at this time, it would not be Blackbeard.


    The pirate king''s hand, who knows how much blood stained.


    Today, he and poisonous insects also happened to be kidnapped. If they didn''t show up, Blackbeard would be able to kill all these people.


    Because of his identity, he has never been so intimidated, and those who intimidate him will not continue to live.


    Yellow hat''s subordinates are totally stupid at this time.


    Especially Blackbeard''s eyes, followed them.


    That kind of feeling, like a rabbit in the forest, suddenly watched by a tiger.


    "You take people back and tell the guy named sugreen that he can live well."


    In a word, Blackbeard has turned around.


    The other men, hearing this, were pardoned. They almost jumped up from the ground and ran away with yellow beards. Because of the great fear, no one even looked back.


    Then, on the roof, there were Shi Dali, poisonous insects and black beard, and his daughter-in-law, still lying on the ground in a coma.


    "Sue green? What a green name... "


    The poisonous insect sat on the chair and couldn''t help saying.


    On Shi Dali''s side, he guessed from Blackbeard''s expression that some things might not be so simple.


    "This sogglin is the American gambler? What do they want? It''s not that simple, is it? "


    For Shi Dali''s question, Blackbeard did not evade and nodded directly.


    "Yes, this time I''m ready to kill! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    It''s obvious that the king of pirates is suffocating to be able to say this.


    Shi Dali and the poisonous insects were stunned at the same time. They didn''t understand the situation at all, but they almost guessed something.


    "Poor woman."


    Then Blackbeard looked at the woman who was still in a coma, shook his head and said.


    This is even more surprising to Shi Dali and poisonous insects. For a character like Blackbeard, compassion should not appear on him, but it sounds like a kind of sympathy.


    "Tell me, how did you become the son-in-law of the gambling king?"


    In a moment of curiosity, Shi Dali sat down.


    At this time, there was no outsider on the rooftop, so nothing would be heard. He could just understand the matter.


    Although it was said that the poisonous insect had made a general statement before, Shi Dali still didn''t understand the process. Now Blackbeard is on the opposite side. It''s really the best chance to answer questions.


    "She''s the gambler''s daughter, but I''ve seen her in the sea."


    His face was calm, and Blackbeard talked about something he had done.


    It is also from his mouth that poisonous insects and Shi Dali know about the relationship between the woman and Blackbeard.


    In short, when the woman was in her twenties, she once met pirates on the sea. The pirates took her away and imprisoned her on the island. Later, Blackbeard took the island with people and released the woman.


    Originally thought that they would never see each other again, but Blackbeard and poisonous insect saw the woman again after they left the gambling king''s boat last time.


    For a woman who has been grateful to Blackbeard for many years, when she saw Blackbeard, she recognized the man''s identity.


    Similarly, on that ship, Blackbeard learned about the plot of the dark forces against the Asian gambling king and his family.


    Perhaps it was a sudden whim of kindness, or the coincidence of fate that Blackbeard chose to help this woman, and then he became the gambling king''s son-in-law, and all the subsequent things.


    After listening to understand what''s going on, Mr. Shi has a kind of gaping feeling.


    If a Lang writes these things down, it is estimated that he will be a best seller all over the world, or even a legendary film.


    But from Blackbeard''s point of view, it sounds quite short and reasonable.


    Of course, poisonous insects are full of doubts and denials.


    He felt that this old black bastard must be a worse bastard than himself, so that he would not have any kind-hearted behavior.


    It''s just that he might get slapped if he said it at this time, so he reserved his personal opinion in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with sugreen? After a pause, Shi Dali asked again.


    At that time, Mo ran and long Lin killed the king of gamblers, but Shi Dali remembered very clearly, and the other side also made a fake king of gamblers.


    Now we can basically guess that the plot must have been in great trouble because of the relationship between poisonous insects and Blackbeard.


    But in the end what kind of twists and turns with the inside story, teacher Shi is still at a loss.


    Blackbeard''s fingers tapped on the table. He thought about the question of Shi Dali before he spoke.


    "According to what I know now, behind the American and European gambling kings, there must be dark forces supporting them! Only those who really understand will know that gambling companies occupy an extremely important position in all regions of the world, and the annual profit and value is also an extremely amazing number! If the dark ones can control the business of all the gambling companies around the world, then they can almost be called another degree of domination. "


    It''s rare that Blackbeard can express these things clearly.


    However, it''s entirely reasonable to think about it. After all, the king of pirates has never seen any scenes. Even if he only gets income from financial management every year, it''s an absolutely frightening number.


    Maybe others don''t know the situation very well, but he can see it at a glance.


    "So? Are you going to smash the enemy''s evil plot on your own


    The poisonous insect took a sip of the red wine on the table and then asked black beard.


    This time, Blackbeard nodded directly.


    "Now I also want to understand that since there is no meaning in the sea, just have a good time on the shore, especially the behavior of these animals today is provocative to me!"


    This pirate king''s eyes at the moment, can be described as amazing momentum.


    Shi Dali frowned and continued to make a sound.


    "What about the current event? What is the activity held by Mr. Fang? "


    When he mentioned it, Blackbeard waved his hand."Mr. Fang''s activity, to put it bluntly, is to provide a battlefield for me to compete with Su green! I didn''t know the real opponent before, but now I have no problem


    There is no doubt that Blackbeard has thoroughly understood the problem.


    However, Shi Dali didn''t quite understand what he said, so he followed closely, and Blackbeard continued to explain.


    "Well, before coming to America this time, every gambling company put their business as a bet on the following competitions. Which side won in the end and which side owned those businesses, right?"


    This news really surprised Shi Dali and poisonous insects.


    When they came here before, they both thought that the so-called activity was just to come and have a look, and then take Blackbeard back.


    But now it sounds like the event really matters.


    If things are really the same as Blackbeard said, that is to say, the so-called event, the final result will affect the future of the global gambling industry, and even the future of the world situation!


    "Mr. Fang, what a great hand! But why do these forces listen to him? The king of gamblers is also a character. It''s just a game to decide? "


    The poisonous insect makes a sound, which can also be regarded as expressing his doubts and Shi Dali''s doubts together.


    Naturally, with his question, both of them looked at Blackbeard, waiting for him.


    Seems to have guessed that two people will have such a problem, so Blackbeard look inexplicably dignified a lot.


    "That''s why you don''t know Mr. Fang. Maybe he can''t influence things in the sea, but things on the shore, his words are more effective than mine!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    The identity of Blackbeard, can say this kind of words, has been enough to explain a lot of problems.


    Even though Shi Dali has enough knowledge of Mr. Fang, he still feels that this kind of knowledge is not enough.


    Just relying on one person''s strength to gather these global gamblers together and let them decide the ownership of their business through a game is not only crazy, but also overbearing enough.


    "Why? Do you accept it? Besides, what does he want? "


    The poisonous insect still thinks that he can''t understand. Even if other gamblers will agree, Blackbeard shouldn''t agree.


    But when he finished, Blackbeard nodded.


    "I accept that this is the best way to directly kill all these bastards, which will save you a day of worry! As for what Mr. Fang wants, maybe he also likes world peace. "


    Blackbeard''s explanation is a bit of bullshit.


    However, Shi Dali and poisonous insects didn''t know what to say to refute for a while, so that the atmosphere stopped slightly.


    But immediately, after Blackbeard looked at Shi Dali again, his face showed great enthusiasm.


    "It''s agreed that when the game here is over, we''ll get close to science and clean up these boys."


    Sure enough, he was the king of pirates. His brain turned fast, and Shi Dali was stunned, and finally nodded.


    This is the first one who is so eager to go to the abnormal human research center.


    However, Mr. Shi is quite satisfied with this point, because science needs talents who are brave and willing to contribute.


    On the other side of the poisonous insect, however, it brings the topic back to the activities in front of us.


    "Wait a minute. You''ve been talking for a long time. What kind of competition is it! The impact is so great, isn''t it


    Similarly, Shi Dali immediately concentrated all his attention.


    I didn''t know about such an important game before, but now I am very curious What is the project and content?


    Blackbeard chuckled and took out an invitation from his pocket.


    "Look, this is the content of the competition. In fact, I really think it''s very interesting. I''ve been in the sea for so many years and haven''t participated in this kind of competition several times. I''m already a little excited."


    While Blackbeard was talking, Shi Dali and the poisonous insect took the invitation.


    Two people fixed their eyes to see, the content of the invitation is very simple, that is to draw a tall horse!


    "You mean it''s about horse racing?"


    Mr. Shi''s brain turned very fast, and he immediately guessed the meaning of this invitation.


    Blackbeard nodded at once, which confirmed Shi Dali''s idea.


    "Yes, horse racing! Isn''t it interesting, according to the rules The day after tomorrow is the day of the official race. Tomorrow, everyone will go to the American Racecourse to choose their own horses. The day after tomorrow, they will use the selected horses to participate in the race


    In a few words, Blackbeard has made the rules clear.


    When Shi Dali finished listening to it, he really felt surprised. Such rules Such a bet, it is a bit too crazy!


    It''s only one day to pick horses, and it''s still in the American racecourse.


    Even if he hasn''t been to America several times before, Shi Dali is familiar with the so-called American racecourse. The place is a grassland, where many herdsmen live and there are countless horses!


    In one day, it is estimated that even if you are driving wildly, you can''t travel all over the American racecourse, so it''s even more difficult to choose the right horses.


    "This way of competition is not very common. It''s really crazy..."


    With a real sigh, Shi Dali began to look forward to it.


    Although the relevant bets are too big, just thinking about the scene makes people excited!


    But at the same time, teacher Shi murmured inexplicably.


    America Racecourse Seems to have heard of it somewhere?


    Of course, this idea is just a flash. Who knows how many things Shi Dali Hears every day, so it''s just a familiar name. There''s nothing to be surprised about.


    "So tomorrow we''ll go to the American Racecourse together, and you''ll help me pick out a horse."


    With that, Blackbeard was happy again.


    Not too close to follow, but Shi Dali waved his hand.


    "It''s not just us. There''s another one."


    For a moment, Blackbeard was a bit at a loss.


    "Kong Er Dan, he''s down in the banquet hall!"


    Good guy, when he heard this, Blackbeard''s expression was almost unmanageable.


    "He''s here, too? Amazing! It seems that the next scientific experiment is very important. We have gathered so many leading giants in the scientific field! "Blackbeard, who was very surprised, expressed his idea in this way.


    Blackbeard couldn''t listen, so he took the initiative to get up.


    "Why don''t we go down? I''m a little hungry. Can I have something to eat and brag about?"


    He reminded that Shi Dali also stood up, while Blackbeard directly carried his wife on his shoulder.


    The woman was probably drugged, so she still didn''t wake up at the moment. However, judging from her state, there should be no other problem, so several people were quite relieved. It would be better to go back to the room and let her continue to rest.


    Of course, Blackbeard is also quite angry about the bodyguards and the hotel. Why did this happen?


    But if you think about this as America, there won''t be so many questions.


    But even so, Blackbeard has already figured out what to do next. This Indiana hotel seems to be very famous, so let it close down. It''s export-oriented.


    Then three people went to the banquet hall.


    Meanwhile, on this side of the banquet hall, Kong erdan''er and pan Shuangyu are in a completely unexpected situation.


    After they separated from Shi Dali, they had no trouble and entered the banquet hall smoothly.


    But after entering the banquet hall, find a place to sit down, the situation is a bit wrong.


    Everyone else is a dress, which looks gorgeous and formal, but empty Er Dan Er is wearing very simple, and also carrying a huge box, also don''t know what''s inside.


    So it''s very natural. As time goes on, more and more people pay attention to this side, and all kinds of comments ring naturally.


    Pan Shuangyu feels a little uncomfortable, but it''s hard to remind him when he sees the empty two eggs.


    Until next to, there was a sudden sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    "Sister?"


    It''s a bit of a surprise that the words "Leng buting" come to pan Shuangyu and Kong Erdan.


    When he turned his head, pan Shuangyu immediately changed his expression and got up at the same time.


    Opposite them, there is also a girl. Judging from her eyebrows, she is somewhat similar to pan Shuangyu, but younger.


    There is no doubt that this girl should be pan Shuangyu''s sister.


    "Why are you here?"


    Eyes quickly swept around, and then pan Shuangyu lowered his voice and asked.


    She was very nervous, and the tension was absolutely from the heart.


    All along, the important reason why she was coerced by the eighth day Institute is her family!


    She never mentioned this to her family. In fact, she wanted to protect them. After all, the more she knew about many things, the more dangerous it would be.


    After hearing pan Shuangyu''s question, the young girl seems a little surprised, but also with obvious tension.


    "I I''m here with my friends for the event. "


    In the end, the young girl gave such an answer.


    Almost at this time, without waiting for Pan Shuangyu to make any response to his sister''s answer, Kong erdan''er got up and put out his right hand with a smile.


    "Hello, I''m your sister''s boyfriend, Kong Er Dan er."


    Such a sudden introduction, but let pan Shuangyu and her sister are stunned.


    Especially pan Shuangyu. First of all, she knows that Kong erdan''er is a strange person, and she doesn''t play cards according to common sense. But now this situation is also unexpected.


    And she had nothing to do with it.


    On the one hand, it''s because of Shi Dali. On the other hand, it''s because of Kong Erdan Er, who is also very dangerous.


    There is a saying that geniuses are all lunatics. Up to now, pan Shuangyu has not seen the genius side of Kong Er Dan Er, but she can almost understand the lunatic side.


    Therefore, it''s meaningless to correct too many things with a madman, and it will make the situation worse.


    So simply ignore empty two eggs, pan Shuangyu directly looked at his sister.


    "Aya, you should be in school at this time, not in such a place."


    It''s very direct, said Pan Shuangyu, with a serious look.


    She has embarked on a different path than she imagined, so she doesn''t want any more accidents to happen to her sister.


    Indiana Grand Hotel, this place is not a simple event.


    And through these eight days of observation, she has also seen that none of the guests from this place is ordinary.


    In the past, pan Shuangyu never tried to enter this circle. In fact, it was not so simple.


    After all, this circle is not suitable for her or her family.


    But now, sister Aya is here, which in the end is how a thing, pan Shuangyu even if not clear, also absolutely not happy.


    "I..."


    Open your mouth slightly. Aya wants to explain.


    But from behind her, there was a man''s low voice.


    "Aya, what are you doing? There are several friends over there who want to know you. Please come with me


    It''s so direct, even not very happy.


    So naturally, the eyes of Pan Shuangyu and Kong erdan''er are all toward this man.


    A very young man with glossy hair. Even though pan Shuangyu doesn''t know much about those luxury brands, he can see at a glance that he has a lot of money and a different identity.


    And he looked at his sister Aya''s eyes, full of possessive lust.


    "Pete, this is my sister Pisces pan."


    Aya''s face is full of discomfort, but this time also made an introduction.


    Immediately, Pete''s eyes toward pan Shuangyu looked over.


    Just like this, his eyes suddenly changed.


    Pan Shuangyu and Aya stand together, which is very eye-catching. Compared with Aya''s childishness, pan Shuangyu has a unique mature temperament, and the charm makes people feel quite fascinated.


    So sisters stand together, no wonder Peter will be so engrossed.


    "Ha ha ha, good sister I''m Pete, so beautiful Can you be my girlfriend with your sister? "


    Immediately, Pete reaches out his hand and makes a sound directly at Pan Shuangyu. His eyes are full of naked desire.


    These words, even more rude to the extreme, pan Shuangyu''s face is instantly cold down.


    However, completely out of Pete''s expectation, the next moment a man stood in front of him with a calm voice on his face.


    "This is my girlfriend. Go away, or I''ll kill you. "Such a remark surprised several people.


    Even pan Shuangyu was shocked. This guy''s speech was too scary, especially when he was so murderous. How could it be like chatting?


    On Pete''s side, he''s even more stupid.


    Few of the people who know his identity dare to be disrespectful, or even cautious. As a result, I don''t know where to rush out a psychopath, and how could he take such an attitude towards himself?


    Aya is also a fool. Before Kong erdan''er introduced him as her sister''s boyfriend, she felt that this person seemed abnormal. Now it seems It''s even more abnormal.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. Kill me? I''d like to know, just like you, how can you kill me? "


    After reaction, Pete gave a sneer.


    On such an occasion, all around are dignified people, who also know his identity.


    As a result, now, someone is threatening themselves like this?


    In any case, he can not swallow this tone, and with Pete deliberately raised the voice of this sentence, around inexplicably gathered some people.


    And the eyes of these people can clearly see that they are completely on Pete''s side.


    Aya is a little nervous and subconsciously holds pan Shuangyu''s hand.


    And pan Shuangyu side, is to stand in front of the empty two eggs.


    "I''ll take care of it. You go back."


    At this time, pan Shuangyu''s attitude also became serious. She knew that if there were any problems next, it might be a big trouble.


    Especially this Pete, no doubt it''s not easy.


    But because of her words, Kong Er Dan Er is not happy.


    Bang!


    He put the box on his back in front of him, and then he looked at Pete.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you? Ha ha... "


    After throwing out this sentence, Kong Er Dan Er felt out three black masks from his body.


    Then, he put on the first one, the second one was given to pan Shuangyu, and the third one was given to Aya.


    "I''m sorry, I wanted to find a special place for your gift, but now I have to open it ahead of time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    As always calm voice, empty Er dan''er even said to pan Shuangyu, also showed a bright smile.


    Then he put on the mask.


    Looking at his behavior, and hearing this sentence again, pan Shuangyu felt cold on his back.


    Then, without much hesitation, she also put on the mask, and asked Aya to put on the mask quickly.


    "Come on."


    I know something about Kong erdan''er, so pan Shuangyu knows that since he will take the initiative to wear a mask, it proves that something special may happen.


    This mask, in particular, can be seen at a glance. It should be specially made!


    That''s why we should not be careless.


    As for the serious consequences that empty two eggs may cause, pan Shuangyu can''t manage so much now.


    Anyway, she would not listen to her empty talk, and when she did, there would be a stone in her pocket.


    Others may think that no one can afford to make trouble in the Indiana Hotel, but Pisces pan knows Even if the building is blown up, Shi Dali can still hold it.


    In that case, whatever!


    Aya is at a loss, but also to put on the mask, so the scene becomes strange, Pete and a group of people in beautiful clothes opposite, but there are three special people wearing masks.


    Looking at this scene, Pete just laughed.


    "That''s interesting. You''re in this box Is it a takeout? I''m going to open the box and hold me to death. "


    To be honest, Pete really doesn''t worry.


    Before entering the hotel, there is a security check, so there is no need to worry about what bomb is in the empty two eggs.


    If it wasn''t a bomb, he would never be afraid.


    Originally things would not be like this, but this fool has to provoke himself, so it''s very necessary to let him know what is called a person who can''t provoke!


    And if today''s affairs are handled casually, he will be disgraced.


    His face is not cheap.


    "I don''t know how to provoke Pete?"


    "Where did this guy come from?"


    "But I''m really curious about what''s in this box. It''s not really takeout, is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Behind Pete, these people, too, make a mockery.


    People like to stand in line, especially in such a big power competition, so there is no need to hesitate.


    "Sister Why don''t you apologize? "


    Aya stands next to Pisces pan. At this time, her heart is extremely tense and tangled.


    Pete''s identity, she knows, it is because of knowing, she felt that the matter is very serious, and must be unlucky is empty two eggs and his sister.


    "Wait a minute, someone will protect him."


    Pan Shuangyu''s voice is low, things have come to this step, there is no doubt that there is no room for moderation.


    Then the only thing she can do is to stand on the side of Kong Er dan''er.


    According to the calculation of time, Shi Dali and they should be coming soon, as long as Shi Dali arrives here No one can hurt empty eggs.


    Of course, Kong Er dan''er is very calm.


    No one can understand his eyes. Only Shi Dali and the poisonous insects can understand them. At the moment, Kong erdan''er looks at the opposite people, like an experimental sample.


    "Since you are so curious about what''s in the box, let''s have a look."


    With these words, Kong Er Dan Er opened the box.


    For a moment, the whole hall seemed quiet.


    The quarrel here has attracted almost everyone''s attention for a long time. Naturally, the question of what is in the box has spread to the whole audience.


    Now, the box has finally been opened. Of course, no one has spoken for the time being.


    However, ten seconds after the box was opened, there was no movement.


    Subconsciously, Pete wants to see what''s going on.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a thing that didn''t know what device, directly flew him out.


    Bang Bang


    Closely behind, hundreds of such special devices flew out in all directions, accompanied by colorful fluorescent powder, for a time Chaos!


    Ding Dong!


    Just at this time, with the elevator door opened, Shi Dali and heihuzi came out of the elevator.


    Almost immediately after, all three heard a huge crash.


    Subconsciously, they were slightly stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any program? The sixth floor is supposed to be a place to eat? "


    The poisonous insect murmured, but this kind of question is really reasonable.This place is just for eating. What''s the big noise? Where did it come from?


    But the next moment, as he and Shi vigorously look at each other, their pupils are almost enlarged at the same time.


    "Empty two eggs!"


    He called out the name in a hurry. Mr. Shi was the first to run, followed by poisonous insects and Blackbeard.


    Some things don''t need more communication, and it''s not the first time that big guys have known each other, so as long as you mention the name, you can guess that such a big move is likely to have something to do with Kong erdan''er.


    Because if you think about what happened in the past, this scientist from rabbit head mountain is probably the best at making such big news!


    Especially today''s empty two eggs, it seems that they are still in estrus, so they must be more dangerous.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Seeing that the three people were about to arrive at the door of the banquet hall, they suddenly heard a uniform vibration coming from their feet.


    This time, and let stone big three people silly in situ.


    "What''s going on? Rehearse What about dancing? "


    Shi Dali looked at the front, inexplicably nervous.


    This kind of sound, how sounds like a group of people in the uniform do what action, otherwise it will not be the whole out of such a loud voice.


    But it shouldn''t be.


    In front of us is the banquet hall. Theoretically speaking, all the guests should arrive at this time, so they should be eating and chatting at the same time. How could it not be such a sound.


    "I think It''s not supposed to be dance, it''s supposed to be martial arts! Is there a multiplayer fight program tonight? "


    The poisonous insect shook his head and looked at Blackbeard.


    "Just go in and have a look."


    Blackbeard was quite calm. He was the first to take a step.


    Shi Dali didn''t hesitate to follow the poisonous insects, but followed them closely.


    Finally, when they pushed the door of the banquet hall open, the three people saw the scene in front of them, it was like lightning strike.


    Who knows what happened? At this moment, more than 100 guests in the banquet hall are doing the back somersault, one by one, red eyes, and wheezing. They don''t mean to stop at all.


    In the middle of them, there were three people wearing masks. They didn''t move. It was ridiculous


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Boom, boom


    Seeing such a strange scene in front of him, he didn''t mean to stop at all. Shi Dali couldn''t turn around.


    Even Mr. Shi has participated in some large-scale activities, but this kind of back somersault scene with more than 100 people is really a bit of a gape.


    In particular, it can be clearly seen that the closer to their position in the whole range, the more dangerous they are.


    In particular, the boy in front of them seems to be throwing his head out, but it''s still like a yo yo. He doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    "What''s the matter Are you crazy? "


    The poisonous insect makes a dull sound, and then it''s happy.


    For Mr. poisonous insect, no matter what causes such a scene, on the one hand, he is not deeply involved in it, on the other hand, it looks very interesting. That''s enough.


    Take a deep breath, Shi Dali almost had a judgment in his heart.


    But think about it, in this situation, there is really only one reasonable explanation, and after entering the hall, the first time he saw the open box in front of Kong erdan''er.


    So, careful to avoid these rolling crowd, Shi Dali and black beard three people to empty two eggs in front of.


    Also, pan Shuangyu saw them here.


    At this moment, all the pressure of Pan Shuangyu is released. Now Shi Dali is here. He must have a way to deal with these troubles.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that today she and Kong Er dan''er, together with her sister, will be broken to pieces.


    "Egg brother, what''s the matter?"


    He opened his mouth and saw the calm face of Kong Er dan''er. Shi Dali''s heart was complicated, but this question was finally asked.


    There''s no way. In this situation, there''s no doubt that the most clear root of the problem is Kong Er Dan er. Who do you want to ask?


    For Shi Dali''s question and the blank eyes of several people around him, Kong erdan''er shows a smile.


    "This is my present for her."


    Say words, empty two eggs son pointed to pan Shuang fish.


    Such an answer almost made pan Shuangyu''s eyes fall out. Looking at the scene of more than 100 people snorting and then somersaulting, there was no way to connect the word "gift" in his mind.


    "So Your gift is a back somersault


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva and trying to calm his mood, Mr. Shi only felt that his thinking could not keep up with that of the scientist.


    Of course, Kong Er Dan nodded.


    "Yes, there is a large-scale diffusion device in this box. After opening, it will cover at least one kilometer around. As long as people or animals in this area are stimulated by special drugs, their bodies will unconsciously make unified actions. This gift was prepared by me last night. I wanted to find a larger place to release it Come on, but I can''t wait to open it here Do you like it? "


    After a brief explanation, Kong Er dan''er looks at Pan Shuangyu and asks.


    Pan Shuangyu, who had been confused, was even more confused.


    She looks so beautiful. There are so many people who pursue her. So the gifts she has seen are strange. But this kind of gift is definitely the first time. I dare not even think that there will be such a gift before!


    Shi Dali several people, standing beside, completely understood.


    It turns out that the gift prepared by this boy is really a back somersault!


    However, he seemed to feel that the scale in front of him was not enough, and he didn''t know what the satisfied scene was like in his mind.


    "Do you have any masks? Give me one. "


    Blackbeard didn''t say a word for a long time. Suddenly he asked.


    He reminds so, stone energetically also reacts with poisonous insect.


    Yes, according to the saying of Kong Er dan''er, the men, women, old and young in the hall now flip backwards together because they are stimulated by his powder, so he and pan Shuangyu wear masks.


    If that''s the case, wouldn''t the three of you be in danger.


    It would be silly to start back somersault just like these people later.


    However, empty two eggs is this time to wave.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. That potion will work at the moment it''s just released. Now there''s no problem."


    After hearing these words, Shi Dali relaxed. However, when he looked at the collective somersault in front of him, he couldn''t help making a sound again.


    "This gift has been sent out, so can it stop now? If you do this somersault again, it''s estimated that the boy in front will come out with excrement. "


    From his point of view, other people don''t say it for the time being. Pete is really miserable, with blood on his mouth.


    It''s strange to think about it. This year, someone flipped back to spit blood directly. It''s estimated that he didn''t even dream of it.Hearing this, Aya couldn''t help making a sound.


    "Yes, you can stop it, and then turn it like this Something''s going to happen, Pete We can''t get into trouble. "


    The little girl was very nervous, even a little scared.


    It''s really interesting for so many people to turn somersaults, but it''s hard to relax when you think about the consequences.


    Hearing Aya''s words, pan Shuangyu also nodded.


    "Yes, or Stop


    Originally, Kong Er dan''er didn''t have any response. When he heard that Pan Shuangyu also meant it, he grabbed a chair from the side.


    Then, under the big guy''s gaze, he came to Pete with a chair.


    Bang!


    Without hesitation, the chair fell down.


    Pete, who is doing the back somersault, has no way to escape. He can only watch the chair smash on his forehead.


    Poof


    Just a mouthful of blood came out, and Pete fell down.


    Although it looks very miserable, but finally stopped after the somersault, is also a relief.


    Seeing his action, Shi Dali immediately understood what was going on. There is no doubt that the best way to stop the guests who were back somersault is to pat them with a chair.


    But they just picked up the chair, empty two eggs son but doubt of ask a question.


    "What are you going to do?"


    This kind of problem has made the big guys dumbfounded for a while.


    "No chairs Do you want to shoot it? "


    Mr. Shi is solid, instinctive voice asks a way.


    As a result, when he finished speaking, Kong Er dan''er shook his head under his gaze.


    "Of course not. Just clap your hand on your shoulder."


    "Then you just..."


    "Oh, this kid needs a chair. I''ll be fine if I don''t shoot him dead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    In the past, Shi Dali felt that Kong erdan''er was a gentle person.


    But at this moment, he found that he was completely wrong. In his heart It''s not a good idea at all.


    How to say, he is also a person with rich social experience, so basically from what Aya just said, plus the action of Kong erdan''er, Shi Dali has guessed that Pete may have caused the anger and hostility of Kong erdan''er, otherwise it would not be like this.


    "All right, all right, take a quick shot, let these people stop."


    Of course, in this situation, there is really not much time to ponder these, so Shi Dali followed.


    In this way, with their concerted efforts, everyone stopped the back somersault.


    For a moment, the guests, who looked elegant, sat on the ground and began to breathe.


    This kind of thing is a rare experience in my life.


    If Shi Dali and poisonous insects come back later, they will be tired to death.


    Especially for those who have never done this kind of action before, it''s a world shaking, brain melon seeds buzzing.


    Now, at last, it''s over.


    "Mr. Pitt, Mr. Pitt!"


    "Tell the bodyguards to come in quickly. Mr. Pitt is going to die. Avenge him!"


    "Kill these bastards!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, when all these people react, trouble will come.


    With the sound of these voices, more and more people pay attention to Pete, especially for those who know the identity of Pete, it seems that the sky is falling.


    In this way, the corner of the mouth is still with blood Pete was lifted from the ground.


    Then his eyes were fierce and looked at Kong erdan''er and pan Shuangyu.


    "You You''re all going to die. I want you to know What on earth is Terrible


    Obviously, at this time, Mr. Pitt has been extremely angry. If you want to say when he suffered such grievances in his life, he is not only despised by this psychopath, but almost killed by this psychopath.


    Therefore, he couldn''t swallow this breath. He couldn''t swallow it anyway.


    Bang!


    Basically, as soon as Pete''s words were finished, the door of the hall was pushed open again, and a dozen tall security guards rushed directly over and finally stood beside Pete.


    As a result, the scene suddenly became tense, and the tense atmosphere made many guests retreat subconsciously.


    There is no doubt that the next thing can not be good.


    Although they are also choked because of their participation in the back somersault, now that Pete has planned to kill, let''s wait.


    When Pete can''t handle it, they come out.


    Of course, it''s basically predictable that Pete will get rid of it completely. There''s no other possibility.


    "Mr. Pitt, there must be some misunderstanding. We can apologize. Please..."


    Ah Ya looked at this scene, may be the most nervous person, even a face is white.


    She could not help it. She spoke carefully.


    "Do it!"


    Without hesitation, Pete gave the order directly.


    At this time, he will not take care of anything, even if Aya is brought by him, he will not give this face.


    All in all, the next empty two eggs must die!


    Click, click


    However, just as the bodyguards rushed by, Blackbeard started.


    In other people''s ears, there was only time to hear the sound of bone dislocation. When they looked again, there were just fierce bodyguards on the ground. It was estimated that they were all injured.


    In this way, the scene fell into a strange silence.


    Even pan Shuangyu and Aya are quite at a loss.


    Who is this purple man?


    Originally in Pan Shuangyu''s imagination, Shi Dali should be able to do it. After all, she knows Shi Dali''s strength. It should not be a problem to clean up these bodyguards.


    But who knows, it''s the purple fur monster.


    This man Who is it?


    Is it the friend Shi Dali was looking for before?


    But what''s his identity? Why did you do it without hesitation? Isn''t he afraid of people like Pete?


    What''s more, how can he be so strong?


    Just as pan Shuangyu was thinking about this, Blackbeard''s voice of justice rang out.


    "It''s a crime to treat a great scientist like this!"


    Good guy, a word That''s an enlightening story.


    Mr. Shi was a little stunned. From the first day he met with Blackbeard, he knew that this guy had great curiosity and enthusiasm for science.However, he did not expect this enthusiasm to such a degree.


    But if you think about it, it seems that the person Blackbeard has contacted most like a scientist is Kong Er Dan Er, so now his attitude is reasonable.


    It''s also interesting to see Blackbeard defend science.


    Besides, these people in front of us are totally stupid.


    In particular, Blackbeard''s words reverberate in everyone''s mind, but they are a little confused.


    What scientist? How did you commit a crime?


    Before this boy let himself a group of people back somersault, why not say crime?


    Especially Pete, his eyes are red.


    Seeing this tone is about to vent out, who knows that such a person comes out again, and it can make him suffocate.


    However, Pete is not a fool. He can''t fight at this time, so he can only solve the problem in other ways.


    So, trying to keep calm, Pete goes to Blackbeard.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? And Do you know who I am? "


    With three questions in a row, Pete thinks he has a lot of momentum.


    After his words, the guests behind him also yelled.


    "Yes, do you know who Pete is? You don''t know, so get out of the way now! "


    "Come on, get out of the way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to these voices, Pete is more confident, so continue to speak slowly.


    "Do you hear me? I''ll give you one last chance. This has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way now, or you''ll be scared to death by telling me who I am! "


    In the face of many eyes, Blackbeard''s attitude was a bit at a loss.


    "Who are you?"


    He doesn''t know who Pete is, but obviously these people don''t know him either.


    Shaking his head, Pete is sure that the guy opposite really doesn''t know who he is, so he feels that he must tell him the answer.


    "Listen, my name is Pete, and my father''s name is sugreen. He''s the king of American gambling! Now Do you know what I''m afraid of? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Yes, Pete''s father is American gambler Su green, which is one of the most important reasons why he can run wild.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, maybe he didn''t dare to talk so much here.


    At the moment, all the guests around feel that Blackbeard should be scared. After all, in America, the name of American gambler Su green is still very loud, and you can guess what kind of person Su green is from Pete''s style.


    In fact, Blackbeard did not move, just simply looking at the opposite Pete.


    On the contrary, Shi Dali''s eyes became strange with poisonous insects. Because of the close distance, pan Shuangyu immediately noticed it.


    "You Do you know Sue green


    According to pan Shuangyu''s understanding of Shi Dali, this guy is also a fearless master, but his eyes at the moment It''s really intriguing.


    After hearing pan Shuangyu''s question, teacher Shi shook his head and didn''t answer anything. As for saying that he was inexplicably sympathetic to Pete.


    At this time, it was quite extraordinary to say that he was sugreen''s son in front of Blackbeard.


    Before coming down from the rooftop, Blackbeard had planned to kill Su green directly. At last, considering the relationship between Mr. Fang and the future competition, he gave up the idea temporarily.


    Now, suglin''s son hit his gun.


    "Afraid now? Get down on your knees and apologize, or All of you are finished. "


    Looking at Blackbeard suddenly did not move, Pete became excited, and then lowered his voice to Blackbeard.


    Pop!


    As a result, as soon as he finished, Blackbeard slapped him on the head.


    The strength of this slap is really extraordinary. Caught off guard, Pete directly flew out and finally hit the wall heavily.


    When other people help Pete up again, half of his face is bloody, all his teeth are broken, and his eyes seem to fall out of his eyes.


    But Rao was so miserable that Blackbeard didn''t mean to stop, but strode to the front again.


    Click!


    Another foot, directly on Pete''s left arm.


    The sound of bone fracture shocked almost everyone''s heart. Such a ferocious scene, even if it was just standing quietly watching, made people feel suffocated.


    Of course, why did Blackbeard dare to do this is the reason that makes everyone feel more shocked?


    How brave is he?


    Doesn''t he know who sugreen is?


    Now I stepped on Pete''s arm directly. It''s estimated that sue green will shoot directly after he arrives!


    Click!


    However, it turned out that the guests were wrong about Blackbeard. He didn''t intend to break his arm.


    Then he saw Blackbeard raise his leg again, and Pete''s other arm was broken.


    Thoroughly, the atmosphere in the whole hall dropped to zero.


    Even the guests who seemed very close to Pete before were subconsciously stepping back at this time.


    This is a madman. Who knows if he will turn the spear at them? As the saying goes, the fire at the gate will bring disaster to the fish in the pond. It''s better to be careful.


    Aya stood next to Pisces pan, completely frozen.


    She still doesn''t know what the strange scientist beside her sister is doing, and what the Blackbeard who is obviously close to the strange scientist is doing. Who could have thought that he would do such a thing to Pete.


    There is no doubt that sugreen will be there soon. Once he is there It''s really over.


    Pan Shuangyu looked at Shi Dali and poisonous insects at this time. They brought black beard. What they are doing now is really crazy. Don''t they really intend to stop it?


    If we go on like this, we will be dead!


    And it wasn''t someone else who died, it was the son of the American gambling king.


    As if to understand pan Shuangyu''s inquiry, Shi Dali gently shakes his head.


    Blackbeard has no place to vent his anger. Especially, if his wife is kidnapped and blackmailed by others, he may be similar to Blackbeard.


    And this man is still the king of pirates, not to mention now is Peter, even if it is Sue green, maybe Blackbeard will twist his head off.


    So at this time, you don''t have to do anything, just look at it honestly.


    "Stop it! Shidahei, stop it


    All of a sudden, an angry voice sounded from the door of the hall, which immediately shocked everyone''s spirit.


    Here comes Sue green!


    When something like this happened, someone must have informed Su green, so the American gambling king came in a hurry with a large group of people. He had only one son, so he was worried in his heart.In the big guy''s imagination, Blackbeard should be frightened to hear Sue Green''s voice now.


    Once again, however, the fact is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Click, click!


    Just under the gaze of sugreen, Blackbeard continued to step on Pete''s legs.


    That is to say, he immediately broke Pete''s limbs!


    Originally lying on the ground has hurt to deformation of Pete, so suddenly can no longer carry, so directly closed his eyes fainted, even with his father to say a word can''t.


    What kind of character is this?


    In front of Su Green''s face, he abandoned Pete safely, and even worried about what might happen. He deliberately stepped on the last two feet quickly. This is a provocation!


    But the name of Shi Dahei Why are you familiar?


    As the audience pondered over this, sugrin let out a painful roar, and then rushed directly to Pete''s side.


    The other bodyguards followed him, protecting sugreen and glaring at Blackbeard.


    As for Blackbeard, it''s just like a person who has nothing to do with it. If he didn''t say that he was sugreen''s son before, nothing would happen.


    But the boy had to say it, which meant he was looking for death. If Blackbeard didn''t teach him a lesson, he would be sorry for his domineering attitude.


    The first time, after someone left with Pete, sugreen got up and looked at Blackbeard.


    At the moment, his eyes were red.


    Almost, almost pete will be killed by Blackbeard, this kind of thing for Su green, is absolutely not allowed!


    What''s more, the person who did it is still the guy in front of us!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    "Shi Dahei, it seems that you are really not afraid of death."


    Clenching her teeth, said suglin in a low voice, clenching her fists as if she were about to rush up to play with her next moment.


    Standing behind Blackbeard, Mr. Shi felt strange.


    Shi Dahei?


    I used to think the name was awkward, but now it sounds even more awkward. There is a big black stone in front and a big worm next to it. If my mother knew so many sons, she would be scared to wake up in her dreams.


    Of course, at this time, few people can guess these things that the stone carving vigorously muttered in his heart.


    Especially in front of Blackbeard, seemingly calm, is trying to control the body inside the killing.


    After all, sugreen is not such a blankly green as Pete, so just a look, he already felt the thing on Blackbeard.


    "You want to kill me?"


    The voice is more and more low, Su Green says to black beard.


    In a word, let the scene blow up at that time.


    What do you mean?


    Shouldn''t sue green kill Blackbeard at this time?


    Why does Blackbeard even want to fight Sue green? How dare he?


    But soon, a small discussion began to spread.


    "Shi Dahei? I remember, he is the son-in-law of the Asian gambling king


    "Yes, it''s the son-in-law of the Asian gambling king. Yes, it''s Shi Dahei. I''ll tell you why this name sounds very familiar!"


    "This guy is too arrogant, but if he is the son-in-law of the Asian gambling king, it seems that There''s no need to be too afraid of sugreen


    This kind of voice has been everywhere in the twinkling of an eye. Obviously, after knowing the identity of Blackbeard, people''s emotions have obviously changed.


    Aya''s side, small mouth slightly open, directly looked at his sister.


    "Sister, your boyfriend''s friend Is he the son-in-law of the Asian gambling king


    Obviously, for Aya, this kind of character is really legendary and far away. At the moment, he has a connection with himself, which is full of unreal flavor.


    Pan Shuangyu is also a bit at a loss, especially for the sister''s problem, a little bit did not understand.


    Boyfriends?


    This two eggs Did you admit it?


    However, Kong Er dan''er smiles at this time.


    "Do you like him? I can introduce him to you, but he has many wives and is a pirate. I don''t recommend marrying him


    Leng Buding''s words made Aya totally stupid.


    Shi Dali stood beside him, almost happy with the poisonous insects.


    What kind of brain circuit is this? How can you think like this?


    However, if you think about Kong erdan''er''s coming from the rabbit head mountain, then it''s completely understandable


    On Blackbeard''s side, in the face of Su Green''s tension, he took a step forward.


    With his action, Su green and his bodyguards all instinctively step back.


    This guy''s momentum is too strong, just such a simple step, as if with a huge sense of oppression, so that they can not even breathe.


    "Shi Dahei, you abandoned my son. This matter can''t be stopped like this. I must kill you."


    Even though Su green had shown weakness in his actions, he didn''t mean it in his mouth, so he said again after stopping his backward steps.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to kill me, but I hope you''re still alive before you kill me."


    With a smile, Blackbeard was very calm.


    As the king of pirates, he may not have seen anything else these years, but there are too many threats.


    But those guys, almost all of them have been killed by him. If they add up It''s almost enough to fill a swimming pool.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, sugreen clenched his hands again.


    Just now, he has got the news from his subordinates that Huang maozi is dead, and the kidnapping operation against Blackbeard is also a complete failure.


    This is a huge blow to suglin, but also a wake-up call.


    Of course, it''s not that he is in love with the death of yellow hat, but that he realizes that Blackbeard is not simple, especially according to the news, the two strangers behind him are not simple either.


    As the king of American gamblers, it is very important to be rational at any time. Although the abandonment of Pete has really caused great stimulation to him, what he considers more is the follow-up and how to carry out the following actions against Blackbeard.


    Just when he was silent, the door of the hall was pushed open again, and then under the gaze of everyone, Fang Beiyue took some other distinguished guests to the scene.


    As the initiator of this activity, Fang Beiyue must represent Mr. Fang, so she will finally appear.


    These people on her side, who are also the most important guests of this event, should have been waiting for them to arrive according to the time, but because they heard that there was an accident here, they advanced the time.As Fang Beiyue came in, Su Green''s eyes suddenly lit up and turned to Fang Beiyue.


    "Miss Fang Beiyue, Shi Dahei has abandoned my son. I hope you can do justice in this matter."


    In a word, it seems that suglin is very clever.


    Because just by doing this, he can transfer the pressure to Fang Beiyue. It is clear that he is a little nervous in the face of Blackbeard, but in this way The person who bears the pressure becomes Fang Beiyue.


    Moreover, this activity was initiated by Mr. Fang, so Fang Beiyue must consider such a bad charge as Blackbeard''s sabotage activity, so theoretically, she should be on her own side, which is equivalent to the strength of both sides to deal with Blackbeard alone.


    Sure enough, with Su Green''s words, everyone immediately looked at Fang Beiyue.


    However, in the face of such a scene, Fang Beiyue didn''t have any fluctuation. Her face didn''t seem to have any change. She just looked around for a moment, and then she spoke slowly.


    "The matter between Shi Dahei and you, Su green, is also the contradiction between the gambling companies on both sides of you, so how do you deal with Mr. Fang has been very clear. As long as who wins the horse race, he is right, and if he loses, he is wrong. Is there any doubt?"


    With Fang Beiyue''s words, almost everyone was stunned again.


    Especially on Su Green''s side, he never thought that Fang Beiyue would have such an attitude!


    It sounds as if Fang Beiyue has chosen a fair way to solve the problem between them, but in fact, it is not the case at all. She is partial to Blackbeard!


    After all, Blackbeard is unscathed, but his son is almost abandoned!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Fully aware of this, there was a cold light in sugreen''s eyes.


    He didn''t know why Fang Beiyue would do it, but now she has done it, and she has no way to raise her objection.


    Because Fang Beiyue has already said that this is the way Mr. Fang said!


    Facing Fang Beiyue, maybe he can say no, but facing Mr. Fang, he dare not say.


    However, as the king of American gambling, sugreen would not swallow his grievances in this way, so he turned his eyes and looked at the other guests, as well as the mess of the banquet hall.


    "According to my information, this guy just opened a box that he didn''t know what to do, and then made all the guests very embarrassed. At the same time, he destroyed the banquet hall. How to deal with this? We are all invited guests, but they are treated like this. I think Miss Fang should give the big guy a reasonable explanation. "


    Sure enough, after su Green''s provocation, many of the guests who flipped back and forth became angry.


    How can we say that big guys are all dignified people. They were played with like monkeys before, so it''s absolutely reasonable to ask for justice now.


    "Yes, that guy has to deal with it!"


    "He must have done it. After the box was opened, I began to flip backwards as if my brain was broken."


    "It''s not toxic, is it? If it''s poisonous, I''ll sue him! "


    "Miss Fang, please give us justice."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, everyone''s spearhead is transferred to the empty two eggs here.


    And if you think about what they said, it seems true. They were originally at the banquet, but because of the gift of Kong Er Dan Er, they became acrobats who flipped back and forth.


    So it''s none of their business for Blackbeard to pick up Pete, but empty two eggs should be punished.


    It''s very natural that Fang Beiyue looks at Kong Erdan in this way.


    Of course, Kong erdan''er doesn''t have any reaction. He doesn''t care about these things. If he cared about these things, he would not have been sent to Toushan that year.


    However, pan began to be nervous.


    Fang Beiyue is Mr. Fang''s daughter. She is different from Su green. From a certain point of view, she represents Mr. Fang.


    Now if she wants to punish Kong Er Dan, no one can stop her!


    Although the first date with Kong erdan''er is a little puzzling, and the present of flipping back together is also puzzling to her, pan Shuangyu thinks it has something to do with her, so she doesn''t want Kong erdan''er to be hurt at this time.


    So she subconsciously looked at Shi Dali.


    However, before she turned her eyes, Shi took the initiative to stand in front of Kong erdan''er, and then gave a smile to Fang Beiyue.


    "I''m really sorry. It was just a little accident before, otherwise Forget it? "


    This kind of words, make everybody is one Leng again.


    Especially the guests at the scene almost exploded on the spot.


    What are you? You say forget it?


    And this appearance, as if all people want to give him face, is really ridiculous.


    If Blackbeard said this, we all think it''s reasonable. After all, the identity of others is there, but this boy Where did it come from?


    Sugreen''s eyes flashed a little bit weird, and then turned into sarcasm.


    This is really an interesting boy. Fang Beiyue won''t even give her face. Will she give you face?


    It seems that he will be killed by these guests!


    Sure enough, the full of sarcasm is ready to go from the guests'' mouth, but just before they spurt out these sarcasm, Fang Beiyue nods to Shi vigorously.


    "Well, forget it."


    There is nothing too much. Fang Beiyue expresses her thoughts and attitude in this way.


    So, the whole audience was stupid again.


    And with Fang Beiyue''s words finished, the hotel staff who had been waiting for a long time began to pack up quickly, as if nothing had happened before.


    Aya is totally stupid.


    Before, she felt that the strange scientist boyfriend next to her sister, who could have such a wonderful friend as Blackbeard, had shocked people.


    But now, it seems that things are far from what she saw.


    Why can this ordinary friend make Miss Fang Beiyue bow?


    What the hell is going on?


    My sister, my boyfriend What identity is it?


    In fact, pan Shuangyu was also surprised.


    Shi Dali is her mission target as an agent, but now it seems that she knows too little about Shi Dali. What kind of relationship does he have with Fang Beiyue?"Why! Why give him such face? Who will be responsible for our grievances? "


    Suddenly, sugreen''s voice rang out.


    He really can''t help it. The things in front of him are full of strange flavor.


    A guy who didn''t know what he was doing, actually settled everything like this?


    This is unscientific, unreasonable and unfair!


    Is it because of this Chinese boy''s face that his son''s injury is just like this?


    So, Sullivan would ask such a question in anger, and his asking such a question also means that he has been a little out of the way.


    So naturally, Fang Beiyue turned her eyes.


    But just as it happened, without waiting for Fang Beiyue to speak, there was a voice behind her.


    "I''ll be responsible for the damage you''ve suffered, and I''ll pay you how much."


    The voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Naturally, the big guys all looked in the direction of the sound, including Shi Dali.


    At this point, Mr. Shi was surprised that it was Tam!


    However, it''s reasonable for Tam to appear here. After all, Tam must be invited to such a grand event in America.


    At this moment, he is also full of momentum!


    For Tam, money is He really has a lot. If he can help Shi Dali at this time, there is no problem at all.


    With these words, Tam winked at Mr. Shi.


    All the guests were stunned again, so was sugreen.


    Of course they know Tam, but Tam Why give this kid face?


    Just as the big guy kept the same doubts in his mind, it was behind Fang Beiyue that a man stood up.


    "I''ll be responsible for this, and I''ll take care of all the compensation!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    Another person came forward, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    And also with Fang Beiyue came in, almost can know the identity of this person is not simple.


    But what''s going on?


    Is there anyone rushing to pay the bill, or is there anyone rushing to pay for it?


    Even if Shi Dali, some at a loss looking at this strange man, do not understand where this is out, here''s something to do with him?


    So, with a cautious mood, Shi Dali asked.


    "Who are you?"


    Many people at the scene almost turned over this problem for a while. It''s understandable that they didn''t know the identity of the man, but why didn''t Shi Dali know?


    Besides, why doesn''t he know?


    They all stood up for him to make compensation, but he didn''t know the identity of the other party?


    The man is still standing beside Fang Beiyue, but he is not angry at all. On the contrary, he gives a strange smile to Shi Dali.


    "I''m from Satan castle. We''ll take charge of everything today. I just hope Mr. Shi will have a chance to visit Satan castle."


    After hearing this, Shi Dali immediately knows the identity of the other party.


    But after knowing the identity, teacher Shi felt even more strange.


    I don''t seem to have much to do with Satan castle, do I?


    And if you think about it carefully, it''s more appropriate to call each other enemies. On the last cruise ship in suhai, it was you who broke the plot of Satan''s castle and found out the terrorists in their team.


    As a result, who knows now, the other party will stand up at this time to take responsibility for themselves and empty Er dan''er, which is very strange.


    "Yes, he''s from the castle of Satan."


    A nod, empty two eggs son this time affirmed the man''s identity, stone vigorously after hearing is also with nod.


    Since Kong erdan''er has said that, there should be no mistake. After all, when Kong erdan''er came to America, he followed the people from Satan castle. It seems that he should have seen the man in front of him.


    Even if it is a poisonous insect, after hearing this sentence, his eyes are bright.


    You know, his daughter-in-law, Mrs. miris, was taken away by the people of Satan castle. There was no news before. Now the people who saw Satan castle can''t wait to ask.


    Then he rubbed his hands, and the poisonous insect took a step forward.


    "What My daughter-in-law, do you know where it is? "


    Good guy, such a question has stunned everyone.


    Even the man in Satan''s castle is a bit silly.


    What kind of problem is this?


    Other people''s tadpoles are all over the world looking for their mother. As a result, this guy with green hair comes up to look for his daughter-in-law?


    "That Who is your daughter-in-law


    After a careful look, the man asked in a voice.


    To answer this question, first of all, we need to find out who the poisonous insects are talking about. If we can''t figure out this, we really can''t answer it.


    When the poisonous insect heard this, he took another urgent step forward. Just as he was about to say the name of Mrs. millis, Shi Dali was stopped.


    "Let''s talk about this later. There are too many people here It''s not convenient. "


    The reason is that Mr. Shi is also out of safety considerations.


    He didn''t know anything else, but he knew something about Mrs. miris'' bad reputation.


    If these people at the scene know about the relationship between poisonous insects and Mrs. miris, maybe there will be trouble again!


    Moreover, Mrs. millis is amnesic. No one knows what her condition is now. If she has recovered her memory, it is estimated that the mood of those who killed herself will be different.


    So if it''s possible, I hope the poisonous insect will never meet his Mrs. miris.


    Of course, the poisonous insect didn''t know that Shi Dali had such a terrible idea in his mind. Since he was stopped by teacher Shi, he almost understood what Shi Dali meant after a little thought.


    So honestly, the poisonous insect said no more, but looked at the representative of Satan castle.


    This look has clearly expressed his idea, that is, to find a place where there is no one, let''s talk about it in detail.


    The man in Satan''s Castle also nodded.


    Only he knows why he wants to release such kindness to Shi vigorously, and it seems that he has done it, and the effect is quite good.


    Besides, the whole audience is now completely entangled.


    To tell the truth, the somersault made them feel very angry and embarrassed.


    At first, they wanted to let Kong Er Er Er Er have bad luck anyway, but Shi Dali''s stubble, together with Tam''s and Satan''s attitude, got them into a tangle.Do you want to go on?


    If the quarrel continues now, it will offend Tam and Satan castle, so everyone needs to think clearly.


    As a result, many people began to retreat silently, apparently accepting the matter of giving Shi Dali face.


    Of course, people like suglin still want to continue to incite.


    "That''s the attitude of Miss Fang. I''ve seen it It doesn''t matter to us, even to be insulted like this. "


    Go on, sugreen.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi was a little annoyed.


    There is no doubt that this guy is intentional. He has already been like this. He still wants to keep on making trouble. Do you really think he doesn''t hit people?


    But this time, without waiting for Shi to speak vigorously, Fang Beiyue smiles at Su green.


    "Since you have said that, I will tell you directly. Mr. Fang has already said He supports everything Shi Dali does here. "


    Boom!


    If you have to describe everyone''s heart after hearing this sentence, it is this kind of general shock that seems to roar!


    This time, what Fang Beiyue said was not his meaning, but Mr. Fang''s.


    That is to say, Mr. Fang clearly expressed his ideas, and he had such unreserved trust and support for Shi Dali.


    When he looked at Shi Dali, Su Green''s face turned white.


    What kind of guy is this? How can Mr. Fang say such things?


    Hard to understand, unimaginable!


    At this time, he fully understood that he seemed to know too little, especially for the strange young man around Blackbeard.


    How can he gain the respect of Mr. Fang?


    Of course, Mr. Shi is ignorant.


    This Mr. Fang, he has never seen, but he has heard a lot about this man. However, who could have thought that he would directly add aura to himself in this way?


    I don''t understand. I don''t understand at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    "Now, who else has any different ideas and opinions?"


    Continue, Fang Beiyue''s voice rings.


    Although she watched the whole show for a week, she finally turned her eyes on Sue green.


    By this time, Su green had understood that Fang Beiyue was very dissatisfied with him, and perhaps Mr. Fang was also dissatisfied with him.


    As a person who knows Mr. Fang''s strength well, Su green knows that he may have made some big troubles rashly.


    But in this situation, there is no way out for him. The only thing he can do is to stick to what he did before. Of course Not to offend Shi Dali also became a very clear principle in his heart.


    "I don''t want to say anything more about what happened before, Shi Dahei I just hope you can remember clearly that the final outcome of the race is the one between us, so I''ll see you at the racecourse. "


    After saying this to Blackbeard, sugreen turned directly.


    This place, he has no value and significance to continue to stay.


    It is not easy for him to finish such a cruel remark.


    "Racecourse, I''ll lose your underpants."


    His face was calm. Blackbeard also yelled at Su green, but Su green didn''t look back and didn''t know whether he heard it or not.


    If you think about it now, horse racing is really a good way to solve all the troubles and contradictions between each other, especially the ownership of those businesses.


    At the moment, Blackbeard had already thought about it. As long as he won the first place in the horse race, he would kill Su green directly.


    If this guy survives, it''s not a good thing for him and the Asian gambling king.


    And once he won the game, that means Mr. Fang will immediately stand on his side, and his business is his own.


    American gambler, American gambler If there is no gambling business, he is certainly not the king of gambling.


    So he died I''m dead!


    As a powerful pirate king, it is relatively simple to think clearly about these things.


    So when he looked back, Blackbeard''s face was smiling again, and then he went up and gave Kong Erdan a bear hug.


    "Egg scientist, long time no see."


    Such a special address and such a warm greeting made Kong erdan''er smile from his heart.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just Blackbeard''s physique. It''s quite good to be a test object for yourself.


    As for the whole hall, with sugreen taking people away, everything quickly returned to normal. Those somersault guests, at this time, regained their gentle appearance, chatting and strolling, as if nothing had happened.


    Fang Beiyue also took the guests to the table, but maybe to avoid causing more attention, so she didn''t sit with Shi Dali.


    It''s a good thing for Mr. Shi to sit down at a table, which is his own.


    I''ve been busy for a long time, but I''m really hungry. Now I can eat something, which is also good.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to eat, pan Shuangyu starts to ask Aya about this evening and the relationship between her and Pete.


    Over the years, pan Shuangyu is just for her family, so she is under great pressure to continue to study and work, also in order to avoid family injury, so she will choose to act according to the instructions of the eighth day Institute.


    But the appearance of Aya this evening made her feel very strange and inexplicably anxious.


    "Why aren''t you in school? Does Mom and dad know about your coming here? "


    Directly speaking, pan Shuangyu appears very serious.


    It''s also aware of the atmosphere between their sisters, so other people at the same table don''t speak any more. Even Kong erdan''er is watching here, waiting for the following.


    It can be seen that Pan Shuangyu is a strict sister, so her current behavior can be understood.


    As a result, no one thought, pan Shuangyu''s words export, Aya directly cried, that small face instantly full of tears.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    With a frown, pan Shuangyu''s tone was urgent.


    She still knows something about her sister, how to say that she will not happen tonight, plus the reaction now, it should be an accident.


    "Sister, mom and Dad They''re all missing. "


    A low voice rang out from Aya''s mouth, but pan Shuangyu''s face changed in an instant.


    As I said before, her family is everything and the bottom line she protects, but she doesn''t know that her parents are missing.


    "When did it happen? Why didn''t you tell me? "Immediately asked, pan Shuangyu because too anxious, even hands are holding together.


    "I called you, your phone couldn''t get through, I found a lot of people, I don''t know where you are..."


    Aya''s voice trembled. She could see that these things had been choked in her heart for a long time. At the same time, they also caused deep damage to her.


    Pan Shuangyu was stunned for a moment. At this time, she remembered that after she became an agent of the eighth day Research Institute, she would cut off all the contact information before performing the mission.


    The reason for this is, on the one hand, to protect themselves, on the other hand, to protect their families.


    "Did you inform the police? No one from the security team came to investigate? "


    Did not go to say this matter again, pan Shuangyu immediately asked.


    "I informed the security team, and they also sent detectives to investigate, but they have been investigating for about ten days, and there is still no clue. I can only turn to the senior detectives of Qingfeng college, but I don''t know the people inside. A friend introduced Pete, and Pete answered me..."


    Aya quickly said the situation again, which can be regarded as a clear explanation of the relationship between her and Pete.


    Pan Shuangyu after listening, for Aya no blame and dissatisfaction, but the whole person fell into thinking.


    Parents missing, this matter is absolutely not simple, and even the detective did not find clues, that means that the opponent''s means is not simple.


    Therefore, it is very likely that what the Institute did on the eighth day should be to fully control itself.


    But from the beginning to the end, it didn''t tell her about it, that is to say There may be other possibilities.


    However, she did not have the slightest clue about what the possibility was.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    Empty two eggs this time also listened to the whole process of the matter, then suddenly said to pan Shuangyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    At this time, he can say this kind of words, which is also a kind of attitude. It really warms pan Shuangyu''s heart.


    But then, slowly, she shook her head.


    "It''s not easy. Maybe you really need to ask Qingfeng College for help. How can you help me?"


    In today''s situation, it''s really not easy for Pan Shuangyu to find a friend who can help her, so she''s questioning and inquiring at the same time.


    But regarding this question, Kong erdan''er looked directly at Shi Dali.


    "Just give it to Dali. He can''t do anything."


    Good guy, Mr. Shi was thinking after listening to the whole thing. All of a sudden, Kong Er Dan took all the things and threw them on himself, but he was not on guard.


    But look at the rabbit head mountain scientist''s clean looking forward to and trust, and teacher Shi really doesn''t know how to refuse.


    Kong erdan''er is a very special person. He is a scientific genius, but he is like a piece of white paper to life.


    Similarly, before he met Shi Dali, he had no friends.


    But the eyes and attitude at the moment, there is no doubt that he is Shi Dali really as a friend to look at, otherwise it will not be so straightforward and unreserved.


    In fact, this kind of thing between friends is extremely valuable.


    Especially if you think about all the things that happened before, especially in the robot experimental base, why Kong erdan''er followed Shi Dali and didn''t look back, that''s because he believed in Shi Dali at any time.


    So after all, teacher Shi nodded to the empty Er dan''er.


    "All right, I''ll try my best."


    So it''s very natural that Aya and pan Shuangyu turn their eyes to teacher Shi.


    Ah ya, in particular, has some doubts in her eyes.


    Although what happened before shows that Shi Dali is definitely not simple, Aya realizes that it is very difficult for her parents to go missing.


    "Mr. Shi, you Are you really willing to help? "


    Pan Shuangyu is different from Aya. Although she doesn''t have much contact with Shi Dali, she has formed almost the same understanding with Kong erdan''er.


    That''s Shi Dali. There''s nothing that can''t be done.


    Let alone let the pyramids fly out of thin air, this kind of thing has been unthinkable.


    If Shi Dali is really willing to help himself investigate the disappearance of his parents, it is more useful than anyone else.


    "Help, but I can only say as much as I can, as much as I can."


    It''s conservative, Mr. Shi said.


    After that, he took a look at Kong Er dan''er.


    The reason why he agreed so happily, Shi Dali actually had another layer of consideration in his heart.


    If you don''t investigate the matter yourself, then there is no doubt that Kong Erdan will do it by himself


    Other people''s words are easy to say, but empty two eggs to do this kind of thing, who knows according to his brain circuit will make some kind of things.


    Before leaving Beijing, Lin Jing asked herself to take care of Kong erdan''er, so For the safety of Kong erdan''er, it''s also for the safety of others. It''s better for him to do it.


    After getting Shi Dali''s thorough affirmation, pan Shuangyu quickly thanks. At the same time, this kind of thanks is also for Kong erdan''er.


    Pan Shuangyu is a smart woman, so she knows that she doesn''t have so much face to let Shi Dali get involved in the investigation of her parents'' disappearance. If it''s not empty Er dan''er, it''s absolutely impossible.


    In this way, since an agreement has been reached, teacher Shi looks at Aya, and his manner becomes serious.


    "Tell me in detail what happened before your parents disappeared, and what was the whole process like? Have you ever felt something wrong afterwards, or found any unreasonable details? "


    Pan Shuangyu doesn''t know about this, so Aya is probably the person who knows the whole process best.


    So naturally, the breakthrough can only be Aya.


    Hearing this question, she looked at the eyes in front of her, including her sister. After taking a deep breath, Aya began to make a sound.


    "Your question is the same as that of the previous detectives. Before your parents disappeared I didn''t think anything was wrong. They went out for a walk in the park as usual in the afternoon and had dinner together when they came back. Then they went back to their room to have a rest and disappeared from their home the next morning. "


    Indeed, what Aya said is quite simple, and such a process also makes people feel strange.


    How can a good man just disappear?


    Teacher Shi''s brow suddenly jumped.


    Missing is the most common case in the world, so theoretically, there is nothing to be surprised about.But I don''t know why. From Aya''s words, he felt some familiar taste.


    Inexplicably, the person who should have been sleeping in the room is mysteriously missing?


    It seems that he met such things when he was in Beijing.


    Yes, the strange disappearance of Anjiazhuang and the case of unidentified bodies And then to the happy community, it is also a case of mysterious disappearance!


    "Did you hear anything special in your room that night? Whether it''s outside the room or inside the yard? "


    After that, Shi Dali continued to ask ya questions.


    Hearing this question, Aya shook her head.


    "No, I carefully recalled all the details. I slept well that night, but when I woke up in the middle of the night, I saw that it seemed that there was fog outside..."


    Aya continued to recall, but when he said this, Shi Dali suddenly clenched his hands.


    "You mean you saw the fog from outside the window?"


    Staring at Aya, teacher Shi is very nervous.


    And his this kind of mood, is also quickly passed to these people around, so that Aya is a little at a loss.


    She nodded to the question.


    "Yes, it''s thick fog. It''s very thick fog, but I didn''t care. Our house There seems to have been thick fog before. "


    Aya continued, but this time Shi Dali did not interrupt.


    But in teacher Shi''s mind, it has already set off a wave.


    Thick fog?


    It''s fog again!


    Before, he just thought that the whole disappearance case sounded familiar, but now there is the same dense fog, so he can''t avoid the association.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Shi Dali remembers things about happy home community very clearly.


    On the one hand, it is because of the details exactly similar to Anjiazhuang, on the other hand, it is because of Yeh''s extraordinary detective skills.


    If you remember correctly, the UAV shot the dense fog in the whole community from the sky at that time!


    Theoretically, there should be no such coincidence. The disappearance of Pan Shuangyu''s parents should not have anything to do with the disappearance of happy home community, but the same thick fog makes people have no choice but to think about it.


    "Where is your house? Who used to live there? How long did you stay? And What about the neighbors? Has the same disappearance ever happened? "


    In one breath, Shi Dali threw so many questions directly at Aya.


    Aya has already felt very nervous, which is even more difficult to deal with.


    But fortunately, pan Shuangyu made a sound at this time, which can be regarded as taking over the problem.


    "Our house is in the southern suburb of Morse, which is also a beautiful residential area. When I was ten years old, my parents bought it from an old professor. Since then, we have lived there. Our neighbors don''t know much about it. What you said about the disappearances I''m not sure


    Pan Shuangyu is also very clear about these questions, so there is nothing wrong with her answer.


    "Old professor? Is he alone? After that? Where did the man go after that? "


    Continue, Shi vigorously asked.


    Among the answers of Pan Shuangyu, he was most curious about this.


    But his question, let pan Shuangyu is a little pause, obviously she needs to sort it out in her mind.


    "He was the only one. I was relatively young at that time, so I didn''t remember a lot of things clearly. Later, I heard that the old professor lived in the house for many years. When we lived in the house at that time, there were many things left by him, but most of those things were disposed of by us, and there were some things that were not easy to deal with, all of them I threw it in the basement storage room... "


    Pan Shuangyu doesn''t know why Shi Dali is so interested in this matter. In her opinion, the disappearance of her parents has nothing to do with this matter.


    But now that Shi Dali has asked, she needs to make it clear.


    Mr. Shi stopped again, and then stopped speaking.


    Watching him fall into thinking, Pisces sisters are nervous waiting.


    But the poisonous insects and Blackbeard at the same table, together with the empty eggs The three people are eating and drinking at the same time. They seem to care nothing and happy.


    Sure enough, the mentality of the three of them has always been very good, and they are used to Shi Dali''s handling these strange things, while they focus on enjoying life.


    Finally, when Shi Dali looked back at pan, it was almost five minutes past.


    "Are there any dry wells in your house? In addition What''s the name of the old professor? Do you remember? "


    Finally, when Shi Dali asked again, pan Shuangyu immediately answered again.


    "In our yard It seems that there is really a well, but it has not been used for many years! The name of the old professor I don''t remember


    If you think about it, it''s true what Pan Shuangyu said. After all, it''s a long time ago, and this old professor may not have seen her. Now when she suddenly mentions this person''s name, it''s not easy to remember.


    But her words just finished, Aya is timid voice.


    "I remember His name is Lopez


    Boom!


    No matter how prepared Shi Dali was, the name made him stupid on the spot.


    Even the poisonous insect and Blackbeard looked up at Aya together.


    "Are you sure his name is Lopez? How do you remember so clearly? "


    Stone teacher can''t avoid the beginning of the tone of urgency, and then directed to Aya asked.


    He never thought that he would hear the name of Lopez again, but if this person is really Lopez, then everything has a very clear connection instantly!


    Before hearing the dense fog, he had suspected that the disappearance of Pan Shuangyu''s parents should be similar to that of happy home community and Anjiazhuang.


    Now, it''s almost no doubt that the room they live in is really from Professor Lopez.


    Think about it. According to what Mr. Shi has learned, whether it is the disappearance of Anjiazhuang or the happy home community, it is basically directly related to the second substance.


    That is to say, this kind of disappearance belongs to the disappearance that can not be explained within the scope of science, and it is also the direction of Shi Dali''s tracing clues now.


    The concept of the second substance was first discovered and put forward by Professor Lopez.So, the house in Pan Shuangyu''s house is really special, plus the well No doubt at all.


    Besides, Aya, I have no idea why Shi Dali is so excited by the name of Lopez.


    However, she continued to answer.


    "I kept a painting left by an old professor. The signature on the back is Lopez


    After Aya''s explanation, Shi Dali has completely determined this point.


    However, after the confirmation, he became dignified again.


    If the disappearance of Pan Shuangyu''s parents is really the same as Anjiazhuang and happy home, then It''s too hard to find her parents.


    Because no one knows where his parents have gone, Mr. Shi had tried this when he was in Beijing!


    Before, he thought that this kind of thing happened in two places, which was enough to make people feel scared and nervous.


    But now, it''s very likely that the same thing happened in America, and it''s Lopez''s old home!


    What the hell is going on?


    What''s the secret?


    Let''s exaggerate. Is this the curse of the second kind of material?


    Or is it all the curse of Lopez?


    Up to now, Mr. Shi has begun to accept some concepts that he has never been able to accept in the past, because he really can''t understand and accept the current situation.


    "Mr. Shi? Do you know Lopez? "


    Completely from the reaction of Shi Dali and poisonous insects, pan Shuangyu noticed something, so he couldn''t help asking at this time.


    In the face of her problem, Mr. Shi shook his head gently.


    "Things may be more complicated than you think, so Don''t go back to that house until this race is over. I''ll go with you when the race is over the day after tomorrow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Although according to the immediate clues, Shi Dali has almost guessed and concluded.


    But in any case, it''s always right to go to the scene and have a look. If not, there will be other discoveries!


    And most importantly, the house in Pisces Pan''s house is actually the old house of Lopez!


    This kind of coincidence really makes Mr. Shi feel incredible. What''s the special coincidence, or Is it really just a common coincidence?


    Besides, this is Lopez''s old house!


    As a special person who was the first to discover the second material, his old house may have a big surprise!


    Pan Shuangyu sisters, when they heard that Shi Dali was going to investigate the matter after the end of the race, they seemed a little anxious for a moment, but felt the gravity of his tone, and finally nodded.


    The reason for this is Pan Shuangyu''s understanding of Shi Dali''s ability.


    If Shi Dali doesn''t pretend at the moment, it will prove that the disappearance of his parents is not so simple. Maybe anxiety really can''t solve the problem.


    He didn''t notice that Pan Shuangyu was quiet again and looked at Kong erdan''er.


    Kong Er dan''er just had another bite of food, and then he saw pan Shuangyu''s eyes.


    "Just wait, we just need to believe in power."


    Or unreserved trust, and after that, empty two eggs give pan Shuangyu a bite of food.


    Very strange, pan Shuangyu with empty two eggs of action, heart feel quiet down, at the same time quickly restored as an agent of calm.


    Then she began to eat.


    Mr. Shi didn''t pay much attention to the two people on the opposite first date. At the moment, his whole energy was on the missing case.


    The horse race will be held the day after tomorrow. He will go to the racecourse to select the horses for the race. Anyway, he will wait until the race is over.


    Before he came here, Shi Dali didn''t know the importance of the race, but now that he really understood it, he felt that he must help Blackbeard win the race.


    Because according to his current idea, the American and European gambling kings are likely to be supported by the dark forces.


    Although it''s still not clear what the dark forces and the eighth day Institute are plotting, they should stand in opposition to them for the time being when they kill the Asian gambling king.


    Then this race, it is even more necessary to firmly win!


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali also looked at Blackbeard.


    "What are you going to do about the selection of horses?"


    Although the rules are very clear, Mr. Shi thinks that Blackbeard will never really play according to the rules, nor will they want to come to America gambling king Su green!


    There''s no doubt that everyone will be ready, but it''s not so easy to pick the best horse from the American Racecourse in one day.


    "I''ve arranged for people to enter the racecourse. I think I''ve got a goal. I''ll just go in and find the horse tomorrow and bring it out."


    Immediately, Blackbeard made a sound, but his voice was very low, obviously worried about being known by others.


    At the end of Kong Er dan''er, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "I have a reagent that can make your horse grow wings. Do you want it?"


    Almost at the same time, Shi Dali and Blackbeard were stunned for a moment, and then shook their heads at the same time.


    Let the horse grow wings, this kind of thing other people say may have some bullshit ingredients, but from the empty two eggs mouth, it is very possible.


    But such a race, it must be eye-catching, and the horse will also be blood testing, a long winged horse, certainly can not participate in the race.


    What''s more, who knows what will happen to the wings made by Kong Er Dan? If they can''t fly, they will become a burden.


    "There are other things, such as making the horse run faster than the wind, and adding gas propulsion devices, spraying nitrogen to advance!"


    Empty two eggs don''t give up, continue to ask.


    But Shi Dali and Blackbeard are silent at the same time. If it''s the same as Kong erdan''er''s saying, at the beginning of the race, his horses will spew nitrogen from behind, what''s the matter?


    That is, when the atmosphere was slightly silent, Tam went to the table and sat down.


    After seeing him, Shi Dali quickly digs the topic.


    "How''s your grandfather? Are you in better shape? "


    Mr. Lamo''s situation is still of great concern to Mr. Shi. After all, this old man is related to a lot of mysterious information, especially the third excavation site, which is absolutely important news that Shi Dali can''t miss.


    Hearing this question from Shi Dali, Tam''s eyes flashed a little flustered, but soon returned to normal.


    "My grandfather is still in poor health. He said he would come to you when he was better."Make a quick voice, and Tam laughs.


    Although he thought the boy was a little strange, Shi Dali didn''t think much about it, let alone that Mr. Lamo had quietly left, and no one knew where he had gone.


    "Well, I''ll wait, but let me know if you have any news."


    Nodding, Shi Dali has a reply.


    Then Tam took a breath in his heart. Otherwise, the explanation of this matter was not clear. He was really afraid.


    Then he looked at Blackbeard.


    "Is this Mr. Shi Dahei, the son-in-law of the Asian gambling king? I''ve leaked a piece of information to you secretly. Sugreen''s people have entered the racecourse. It''s said that they have found a very powerful horse, which is called a good horse once in a century. You''d better make preparations earlier. "


    That''s why Tam came here. There''s no doubt that he''s with Shi Dali, and Blackbeard is with Shi Dali, so he''s with Blackbeard.


    Now the most important thing is horse racing, so when he has news, of course he wants to come and say it.


    Sure enough, after his words, there was a cold light in Blackbeard''s eyes.


    They also thought of the way he came up with, but did they really find such a good horse?


    The whole American Racecourse is so big, what kind of horses may be in it, if there is such a horse, can black beard really win?


    "Where is that horse? Any other news? "


    Shi Dali also looked serious and continued to ask Tam.


    But when he heard this, Tam shook his head, obviously with regret.


    "I don''t know about that, but I think sugreen is hiding it as much as possible, or that sentence Make preparations early! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    As we know more about the next race, including Shi Dali, our attention to this race has increased.


    Everyone wants fair play if they can, but obviously no one will.


    Tam can hear such news, it should be true, but This matter is very difficult to handle, especially in the face of such a huge racecourse, no one really knows what kind of accident will happen.


    "I''ll talk about it when I get to the racecourse tomorrow."


    Finally, Blackbeard took a drink and made up his mind.


    Shi Dali nodded and agreed with the idea of Blackbeard. In fact, it seems that this is the best way at this time. I''m sure I can''t get into the racecourse in advance, so I can only hope that the horses found by Blackbeard are better than those of sugreen.


    In this way, Tam said a few words and then turned to leave, then the man from Satan Castle came over.


    With a smile on his face, he looked quite enthusiastic, just like he had offered an invitation to Shi Dali.


    "Mr. Shi, I''d like to invite you to visit Satan castle. You Do you agree? "


    Sure enough, as he got to the table, the guy said it directly to show his intention.


    The so-called people who hold out their hands and don''t smile, although they didn''t have a good impression of Satan castle before, and now Shi Dali is very clear that Satan castle, like the Roche family, belongs to the dark forces.


    But now, with such enthusiasm, Shi Dali also stands up to respond.


    "I don''t know what you call it?"


    Without directly agreeing or refusing the invitation, Shi Dali wants to find out the identity of the person first.


    Otherwise, he said he was from Satan castle. Who knows if he is?


    "My name is forty-one."


    Keep smiling, the man replied.


    It''s just that his name didn''t make other people present react.


    Forty one?


    Is there anyone else with such a name? Is there anyone else named 250?


    He murmured in his heart, but he was polite. Shi Dali didn''t say these words.


    "What did you invite me to do at Satan castle?"


    At the moment, Mr. Shi has absolute vigilance in his heart, especially the shadow of Ren Haoran''s younger brother, who disappeared in Satan''s castle. In a word, this organization is absolutely not simple. Now such a sudden invitation, no one knows what kind of heart he is in.


    "Well, our host wants to invite Mr. Shi to be a guest. Besides Mr. Shi, there are other young talents. In fact, it''s just a game between us."


    There was no sign of nervousness, he replied.


    But after his words, Shi Dali took a deep look, and then there was no sound.


    Just a game?


    Is the invitation of Satan Castle really just a game?


    In Mr. Shi''s opinion, this reason is really a joke, and you can almost guess with your fingers that things will not be so simple.


    When he stopped, Mr. poisonous insect looked at 41 again.


    "Let me ask again, Mrs. miris Is it in your castle? I''m her husband. "


    The poisonous insect doesn''t blush at all. Anyway, at this moment, there are all his own people around him. There''s nothing to hide about the relationship between him and Mrs. miris, so of course, let''s be frank.


    Moreover, perhaps the person whose whereabouts of Mrs. miris is most clear is the castle of Satan.


    For the problem of poisonous insects, 41 seemed a little surprised, but then showed a strange smile.


    "Yes, Mrs. millis is in our castle, but if you want to see her, you can only wait until our castle is open."


    Poisonous insect originally heard the whereabouts of Mrs. milis, the whole person was very happy, but after hearing the second half, this kind of happiness became anxious.


    "When will your castle open?"


    With these words, even the poisonous insects could not help rubbing their hands.


    I can''t help it. He''s the only one in pairs now. He doesn''t even know where Mrs. millis is.


    Now it''s hard to get news. Of course, we can''t miss it.


    Just at this time, he looked at Shi Dali with a smile.


    "Our castle will only open once every six months. If you are interested, you can join us with Mr. Shi Dali."


    After that, he didn''t wait for an answer at all, so he turned around and left.


    Standing in the same place, the poisonous insects didn''t even react, so they left?


    But the next moment, he looked directly at Shi Dali.


    "Dali, I''m going to take part in this game. You''ll be a guest with me."The tone is firm, the manner is sincere, obviously the poisonous insect has made up his mind completely.


    Mr. Shi''s heart is in a mess. How can so many things fall on him together? One side is still unclear, and the other side is coming again.


    First of all, the invitation of the old castle of Satan is full of danger. If not, there will be danger to life.


    So he doesn''t want to go to such an invitation if there''s no special reason.


    But the poisonous insects are making a lot of noise, which is really annoying.


    "Wait a minute. If there''s any news then, let''s talk about it."


    As a result, Shi Dali can only make a sound at the poisonous insects, which can be regarded as a delaying strategy.


    At the same time, after dropping this sentence, he got up and left.


    If the poisonous insect is facing Blackbeard, he doesn''t have so many, so if he stays on this table at this time, he may be bored to death.


    So, Mr. Shi went to Fang Beiyue with his glass.


    Also noticed that he came over, Fang Beiyue followed up.


    It seems to be a tacit understanding, or that these people around can see what to do, so finally Shi Dali and Fang Beiyue arrived at the window with their wine glasses, which can be regarded as an independent communication environment.


    "Thank you for today."


    Taking the lead, Shi Dali expressed his thanks to Fang Beiyue.


    Before the matter, Shi teacher is very clear, if Fang Beiyue does not help, it is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble.


    Even if he is not afraid of those troubles, it is not so easy to deal with them, so the thanks he deserves can not be left behind.


    After hearing this, Fang Beiyue also smiles at teacher Shi.


    "Don''t thank me. If Mr. Fang didn''t tell me, I couldn''t bear so much pressure. So if you want to thank me, you should thank Mr. Fang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Fang Beiyue said this very naturally, but Shi Dali was quite awkward to listen to.


    Mr. Fang?


    Why does Fang Beiyue call Mr. Fang?


    Everyone outside knows that Fang Beiyue is Mr. Fang''s daughter and the spokesperson for him to do everything. But why does her daughter call her father like this?


    It''s unreasonable and uncomfortable, but Beiyue doesn''t seem to realize it. It should be called that since she was a child.


    In an instant, Shi Dali''s mind has flashed such a bunch of ideas, but on the surface, Mr. Shi doesn''t have the slightest difference. After all, these are other people''s private affairs. It''s not polite to rashly ask about other people''s private affairs.


    "Thank you very much indeed, Mr. Fang. I don''t know when I have time. May I visit Mr. Fang?"


    Slowly out of the voice, stone vigorously expressed such an attitude.


    In fact, after the grape fairy told him that Mr. Fang was the special private collector, Shi Dali had decided to meet the mysterious rich man.


    And now is just a good opportunity!


    For Shi Dali''s words, Fang Beiyue smiles and shakes her head.


    "Mr. Fang doesn''t see anyone."


    Directly refused Shi Dali''s request, but Fang Beiyue didn''t mean to be embarrassed.


    Mr. Shi is a bit embarrassed. Originally, it sounds that Mr. Fang attaches great importance to himself, so he thought he could have an opportunity to meet, but now he seems to think a little more.


    "But Mr. Fang has a word for me to tell you."


    As soon as the words changed, Fang Beiyue''s tone suddenly became serious.


    "What''s that?"


    From Fang Beiyue''s attitude, Shi Dali felt that what she was about to say was very important, so when Shi Dali asked back, the whole person was almost full of spirit.


    "Mr. Fang said, don''t let anything interfere with your direction, because it''s just you Only then can we change it! "


    Fang Beiyue absolutely told these contents without any embellishment. Even her eyes made Shi Dali feel some great pressure.


    Is that what Mr. Fang said?


    However, how to say these words It''s totally confusing?


    What does it mean that only you can change?


    Change what?


    You know, Shi Dali had absolutely no contact with this Mr. Fang in the past, but now these words are like he knows something?


    But what he knows, Mr. Shi has no clue at the moment.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fang, for being so sure, but Is that all he said? "


    With a stiff smile, Shi Dali makes a sound, which can be regarded as the other party''s response to Beiyue.


    On Fang Beiyue''s side, he shook his head directly.


    "That''s all. In fact, it''s not easy for Mr. Fang to say these things. I''ve never seen him treat anyone as special as you."


    Fang Beiyue''s words are absolutely from the heart.


    If you want to know her, she may be the one who knows her father best, but he is really special here.


    "Well, thank you..."


    I can only continue to thank him. Shi Dali doesn''t know what to say.


    They don''t plan to meet with them. Fang Beiyue has said all that he should say, so what else can he do?


    So the next time, Shi Dali and Fang Beiyue just had a simple chat. In the process, many strange people came to make friends with Shi Dali.


    As a place where circles and contacts are more important than anything else, these guests have already felt the important position of Shi Dali in Mr. Fang''s mind through the previous events.


    Although I don''t know how this kind of status comes from, it''s worth them to make friends.


    Many friends, many roads, and such a friend may be very powerful


    So teacher Shi was in a bit of a hurry, but he couldn''t leave. After all, he was blocked here.


    So by the end of the dinner, it was late at night.


    Back to Blackbeard, pan Shuangyu took the lead in expressing her ideas before Shi Dali spoke.


    "Mr. Shi, we want to leave now to investigate the disappearance of my parents, so..."


    Pan Shuangyu said half of what he said, but the meaning has been expressed very clearly. That is to say, their sisters can''t wait, so they are going to investigate the missing case now. There''s no way to wait until Shi Dali said the day after tomorrow.


    However, their feelings are completely understandable.


    How can we say that their parents are missing? It''s not anyone else. If they are not worried, it''s not right."I''ll go with you too. You can start the competition first and join us when you win the first place."


    It seems that Kong erdan''er has already known about it in advance, so he said with Chongshi at this time.


    This scientist from rabbit head mountain has obviously been dazzled by love. So naturally, pan Shuangyu will follow him where he wants to go at this time.


    Looking at this situation, Shi Dali immediately knew that others had made up their mind, and it was useless to say more, so he could only nod his head.


    "Well, you can let the detectives investigate first, but remember what I said Never enter that yard again. "


    Mr. Shi is very serious. In fact, only he knows how unusual the case is. No one knows what''s going on in that yard. It''s really a disservice if someone goes missing after he rashly goes in without finding any clues.


    "I see."


    Empty Er dan''er immediately agreed that he would not have any distrust of Shi Dali.


    Pan Shuangyu and Aya didn''t say anything more. They just nodded and turned around. That''s it Three people left first.


    Looking at their backs, the poisonous insects, who are still busy eating, raise their heads and offer a glass of wine to Shi Dali.


    "It seems that Erdan has an iron heart? But nothing will happen to him, will it


    Shi Dali also looked in that direction and shook his head slowly.


    "Nothing should happen to him, this man It''s a blessing. "


    Such an evaluation, Shi teacher think for empty two eggs is very suitable, because in addition, he can''t think of any other explanation.


    Then he looked down and saw the glass of wine in the hands of the poisonous insects.


    It''s strange that the color of this glass of wine is different from the wine on the table. It''s a light green color. I don''t know where the poisonous insects got it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    "What is this?"


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali asked questions.


    As a result, black beard answered his question first.


    "Poisoned wine."


    Two words, make a stone teacher heart suddenly.


    What do you mean?


    Is this guy going to kill himself?


    After hearing Blackbeard''s words, the poisonous insect rolled his eyes and explained to the stone.


    "It''s really poisonous wine, but it''s not for you. It''s for the three eyed blood clam. It''s good to drink poisonous things. If you give him more of this poison, he can grow faster."


    When the poisonous insects finished speaking, and then looking at the wine glass in front of him, Mr. Shi was relieved.


    It''s really poisonous wine, but it''s not for you But is it really for the three eyed red clam?


    "You don''t want to poison the three eyed red clam because I took it away, do you?"


    Seriously, Shi Dali asks at the poisonous insect.


    This kind of idea is definitely not to use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman, but the heart of a gentleman is really not practical.


    Poisonous insect is definitely not a good man, especially when it comes to the three eyed blood clam, he should be more careful. Otherwise, this guy will really kill the three eyed blood clam and have no place to cry.


    Hearing Shi Dali''s question again, the poisonous insect began to roll his eyes again, and he was very angry.


    "Is that what I am in your eyes?"


    "Yes


    With one voice, Blackbeard and Shi energetically said yes, and the tone was firm.


    As a result, the poisonous insect choked at the first throat, and it took a long time to breathe.


    Pop!


    He patted the glass on the table and pointed to Shi Dali''s arms.


    "It''s on you. Just let it taste? This kind of heaven and Earth Spirit thing, it likes what it knows best, want to poison this thing, no one can! If I didn''t care about the urine you promised me, I wouldn''t bother to tell you that. "


    Obviously, poisonous insect is not happy, even quite depressed.


    However, his words really made Shi Dali have an idea, because after careful consideration, what poisonous insects said is quite reasonable.


    And if he really hurt three eyes of blood clam, he would not let him go, so he should not do this kind of brain exhausting thing.


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali looked around, and then quietly took the three eyed blood clam out of his arms.


    Sure enough, it was this little thing that stuck out his head and jumped directly in front of the cup of poisonous wine. After a roll of his tongue, he swallowed it all, and then returned to Shi Dali''s arms again. The whole process was quite fast, and even several people nearby didn''t react. There was nothing in the cup.


    "See? See? I''m Mr. bug! When did I lie? No one knows the three eyed blood clam better than me. Unfortunately What a pity. "


    Poisonous insect full face of regret, to stone vigorously eyes is with resentment.


    This little baby, originally belonged to him, was finally taken away by Shi dalisheng, but the poisonous insect had no way at all. Now when he thought about it, he just felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    However, things are changeable. If you miss it, it''s too late to say anything, so it can only be like this.


    On Shi Dali''s side, because he has established a special contact with the three eyed blood clam, after the three eyed blood clam drank the poisonous wine, he clearly felt that the little thing was very happy, and even kept cheering.


    All of a sudden, teacher Shi was completely relieved. At least the poisonous insect didn''t cheat. This little thing seems to really like to drink poison.


    After realizing this, Mr. Shi began to figure out where there would be more poisons. If he could, let the three eyed red clam have a good time, because it was obvious that this little thing was far from satisfied.


    Then, instead of staying here, Shi Dali left with them.


    Tomorrow is the day to enter the American racecourse, so it is really necessary to prepare as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you enter the racecourse tomorrow, you will lose money if you don''t have enough strength to find a good horse.


    That is, after the three of them left, they were still in a secret room of the hotel. American gambling king Su green was meeting with a dozen killers.


    In America, other things may not be easy to find, but the killer can be done with money, and sugreen is not bad for money.


    "Listen, all of you, the people of Shi Dahei must have entered the racecourse, and they should have found the horses that intend to compete. I ask you to set out tonight, and then deal with this matter for me."


    Sugreen''s voice was low, full of suppressed hatred.


    Today''s events have made him very angry, especially the news from the hospital that his son''s limbs are all comminuted fractures, and he may spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair.That Blackbeard is so cruel!


    However, since the previous kidnapping incident, the two men have been doomed to be life and death. Su green can only blame his means for not being strong enough to let his son have bad luck.


    In front of the killer, heard his words, immediately nodded together.


    It''s their task to take people''s money and eliminate disasters with others.


    "Listen, we''ve paid off some people in the racecourse, and the people from the European gambler side will help themselves. This matter must be carried out in secret. If you succeed, you can double your money. If you fail, I''ll find someone to kill you again."


    Go on, sugreen said.


    The following killers, Qi Qi, felt cold, and then agreed immediately.


    In this way, after everything was arranged, the killers left, and only sugreen was left in the room.


    Following, sugreen opens the video call.


    As the call got through, he stood up respectfully and bowed slightly to the screen.


    "Miss long Lin, everything has been arranged. Our people will enter the racecourse tonight. This race There''s no hope of winning in the Asian gambling king''s side. I''ll increase my bets and gamble directly with Shi Dahei! "


    Without hesitation, sugreen said in a voice, especially when it comes to gambling, his eyebrows didn''t wrinkle.


    As for the person on the screen, it''s really long Lin, who is familiar to Shi Dali. That''s the mysterious woman of the Luo family, who killed the Asian gambling king with Mo ran.


    Sure enough, everything is the same as Shi Dali thought, behind the American gambling king It''s the dark ones that support it!


    Although it is not clear why, it is clear that the goal of the dark forces is to occupy the business of global gambling companies!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    "Well done. After this is done, all the business in Southeast Asia will be handed over to you."


    Long Lin nodded, obviously very satisfied with Su Green''s practice.


    After getting such praise, Su green also showed a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In any case, the next race is the most important thing. His personal grudge with Blackbeard, in the final analysis, is just incidental.


    "Thank you, Miss Longlin. I will continue to work hard."


    Then, Su green once again expressed his respect and attitude.


    But long Lin didn''t say much, and then hung up the video. What should be said has been said, and what should be reported has also been reported. Now it depends on how the next race is going.


    He got up from the table and stood by the window with his glass in his hand.


    Looking at the night scene of Morse below, the smile of his mouth slowly spread.


    The victory of this race is basically in his pocket. Now he has even felt the joy coming from his face.


    Sure enough, everything is under his control!


    This night, many people did not sleep, after all, not everyone is qualified to sleep safely.


    However, Shi Dali and heihuzi sleep well.


    After returning to the room, Blackbeard talked about some things after they were separated from each other. Shi Dali also communicated with Blackbeard about things on his side, while poisonous insects were busy feeding poison to the three eyed blood clam.


    After that, I don''t know how to get to daybreak, so that looking at the sun outside, Shi Dali''s mind is jumping out of a big question mark.


    Is this sleeping or not?


    It seems to be confused. It''s dawn.


    "Time is up. Let''s go. The entrance of the American Racecourse is about an hour''s drive from here. The car has been arranged."


    After looking at the time, Blackbeard''s whole body had recovered.


    This guy, as the king of pirates, has never lost his momentum. What''s more terrible is that he doesn''t seem to be lax at any time. Even if he is confused all night, he can''t see any fatigue at this time. Instead, he is full of fighting spirit.


    "Let''s go."


    Shi Dali nodded with the poisonous insect.


    There is no need to say more about the importance of this race. Although we will race tomorrow, today''s horse selection is particularly important.


    If you can''t find the best horse, you can give up tomorrow''s game.


    Therefore, in fact, under such a rule, looking for horses is the most important thing today!


    After that, there was nothing to say. When three people arrived at the entrance of the racecourse, it was already a sea of people!


    Basically, all the guests last night have been here. After all, this activity is only a simple banquet, and today is the highlight.


    A game related to the situation of the global gambling industry is about to open, and everyone will be excited.


    Including Fang Beiyue, he also appeared with many important guests.


    After seeing Shi Dali, she nodded to say hello. On such an occasion today, there is no way to say too much.


    What''s more, Fang Beiyue represents Mr. Fang, and Shi Dali should be the contestant right now.


    Of course, at the entrance, Shi Dali and heihuzi also saw Su green.


    Yesterday, this guy''s son was amputated, but it''s strange that today, I can''t see any anger and chagrin on his face, instead, he came here with a smile.


    "Mr. Shi Dahei, actually I think we can cooperate well. There is no need to compete in this way. This is America! Although the American Racecourse is too big to imagine, it''s a bit of a dream that you want to win over me. "


    There is no doubt that we can tell from these words that sugreen has come to provoke us.


    There are a lot of media on the scene. Basically, before the game, many multimedia content claimed that it was a battle between sugreen and Blackbeard. Now I see the dialogue between them, of course, the camera starts to flash.


    Besides, Blackbeard is facing Su green in front of him and so many scenes.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, no one responded. Blackbeard slapped Sue green in the face.


    Su green, who was caught off guard, was lying on the ground, and his bodyguards rushed to him. For a moment, the scene was quite chaotic.


    "That''s bullshit!"


    He didn''t care that the bodyguards glared at him. Blackbeard simply turned his mouth and his eyes were full of disdain.


    This is the king of pirates. In the face of such provocation, I don''t care about reporters at all. I can do it if I like!When Shi Dali and Blackbeard look at this scene, they think that Su Green''s brain is not enough.


    Obviously, we can avoid this slap and such a humiliating scene, but this guy has to come up by himself, which makes people feel helpless.


    "Shi Dahei! I''m going to kill you! I must kill you! Listen, do you dare to gamble with me in this game? If anyone loses, jump off the skyscraper! "


    Roaring, sugreen got up from the ground and looked at Blackbeard with red eyes.


    This is what he thought before, but he didn''t expect to say it at this time.


    Boom!


    With Su Green''s words, the whole scene was a sensation.


    Gamble!


    Even Fang Beiyue''s brow is slightly wrinkled.


    At the beginning, Mr. Fang held such a game to give the gambling business a place to belong, and to end the relationship between Asian and American gambling kings.


    But if you gamble your life, it will taste different.


    The whole atmosphere was quiet, which made Su Green''s eyes more crazy. He clenched his fists and stared at Blackbeard.


    "Dare you? I bet my life with you! If anyone loses, he will die! "


    Shi Dali stood behind Blackbeard and subconsciously wanted to stop him.


    There''s no need to pay attention to this madman. On the one hand, it''s too impulsive to gamble. On the other hand, it''s possible that the dark forces are behind sugrin''s support.


    Well, it''s definitely not that simple. If we don''t get it right, there will be a conspiracy.


    However, without waiting for Mr. Shi to speak, Su green turned the spear to him.


    "And you! I bet my life with you, too! If you lose, both of you will die! "


    Roaring, sugreen stares at Shi Dali.


    Stone teacher this head, but after a Leng almost scold.


    Is this special math taught by PE teacher?


    You bet us two lives alone. What do you belong to?


    Is it so valuable?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    He rolled his eyes directly, but Mr. Shi didn''t bother to talk to him at all.


    On Blackbeard''s side, looking at Su green in front of him, it''s like looking at a fool. Just because he slapped him to gamble his life, this guy must be out of his mind.


    So, together with the poisonous insects, the three of them drove directly into the racecourse without even looking at Su Greene.


    Standing in the same place, facing so many cameras, Su Green''s face is completely green.


    He felt insulted, not only physically, but also mentally.


    It''s such a desperate thing to gamble your life. As a result, Shi Dali and Blackbeard make you look like an idiot.


    Can''t understand, can''t bear!


    Originally, in sugreen''s imagination, Blackbeard should have agreed directly, but who knows that things are totally different from what he thought.


    Then, really no face to continue to face in front of the reporter''s questions, Su green with people driving into the same racecourse.


    This Racecourse is so big that even if you drive, you can''t travel all over the place. Therefore, all the people who go into it use faster means of transportation.


    As sugreen and his men entered the racecourse, the influence of other gambling companies also set out.


    The game has already started. Of course, we should seize the time at this time.


    Soon, all the teams entered the racecourse to choose their horses, and the exit position was where everyone began to wait anxiously.


    "Miss Fang, what do you think of this competition Which side will get the first place? "


    As Mr. Fang''s daughter, the media will naturally focus on her at this time, and then pass the microphone to her to ask questions.


    In the face of this problem and the curiosity of the media, Fang Beiyue just smiles, but doesn''t say much.


    On such an occasion, her identity can''t show which side she likes, so it''s best to keep silent.


    As for her heart, it is inexplicable some expectations.


    If her news is right, then sugreen sent the killer into the racecourse last night, so How should they deal with Shi Dali?


    In such a situation, can he create a miracle again?


    At the same time, Mr. Shi didn''t know what Fang Beiyue expected of him.


    Listen to the roar of the car, three people have now gone deep into the racecourse, quite a long distance.


    In this process, they have seen a lot of running horses, some of which look pretty good, but Blackbeard doesn''t mean to stop, but follows the navigation straight ahead.


    In a blink of an eye, almost an hour''s journey passed.


    "What the hell did you bring us for? Isn''t it all horses? What are you looking for? "


    Finally, the poisonous insect can''t hold back.


    In such a hot sun, even sitting in the car is not a comfortable thing.


    In particular, the road here is not easy to walk, for a while high and for a while low, his buttocks have hurt now.


    Of course, what''s more strange about the poisonous insect is Blackbeard''s plan. Where is the person he arranged? Go on like this I don''t think I can go back after dark!


    "It''s almost here. The whole Racecourse is divided into 98 areas. My man is in area 36. There is a very good horse in it. I should be able to get the first place by then."


    Blackbeard did not roll his eyes, but explained it aloud.


    Shi Dali sat beside him, muttering all the time.


    American Racecourse Why do you always think this name is so familiar?


    However, at this time, he could almost guess that the memory of the name in his mind was not very deep, so he was stuck here for a while.


    "Dali, what have you been muttering about?"


    At this time, the poisonous insect can''t help but ask the stone. It''s obvious that this trip is too boring, so this guy can''t hold it.


    Hearing his question, Shi Dali just shook his head.


    I didn''t think of it, and I couldn''t tell him, so I had to go ahead again.


    In this way, the car moved forward again half an hour later, Blackbeard''s car stopped.


    Bang!


    As soon as he kicked the door open, Blackbeard started yelling in front of him.


    "What about people? Bring the horse quickly


    With Blackbeard''s cry, five or six men came out in a hurry. From their clothes, we can see that two of them were horse keepers, and the other three were supposed to be subordinates arranged by Blackbeard.


    But judging from the look and clothes of the five people, they were all sleeping before Blackbeard yelled.


    "Here you are, sir?"In front of a bald middle-aged man, the first time to come forward, and then said respectfully to Blackbeard, other people also quickly followed the bow, to pay homage to Blackbeard.


    At this time, of course, they want to express this attitude to their boss. After all, the boss arranged for them to come here, so it''s very important for them to be unhappy.


    "Where''s the horse? Let''s get the horse out. "


    The poisonous insect was sweating. He didn''t want to stay for a long time. Now he just wanted to see the horse. In the end, the so-called good horse in Blackbeard''s mouth was worth the crime.


    Hearing this, the bald man quickly pointed to the front stable.


    "Those horses are in it. This is the best horse we have selected from several nearby areas. We will definitely get good results then."


    With these words, baldness was the first to go to the stable. Shi Dali and Blackbeard, of course, followed.


    In the end, the whole group went into the stable.


    As a result, with the eyes toward the front, all the big guys are silly.


    Just in front of them, five horses were lying on the ground with knife wounds on their necks. They had lost their breath, and their big eyes were staring in front of them in unspeakable despair.


    "Why How could that be? How could that be? What happened? "


    The bald man was so stupid that several other people around him were almost the same.


    Their task is to look at these horses. Who knows how good they are?


    When several people looked at Blackbeard again, they almost turned pale and sat on the ground.


    It''s over. It''s all over now.


    They all know Blackbeard''s methods. After he became the son-in-law of the king of gambling, he was ruthless. It would be bad luck for several people to make such a big mistake.


    Sure enough, Blackbeard walked towards the bald man with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    However, before he made the next move, Shi Dali stood up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    "It must have been arranged by sugreen. No wonder he had to gamble with you before. It seems that he already knows what happened here."


    Shi Dali''s voice is relatively calm. It''s not so surprising for people like Su green to do such a thing.


    However, now that these horses are gone, the situation for Blackbeard has become grim.


    The race will start tomorrow morning. In such a huge American racecourse, we should find a horse that can win the championship in the rest of the time, unless it is a miracle!


    It was because of this that Blackbeard''s face was equally cold.


    Basically, there is no hope. When he was a pirate before, he really didn''t think about one thing like this. After all, when a pirate, he mainly depends on whose fist is bigger and whose artillery is more fierce.


    But now, Su Green''s mean means make it very difficult for him to get the first place in the horse race.


    "Why don''t you let your pirate army go ashore, take America directly, and then we''ll have fun here?"


    The poisonous insect stood next to Blackbeard and suddenly muttered.


    Sure enough, he knew Blackbeard better, and he knew his plan at this time.


    Don''t mention it. After his words, Blackbeard fell into thinking.


    And this kind of thinking made teacher Shi feel a little flustered.


    If black beard really yells his pirate army out of the sea, who knows what will happen in the end, but It''s going to be a very bitter fight.


    Poisonous insect, an old man, is absolutely a spectator. Otherwise, he would not have put forward such an idea.


    "OK, OK, think of another way, there is still time, and did not say that the game must be lost."


    So Shi vigorously waved to Blackbeard to calm him down.


    Then, the stone teacher looked at the baldness of them.


    "Think about it. There are some good horses around. They can make a big splash. If you can find the right horse again, you will be safe. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your safety."


    The voice is quite serious, Shi Dali said.


    Basically, it can be seen from the scene of these people running out in a hurry before that, they should have relaxed their vigilance, so that the people of sugreen could enter the stable smoothly.


    Secondly, it is estimated that there are informers in it, which is why sugreen got the news and got here.


    In a word, although these guys are not guilty to death, the current situation really has a lot to do with them.


    After hearing Shi Dali''s words, baldness wiped the cold sweat on his head, and then began to ponder.


    "The good horses in the surrounding areas We have visited all these places in the past half a month, and the best ones are basically here. If we want to find suitable horses again, we can only go further, but It is estimated that it will take more than a month. "


    Baldness said, his voice became smaller, because even he found that it was almost impossible to make up for this mistake.


    Almost, Blackbeard was about to start. If it was in the sea, he would have arranged to drag it out to feed the sharks.


    Baldness also saw this and knelt down in front of Blackbeard.


    "Sir, we We fell asleep in a daze last night. We really didn''t hear anything. They must have sent people into the stable at that time


    Seeing that things have become the situation before, Shi Dali makes a sound again.


    "They should have been drugged."


    Shi teacher this sentence, but all of a sudden awakened the public.


    Especially when they think about it carefully, it seems that this is really the situation. Although they are sleepy on weekdays, it is not as good as this. How can it be today?


    Then, the possibility of being calculated is very great!


    "OK, that''s it. After you go back, you''d better go back to your sea and be your pirate, Dali Go with me to the old castle of Satan. There are so many things, we won''t get involved in the horse race. "


    Poisonous insect is quite relaxed, but feels very happy.


    If the horse race loses, it''s the industry of the Asian king of gamblers, and the industry of the Asian king of gamblers It''s not his at all. What does he have to worry about?


    At the end of the day, it''s more important to find Mrs. miris quickly.


    At the end of his speech, Blackbeard turned his head and slapped him. However, the poisonous insect, which had been on guard for a long time, jumped to the back in two steps and then frowned.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t fight I can''t fight it! "


    This appearance almost made Shi Dali kick him.


    When is this special thing? This guy is still here!


    If it wasn''t for the time and the situation, it was estimated that Blackbeard would rush up and directly pluck the green hair of the poisonous insect.Finally, looking back at baldness, black beard took a deep breath.


    "Take us to the horses right away, contact me as much as possible, contact all the best horses!"


    For this matter, Blackbeard has made up his mind to win the first place, so he will never give up until the last moment, and the current situation should not be at the last moment.


    "This All right


    He nodded helplessly. Baldness thought it was impossible, but since Blackbeard still insisted, he had no better way. He could only nod his head to show his approval.


    So, everyone started packing, and then got in the car and went out.


    Once again, they began to go deep into the racecourse, but this time it was different from just now. Everyone''s heart was very heavy. Maybe only the poisonous insects were lying behind and yawning bored.


    It''s a waste of time to persist in such hopeless things.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than an hour passed. During these times, they saw maybe more than a thousand horses and many herdsmen, but it''s a pity There is no good horse, let alone the one who can get the first place in the race.


    "Sir, we should go to the east now. If we go on, there is only ninety-nine district left. There are many old horses in ninety-nine District, waiting to die..."


    Finally, baldness could not help but make a sound, and wanted to change the direction at the same time.


    When Blackbeard heard this, he nodded.


    The old horse can''t do such things as horse racing. I don''t think he can cheat him by being bald.


    But at this time, Shi Dali''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the whole person became excited.


    "American racecourse, ninety nine! good luck and happiness to you! I remember, I remember! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    The poisonous insect was about to fall asleep. When Shi Dali called, his eyes almost fell out.


    "What do you remember? What''s good luck? "


    The poisonous insect murmured, completely unable to understand what Shi Dali was doing.


    Stone teacher also did not have time to explain to him, looked directly at the driver.


    "Keep going and go straight to area 99!"


    Very positive tone, without any hesitation and hesitation.


    All of a sudden, other people in the car were a little at a loss, and they didn''t know what to do next.


    "If I tell you to do it, you can do it. Why?"


    Blackbeard, however, was very direct, and called out to the driver.


    Where dare to hesitate, the driver will continue the car forward, and then black beard has time to look at the stone vigorously with excited eyes.


    "Da Li, what do you think of? Is there a way to get first


    To say that Blackbeard trusted Shi Dali, it''s absolutely speechless. And if he didn''t really admire Shi Dali in his heart, the king of Pirates won''t always follow him. It''s no exaggeration to say that His life path has been changed by Shi Dali.


    Of course, it''s also because he and poisonous insects both know about Shi Dali''s mysterious means, which is also the ability that makes Blackbeard shocked by science for the first time.


    Now if other people behave like this, Blackbeard won''t pay too much attention to it.


    But when this person becomes Shi Dali, the situation is different.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll tell you so, first It''s ours! "


    Mr. Shi was also excited. Just now, he finally remembered where the memory of the American Racecourse came from.


    That''s right, volume one!


    According to the records of master in the first volume of the world, a good horse with the highest speed in the world is called auspicious and Ruyi, and it is hidden in the ninety-nine area of the American racecourse.


    Mr. Shi knows a lot about the first book in the world, but he didn''t care too much about it because it was about a horse.


    If I hadn''t just heard about district 99, I wouldn''t have thought about it.


    But now, he is full of confidence from the bottom of his heart.


    There will never be any mistakes in the first volume of the world. Since the master of all things records this, it means that this horse named auspicious and Ruyi must be one in a million and unique!


    In other cases, they may be robbed by others. But now it sounds like everyone has no plans for district 99. It''s a heaven sent opportunity.


    When Blackbeard heard Shi Dali''s words, he was also smiling, and his purple hair swayed with him.


    I thought there was no hope at all, but good luck came from the sky.


    On the other side of the poisonous insect, after he understood what was going on, he started to laugh.


    Sure enough, trusting this thing is full of warm power, just because this person is Shi Dali. Even if he hasn''t seen a horse hair up to now, it doesn''t prevent the three people from immersing themselves in the happy mood.


    Of course, bald people are totally stupid.


    Looking straight at the three people in front of them, they couldn''t close their mouths. They thought they were full of doubts.


    What''s the matter? Are you poisoned?


    "Sir, area 99 is too far away. It''s estimated that we can reach it in the dark. We can only catch up with tomorrow''s race at full speed, and According to my understanding, district 99 is really full of old horses, and there are some miscellaneous goods. There are really no good candidates. "


    He hardened his head and baldheaded.


    He has made a mistake. At this time, he must be more realistic. Otherwise, something will go wrong. It is estimated that black beard will really kill him.


    But when he finished, Blackbeard waved his hand.


    "You know what! Do you know who this man is? His name is Shi Dali, the greatest scientist of all time. Do you know what fabrication is? Fabricating is... "


    "Cough, this place is more suitable for omnipotent use."


    With a dry cough, Mr. Shi couldn''t help interrupting Blackbeard.


    Although such flattery makes people feel a little embarrassed, it''s just a little. I have to say It sounds very good, especially from the praise of a pirate king, but it''s not easy.


    "Yes! out of thin air! This Mr. Shi Dali is omnipotent. Since he said that there is No. 1 horse in the world in District 99, there must be No. 1 horse in the world! "


    Blackbeard was very confident and his face was full of determination.


    Baldness a few people hear this, it is brain melon seed buzzing.


    Number one in the world?


    Is there the best horse in the world in District 99?


    How is that possible?


    Of course, in this situation, no matter how much they doubt it, they can''t say anything.They are the boss. They are so confident that they don''t want to hear anyone say no. of course, no one will say no.


    What''s more, the poisonous insect followed Blackbeard and began to smile.


    "It''s a bunch of silly kids. Wait and see. You''ll be scared then."


    Blackbeard''s flattery is so powerful that the poisonous insects are not sure.


    Although I didn''t expect that muddleheaded would join these two guys again, but Shi Dali is the mainstay. Blackbeard must not be allowed to seize the opportunity, so the poisonous insects naturally follow.


    In this way, the next situation, that is, Blackbeard and poisonous insects tit for tat, began to praise Shi vigorously, so that Shi had a feeling of being held up and blown.


    However, as a primary school teacher with noble sentiments, Mr. Shi finally interrupted the situation with a wave of his hand, and then made a righteous speech.


    "Any ability we have is to get the first place, so don''t do it any more. This is what I should do and what I can do."


    Almost, both Blackbeard and poisonous insects began to applaud, and the scene was quite warm.


    Of course, the bald people are totally stupid.


    If they were not sure of Blackbeard''s identity, they all felt that the three men came here to sing. What were they talking about?


    But there''s no way. People have to bow their heads under the eaves, so in the end they can only nod their heads to show their approval, and then go to district 99.


    As for everyone''s heart, there is a similar problem.


    Is Shi Dali reliable?


    Does his so-called number one horse exist?


    If so, why have they never heard of it?


    So wait and see, and they''re ready to take a fright.


    So in the later time, the atmosphere inside the car became very strange. Shi Dali''s three people were happy from the bottom of their hearts, while the bald people were rigidly attached.


    Finally, as the night fell, the car also successfully stopped at the gate of district 99.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    All the way so dusty, nonstop, now the goal is in front of us, but it makes bald people nervous.


    After wasting so much energy, we finally arrived at this place. Basically, we can say that the big guy has put all his hopes on the ninety-nine District in front of us. If we finally get a disappointed result here, it will be a complete end.


    "Sir, up ahead is district 99. We Are you going in? "


    Looking at Blackbeard, the bald man asked in a low voice.


    After hearing this question and looking at the bald people, Blackbeard burst into laughter.


    "Don''t be so nervous. You need to understand that there is no doubt about the power of science. We should believe in Shi Dali. Since he said that we can find the best horse in the world here, we must find the best horse in the world!"


    Sure enough, Blackbeard is still so confident.


    His attitude made them nod quickly. Anyway, they were used to it all the way.


    But the first one to go forward, baldness began to yell at district 99.


    "Hurry up, old red face. There are guests here. Are all your good horses in the stable?"


    It seems that baldness should be familiar with the groom in District 99. That''s why they have such an attitude.


    With his cry, several people of Shi Dali followed him.


    At this time, Mr. Shi also had inexplicable expectations in his eyes. No one might be more familiar with the first volume of the world than him. It can even be said that if Mr. Shi didn''t get the first volume of the world, many things would have different results.


    Therefore, he has a great trust in the first volume of the world, and he has no reservation about the trust of master.


    Since master knows that the horse named auspicious Ruyi in District 99 is the best in the world, there is no other possibility for this matter.


    Therefore, I don''t know what kind of elegant demeanor it can be called the best horse in the world.


    Click


    Then, as the wooden door was opened, a red faced old man with golden hair came out. It was estimated that he had just finished drinking, so his eyes could not be opened.


    Standing in the same place, looking for a long time, he just rubbed his eyes and continued to move forward.


    "Old red face, are you drinking again? Open the door quickly, there''s a guest coming


    The bald man continued to shout, but the old red face was not moved, and continued to maintain a slow speed. When he finally stopped, he took out a small bottle from his arms and poured a lot of liquid into his mouth. He didn''t know what brand of wine it was. Anyway, it seemed that the old face was even more red after drinking it.


    "What Guests? What other guests are coming to me? I have But they''re all useless old horses. "


    Stuttering, said the old red face.


    But at last, this guy opened the front fence, and then put stone vigorously with Blackbeard they entered.


    "Don''t be so fussy. These guests are very noble. If they choose your horse, you will be rich, so don''t think about making up lies!"


    Baldness is to give a warning to the old red face again. It''s estimated that he knows something about this guy''s character, so that''s why.


    After hearing this, old red face looked at Blackbeard and Shi Dali. Don''t say With this look, his whole state was better, and he probably felt the powerful momentum of Blackbeard.


    "I don''t know, guests What kind of horse do you like? I haven''t had a horse selection guest here for a long time. It''s all butchers from the slaughterhouse So if you choose, you should hurry up. If the people from the slaughterhouse come tomorrow morning, there will be no chance. By the way What are you going to do when you choose horses? "


    Old red face made his words clear, but it seemed that the wine was still strong, so there were several hiccups in the middle.


    "We choose horses for racing."


    Shi Dali moves forward and makes a sound to the old red face. He brings all the people here. Naturally, he has to show some attitude at this time.


    "Horse racing? You Are you sure there''s no problem? How could someone come to district 99 to pick the horse


    Dazed Leng for a while, the old red face began to laugh, and in the end even laughed back and forth, as if to hear something incredible.


    Pop!


    You''re welcome. A poisonous insect is a slap.


    This guy has never been good at stubble, and he is quite good at dealing with old red face.


    "Laugh a fart, let you look for a horse, hurry to look for a horse, and then whet haw, I''ll take you to feed insects."


    Staring at the old red face viciously, the poisonous insect said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, plus the slap of poisonous insects, old red face suddenly became much better and quickly put the wine bottle in.


    He is an old bastard for half of his life, but it is obvious that the poisonous insects are more bastards than him, so of course they dare not say anything more, they can only point to the stable honestly."All the horses are in it. You can choose whichever you like."


    See old red face like this, poisonous insect immediately happy a lot.


    "Wouldn''t it have been so long? Hurry Take out a horse called auspicious Ruyi, and hurry up


    The poisonous insect felt quite proud and continued to shout in front of him.


    As a result, after hearing the name of auspicious Ruyi, old red face was confused again.


    "You Looking for Jixiang Ruyi? What are you looking for? It It doesn''t work. "


    The old red face was full of embarrassment.


    Hearing this, the poisonous insect raised his hands again.


    "What do you mean, you can''t bear it? We can tell you that even if the sky collapses today, we will take lucky luck away! "


    Poisonous insect is more insolent, and expressed his attitude quite firmly.


    Baldness these people look at old red face, also can''t help but advise.


    "Old red face, these are big customers. There''s nothing to be reluctant to give up. Don''t be reluctant to give up this auspicious horse. Send it out quickly. You must make enough money."


    "Yes, let''s get the horse out quickly. I didn''t expect that you really hid a good horse. We never knew it!"


    "Old red face, the chance to get rich is just around the corner. What else do you want?"


    Listen to some people''s words, old red face did not become happy at all, but more anxious, and even began to draw with both hands.


    "This Auspicious Ruyi really can''t, you are to take the horse to the competition, it How can it work! "


    Maybe it''s because of being in a hurry, old red face is almost ready to cry.


    This time, before the poisonous insects started, Shi Dali took the initiative to go to the front of old red face, and then asked aloud.


    "Good luck Is it old enough? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    According to the rules of the entire American racecourse, district 99 is full of old horses, which is also clear.


    Now it seems that the reaction of old red face, he can''t help but have such a question, so he will make a sound.


    But after his words, old red face shook his head strangely.


    "Strictly speaking, it It''s not an old horse. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Blackbeard began to shout.


    "What''s the ink? Hurry to bring out auspicious Ruyi! If you keep talking, I''ll kill you now. "


    Sure enough, Blackbeard and poisonous insects are quite compatible. At least in the face of this situation, the two people''s arrogant faces seem to be born by the same mother.


    Old red face was startled, but also worried that he would be beaten again, so he quickly nodded and rushed into the stable.


    In this way, everyone was waiting nervously.


    I believe in science and Shi Dali all the way. This is the moment. So this kind of mood is completely understandable.


    Finally, after a while in the stable, the old red face came out, and there was a black guy behind him.


    All over the fur is black, big eyes, long head, pointed ears


    The atmosphere seemed to solidify. For a long time, everyone was staring at this guy and didn''t say anything.


    Finally, baldness began to make a noise.


    "Well Is that auspicious? This horse It looks so special. "


    "Yes, it seems to be shorter than other horses, and It''s fatter. "


    "This horse How do you look like a donkey? "


    "I think This is a donkey, isn''t it


    Finally, the voice of the discussion suddenly stopped!


    Yes This is a donkey, not a horse at all!


    After reaction, the black beard exploded, and his eyes widened. He yelled at the old red face directly.


    "Are you teasing me? I want the auspicious Ruyi to join the horse race, you bring out a donkey for me! Do you think I don''t know? "


    Almost, when Blackbeard was talking, he couldn''t help but want to hit people. He was deceiving people too much. It was deceiving people too much!


    He is the king of pirates. He was fooled by a donkey. It''s a shame!


    Old red face looked at this posture, scared the whole body is a shiver, even can''t help but step back, that pair of eyes full of grievances.


    "It''s said that auspicious luck is not suitable for horse racing. You have to listen to me and ask me to lead it out. Now I don''t believe it. "


    Mouth inside mutter, old red face is also quite depressed.


    On the other hand, the poisonous insect, together with others, looks at Shi Dali.


    Yes, if this donkey is really lucky, should it believe in science? Believe in Shi Dali?


    All the way, with the power of trust, they came here and waited to be startled.


    Now, I''m really scared, but it''s different from what I imagined


    In fact, at this moment, Shi''s eyes are almost staring at the black donkey in front of him.


    No wonder old red face said that auspicious Ruyi is not an old horse in a strict sense. It took a long time It''s a black donkey!


    To tell the truth, Mr. Shi is embarrassed.


    I was full of self-confidence all the way, especially Blackbeard said that he could do anything, now Everything was broken because of a donkey.


    At this moment, Shi Dali began to doubt whether master was not normal when he made this record.


    This is a special old black donkey. Have you written the first horse in the world?


    Isn''t that insanity?


    What''s more, he''s insane. What''s wrong with him?


    "Cough Do you think It''s like a joke to use this old black donkey to take part in a horse race? "


    After a dry cough, Shi Dali kept his face calm, and then said to the crowd.


    After hearing his words, almost everyone nodded together.


    Even Blackbeard, an unswerving enthusiast of science, was nodding at this time. We can imagine how much damage the old black donkey had done him.


    "Ha ha ha, I can only say that what you think is too superficial. Since I said that auspicious luck is the first in the world, it must be the first in the world! So it''s going to take part in this game, we will never lose, and we can''t lose! "


    The tone is still firm, and Shi Dali''s face is unpredictable.


    So, everyone looked at each other, almost all of them saw the confusion and loss in each other''s eyes.


    Do you really want to take this old black donkey to the competition?


    "Da Li, are you sure? Why are you so sure? Do you think this Good luck, how to win the first place? Or how did it win the first place? "At this moment, Blackbeard, like a reporter, threw a series of questions at the stone.


    For these problems, Shi just smiles and shakes his head.


    "Then you will know, believe me Believe it, good luck


    When he said this, Shi Dali began to mutter madly in his heart.


    Know it all, know it all, now it depends on whether you can keep your reputation!


    If this thing breaks down, his know it all becomes a joke. It''s a small matter, and his face as a scientist will be completely wiped out.


    Of course, the reason why I still believe in the old black donkey in front of me is that at this moment, there is no other choice.


    It''s already dark. Now I''ll go back, that is, I can catch up with tomorrow''s game!


    In this process, it is impossible to find new horses!


    Secondly, even if it is true to find, where to find?


    The good horse originally found has been killed by sugreen''s people. Looking for it again is like looking for a needle in a haystack, and the possibility of fighting against sugreen''s selection is even less.


    So after weighing left and right, maybe the best way is to believe in know it all.


    How to say, the first volume of the world didn''t fall into Shi Dali''s hands the first day, so he should believe the first volume of the world, and he can only believe the first volume of the world.


    As he made up his mind, Shi Dali took the initiative to walk towards old red face, and finally stood beside him, or old black donkey.


    Then, teacher Shi stretched out his right hand and gently stroked the old donkey''s fur. He laughed more and more confidently.


    "Good horse, really good horse! I can feel the energy in his body, and I''m sure it will make a big difference in tomorrow''s game


    "Good! Well said


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, Blackbeard and poisonous insects began to applaud.


    As a result, the bald group applauded.


    Finally, old red face could not hold on and joined the ranks, but he clapped and muttered in his heart.


    These people There is something wrong with your brain!


    At this moment, a good horse It''s a good donkey!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Of course, at this time, old red face also knows that he will be beaten for everything he says. Anyway, these people are fooling themselves, and they just follow suit.


    Finally, after such a warm applause, Blackbeard and the poisonous insect went to Shi Dali, but both of them looked at the good luck in front of them.


    "How fast do you think it can run?"


    Conscience, Blackbeard lowered his voice and asked the stone vigorously.


    At the moment, the king of Pirates seems to have a lot of voices in his mind.


    A kind of natural instinct judgment, such an old donkey to pull out to participate in the race, how not like to be able to run.


    But Shi Dali was so confident, but he was full of doubt, otherwise he would not have asked.


    "I don''t know how fast it can run, but It should be right that it''s the best in the world. Let''s just pack up and start. It''s too late. "


    So far, Shi Dali can only give such an answer.


    He was embarrassed to say too much, but he didn''t know what to say.


    With teacher Shi''s words finished, Blackbeard also nodded.


    At that moment, everyone, including baldness, began to move in a hurry. They didn''t intend to do anything special, or to bring the old donkey, which is called lucky, into the car.


    I can''t help it. It takes at least three days for it to run to the competition venue. It must be too late, so it can only take a bus.


    Of course, thanks to their preparation when they came here, it would not be trouble.


    Old red face looked at the people really want to take lucky, drink that wine is also completely awake, so also come up to help.


    As for the auspicious side, the old black donkey looks like a health expert without any fluctuation.


    Seeing what it looks like, Shi Dali''s heart is constantly sinking, such a donkey How is it possible to win at the racecourse?


    If he can really win, unless it''s real hell.


    But at this time, Shi Dali certainly can''t tell these things. After all, if he says no now, then the big guy will blow up completely.


    Finally, when everything is ready and the big guy is ready to leave, baldness directly gives old red face a lot of money.


    The money was so much that old red face began to shiver, and the whole person became excited. He had been slapped and intimidated before, and now he didn''t remember it at all.


    However, before Lao Honglian warmed up the money in his pocket, Shi Dali came to him.


    "You come with us, and they will take care of your stable."


    Such a sudden decision stunned everyone else, but Shi Dali had a special position in the team, so he made an arrangement. It was almost settled. Anyway, Blackbeard and poisonous insects would not say anything.


    They don''t know what to say, and naturally others don''t know what to say.


    Old red face suddenly nervous, especially subconsciously back.


    "What am I going to do? I don''t know how to race, I''m just a horse feeder. "


    To tell the truth, old red face is really worried. If these idiots leave, they will also take the money. It''s nothing.


    However, if these idiots take themselves and wait until the end of the race, auspicious Ruyi will lose their angry teeth, won''t they go back and kill their hearts?


    "I know you''re a horse feeder. I want you to follow us to feed the horses. After all, you''ve always been feeding good luck. That''s why I have to take you with me. Don''t worry When it''s done, we can double your reward. "


    Shi Dali''s voice continued to ring, and his tone was also quite firm.


    The reason is that teacher Shi made up his mind to take this red faced old man with him.


    The old black donkey itself is very strange, and now Shi Dali can''t understand why master of all things wants to write its name on the first volume of the world, so maybe the most familiar person present is old red face.


    With Shi Dali''s words finished, seeing old red face still hesitating, the poisonous insect went up directly.


    "I''ll let you follow. What do you think? I''m not happy to give you money. I can tell you Shi Dali is a demon who kills people without blinking an eye. Although he is very polite on the surface, if you really annoy him, you will be eaten raw. "


    In the first half of the sentence, the poisonous insect called out, but in the second half, the poisonous insect lowered his voice and said in old red face''s ear.


    All of a sudden, old red face didn''t dare to hesitate. He nodded to the front, especially when he looked at Shi Dali, it was like looking at the devil.


    Although I don''t think poisonous insects should have said anything good, but old red face is done, and Shi Dali doesn''t want to think about anything more.


    In this way, with the old red face they get on the car, a group of people start to go back to the stadium.It was also at this time that night fell completely.


    The American Racecourse is really full of the style of the wasteland in the west of America. Even at night, it is also full of an inexplicable fragrance and unrestrained.


    Just a few people, Shi Dali is not in the mood to pay attention to the scenery.


    After daybreak, they will arrive at the stadium, and then the old black donkey named lucky will shine on the stage.


    There is no doubt that everyone''s jaw would have been shocked at that time.


    However, they don''t care about these things. What the big guy cares more about is Is this donkey qualified to be number one in the world?


    "Here, have a drink and talk to me All the stories you know about this donkey. "


    He took a bottle of wine from the side. After pondering for a moment, Shi handed the bottle to old red face with the bumping of the car body.


    After seeing this bottle of wine, old red face, who had been nervous, seemed to relax a lot.


    Immediately without any hesitation, he opened the bottle and had a good drink. Then he looked at Shi Dali and Blackbeard.


    "This donkey It''s from the sky. "


    Sure enough, as he opened his mouth, Mr. Shi fell into it completely.


    Although we have a certain expectation for the donkey itself, this way of appearance is beyond the expectation.


    "From the sky? Let''s talk about it. "


    Almost can''t wait, stone vigorously to old red face urge.


    If you''re reasonable, there''s no reason to talk nonsense, so Good luck must be extraordinary.


    So next, will you know how special this donkey is?


    Will there be a reasonable explanation for all the doubts in my heart?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Another mouthful of wine poured into her mouth, and old red face began to recall something long ago.


    "I was sleeping that day. You know, I might like to drink. At that time, I often drank for several days as soon as I drank. I couldn''t take care of so many things in the racecourse. In fact, I had many opportunities to do other things at that time. For example, my dream was to be a doctor. My uncle was a doctor. He was my spouse when I was a child Like, and he gave me a lot of... "


    Pop!


    Just slap it and shoot it. The head of the poisonous insect yells.


    "About donkeys! It''s not about you. It''s about doctors and uncles. Be careful if you waste any more time. "


    Hearing this threat, old red face was nervous again. She was afraid. After looking at Shi Dali, she brought the topic back.


    "That night when I was sleeping, I suddenly heard a loud noise outside. When I got up from my bed, there was a big hole in the stable, and then there was auspicious luck. That night, it should have fallen off the plane. This is the only reasonable explanation I can think of. Otherwise, I can''t explain this clearly. I''m talking to the butcher The old guys said it, but they didn''t believe it It''s very unscientific to say that a black donkey fell from the plane and didn''t die


    Old red face said at the end, looked a little nervous and took another sip of wine.


    And his words, let stone vigorously with Blackbeard several people are a face of doubt.


    An old black donkey fell from the plane and just fell into the stable. Did it survive?


    It''s not bullshit. What is it?


    Pop!


    Once again, Blackbeard slapped it.


    "Are you telling me fairy tales here? Falling off the plane? You can lie to the devil about such things. "


    Shi Dali didn''t speak, but his position was similar to that of Blackbeard.


    First of all, it is absolutely impossible for a donkey to fall off the plane. No one should take a donkey to the sky and push it off the plane.


    After all, the cost of doing so is too high. There are many ways to kill a donkey by falling it alive. It''s impossible to take it to the rooftop, but it can be done by plane Unless you get your head pushed through the door.


    "I mean it, I''ve never cheated anyone!"


    He seemed very excited. Old red face wanted to argue.


    As a result, the next moment, the poisonous insect slapped directly.


    "No one? I ask you, is your uncle really a doctor


    With the problem of poisonous insects, the atmosphere was slightly embarrassed. Finally, Lao Honglian took a sip of wine and waved his hand.


    "Well, I cheated this time..."


    Looking at this guy, Mr. Shi''s face is full of helplessness. At this moment, the old man still has to tell lies Is it important that his uncle is a doctor?


    "OK, let''s talk about it. After that, how about the speed of the old donkey? Do you like sports on weekdays? Is he hot tempered? How about sleep at night? "


    Shi Dali can only bring this problem back.


    At this time, he can only pull the problem back. Otherwise, I don''t know when to wait for the old boy to talk about donkeys.


    "Speaking of this I might really want to remind you that this guy I can eat too much, and I eat well, sleep well, and don''t drive at all. The only time I jumped out of the stable was because I smelled the cigar... "


    Old red face''s expression immediately became serious, especially when it comes to cigars, it''s called serious.


    Mr. Shi was confused again.


    Cigars?


    "You mean Does he like cigars? "


    Some difficult to tell this speculation, teacher Shi felt that the situation was not right.


    What a donkey Still like cigars?


    "Yes, he likes cigars! If you really want him to run, you should prepare more cigars and let him smoke well to see if it will give you face. "


    Immediately nodded, old red face gave advice.


    But after that, Shi Dali didn''t say a word.


    Especially on Blackbeard''s side, he almost couldn''t help slapping again.


    He felt that this guy seemed to be making up a story, but he had such a look that he couldn''t make up his mind what to say.


    "Anything else? Is there anything else? Tell us more about it. "


    Later, Shi Dali continued to ask questions.


    The car is still bumping, they are also constantly close to the racecourse, it is estimated that they can arrive before the race.


    In other words, the current situation is a little desperate, or there is no choice.


    In this way, old red face drank wine and began to tell all the things he knew about good luck. The more Shi Dali heard, the more evil they heard.Even the poisonous insects couldn''t close their eyes. They were staring at old red face.


    Thus, a seemingly ordinary but absolutely extraordinary night passed.


    And when the dawn of the sun appears in the sky, the new day officially begins. As before, the entrance of the American Racecourse has gathered many people, or more than yesterday!


    Today is the day of the horse race, and at midnight yesterday, Sue green and the people have come back.


    The news has already spread all over the world. Su Green has brought out an absolutely good horse. Even the old experts who have worked in the American racecourse for many years can''t help but praise and surprise.


    No way, that horse is really excellent, just look at it, you can feel the energy in your body.


    Although the horses of other players were brought out of the racecourse one after another, compared with the horse selected by Su green, it''s nothing. Anyway, the gap is quite big.


    That''s right, so suglin is very happy, and basically proud to think that he won the first place in the competition!


    Of course, Su green was curious. As his biggest opponent, he was also the target this time. He didn''t know what kind of horses Blackbeard would bring back.


    In particular, Su Green knew very well that his killer action was very smooth. In theory, the seedlings that Blackbeard had prepared had been destroyed.


    So, what else can Blackbeard do?


    To put it more bluntly, sugreen can''t wait to see Blackbeard''s embarrassment and anger.


    Of course, I can''t wait to get the first place!


    However, the whole night went by, and Blackbeard still didn''t come out of the racecourse.


    Even now, the game is about to start, these guys Still no word!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    The race field is next to the racecourse. After all, it was considered that it would be more convenient to hold the race in this position, and the horses brought out from the racecourse should be adapted.


    As time goes by, countless media focus on the entrance of the racecourse.


    So far, Blackbeard, they haven''t come back.


    "Mr. suglin, why do you think the representative of the Asian gambling king still does not appear? Are they going to give up the game? "


    Naturally, the media came to sugreen''s side.


    But to this question, Su green just smile, but he didn''t say anything.


    Why Blackbeard didn''t come back, of course, sugreen had an answer in his heart. In his opinion, Blackbeard must have overturned and couldn''t find a suitable seedling, so he went far away and could not catch up with the game.


    Otherwise, that guy has given up completely.


    Similarly, some media came to Fang Beiyue''s side.


    "Miss Fang, they still haven''t come back. Are they going to give up the game?"


    "Miss Fang, if they don''t show up before the competition, will they lose their qualification?"


    "Miss Fang, will Mr. Fang show up today?"


    ¡­¡­


    So many questions, in Fang Beiyue''s ear, are just scum.


    However, Fang Beiyue''s expression was calm, and finally looked back at the direction of the racecourse.


    "The game is the game. If they don''t come back before the game, they will lose their qualification."


    With Fang Beiyue''s words, everything is settled, especially Su green, almost can''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect that the game hasn''t started yet. It''s coming to an end


    In this way, almost everyone''s eyes were focused on the entrance of the racecourse, and then began to wait for the last ten minutes.


    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet.


    But basically everyone thinks that Blackbeard can''t come back. In the end, there is only a little time left. If they want to come back, they may have come back. If there is no news yet, it should be too late.


    However, just when Fang Beiyue was about to turn around, at the end of the big guy''s line of sight, a car appeared.


    The rickety van truck looks full of fatigue.


    However, people familiar with the car immediately began to shout.


    "Here, this is Shi Dahei''s car! Come back


    Su Green''s smile froze on his face, and his eyes were cold. He thought the victory was in hand, but who knew that such an accident happened again.


    But immediately, he gave another sneer.


    "What if I come back? I''d like to see what kind of horse you''ve got. "


    Of course, Su green is not the only one who has this kind of question. Almost everyone in the audience has the same question.


    Blackbeard, they have been struggling for such a long time, and they have arrived at the point of sticking, so what kind of horse have they brought?


    Fang Beiyue has a smile in her eyes. Sure enough, Shi Dali can still create a miracle. Even in this situation, he has brought all unexpected things.


    Ho


    Finally, with the brakes, the truck stopped.


    After that, Shi Dali and Blackbeard jumped down, and then all the cameras and microphones were plugged in.


    It can be said that all the media are holding their strength in such a highly concerned competition. Now when we see the key figures on the stage, how can we fall behind.


    "Mr. Shi Dahei, have you selected your horses?"


    "Why did you arrive at this time? Is there any accident on the way? Can you share it with us?"


    "How much confidence do you have in the game now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these questions, Blackbeard waved his hand and walked straight to sugreen.


    Such a move, but let everyone Leng for a while.


    Especially on Su Green''s side, his back was cold. He knew what he had done, and he knew what kind of character Blackbeard was.


    Well, at this time, I''m going to die!


    Hula!


    Immediately, Su Green''s bodyguards all blocked in front, including the security of the scene is also surrounded.


    The atmosphere, it''s like a raging sword.


    "Shi Dahei, what are you going to do? The game is about to start. If you have the ability, let''s see who can get the first place. If you want to start, I will accompany you to the end. "


    Seeing this posture, sugreen felt a lot more confident, otherwise he would not have said such a thing.When he finished, Blackbeard also stopped.


    "If I don''t kill you brute, I won''t go back to the sea."


    Calm voice, listen to a lot of people are a little dazed.


    What do you mean by that?


    Why don''t you go back to the sea?


    What are you doing back in the sea?


    And It seems that in the racecourse, Su green offended Blackbeard again. Although it''s not clear what happened, it''s definitely not simple. However, Blackbeard''s anger can be vaguely guessed.


    Sugreen was even more surprised. He could not help thinking of his yellow hat, who died in Blackbeard''s hand.


    So this guy''s not kidding I''m really in danger.


    After realizing this, on the contrary, Su Green''s heart gave birth to a fierce force.


    Now that it has been like this, it''s useless to say more about other things, so we have to kill Blackbeard on the competition field and take everything away from him completely, so as to ensure our own safety.


    "Ha ha, let''s have a look at your horse racing."


    It has to be said that Su green is very smart. With his words, everyone at the scene looked at the carriage.


    When I came out of the racecourse, the carriage was covered with tents, so basically everyone guessed that there should be horses in the carriage, but they didn''t know what kind of horse it was.


    Noticing everyone''s eyes, Shi Dali took the initiative to stand out and looked forward with a smile.


    "Well, our horse race Maybe it''s different. I hope everyone keep quiet and don''t scare it, and It''s more noble, and I hope you can keep enough courtesy and respect for it. "


    As Shi Dali finished speaking these words, he looked at old red face.


    After drinking all night, the guy''s eyes were red. However, after hearing this, he went with the poisonous insects and lifted the tent.


    Then, the good horse named auspicious Ruyi appeared in front of everyone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    In an instant, the atmosphere stagnated.


    That kind of feeling is like the atmosphere that has already reached the highest point. Suddenly, it was splashed down with a basin of cold water. That kind of cool feeling can''t be described in words.


    A donkey!


    Even if there is no common sense, you can make a correct judgment by physical signs. The one in the carriage is indeed a donkey, not a horse at all.


    So These people went into the racecourse, picked one day and one night, and finally picked a donkey out?


    Besides, it''s an old black donkey.


    What''s more, if you think about what Dali has just said, how can you make everyone respect this old black donkey?


    It''s the first time I''ve ever met such a thing. People can''t help but wonder whether some of Shi Dali''s people have a problem or whether they have a problem themselves?


    Next to Fang Beiyue, these distinguished guests almost rubbed their eyes.


    In particular, master Tam, the slogan had already reached his throat, but now it was choked back again.


    "Isn''t it What a mistake? "


    In the end, he said it weakly.


    However, there was no one to take over this sentence, because Shi Dali, together with poisonous insects and old red face, had already got the old black donkey out of the carriage by this time.


    And after that, they began to give the old black donkey muscle relaxation, and whispered something.


    As for the old black donkey who was focused by the whole audience, he was enjoying the sun.


    Perhaps at this moment, the most relaxed is it.


    "Listen, big brother, I''ll give you a cigar later. Show your skills. As long as you get the first place, you will smoke cigars every day for the rest of your life."


    Teacher Shi''s voice sounded next to the donkey''s ears, absolutely from the bottom of his heart. Whether he can get the first place in the competition now depends on the big brother.


    If the elder brother is successful, it is needless to say, so it is necessary to express his sincerity.


    Besides, the lucky elder brother slowly stretched out his hoof. I don''t know if he understood what Shi Dali said.


    "Ha ha ha A donkey? A donkey came to race


    All of a sudden, sugreen had a huge laugh.


    At this moment, he just felt that all the unhappiness in his heart was gone, even disappeared!


    Who could have thought that Blackbeard gave him such a big surprise!


    If you want to win the race with such an old black donkey, unless a stone falls from the sky and directly kills his horse, otherwise There is really no possibility of losing the game.


    With Su Green''s laughter, many people started to laugh. Of course, they didn''t laugh like Su green. After all, they still have to weigh their weight to see if they are qualified to provoke Blackbeard.


    Finally, the referee''s voice on the side of the competition was a little weak and raised a question.


    "According to our rules, it must be a horse to race, but this is a donkey It seems that they are not qualified to participate. "


    The referee is also confused at this time. After so many years as a horse racing referee, it''s the first time that someone has come to take an old donkey to participate in such a ridiculous event?


    With his query, the people on the scene were stunned again.


    Including Shi Dali and Blackbeard, they were a little unexpected.


    Especially if you think about it carefully, what the referee said is really right. According to the rules It''s true that Malaysia should take part in the competition. It''s against the rules for a donkey.


    "Then what? We''ve worked hard to pick out good candidates to participate in the competition. Now you tell me that I''m not qualified? "


    His eyes widened. Blackbeard was really unhappy. He even thought that if he couldn''t participate in the competition, he would go up and kill suglin now. He really couldn''t manage so much.


    His question surprised the referee. He was staring at such a big purple man, but he couldn''t bear it.


    But instead of waiting for him to speak, it was sugreen who rushed out.


    "Hahaha, why don''t you let this donkey compete? If we all agree to the rules, they can be amended! Anyway, I agree, and I think other players will agree. I can have a chance to see such a funny scene in my life, if I miss it I think I will always regret it. "


    Su Green''s words came out of his mouth with a smile.


    His mood at the moment is absolutely the same as that expressed in these words. When he thought of the scene that the old black donkey was puffing and playing hard and could not see the butt of other horse racing, he felt that every pore of his body could not speak smoothly.


    So, he has to keep the game going, especially the old black donkey, who can''t wait to see him play.


    The other players on the scene, namely the European gambling king, followed Su green and began to laugh."Yes, we agreed to let the donkey play, but we agreed in advance that everyone should not laugh too loud, because it is disrespectful to old black donkey and Mr. Shi Dahei."


    "Yes, and so do I!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, these people agreed to let the old black donkey play, and without any hesitation.


    Now, the referee was a little uncertain, so he turned to Fang Beiyue.


    Fang Beiyue also nodded. Since these players agreed, of course, there would be no problem. Even if there was an accident, everyone agreed, and no one was qualified to complain.


    In this way, seeing Fang Beiyue''s decision, the referee raised his voice and announced it to the whole court.


    "Since all the players have no objection, this donkey can compete! It''s almost time. Please enter the competition field and all the horses will enter the competition area. Our competition will begin soon. "


    All of a sudden, the guests began to stir up, originally for the sake of watching the game, now the game is finally about to start, that kind of mood can be imagined.


    Sugreen continued to smile and came to Blackbeard.


    "Mr. Shi Dahei, I don''t know Do you have the guts to bet with me now? Our identities, if we don''t make a bet, are really boring. "


    That''s right. Sogglin came here to make fun of Blackbeard.


    Before this guy beat his son, he still held his breath in his heart. Now he has a chance to vent a little. Of course, he can''t miss it.


    Hearing this, Blackbeard rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay any attention. Instead, he went straight to Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi''s head is just the end of the communication with auspicious Ruyi. He looks up and makes a sound directly at Blackbeard.


    "Come on, cigar Prepare cigars for him to smoke! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    As for cigars, black beard knew very well. According to old red face, this donkey likes cigars.


    Although I don''t know if it''s useful now, it''s always right to get it up first. Even if it can only increase the speed by 1%, it''s not in vain.


    Immediately, Blackbeard spoke out to his people.


    Mr. Shi, on the other hand, came into the room with old red faces and good luck.


    The competition is about to start. It''s a bumpy trip. Especially, Shi Dali has blown out the best cow in the world. The next moment is to witness the miracle, so everyone can''t avoid some nervousness.


    Besides, in the racecourse at the moment, the guests can''t wait for the horses to enter. It''s a thrill.


    But also at this time, Shi Dali and Blackbeard stopped at the entrance.


    Because just now, they knew that there was a rule in the whole race That is, every horse must have its own rider, and the rider can be selected.


    Facing Blackbeard, Shi Dali was a little helpless for a moment.


    "Didn''t you know there was a rule?"


    Blackbeard paid so much attention to the race, but after a long time, the guy didn''t know the rules completely. At this moment, it was very sudden.


    "I don''t have time for this. I can''t. I''ll be a rider."


    As soon as he waved his hand, Blackbeard seemed to be upright.


    But for his idea, Shi Dali immediately denied it.


    "What kind of rider are you? You are so heavy It''s an old donkey. It''s even harder to run with you. "


    With these words, Mr. Shi is really sad. Before listening to old red face, he said that this donkey is not like other donkeys.


    First of all, he''s really old, and he''s the kind of old man who can''t do well enough to burp farts next second.


    If he didn''t really choose to believe in miracles, Shi Dali would never insist on making such a choice.


    But now, really want a person to ride on this old donkey''s body, that still compare what race?


    It''s very likely that if they don''t have the strength to run 100 meters, they will lie down. At that time Even if it''s a miracle, I can''t wait.


    "Then what? If you don''t come, I think you are the most suitable. After all, this horse is selected by you, so only you know its best ability in the world. "


    Then, as soon as Blackbeard''s words changed, he seemed to have an idea.


    However, his idea completely confused Shi Dali.


    What does that mean Is it a mockery? Or sarcasm?


    But after seriously looking at Blackbeard''s face for a while, Shi Dali was sure that this guy was serious.


    So, teacher Shi didn''t know what to say. At last, she could only nod her head, but when she turned her eyes to the old black donkey, she was inexplicably bitter.


    Sure enough, what you believe will be borne by yourself in the end.


    Riding an old donkey to participate in horse racing, such a scene has never appeared even in my dream. I didn''t expect that it really appeared today.


    "I only have one word. Prepare more cigars. If it doesn''t smoke, I''ll smoke. At least Be handsome. "


    In the end, Shi Dali made such an arrangement, in fact, it was completely out of the question.


    Otherwise, what else can he say.


    The poisonous insects stand beside him. At this time, he can''t help but feel happy, especially when the other players of the nearby family have already led the big horse out. In contrast, Shi Dali stands beside the old black donkey, as if he had come to the city to visit relatives.


    Mr. Shi didn''t bother to pay attention to these things, and then followed the guidance of the referee to move forward with good luck.


    Finally, Blackbeard and they watched Shi Dali enter the competition field. Of course Blackbeard''s subordinates followed him with cigars.


    "What shall we do? Go to the game? "


    Poisonous insect is really big hearted. He still wants to watch the fun at this time, but it seems that he has nothing to do, so he can only watch the game.


    "Let''s go to the stands. If we don''t get the first place in the next competition, I''ll kill sugreen."


    Take a deep breath. Blackbeard''s voice is still calm.


    But it is obvious that the pirate king has made plans for the future, and even poisonous insects and old red face have imagined some bloody scenes in their minds.


    Of course, the poisonous insect won''t be afraid. Anyway, he won''t leave Shi Dali and Blackbeard until he gets the urine of the three eyed blood clam, so he won''t escape.


    But old red face is different. Along the way, he has already sent auspicious Ruyi here. He thinks he is useless. In case he really starts to work later, just as the so-called sword and gun have no eyes, maybe he has bad luck.


    "Otherwise...""Stop talking and go!"


    "Well..."


    So, after a simple conversation, they went to the stands and went straight to the VIP table.


    At the same time, Su green, together with European gamblers, have been waiting for Blackbeard in this area.


    From their position, we can clearly see all the conditions of the whole stadium, of course It''s also the first time I saw Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    "It seems that the boy should be a rider?"


    Su green is smart. He just takes a look and immediately determines the reason why Shi Dali is not among them.


    However, because of this sentence, the irony in the corner of his mouth is more obvious.


    "I don''t understand Are these people here to be funny or to compete? "


    "Look! The players are on the stage


    "Ha ha ha Is that jujube horse Su Green''s pick? It''s really extraordinary


    ¡­¡­


    The whole court began to stir up, eyes can be said to be gathered in the field.


    Especially Su Green''s red horse, even for people who never know about horse racing, you can feel the extraordinary momentum at a glance, and the energy that can be displayed on the track next!


    Even the old red face standing next to Blackbeard and the poisonous insect has bright eyes.


    "No, no! This jujube horse is really wonderful. I''ll... "


    Pop!


    In the middle of what he said, Blackbeard slapped him.


    "Who are you from? Take a good look at auspicious Ruyi. It''s the one that attracts the most attention


    Hearing Blackbeard''s words, old red face didn''t retort.


    Because it seems that what he said is right. Although the jujube horse is very good, the fact is just like what Blackbeard said. Everyone''s attention is focused on the auspicious Ruyi and Shi Dali.


    Especially teacher Shi, his hands are all lit cigars, and he is constantly giving them to old black donkey.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    The old black donkey, lucky Ruyi, is really weird. I don''t know if I have ever smoked a cigar in any place before, so I''m just like a big man in a piece of steel. A donkey''s mouth goes up and down and smokes a cigar in a few seconds.


    Looking at its speed, Shi Dali was in a hurry to light a cigarette.


    As a result, the field became very strange, other players are riding on horseback, eager to try, as if they can''t wait to rush out.


    Besides, Shi Dali was lying on the back of an old black donkey who was half short and lit a cigar. He didn''t even have time to wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    "This Is this donkey out to be funny? "


    "Why do you smoke cigars?"


    "Is it illegal to smoke cigars? Can I have a cigar for the horse


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise, but it really raised a question: can old black donkey smoke cigars?


    However, did not wait for the referee to question this point, Su green directly called up.


    "We don''t have any opinions. We can smoke as much as we like. If such a donkey can win the competition, it''s only after seeing the ghost."


    Su green is very confident, but his confidence can be understood by everyone.


    If his jujube horse can''t win the old black donkey, it may be a ghost.


    Hearing Su Green''s words, the referee didn''t continue to think about smoking cigars. Still, Su green agreed that they wouldn''t look for trouble. After all, Blackbeard is not easy to provoke.


    "Ready!"


    With such a sound, the audience was quiet.


    As for the racing field, all the horses also feel this through the riders.


    In such an important race, it can be said that every rider is a master, especially the one selected by Su green, who can even be called the top rider in the world.


    Bang!


    Finally, with a sound, the railings in front of us opened, and almost all the horses behind us rushed out.


    The reason why almost all horses are said is because Lucky Ruyi didn''t rush out with her.


    Yeah, this guy''s still smoking cigars.


    Looking at this scene, the whole audience burst into a burst of laughter. Originally, the game should be very serious because of its great relationship, but now it is full of joy because of the old black donkey.


    When Shi Dali saw that people were running out, he was also worried, so he handed the cigar up again, and at the same time, he put his head beside the donkey''s ear to make a sound.


    "Brother, you can go. We are here to race. Although I know you are a donkey, but Can you argue for the donkey? "


    Such words seem to have some effect, at least auspicious Ruyi has taken a step forward.


    Although it''s only a small step, it''s enough for Shi Dali to be excited.


    At least, it proves that they are self-motivated, right?


    Although this step is very slow, very difficult But, this is also a step!


    "Continue to smoke, let''s continue to walk, do not fight for steamed bread, fight for breath, think about it You may be the first donkey ever to compete with so many horses! It''s your pride, it''s donkey''s pride! Besides, you can''t let me down, and you can''t let know everything! He trusts you so much that you should show something! "


    Go on, Shi vigorously cheers on.


    But just because he cheered up, the atmosphere at the scene had completely exploded.


    The reason for this is that the jujube horse has lost a lot of second place. You should know that the horses coming to the competition are not so bad, but the jujube horse can still show such strength, which is enough to see the gap between other horses and it.


    Su Green''s head is already laughing a little.


    Such a scene, it makes his heart blossom.


    There is no doubt that the first place has been put in his pocket. Basically, as long as the game is over, he can directly get business in Southeast Asia. At the same time, he will give a heavy blow to the industry of Asian gamblers, including Blackbeard.


    Su Green has been waiting for this day for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    Although the previous kidnapping failed, but now you can beat Blackbeard with horse racing, it must be the best result.


    In particular, this game was held by Mr. Fang, so that the gambling industry can have a just order, so even if Blackbeard is more fierce, he has absolutely no courage to cheat.


    Thinking of this, sugreen looked in the direction of Blackbeard.


    Originally, in his imagination, Blackbeard should be livid, but the fact is not quite the same as in his imagination. This guy is very relaxed and can''t see any sense of tension, just like he is really just an audience.Of course, it''s just what suglin saw. In fact Blackbeard''s heart sank.


    There is no hope. The performance of the old black donkey can no longer be described as disappointment.


    Because, to be exact, he didn''t show


    "Dali Da''s eyes have gone astray. I used to think that he would not go astray, but now it seems that It is wrong to believe and worship a person blindly. "


    The poisonous insect shakes his head, but he is quite relaxed. After all, if he loses the game, he will lose. There is no loss for him.


    As for the gambling king''s industry, it has nothing to do with him


    Old red face didn''t dare to say anything at this time, but he muttered in his heart.


    Anyway, I have already said what I should say. You have to pull the donkey. What else do you say? Believe in miracles Now, the miracle is that this guy can really smoke cigars. In a blink of an eye, he looks like a chimney.


    "Listen, I''ll rush up later, and you''ll follow me."


    Suddenly, Blackbeard lowered his voice and said to the poisonous insect.


    When he heard this, the poisonous insect knew that Blackbeard was going to attack sugreen.


    I''ve been prepared, so the poisonous insect didn''t mean to panic. He just nodded to show that he understood.


    Killing a person is never a big deal for him and Blackbeard.


    In fact, he has arranged for the insects to stay on sugreen. As long as he does something on his side, sugreen will die.


    "Oh Oh Oh Oh... "


    All of a sudden, at this time, there was an untimely sound in the field.


    After everyone is slightly stupefied God, looks together, saw lucky Ruyi suddenly to shout.


    Because the cry was so sudden that the stone on his back almost fell down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    This donkey is really loud!


    But What''s the use?


    Smoking so many cigars, just for two shouts?


    Mr. Shi was a little emotional at first, and then a little depressed I''ve been waiting on you for a long time, just like I''ve been waiting on you. As a result, there''s no movement.


    Boom


    Then, no one thought that the accident happened at this time.


    In front of the fierce jujube horse, suddenly there was a black horse with a high head. As soon as he slipped, he fell down, and the players on it also fell down. One person and one horse flew out of the track.


    The whole audience took a cool breath. This kind of scene really made everyone feel tense.


    However, horse racing is just like this. Speed and passion coexist, achievement and danger coexist. Any accident is a part of the race, just like now Although the big black horse said to roll out, it made many audiences more excited and cheered one after another. However, the rider threw his hat on the ground in frustration and walked out.


    Yes, he has been eliminated, there is no hope to get the first place.


    Sugreen raised his glass. At this time, looking at the red horse still at the front, he even had the impulse to sing.


    Other people''s accidents, for him, are like interesting programs, and I feel full of joy in my eyes.


    Blackbeard looked at him, but there was still no unnecessary reaction.


    Yes, this guy won''t be able to laugh for long.


    Next to Fang Beiyue, Tam''s guests pay more attention to Shi Dali.


    After all, for these people, the attraction of horse racing is really limited. They are more concerned about Shi Dali.


    Tam and the people of Satan Castle naturally have their reasons, but the other guests are still because of Mr. Fang. A younger generation who Mr. Fang values so much, can''t really only show such a thing?


    If it''s true, it''s really disappointing.


    As for teacher Shi, his eyes just came back from the big black horse.


    I don''t know why, Shi Dali always feels that this accident just happened a little strange and suddenly. It seems that after auspicious Ruyi called, this guy suddenly fell down.


    Is there any connection?


    If there''s any connection? What is the connection?


    For a moment, Shi''s mind is full of thoughts, so he once again lies beside the old black donkey.


    "Was it because you were so powerful? If so, do it again. Let me see how you win honor for the donkey! "


    "Oh Oh Oh... "


    Seems to really understand the meaning of Shi Dali, this auspicious Ruyi suddenly called up again.


    With his voice, there was another burst of laughter.


    "The donkey started again It''s really interesting. Is it hungry that it''s always calling


    Sugreen shakes his glass and makes a mockery of it.


    As a result, he just finished his sentence, which was still in the team where the jujube horse was in, a yellow steed with fierce hooves in the sky, and then fell down. Look, the whole process is exactly the same as before!


    Of course, even people and horses are flying out of the track. It''s impossible to take part in the race. After all, no matter how good a rider is, he can''t deal with it.


    Inexplicably, the atmosphere was a little dull.


    Big guy is not a fool, at least there is judgment.


    Especially before I think about it again, it seems that with the voice of the old black donkey, someone rolled down from the horse and was eliminated. As a result, the same thing happened again!


    Is there any connection in this?


    It must be a coincidence to think according to the normal logic, but if we think in a different way, it will be different.


    Especially Shi Dali''s eyes lit up completely.


    Last night, Lao Honglian said that there is nothing special about this donkey. If it can be summed up in six words, good luck You can''t die!


    It seems that several times before, Lao Honglian had planned to send the old black donkey to the slaughterhouse. After all, a donkey of this age, left in his stable, has no value, even can be called a burden.


    But it happens that every time old red face has been in touch, but when it comes to death, there are always all kinds of accidents.


    The slaughterhouse car broke down, pulled the wrong target, the driver had diarrhea, and it rained heavily All in all, old red face didn''t realize that muddleheaded guy was safe here.


    Now, from the accident, Shi Dali suddenly realized why this horse''s name is auspicious Ruyi!Yes, the reason why this horse can become the number one in the world is because of his name.


    When you meet mountains and rivers, you will be safe and sound!


    "Old man, you are so handsome. Come on Two more shouts, and you smoke as hard as you can. "


    As a result, teacher Shi began to be full of motivation.


    After a low voice communication with the old black donkey, he began to light the cigar and put it into his lucky mouth as before.


    Besides, the old donkey seemed to be greatly inspired. He began to shout while smoking a cigar.


    "Oh Oh Oh... "


    Bang!


    Almost as soon as his voice remembered, a piano suddenly fell from the stand and stood in front of the last horse. This guy was completely unprepared and fell out with his horse and man.


    Sure enough, a third accident happened.


    This time, the whole audience was completely confused, and their eyes were staring at the old black donkey, which could be said to be silent.


    Why do pianos fall here?


    Falling piano in the clear sky?


    Now even a fool can see that this donkey is extraordinary. Although it is still unclear, it is basically certain that this donkey must have extraordinary ability to influence other horses and competitors.


    So what now?


    Su Green''s face became completely serious.


    These people around him also have the same look. Although the jujube horse hasn''t been in trouble yet, it''s not a long story if the donkey continues to bark like this.


    "Cough Referee, I think this donkey Are you not qualified to compete? "


    Then, regardless of his face, sugreen looked directly at the referee and protested.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    "Bah! I''m afraid your face is growing up to your butt, isn''t it


    Almost as soon as Su Green''s words came out, Blackbeard scolded him directly.


    Before, you promised that this donkey could take part in the competition, and it was a sneer. Now you see that the situation is wrong, and you even come here?


    With wide eyes, Blackbeard took a step forward.


    At this time, if anyone is making a fuss about it, it is estimated that Blackbeard will break his head if he goes up directly.


    I''m kidding. Do you really think the king of pirates is easy to bully?


    Sure enough, with Blackbeard''s words, the referee was the first to wave at sugreen.


    "As for whether this donkey can take part in the competition, we have consulted all the competitors before, and no one raised any objection at that time, so your protest was rejected."


    The referee is not a fool. He doesn''t want to hit the muzzle of the gun at this time.


    What''s more, it was Sue green and they agreed, and there''s nothing to say at the moment.


    Hearing the referee''s words, Su Green took a careful look at Blackbeard, and finally hardened his head and continued to make a sound.


    "Yes, we said before But about cigars... "


    Sure enough, this guy mentioned cigars again.


    Bang!


    This time, Blackbeard threw out a plate next to him.


    The plate, with unimaginable power and speed, fell directly on the post next to sugreen.


    For a moment, sugreen felt that her eyes were almost staring out. She did not dare to say a word more and returned to her seat honestly.


    Of course, his heart was more angry and frightened.


    Blackbeard was so terrible that he couldn''t bear the pressure just by looking at him.


    If today''s game can not weaken his strength, it is endless trouble!


    But look at the game in front of him, Su Green''s face is even colder, because just under his gaze, the damned donkey starts to cry again.


    "Oh Oh Oh... "


    Intermittent voice, can be said to reverberate in the whole stadium.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the accident happened, just like before, it can be said that it was on schedule.


    Another horse, rowing straight out of the track.


    And this horse, originally, kept the second place, which was about 10 meters away from the jujube horse.


    But now, as it falls down, it naturally loses the qualification to compete. After all, it''s a big problem whether it can get up and run.


    "It''s cheating, it''s cheating! Shut the damn donkey up! We can''t let him continue smoking cigars. We agreed to let him smoke cigars before, but we didn''t agree to smoke so many cigars. Now I want to question it! Be sure to question! "


    This time, sugreen can''t keep on holding on.


    Even if Blackbeard is going to kill him now, he has to say these words. Otherwise, once the donkey continues to bark, maybe the next one to be eliminated is his jujube horse.


    Once the jujube horse is eliminated, that is to say, most of the industries of American gambling king Su green will belong to Blackbeard.


    This kind of thing, he can''t accept, even think about it, feel cold back.


    Therefore, he must stop the things in front of him. He must not let things continue to develop like this.


    To say that Su green really has a certain influence, so with his words, many people around him are shouting, including European gamblers.


    "Yes, the donkey can''t bark any more."


    "There must be something unknown in it. It must be magic!"


    ¡­¡­


    The confused voice made the referee feel embarrassed, especially when he looked at Blackbeard''s murderous eyes.


    No way, the referee can only turn his eyes to Fang Beiyue, there is no doubt that only Fang Beiyue can stabilize the scene at this time.


    Fully understand the meaning of the referee, so Fang Beiyue took the initiative to speak.


    "The referee has already answered the question about whether donkeys can compete in the competition. Smoking cigars I also agree. Now that you have agreed, people can smoke more or less. Secondly I don''t believe that the sound of a donkey can cause accidents to other horses. This kind of thing is unscientific, so the race continues! "


    Fang Beiyue''s words seem to be partial to Shi Dali''s side, but they have nothing to say.


    And if you think about it again, it''s reasonable that she favors Shi Dali. After all, Shi Dali is valued by her father, Mr. Fang.


    Fully understand this, Su Green''s face slightly pale, simply sitting directly in the chair, silent.


    But his hands were tightly clenched.


    The reason for this is also a kind of psychological prayer, praying that the jujube horse can smoothly rush to the end, praying that everything is really just a coincidence, and there is no special power in it."Oh Oh Oh... "


    As a result, the donkey started again.


    Bang!


    The story goes on in the direction that everyone expects but doesn''t expect, and sure enough, a horse slips to the ground again.


    Bang!


    In anger, Su green smashed his hands directly on the chair, and then yelled.


    "Damn donkey!"


    Biting his teeth, he even wants to go out and eat the donkey if he can.


    "How to speak? Who do you scold? That''s good luck! Show respect to our players, and then look like this Don''t blame me for being rude


    The poisonous insect is not too busy to watch. After hearing Su Green''s words, he called out directly.


    Following his words, old red face was also excited.


    "Yes, respect! That''s very lucky


    Seeing that a donkey in his stable could shine so brilliantly, old red face also felt glorious. In addition, he didn''t wake up when he was drunk, so he was totally excited.


    But after that, when she noticed Su Green''s eyes, old red face quickly shrank back, pretending nothing was wrong.


    Sure enough, it just expanded.


    Besides, Shi Dali''s side is also happy. If you don''t close your mouth, you can''t say such a nice name as auspicious Ruyi. How can it be mediocre!


    How can the name on the first volume of the world be mediocre!


    Even if it''s a donkey, it''s definitely a great donkey!


    "Shout, keep shouting! Big brother This time our goal is very clear, that is, the red horse in front of us. After killing him, the first place will be stable! "


    Another cigar was lit, and then Shi Dali pointed his hands to the front with a firm look.


    Old black donkey is also full of momentum, two ears with a burst of smoke, and then hold his head high.


    "Oh Oh Oh... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Boom!


    People who had been so nervous that they held their breath just felt that their brains were buzzing with the huge sound.


    Of course, what''s more important is that the big guy is completely in a dull state because of what happened in front of him.


    In front of the jujube horse, a pig fell down. The pig sat on the back of the jujube horse, so the jujube horse and its rider, including the pig, flew out of the track.


    And because of this, all the other horses fell together, and the whole track became completely quiet in a moment.


    Yes, these racehorses have lost their qualification. According to the previous rules, as long as they fall off the track, even if they get up, they can''t continue to participate in the race.


    But look at the condition of these horses and riders, where can they continue to compete.


    Shi Dali was still riding on the back of the old black donkey. At this moment, he could not help clenching his fist.


    At this moment, the horses killed by killers in the stable suddenly appeared in his mind. Now with the old black donkey''s great power, he can be regarded as avenging those horse racing who died miserably.


    After all, with the fall of the jujube horse, it means that all Su Green''s plans are a complete failure, so naturally it is equivalent to revenge.


    Besides, in the stands, sugreen is totally stupid.


    He felt as if there was a roaring train in his mind, driving from east to west, from west to East, with no purpose It''s just trying to make his brain crash.


    For today''s game, Su Green has prepared too much and devoted great efforts. After all, the result of this game represents his future, even everything.


    But the American gambler never dreamed that all his possessions were broken by a donkey and a pig.


    Why is there such an old black donkey?


    And why does a pig fall from the sky?


    These questions are full of philosophical flavor and breath. Even if he racked his brains, he could not get an accurate answer.


    But even if there is an answer, it doesn''t matter. Things have happened. He seems to have lost.


    "Wait a minute Even if the jujube horse lost the qualification, but The first place is not the donkey''s


    But all of a sudden, a flash of light flashed through sugreen''s mind, and he became excited again.


    It was also after his reminding that others nodded in agreement.


    That''s right. Even the jujube horse and other horses have lost their qualification, but The only remaining old black donkey did not reach the finish line, that is to say, it did not finish the race!


    Since it didn''t finish the game, naturally It can''t count as a win!


    If you think about it like this, you can only count as a draw at most, so if you want to decide who wins or loses, you may only be able to organize a new match.


    Suddenly feel a lot more comfortable in the heart, Su green even smile again, and then looked at Blackbeard.


    "I think now It''s over, but there''s no winner


    In sugreen''s imagination, his words should make Blackbeard very angry, but he has no choice, because the fact is that the old black donkey did not finish the race, which is obvious to all.


    Even if it has some special ability, a few calls in the mouth can make other horses bad luck, but it can''t change the reality that it can''t finish the race.


    Hearing Su Green''s words, the referee also looked at Blackbeard.


    What this guy said is a bit shameless, but it also conforms to the rules, so if Blackbeard has no problem, it''s time to announce the end of the game.


    However, when Blackbeard heard this, there was no fluctuation on his face.


    "Who said lucky Ruyi couldn''t finish the game? We are full of hope for it. "


    Blackbeard''s words have directly indicated his attitude that he totally disagrees with the end of the game in such a way.


    His hands trembled slightly, but he didn''t jump up in a hurry. He just hummed.


    "What do you mean? Do you think this old donkey can finish the race? Think about it The whole circuit is one kilometer in a lap. To complete the race, you need to run eight laps around the circuit, which is 8000 meters away! Your donkey Even if the bones fall apart, they don''t have this ability, do they? "


    Although it was hard to hear Su Green''s words, many people at the scene nodded.


    If you think about it carefully, what he said is true. Maybe the old black donkey can complete the journey of 8000 meters, but who knows how long it will take for that process? No one can wait like this.


    "Look, that old black donkey is moving!"


    However, without waiting for Blackbeard to say anything to sugreen, someone suddenly discovered such a scene.That''s right. Basically, the old black donkey, who has been staying at the starting point, suddenly starts to move forward at this time, although the speed is slow and the pace is difficult But he''s really moving forward.


    The scene became quiet again, and Su Green''s face became extremely ugly.


    In the end, he sat down again.


    "Well, I''d like to see How on earth did this donkey get to the end of the line? "


    In fact, his words are also the psychology of many onlookers. Even though the donkey has shown extraordinary ability, but People are still not optimistic about him.


    Tam is standing next to Fang Beiyue. At this time, he can''t help making a sound at Fang Beiyue.


    "Miss Fang, do you think this donkey Can we finish the competition successfully? "


    Many people have seen his question. Obviously, everyone wants to know what Fang Beiyue thinks.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Beiyue showed a faint smile and nodded.


    "I think this donkey can definitely finish the race."


    This time, it really surprised many people. How could Fang Beiyue be so sure?


    "Why?"


    "Because I believe in Shi Dali. "


    It''s such an answer that makes everyone''s heart tremble. I have to say Fang Beiyue''s attitude really makes people want to think more about it.


    Besides Shi Dali, of course, Mr. Shi didn''t know Fang Beiyue would have so much confidence in him.


    In fact, he was completely in a hurry.


    With a cigar in both hands, Shi Dali continued to lie on the back of the old black donkey and kept talking.


    "Big brother, keep going In the face of ridicule and doubt, let me see your energy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    At this moment, Shi Dali is undoubtedly very excited.


    After so many twists and turns, seeing auspicious and Ruyi really show the strength of No.1 in the world, that kind of mood is quite complicated, absolutely not in a few words.


    Of course, if the race is not finished and the old black donkey does not reach the finish line smoothly, he will not win. Mr. Shi is quite clear about this.


    So, the next big problem is how to finish the game successfully?


    However, with his cheering and cigar replenishment, the old black donkey really moved. Although it was very slow, he had no opponent anyway. As long as he kept going, he could win.


    Bang!


    As a result, it was completely unexpected from Mr. Shi, or everyone at the scene.


    With a lazy landing sound, the old black donkey, who had been moving forward, directly lay on the track.


    That posture seems to feel a little tired, so I plan to lie here in the sun and enjoy life.


    As a result, Mr. Shi was quite embarrassed. He used to be a powerful rider, but now He became a helpless coachman.


    After an uproar at the scene, many people laughed.


    Su green, in particular, and they are laughing at each other.


    It has been said for a long time that this donkey can''t reach the destination. Blackbeard, they still have hope Now that the facts are in front of us, what else can we say?


    Of course, Shi Dali won''t pay attention to these laughter. Anyway, these people have been laughing all the time, and they are too lazy to think about it.


    Now the most important question is how to make the old black donkey move forward?


    Frowning, Shi Dali fell into meditation.


    Then, an aura suddenly flashed from his mind, and then teacher Shi became excited and excited.


    The next moment, under the gaze of everyone, Shi vigorously approached the old black donkey lying on the ground.


    Taking a deep breath, Mr. Shi stretched out his hands.


    This move, but many people are a bit at a loss, what is the intention?


    Up to now, he is a rider What else can we do?


    Shua!


    That is, when the big guy had such a question in his mind, under the gaze of his eyes, Shi Dali suddenly moved.


    It was absolutely an outrageous move. After that, Shi Dali picked up the donkey, threw it on his back and started to run.


    This scene, just like the movie, is full of fantasy.


    I''ve always heard that donkeys carry people on their backs, and for the first time I saw people carrying donkeys.


    And the most terrible thing is that when this man carries a donkey, he is much faster than a donkey carrying a man


    This scene in the eyes, when other people have not reacted, the poisonous insect is the first to be happy.


    I''m kidding. Shi Dali ate a lot of natural materials and local treasures. When he was at the foot of Yinshan Mountain in Anbei City, he was already strong and powerful!


    Not to mention carrying a donkey, even if it''s carrying a car, it''s not difficult for this guy.


    It seems that he was forced to come up with such a way But it''s really wonderful!


    Anyway, according to the rules, only the rider and the old black donkey can finish the race together. As for how to finish it However, there are no detailed regulations, so it is not illegal for Shi Dali to say so.


    After all, the people who made the rules of horse racing would never dream that someone would stride forward with a donkey on his back on the track.


    "This What is this? This is special Are you kidding? "


    Sue green is totally stupid. He just thinks that all the shocks in his life are concentrated on today.


    Especially when Shi Dali carries the old black donkey on his back at a high speed, it seems that he has seen more than one shadow. We can imagine how fast the speed is!


    It''s just a simple race, but now It''s completely beyond sugreen''s imagination and cognition!


    The other guests around them also reacted one after another at this time. When they looked at Fang Beiyue again, it was admiration.


    Sure enough, Mr. Fang is worthy of being Mr. Fang. This kind of eye-catching is really amazing.


    Who would have thought that this guy could run with his donkey on his back and probably finish the race successfully!


    It''s amazing!


    Feel the eyes of the people, Fang Beiyue also showed a smile in response, but this smile slightly embarrassed.


    Before she said that she believed in Shi Dali, she confirmed that Shi Dali would have a special way, but this way It''s so special that people don''t know what to say.


    "I don''t agree. It''s cheating!"


    After all, sugreen stood up.


    He thinks he should say something, otherwise He thought he must have seen a ghost today.However, the referee has been prepared for a long time. He took out a thick rule making table and read it aloud.


    "According to our rules, as long as the rider and the corresponding horse race successfully run all the way to the finish line, then we will win the race. According to this rule What Shi Dali is doing now is not illegal. "


    Hearing the referee''s explanation, Su green felt like eating excrement. He couldn''t spit it out and swallow it.


    The scene of Shi Dali running with an old black donkey on his back is illegal.


    But by the rules But I just can''t find out a problem!


    Bang!


    So he couldn''t hold back the fire any longer, so he slapped the table in front of him, and sat down with a black face.


    So far, everything he said was in vain. Now he can only wait for the result of the game.


    Although it seems that there won''t be any more accidents, he still wants to wait until the last moment.


    As a result, the scene became calm, almost all eyes were staring at Shi Dali, and he continued to carry the auspicious luck and ran towards the front, one circle after another. The speed didn''t mean to slow down at all.


    Finally, when the eight laps were all over, Shi Dali and the old black donkey stopped together, and Su Green''s heart sank completely.


    At this point, there was no need for him to stay here. He immediately got up and planned to leave.


    But grab in front of him, Blackbeard directly with people in front.


    "How''s it going? So you''re going to run? Be willing to gamble and admit defeat Hand in the sign


    With a low voice, Blackbeard was furious. If it wasn''t for the moment, he might even go up and screw Sue Green''s head off.


    Su green, after hearing Blackbeard''s words, took a box out of his arms with his teeth clenched.


    After another look at Fang Beiyue, he handed the box to Blackbeard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Gambling companies all over the world divide their business scope according to their brands. At this moment, Blackbeard directly wants a brand, that is, to do business with the American king of gamblers.


    It''s the so-called "willing to gamble and admit defeat". Besides, this competition was held by Mr. Fang. If Su green dares to repent at this time, he won''t have to fight with Blackbeard. Mr. Fang will arrange it at that time.


    If you want to talk about the identity of American gambling king, it sounds very powerful, but in the face of Mr. Fang, Su green also knows how much he weighs.


    So, after handing in the sign, Sue green didn''t say a word more and then turned around and left.


    This place, there is no need to continue to stay, and he and Blackbeard have a deadly feud, now the game is over, maybe this guy will do it.


    Although sugreen is quite confident in his own strength, he should be more careful no matter how confident he is in the face of such a character as Blackbeard.


    To tell the truth, watching Su green leave, Blackbeard is really going to kill him.


    This guy kidnapped his daughter-in-law before. Although this daughter-in-law is the daughter of the gambling king, and the process of getting to know each other is quite tortuous, but It''s really his daughter-in-law, and she shouldn''t face that dangerous situation!


    However, when he went up to kill sugreen, Blackbeard didn''t think it was appropriate, so he looked at the poisonous insect.


    Poisonous insect is just such a look, immediately understand what Blackbeard means, immediately nodded, obviously let him not worry.


    Before that, the poisonous insect had already said that he had arranged some means in the identity of sugreen, which no one else could find, and only he had the ability.


    Now, even if Sue green is gone, it''s not difficult to settle accounts with him.


    Seeing the poisonous insect''s eyes, Blackbeard was relieved. Then a group of people came up to show their kindness, and the atmosphere became warm.


    Besides, teacher Shi on this side of the field directly threw the old black donkey aside, and Shi Dali began to gasp.


    Carrying a donkey and running so many distances around such a big place, even if Mr. Shi is very strong, he can''t carry it, so he always has to rest.


    Next to the auspicious Ruyi, was stone vigorously on the ground, but comfortable to roll.


    Looking at this, it is estimated that he was very happy because of the fast speed he felt before.


    When the staff around looked at the scene, they did not dare to disturb, so they looked at each other and waited honestly.


    In this way, it was not until Fang Beiyue arrived that Shi Dali got up.


    "Won the game?"


    Facing Fang Beiyue, teacher Shi asked seriously.


    Before, he ran so fast with a donkey on his back that he couldn''t make up his mind whether it would work or not. It was just a temporary idea, so now he must listen to Fang Beiyue.


    If she said she won, she certainly won.


    "I won. I used to see people riding donkeys. Today I saw donkeys riding people for the first time."


    With a smile, Fang Beiyue made a joke.


    Stone teacher heard this, also slightly embarrassed, but then grinned.


    Whatever. Won anyway, didn''t you?


    Then, Fang Beiyue suddenly took two steps toward Shi Dali.


    It has to be said that this action is quite sudden, but it makes Mr. Shi feel a little nervous, especially Fang Beiyue''s eyes. It is obvious that what she plans to say next is unusual.


    "At the end of today''s game, the dark forces will withdraw their hands in the gambling industry, but if you want to really take the initiative, there is still one place you need to deal with."


    Such a remark sounds a little puzzling, at least that''s what Shi Dali feels like.


    What is the power of the gambling industry and what does it have to do with yourself?


    What''s more, even if we know that the dark forces have great strength in the gambling industry, what does it have to do with ourselves?


    The most important thing is that Mr. Fang deliberately told himself these things. Why?


    His mind is full of doubts, but Shi Dali doesn''t have any fluctuations on the surface, because he knows that since Fang Beiyue has said this, then there will be the following.


    "Island country, Beihai crossing! You must go to the island and take down the Beihai crossing. "


    After saying these words, Fang Beiyue turns around directly, but it really doesn''t mean to stay, leaving Shi Dali standing in the same place, a little at a loss.


    Almost, he''s going to swear.


    Isn''t that insanity?


    I''m just a primary school teacher, even if it''s a strange fate, let a lot of things develop here, but It''s just a primary school teacher!


    Is it crazy to take Beihai crossing and island country by yourself?


    Why don''t you let yourself take down the moon?Of course, all the depression finally Shi teacher can only swallow down, after all, he can''t say anything practical to express dissatisfaction, after all, people have gone.


    At the same time, Shi Dali is really curious about this Mr. Fang. Since Fang Beiyue arranged all these things, why is Mr. Fang?


    While thinking about these, Shi Dali walked forward.


    It''s very natural to see him move forward, auspicious Ruyi follows behind and wags his tail.


    It looks like Shi Dali''s follower.


    According to common sense, at this time, the staff should go up and lead the donkey to the stable. However, because of the amazing performance of the donkey, and because the donkey belongs to Shi Dali, no one came up to do it.


    Therefore, auspicious Ruyi followed Shi Dali all the way out of the competition.


    Finally, they stopped in front of Blackbeard and the poisonous insects.


    At the moment, the king of pirates is in a very good mood. He almost rushed up to give Mr. Shi a big bear hug.


    However, considering that this guy''s thick hair was a little bit tied up, Shi Dali directly dodged, looked at Blackbeard and had a close contact with the old black donkey.


    Poisonous insect is to stare big eye, the eye that is aimed at auspicious and Ruyi is full of strange and novel.


    That feeling was the same as he had seen the three eyed red clam before, obviously because after the end of the previous competition, he had a new understanding of the donkey.


    About the idea of poisonous insects, Shi Dali is not very clear, but just when he was going to say something, a phone call suddenly came in.


    Looking at the number, Mr. Shi''s expression suddenly became serious.


    Yes, this call is from Pan Shuangyu.


    According to the time, it''s time to deal with the things over there!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    "You mean The American breeze academy took over the missing case? "


    After listening to pan Shuangyu''s description of the whole thing, Shi Dali asks in a voice.


    For such a situation, Shi teacher is also completely unexpected.


    According to the usual thinking, how a missing case will not involve Qingfeng college, although before, Aya wanted to find the detective of Qingfeng college to investigate the missing thing.


    However, in the final analysis, this is only her one-sided idea and desire. As the most famous detective Academy in the world, the detectives in Qingfeng academy will never pay attention to such a simple missing case.


    As a result, now, all of a sudden came such a piece of news, it really makes people feel caught off guard.


    Pan Shuangyu''s voice is more and more low, followed by affirming Shi Dali''s statement.


    "Yes, it''s Qingfeng college that takes over here. We can''t get into the yard at all. All of them are blocked."


    Pan Shuangyu is also quite anxious. The disappearance of his parents is not as simple as Shi Dali.


    Now, with the action of Qingfeng college, she felt that she had no bottom in her heart.


    After a little pause, Shi Dali thought carefully and then made a decision.


    "We''ll be there in a minute. Where are the empty eggs? Tell him Don''t be impulsive. Let''s wait until we come. Let''s not mess with his scientific experiments in that place. "


    This plan to catch up with the past at the same time, stone teacher heart or some worry.


    After all, he knew something about Kong Er dan''er, and also about his unimaginable scientific experiments.


    In addition, now Kong erdan''er''s love for Pisces pan may make this guy mess up, so it''s important to emphasize some of them.


    "Well, we''ll wait."


    Pan Shuangyu immediately agreed, and then the phone hung up.


    Without any hesitation, Shi Dali looked directly at Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    "Let''s go and meet Kong erdan''er and them..."


    For this matter, Blackbeard and poisonous insects have no objection, but in fact, they have nothing to do. Of course, they like watching.


    The poisonous insects are waiting to get the urine of the three eyed blood clam from Shi Dali. Blackbeard has solved the problem of the American king of gamblers, and is more relaxed. So such an interesting thing is in front of them. If they don''t have a look, they may feel sorry for themselves.


    Of course, before starting, Shi Dali arranged with old red face again.


    Auspicious and Ruyi look like this, it is estimated that only old red face can take care of it, others are afraid that they don''t have the courage.


    In this way, after making some arrangements, Shi Dali and Blackbeard set out.


    Pan Shuangyu''s house is not too close to the racecourse, so even if he didn''t stop for a while, it would be almost dark when he got there.


    Then, after meeting with Pan Shuangyu and Kong erdan''er, Shi Dali looks at a row of cars in the distance.


    "Those are the cars of Qingfeng college. Their people have been in them all the time. I don''t know if they have found anything..."


    Pan Shuangyu followed Shi Dali''s eyes and explained immediately.


    After hearing these words, Shi Dali began to ponder in his heart.


    What is the reason for Qingfeng college to come here?


    There is no doubt that they have found something special However, it is not clear which step has been taken.


    Of course, Mr. Shi doesn''t want to see such a situation. After all, those strange things are involved. He still hopes to get the first-hand information. Now he is robbed by the people of Qingfeng college, and if he does it well, he will lose important things.


    Thinking of this, without any hesitation, Shi Dali went straight ahead.


    These people behind him, seeing his posture, of course, immediately followed him.


    At this time, there is no doubt that the big guys are all standing together, so what Shi Dali does, they will naturally follow.


    "Stop! The front has been taken over by Qingfeng college. Everyone step back, otherwise no one can guarantee your safety. "


    However, when Shi Dali was about to reach the blockade line, someone directly stood in front of him.


    After hearing these words, Blackbeard and poisonous insect are about to come forward like old bastards, but Shi Dali is still in front of them.


    "We are the owners of this house, so we have the right to know what happened inside, and our relatives are missing in the house, this matter You know that? "


    Staring at the big nose with blonde hair on the opposite side, the tone of teacher Shi is OK.


    Big nose heard these words, but there was no special fluctuation.


    "We are investigating the missing case. You should be excited and proud to let Qingfeng college take over this matter. Now stay away from here!"Then he even waved his fist.


    Pan Shuangyu looks at this scene, his eyes are completely cold. Although these guys say that they want to investigate the disappearance of her parents, pan Shuangyu obviously doesn''t like it.


    But just as she was about to speak, Shi Dali came forward suddenly.


    Click!


    Completely did not give the opposite big nose a little reaction time, Shi teacher directly pressed him on the ground.


    And it was very consistent. The poisonous insect sat on it with one buttock. The poor big nose was big, but it lost its fighting power in an instant.


    The movement here immediately aroused the vigilance of others, so a group of people from Qingfeng college gathered around hula, and even some people directly held guns, and the atmosphere became tense instantly.


    "Who are you! Lie down on the ground at once, or we won''t be polite. "


    The detectives of Qingfeng college began to shout at the top of their voices.


    But Mr. Shi was very calm, or he knew that there would be such a thing before he started.


    So after looking around, Shi Dali smiles.


    "We are the owners of this house. We don''t want to hurt you. We just want to have a good talk with you about some things. So What''s the name of your person in charge? If you can, ask him to come here for a talk, otherwise I can''t guarantee what will happen. "


    When he said these words, Mr. Shi was not nervous at all.


    As a matter of fact, among them, Aya is more nervous. The others look like big nerves.


    After hearing these words, the detectives of the opposite Qingfeng Cadet fell into silence.


    Finally someone came forward.


    "Our captain''s name is verus. He is investigating inside. I can inform him, but will he come out I''m not sure. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Yes, Captain verus!


    If you are a member of Qingfeng college, you will feel quite nervous after hearing this name.


    I can''t help it. This guy is really famous. It can be said that there are very few people in the whole college who don''t know. On the one hand, of course, it''s because of his qualifications. As a veteran detective of the college, this situation is understandable.


    On the other hand, it is because of his arrogance and ferocity. This guy has never been easy to get along with, especially the arrogance in his bones, which makes many people feel uncomfortable.


    That''s right. Even in this situation, the trainee can''t guarantee that their captain verus will choose to meet Shi Dali.


    As for Mr. Shi, after hearing the name of verus, he was stunned for almost five seconds.


    Verus? I''m really familiar with Where on earth have you heard of it?


    Shua!


    It''s really like a flash of light in my mind. After that, Mr. Shi''s face appeared in his mind.


    If you remember correctly, after the disappearance of the happy home community in Beijing, the American side sent senior detectives from Qingfeng college to carry out the so-called assistance.


    However, the case was solved in a few words.


    As for verus, these experts and senior detectives from Qingfeng college, they experienced the most desperate moment in their life, and that kind of despair began when they got off the plane and met Shi Dali.


    In fact, even if Mr. Shi thought of these things, he felt very embarrassed.


    At that time, Shi Dali just missed a task card, so bad luck began In the following time, his bad luck was evenly distributed among the people like verus.


    Poor verus, they almost never got out of the nightmare, and finally they just escaped from China.


    After that, Shi Dali thought that he would never meet again. As a result, who knows that the world is so small, he actually heard the name of verus again, and it was in such a place.


    "Cough Well, you go in and tell captain verus that Shi Dali is here, and he misses Mr. verus very much. If he doesn''t want to see me, I''ll go in and look for him


    After a dry cough, Shi Dali gives his own answer to the student.


    Then, the big guys were stunned.


    What does that mean?


    It sounds that Shi Dali seems to know captain verus of Qingfeng college?


    But Er, I haven''t heard of it!


    Especially the students of Qingfeng college, they know verus very well, so Stone energetically three words, really can have such strength to let verus captain willing to come out to meet?


    The huge question mark appeared in everyone''s mind, and finally the student nodded and went into the yard.


    So the crowd began to wait.


    In the interval of waiting, the poisonous insect is a little curious, so he asks vigorously at the stone.


    "What''s this verus for? How do you know him? Are you good brothers? "


    They are also used to Shi Dali''s strange interpersonal relationships, so at this time, of course, they think Shi Dali should have a good relationship with this man named verus.


    As for teacher Shi, after hearing this, he was slightly embarrassed.


    "We Not a good brother, but a friend? "


    When he said "friend", Shi Dali deliberately lowered his voice.


    Because he felt Verus may not agree with this name.


    Besides, in the yard, on the top floor, there were six senior detectives looking around, and the first one was verus.


    "The situation is very complicated, but according to the information I have now, the disappearances here should be similar to the disappearances in Anjiazhuang in Huaxia and the disappearances in happy home community."


    A low voice sounded from verus. As the person in charge of this missing case, verus felt great pressure at the moment.


    His analysis is also based on the current situation.


    Several other detectives, after hearing this sentence, their faces changed.


    If things are really the same as verus said, then things will be really complicated. After all, there is no clear clue about those mysterious disappearances.


    But after a slight pause, an old man with eyes asked verus.


    "Mr. verus, if I remember correctly, after the disappearance of happy home community in Huaxia, you once went to help as a representative, so what are the similarities between the two disappearances?"


    I have to say that the old man''s problem is very direct, and at this time, it is also the concern of all people.On verus'' side, after hearing this question, his eyes were slightly stifled.


    followed as like as two peas in his mind. Some of them were nightmares, especially the faces of the Chinese men. They were just like the devil.


    When he went to Huaxia, he thought it was a good opportunity to make progress and find something, but everything changed because of that bastard.


    He lost his cell phone and was almost killed by someone. Then he was almost drowned. Then he was chased as a thief, lost his way, fell into the river and almost drowned Continue to get lost, from forest to desert, from snow mountain to Plateau


    If not for Guo Li, verus thinks that he may have to sacrifice in China.


    That''s why, after fleeing from China last time, verus began to take a vacation directly. After constant psychological counseling and self-regulation, he felt that he was back to work. As a result, who knows, the first case he encountered was related to that experience.


    But quite quickly, verus shook his head and drove those things out of his head.


    Yes, we don''t have to continue to think about the things that have ended. Our life will always move forward, so the most important thing is in front of us. After all, that bastard has disappeared from his life and will never come back.


    Thinking of this, verus felt a lot better and even breathed more smoothly.


    Then he took a deep breath, and he planned to keep on speaking.


    At this time, someone rushed upstairs, followed by the door of the room.


    "Mr. verus, someone outside wants to see you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    When he heard this, Mr. verus frowned slightly and looked very unhappy.


    On the other hand, they are investigating a case now. What''s more, it''s still such an important case that someone bothers themselves because of this kind of thing.


    "Do you know where this is? If I remember correctly, I should have said that you can''t come in without special circumstances, right


    Looking at the student opposite, verus was rather impolite.


    In addition, the opposite student, in fact, has noticed verus'' unfriendly eyes since he entered the room, so he immediately apologized carefully.


    "Mr. verus, the situation outside is really complicated. Someone has taken our team member hostage. He just wants to see you, and he I should know you. "


    At this time, the students who helped to bring the message were also a little uncertain. Did Shi Dali know verus?


    It''s not that kid who''s making trouble for himself, is it? Er


    verus continued to frown. What happened outside?


    It''s really audacious. How dare you hijack the people of Qingfeng college in such a place and know yourself?


    So verus gave a sneer.


    "Among the people I know, it''s really interesting to hijack our students? What''s his name? "


    Then verus came towards the door and took out his weapon.


    The rights they exercise are very special. It seems that he will never tolerate this situation.


    Even Mr. verus is ready. No matter what the identity of the other party is, we will catch him first!


    "He He said his name was Shi Dali Li


    This trainee is a little relieved, at least it seems that he has successfully transferred his attention from himself to Shi Dali, so when he is about to speak the name out.


    Then Mr. verus, who had already come this way, seemed to stop all his movements abruptly.


    That kind of instant pause, it seems to be given by something.


    Shi Dali?


    In my mind, the name sounds like a bell, and verus is like a dream.


    This stone is powerful Which stone is it?


    Very hard, he wants to find another answer for himself, but after thinking about it, it seems that among the people he knows, there is only one named Shi Dali.


    But why did the devil come here?


    Didn''t you say we won''t see each other again?


    What does he want to do?


    In this way, under the gaze of the student and other detectives, the arrogant captain verus''s face changed little by little, and finally it was pale.


    "Captain verus, you Are you all right? "


    Seeing that there was no movement on the opposite side for a long time, the student could not help asking.


    Before he just said the name of Shi Dali, then verus became like this, big guys are not stupid, so of course, we understand that verus must be so scared because of Shi Dali.


    But who is Shi Dali?


    Is it necessary to be so nervous?


    A big question mark appeared in the minds of the student and several other detectives. The next moment verus moved.


    "Come on, pack up and get out of here! Hurry up


    The rapid voice from his mouth, coupled with verus'' flustered behavior, means that this person''s heart has basically collapsed.


    And his words also made other people confused.


    Pack up and leave?


    Such an important thing, just go away?


    And look at the co pilot of verus. Does Shi Dali Is it his creditor?


    Such an idea came out of my mind, and several people almost immediately affirmed it, because apart from that, they really couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    But if you think about it again, even if it''s verus'' creditor, verus has no problem running away They don''t have to follow?


    "Captain verus, wait There will be a gold medal detective coming, if we go Not quite right? "


    In the end, another senior detective said, anyway, in his opinion, he can''t leave at this time. Once he leaves, the gold medal detective will blame him, but they can''t bear the responsibility.


    So verus froze again.


    Obviously, he forgot about it.


    "This What should we do? If we don''t run, we''ll have a big deal if we all stay here! Shi Dali He is a devil


    Excited and sincere, Captain verus was almost ready to cry at the end."He Can he kill people? "


    Others are quite at a loss, so they ask subconsciously.


    "You don''t know! He Killing people is a trivial matter. Anyway, he is terrible. Believe me, believe me! "


    Trembling voice, when finished, Captain verus''s hands are followed by shaking up.


    Other people still don''t understand, look at each other, there is no sound, so the atmosphere of the whole room, inexplicably fell into silence.


    In the end, it was the student who broke the silence.


    "Mr. verus, you''d better go out and have a look. There are all our people here, and we''ve blocked them all around. Even if he is a devil, we can kill him. Now our people are in his hands, and it seems that he doesn''t mean anything. Maybe he just wants to talk to you about something."


    If you want to say that this trainee is really smart and good at speaking, verus really calmed down a little when his words were over.


    Finally, thinking of the pressure of the gold medal detective, he nodded after a full minute of hesitation and struggle.


    Now that Shi Dali has come, it''s impossible for him to hide. Maybe the best way to deal with it is to go out and have a look. In his mind, he also connects the missing case in the courtyard with the case in Huaxia happy community.


    So it''s very likely that Shi Dali came here for this.


    So, after trying to take a deep breath and make the mood as calm as possible, verus looked at everyone.


    "Come on, let''s go out together. Don''t be afraid, Shi Dali It''s not invincible. We have to believe in ourselves. "


    After that, he stepped forward, leaving several others quite at a loss.


    What is it about?


    Of course, Shi Dali is not terrible to them, because they don''t know this guy at all. He is scared to death from the beginning. How dare they even have the face to say this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Of course, it''s just a complaint in my heart. Eventually verus, together with several other senior detectives, walked out of the yard.


    On Shi Dali''s side, the atmosphere of a group of people was always quite tense. After hearing the footsteps, it can be said that almost all of them looked in that direction together.


    Especially Mr. Shi, at the first sight, saw verus walking at the back.


    After confirming that this verus is the verus he knows, the corner of teacher Shi''s mouth suddenly grinned and showed a bright smile.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. verus, but I''ve been thinking of you


    Raising his voice, Shi Dali took the lead in shouting.


    Originally, other people were speculating about how good Shi Dali''s relationship with verus was. Now when they heard this, they all had a new guess.


    It seems that they may really be old friends!


    As for verus, he calmed down a little. Now when he heard Shi Dali''s voice and saw his face again, he almost couldn''t help turning around and running away.


    At this time, he has no more fluke, this man It''s his nightmare!


    However, in this situation, it''s no use trying to run again, so I stepped forward with a stiff head, and then showed a smile that might be the most ugly in my life.


    "You Don''t hurt me


    With such a look and such a sentence, the atmosphere became strange.


    Could it be said that Shi Dali had done something terrible to Mr. verus before, which led Mr. verus to say such a pitiful word?


    In teacher Shi''s mind, of course, he also thought of the previous things, and he was very sorry in his heart.


    I swear to God, that bad luck was definitely out of plan, not arranged by Shi Dali, so Verus was also a disaster.


    But I think that experience left a deep impression on him, so this is the time.


    "Cough Well, I''m here for the same purpose as everyone else. This yard is my friend''s home. Now her parents are missing, so I want to join in. Do you know if Mr. verus agrees or not? If you don''t agree, I''ll follow you. "


    With a little smile, Shi Dali combed his thoughts, and finally winked at verus.


    This action, together with these words, almost made verus explode.


    The devil, isn''t that the devil?


    He wants to follow himself?


    What is this? Threat?


    Yes, that''s the threat, the naked threat!


    The other team members look strange at this time. This action is absolutely confidential within Qingfeng college, and because the things involved are very important, there is absolutely no reason to let other people participate. Shi Dali''s request is just a dream!


    However, verus was in a difficult struggle.


    Of course, he understands that things are important, so in principle, Shi Dali should never enter the yard.


    However, the biggest question is, can he refuse?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even verus himself thinks that if he shakes his head, the next moment the sky will fall down and the tractor will kill him!


    Yes, it sounds fantastic, but stand a good chance!


    That''s why verus began to find a right way out and solution in his heart, and finally He nodded and agreed.


    "Well, come in."


    The detectives of Qingfeng college didn''t expect that verus would make such a decision, so someone immediately raised an objection.


    "Mr. verus, no outsider is allowed here. The golden detective will be here soon!"


    "Yes, other people are not qualified to participate in the action of Qingfeng college!"


    "It''s against the rules. I can''t agree with it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to these voices, and then look at the appearance of these guys in front of us, verus almost yelled.


    You idiots, you know what!


    This guy is a devil. He''s dying. Why don''t you say it''s useless?


    Of course, it''s just verus''s inner thought. It''s not appropriate to say it at this time. After all, there should be some basic respect for these idiots.


    So verus spoke again.


    "Well, you may not know, Mr. Shi Dali He is the honorary instructor of Huaxia special action team, and also an excellent detective! The last time I went to Huaxia for a special mission, it was him Led us out of the dilemma, at that time we were all dying, but it was him Stand up


    In this life, verus really said a lot of lies, but the lies still made him feel uncomfortable.You know, all their life and death crises come from Shi Dali!


    After hearing this sentence, the other detectives were all quite surprised, and their attitude towards Shi Dali changed rapidly.


    Verus may lie about other things, but there is no reason to lie about this.


    So, is Shi Dali really powerful?


    Blackbeard and poisonous insects, as well as pan Shuangyu, they are still silent.


    Although they don''t know the relationship between Shi Dali and verus, they can make some judgments on the whole, so Just stop talking.


    Besides, Mr. Shi, after hearing verus'' introduction, he stood up with a smile and waved to the detectives of Qingfeng college.


    "Well, the others keep on guard, Mr. Shi Dali Let''s go in. "


    Really don''t want to continue to look at such a scene, so bite the teeth verus said so, followed by him turned.


    If he can, he wants to keep a distance from Shi Dali all the time, because things in the past tell him that if he is too close to this guy, there is absolutely no good thing.


    In this way, Shi Dali and pan Shuangyu entered the cordon and began to enter the yard.


    Almost as soon as the whole person entered, teacher Shi''s expression became serious.


    Yes, he saw the familiar well, right in front of the house. Although it was built, he could see it at first sight.


    Immediately, Shi Dali turns his head and looks at Pisces.


    "Did you build the well?"


    Pan Shuangyu knew before that Shi Dali paid much attention to the well, and immediately shook his head after hearing this question.


    "No, this well has been abandoned for many years, and there is no water in it, but this cover It should be new! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    Similarly, pan Shuangyu is also watching the location of the well. As the place where she lives with her family, she should be very familiar with every location in the yard, but she has never seen the lid on the well.


    After hearing pan Shuangyu''s reply, Shi Dali''s face became more dignified. Historical experience has told him that at the scene of such a mysterious disappearance, there is no doubt that a well is very important, because whether it is Anjiazhuang or later in the happy home community, it seems that those special bodies, including the strange disappearance, are surrounded by water Well.


    In the same way, verus and others also noticed Shi Dali''s eyes.


    As senior detectives of Qingfeng college, their ability is beyond doubt. When they entered the courtyard before, in fact, they had carried out exploration and Research on the well.


    So, a senior detective came forward on his own initiative, and didn''t even care about verus''s look to stop him.


    "Well, sir, we have made a survey of this well, but the content of the survey has nothing to do with you, and I will not tell you."


    I have to say, the detective''s words sound really puzzling.


    Even teacher Shi felt a little at a loss.


    What is it about?


    However, judging from this guy''s attitude, he should want to give a warning to Shi Dali. On the one hand, he doesn''t want Shi Dali to have too much in-depth understanding of the yard. On the other hand, he wants to express his ability as a senior detective in Qingfeng college.


    Mr. Shi is too lazy to pay attention to this guy and looks directly at verus.


    It was such a simple action that verus felt trembling all over. Other people didn''t know what kind of role Shi Dali was, but he knew it all.


    Especially in these eyes, the creepy power just penetrated into his heart.


    In this way, verus looked at the senior detective who had spoken before.


    "Listen, I''m the top person in charge of the whole missing case now, so don''t talk next, and you should fully cooperate with Mr. Shi."


    When he said this, verus even wanted to go up and punch the bastard.


    What a fool!


    If you annoy Shi Dali, who knows what will happen next.


    Obviously, a group of senior detectives were not very satisfied with verus'' attitude, but they had nothing to do with it. Finally, after a cold hum, the detective stepped aside.


    Then verus tried very hard to get a smile on his face and looked at Shi Dali.


    "Mr. Shi, some of our detectives didn''t sleep well last night, so they don''t have a clear mind. Please don''t be angry I''ll answer the question about this well. "


    After hearing verus'' words, Shi Dali nodded his head. He felt very happy in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. verus was very clever. If he had known that Last time I was in China, I should take good care of him.


    Verus, of course, didn''t know what Shi Dali was thinking in his mind. He just sorted out his thoughts in his mind, and then spoke slowly.


    "Through our previous inspection of the lid and our inquiries with our neighbors, we can almost confirm The cover was added by the missing person. It should have looked like a week before they disappeared, and we have found the manufacturer of the well cover. If necessary, we can let him come here now. "


    Verus said very sure, but let pan Shuangyu and Aya are stunned.


    "This manhole cover My parents added it? Why? In the past many years, they didn''t care about this well. Why did they suddenly do such a thing? "


    Pan Shuangyu looks very strange, but it''s really because it makes her feel confused.


    At the same time, after she had said this, she turned her head and looked directly at Aya.


    All along, Aya lives with her parents, so she should be more clear about such things.


    However, Aya directly shakes her head in the face of Pan Shuangyu and other people''s eyes.


    "More than half a month before mom and dad disappeared, I was in school all the time, so things here are not clear."


    After hearing such an answer, Shi Dali''s heart has basically confirmed verus''s statement.


    However, it is quite understandable to think about the identity of verus. After all, these people are detectives of Qingfeng college. They can''t even do such a little thing well.


    Immediately, Shi Dali looks at verus and makes a sound.


    "Find the manufacturer you just mentioned. I have some questions to ask."


    When verus heard this, he was stunned again. The whole team of them only operated the manhole cover normally, but they didn''t think there was any problem. The manufacturer just determined the position and didn''t have any relevant conversation. Before, he just said so casually, but who knew that Shi Dali really had such an idea.There was some helplessness in his heart. Even almost, verus wanted to give himself two mouths.


    Good. What are you talking about?


    But it''s already so. Facing Shi Dali''s request, he doesn''t have the courage to say no, so verus can only nod his head and promise, and then arrange the team members to find the maker.


    Next, according to pan Shuangyu''s idea, it''s good to go directly into the house. After all, the manufacturer will not be able to find it again for a while, so he can take advantage of this time to carry out some other inspections.


    But for this idea of big guy, Shi Dali directly refused.


    In such a special case of disappearance, since the relevant doubtful points have been found, the thing to do is to investigate these relevant doubtful points, otherwise, a little carelessness in the future will lead to a wrong route.


    On the one hand, Shi Dali figured out his own ideas and decisions, and on the other hand, ye zenen taught him some.


    There is no doubt that there is no problem in choosing to believe in the best detective in the world at this time.


    In this way, everyone was waiting until night came. With the sound of the car engine, the manufacturer was brought here.


    A blacksmith, with white beard, disordered hair and bloodshot eyes, was very nervous when he came this way.


    After finally standing, the blacksmith even had to sit on the ground with weak legs.


    After all, he is only a blacksmith, where has seen such a scene!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    "Gentlemen I, I''ve never done anything bad. Believe me. "


    The sound of panic rang out, the blacksmith''s eyes turned around, and finally stopped on Shi Dali''s body.


    Even if he is a blacksmith, he also has a basic judgment. From the position and manner of these people in front of him, we can almost judge that the status of this Chinese man should be the highest.


    After hearing the words of the blacksmith, Shi Dali smiles and pats his shoulder.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just want to ask you something. Do you see the manhole cover? Please make sure that the manhole cover is made by you? "


    It''s a simple question. When the blacksmith heard it, he looked at the location of the dry well.


    As a result, he saw the familiar iron cover.


    A slight pause, the heart is quite nervous, and then the blacksmith''s eyes from the people turned around, this carefully nodded.


    "That''s right. That''s the manhole cover I made I gave this manhole cover to Mr. panvinson, and this is his yard, but this cover What''s the problem? "


    Continue, Shi vigorously keeps smiling, and then approaches the manhole cover two steps.


    "Think about it. Did Mr. panvinson say anything when he asked you to make this manhole cover? For example, about the purpose of this manhole cover? These things are very important. If you cooperate honestly, you can go home later. If there is anything to hide, no one can guarantee your safety. "


    Speaking of the end, Shi Dali''s face suddenly became serious.


    For a blacksmith, it''s better to give him some fear in this way.


    Sure enough, after hearing Shi Dali''s words, the blacksmith''s face changed greatly. Of course, his mind also began to quickly recall the previous things.


    "Mr. Pan is very nice When he asked for the manhole cover, he didn''t say much, as if What are you going to cover? "


    Intermittently, the blacksmith finished his speech. At the end of his speech, everyone''s eyebrows beat.


    What to cover?


    If the blacksmith is right, and that''s what he said at the time, then his intention is quite strange.


    What does he want to cover?


    Verus heard this, but he couldn''t help it, so he made a sound.


    "We''ve checked this well. There''s nothing special about it. There are some weeds in it, and the water seems to have dried up a long time ago."


    Although the mood for Shi Dali is very complicated, as the head of Qingfeng college, verus has to say something at this time. Otherwise, it seems that these senior detectives from Qingfeng college are rubbish, and they don''t even check a well.


    After hearing verus'' words, Shi Dali didn''t have any special reaction. He just kept looking at the blacksmith and made a sound after a pause.


    "Tell me the whole process of your meeting with Mr. panvinson that day, and remember not to miss any details. If you miss anything, you will bear all the consequences."


    The blacksmith couldn''t stand such a threat. He nodded quickly, and then spoke as much as he could about that day.


    "I remember very well that it rained that day, and I was still sleeping early in the morning. Mr. Pan came to see me, except for him And his wife, both of them are very anxious and not very satisfied with me... "


    At the end, the blacksmith was a little embarrassed.


    "Why?"


    Immediately, Shi Dali asked.


    At this time, no details can be missed.


    "Because They yelled for a long time before I got up But then I apologized, and Mr. Pan didn''t continue to be angry. "


    At this moment, the blacksmith has understood that Shi Dali attaches great importance to Mr. Pan, so they are afraid that their previous neglect will cause trouble, so they have such a supplement.


    "Go on."


    Calm voice, stone strongly signal blacksmith said.


    "Then, their husband and wife directly told me that they wanted a well cover, which should be as strong as possible and faster. I was also a little curious when I heard their request, so I asked more. Then Mr. Pan told me that there was a dry well in their house. At night, there were always wild cats and dogs barking in it, because they were very tired That''s why I want a well cover to cover this dry well. "


    The blacksmith spoke very quickly this time, and in a twinkling of an eye he told the whole process all over again.


    When he finished, Shi Dali and others were all surprised.


    Especially poisonous insects. This guy is about to lift the well cover, but he is stopped by Shi Dali.


    I think what the blacksmith said before I came here should be no lies, so that''s what Mr. and Mrs. panvinson said, but if it''s true So it''s strange.At night, there will be wild cats and dogs barking in the dry well?


    So they want to cover the dry well That is to say, they think there are some problems in this well!


    But pan Shuangyu and his family grew up in this place. All these years have passed peacefully. Why do they suddenly have such trouble now?


    And from the anxious attitude of the couple, they must have seen something special, otherwise they would not be so flustered.


    "What else? Did my parents say anything else? "


    Pan Shuangyu takes the initiative to make a sound at this time. The emotion on her face is basically the same as that on Aya''s face, which is the indescribable tension!


    But the blacksmith shook his head at this time.


    "No, it took me a whole day to cover the well. Then they left and I went back to sleep. After all, the weather was bad that day..."


    After hearing the words of the blacksmith, Shi Dali and they were all disappointed. After all, the clue of the blacksmith was almost over.


    But it''s reasonable to think about it. It''s just a blacksmith. If you have a business, you can do it Of course, he won''t pay too much attention to what happened after someone else did the manhole cover, because he''s not a detective, and he won''t know that the panvinsons will disappear together.


    "Well, take him to the side to have a rest, and think about it carefully. Is there anything missing?"


    Verus took the initiative to let the blacksmith go.


    Since he has provided all the things he can provide, it is not necessary for him to stay here. Moreover, he plans to talk about the missing case with Shi Dali, so the blacksmith has no need to stay here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    On the blacksmith''s side, after hearing verus''s words, he was very excited. He immediately nodded and left.


    This atmosphere is too depressing for him. If he can, he still likes to stay in his own studio instead of being interrogated.


    With the blacksmith''s departure, everyone''s eyes almost aimed at the well cover in front of him at the same time.


    It should have been a very simple dry well, but after such a series of things, the situation is completely different.


    Even senior detectives such as verus now have big question marks in their heads.


    Was it when they were looking at the dry well before What''s missing?


    "Mr. Shi, do you think..."


    "Open the well cover!"


    Just when verus is going to ask shi Dali about his plans, Shi said directly.


    That is to say, as soon as he spoke, the poisonous insect and Blackbeard, who had been standing beside him for a long time, came forward and lifted the well cover.


    Originally in everyone''s heart, they had some imagination about the scene under the manhole cover. But when the manhole cover was really opened, they found that everything was very common.


    Verus, in particular, had a breath in his heart, and even a smile on his lips.


    "Mr. Shi, as I have said, there is nothing special about this well..."


    "Did you go down?"


    Shi Dali didn''t look back. He glanced at the bottom of the well and asked in a voice.


    Then verus shook his head subconsciously.


    Before, they just noticed that the well cover was relatively new, so they made a simple investigation. This well was also inspected with a flashlight on it. Of course, they didn''t go down.


    After all, there are too many things that can be checked in the whole yard. They are so powerful detectives that they don''t hold on to an ordinary dry well all the time.


    What''s more, this dry well has existed for many years. It''s just weeds and messy things that make people resist instinctively.


    "Sorry, we haven''t gone down yet..."


    After hearing verus'' answer, Shi Dali nodded instead.


    Fortunately, these people didn''t go down. If they did, they would destroy some important things and become trouble.


    "Mr. Shi, are you going down?"


    Go on, verus asked.


    It may be that he got along with Shi Dali for a long time, which made him forget the terrible shadow experience of Huaxia for the time being, and the whole person also relaxed.


    When Shi Dali heard his question, he nodded without hesitation.


    According to the experience of Anjiazhuang and happy home, Shi Dali has determined that the well plays a very important role in the missing case, so he will go down to have a look anyway. Moreover, from the mouth of the blacksmith, it can be judged that Mr. and Mrs. pan Vinson also have a special understanding of the well.


    It was quiet all around. Although there was never any evidence that there was anything under the dry well, Shi Dali''s decision and action made everyone feel nervous.


    "I''ll do it! I''m in good health and observant. I''m more suitable for this job than you. "


    All of a sudden, the poisonous insect stood behind Shi Dali and made a sound, with a pair of eyes blinking.


    After hearing this, and looking at this guy''s appearance, Shi Dali already had a guess in his heart.


    There''s no doubt that the boy thought there was something good in the well, which is why he looked like this.


    Poisonous insects don''t know about Anjiazhuang and xingfujiayuan community. So from the beginning, seeing Shi Dali paying so much attention to this well, poisonous insects thought that there must be something good in it.


    After all, in Mr. poisonous insect''s cognition, Shi Dali is very cunning!


    This boy is not good at getting up early. Why can''t he wait for a well for no reason, or even insist on going down in person?


    Others can''t understand it, but Mr. poisonous insect can see it clearly!


    Yes, there are treasures in it, and they must be valuable treasures!


    So naturally, he wants to move quickly, otherwise he will fall into Shi Dali''s hand like the three eyed blood clam.


    "Are you sure you want to go down?"


    Looking at the poisonous insect, Shi Dali continued to make a sound after a while.


    "Of course, such a dangerous thing must be left to me! People who know me all know that I am a famous person. I only want dedication, not return! Some people live, he is dead, some people die, he is still alive It''s true that people die, but some of them are heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather, and I, Mr. poisonous insect, just ask about it... "


    "Come on, you go down."


    Seeing the poisonous insects begin to say something useless, Shi Dali can''t listen to it, so he can only wave his hand and say.Seeing that Shi Dali really gave up the opportunity to himself, the poisonous insect was just happy in his heart.


    So he rolled up his sleeves and leaned toward the well.


    But just before he was ready to jump, the bug looked back at Blackbeard, his face full of alert.


    "Old black goods, say well in advance. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t rush for dedication with me, and don''t think about return..."


    These words, others sound confused, but Shi Dali and Blackbeard are very clear.


    There is no doubt that the poisonous insect is worried that Blackbeard will rob him of the treasure in the well.


    When Blackbeard heard his words, he immediately shook his head.


    "Yours, all yours!"


    With the assurance of Blackbeard, the poisonous insect is completely relieved. According to his understanding of the king of pirates, since this guy has said so, he should not break his promise, so his next task is to make money in this dry well.


    Poop!


    In this way, the poisonous insect jumped directly, which can be said to be impolite.


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Shi felt strange. Mr. poisonous insect What a fighter!


    Verus, when they looked at this scene, they were in a daze. Even now, they don''t know where the unknown hero just jumped into the well came from?


    You know, if their team is dealing with such a dangerous thing, it is estimated that basically no one will take the initiative to stand up, let alone wait like a poisonous insect.


    In this way, the atmosphere suddenly quieted down, and everyone fell into a tense waiting.


    After all, it''s just a dry well, and it won''t take long for poisonous insects to grope around in it.


    Sure enough, about ten minutes later, the sound of poisonous insects came from the well.


    "Take a rope and pull me up. Inside I don''t even have shit! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    In the past ten minutes, it can be said that the poisonous insect has turned over the mud in the well, but he has not found any treasure. In addition, he uses the secret of the poisonous insect pulse to try to find something, but still nothing.


    So, Mr. poisonous insect was quite depressed. He realized that he might be a little too smart. There was nothing in the well.


    Besides, with the sound of poisonous insects around the well head, a group of people came to the well immediately.


    With wide eyes, the big guys are looking into the well. It''s really the black bottom of the well. Only the big head of the poisonous insect can be seen vaguely.


    "Don''t look, there''s really nothing Pull me up quickly. "


    Looking at this scene, the poisonous insect is more depressed, so the sound is bigger.


    At this time, he really has no time to maintain a dedicated image.


    For the poisonous insect at the moment, he just wants to leave this depressing environment immediately.


    Continue to hear the sound of poisonous insects, people''s eyes naturally look at Shi Dali, now at this step, it seems that there is really nothing in the well, so what will Shi Dali do next?


    However, without waiting for teacher Shi to say anything, Blackbeard was happy to get together.


    "Old poison, don''t you go down to look for the baby? I''ll give up. I''ll keep looking. Look carefully. If you can''t find anything valuable, don''t come up. "


    As Blackbeard finished his words, he didn''t have any ambiguity in his hand. He closed the well cover next to him with a bang, and even locked the lock.


    In this way, if the lock is not opened, the poisonous insect may not want to come out of the well.


    Blankly looking at the Blackbeard in front of him, including Shi Dali, is a little confused. Is there such an operation?


    Ponder, is it a little too cruel to poisonous insects?


    "Don''t worry about him. This old poison will bring us a surprise. Go to other places first. Don''t worry I don''t mean to punish him or make him bad. I just want to find clues. "


    Very seriously, Blackbeard explained the purpose of his action.


    The others looked at each other, and Mr. Shi felt strange.


    if it is as like as two peas, the black beard''s expression is almost exactly the same as that before the poison jumped into the well.


    But think about it carefully. Blackbeard is right. There''s no need to worry about poisonous insects. It''s just a dry well. This guy won''t be in trouble anyway. Even if he is in trouble, Mr. poisonous insects will be able to deal with it.


    So it''s OK to wait.


    Thinking of this, Shi vigorously looked at the attic in front of him.


    Before he came to the courtyard, he had already made specific preparations in his heart. It can be said that the most important thing in front of the courtyard, except for the dry well, is the attic.


    "Come on, look in the attic."


    Immediately, teacher Shi made a sound, and at the same time, he had already stepped forward.


    Looking at this scene, verus and they were even more surprised, so they couldn''t help asking.


    "Mr. Shi, this The people in the well don''t care? "


    In the past, they thought that poisonous insects should be Shi Dali''s right-hand man, but now it seems that something is wrong. How can they lock the right-hand man in the well?


    This kind of thing It''s not right to be in love and reason!


    "It''s OK. Let him give again."


    After Mr. Shi thought about it, he was quite calm.


    In this way, a group of people went into the attic.


    At the same time, the poisonous insects under the dry well are a little weak now.


    "Old bastard, I curse you for turning into a piece of shit in your next life, and then let me trample on you, you old man It''s not a thing. You open the well cover for me! "


    "Don''t let me go up. Don''t let me go up. I''ll kill you every minute!"


    "To deceive others too much is to deceive them too much! I''m Mr. poisonous insect. You locked me in the well! This is murder, this is murder


    "Shi Dali, you are not a good thing either. I have known for a long time I knew it! Now I fully understand that you are setting a trap for me, waiting for me to drill in! "


    Trembling voice, fierce words, it is obvious that Mr. poisonous insect is on the verge of collapse.


    But shouting, he can''t hold on any longer. If the people above really want to pull him up, it''s estimated that the lid of the well has been opened by now.


    Since the lid of the well has not been opened up to now, it proves that people have no intention of doing so


    So Mr. poisonous insect sat down.


    By the dim light from the well cover, he looked at the dry well in front of him again.


    It''s not very big. It''s really overgrown with weeds. There are also some messy things. Even before, he found a slipper.However, it''s a dry well. There is still a shallow layer of water at the bottom of the well, so it''s quite slippery with the mud below. It smells very special.


    At this moment, I can''t care about the pain, so the poisonous insect will sit in the mud.


    After being quiet, Mr. poisonous insect began to think about what to do next to get out of this place.


    Since he can''t count on others, the only thing he can count on is himself.


    But just at this time, he felt a little itchy under his butt.


    It felt like something was on his ass.


    Subconsciously, Mr. poisonous insect reached out to touch it. As a result, as his hand reached into the mud, people were completely stupid.


    With that very direct touch, the poisonous insect was basically certain that he had caught a hand, a cold hand, right under the mud


    Besides, Shi Dali didn''t know the experience of poisonous insects. After a group of people entered the attic, Shi Dali let pan Shuangyu and Aya go to the front.


    How to say that this place is their home, so no one is more familiar with it than them, so it must be the best for them to introduce it.


    Pan Shuangyu''s mood is quite complicated. She is really familiar with everything here, but her parents have not heard from her until now. As long as she thinks about it, she will feel very sad.


    Struggling with grief, pan Shuangyu introduces each room to Aya, from the kitchen to the living room to their parents'' room above the attic.


    After looking around, I didn''t find anything special.


    "Mr. Shi, we have checked all the rooms, but the result is still very regrettable. There is nothing to find..."


    Verus is also looking at the stone vigorously out of the voice, the results of their investigation about some time.


    All of us are silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    To say that such a case of disappearance should have been relatively common. After all, the whole America is so big, and the places of residence are so scattered, it can be said that many people are missing strangely every day.


    But for many reasons, the present case is shrouded in a completely different color.


    At this moment, there is a kind of unspeakable heaviness in everyone''s heart.


    Shi Dali didn''t make a sound, but walked directly to the window.


    To tell the truth, Mr. Shi has never been an expert in investigating cases. His only thing is based on his experience and ye zenen''s casual teaching. Therefore, he just feels that this case is not simple, but he has no specific idea about how to analyze and investigate it.


    After all, he is not Ye Zhen, and he does not have Ye Zhen''s ability. If ye Zhen had been here, he would have known the truth for a long time.


    Heart so helpless sigh, stone vigorously looked to pan Shuangyu.


    "Where''s the basement you''re talking about? It''s the accumulation of debris, and what the professor left behind... "


    Because we don''t know if verus and they know about Lopez, Shi Dali deliberately conceals the name of Lopez.


    But when pan Shuangyu heard what he said, he immediately understood the meaning.


    Immediately, she pointed down.


    "The basement is under the kitchen on the first floor. I''ll show you in."


    Hearing pan Shuangyu''s words, Shi Dali regained his spirit. What Lopez left behind, he instinctively felt that it was not very simple.


    But also at this time, a senior detective from Qingfeng college spoke out.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Shi. Although verus told us that you are a senior detective of Huaxia, I don''t think you have any clue from your present performance. The only thing you can do is make a fuss! And now we have taken over here, so you need to discuss anything with us, otherwise... "


    Hearing these words, verus''s first face changed greatly. In his anxiety, he wanted to stop him immediately, but this guy''s face was firm, and he had obviously made up his mind.


    And after he said that, several other senior detectives also spoke with him.


    We are all senior detectives of Qingfeng college. How can we say that we have the honor of senior detectives and Qingfeng college? It''s a little hard to be held back by a boy who doesn''t know the origin.


    If it wasn''t for verus, they would have been fed up.


    Even if Shi Dali really finds anything, but up to now he''s been walking around with a group of people, and there''s no progress in the whole missing case.


    So, they can''t stand it anymore!


    Mr. Shi, after hearing these words and seeing the look of these senior detectives, didn''t care at all.


    Just after looking around, Mr. Shi went to the tea table in the living room.


    Click!


    In this way, he raised his hand, followed behind, and hit the coffee table with one punch.


    The next moment, there is a full 15 cm thick tea table, so the stone completely split, scattered on the ground.


    The scene and the situation are completely frozen.


    Especially these senior detectives, Qi Qi''s back was cold, and he was speechless.


    "Now, any questions?"


    Calm voice, stone vigorously eyes swept from all the people.


    Silent, no one said anything at all, especially before a firm face of several senior detectives, now the mouth seems to be welded up, there is no movement.


    I''m kidding. It''s such a thick slate. It''s gone with one punch.


    They are indeed some of the pride of Qingfeng college, but can pride help them fight?


    Just think about it with your brain. If this fist falls on their heads, you may have run to see the great martyrs now.


    Verus here, watching the group of people shut up, his heart was relieved, at the same time, he felt a sense of joy.


    Now you know why I''m such a counsellor?


    This man Who dares to offend?


    "Cough, Mr. Shi They''re just joking. There''s absolutely no other meaning, so you can rest assured that we will fully cooperate and support when you do your business. If someone doesn''t cooperate, you can throw him into the well, too! "


    Verus, with a smile on his face, made a strong voice at the stone, in order to ease the atmosphere.


    Other senior detectives, actually followed behind, nodded neatly.


    "Yes, throw it into the well!"


    Looking at such a unified scene, Shi Dali nodded. Sure enough, at any time Fist is more important.


    As long as the fist is hard enough, there will be so much trouble.


    Blackbeard is full of joy. Looking at these detectives is just like looking at two idiots. They were determined not to do it one by one before. Now they strongly want to throw it into the well. It''s much more interesting than pirates. They only know how to play with their livesAt this time, Shi Dali looked at Pisces.


    "Sorry, I broke the tea table..."


    "It''s OK. Go to the basement. My parents Please


    Pan Shuangyu is also quite helpless at this time, but his self-confidence in Shi Dali is rising again. This guy''s ability Absolutely shocking!


    In this way, under the leadership of Pan Shuangyu and Aya, the big guy began to walk towards the small door of the kitchen, and then along the stairs to the basement.


    Sure enough, the basement is just like what Pan Shuangyu said before, full of some sundries, as well as some very old boxes.


    "These things are from our house, and those boxes are from the professor. When we were children, Aya and I opened the boxes, but we didn''t have them later."


    Pointing to the front, pan Shuangyu explained in a voice.


    After hearing what he said, Shi Dali nodded forward.


    Naturally, he looked directly at the boxes. After all, he didn''t care much about the sundries. What he really cared about was the things belonging to Lopez.


    What''s in the box?


    With this doubt, Shi went to the side of the first box.


    "Mr. Shi, we have checked the inside of the box. There are some information and personal belongings, and a lot of books and photos. What do you want to find here..."


    Verus'' voice rang out from behind again, but he didn''t finish, but his meaning was very clear.


    To put it more directly, tell Shi Dali not to waste his time. We haven''t found anything. Can you still find it?


    After hearing verus''s words, Shi Dali was a little disappointed.


    But without waiting for him to speak, his eyes saw something special!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    It''s near the box in the corner. There''s some black powder on the ground.


    That thing is not so impressive because the whole basement is very messy, but as Shi Dali noticed it, he was immediately attracted.


    A few steps forward, teacher Shi''s action is full of tension, and finally squatted beside the black powder.


    This thing, unexpectedly appeared again!


    Verus and them, seeing Shi Dali''s action, were very strange. They all looked at each other and couldn''t understand.


    Of course, they can also see the black powder, as if it was something left behind after being ignited here.


    But is it special?


    Is it really necessary to make such a fuss?


    From the beginning, when he entered the courtyard and noticed the well, Shi Dali was talking so much. Now he''s back Is there any secret about these powders?


    Of course, after what happened just now, even though Shi Dali''s behavior is full of doubts, no one dares to say anything.


    So everyone kept quiet, watching Shi vigorously study the powder.


    As for Mr. Shi, of course, he doesn''t know what other people think, or he has no time to care what other people think.


    Because in this short time, he has been completely sure These powders are the kind of things he once saw!


    Whether it''s the room where the accident happened in jinbeihai, or later in Anjiazhuang, then in the happy home community All the black powder accompanied by the existence of the mysterious man Xiao also appeared here!


    Well, now he is basically sure that the disappearance of Pan Shuangyu''s parents must be closely related to the second substance.


    "Mr. Shi, have you found anything?"


    As the head of Qingfeng college at the moment, verus still insists on speaking out.


    Shi Dali''s reaction is obvious that he has found something!


    But he didn''t understand at all, but he had the responsibility to find out, so he could only ask aloud.


    After hearing verus'' voice, Shi vigorously got up.


    "Arrange for someone to collect the powder. Be careful and give it to me after collection."


    After saying that, Shi Dali''s eyes re aimed at the box, and then took out a box from his arms.


    He didn''t mean to answer verus'' question at all.


    After all, at this time, there is no doubt that the most important thing for Mr. Shi is the box and the missing case in front of him, and all the relevant information about Professor Lopez, his intention is to continue to keep secret.


    As for the collection of these black powders, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate to give them to verus. After all, this guy has a very professional technical team, so they are much more reliable than themselves.


    When verus heard this, there was a murmur in his heart.


    Shi Dali''s reply obviously regards him as coolie and assistant, but verus has no way to deal with this situation.


    And he really wants his own people to collect the black powder, and then he will have the opportunity to secretly keep some for research.


    Of course, eyes continue to follow the action of stone vigorously, verus, they are looking at the small box in the hands of stone teacher.


    At such a time point, why did Shi Dali take out such a box?


    What''s in this box?


    But soon, the big guy''s question was answered as Shi vigorously opened the small box.


    In this box, there is an old compass!


    At a glance, this thing should have existed for a long time. Whether it''s material or pattern, it has a sense of simplicity and vicissitudes that people can''t describe.


    Even Shi Dali, with the compass out, the whole person''s expression also becomes solemn.


    Yes, it was given to him by Wang Qingyue when he was on Golden Island.


    In the following time, Shi Dali also did a lot of research and Exploration on this compass, especially he learned from yezhen that after the Apollo crash, Lopez and Moran, the survivors, all brought one thing back, which is also the target that the eighth day Institute and the dark forces are looking for now!


    So it''s totally a kind of intuitive judgment. Shi Dali feels that the compass in his hand is what those guys are looking for!


    Of course, it''s just a kind of inference, and even he has another inference When he was in suhai at that time, he heard many people say that his father Shi Doufang left something in the Wang family.


    Because of that, Wang Qingyue''s father Wang Qianren''s temperament changed greatly, and the whole Wang family expanded rapidly.


    But no one knows what it is So is it possible that something like that is the compass in your hand?All these questions and judgments are intertwined in Shi Dali''s mind. Although there is no clear answer, at least one thing is certain, that is, the compass is very important, especially in the exploration and research of the second material!


    So at this moment, he will take out the compass, the purpose is to simply try to see if there will be a special discovery!


    Hoo


    After a simple deep breath, Shi Dali takes the compass in front of him and approaches the pile of boxes in front of him.


    The others watched the scene and then held their breath.


    They have no idea what Shi Dali is doing, but just as the so-called emotion is contagious, so at this moment their emotion has been completely infected by Shi Dali, almost everyone has a kind of unspeakable tension.


    Susu, Susu


    Suddenly, under the strong gaze of Shi, the compass in front of him began to jump quickly, and this kind of jump naturally came from the pointer!


    No one knows why, the pointer is constantly rotating, the speed is suddenly very fast, but it becomes slow in the next second, and then it rotates rapidly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Blackbeard frowned, he came to Shi Dali in a few steps and asked in a low voice.


    Although verus said they were equally curious, they didn''t dare to make too many moves. They could only watch Shi Dali and Blackbeard stand in front of each other, and they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "In these boxes There''s something


    Teacher Shi''s eyes were fixed on a pile of boxes in front of him, and he whispered to Blackbeard.


    He doesn''t know what he''s talking about, but this compass can have such a big movement, what''s hidden inside It''s not easy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Just feel a heart beating constantly, Shi Dali even feel to jump out of the mouth.


    When he determined that the courtyard belonged to Lopez before, Shi Dali decided with a kind of intuition that this place is absolutely not simple, and maybe there will be amazing discoveries.


    And now, it''s really hard work for those who want to do it!


    When Blackbeard heard this, he also looked at the box and went straight ahead.


    "Be careful, follow this compass."


    Similarly, Shi Dali continued to tell Blackbeard.


    When the second substance is involved, nothing can be expected, so there will be very dangerous things under the box, so we must not relax our vigilance.


    That''s it, two people staring at the compass.


    In the end Ding!


    With a crisp crash, the compass inside the pointer completely stopped, pointing to the direction in front of them.


    WOW!


    Blackbeard was very quick. He stretched out his hand and pulled the first box down, then the second one


    Other people were standing behind. They were more and more nervous at this time, but they didn''t dare to make any movement. They just looked at the front quietly and watched Blackbeard finally pull down a pile of boxes, and then revealed the contents.


    It''s a bigger box. It''s black all over. It should be made of iron. It''s wet. I don''t know what''s going on. Many places are rusty.


    "This Where does this box come from? Absolutely not before


    Verus'' voice suddenly rang out. His eyes were fixed on the iron box in front of him, and his face was full of horror.


    Several other senior detectives of Qingfeng college, standing nearby, also had similar reactions.


    This basement, they have definitely gone through a careful inspection, clearly have determined that there is nothing special, the result of this time suddenly out of an iron box!


    Even pan Shuangyu and Aya are at a loss when they look at the front.


    This is their home and the place where they grew up. It can be said that they should know what''s in the basement most clearly, but this box has never appeared in their memory!


    "This box It seems to have been fished out from somewhere? I haven''t seen it either


    With the sound of Pan Shuangyu, the air in the whole basement was unspeakably cold.


    A box that no one has ever seen suddenly appeared. I have to say that this matter is full of strangeness, and people dare not think about it any more.


    Shi Dali listened to the voices behind him, but there was no change on his face.


    When it comes to the second kind of material, things tend to become inconceivable, which he had completely experienced when he was in Anjiazhuang, so there is no need to make a fuss.


    "Open the box!"


    Then he lowered his voice and said vigorously.


    There was no ambiguity at the end of Blackbeard. It was almost that Shi Dali''s voice had just dropped, and he had already stepped forward and grasped one end.


    Of course, Mr. Shi holds the other end.


    After a look at each other, the two men worked hard together and directly lifted the box!


    WOW!


    Almost as soon as the box was lifted, a lot of water came out of it.


    When the big guy took a close look, the inside of the box was not full of water. It was estimated that the outside of the box looked wet because there was water seeping out of it.


    Of course, this is not the most surprising. The real reason for everyone to stare is that there is a corpse in the water.


    It is estimated that he was pressed down before. Now, as the box is opened, the body floats out of it.


    Familiar scene, familiar water, familiar corpse


    Shi Dali stood in the same place, the heart can be said to be rough, but the surface is still calm.


    Everything was the same as what he had seen. If the people nearby were not different from the furnishings in the basement, Mr. Shi suspected that he might have returned to the ancient temple of Anjiazhuang.


    "This What the hell is going on? Where on earth did this box come from? What''s the body for? "


    Verus was completely confused. Together with several senior detectives around him, he felt that his brain was not enough.


    To be a senior detective in Qingfeng college is enough to show that their ability is excellent.


    However, no matter how good the brain is, there is no way to give a reasonable explanation for the situation.


    It''s like seeing a ghost!


    Shi Dali didn''t look back, but kept calm to check the body in front of him.


    Now that he has determined that the matter is related to the second substance, he also thinks that it is basically impossible to get pan Shuangyu''s parents back!At this moment, the only thing we can do is to collect all the clues here and wait for the right opportunity to continue to explore.


    Of course, it would be better to know the identity of the body!


    But judging from the state of the corpse at the moment, it''s not so easy. God knows how long the corpse has been in the water. It looks completely deformed from the outside, and even the taste is indescribable. If Mr. Fangdu stood here, he would have scolded.


    "This is sea water. The whole box is full of sea water."


    Suddenly, Blackbeard''s voice sounded.


    After hearing what he said, Shi Dali and verus were all surprised. Pan Shuangyu and Aya, who had been afraid to step forward, were also in a daze.


    Sea water?


    How could it be seawater?


    "Are you kidding? This place is several days and nights away from the sea. How can it be that there is sea water in the box?"


    As a detective, relying entirely on the detective instinct of a logical inference, verus issued a query.


    But Blackbeard just a word, let him completely shut up.


    "In that case, tell me why such a box suddenly appeared?"


    This question, let verus open his mouth completely do not know what to say, he can be 100% sure that before he took people to check the basement, including this pile of boxes.


    But the ghost knows how to return a responsibility, Shi Dali after arrival many such a box.


    Since such a thing happens, it''s not so strange that there is sea water in the box!


    Shi Dali immediately chose to believe it after hearing Blackbeard''s words.


    No one can be more familiar with the sea than Blackbeard, so now that he has determined that this is sea water, there is basically no problem. The water in this box It must be the sea!


    However, verus'' doubts also appeared in his mind.


    Why is it sea water?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    The atmosphere was silent again.


    In fact, we really want to participate in the discussion of the strange things in front of us, but No clue!


    On the contrary, pan Shuangyu took the initiative to move forward after adjusting his mood, finally staring at the body in the box and shaking his head.


    "This body is not my father..."


    Her judgment is absolutely credible.


    First of all, it is basically certain that the corpse is a man. Although the deformation is very severe due to long-term immersion, it is basically certain from the skin and hair that it should be of American origin.


    Well, this must not be pan Shuangyu''s father.


    It is because of this that Pan Shuangyu calms down and takes the initiative to move forward.


    Shi Dali nodded to pan Shuangyu, then looked at the body in front of him again, and then looked at verus.


    "Mr. verus, it''s up to you about the corpse. After all, this is America. I hope you can identify the corpse as soon as possible."


    When he said these words, Mr. Shi was helpless. If Guo Li was here, he would not choose to let verus accept it.


    Any clue related to the second substance is very important. As the saying goes, fertilizer does not flow to other people''s fields. If Guo Li comes to investigate, it must be the best.


    But unfortunately, this is America, and there is no doubt about the influence and ability of Qingfeng college in America, so Shi Dali can only give the corpse to verus, otherwise he can''t solve it.


    What''s more, if Qingfeng college is not allowed to participate at this time, there will be big trouble. After all, this is someone else''s territory!


    Verus heard this, of course, is quite excited, so suddenly out of the iron box, which is full of sea water, but also soaked in an unknown body.


    All these things, absolutely enough for any detective, and they are senior detectives of Qingfeng college!


    Shi Dali can give them such an opportunity, and the mood of the big guys is enough to be described as ecstatic.


    "It''s my pleasure. I''ll arrange someone to dispose of the box immediately, and the corpse will be transported to the internal laboratory of the trainees for examination and analysis."


    It''s like clapping on the chest. Verus made a promise.


    Shi Dali still felt sorry, but he nodded in face.


    It was at this time that Pan Shuangyu took the initiative to go to Shi Dali again.


    "Mr. Shi, my parents Has something happened? "


    At this moment, pan Shuangyu is obviously very nervous. Although she has seen some scenes about her identity, this time, after all, her parents were involved, and the whole missing case became complicated, so she was completely flustered.


    Hearing her question, Shi Dali pauses a little and his eyes become complicated.


    If you can, he would like to give pan Shuangyu a positive answer, which is also the result that she and Aya want to hear.


    But the situation in front of us is beyond the control of Mr. Shi.


    "I think they should be safe, but no one knows where they have gone. Don''t worry There will be hope. "


    In the end, Shi Dali can only say so.


    After listening to his words, pan Shuangyu obviously flashed grief and loneliness.


    Of course, she could tell that Shi Dali''s words were just a kind of expectation and encouragement, but he didn''t dare to guarantee his parents'' safety.


    "Thank you..."


    After quickly adjusting his mood, pan expressed his thanks and then retreated to Aya''s side.


    The two sisters just made eye contact and then kept silent.


    To their hearts, only they know


    In the following time, the whole basement began to be inspected and treated. Under the arrangement of verus, a large number of professional and technical personnel entered here, and the target of course was the special box and the body inside.


    Of course, it''s also because of teacher Shi''s request that other boxes are moved out together.


    It''s just that Shi Dali wanted to take these boxes away, not to Qingfeng college.


    Verus and others may not know much about Lopez, but Mr. Shi is very clear that he is the first discoverer of the second substance, that is to say, now all strange things start from him.


    Then the things he left behind in these boxes naturally have extraordinary value. Maybe there will be amazing discoveries.


    In this way, when the whole basement has been checked and cleaned, and the whole thing has been moved out, it''s late at night.


    Quite exhausted, Shi Dali came out of the attic.


    Verus is quite energetic. Originally, this guy thought that there would be terrible bad luck and trouble when he heard that Shi Dali was coming. Who knows that things are not what he thought. This time Shi Dali not only didn''t bring him trouble, but also brought him good luck!So happy, he is going to say something to thank teacher Shi.


    But before he opened his mouth, a strange vibration was heard in several people''s ears at the same time.


    Bang Bang


    The dull impact sounds like it''s coming from all around.


    It''s very natural that the big guys followed the sound and finally focused their eyes on the dry well.


    Poisonous insects!


    Suddenly think of this stubble, stone vigorously the first toward the well cover ran past.


    The other people also reacted and then came to the side.


    Bang!


    Blackbeard moved faster and lifted the well cover directly.


    Then, the slimy head of the poisonous insect appeared in front of everyone. At the same time, on this guy''s back, there was a black thing on his back!


    Of course, the poisonous insects also see other people here.


    Shua


    It''s like there''s a sound, and Mr. poisonous insect''s tears come down.


    "You You bastards! Animals! I''m here to offer Have you forgotten me? "


    Wronged, sad, angry, sad, sad


    Countless emotions mingled in the heart of the poisonous insect, making him cry more sad.


    Mr. Tangtang poisonous insect, when I went down the mountain, I intended to do something earth shaking with great ambition. Now But it was so ignored!


    "You Are you all right? "


    Mr. Shi was also a little sorry, so he asked.


    After hearing this, poisonous insect is more aggrieved, raise a hand to plan to hurtle stone energetically to vent a good time directly.


    As a result, he was so excited that he forgot to keep balance with his hands on the shaft wall.


    With the right hand up


    Boom!


    The whole person fell down again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Then I got up from the mud, and the whole person began to shiver.


    Especially in his heart, it was like a fire was about to explode!


    Can''t you just stand by and watch the fun?


    I have to jump out and mix. Now it''s ok Like a fool!


    But on Shi Dali''s side, he immediately arranged for someone to put down the rope, and then he gave some psychological guidance to the poisonous insect, so the poisonous insect climbed out of the well again with the black thing on his back.


    Bang!


    Directly throw the things behind to the ground and come out of the well, Mr. poisonous insect starts to gasp, and he still murmurs in his mouth.


    "I feel like a person, a famous historical figure..."


    Hearing this, Blackbeard kept smiling and patted him on the shoulder. At the same time, he asked questions curiously.


    "Historical figures? Which historical figure? "


    "Pig eight caution!"


    "Why pig Bajie?"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the poisonous insect didn''t want to answer Blackbeard''s question at all. It was estimated that he was too tired after this toss, so the guy was lying flat on the ground and closed his eyes.


    This appearance is to tell everyone, don''t disturb me, I am very tired now, need to rest!


    Of course, Shi Dali and they don''t care to greet the poisonous insects at the moment, because the big guy''s attention has been focused on the thing on his back.


    In short, it''s half a body.


    It''s half a corpse, because only half of the corpse is left, and the other half doesn''t know where to go.


    At the beginning, when the poisonous insect went down the well, Mr. Shi thought there must be something.


    Now things come, but it''s such a strange but unexpected answer.


    Similarly, pan Shuangyu arrived at the body for the first time, and then immediately confirmed This half of the body is still not one of her parents.


    So, once again, verus and his gang couldn''t understand.


    What''s going on in this yard?


    Why would such a strange corpse come out?


    And judging from the condition of the body preservation, it should have been quite a long time.


    "This thing Where did you find it? Why didn''t you find it the first time, and why did you find it the second time? "


    Immediately, Shi Dali turned his head and looked at Mr. poisonous insect lying on the ground. Because of his problem, everyone looked at the poisonous insect.


    Maybe the poisonous insect is the most clear about this problem. After all, he brought it up from the well.


    When I heard Shi Dali''s question, I thought of what happened before. The poisonous insect was an unspeakable depression.


    But there''s no way. Things have been like this. He can only open his eyes. If he continues to pretend to be dead, he won''t wait for Shi Dali to do something. Blackbeard is going to do it.


    "This half of the corpse is in the mud. The mud in this well is deep. Look what I''ve become? Let''s make it clear that I''m paying with all my heart, right? You must give me some good after you''ve finished, or I''ll die! "


    It''s quite frank. The poisonous insect widens his eyes and says to Shi Dali.


    "Hidden in the mud? Only this half of the body? Nothing else? "


    Go on, Shi Dali asks. He doesn''t seem to listen at all to the poisonous insect''s plan to benefit.


    "No, that''s it, but I''m almost exhausted. You can do it. I can''t do anything anyway."


    Lie down again, the poisonous insect looks exhausted.


    Similarly, when Shi Dali thought about it in his heart, he thought that the poisonous insects had already said what they should say.


    Strange things have happened, just like the iron box in the basement. Maybe the only thing that can be done is to find the body. As for other things, no one can guarantee to know the specific reason.


    At this time, verus looked at the body on the ground again, and then suddenly turned to Pisces.


    "Who do your parents usually associate with? Are you sure you don''t know either of these bodies? "


    I have to say that verus''s attitude, coupled with such words, is really uncomfortable.


    Almost at the same time, both pan Shuangyu and Aya frowned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking cold, pan Shuangyu asked.


    Similarly, Shi Dali also looked at verus.


    "Do you have any ideas?"


    Mr. Shi''s attitude is very good. At this stage, everyone has no idea. If verus really finds something, we can talk about it.


    As the saying goes, many people have great power. Although Shi Dali doesn''t like Qingfeng college because of Ye zenen''s relationship, he still approves of the ability of these senior detectives in Qingfeng college.After hearing Shi Dali''s words, verus nodded and began to speak to Pisces pan.


    "From the beginning, because of your initiative to report, almost everyone felt that this was a case of disappearance. Your parents were the victims. Up to now, they have not found any clues! But in another way, the disappearance of your parents is not caused by other people, but by two people And run away? "


    Verus has a strong sense of oppression at this moment. After all, he is a senior detective who has experienced many cases, so the momentum he shows at this time is really extraordinary.


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, Aya scolded directly and excitedly.


    "Nonsense! You are slandering! Why did my parents run away? "


    Pan Shuangyu reaches out his hand to stop her, and his eyes are also fixed on verus.


    "We should pay attention to the evidence in everything. I don''t know what the evidence is for Mr. verus to make such a conjecture?"


    Hearing pan Shuangyu''s inquiry, verus points to the body on the ground.


    "First of all, this courtyard is the residence of your family. Now your parents are missing for no reason. As a result, half of the bodies are found in your well, and the iron box soaked with the bodies is also found in the basement. Can I make a guess that the two victims died in your parents'' hands, and then they dispose of the bodies, and they are also the victims In order to cover up such a crime, I specially made a strong well cover to cover the dry well. After that, I still felt uneasy, so I simply escaped without leaving any news


    With verus''s words, the courtyard was silent.


    Many people''s eyes have changed when they look at the Pisces sisters. Although it''s all verus'' conjecture, such conjecture It''s really reasonable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    Pan Shuangyu continues to keep silent, and Aya is even more excited. If she is not grabbed by Pan Shuangyu, it is estimated that she can''t help fighting with verus.


    Now that her parents are missing and their whereabouts are uncertain, it turns out that someone has splashed dirty water like this, and her mood is totally understandable.


    But at this time, Kong Er dan''er suddenly stood up and waved his hand.


    "This is definitely not the case. The man in the box was drowned by the sea. Now this half of the body is also drowned by the sea. Who has enough to drown people in this place?"


    Obviously, this guy is defending Pisces pan.


    Of course, verus doesn''t know the relationship between Kong erdan''er and Pisces pan, or he doesn''t know who Kong erdan''er is, but he''s very strange about this guy''s remarks at the moment.


    "How do you know that the dead man was also drowned in the sea?"


    As a result, he turned his eyes at this problem.


    "Don''t worry about me. I won''t be polite if I keep talking."


    Such an explanation made verus feel angry. He was really afraid of Shi Dali, but this unknown boy dared to shout in front of him. Of course, he was a little depressed.


    But before he spoke, Shi Dali was stopped.


    "Well, I can assure you that this has nothing to do with the verus. They are also victims. The next thing we have to do is to find them. Once we find them, the truth will come out."


    When he said this, Mr. Shi was also a little nervous.


    Kong Er dan''er, it''s hard to say anything else. Hu Zheng is absolutely just so elegant. There''s no doubt that he is absolutely different from verus!


    "Dean Hagen, you Why are you here? "


    A trembling voice came from verus, and it was obvious that several people were shocked.


    This person is an absolutely important person in Qingfeng college. Even verus has not seen him for a long time. As a result, who would have thought that on such an occasion tonight, Dean Hagen would appear and bring so many people here!


    As for captain Hagen, he didn''t pay much attention to verus'' surprise.


    But his eyes were simple. After sweeping around, he looked at Shi Dali.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    "Are you Shi Dali?"


    This problem came out of his mouth. It can be said that everyone''s reaction was totally different.


    Mr. Shi is quite at a loss to the Dean Hagen in front of him.


    After searching in his head, he can be sure that he has never met this person, but why does he call out his name?


    And judging from his tone, it seems that he came here just to find himself?


    If that''s the case, it will be even more strange.


    Why does a person who has never met come here to look for himself?


    As for verus and them, they are very shocked!


    As I said before, it''s not easy for Dean Hagen, even for them, to see each other now. As a result, it seems that Captain Hagen came here in such a fierce manner, but for Shi Dali''s sake?


    "Yes, I am Shi Dali? Do we know each other? "


    After a slight pause, teacher Shi''s voice rang out.


    But there is no nervous meaning, calmly looking at the opposite, Shi Dali wants to get a clear answer.


    After his words, Captain Hagen suddenly made a gesture.


    Following behind, these American players around directly aimed their weapons at the front, and the atmosphere became extremely tense.


    But fortunately, this guy didn''t let me fire directly, so the situation is not at the most critical moment.


    "What does that mean, Dean Hagen?"


    A low voice came from Shi Dali''s mouth, and at last he looked at verus.


    At that moment, verus almost peed.


    Because he was standing beside Shi Dali, he could clearly feel the indescribable momentum. It was like a storm enveloping him.


    Verus even had a clear judgment in his heart. If Dean Hagen let these players fire next, the first one who died must be himself!


    To understand this, verus took the initiative to step forward, and then in the face of Hagen''s shaking voice sounded.


    "Dean Hagen, is there any misunderstanding? Mr. Shi helped us to find the key clue of the missing case just now. If it wasn''t for him, we might not have made any progress. Moreover, Mr. Shi Dali is an expert and honorary instructor in China. We.... "


    Verus tried to say something nice for Shi Dali, but in fact he saved his life.


    But in the middle of what he said, Dean Hagen waved his hand and motioned him to shut up.


    Then he continued to look at Shi Dali, and Dean Hagen suddenly began to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that the person recommended by Ye zhanen really deserves his praise, Shi Dali Welcome to Qingfeng college


    Inexplicable smile, but because of his words, those heavily guarded American players suddenly put down their weapons, and the atmosphere became more relaxed.


    In particular, Dean Hagen actually made a gesture of opening his hands to Shi Dali, and finally gave a warm hug to teacher Shi!


    From beginning to end, Shi Dali was ignorant.


    What''s going on?


    Welcome to Qingfeng college?


    What do you mean?


    Could it be said that Dean Hagen knew that he wanted to enter Qingfeng college to supervise the investigation of the two corpses, so he came here?


    But in the end, through the name of Ye cane en, teacher Shi guessed something.


    In his memory, ye zhanen, the best detective in the world, came from Qingfeng college. It seems that ye zhanen also left some memories in the history of Qingfeng college.


    Now Hagen mentions ye Zeen on his own initiative. It seems that ye Zeen left him some information, which is why he came here.


    "Dean Hagen, you come here Is it Yeh Jen? "


    Then, looking at the smiling captain Hagen, Shi Dali asked in a voice.


    It''s necessary to find out about this. Otherwise, I''ll follow someone else to Qingfeng college. I don''t know what will happen. In case of any accident, I guess I can''t escape.


    "That''s right. Seven days ago, I received a message from ye Zeen. He asked me to take you to Qingfeng college. Originally, I didn''t know where to find the so-called Shi Dali in his mouth. Unexpectedly, the news came suddenly."


    Hagen''s attitude at this time was completely enthusiastic, and he gave Shi Dali a general idea of the matter.


    After listening to it, teacher Shi''s first reaction was naturally excited.


    Yes, he heard the news of yezhen again. Although this kind of news has some twists and turns, at least it belongs to yezhen.


    Since arriving in America, ye Zhan en and old man Yi, together with Huo Lang and Ren Haoran, have completely disappeared.


    Originally, I was able to contact by phone, but it was just like evaporation.This matter, always like a stone in the heart of stone, who can think of this time actually got the news.


    However, why did ye Zeen let himself into Qingfeng college?


    Does he know that there will be the disappearance of Mr. and Mrs. panvinson and his need to enter Qingfeng college, so he makes such an arrangement?


    But if this is the case, yeh is a monster!


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali''s mood calms down again, and then looks at the opposite Dean Hagen to ask questions again.


    "Does he have any other news? Like where is it now? Another example is What did he do to get me into Qingfeng college? "


    Mr. Shi is very difficult to understand, and there is no doubt that it is most appropriate to give his questions to Dean Hagen.


    As for Hagen''s side, after hearing Shi Dali''s question, his smile was also a little bit restrained, but there was some sadness between his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know where he is. In fact, he wants you to come to Qingfeng college to help us solve some problems."


    This answer really stunned Shi Dali.


    The other people around, as well as the senior detectives such as verus, also had blank faces.


    Before, it was Shi Dali who asked to enter Qingfeng college to do something. Now, according to captain Hagen, it seems to be a different situation.


    Qingfeng college is an internationally famous detective college. Why do you need Shi Dali''s help?


    And one more thing Who is Yeh Jen?


    Why did he recommend Shi Dali? Dean Hagen wanted to listen to him, and even mobilized people to invite Shi Dali?


    Yes, the invitation!


    Hearing this, fools all know that the team leader Hagen is in such a situation that he doesn''t want to deal with Shi Dali, but on the contrary He''s here to invite Shi Dali!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    It seemed that from the faces of all the people, Dean Hagen had already guessed what they were thinking about, so he continued to speak.


    "The specific matters will be known when you enter the college, and according to ye zenen''s idea, after you enter Qingfeng college, you can directly hold his former position!"


    "Position? What position? "


    Shi Dali was still at a loss and heard what Dean Hagen said, so he asked subconsciously.


    "From now on, you are one of the nine deans of Qingfeng college. Although I think it''s a bit incredible to say such a thing, I can''t even accept it, but This is indeed the rule of the college. Yeh has the right to make such a decision, but whether you are able to hold the post of President depends on your performance


    After that, Dean Hagen shrugged.


    All the people in the audience, especially verus, who are detectives from Qingfeng college, are about to drop their chins. It''s obvious that what Dean Hagen said just now is like a thunderbolt.


    Dean?


    Shi Dali has become one of the nine presidents of Qingfeng College from now on?


    Are you crazy?


    Even if it''s a joke, you can''t make such a joke!


    All along, Qingfeng college has nine presidents, because from the beginning of the establishment of Qingfeng college, the rules are like this!


    As the highest standard detective palace in the world, if you want to be one of the nine deans of Qingfeng college, you must all be legendary figures with super detective ability and prestige in the detective field.


    But now, it seems that Shi Dali didn''t even go into this system. Why can he get such an honor?


    However, the words have already come out from Dean Hagen. No matter how unbelievable they are, it is obvious that something has happened.


    Similarly, Shi Dali''s head looks at Dean Hagen opposite, and his brain is buzzing.


    "Dean Hagen, is there something wrong in this? I How could I be the dean? "


    Finally, Mr. Shi spoke out slowly, on the one hand to verify with Dean Hagen again, on the other hand to calm down.


    Dean Hagen''s face remained unchanged. He just took out a box from his body. Then, with everyone''s eyes, he took out a medal from the box.


    In this way, he handed the medal to Shi Dali.


    Although it''s not clear what the medal is for, Shi Dali''s heart almost made a judgment under this situation and the stunned look of verus.


    "As I have said before, before you, the position of the Dean belongs to ye Zeen. According to the rules of Qingfeng college, the in-service Dean can appoint someone else to take over the position, but it only needs to pass the Dean test of the college."


    This time, Hagen said it very clearly. After listening to it, Shi Dali''s mind became clear.


    However, these words really made him feel indescribable shock!


    Before that, ye zenen was one of the presidents of Qingfeng college!


    In the past, Shi Dali knew that ye Zeen, as a member of the world, I could take up the position, but the test you just mentioned Is it difficult? "


    Now that he has planned to serve as the president, of course, Shi Dali has to consider the test. If he gets the medal now, but he can''t pass the test, it''s useless to say anything!


    Hagen''s face again showed a strange smile.


    "Of course, although our rules allow the previous president to appoint someone else to take over the post, as the president of Qingfeng college, we don''t want to see unqualified people come in to take up the post, so the test is very difficult, but you will have three opportunities, and I will tell you in detail later on!"


    After hearing that there were three opportunities, Mr. Shi was relieved, and at the same time, he regained his strong self-confidence.


    As a master, you should be full of confidence in this kind of thing!


    No matter how difficult the test is, three times Absolutely enough!


    "If I succeed in taking over the post of Dean, can I get all the internal information of Qingfeng college? Mobilize relevant resources? "


    Go on, Shi Dali asks Hagen questions.


    If he can get the support of Qingfeng college in America, he has made a new plan and consideration for many follow-up actions.


    "Of course, you will have the rights I have, and you can do what I can, but the premise is You passed the dean''s test


    After another shrug, Hagen looked at verus and them.


    "Well, if the investigation here is over, now pack up and go back to college!"


    Obviously Hagen doesn''t intend to stay here. The sky horse is about to light up. As a mysterious existence, Qingfeng college should not be seen by too many people.Verus immediately nodded and began to arrange for the retreat.


    On Shi Dali''s side, he looks at Pan Shuangyu and Aya.


    "I''ll do my best to investigate the disappearance of your parents. Now it seems that it''s inevitable to go to Qingfeng college, so don''t worry, just wait for my news. Besides Kong Er dan''er, stay with you for a while. When things here come to an end, I''ll come back to you! "


    After thinking about it, Shi Dali thinks this arrangement is the most appropriate.


    Kong erdan''er can''t follow him into Qingfeng college, because no one knows what he will come up with when he enters. On the contrary, it''s quieter to stay beside pan Shuangyu.


    From this point of view, love It really has incredible power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    Pan Shuangyu heard Shi Dali such an arrangement, but also did not hesitate to nod.


    She is not a fool, of course, you can see that Shi Dali entered Qingfeng college to investigate the case of her parents missing, especially the identity of the two bodies, which is very important!


    As for carrying empty eggs, it''s no burden for her.


    Because of this dangerous time bomb, she seems to feel very gentle, and she also knows that Shi Dali can go all out in the disappearance case, more because of the empty two eggs.


    Similarly, the poisonous insect and Blackbeard also heard the arrangement of Shi Dali, so they came together.


    "If you plan to go to Qingfeng college, then we''ll go. I have my dream. He will be the king of gambling. When the three eyed red clam pees, goodbye How about it? "


    The head of the poisonous insect is still covered with mud, but its eyes are blinking.


    Obviously, the old boy has another idea. It seems that he can''t take advantage of Shi Dali. It''s more comfortable to wander freely.


    Therefore, the urine of the three eyed blood clam should be stored temporarily. When the time is ripe, he will come back to get it.


    However, as soon as his words were finished, Shi Dali waved his hand directly.


    "It''s an important opportunity for you to enter Qingfeng college with me. If you want to learn and make progress, it''s incredible! And I can tell you, there is absolutely unimaginable excitement in it


    Seriously, Shi Dali finally looks at Blackbeard.


    For the two people in front of him, Mr. Shi''s treatment is totally different.


    The old man is full of heart, so the best way is to scare him!


    As for Blackbeard, the king of pirates, we have to take another approach Cheat!


    Sure enough, when Blackbeard heard Shi Dali''s words, his eyes brightened and his hands pinched.


    "Really? It''s very exciting in there? So Are there any scientists? "


    "Of course, there are no other scientists in it, but there are too many! Just like the two corpses before, scientists can identify the two corpses by their means. Don''t you want to participate in such a thing? "


    Blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink?


    In the end, he was very determined to find that there was no!


    In other words, his remarks are worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth. In the final analysis, everything is for the growth and development of Blackbeard. What''s wrong?


    Sure enough, all of a sudden, Blackbeard was completely excited.


    "Good! Go


    Obviously, the king of pirates has made up his mind to stay at sea for most of his life. He has no desire to fight and kill in the sea for a long time.


    For him, the purpose of staying on the land now is to pursue something that he has never pursued before, such as intoxicating science!


    Shi Dali is the most incredible scientist in his cognition. Since Shi Dali has such ideas and judgments, Qingfeng college is definitely worth visiting!


    When the poisonous insect heard Blackbeard''s words, and looked at his smiling appearance, he almost rolled his eyes. At the same time, he would swear in his heart.


    There must be something wrong with the pirate''s brain, otherwise he should not believe Shi Dali''s nonsense!


    What learning, what growth and development?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Do you still need to grow up with Blackbeard?


    "I think..."


    As a result, the poisonous insect muttered and planned to break it again.


    But as soon as he finished, Blackbeard slapped him on the head.


    "What do you think! I want me to think that I will never allow you to miss such a learning opportunity! "


    The firm tone and unquestionable emphasis made the poisonous insects confused on the spot.


    What do you mean?


    You''re my dad, so you won''t let me miss it?


    The anger in my heart is just burning, but the poisonous insect finally squeezed a helpless smile from his face.


    "Well, I''ll join you in For science, for learning


    The hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. Mr. poisonous insect thinks very thoroughly about this. He can''t beat the old man Blackbeard, so it''s a tactical retreat to recognize a counsellor. As long as he catches the opportunity, he must let the old man know how powerful Mr. poisonous insect is!


    In this way, after reaching an agreement, the three people got on the car of Qingfeng college.


    The follow-up things are not so complicated. Say goodbye to pan Shuangyu and ask them again. After two words, Shi Dali and they leave.


    As the car began to run, teacher Shi began to feel a little nervous.I have heard so many stories and legends about Qingfeng college before. Now I have the chance to be the dean of Qingfeng college. His mood is really strange.


    So in order to alleviate this complex emotion, and also to get to know something about entering Qingfeng college, Shi Dali looks at the nearby Dean Hagen again.


    "Mr. Hagen, you said that there were some problems in the college. I don''t know what they are Can you tell me now? "


    Shi Dali remembers the sadness on Mr. Hagen''s face very well.


    And he guessed in his heart that the reason why Hagen could so happily agree to ye zenen''s proposal and let himself enter Qingfeng college should have something to do with his so-called trouble.


    So before entering the college, it is very necessary to find out these troubles.


    Hearing Shi Dali''s inquiry, Dean Hagen pauses slightly, then looks left and right, then makes a sound slowly.


    "Since I''m going to the college later, I''ll tell you straight. There is a serious problem in Qingfeng college, that is, struggle! The struggle between the two groups of students


    At the end, Hagen sighed, then slowly told the story.


    "For a long time, there are basically two groups of students in Qingfeng college, one is Chinese students, and the other is American students. At the beginning, this kind of struggle is more progressive and peaceful, and the top of the college is also happy to see it. After all, this kind of competition can better promote the progress of students and make the college develop Also straight ahead! Up to now, I can remember that when ye zhanen was in the college, the leader of the student force in Huaxia was him, that bastard It was a beautiful time! "


    Hagen began to laugh.


    But there is something special in the smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Such a strange smile, see the stone is a little strange in the heart.


    Between these two guys Is there any little joy unknown?


    Of course, I don''t have time to explore Xiao Huanxi''s problem at this time. In contrast, Mr. Shi is more concerned about the factional contradictions within the college at the moment.


    "And now? Are you fighting hard on both sides now? "


    After that, Shi Dali continued to ask questions.


    Returning to the question, Dean Hagen regained his melancholy face and then nodded.


    "Yes, very fierce! It has reached the level that the senior management of the college can''t control! The leader of the Chinese students is an Muzhi, 43 years old. He has been in Qingfeng College for 20 years, and he is also ye zenen''s younger martial brother, so he has a large group of supporters in the Chinese students! The leader of the American students is called anbia, who is also 43 years old this year. He is also an old man in the college, so... "


    When Hagen finished his words, Shi Dali completely understood how to deal with it.


    I have to say that this situation is reasonable, but unexpected.


    Qingfeng college, as the most famous detective college in the world, can be said to be a high-level palace for many people to further their studies. Naturally, many excellent talents will come here from all over the world every year! But after all, this college is based in America, so American students always have natural advantages. If you think about it like this Friction between each other is very normal, if there is no friction, it can not be said.


    "How intense is it?"


    After figuring out what happened, Shi Dali continued to look at Hagen and asked.


    Although he doesn''t know what ye zenen is doing to get himself into Qingfeng college, when he hears that there are such contradictions among the students, Shi Dali also has some speculation. Does ye zenen also want to solve such troubles and contradictions by himself?


    "Seriously, nearly ten detectives have died in such a fight. They all want to occupy more resources and get more opportunities and rights at the same time!"


    Hagen''s expression was dignified, but he was very helpless.


    As the top of the college, it''s very complicated to see such talents die in this situation.


    However, it is also because as senior managers, they can not make any choice at this time, because no matter which side they choose to support, the problem will continue to expand!


    But if you choose to give pressure separately, it''s hardly effective!


    Shi Dali''s expression is becoming serious at this time. So many people have died, so the problem is really serious!


    And maybe this is just the beginning. If there is no way to stop it, the death toll will continue to increase. When it comes to the rear, no one knows what the situation will be like, let alone how to control it.


    "Mr. Shi, although I still don''t know why ye zenen trusts you so much, his letter does tell me that you can solve the problems of the College So I''m looking forward to it


    Now that he has finished everything, Hagen certainly has to say a few good words to Shi Dali. After all, he hopes others can solve the problem. If he can''t show his attitude, it''s really unreasonable.


    When he waved his hand, Shi Dali didn''t accept anything directly, but he didn''t refuse anything.


    The specific situation must be decided within the college. At this time Just have a preparation.


    "By the way, I''ll ask again, the test you said What is it? "


    After that, Shi Dali continued to ask.


    Since we have planned to take down the president, it is necessary to understand what the so-called test is!


    After hearing Shi Dali''s question, Dean Hagen did not hide it this time, but directly took out a piece of white paper and handed it to Shi Dali.


    "The president''s test is very simple. You need to come up with an excellent speech, and then convince the other eight presidents, including me! As long as you do this, then naturally you can take over from ye zenen and become the dean of Qingfeng college! "


    Sure enough, it''s as simple as Hagen said.


    But teacher Shi''s brow was wrinkled.


    This kind of rule sounds very simple, but it is very difficult to really achieve it!


    Eight presidents, I have only seen Hagen. Who knows what kind of characters other presidents are. If the other president has a grudge against ye Zeen, he will insist on opposing opinions at that time anyway, but he has nothing to do!


    "Dean Hagen, can you tell me that the other deans What kind of people are they? "


    "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you, because I don''t know what kind of people they are, so it''s up to you to do it, but still in that sentence, I believe in your ability and ye cane en''s vision. Since he has said you can, then you should be able!"After that, Hagen leaned directly on the chair and closed his eyes.


    Looking at this appearance, Mr. Shi almost couldn''t help cursing.


    You believe that I have a fart to use, the key is that I don''t believe in myself. If I have time to say such nonsense, it''s better to say something useful!


    It''s a pity that Shi Dali can only mumble about these things in his heart. Then he fell into deep meditation and pondered what to do after entering the college.


    As a result, at this time, Blackbeard and the poisonous insect suddenly stretched out their heads together.


    "We have a way!"


    They also heard the conversation between Shi Dali and Hagen clearly, so they took the initiative to speak at this time.


    Don''t mention it. After hearing this, Shi Dali is really interested.


    The poisonous insect has some ideas sometimes. As for Blackbeard, let alone the king of pirates There must be a unique way to command so many pirates!


    "Tell me!"


    "Simple, first of all It''s not that the two groups of students are not in harmony. Then call them together, tie them up and beat them with the fire dragon whip. When they are in harmony, and when they leave! As for the recognition of the other eight presidents, it''s even simpler! Tell them directly, if anyone doesn''t approve, just kill him, won''t it


    Blackbeard said this casually, and the poisonous insect nodded beside him.


    It''s just this answer that makes Shi Dali totally dull.


    Even Dean Hagen, who pretended to be sleeping, couldn''t help looking back at the two super sais!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    "These two What is it for? "


    Unable to resist, Dean Hagen asked Shi vigorously.


    Before, he thought that Shi Dali was taking these two people, they should be friends.


    But now after listening to Blackbeard''s plan, Dean Hagen found that These two friends of Shi Dali are very dangerous!


    With an embarrassed smile, Shi Dali quickly waved his hand.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Both of them are writers. They are used to all kinds of nonsense. It''s ok..."


    Hearing Shi Dali''s explanation, Blackbeard and poisonous insects rolled their eyes, while Hagen closed his eyes after a slight pause.


    As the dean of Qingfeng college, he certainly has his own self-confidence. It''s not that anyone can scare him by saying something messy. If so, then he is too powerless.


    So, he disdains, equally not afraid!


    On Shi Dali''s side, he straightened out his thoughts and became serious. He felt it was necessary for him to ask poisonous insects and Blackbeard something. Otherwise, God knows what these two guys will do.


    "Listen, in the college, our goal is to learn! It''s better to have the opportunity to resolve the contradictions between the students on both sides, but Never use violence! No violence! There are many ways to solve problems! We can find a warm, sweet, happy, happy way out! You know what? "


    After hearing Shi Dali''s words, Blackbeard and poisonous insect looked at each other, and then returned to the seat.


    At the same time, the two people began to seriously ponder Shi Dali''s words.


    What kind of way is warm, sweet, happy, happy?


    In this way, several people in the car returned to Qingfeng college with completely different ideas. When the car stopped again, it was already in a canyon.


    I never thought that the famous Qingfeng college would be in such a place, but after looking around, Shi Dali admitted that it was really a good place!


    Beautiful scenery, and mysterious enough, even if it is to launch some special action, here is also completely possible!


    To think about it, the original address of Qingfeng college was set here, with such consideration.


    "I''ll arrange you to have a rest first. Have a good rest today, and you''ll start to prepare for the test tomorrow! But one thing I want to make clear in advance is that they can''t be in the same place with you, they can only go to the area where the trainees are. "


    Dean Hagen got out of the car at this time, and then said to Shi Dali.


    As for saying that he doesn''t want Shi Dali to stay with Blackbeard and poisonous insects, I don''t know whether it''s really a college regulation or revenge!


    Anyway, the poisonous insect and Blackbeard were not willing to make such an arrangement. Seeing that they were about to make a sound at Hagen, Shi energetically grabbed the front and stopped them.


    "OK, they can go to the student area Remember, we are for growth and learning, growth and learning, with the students together, is our most ideal state! When my test is over, I''ll meet you! "


    Of course, Shi Dali''s last words were directed at Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    At this time, he has a little regret to bring these two guys in, but think about it in his heart. If you put them outside, Mr. Shi''s heart will be more insecure, so it may be the best choice to take them with him.


    To say that Blackbeard and poisonous insects really have no objection to Shi Dali, so when they heard Shi Dali say so, they nodded and then left with several students.


    At this time, teacher Shi suddenly relaxed a lot, and then looked at Dean Hagen again.


    But before he spoke, his hands suddenly tightened, and then subconsciously felt into his pocket.


    Just now, with that special feeling, Shi Dali was sure that a task card came into his pocket!


    It''s hard to describe how complicated it is. Mr. Shi took out the card for the first time.


    History has fully proved that nothing is more important than the task card. If something goes wrong with the task card, Shi Dali will face unimaginable and terrible consequences.


    So, first of all, let''s see what task is the most important!


    "At 12:00 p.m., get the backpack of the guest in Room 502 in area 9!"


    It is such a simple task, but it makes Shi dalitou big.


    Come on, Dashen, I came back to Qingfeng College for the first time, and this time I came here with a task. How can I make such a mess?


    What area nine, what 502, what guests?


    Don''t bother!


    A burst of depression in my heart, but Shi Dali can only accept it calmly, and then put the task card into his pocket again.


    Hagen was standing on the opposite side. Naturally, he saw the scene completely, with a trace of doubt in his eyes."What''s the problem, Mr. Shi?"


    "No problem. I just have a habit of writing down things that are easy to forget on cards. By the way Which area do I rest in


    A little smile, casually find an excuse to divert attention, and Houshi vigorously asked.


    "In the second area, all the teachers rest in the second area. I''ll arrange someone to take you there later."


    Hagen nodded to the front, but there was no special reaction.


    "Second area? Are there many areas in the college? Apart from the second area, what else is there? "


    Completely curious, Shi Dali continued to ask questions.


    Hagen was very enthusiastic and didn''t mean to be impatient. Then he began to introduce himself to Shi Dali.


    "The first area is our office area, the second area is the rest area for teachers, the third area is the rest area for students, and the fourth area is the experimental area The ninth area is the reception area... "


    From Hagen''s words, he completely captured what he wanted, but Shi Dali didn''t have any superfluous reaction on the surface. He didn''t nod until Hagen finished.


    "Reception area? Can we say that there will be guests coming to Qingfeng college? "


    "Of course, Qingfeng college also needs to survive. On the one hand, it can train detectives. On the other hand, it can also be understood as a large detective company! Every day, we have important customers from all over the world to talk about business. In fact, to put it bluntly, we need to find someone to solve the case. We provide detectives and they provide money This is the key to survival! "


    Speaking of the end, Dean Hagen laughed, obviously very satisfied with this situation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    When Shi Dali heard this, he fully understood what was going on. At the same time, he also sighed in his heart.


    This kind of mode is really perfect!


    No wonder Qingfeng college has such a reputation. Now it seems that on the one hand, it is really their own strong, on the other hand, it is also a secret operation.


    As Hagen said, on the one hand, they can use this reputation to attract outstanding detective talents from all over the world to study here, and the second is to use these students to make money.


    As you can imagine, the guests here are not simple!


    So naturally, their needs are not simple, can bring is not simple!


    In this case, Qingfeng college only needs to arrange suitable detectives to carry out the task, and then sit at home and count the money.


    Students can get enough exercise by taking advantage of this opportunity, and the college can make a steady profit


    "Do you understand now? So Mr. Shi You must try to pass the test. As long as you pass the test, you can participate in some things. "


    With another smile, Hagen said to the stone vigorously.


    Of course, this time he didn''t make it clear, but I think it''s clear enough.


    Shi also nodded, and then suddenly thought about verus.


    "Dean Hagen, the two bodies brought by verus. I want to know the relevant progress and clues at any time. Is that ok?"


    This time I came to Qingfeng college, I have to say that this is a very important thing, so Shi Dali certainly can''t be careless.


    "No problem, as long as you pass the test, you can go anywhere and get information and resources at will..."


    Hagen dropped the answer and turned to leave, but it made Shi Dali feel depressed.


    What''s the answer?


    Do you have to let yourself pass the test in front of you?


    But this test is really not simple!


    If it''s not really too much, Mr. Shi really wants to take the way that Blackbeard and poisonous insects said, and directly arrest all the deans. If anyone doesn''t approve of it, then deal with him. How simple!


    Of course, Shi Dali can only think about this kind of thing. After all, as a primary school teacher with ideals and integrity, he still can''t do this kind of thing.


    So next, go back to sleep first, and wait until you get that backpack back in the evening, and then do the next step.


    Think of here, stone teacher heart completely relaxed down, anyway this kind of thing is not the first time, last night did not sleep, first go to bed!


    In this way, with a few students, Shi Dali went back to the room to sleep.


    As for Qingfeng college at the same time, it was because of his arrival.


    In particular, Chinese students and American students quickly gathered on both sides to discuss the possible trend of the whole Qingfeng college after Shi Dali''s arrival.


    In a huge conference room, it was only half an hour before and after, and more than 200 people gathered!


    You know, these 200 people are all detectives. Any one of them is enough to be famous anywhere.


    At this moment, all these detectives are focusing on the man in front of them.


    This man is quite tall, but he has a deep scar on his face. I don''t know what caused it. Anyway, it''s because of the scar that he has an indescribable cold and power.


    Yes, his name is an Muzhi, now the leader of Chinese students in Qingfeng college!


    "Captain ANN, have you heard the news? Mr. Ye Zeen has sent a letter. He has chosen to give up the post of dean to a boy named Shi Dali, who has already been to the college. As long as he passes the college test, he will become our dean! "


    The atmosphere of silence was broken by a moustache. Looking at an Muzhi in front of him, he looked very anxious.


    It was also because of his words that others began to shout.


    "Yes, I heard that, too! It should be true


    "Why! We have been waiting for the letter from Mr. Yeh, that is to say, we want captain an to become the president, so that we can support us to continue to work with those bastards in America! But now, what kind of stone is coming? "


    "At that time, Captain an was the younger martial brother of Mr. Ye Zeen, and we all admired him very much. We firmly could not let Shi Dali become the president of the hospital!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disorderly voice rings out, obviously these students are very resistant to the name of Shi Dali and the fact that he is going to be the president.


    Seeing that the whole conference room seemed to be about to be fried, Captain Ann slowly raised his right hand.


    With his action, the atmosphere immediately calmed down.


    It can be seen from this that an Muzhi is really not simple, and his identity as a leader is also quite recognized in the hearts of Chinese students, otherwise he would not have such prestige."Don''t say it again. Mr. Yeh''s decision is his own. We have no right to interfere. In the past, he was the God of our Chinese students, but from now on He''s not! There is only one goal for us, that is, to fight with the American cadets to death. If we have them, we will not have us. If we have us, we will not have them! There''s nothing else, just a fight to the death! "


    At the end of the day, an Muzhi began to roar.


    At the same time, his emotions quickly infected other students on the scene. The big guys started to roar with him. He was absolutely red faced and angry!


    It was also at this time that Blackbeard and the poisonous insect came in from behind.


    The first time I went into the meeting room, and then I saw the scene in front of them, their faces also became very strange.


    "Really It''s fierce, but it''s a little noisy. "


    Sit back in a chair, said Blackbeard.


    They were arranged to have a rest in the student area. Originally, they wanted to find some students to inquire about the situation. As a result, they learned that they had all come here for a meeting, so they naturally came here.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the door, I saw such a scene No wonder Hagen would shake his head in the car. It turns out that things have come to this point!


    As the descendants of the king of pirates and the poisonous insects, Blackbeard and the poisonous insects can basically see at a glance that these people have completely lost their minds, especially the guy at the front. If there is no good way, they will really have to fight to the death.


    The poisonous insect also sat down, yawned and looked at Blackbeard.


    "What kind of way is warm, sweet, happy, happy? Do you think of it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    "I can''t think of it. I''m still concerned about science..."


    Blackbeard shook his head and sat down with him, saying in a voice.


    In the heart of the poisonous insect, there is another scorn. A pirate studies the science of chicken feather all day long


    However, in front of Blackbeard, he certainly did not dare to say it, so he had to nod his head seriously and then pull the problem back to the present trouble.


    "I think, since we have come here, should we do something for Dali? Isn''t it just that the two groups are going to fight? Does it have to be solved by violence? I think this time is the best chance for us to prove ourselves. As long as we can solve this problem, we can certainly get proof here in Shi Dali, otherwise this boy looks down on us a little bit! "


    At Blackbeard, the words of poisonous insects are very powerful.


    Don''t mention it. When he finished, Blackbeard nodded.


    "That''s right. Dali seems a little upset. It''s time we solved the problem for him."


    The two of them can be regarded as meeting at the same time. For the first time, they can have such a consensus, so when they look at each other again, they feel much more agreeable.


    But then the question came up. How to solve the struggle between the two groups?


    Just at this time, an Muzhi in front yelled again.


    "Remember, we can''t bow to those guys at any time! That wicked woman in anbia, we must let her know that we are powerful


    Obviously, an Muzhi''s mood has come up completely, so when he shouts, his voice is even louder, just like a roar.


    Naturally, there was a response, even someone standing on the table.


    Blackbeard and poisonous insect are still sitting on the back chair at this time. Looking at the scene in front of them, they begin to discuss again.


    "It''s like an Muzhi It''s crucial! "


    "That''s right. I think it''s almost time to deal with this boy. Why don''t we go to his room at night and discount his legs?"


    Serious voice, Blackbeard thought about it, still think that starting to hit people should be the best solution.


    Poisonous insects shake their heads at once.


    "You can''t do this, or the boy Shi Dali will blame us again. Think about it again How can this ammuzhi and the American students live in peace? "


    Hearing this, Blackbeard nodded.


    "Anmuzhi, there''s anbia. It''s estimated that these two people are the key. Just deal with them The problem can be solved. "


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. Let''s go to eat first. We''re hungry."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, all the American students are also gathered together.


    The situation is similar to that of the Chinese students. While they continue to vent their hatred, they also consider the countermeasures behind. Only their leader is the anbia.


    The appearance of this anbia is general, the stature is also very tall, a face is full of fierce breath, like a female night fork in general!


    Standing in the front of the crowd, there is no doubt about her appeal.


    "Listen, I have made it clear that the new Shi Dali is a Chinese. As long as he passes the test, he will become one of the presidents. This is absolutely not good news for us! Because there is no doubt that Shi Dali will stand on the opposite side of us, and those Chinese people will have more rights, so we must resist with blood, because this land belongs to us, and this college also belongs to us! "


    The angry speech, the powerful roar, and the following cheers, as if the war is on the verge of attack.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Dali, of course, did not know that he would bring so many stories and changes when he came to Qingfeng college, nor did he know that the two groups did not welcome him very much.


    At the moment, Mr. Shi is just sleeping peacefully. He doesn''t open his eyes until night falls.


    Sure enough, rest is the most important thing at any time. After a good night''s sleep, Miss Shi feels that the whole person''s spirit is doubled!


    Then, after looking at the time, he knows it''s time to set out for area 9!


    Any card issue is absolutely a top priority. Now it''s about to arrive at the time specified in the task card, so he can''t continue to delay.


    In this way, quietly out of the room, stone vigorously began to move towards the ninth area.


    Until now, he knew nothing about Room 502 and the guests in it, but For the guests inside, Mr. Shi still has considerable sympathy.


    There are some things that no one can control.


    For example, in this situation, Shi Dali doesn''t want to, but there''s no way Who made them so unlucky to be targeted by the pocket god?Fortunately, during the day, Shi Dali and Dean Hagen had already got to know each other, so he knew about the location of the Ninth District, and his skill was really good, so he arrived at the building in about 20 minutes.


    Then the next step is to enter Room 502!


    Almost when Shi Dali was heading for 502, in this room, there were two eccentric people sitting at the table.


    The reason why clothes are strange is that they are not dressed like Americans, but like ancient Asians.


    This is very strange. In today''s society, if it is not for making movies, it is estimated that few people will come out in such clothes.


    And they actually arrived at Qingfeng college in this kind of clothes, that is to say, for these two people, the clothes they usually wear are like this!


    "General Zuo, it''s been three days since we came here. Up to now, Qingfeng college has not given us a specific answer. Do you really want to continue to wait?"


    After a fierce drink of water, the little man in the two asked at the big man.


    "Right general, since our tribe chose to let us come here, we should believe in the tribe and Qingfeng college. Although our tribe has little contact with the outside world these years, there are also some channels to get relevant information. The detectives of Qingfeng college are extraordinary. If we really want to find someone around the world, we can help us find the missing dragon Gu Shu, then they must be the most suitable candidates! "


    The position of the left general should be higher than that of the so-called right general, so after that, he patted the right general on the shoulder, which was to appease the other side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    After hearing what he said, the right general also nodded.


    Up to now, they have no better way. What they said just now is just a simple complaint.


    Originally, the strength of their tribe was absolutely respected in the past, but now they go all the way to this place, but they are so neglected. If it wasn''t for the sake of finding the ancient dragon tree, they would never stay here.


    "What''s next? The Dragon subduing ancient tree is the lifeblood of our tribe. Our dragon subduing vein originally existed because of the Dragon subduing ancient tree, but up to now there is no clue. If we continue like this, we really can''t make friends. "


    Go on, right general says to left general.


    After hearing these words, general Zuo''s face was quite dignified.


    It has to be said that the right general is not wrong at all. Without the ancient tree of dragon subduing, they almost have no meaning of existence!


    The two men were silent, because in the face of the present situation, they really could not think of any solution. Maybe they could only continue to wait, waiting for the Qingfeng college to select suitable detectives to investigate the clues of dragon subduing ancient trees for them.


    Dong Dong!


    It was then that there was a knock on the door.


    Such a voice, but let two people are stunned.


    It''s already midnight. Now someone is knocking at the door. Is there any surprise?


    After the two generals looked at each other, they arrived at the door at the same time and opened it.


    After opening the door, looking at the man outside, they were all stunned.


    First of all, we can be sure that this is a man, because the height, including the momentum and feeling, can be judged completely.


    However, this guy was wearing a hood and a coat, as if he was in the dark.


    "Go in and say."


    Without waiting for the two generals to understand, the guy on the opposite side had already made a sound first, and then went directly into the room. He didn''t mean to be polite at all, and his hoarse voice was full of haste, as if he couldn''t wait to enter the room.


    Bang!


    In this way, the door closed again, and then there were three people in the room.


    Two generals, plus this mysterious man in black.


    "Who are you? Detective from Qingfeng college? You promised to help us with the case? "


    After a slight pause, the right general asked, a little nervous but full of expectation.


    Sure enough, the people in the mountain are relatively simple. At this time, I still feel that the people who come here must be detectives from Qingfeng college, not others.


    After all, this is the guest area of Qingfeng college, so it is impossible for ordinary people to enter here, so this guy is probably a detective.


    As for the man in black in front of him, of course, he is Shi Dali.


    Similar things are not the first time, so the stone teacher will be after such a simple disguise, dafangfang came in.


    Now when he heard the right general''s question, Shi Dali was stunned.


    Detective?


    Some ideas flashed quickly in my mind, and then teacher Shi immediately determined that these two people should have been waiting for Qingfeng college to arrange detectives for them, otherwise they would not be so urgent.


    So, this should be a good opportunity.


    "Cough Yes, I am the detective arranged by the college for you


    Then he gave a dry cough, and teacher Shi affirmed the right general''s idea.


    After hearing these words, the two generals were excited at the same time. They came from Kunlun mountain with the hope of dragon subduing. Now they finally found the expected detective. That kind of mood is really beyond words.


    "Mr. detective, can you take off the hood? Let''s have a good chat! "


    The left general followed and sat on the left side of Shi Dali. The right general also followed and sat on the right side of Shi Dali.


    All of a sudden, teacher Shi is not very natural.


    But at this point, in order to complete the task on the task card, he had to deal with it.


    "Don''t take off the hood. I''m ugly, so I won''t take it off. But it doesn''t hinder our communication. Let''s talk about what you have. What kind of demands do you have?"


    Continue to make a sound, Shi Dali didn''t intend to take off the hood, but directly asked the two people in strange clothes what they were doing.


    Seeing this, the two generals did not continue to tangle in the hood, but adjusted their mood and talked about their origin with Shi Dali.


    "We are all the Dragon subduing people in Kunlun mountain. This time we came to America, we wanted to find the detective of Qingfeng college to help us investigate a matter, a major event related to our whole tribe!"


    Left general''s voice dignified, originally in the heart is only thinking about the backpack of teacher Shi, after hearing these words is suddenly a Leng.The Dragon subduing pulse of Kunlun mountain?


    "Is Are you here to subdue the dragon tree? "


    It''s all instinctive, Shi Dali asks.


    After all, the only thing he knew about the Dragon subduing pulse in his mind was the ancient dragon subduing tree.


    And his words, but let two generals at the same time a shock, the next moment full of excitement.


    Almost, they are going to kneel down on the stone!


    "God man! Sir, what a god! No wonder it''s said that the detectives of Qingfeng college can investigate everything clearly. I didn''t expect that you could say the key in a word. There''s nothing wrong We''re here for the dragon tree! "


    The left general nodded, and the right general could not wait to add.


    "That''s right. The reason why we subdue the dragon is because of the ancient tree. Our mission for generations is to protect the ancient tree, but I don''t know why Just over half a year ago, the ancient dragon subduing tree suddenly disappeared. It was like a sudden trip to another world. The whole tribe was shocked, and people began to go out of the mountain to look for it, but until now there was no clue. "


    With a sigh, the right general talked about it with bitterness on his face.


    Only the members of their tribe can understand what kind of impact the ancient dragon subduing tree has brought to the whole tribe. It feels like the sky above their heads has collapsed directly, and their beliefs have disappeared overnight.


    The atmosphere in the room was so heavy that Shi Dali, sitting between the two generals, was sweating.


    At this moment, Mr. Shi fully understood the identity of these two people, but after understanding, he was quite embarrassed in his heart.


    No one knows where the Dragon subduing ancient tree has gone better than him. After all, he is the initiator of this matter.


    However, he also found it difficult to tell others.


    After all, it''s all about the trouser pocket. It has nothing to do with me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Of course, Shi Dali also knows that he is not cheap in dragon subduing ancient trees.


    At the beginning, he was worried that the Dragon subduing clan would come to him. However, after such a long time, he didn''t hear the relevant news, so he put it aside for the time being.


    However, who would have thought that it was really a waste of fate, that such a thing happened here.


    If these two generals know that the mysterious detective among them is the culprit who took the Dragon subduing ancient tree, I guess he will die on the spot.


    "Cough I basically understand the matter, but it''s not easy to find the old dragon subduing tree back. "


    It is dry cough again, it is to alleviate awkwardness a little bit, then stone energetically continued to enter the role.


    Anyway, the next backpack is the key, so let''s finish this first.


    After hearing Shi Dali''s words, the two generals nodded.


    "Yes, we also know that it''s not easy to get the old dragon subduing tree back That''s why we came here and wanted to ask detectives to help us find clues to the ancient trees. "


    "What are you going to do if you find the old tree and the person who took it?"


    Pure curiosity, teacher Shi asked one more question.


    As a result, when he finished speaking, two people stood up at the same time.


    Cang Langlang


    With such a clear voice, under the gaze of Shi Dali, the two generals pulled out their swords at the same time, with murderous look on their faces.


    "If we find the thief who stole the ancient tree, we must peel his skin, draw his tendons, eat his meat and drink his blood!"


    Good guy, with such posture and two bright swords, Shi Dali''s heart beat faster.


    Almost, teacher Shi had to cover his chest and sit on the ground.


    It''s scary!


    These two guys seem to hate themselves!


    But Why!


    It belongs to the earth. It also belongs to every human on the earth. What do you do? The Dragon subduing tree belongs to their family. Can''t you help yourself?


    After so much deliberation, it should be said that they are the bandits. They have occupied the ancient dragon subduing tree for many years, and now they want to kill themselves?


    It''s worth the loss of the ancient trees. They are a bunch of selfish bastards. Can''t they think about the world?


    Can''t the pattern be bigger?


    After a murmur in my heart, teacher Shi felt much more comfortable.


    Yes, they are the embodiment of justice, and the ancient dragon subduing tree was sent by the God of pocket. Even if they want revenge, they should look for their trouser pockets instead of themselves.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to bring back the Dragon subduing tree for you, but how do you plan to repay me?"


    Looking back at the two generals, Shi Dali brings the topic back.


    Time is pressing. At this time, I really don''t have time to talk about superfluous things. It''s most important to get the backpack.


    The two generals were excited when they heard Shi Dali''s words!


    Of course, they hope that the detective can get to the point directly. Nothing is more important than finding the Dragon subduing ancient tree. Moreover, this guy asks directly about the reward. Is there any specific clue?


    Sure enough, the senior detective of Qingfeng college is worthy of his reputation. This ability is amazing!


    "Well, we didn''t bring too many things this time. You can tell us what you want, and then we''ll prepare. The Dragon subduing pulse has developed for so many years, and its strength is still very good!"


    The left general seemed very confident, and the right general nodded immediately.


    These two guys, like those who talk about cross talk, cooperate quite well.


    When Mr. Shi heard this, he was very happy. He liked to hear such words. He was rich and powerful!


    It''s no problem to think about it. They''ve occupied the ancient dragon subduing tree for so many years, which must have taken countless advantages. Maybe the ancient dragon subduing tree was also robbed from others!


    So thinking, Shi Dali looked at the two generals more angry.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, I guess you will not be too happy to hear that others are going to eat his meat or drink his blood.


    So, Mr. Shi kept calm, his eyes swept around the room, and finally stayed on the backpack beside the bed.


    Yes, it''s this thing. In fact, Shi Dali saw it at the first sight when he entered the room. It''s good to be able to hold on until now without doing anything.


    "That backpack should be yours? I''ll tell you straight away. Give me that backpack, and I can promise to find the ancient dragon subduing tree for you. "


    All of a sudden, the two generals were stunned to hear that Shi Dali made such a request.


    Behind them, there was hesitation on their faces.


    The contents of this backpack are very important to them. If it is really given to Shi Dali, the loss will be very bigHowever, when they hesitated, Shi Dali stood up and went straight to the door.


    "It seems that you don''t plan to really get back the Dragon subduing tree. You can''t even bear a backpack! In this case, you can continue to wait and see if there will be other detectives to help you, but I can make it clear that I may be the only one in the world who can find the Dragon subduing ancient tree. Other people, except me, have absolutely no such ability. You can believe it if you like, or not Goodbye, then. "


    Throw down this sentence, Shi Dali has opened the door.


    Seeing such a scene, the two generals were in a hurry.


    Almost at the same time, they ran after Shi vigorously and quickly, and then grabbed Shi''s arm.


    "Mr. detective, that''s not what we mean. Don''t leave in a hurry. We can discuss everything."


    "Yes, this backpack is a bit special, so we need to think about it. We didn''t say we were reluctant to..."


    Hearing this, Shi Dali seems to be reluctant to stop, and then back to the room, the door is closed again.


    "Well, think about it. I''ll only give you one minute. If you agree, I''ll take the backpack and investigate the clues of dragon subduing ancient trees for you tomorrow. If you don''t agree, it''s OK."


    Once again, Shi Dali was in a hurry.


    The reason for this is that Mr. Shi is very nervous. In case of any accident, he will be in trouble.


    Therefore, it must be the most correct way to break through their psychological defense and get the backpack in the shortest time!


    The so-called long night dream, is such a truth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    Seeing that the detective of Qingfeng college was so eager for the backpack, the left and right generals looked at each other and felt extremely nervous.


    Do you want to hand it over?


    In the end, it was general Zuo who made such an important decision.


    Turning back, he first took the backpack in his hand, and then he turned his head and handed it to Shi Dali''s hand.


    "Here you are. This backpack is really of extraordinary value to us, because it records the secret method of dragon subduing. But I don''t understand what value you want this thing to have. This secret method is not applicable to everyone."


    The complicated voice rang out from the left general''s mouth. It was obvious that the thing had been handed over, and his heart was still rather reluctant.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali''s heart moved.


    The secret?


    The Dragon subduing vein has been guarding the ancient dragon subduing tree for so many years. The secret they left behind is absolutely not simple. Originally, they just wanted to come here to get a backpack, but they didn''t expect such unexpected harvest.


    But for those who want to kill themselves, Shi Dali doesn''t have any compassion, so it''s very comfortable to take advantage of them.


    "Well, since I''ve got the backpack, you can wait. I''ll contact you tomorrow, and then go to investigate the clues of dragon subduing ancient trees."


    Nodding, he kept his hoarse voice, while Houshi turned away vigorously.


    The left and right generals looked at his back and wanted to say something, but at last they found that they could not say anything, so they could only give up. They watched Shi Dali leave like this, and the door was closed.


    He sat at the table again, and for a long time they didn''t speak.


    As the tense atmosphere receded, they both felt empty, as if something was wrong.


    "General Zuo, the man just now Isn''t it a liar? "


    Suddenly, the right general asked such a question.


    A lot of times, after things happen, people always look back and think about it. Of course, after thinking about it, they find that it''s wrong.


    "What do you mean? Let''s hear it "


    the left general frowned. On the one hand, he was nervous about the right general''s statement, on the other hand, he obviously agreed with it.


    "First of all, we don''t seem to know what that guy is up to now! Secondly Since he is a detective of Qingfeng college, why didn''t he give us the relevant certificate and still wear a hood from the beginning to the end? Such behavior is very unreasonable! Besides, what''s he doing with his backpack? Now I think he''s coming for a backpack. "


    The more the right general said, the more excited he was, and the whole person even stood up.


    They have come so far to find senior detectives. If they are really cheated, it would be a shame.


    Similarly, after listening to him, general Zuo clenched his fists tightly.


    Although I don''t want to believe and admit it, it seems that the right general is right.


    Just now, the guy with the hood was really very strange, and even every detail made people feel very strange.


    "But I don''t think it''s easy for him to tell the story of the ancient dragon subduing tree. Maybe we think too much about it. He is a senior detective in Qingfeng college, but his identity is more mysterious? "


    However, at this point, too much speculation will only make them restless, so the left general began to appease the right general, in fact, to appease himself.


    Sure enough, after the right general heard these words, he became much calmer and even sat down again.


    In this way, two people fell into silence again.


    "Don''t think about it any more. We are waiting here to see if there will be results tomorrow. If we are sure to be cheated, I think Qingfeng college will give us an explanation."


    In this way, finally, with general Zuo''s words, they didn''t say much.


    Of course, it must be a hard night to fall asleep.


    At the same time, Shi Dali was very happy in his heart. He wanted to get a backpack from this place and finish the task on the task card. As a result, who knows, it''s so much easier than he thought.


    However, it''s also thanks to the fact that the other side''s identity is a dragon subduing clan. Originally, such an ancient tribe has been staying in the mountains, and it seems to be more simple.


    Secondly, they came here to subdue the dragon and the ancient tree, but they were quite familiar with it, so they could catch up with it very smoothly.


    Otherwise, it''s not easy to get this backpack.


    Of course, the cautious Shi didn''t get carried away because he finished the task. On the contrary, after he got the backpack, he was more careful.


    Along the way to continue to avoid each camera, and then deliberately chose another way back to his room.


    When he closed his door and sat on the sofa, Mr. Shi took a long breath.The next thing, it''s not complicated, take out the things in the backpack, and then put the backpack into the bag, so the task required on the task card is completed.


    After confirming the completion of the task, Shi Dali relaxed a lot in his heart, and then turned his attention to the things he took out of his backpack.


    On the surface, there''s nothing special about it. It''s an ordinary book, but the whole material should be special and it''s easy to keep. Otherwise, if you use ordinary paper, it might be damaged casually.


    Without hesitation, teacher Shi opened it.


    On the top of the first page, there is a picture of an ancient dragon subduing tree. Besides, there is a sentence below.


    The Dragon subduing secret can only be learned after swallowing the Dragon subduing fruit, otherwise There is no doubt that he will die!


    Good guy, these words are really murderous.


    At the same time, Shi Dali understood what the left and right generals had said before. No wonder he said that the ordinary people didn''t have any use after they got it. Now they all understand it!


    It''s hard to learn until you swallow the Dragon subduing fruit. Few people meet the requirements. It''s estimated that there are few people in the whole dragon subduing clan, right?


    In this way, Shi Dali continued to turn back.


    If you want to talk about the Dragon subduing fruit, he was really lucky to eat it, so it''s useless for others. For Mr. Shi, it''s totally different.


    What''s more, he really wants to see what the so-called secret method is all about!


    In this way, in the following time, teacher Shi seriously studied the secret method, and that kind of serious degree was completely selfless later.


    Anyway, the light in the room is always on!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    In the early morning, when the sun was shining on the canyon, Mr. Shi just stretched out and opened the curtain.


    He didn''t sleep all night, but he was full of spirit and didn''t feel tired.


    There is no doubt that this is because of the relationship between the Dragon subduing clan''s secret method!


    Before opening the book, Shi Dali didn''t pay much attention to the so-called secret method. It''s all in the same era, and even some people say that the secret method is probably to fool others.


    But he didn''t realize until he really finished watching it that his pattern was too small.


    This secret method is really incredible, even incredible!


    Last night, Shi Dali didn''t do much, just read the words above.


    However, it is with this process that the energy of dragon subduing fruit accumulated in his body starts to work by itself, and in a way that he has never imagined before!


    After realizing this, Shi Dali was worried because the situation in his body was very complicated. Too much energy gathered together to maintain a special balance.


    Now the energy of dragon subduing fruit jumps out by itself. Maybe it breaks the energy balance, and then it''s over with an explosion.


    However, things are not what he imagined. The Dragon subduing fruit energy, which started to work with the secret method, does not seem to affect the energy in the body. It just works in its own way and speeds up with Shi Dali''s continuous learning of the secret method.


    By the end of the whole process, it was already dawn, and a part of this huge energy in Shi Dali''s perception had been absorbed by him.


    You know, Shi Dali really racked his brain for the energy in his body.


    But it is very difficult, these things want to absorb is not so simple, so teacher Shi will be quite helpless.


    As a result, who could have thought that he got such a good thing by mistake!


    Looking at the ninth area through the window, Mr. Shi couldn''t help holding his fist.


    Although people want to kill themselves in their dreams, there is no doubt that things are good, so there should be some thanks.


    "Next, the dean''s test What''s wrong with this thing? "


    After looking back and putting the secret away, Shi Dali could not help muttering.


    If he could, he would like to hold his hands and read the secret all the time. It is estimated that the energy of dragon subduing fruit can be absorbed completely. But there is no doubt that the most important thing in front of him is the dean''s test.


    If he fails to pass the dean''s test, first of all, he has failed to live up to Yeh''s expectations. The key is the disappearance of Mr. and Mrs. panvinson, but he can''t participate in it at all.


    Therefore, it is imperative to complete such a test!


    "Come on, let''s take a chance with a mission card."


    Then, he took out the task card from his pocket, and Shi Dali made a decision.


    From Anbei city to today, Shi Dali will turn to the task card as long as there is any trouble that can not be solved.


    After all, the ability of this thing is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and it seems that every time it can bring unexpected surprise and shock to Shi Dali!


    Surprise, of course, is to make people happy and scared But also helpless, after all, everything in the world is risky, if there is no risk of income, then 80% is a liar!


    Familiar with the task card in front of, and then stone teacher took out a pen, began to write a line of small words on it.


    Take care of the eight presidents of Qingfeng college!


    Since this is the key to the test, it''s simply written on the task card. Anyway, Shi Dali has nothing to do with this problem. It''s better to give it to Pocket God. Maybe he can find a way.


    Then, he put the card into his pocket, and Shi Dali sat on the sofa waiting.


    Inexplicably, Mr. Shi is a little nervous.


    How to say that he is familiar with the pocket god, so Shi Dali knows that this thing never plays cards according to the common sense. Last time he even got the pyramid, if he got the aircraft carrier this time, it''s over.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Shi regretted that he should not have been so impulsive before. It was just a test. There must be other ways. This is too risky.


    Now the pocket god, is not a normal person can ponder!


    Boom!


    Almost when Shi Dali''s heart was filled with this emotion, suddenly a huge shadow appeared in front of his eyes.


    The next moment, it''s going to crash.


    In a very short time, the whole room has been packed to the brim. In the end, there is no shadow of Shi Dali!


    It was only to this extent that the unexpected situation seemed to be over, and then the room fell into silence.


    And teacher Shi, naturally, was buried in this pile of black things. I don''t know whether he was knocked unconscious or temporarily It didn''t come out.¡­¡­


    At the same time, the two generals who didn''t sleep all night rushed out of the room, shouting to find the person in charge of Qingfeng college.


    They can''t wait. It''s a great night for them!


    It''s not easy to wait until daybreak. They must do something immediately to find out whether they have been cheated or that the mysterious detective is real!


    Sure enough, with their shouting, some staff began to ask.


    "We''re looking for the person in charge. We''re looking for your Dean! We''ve been cheated. We''ve been cheated seriously! "


    The excited right general was incoherent at this time, and his face was red.


    The opposite staff member is at a loss, because he really does not understand what the other side is saying.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s be clear. How did you get cheated? This is Qingfeng college. You are sleeping in your room. Who lied to you? What are you cheating on? "


    The staff member''s attitude is not good. The whole visitor area comes to talk business with Qingfeng college. In other words, they have a request from Qingfeng college. In this case, it''s clear who takes the initiative. Of course, there''s no need to be so polite.


    "I mean, last night, you senior detectives from Qingfeng college came to our room and cheated us out of our things! Now we want to see your Dean. We must make this matter clear. "


    Biting his teeth, general Zuo repeated the matter, and finally even his face began to twist.


    Seeing this scene, the staff on the opposite side are also a little nervous. In case these two weirdos do something, he should be responsible.


    "All right, wait. I''ll call Dean Hagen!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    As the staff left, the two generals calmed down a little.


    Of course, their faces are still very ugly.


    After a lot of hard work, I finally found Qingfeng college and waited here for a few days. As a result, I was cheated. This kind of thing really makes people feel depressed and angry!


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Dean Hagen to be here.


    On the way here, he had learned from the staff about the two generals'' so-called being cheated. However, Hagen was quite at a loss about what happened.


    This is Qingfeng college. How could such a strange thing happen?


    And if you think about it, what are these two people worth cheating on?


    So when he got to the place, Hagen didn''t rush to speak. Instead, he looked at the two generals and followed them into their room.


    The left and right people are not fools either. Judging from their posture, Hagen should be the dean.


    Although they have been living in the depths of Kunlun Mountain for generations, guarding the ancient trees of dragon subduing and feeling the roar of cattle, this is the territory of Qingfeng college. Facing the high-level of Qingfeng college, they dare not make any unusual moves.


    So they stood by and waited for Hagen to check the whole room.


    "Tell me your history, including last night''s events. I''ve already had people monitor you. I hope you don''t lie and slander our detectives in Qingfeng college. You should be clear about the consequences of such things."


    Then Hagen looked at the left and right generals and said.


    It was a little hesitant, two people immediately nodded, and then opened his mouth will Hagen asked things to say.


    Starting from their origins and then waiting, of course, the key is the man wearing the hood last night. After all, the key to their being cheated is that guy, so you and I didn''t miss any details.


    When they finished, Hagen frowned slightly.


    Looking at the two guys on the opposite side again, he thought they might have some problems.


    Sleeping well in the middle of the night, a mysterious man with a hood appeared, and in a few words they handed over the important backpack?


    What is this not a fool?


    and even if it is a fool, people should think about it carefully to see if it is greasy, but obviously These two people are not so stupid!


    Of course, Hagen just had such a judgment in his heart, and there was no reaction on the surface.


    It''s no use saying anything. You''d better wait for the surveillance video.


    Soon, the staff brought back the surveillance video, and then in front of Hagen and the two generals, the surveillance video on this floor and below started playing last night, and the time also jumped to the time point mentioned by the two generals.


    However, almost half an hour later, the two generals were completely stupid.


    Because there is no man in black in all the surveillance pictures, the guy seems to appear out of thin air!


    "This It''s impossible! Are we both dreaming? How could that be? We can be sure that there is such a person, and it is he who comes into the room and talks to us so much, and finally takes our backpack. Why is there no shadow of him? "


    The right general was so surprised that he seemed to eat his fingers.


    "Yes, it''s a scam. You''ve come together to cheat us! It''s a scam


    General Zuo began to shout, his voice trembling, and he was obviously extremely excited.


    Looking at these two people like this, Hagen''s eyes are obviously a little tired, but as the Dean, he has come over this matter, so naturally he should say something.


    "Shut up! Take a good look at At this time node, the camera in the floor flashed a little, so it''s certain that someone has tampered with it. It should be that the camera has been blocked at a very fast speed, and here No one says that there is no such person. Don''t shout and shout in a hurry! "


    After analyzing the surveillance images, Hagen said to the left and right generals.


    These two people are also quite embarrassed. Before, they all felt that the whole world cheated them together. Now it seems that their pattern is too small.


    But after that, they became anxious again.


    "Mr. Dean, since it is certain that there is a liar, can we find him quickly and help us to get things back? If you can''t get back We have a dragon subduing pulse. We will definitely come here to revenge. "


    Seriously, the right general said to Hagen.


    Such a sentence made Dean Hagen and several students beside him dumbfounded.


    This man Can you talk?Is this threatening Dean Hagen?


    Or is it threatening Qingfeng college?


    I''ve heard that some people have low EQ before, but now it seems that It can be as low as this!


    What''s more strange is that before Dean Hagen said anything, the left general also made a sound.


    "That''s right. You may not know how terrible our dragon subduing pulse is. I can make it very clear that if you don''t give us an account of this matter, you can''t afford the consequences."


    Good guy, with these words, Dean Hagen stood up directly, and then showed a numb smile.


    "If that''s the case, keep waiting here. I''ll tell you the result."


    After such a sentence, Hagen turned and left, but he didn''t mean to stay at all.


    The students and staff around him also did not have the slightest bit of procrastination. The big guys turned around together.


    Looking at this scene, the left and right generals were stunned again, looking at each other in front of them.


    "They Are you scared by us? "


    "It should be."


    "What''s next? Will they help us get it back with all their heart? "


    "It should be. They You must be afraid of our dragon subduing pulse


    "Will you keep waiting?"


    "Keep waiting!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the two generals returned to the room, waiting for a satisfactory reply from Qingfeng college.


    As for Dean Hagen, as soon as he came out of the visitor area, he immediately explained to the students nearby.


    "Don''t give them food, wait for them to leave. I''m looking forward to someone getting back at us."


    At this time, Dean Hagen didn''t smile at all. In fact, he could not bear to be angry on the spot. He was very polite!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    After all, in the history of Qingfeng college, no one has ever threatened a dean in this way.


    In fact, through the previous monitoring, Hagen has determined that these two people''s things have indeed been cheated, and the swindler''s method is very clever. He must be inside the college, but the specific results need to be investigated.


    But now, he''s not going to investigate.


    This is the hegemony of Qingfeng college. The two visitors'' things were taken away by the internal staff of the college, but he really didn''t want to pursue them.


    On the one hand, it has no influence on Qingfeng college. On the other hand, these two strange guys are too speechless.


    Unhappy Dean Hagen, of course, will not do anything for them.


    It happened that Hagen finished the work here, and a message came to him.


    "Dean Hagen, you asked me to pay attention to Shi Dali''s situation, but he didn''t seem to mean to come out of the room. The door was always closed. I don''t know what he was doing in it."


    After hearing the news, Hagen nodded.


    As for Shi Dali''s behavior, he had expected it before.


    After all, we have to face a crucial examination of the dean. This kind of thing can''t be done by anyone. Even if Hagen faces the same test, he doesn''t think he has the ability to deal with the other eight deans!


    This kind of thing, simply dare not think, so Shi Dali under great pressure will certainly shut himself in the room.


    However, although Hagen said that he could understand Shi Dali''s behavior, he did not agree with it.


    It''s very simple. What he has to deal with is the other eight deans. As the saying goes, he knows himself and his enemy well and is invincible in a hundred battles. After he entered Qingfeng college, he has never seen any other deans, or even has no understanding of them. It''s quite inappropriate and unreasonable for him to lock himself up and try to find a way!


    There is no doubt that the right way to do it is to come out of the room and make a good investigation


    However, Hagen will not give any help and tips, because this is Shi Dali''s task, so he must face it himself.


    "Lao ye, I hope you''re right. This boy You can really do great things. "


    After sighing in his heart, Hagen looked at the student opposite.


    "Continue to observe, do not disturb, let him stay in the room, when he comes out from inside, tell me immediately."


    After hearing Hagen''s words, the trainee immediately nodded and left.


    Then Hagen looked at another person around him.


    "How''s it going? Are there any new trends on both sides? There was no fight last night, was there? "


    At this point, Hagen''s face became obviously serious. Of course, what he asked was the struggle between the two groups of students in the college. As the Dean, this matter was more important than anything else.


    And during this period, he is responsible for the affairs in the college, so he is responsible for everything.


    "The mood is more intense. Last night Another one is dead. "


    The student lowered his voice and quietly told Hagen the news.


    Just after listening, Hagen clenched his fists.


    Obviously, he is very angry and anxious. This matter continues to develop, but the college has no good way up to now!


    If this situation continues, there is no doubt that Big things are bound to happen!


    "What''s next, Dean Hagen? The emotions of anmuzhi and anbia are very fierce. They have already called for a decisive battle. Measures must be taken on this side of the college. "


    Next to the students can not wait for Hagen''s answer, and then anxiously said.


    As an insider who knows the situation, he certainly has a clear judgment of the situation, so he really can''t wait any longer at this time.


    Hagen nodded gently at this.


    "It''s time to do something, but Wait, wait for Shi Dali. Let him handle this matter! "


    Finally, taking a deep breath, Hagen made the decision.


    "Shi Dali? He may not even pass the dean''s test. How can he be able to solve this problem? According to my understanding, anmuzhi didn''t pay attention to him at all. Similarly, anbia didn''t take him as a matter. We.... "


    The student next to him was very worried when he heard this. He thought that it was a joke to leave such an important thing to Shi Dali, or to place his hope on Shi Dali.


    But in the middle of what he said, Dean Hagen interrupted directly.


    "Don''t talk about it any more. We have decided this matter, and Huaxia No one else is easy to talk to. "


    Hagen shook his head, and at last he was quite helpless.If ye Zeen is still here, there is no such problem at all. It would be good if both sides put pressure on him at the same time. But now ye Zeen has left, and there is no Chinese in the Dean, so this situation is more difficult.


    As for Hagen''s choice to place his hope on Shi Dali, it is because of Ye zenen''s letter.


    Anyway, ye zenen has said that Shi Dali can solve all the problems in the college. Hagen can not trust Shi Dali, but he can not.


    So wait a little longer!


    However, at the moment, Dean Hagen will not know the condition of Shi Dali''s room at all. What is more unexpected is that the two super Saiya who follow Shi Dali into Qingfeng college have already begun to prepare to help Shi solve this problem.


    Almost at the same time, in the room of Blackbeard and poisonous insect, two people have reached an agreement on the next action.


    "Look, this place is an abandoned storage room. Our execution site is here! However, for the sake of safety, the task must be kept secret, otherwise the students on both sides will be in trouble. "


    Blackbeard sat by the bed, holding a piece of paper with some strange things painted on it.


    Early this morning, they had made a general survey and understanding of the college, so they even knew the location of the storeroom.


    "Of course, I do things with Mr. poisonous insect. That''s two words Super mystery! At that time, I will be able to complete it without knowing it. As for you I don''t feel at ease


    Poisonous insect appears to be very confident, but just finish this last sentence, Blackbeard slapped him on the head directly.


    "You Why are you hitting me? "


    With this slap, the poisonous insect was impatient and angry, and even stood up directly.


    "I think you are lovely."


    Seriously, answered Blackbeard, and the worm was full of words.


    This old bastard It''s farting again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    But fortunately, soon the two people''s attention back to the next task above, after all, this is a rare time after they agreed to work together.


    "What about the surveillance?"


    Suddenly, the poisonous insect thought of this point which was not considered in the plan.


    If there is no way to deal with these surveillance, their whereabouts will be found soon.


    Once the whereabouts are found and the most crucial link is destroyed, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    "I don''t understand. If we don''t, they''ll turn their attention to the other side, and then we can act."


    As soon as Blackbeard waved his hand, he immediately thought of this perfect way.


    Mr. poisonous insect listened and thought about it carefully. He also agreed with Blackbeard''s plan.


    Set fire, perfect!


    "You are a genius!"


    From the bottom of my heart, the poisonous insect said to Blackbeard. At the same time, he was a little unconvinced. He was the smartest one. He didn''t think of such a way!


    "Ha ha ha, of course, the reason why I can conquer the sea is never by fighting, but by wisdom, do you understand?"


    Without modesty, Blackbeard nodded.


    In this way, a little bit of time passed, and finally night came again.


    The speed is very fast. Blackbeard and poisonous insect have packed their things.


    Before going out, they suddenly thought of Shi Dali.


    "We do this Do you think you can clap your hands? "


    "Of course, I think this action plan fully conforms to the tips he gave us, happy, warm and sweet!"


    As soon as he nodded, Blackbeard and the poisonous insect laughed.


    Then they set out, and in the middle of the night, the two soldiers divided into two groups. Blackbeard went to the left, and the poisonous insect went to the right.


    Watching the poisonous insects disappear from the front of his eyes, Blackbeard''s action under his feet is much faster.


    It''s a game. He''s against the poisonous insects. As the great king of pirates, he must finish the task faster than the poisonous insects and get to the storage room!


    Moreover, the arson was also handed over to the poisonous insect, so in terms of the amount of tasks, the poisonous insect was more than him!


    Then, in terms of speed, he must win!


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it make the poisonous insects proud?


    Because of this idea, it was only three or five minutes. Blackbeard had already come out of the room and knocked on the door.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Three, no more, no less!


    With the knock on the door, there was a slight pause in the room, and then came the sound of footsteps.


    "Who?"


    It''s a man''s voice. It sounds relaxed. Then the door opens.


    Then, Blackbeard''s face appeared in front of the man.


    Similarly, black beard saw an Muzhi on the opposite side and grinned.


    "Who are you? What are you looking for? "


    An Muzhi is very strange. He only has a simple impression of Blackbeard. It seems that he is just a new student. He has appeared in meetings before.


    But at that time, an Muzhi didn''t care at all. After all, as a leader, he has many things every day. It''s easy for others to remember him, but it''s not so easy for him to remember others.


    Hearing an Muzhi''s question, Blackbeard grinned directly.


    "I''m looking for you. That''s a good thing. Just enjoy yourself."


    With such a sentence, an Muzhi was completely stunned.


    Good thing?


    What''s good?


    This kind of question just appeared in his mind. The next moment, Blackbeard directly took out the sack hidden behind his back. Then he didn''t give any reaction time at all, so he put him in.


    Where to expect such a thing, an Muzhi immediately wanted to struggle, but he didn''t have much fighting power in the face of Blackbeard, so he was directly stuffed into it.


    Bang!


    And because anmuzhi didn''t cooperate, Blackbeard gave him a punch directly.


    With this blow, an Muzhi lost his temper completely, and even fainted completely under the severe pain, so he could only be pretended by Blackbeard honestly.


    After finishing this task, Blackbeard was very happy. The first stage of the task had been completed. The next thing he had to do was to rush to the storage room, hoping that the poisonous insects had not been finished.


    Then without any stop, Blackbeard threw the sack on his back, turned his head and left, even without closing the door.


    Almost after he left the building, someone found the fire on the other side of the whole college, and chaos began in all directions.


    It is precisely because of this confusion that no one has found an Muzhi missing.Of course, even if normal people racked their brains, they never thought that such a character as an Muzhi would be kidnapped at the door of his room.


    If you tell anyone this kind of thing before today, the other party must think it''s just a madman''s idea.


    You know, that''s an Muzhi. In the whole college, it seems that people with a stronger sense of existence than the Dean!


    According to his qualifications, he was qualified to be a teacher long ago, but this guy is leading the Chinese students to fight against the American students, so how can anyone dare to do anything to him?


    In fact, an Muzhi was about to faint at this time.


    He could feel that he was swaying back and forth in a sack, that is to say, the man with purple hair was moving forward.


    But in the end, an Muzhi didn''t know where he was going. He even had a kind of panic in his heart. He won''t be killed like this, will he?


    Of course, at the same time, he also began to speculate about the cause of things. After all, he is an excellent detective!


    It''s so-called nothing for no reason, so it''s very possible that this purple haired man is the killer sent by anbia. Besides, he can''t think of a suitable explanation!


    If this is the case, then he may be more or less unlucky!


    Of course, an Muzhi will not give up completely. He has already figured out that if the other party wants to kill him, there is absolutely no need to be so troublesome, so it must be something else.


    Since that is the case, there is no doubt that things are turning for the better.


    What he has to do is to seize the opportunities that may exist next. On the one hand, he delays waiting for rescue, on the other hand, he tries to survive.


    Thinking of this, an Muzhi calmed down and conserved his physical strength.


    Similarly, Blackbeard immediately noticed his change. After all, there was a living man in the sack, and any of his physical reactions could be captured at the first time.


    So anmuzhi become honest, he will be more relaxed, the speed is faster of course!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Listening to the chaotic sound of fire in his ears, Blackbeard looked happy, but his feet were still fast.


    The strength of a man who has been busy fighting for most of his life is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Finally, when Blackbeard arrived at the storage room, he didn''t see any poisonous insects.


    In other words, he successfully completed his goal and got to the agreed position before the poisonous insects.


    Bang!


    He threw the sack directly to the ground, and Blackbeard was waiting for the poisonous insects.


    After that, it was also very fast. The shadow of the poisonous insect came to the place.


    His costume was similar to that of Blackbeard. He was also carrying a sack. After seeing Blackbeard, he waved his hand quickly.


    "Don''t stand here, go in quickly, or we''ll be done for nothing if someone finds us!"


    The poisonous insect''s words were a wake-up call to Blackbeard. With a nod, they each carried sacks and went into the storage room. By the way, they locked the door.


    All of a sudden, it was completely quiet all around. There was no more noise. There were only two people and two sacks in the dark storage room.


    "Light the candle quickly, what are you doing? Time is running out. "


    After looking around, Blackbeard slapped the poisonous insect''s head with a wave.


    The poor poisonous insect was quite depressed. He clearly agreed to do things for two people. The old blackguard obviously intended to do it by himself.


    But there was no way. Who could do nothing for himself? So he could only nod his head. The poisonous insects began to light candles in the storeroom, red and white. When they stopped, the whole storeroom was bright.


    After supervising the poisonous insects to do these things well, Blackbeard opened the sack on the ground.


    An Muzhi, who has been holding his head inside, finally sticks his head out from inside.


    However, seeing the scenes around him, he was confused.


    What is this place?


    Why light so many candles?


    Did you say that you were taken away by some ancient mage and planned to have a sacrifice?


    There were a lot of ideas in his mind, but an Muzhi tried to keep calm this time, looking at the opposite Blackbeard slowly making a sound.


    "What do you want? This is the territory of Qingfeng college. No matter what conspiracy you have, you will not succeed! Don''t think about what you know from my mouth. I don''t know anything and I won''t say anything. In a word, I hope you can recognize your own situation and give yourself a way out... "


    Pop!


    An Muzhi said, black beard is a slap directly, hit this leader brain is buzzing.


    "They all said good things. What are you talking about?"


    He rolled his eyes, obviously Blackbeard was very unhappy.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Dali''s request, he would have killed this guy directly now, which would have saved so much trouble, and he would not have taken so much trouble to do this kind of thing now.


    "Yes, it''s a good thing! We are here tonight to make you Chinese students and American students get along with each other peacefully, to solve the contradiction between you, and to get along with each other peacefully in the future. "


    The poisonous insect nodded and said a few words, which was the purpose and purpose of their action.


    When he finished speaking, an Muzhi was completely stupid.


    Even if he had a dream, he would not have dreamed that he was kidnapped for such a reason. What''s more, these two Super Saiyan guys are actually trying to solve the contradiction?


    But the next moment, an Muzhi''s face became cold.


    "I tell you, no way! We and the American students absolutely have to stop at the end of the day! "


    Pop!


    Once again, Blackbeard slapped.


    And this time, Blackbeard''s slap strength is stronger and harder!


    "Don''t waste your time here. Now you have to listen to me! Tell me that''s useless. I''ll kill you. "


    As he spoke, Blackbeard glared at an mu. The strong pressure made him cold all over, and then he shut his mouth honestly.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero. In the final analysis, an Muzhi is only a detective, not a powerful warrior. Therefore, there is no way to deal with people like Blackbeard.


    Therefore, we should observe the situation at this time.


    Besides, on the side of poisonous insects, after seeing that Blackbeard had finished, anmuzhi also opened the sack.


    Behind him, in the unbelievable eyes of anmuzhi, he saw anbilia''s head sticking out of the sack.


    Yes, it''s true that it''s anbia, the leader of the Central American students at Qingfeng college!


    Over the years, anmuzhi and anbia have been fighting each other to the death. Even in their dreams, they have been fighting with this woman to the end, so of course they will not admit their mistakes.But why is Ambria being captured?


    Before, anmuzhi thought that Blackbeard and poisonous insects should be from anbia, but now he thought he was wrong, and things would never be like that!


    Similarly, when anmuzhi saw anbia, anbia also saw anmuzhi.


    At this moment, the hearts of the two leaders were full of horror.


    "Cough Now that you two are together, I''ll repeat what I said before. I''ll bring you two here tonight. We don''t mean anything else. We just want you to get along with each other and stop fighting. "


    With a dry cough, Blackbeard made a slow sound.


    It''s a bit awkward for him to say such words.


    This time, after his words, anmuzhi and anbia spoke almost at the same time.


    "No way!"


    Good guy, this degree of unity seems to have been rehearsed. Blackbeard and poisonous insects are stunned.


    Then, anmuzhi looked at anbia, and then spoke out one after another.


    "This vicious woman is the enemy of my life. I will defeat her before I die!"


    An Muzhi''s low voice rang out again, and his eyes almost seemed to be spitting fire.


    "An Muzhi, you will never be my opponent. My strength is beyond your imagination. You can never win!"


    Following behind, anbia also said such cruel words.


    After seeing this scene, Blackbeard and the poisonous insect looked at each other face to face again. As expected, it''s impossible for fire and water!


    But then they both laughed at the same time.


    Fire and water are not allowed. That''s right. If it''s a simple thing, it won''t give so many people a headache!


    What''s more, it''s not a shame that the two of them have to go through so much trouble with simple things?


    So, the more difficult it is, the better!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    "I can see that you don''t want to talk about it well, and you don''t want to turn a fight into a fight anyway?"


    Again, the poisonous insect inquired.


    "That''s right!"


    Immediately, the two said at the same time.


    Then the bug nodded and looked at Blackbeard.


    "Let''s start."


    When Blackbeard heard this, he didn''t hesitate and began to take out what he had prepared. In fact, it was nothing special, just two corset flowers.


    Then they directly pressed anmuzhi and anbia on the ground, and they took two corymbs with them.


    After getting up again, anmuzhi and anbilia have time to see what is written on the corsage.


    When they see clearly, they are stupid.


    On the brooch of an Muzhi, there are two words for the bridegroom, and on the brooch of an bilia, there are two words for the bride!


    "You What are you doing? "


    He felt very uneasy. Then an Muzhi looked at Blackbeard and asked.


    At this moment, the poisonous insect and Blackbeard are just like the devil in his eyes, especially this kind of behavior and behavior that people can''t understand is just like a psychosis.


    For example, in front of the two flowers, it is estimated that neuropathy can not do this kind of thing!


    "Yes, don''t mess around. If you mess around, we won''t let you go."


    At this time, anbia was also nervous. Things were different from what she thought. With the two beautiful flowers on her breast and the messy candles around her, it seemed that the atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    Looking at the two of them like this, Blackbeard burst out laughing.


    "Look, that''s right! Don''t look bitter and bitter. Why do you want to be enemies? Can''t you be friends? Even become The couple? "


    "Yes! After careful consideration of the two of us, we have solved your contradiction. Naturally, the contradiction between the students on both sides has been solved. The most direct way to solve the contradiction between you is to get married on the spot! It''s better to run into the sun than choose a day. There''s no need to prepare any wedding dress. This place is very good, so Tonight is your lucky day! From now on, we are your matchmaker and your parents. Do you understand? "


    Poisonous insect said, he also feel happy, as if this festive atmosphere infected him, to the last pair of eyes are smiling.


    Of course, ammuzhi and Ambria are totally stupid.


    An Muzhi, in particular, is a Chinese, so of course he knows this set of Chinese marriage process. However, because he knows it, he can''t speak after staring at Blackbeard and poisonous insects for a long time. Finally, his voice just trembles.


    "You Are you crazy? "


    Unbelievable, unimaginable!


    Similarly, anbia almost guessed what was going on, followed by a pair of eyes staring very big.


    "No way! I can''t marry him, I can''t marry him


    Clenching his teeth, anbia shakes his head crazily!


    Pop!


    After that, Blackbeard slapped him, and he almost fell off his head and sat on the ground in a daze.


    "What happened to him? He married a daughter-in-law like you to see our face! You don''t like it! Today, you have to get married. If you don''t get married, you have to get married. Let''s go to the church quickly! "


    Black beard with cold eyes is definitely the most terrible existence in the world.


    His words made him feel as if he had fallen into the ice cellar, and finally he didn''t say anything and bowed his head.


    She can feel that if the man gets angry again, he may not have the patience to talk to himself. Then she will be finished.


    On the other side of Anmu, seeing the end of anbilia, he was also scared.


    Before, he felt that he could fight without going forward, but at this moment he found that he was still afraid of death, especially the two people in front of him. It was really terrible!


    So hold a wedding to hold a wedding, anyway, it is just a form, as long as he is alive, other things are easy to say.


    So according to Blackbeard''s request, anmuzhi and anbia stood together, keeping a motionless posture, waiting for the wedding.


    In this way, as the two of them calmed down, the poisonous insect began to stand in front and shout.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    With the words of poisonous insects, ammuzhi and Ambria, who have already stood together, bow to the front one after another.


    The movement is a little stiff, and the air is extremely unwilling. With the red and white candles around, it''s really strange.


    Of course, what''s more weird is Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    In front of two people hold such a strange wedding, they are quite happy, actually happily nodded."Two worship high hall!"


    Go on, poisonous insects shout.


    As a result, anmuzhi and anbilia bowed to the two super Saiya in front of them.


    Watching them bow, Blackbeard laughed more happily, but suddenly his face changed.


    "Old poison, as a high hall, should red envelopes be issued at this time?"


    When he heard this, the poisonous insect scolded him. This old man Even want to send a red envelope?


    I really think I''m the father!


    Can''t you think it over?


    Of course, poisonous insects just dare to scold in their heart. On the surface, they dare not have any superfluous actions, but seriously shake their heads.


    "There''s no need to give them red envelopes now. They''ll give them red envelopes tomorrow morning after their wedding."


    Hearing this, Blackbeard nodded, and the stubble was gone.


    But there is a sudden conflict between anmuzhi and anbia bridal chamber?


    What do you mean?


    Do they want to have a bridal chamber for two?


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    Just as they thought so, the voice of poisonous insects sounded again.


    So there was no time to think about it carefully. Anmuzhi and anbia bowed to each other again.


    "Li Cheng! Into the bridal chamber


    The poisonous insect was very excited. By this time, even if the wedding was over, his task with Blackbeard was finished.


    Before Shi Dali said, to solve this problem, we must find a happy, happy, warm, sweet way out


    So there is no doubt that the marriage of these two people must be completely in line with the requirements!


    I personally came up with such a way, and I personally completed all this. I can imagine the feelings of poisonous insects and Blackbeard.


    But anmuzhi and anbia are completely stupid in the same place. After looking at each other for more than ten seconds, they carefully look at the poisonous insects together.


    "Bridal chamber What are you doing? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    By this time, though, the two men had given in completely.


    But the bridal chamber is really different from other things. I just want to deal with it. I just want to do it. Who knows these two psychopaths even want their bridal chamber?


    What''s going on?


    As for poisonous insects and Blackbeard, they were all stunned after hearing this question.


    "How to get the bridal chamber You don''t know? Ask us


    Mr. poisonous insect almost rolled his eyes. He hasn''t found his beloved Mrs. miris up to now. It''s very kind of him to help with this kind of wedding. Who knows these two guys are so exciting!


    When a man and a woman get married, why do they have to ask themselves about their wedding?


    Besides, when anmuzhi and anbia heard this, they were silent again. When they looked at each other again, they suddenly lost the cold hatred and the determination of life and death. On the contrary, they were helpless to sympathize with each other.


    "Hurry up, just as we don''t exist, you hurry to the bridal chamber, the wedding has been held, as long as the bridal chamber is over, you are the couple! When it comes time to have another baby, you won''t fight all day long! "


    With a wave of his hand, Blackbeard became impatient.


    These two people, when they stood on the stage and chanted slogans, were so powerful. How can they be so awkward now?


    So as he spoke, Blackbeard stepped forward and widened his eyes.


    This look made anmuzhi and anbia feel cool at the same time.


    "No No bridal chamber. Do you want us to stop fighting? I can assure you, absolutely not! "


    If you want to say that an Muzhi''s reaction is faster, he suddenly makes a sound at this time. Obviously, he has completely figured it out in his heart.


    Also after hearing his words, anbilia nodded immediately after him.


    "Yes, I agree with him. We won''t fight each other any more. We''ll get along well!"


    Even if this woman is fierce enough, she can''t do it in front of these two super Saiya!


    Therefore, it is entirely negotiable to start a war. An Muzhi can bow her head. Of course she can.


    After hearing these words, it seemed that they didn''t want to continue. Blackbeard looked at the poisonous insect.


    "Do you think you can believe it?"


    "I can''t believe it!"


    "I don''t think I can believe it, so let''s go to the bridal chamber."


    "Yes, the bridal chamber is more reliable. When the raw rice is cooked, it will be all right."


    In a few words, the two guys have already discussed, and then move forward together.


    An Muzhi and an bilia are worried. They are already like this. Who can think that these two psychopaths still don''t mean to let them go? It seems that they have to force their bridal chamber!


    "Two gentlemen, please believe our words. Our words are absolutely from the heart. There will be no more struggle from now on. We will get along well with each other."


    An Mu''s feeling is urgent under, directly grasped an bilia''s hand, then said earnestly.


    Although anbia is not very suitable, but at this time is also to follow, unexpectedly also took anmuzhi''s hand.


    "Yes, I believe we can get along with each other. The previous things will never happen!"


    Obviously, they have been forced to the most urgent moment.


    Maybe they had some other ideas, so Blackbeard and poisonous insects stopped.


    The bridal chamber is something that you and I are willing to do. They can''t help on the ground So, after looking at each other, they both felt that they needed to think of another way.


    Especially the poisonous insect, he took a look at an Muzhi angrily.


    "You are such a dead brain. If it wasn''t for us two old people, you would not find a daughter-in-law. Although the woman next to you is not pretty, she is tall and has a good figure. It''s not bad for you to get married. Now it''s like you''ve been wronged! Forget it Let me help you. "


    With a sigh, the poisonous insect took out a bell from his body under the gaze of several people.


    When Blackbeard saw the bell, he said he didn''t know what the poisonous insect was going to do, but he had some guesses in his heart.


    "Is it reliable?"


    "Of course, wait and see!"


    He nodded to Blackbeard, and then the poisonous insect began to gently shake the bell in his hands.


    His action made anmuzhi and anbia almost too nervous to breathe.


    The ability of these two strange people really makes them feel nervous. Especially the action of poisonous insects, although it''s not clear what they are doing, it must have something to do with their bridal chamber!But what kind of relationship does it have? I don''t understand it at this time!


    Suddenly, just under the gaze of an Muzhi, two insects crawled out of the gap between the walls of the storeroom.


    These two insects are as big as the moth. The reason why they can be found at first sight is that the color of their wings is very strange. They are both pink!


    As senior detectives, both anmuzhi and anbia have considerable knowledge reserves, especially these insects, which they don''t know little about. But these two insects have never seen before, and they don''t understand why the poisonous insects appear when they shake the bell?


    With such doubt, in their continued gaze, two moths came towards them.


    Immediately realized that the situation is not right, anbilia and anmuzhi want to dodge, but do not know what the reason, their bodies are actually unable to move.


    In this way, two people can only watch the insects fly in from their nostrils, and finally with the itching of their nose, completely into their bodies.


    Looking at this scene, the poisonous insect stopped shaking the bell and put it away.


    "It''s done. Next You can go into the bridal chamber at ease. "


    With a little smile, Mr. poisonous insect seems very happy. He has a sense of achievement when he can use such a means to frighten the two opposite people.


    When Blackbeard heard this, he nodded.


    The old poison, poisonous insect, is not a good thing. It''s full of heresy in my mind all day long.


    But this guy''s insect control skill is undoubtedly powerful, so since he is sure that things have been done, then there should be no accident next.


    Anmuzhi and anbia, at this time, feel that the body has restored perception.


    Then he fell into an indescribable panic, and his trembling voice could not be controlled.


    "You What have you done! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    "What did you do? You''ll know later. "


    As an unorthodox person, the poisonous insect felt very happy at the moment. When he finished his sentence, he came out of the storeroom with Blackbeard.


    Anmuzhi and anbia looked at their backs. Although they wanted to follow them, they knew it was impossible.


    So as the door of the storeroom closed, the two of them fell into utter despair and silence.


    Of course, the two people are wondering, what are the insects that are sent into their bodies?


    Although according to the situation, they have some guesses, but that guess is really chilling.


    "We''ll find a way Get out of here first. "


    In the end, anmuzhi said seriously to anbia.


    Similarly, after hearing this, anbia nodded in agreement.


    Such a scene, before this evening, must be unimaginable for these two people. After all, the conflict between them has reached the point of life and death, and now they are able to reach a consensus on a matter in such a calm manner.


    Immediately, two people begin to think of a way together in the storeroom, plan to escape from this place.


    As for Blackbeard and poisonous insects, they are very comfortable sitting outside the storage room, listening to the movement inside.


    "They must want to go out now, but it''s too naive. If I would let them out What kind of villain am I? "


    The poisonous insect grinned and his face was full of excitement.


    When Blackbeard heard this, he nodded.


    "Yes, you are full of bad water. They can''t imagine it."


    Subconsciously, poisonous insects feel that this should be a kind of praise, so they smile more happily, but when they smile, the smile suddenly converges.


    Something''s wrong. How do you feel It''s like swearing!


    "Tell me, what are your two worms for?"


    But after that, Blackbeard asked the poisonous insects, which had brought the topic back.


    Hearing this question, the poisonous insect''s face was full of pride.


    For him, the thing related to insects is absolute pride. After all, he is the only descendant of poisonous insects, and the technology of poisonous insects has been carried forward by him.


    "Those two insects are called joy insects Generally speaking, there is a male and a female. This kind of insect has a characteristic that it can stimulate any animal to have feelings. From a scientific point of view, it may be the hormone, and then Do you understand? "


    The poisonous insect blinked, and the face was full of complicated emotions.


    After hearing this, Blackbeard slapped him on the shoulder.


    "People like you are the bane of the world! But this is a good way. As long as they blossom and bear fruit, they should not fight all day


    Poisonous insect hears this, also nod.


    Anyway, when it comes to this stage, their task has been successfully completed. I want to wait until tomorrow morning for Shi Dali to know that they have solved this kind of struggle in the college. I''m sure he will be surprised and very happy, right?


    It has to be said that it is a great sense of achievement to make Shi Dali, a man with incredible ability, surprised by himself.


    There is nothing special about the following.


    Blackbeard and poisonous insects have been guarding at the door of the storage room, and the anmuzhi and anbilia have not come out at all.


    After making sure there was nothing wrong, the bug and Blackbeard went back to their room to sleep before dawn, but before they went to bed, they also made sure that the fire had been put out.


    After all, for the existence of Qingfeng college, even if there is no way to control the fire, they can make the most correct judgment in the shortest time, so there is no need to worry about it.


    So, it was daybreak.


    Sitting in the room, Dean Hagen''s face was full of fatigue.


    Last night, he didn''t sleep all night. The fire almost burned the laboratory. If he didn''t organize people to put out the fire at the first time, it would be a big deal.


    At this time, Dean Hagen could have a rest, but his heart was murmuring.


    How unlucky is this? It happens to be a mess.


    According to the rules of Qingfeng college, all the deans came out in turn to preside over the affairs. As a result, when they came to him, such a thing happened!


    Dong Dong!


    However, before Dean Hagen could drink the water, there was a quick knock on the door.


    After hearing this sound, Dean Hagen looked up, then the door had been pushed open, and a senior detective came in quickly, his face clearly filled with anxiety."What''s so flustered?"


    With a slight frown, Dean Hagen had a premonition that something might have happened.


    "Mr. Hagen, we just got the news that anmuzhi and anbia It''s missing. Now the students on both sides are gathering to fight to the death with the opposite side! "


    After listening to these words, Dean Hagen almost jumped up from his chair.


    How can there be such a thing!


    "Missing? How could it be missing? When did you go missing? Not found yet? If you''re missing, find someone quickly. Why are they fighting to the death? "


    President Hagen is anxious and angry to throw these problems out at once. What''s the matter? Can''t even drink a mouthful of water?


    Of course, when he asked these questions, he had already got up and walked out.


    If the situation is really as serious as the detective said, then he must immediately take charge of the situation, otherwise, once the two sides really fight, it will be troublesome!


    "It''s not clear when the person disappeared. According to the preliminary judgment, it should have been last night, and the two people should have disappeared at the same time. The students on both sides feel that the person was taken away by the other party, so they want to use this way..."


    Go on, the detective replied.


    On Hagen''s side, it''s faster at foot, and it''s in front in a twinkling of an eye.


    Now that he has understood the matter, the most important thing is to get to the scene immediately and stabilize the situation!


    In this way, two people can be described as non-stop, that is, in a few minutes, they have reached the square of the college.


    Sure enough, Dean Hagen has seen the dark crowd from a long distance. It looks like As if all the students of Qingfeng college were present, we can imagine how much influence the disappearance of an Muzhi''s two people had!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    "Everyone be quiet, Dean Hagen is here!"


    Several staff members working hard to maintain order saw Dean Hagen coming quickly at the first sight, and immediately yelled at everyone.


    The post of president is indeed of some value, so after hearing Hagen''s name, many people kept quiet.


    In this way, Hagen stood in the middle of the two groups. The atmosphere was silent and depressed. His eyes were staring at Hagen, and the meaning was very obvious.


    If Hagen can successfully solve this matter, it is good to say that if this matter can not give everyone a satisfactory answer, then there will certainly be massive bloodshed today.


    "What are you looking at me for? This is Qingfeng college. You are here to study, not to fight! In this place, we should all be equal, there is no difference between high and low, but you Let me down


    Biting his teeth, Hagen cried.


    However, after his words were yelled, there was still no response around.


    Sure enough, the long-standing backlog of hatred has made these people lose their sense, where they can still hear what others are saying.


    "Dean Hagen, we just want to get justice. They took captain an Muzhi. Now we must give him to us right away!"


    "Fart! We''ve never taken anmuzhi. You took our anbia in the middle of the night


    "No way! Still want to deny? What''s wrong


    "Let''s go, let''s fight, let''s fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Good guy, in a few words, in front of Hagen, the scene was like a fire burning directly.


    Looking at such a scene, Dean Hagen even can''t help but want to kill. These bastards have no brains at all. It seems that they only have hatred.


    However, maybe it''s really good luck. At this time, someone suddenly came running and yelled at the same time.


    "Yes, I have! In the abandoned storeroom, I heard their voices! The two of them are together


    Such a sound, but let the scene suddenly quiet down.


    So, all the people directly ran up and headed for the abandoned storage room. In the twinkling of an eye, Dean Hagen was left.


    After a moment''s bewilderment, Dean Hagen''s nose was crooked.


    In the past, he felt that he was a president with some prestige and prestige, but now he felt that he was wrong and wrong.


    Where there is any value, people do not regard themselves as a matter at all.


    "Come on, go and have a look, but what the hell are these two guys doing? What are they doing in the storeroom? "


    When talking to himself, Dean Hagen''s eyes were full of doubts.


    For these two people, he is quite clear, in short That is the real you without me, I without you, maybe even the end of the century, they will not stay together.


    But now, why do such strange things happen?


    Both of them disappeared in the middle of the night, and then they were found in an abandoned storage room. It seems that they spent a whole night Incredible, unimaginable, and elusive!


    So Dean Hagen followed.


    Finally, when he got to the storeroom, the door of the storeroom which was just locked was also opened.


    In this way, under the gaze of everyone, the scene inside the storeroom was exposed in front of everyone.


    First of all, of course, there are candles all over the floor, red and white. Some of them have been burned, some of them have not been burned, and they are everywhere in disorder.


    Besides, the clothes of anmuzhi and anbia are not in order. It looks like It''s like something happened.


    Especially two people on the body of the brooch, is immediately caught by the big guy.


    One is the bridegroom, the other is the bride


    So, what''s going on?


    Big question marks appear in almost everyone''s mind, and even many people can''t help rubbing their eyes. It''s not that their eyes are uncomfortable, but the scene is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even if it is no matter how unrestrained people, it is estimated that there will be such a scenario.


    Even Dean Hagen, an old man, was full of silly gossip while his eyes widened.


    The two of them Is it private?


    "Captain an Muzhi, you..."


    Finally, some students asked this question.


    Similarly, the American students are looking at the region.


    Anmuzhi is the fighting belief of the Chinese students, while anbilia is the fighting belief of the American students. As a result, now the two beliefs actually They can''t accept this situation. It can even be said that this situation is an impact and destruction on their world outlook!Besides, anmuzhi and anbia, listening to the questions in their ears and looking at the familiar faces, anmuzhi finally sighed.


    "Yes, we are married."


    Boom!


    It''s like a bolt from the blue falling from nine days. The person who split in an instant was black. Some students may be more vulnerable in their hearts, and almost fell down in the dark.


    Similarly, many people directly hide their faces and cry. Who would have thought that when they were going to fight with their own captain and the enemy bravely, the captain married the enemy captain and made cooked rice out of raw rice!


    What is this?


    Is it a betrayal?


    No, it''s not betraying us any more. It''s destroying us directly!


    Some of the students in America also began to cry. The cry was so heartbreaking that Dean Hagen wanted to go up and comfort him.


    Of course, Dean Hagen was very happy in his heart. He was so happy that he flew.


    Originally, after hearing that two people were missing, he thought it was something troublesome. But who knew that happiness came so suddenly that he felt like a dream.


    But, anyway, it has happened.


    Since anmuzhi and anbia have been married, it is basically certain that the struggle between the two sides in the college can be ended. After all, these two key figures have become like this, and other people are not qualified to launch a new round of struggle.


    "We Forced, forced by two damned bastards, now We''ll find him and take revenge! "


    All of a sudden, for a long time, the silent anbia suddenly raised his head, and then said with gnashing teeth.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the students who were extremely depressed and complicated suddenly lit up after hearing these words!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    When something like this happens, it can be said that negative emotions are directly piling up in everyone''s mind. Big guys are in urgent need of an opportunity to vent this emotion.


    Now, that''s what he said.


    Then there is no doubt that they should take revenge. Since anmuzhi and anbia were forced, the two bastards should be punished!


    "Find them and take revenge!"


    "Yes, revenge!"


    "We must find them!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was very unified. All the students on the scene were shouting.


    Originally, Dean Hagen intended to come out to stop him. After all, such a group of emotional people, who knows what kind of things will happen. Moreover, when he heard that anmuzhi and anbia were forced to marry, he was very grateful to these two people.


    No one can do such a thing without the brain of genius and the courage of insanity.


    And also because of their great behavior, they actually solved the big problem of Qingfeng college, so Hagen didn''t want them to be hurt.


    But now, after seeing all this anger, Dean Hagen changed his mind.


    Although he still doesn''t know what these two geniuses are, he wants to sacrifice them now.


    For a long time, the students in the college didn''t have the same goal and unified mood, so now such an opportunity needs to let them vent, and also need to let them feel the power of unity.


    As the Dean, Hagen felt that he had no problem with this idea, and even smile happily.


    Ammuzhi also took a look at Ambria, then took a deep breath and raised his right hand.


    Similarly, Ambria looked at him and then grasped his hand.


    In this way, two people actually in the audience so many eyes, hands together.


    In the short silence of the whole audience, the students looked very complicated, but eventually someone quietly applauded. Later, this kind of applause began to expand, which could be called thunder.


    "The two guys who forced us to get married were the one with purple hair and the other with green hair. They were like Super Saiyan guys I think you all know that. Now let''s get revenge on them! "


    It has to be said that an Muzhi is still very bold. At this time, he yelled at everyone directly, and the momentum is quite amazing.


    "Yes, it''s them. Find them and take revenge!"


    Ambria followed, and they were like a couple.


    Other students responded immediately. At the same time, someone has determined the identity of Blackbeard and poisonous insect and their position at the moment.


    After all, the whole college is not big, and the two of them are special, so it''s not very difficult to find them.


    In this way, the excited students set out, but now all their emotions are transferred to Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    Dean Hagen, who was very pleased, was stunned when he heard about purple hair and green hair.


    Purple hair and green hair Isn''t that Blackbeard and the bug?


    These two people, he brought into the college, and most importantly, they are Shi Dali''s friends!


    Because of Ye zenen''s relationship, Shi Dali is very important in Dean Hagen''s heart.


    Naturally, as Shi Dali''s friends, Hagen also has some emotional differences.


    But now, so many students are going to seek revenge from two people. We can imagine what kind of danger they will face. Maybe they will be torn to pieces.


    However, Hagen is very clear about his weight, so he knows that he has no ability to stop him. If he stands up at this time, he may be in big trouble.


    So, after a lot of thoughts quickly turned in his mind, Dean Hagen decided that he needed to find Shi Dali immediately.


    There is no doubt that it is most appropriate to deal with this matter vigorously.


    Thinking of this, but without much delay for a second, Dean Hagen ran straight to Shi Dali''s room.


    That is about ten minutes, the breathless Dean Hagen finally arrived at Shi Dali''s room.


    Similarly, the staff member who has been observing the situation of Shi Dali came to see Hagen immediately.


    "Dean Hagen, I''ve always been here, but it''s a pity Shi Dali never came out of the room at all. "


    Hagen was stunned at this.


    "I haven''t come out yet? Didn''t he eat? "


    "No, I knocked on his door, but I didn''t mean to open it for me at all, as if He''s been sleeping. "


    This staff member is also very strange, even if Shi Dali is more dedicated to preparing for the dean''s test, there is no need to concentrate on this level, right?Dong Dong!


    Somehow, he felt something was wrong, and Hagen also raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    As a result, the situation was really the same as what the staff said. There was no response at all, as if the people inside were asleep.


    "Knock the door open, hurry up!"


    All of a sudden, he had a bad feeling in his mind. Especially Hagen thought of the mysterious man who appeared in the general''s room before. Could he say that Shi Dali was also hurt?


    So there was no hesitation, he said immediately.


    After hearing this, the staff in front of them were also infected by Hagen''s nervousness, and immediately nodded and began to prepare.


    It wasn''t complicated to break the door. In a few minutes, the door was knocked open.


    Then, looking at the scene inside, Hagen and the staff beside him were stunned.


    Who knows what''s going on? Shi Dali''s room is full of books!


    Yes, it''s just books. I don''t know where they come from. The quantity can only be described as huge. However, Mr. Shi, who hasn''t appeared for two days, is sitting cross legged on the dense books to read. He doesn''t even know where to touch a pair of eyeglasses.


    Of course, also heard the movement of the door, so Shi vigorously looked up, looking at the door of Dean Hagen with a strange look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Slowly, Shi Dali asked.


    Looking at him, Hagen felt that something was wrong. It was as if the man in front of him was completely different from Shi Dali in his memory, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was different.


    "Mr. Shi Dali, you haven''t appeared for two days, so I chose to break the door Besides, the two friends you brought into the college are in trouble. "


    Adjust your mood, Hagen said seriously.


    As a result, after he finished, Shi Dali didn''t mean to be nervous. He just closed the books and took off his glasses.


    "What''s wrong with them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    And probably because of too relaxed relationship, Shi Dali yawned and rubbed his eyes.


    This appearance is like sitting on the Kang of one''s own house playing cards all night. At this moment, I just want to sleep.


    Seeing him like this, Dean Hagen really didn''t know what to say.


    However, the situation was critical. At this time, he called for Shi Dali''s help. If it was a little later in the evening, it was estimated that Blackbeard and poisonous insect would be killed alive.


    "I can''t tell you for a moment and a half. Anyway, you''ll go with me right now. If you go late, they may be gone."


    Seriously, Dean Hagen continued.


    Obviously, he also wanted to make Shi Dali aware of the urgency of the situation, so his tone was much heavier at the end.


    However, Mr. Shi was not nervous, but his body finally began to slide down the hill of books in front of him.


    "Tell me first, what''s the matter, the two of them It should not be at a loss. "


    To tell you the truth, Shi Dali knows a lot about Blackbeard and poisonous insects, so as he said, let''s not talk about other things, but Blackbeard and poisonous insects are not likely to suffer.


    Even if this is Qingfeng college, we have to face a group of world-class detectives, but they are not vegetarians.


    Hagen was very worried, but there was no way to look at Shi Dali.


    Then I had to sort out my thoughts, and then I told you what happened last night in the shortest words.


    After he finished, there was something special on Shi Dali''s face, and that kind of thing It''s admiration.


    "Did they really come up with this idea? Yes, these two old guys are good. "


    From the bottom of my heart, Mr. Shi praised.


    Before that, he thought that if Blackbeard and poisonous insects were involved in the affairs of Qingfeng college, they would cause a lot of trouble.


    Now it seems that he is a little worried. These two old guys are very quick in thinking. They can think of such a way!


    When Dean Hagen heard this, he looked at Shi Dali''s face and felt even more depressed.


    "Mr. Shi Dali, I don''t come here to hear you praise them. I want to tell you that the students on both sides are very excited. At this time, they have gone to settle accounts with them. If you don''t have any good way to stop them, they will be finished."


    However, after President Hagen''s words, Shi Dali simply waved his hand.


    "No, don''t worry. They''ll be fine."


    So confident that Hagen was confused.


    Although the appearance of Blackbeard and poisonous insects looks very strange, the style of the non mainstream Super Saiyan is a bit bluffing at first.


    But when it comes to this kind of time, it''s really naive to scare people just by their appearance!


    "Mr. Shi Dali, I..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go there. You can go there and deal with it later In addition, please tell everyone tomorrow morning that I will have the dean''s test. I hope everyone can be present. "


    Originally, Dean Hagen wanted to persuade Shi Dali, but in the middle of what he said, he was interrupted directly by Mr. Shi.


    After that, Shi Dali actually sat on the next pile of books and put on his glasses, as if he had planned to participate in the study wholeheartedly again.


    Hagen''s heart, it is not even a wave, a wave again, originally he just wanted to stone vigorously to save Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    As a result, who knows, he actually got such news again!


    Tomorrow morning, Shi Dali will take part in the dean''s test?


    In fact, since Shi Dali entered Qingfeng college, Dean Hagen has a general idea of the time when Shi Dali will take part in the dean''s test.


    However, who would have thought that this guy actually directly advanced the time to tomorrow morning!


    "Mr. Shi, are you sure it''s tomorrow morning? You''re going to take the dean''s test tomorrow morning? And then you can use a speech to get permission from the other eight deans? "


    I really think it''s too unrealistic, so Dean Hagen can''t help but want to confirm it.


    Then, under his gaze, Shi Dali nodded.


    "Why? What are you going to do? I want to know what your strength is? "


    Taking a deep breath, Dean Hagen''s face became completely serious. His relationship with ye Zeen was extraordinary. Therefore, Shi Dali was chosen by Ye Zeen, so Hagen also held great hope.


    Although it''s not polite to ask people to take the dean''s test directly, Hagen can''t care so much at this time.


    He just wants to know why Shi Dali can have such self-confidence. Otherwise, once he wastes the opportunity, it will be over. After all, there are only three opportunities in the whole Dean''s test.After hearing Hagen''s question, Mr. Shi''s eyes became more eccentric and finally pointed to the books stacked up in front of him.


    "My strength is knowledge. I''ve been busy reading books here for two days without going out. I''ll be admired by the eight presidents."


    With that, Shi Dali grinned, and at the same time, he got up and approached Dean Hagen for two steps.


    This action, however, made Hagen feel a little nervous.


    "Dean Hagen, I have a question to confirm with you. I don''t mind? I want to know Did ye Zhenen save your life in those years? "


    At the end of the speech, Shi vigorously lowered his voice, which was almost heard by Hagen on the opposite side.


    Immediately, Hagen''s face changed sharply with his words, as if he was very nervous and shocked, and then he regained his seriousness in a very short time.


    "Yeh told you that?"


    Such a question is enough for Shi Dali, because there is no need to get a specific answer. From President Hagen''s reaction at the moment, we can see that this matter should be true.


    For Shi Dali did not continue to answer their own questions, Hagen did not say anything, but seriously charged.


    "Come on, hope to see you shock everyone tomorrow."


    After that, he left with the people.


    Mr. Shi, of course, closed the door and began to read.


    Sure enough, only knowledge can change fate. When so many books came out of his pocket, they almost killed Shi Dali.


    But now, Shi Dali is quite happy.


    Baby, these are all babies!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    After shidali left, Hagen went directly to the rest area where Blackbeard and poisonous insects were.


    Although Shi Dali has a kind of honey confidence in these two people, Hagen is different. As the dean at this stage, he is also worried about what will happen.


    If someone really lost his life in this struggle, it would be a huge loss for him and Qingfeng college.


    However, all the way to the place, Hagen was surprised by the scene.


    Originally, in his imagination, it should be a fierce quarrel and chaotic struggle, but The situation is totally different from what he imagined.


    The students who were red in the square before were in a very quiet line, one by one, saying nothing, just looking at the front, as if they were waiting anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Go straight ahead and Hagen asks.


    Even though he is well-informed, there is no way to give a reasonable explanation for such a scene, so Hagen directly asked the students next to him after moving forward.


    After hearing Hagen''s question, the student''s face was full of nervousness and uneasiness.


    Looking forward, he didn''t say anything at last, but continued pointing to the front.


    Realizing that what he meant was to let himself look ahead, Hagen quickly walked forward.


    Finally, along the line around him, he stopped at the door of Blackbeard''s and poisonous insect''s room, and then he saw anmuzhi and anbia at the front of the line.


    And, of course, standing in front of the two of them, with a noble face of black beard and poisonous insects.


    "Now regret it? What have you been doing? Last night, we two old people painstakingly held a wedding for you, prepared candles for you, prepared brooches for you, and even the bridal chamber. What happened to you? Come back to us after a night of Spring Festival? Forget we''re matchmakers? Forget we''re the hall? That''s how you treat the matchmaker? That''s how to treat the high hall? "


    In the words of anmuzhi and anbia, the poisonous insects are full of unspeakable sadness and anger.


    But it happened that anmuzhi and anbia just kept their heads down and didn''t say anything. It seemed that they knew they were wrong and were repenting in front of them.


    Blackbeard didn''t say anything. He just moved a chair and sat down, listening to the poisonous insect''s lecture.


    Seeing that the poisonous insect was about to start again, Dean Hagen couldn''t help walking forward.


    Also, Blackbeard and poisonous insects saw him.


    Compared with other people, their relationship is somewhat friendly. After all, Dean Hagen brought in Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    So now I see him, the poisonous insect also shows a polite smile.


    As for Blackbeard, there was no response. Although Hagen was one of the nine presidents of Qingfeng college, his identity was very powerful.


    But for Blackbeard, the pirate king, it''s nothing!


    "You What''s going on? Can you explain it to me? "


    Hagen didn''t mean to be angry. After all, he saw before that the two people Shi Dali brought in were definitely not simple. Most people can''t learn that kind of look and momentum even if they want to learn.


    So it''s a good attitude. Hagen is asking questions about poisonous insects.


    After seeing Hagen''s appearance, ammuzhi, anbilia and the students in the queue all became excited, as if they couldn''t wait for Hagen to save them.


    But it''s strange that these people seem to be under some kind of pressure, so they can only express this emotion carefully.


    When the poisonous insect heard Hagen''s question, he sighed and shook his head.


    "Mr. President, you should know these two people. Last night, they became a couple under our leadership. As a result, they turned around and brought people to our trouble! This kind of thing, you say there is no reason


    At the end of the day, the poisonous insect was aggrieved, and Hagen was stunned.


    Although his words sound like he suffered a lot of grievances, looking at the current situation, it is clear that he took advantage.


    So many students are queuing up at the door of their room like good grandson, but he is not happy.


    "Well I already know what happened last night. Let''s not talk about it for the moment. Why are they Would you be so obedient? "


    Hagen is also a straight man, so he doesn''t have the tact and idea to beat around the Bush, so he directly asks the poisonous insects what he has.


    After all, the current situation is the strangest for him.


    However, his question made the poisonous insect show a proud smile and wave his hand.


    "Open your mouth and show it to the dean."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, the students in a long line opened their mouths.Almost as soon as they opened their mouths, Dean Hagen almost sat on the ground with his legs softened.


    Under his gaze, in front of these students'' mouths, there was a big spider lying on the tongue. It felt like someone had glued the spider and tongue together.


    Now Hagen understood everything in his mind.


    No wonder all the students are so obedient. No wonder the boy didn''t dare to make a sound before. It turned out that they were already involuntarily controlled by the spider!


    After understanding this, the danger of Blackbeard and poisonous insects rose to an unprecedented height in Dean Hagen''s heart!


    Although he had heard that the mysterious East had unknown ability to control insects before, it was just a legend after all. As a result, he actually saw it with his own eyes today and was still in Qingfeng college!


    I think Shi Dali must be very clear about this. That''s why he is so confident about these two guys, but this means It''s too scary.


    "Gentlemen, it''s true that they didn''t do the right thing before. Do you think they can Let the spider come out of their mouth first, and then discuss the matter of apology? "


    Finally, Hagen put on a very respectful gesture and said to the poisonous insect at Blackbeard.


    At this time, there is no doubt that Blackbeard and poisonous insects can no longer be irritated, otherwise, these students will have an accident!


    As a dean, if you watch so many students have an accident in front of you, it is estimated that Hagen will be completely finished.


    Therefore, the attitude must have!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    After hearing what Dean Hagen said, the poisonous insect shook his head directly.


    "No, these people don''t have any gratitude. I think they should suffer more."


    Obviously, the poisonous insect doesn''t intend to give Dean Hagen such face at all, but think about this guy Where has given people face.


    Blackbeard continued to sit on the chair. Anyway, he just came to see the excitement. It''s still very interesting now, so it''s good to watch. He didn''t want to care about other things, and he didn''t care about them.


    Hagen was embarrassed when he heard this, especially when he looked at the students such as anmuzhi and anbia. It seemed that they were going to start to cry at the moment.


    Say, they are the most regretful people, study hard every day, have a good meal, work hard, not good?


    Why fight and kill? Why open your mouth and shut your mouth for revenge?


    What''s the revenge?


    The other people, anmuzhi and anbia, are talented and beautiful. You are in love with my marriage. Do you come here to avenge others?


    Isn''t that sick?


    But now, it''s too late to say anything. Maybe this is the biggest tragedy in the world. When I want to understand everything in my heart, I can''t go back.


    Hagen side, slightly silent at the same time, but also inexplicably nervous.


    These two super Saiya people are really lawless. If there is a spider in their mouth, it will be a tragedy.


    However, the Dean can become the Dean, many times it is relatively smart, so after thinking about it, Hagen suddenly thought of a way.


    "Cough, the two gentlemen may not know. Just before I came here, Shi Dali told me that he planned to test the dean in front of all the people in Qingfeng college tomorrow morning, so he didn''t want anything to disturb him, so..."


    In the end, Hagen didn''t go on.


    On the one hand, he didn''t know what to say. On the other hand, he felt that if Blackbeard and poisonous insects understood what they said, they didn''t have to go on.


    Sure enough, this time with his words, the first poisonous insect here is the eyebrow pick.


    Then he looked at Blackbeard.


    Also, Blackbeard looked at him.


    When they came into Qingfeng college with Shi Dali, they knew that the most important thing for Shi Dali was to pass the dean''s test, which can be seen from the fact that he had been trying to find a way in his room.


    So, Hagen should be right!


    "Since it means energetically, then Forget it, but you should educate these people well after they go back! It''s really bad. "


    Finally, the poisonous insect smiles and makes a sound to Hagen.


    After his words, he didn''t wait for Hagen to promise anything. These people, anmuzhi, are so hard headed that they are afraid that the poisonous insects won''t understand what they mean.


    "Of course, I must educate them well. At the same time, I hope you can teach them, but next we should cheer for Shi and wish him to pass the dean''s test."


    Hagen, too, laughed, relieved.


    Fortunately, he had an idea and knew that he had pulled the name of Lashi Dali. Otherwise, it was estimated that the boy didn''t let them off.


    Then, under Hagen''s gaze, the poisonous insect quickly put something into his mouth, and then a strange voice rang out from his mouth.


    At the next moment, all the students involuntarily opened their mouths, and then the things lying on their tongues jumped out quickly, and disappeared from the ground in a twinkling of an eye, as if they had never appeared!


    Such a magical scene, brought Hagen a great shock, and even inexplicably worried.


    What is the reason for these two terrible people to stay by Shi Dali''s side?


    The most important thing is, what means does Shi Dali have to prevent them from doing wrong?


    If Shi Dali successfully passed the dean''s test, it would be a good thing to leave such two people in the College Or bad?


    Of course, these ideas only exist in Hagen''s mind. On the surface, he expressed his gratitude to the poisonous insects.


    At the same time, anmuzhi and the students from anbia also expressed their thanks together, and then they turned around and ran.


    Today''s experience for them, it is too terrible!


    If they could, they would never want to see these two super sais.


    After that, Hagen also simply said something to the poisonous insects, and then quickly left. The poisonous insects'' way of putting insects in other people''s mouths is really chilling, so it''s always right to stay away.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the surroundings became quiet, and the poisonous insect felt a little bored again.


    He was a vagrant who was going to wander the world and leave a legend. Who could have thought that muddleheaded came to such a place again.Freedom is not freedom, fun is not fun


    Blackbeard was quite comfortable. He carried a chair and went back to the room. Last night, he was in charge of other people''s wedding. Now he needs to have a good sleep. After all, only after waking up can he witness how Shi Dali passed the dean''s test.


    Poison bug watched black beard enter the room, and naturally followed him. Originally, he wanted to talk with black beard about Shi Dali''s participation in the dean''s test. As a result, the old nigger snored directly, so poison bug had to give up.


    At the same time, those students who left spread the horror of poisonous insects and Blackbeard, and the news that Shi Dali will take part in the dean''s test tomorrow morning.


    Dean Hagen went directly to the dean''s room and applied to talk to several other presidents.


    According to the rules, since Shi Dali plans to take part in the dean''s test, all the other eight Dean''s will be present. However, these old guys are more eccentric than each other. Some of them even exist in Hagen''s eyes like a tumor, so they must be informed of the meeting in advance. Otherwise, no one will be seen at that time. What''s good for the test?


    Bang!


    As the door of the conference room closed and the screen in front of him lit up, Hagen''s expression became serious.


    However, as soon as the signals from the other deans came in, a bald man with glasses gave Hagen a cold hum.


    "I have said that Shi Dali can never pass the test. I don''t care what method he plans to use. In a word I''ll never agree. That''s it. Goodbye


    He''s just cut off the signal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    The bald head cut off the call so directly that the atmosphere in the meeting room became strange for a moment.


    Especially on Hagen''s side, his eyes became quite cold after some consternation.


    As a dean of Qingfeng college, we should attach importance to the overall situation of the college at any time, and should not put our personal feelings in the front. This is the minimum requirement.


    However, this practice of bareheaded obviously does not consider these problems at all.


    "The bald guy always harbors a grudge against ye Zeen. Of course, he won''t be satisfied with the person recommended by Ye Zeen. He wants me to see the dean''s test Forget it. "


    It was someone who spoke out again. On the one hand, he pointed out the reason for his bald attitude, but on the other hand, he expressed his own ideas.


    It''s true that ye zenen was in the limelight when he was in the college. There has been no news for so many years. Now suddenly, it''s not so easy to recommend someone to replace him.


    "Yes, I still support the idea of bald head. Now that I''m talking about it, I can also express my opinion that Shi Dali is only a young man. Since Qingfeng college has been established for so many years, none of the people who can become the dean is ordinary people, so I doubt his ability. I won''t take the dean''s test tomorrow It''s for him to pass. "


    This time, I was talking about yellow hair. I was in my sixties. With such a hair, I really had a strange temperament.


    And his words, but let Hagen directly burst out.


    "Why? Just because he''s young? You should all know ye zhanen''s ability, so let''s talk about it in good conscience. Since ye zhanen appreciates Shi Dali so much, is Shi Dali really just an ordinary person? And I can tell you that with the arrival of Shi Dali, the contradictions and struggles among the trainees have been solved. "


    Hagen is also the president, and he is familiar with these people. So at this time, he thinks he should say something, especially about the solution of the struggle.


    Sure enough, this time all the online deans have raised great interest.


    They are quite clear about the struggle among the students in the college, and they have tried many ways to solve this problem, but they have never found a good solution.


    Now Hagen says that things have been settled by Shi Dali. Of course, the big guy doesn''t believe it and is very curious at the same time.


    "How could that be? Let''s hear it now. "


    "No way. What about anmuzhi and anbia? How could they give up? "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these voices, Hagen''s mouth showed a smile.


    I have to say that it''s a great pleasure to see these guys look like this.


    "Anmuzhi and anbia are married, and they, together with the students below, have promised that they will never fight again, but will unite and study hard Develop and strengthen Qingfeng college! And all these are the credit of Shi Dali. As for how he did it, you can ask yourself, or you can ask him if you pass the dean''s test tomorrow. "


    Hagen said that in the end, he deliberately sold a pass and transferred what Blackbeard and poisonous insect did to Shi Dali.


    Hagen is also because of his selfishness. After all, this can greatly enhance the weight and value of Shi.


    Now these guys want to be more cautious in the dean''s test tomorrow.


    Sure enough, things are just like Hagen''s guess. After hearing the news, other deans all started a discussion, and their attitude towards Shi Dali changed completely.


    However, Hagen looked at the middle screen at this time.


    It was an old face. It looked almost eighty years old, but the whole person was in a good mental state.


    His name is Ma Qingyi. He is an Islander, but he has a Chinese name.


    Of course, the name is just a small matter after all. The key is the old man''s extraordinary status and ability.


    In short, he is now the most important one among the nine deans of Qingfeng college. Although the above nine deans jointly decide the affairs of the college, in fact Ma Qingyi has the largest proportion!


    That''s why Hagen looked at Ma Qingyi at this time, because tomorrow''s dean''s test, there is no doubt that Ma Qingyi''s opinions and decisions are very important.


    If he directly opposes it here, it will prove that Shi Dali is completely out of business!


    However, it is obvious that Hagen''s eyes on Ma Qingyi are full of special hope.


    The reason for this is to involve some unknown secrets.


    Ma Qingyi It''s actually ye zenen''s elder martial brother! Although Ye Zhan en was much younger than him, they were brothers of the same school.


    However, for some reasons, there was not much contact between the two people. After ye cane en left the college, Ma Qingyi actually did not make any special move until he disappeared completely.Now, Shi Dali will be selected as the representative of Ye zenen to test the president. Will ma Qingyi say something?


    Unfortunately, Ma Qingyi didn''t seem to notice Hagen''s eyes at all. He just kept calm, didn''t say a word, and didn''t even make a redundant move until the end of the meeting.


    In desperation, Hagen could only give up his own careful thinking.


    Then the question came back to the theme of the meeting.


    "Well, I''ve got the notice. I hope you can take part in the dean''s test on time tomorrow morning. Qingfeng college hasn''t had such a grand meeting for many years. It''s good to be lively."


    With Hagen''s words finished, the pictures in front of him were cut off one by one. In a short time, he was the only one left in the conference room.


    After a short rest in the chair, Hagen felt a strong impulse to go to Shi Dali.


    Up to now, he still does not understand what Shi''s so-called knowledge means, especially the mountain of books, in the end what role?


    However, Hagen restrained himself after all.


    Before the dean''s test, he had better not disturb Shi Dali.


    In other words, since ye zenen chose Shi Dali, and Shi Dali himself is so confident, the next thing he should do is to wait and wait for the test to start tomorrow morning.


    Think about it, Shi Dali will certainly take out some shocking things!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    In this way, the next day, together with the whole night, the atmosphere in Qingfeng college became lively.


    On the one hand, it''s about the marriage between anmuzhi and anbilia. Many teachers are busy eating melons. On the other hand, it''s the dean''s test.


    Indeed, it has not been tested by the dean for many years, and even many students have not seen such a unique test method since they entered Qingfeng college.


    With a speech, get the support of the other eight presidents, this way It''s really something out of expectation.


    Naturally, there are voices of discussion everywhere in the college.


    "Who is Shi Dali? So lucky? Can be chosen by the mysterious Dean? "


    "Lucky? It''s just a selection, and the dean''s test is the key. "


    "What''s so hard about that?"


    "Isn''t it difficult? How did you get into Qingfeng college? Think about it, eight people at the same time Even eight pigs are hard to unify, aren''t they? "


    ¡­¡­


    About these sounds, Shi Dali has no idea.


    Just when the sun rises, wearing two black circles, teacher Shi struggles out of the sea of books.


    "Thank goodness I''m still alive It''s killing to learn. "


    Murmuring, Shi Dali looked at the time.


    Now it''s almost an hour before the dean''s test, so he can just sleep for a while. He''s going to be a fool for reading all these two days.


    If he hadn''t swallowed so many natural resources, his body and brain would have been transformed beyond ordinary people, and it would have exploded in place now.


    So, Mr. Shi needs a rest.


    However, before his eyes closed, there was a knock on the door by poisonous insects and Blackbeard.


    "Dali, open the door quickly. We''re here to pick you up."


    "Yes, don''t sleep. Open the door."


    Hearing the two old guys'' voices, Shi Dali knew that he would not want to sleep, so he had to get up and open the door.


    Naturally, Blackbeard and the poisonous insect saw the terrible books in front of them for the first time after they opened the door.


    "What are these things? Let me see Qingfeng college? Book 98? 106 volumes? 307 volumes Are you busy reading books these days without sleeping in your room? And still see This kind of book? "


    The poisonous insect widened his eyes, picked up a few books and looked at the name, and asked vigorously at the stone.


    Blackbeard was at a loss. He didn''t like reading books, not to mention the record. As soon as he heard the name, he knew that it was about other people''s affairs. It was really boring.


    Shi Dali was quite tired, and he couldn''t give too many answers to this question, so he just nodded.


    Then, the poisonous insect is quite speechless.


    "What about the dean''s test today? How are you going to get through? We didn''t sleep all night, so we wanted to cheer you on. "


    Go on, the poisonous insects are asking questions at the stone.


    Following, Blackbeard nodded.


    "Yes, we woke up yesterday. We didn''t sleep at night."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the scene. Now I just want to pass the test and sleep well. I''m too sleepy..."


    Waving hands, I really don''t want to continue to waste time and energy with these two guys, so Shi Dali has taken the lead in walking forward.


    Of course, Blackbeard and poisonous insects naturally follow up. Anyway, they come to see the excitement. Following Shi Dali is sure to maximize the excitement.


    In this way, three people went directly to the appointed meeting place.


    At the same time, many people have arrived at the venue, and the seats of students and teachers are almost full.


    Even in the position of Dean, Hagen has arrived.


    After all, the test hasn''t started yet, so the atmosphere at this time is relatively relaxed. Big guy is waiting for other deans, while waiting for Shi Dali''s arrival.


    "Look, Dean Hantak is here. I didn''t expect him to come so early!"


    All of a sudden, accompanied by the sound of surprise, everyone immediately looked at the entrance.


    Sure enough, from there, came a man with yellow hair, wearing a white lab coat, which made people feel strange.


    This man, Hantak, also made it clear at the president''s meeting yesterday that he would not give Shi Dali a chance to pass the test.


    Hagen looked back at him.


    Hagen has never dealt with this guy very well. In addition to his remarks yesterday, Hagen naturally has no good feelings.


    In particular, Hantak kept saying that he didn''t think Shi Dali was competent enough. In fact, he was wearing the same pants with Rozier!Yes, Rozier is the bald, the first bastard to hang up the video call.


    I want to come to Hantak and know that Hagen doesn''t like him very much, so I didn''t mean to say hello to Hagen when I entered the meeting. I just sat quietly in his position.


    "There''s another one, Dean Lyons, and Mr. Longco!"


    Immediately, the students found new entrants.


    Hagen showed great enthusiasm for the two people who came in this time, and he got up to welcome them.


    Everyone in the college has his own circle, Hagen is no exception, and these two people are his friends, so he has such an attitude.


    So naturally, Mr. Lyons and Mr. Longco sat next to Hagen.


    Almost as soon as the two of them sat down, Mr. Ronco looked at the Yellow haired Hantak over there, then lowered his voice to Hagen.


    "I heard that after yesterday''s meeting, Lao guangtou and Lao Huangmao had another meeting with two presidents. I think they should be discussing today''s president test."


    Mr. Longco''s face was serious. This kind of secret news was very important, so he came to the scene ahead of time to share it with Hagen.


    Almost as he finished, Mr. Lyons nodded seriously.


    "Yes, it is! I''ve heard that Lao Huangmao and Lao baldhead are very firm in their attitude, that is, they are desperate to stop today''s dean''s test. Shi Dali has little hope of passing such a test. "


    Hearing these words, Hagen''s expression also became quite cold.


    If everyone is fair enough, things will go as they are.


    But now that old Huang Mao and old bald have done such a thing, we can foresee what kind of scene Shi Dali will encounter.


    Although he is reluctant to admit it, it is true that Such a test without justice, Shi Dali can''t pass!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    "Wait and see. If this fails, we can only say that we are not competent."


    Finally, Hagen''s low voice sounded, some helpless at the same time more frustrated.


    Obviously, at this time, he can only say this kind of words, otherwise what else?


    Old bald head and old yellow hair are equal to his status. Everyone is the president, so he has no right to influence other people''s ideas.


    What''s more, as he said, the most difficult part of the dean''s test is here. If Shi Dali can''t solve these problems, maybe he is not qualified to be the dean.


    After hearing Hagen''s words, the two presidents of Ranke next to him could only nod.


    The next thing they can do is really to wait, hoping that Shi Dali can really show some extraordinary characteristics, and then get rid of the old yellow hair and the old bald head.


    But this kind of thing, just think about it, it is too difficult to know, especially these two guys, even contacted the other two presidents, the situation is not optimistic.


    In this way, in Hagen''s nervous mood, and also in the expectation of all the students, all the deans arrived, including Ma Qingyi.


    Then, Shi Dali and poisonous insects and black beard push the door in.


    Almost instantly, all eyes turned to this side, or all focused on the three of them.


    Especially Shi Dali!


    In the past two days, poisonous insects and Blackbeard were wandering around in the college. With their special shapes, many people remember them.


    But Shi Dali, most of the people have not seen, at this moment is finally solved the mysterious veil.


    "Is this Shi Dali? Doesn''t it look special? "


    "It doesn''t look special. I guess I''ll show my real skills later."


    "It''s too difficult for a speech to be recognized by all the deans I don''t think much of him. "


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, with the complex discussion of the whole audience, Shi Dali went directly to the stage.


    Today''s protagonist is worthy of him, so of course there is no need to cover up, just go on stage!


    As for Blackbeard and poisonous insects, after seeing them, many people quickly gave up their seats.


    I can''t help it. These two guys are really terrible, so I''d better take the initiative to avoid being stuffed with strange things.


    "Cough Hello everyone, I''m Shi Dali


    Finally, with Shi Dali''s voice ringing in everyone''s ears, the dean''s test officially began.


    Standing in front of the stage, looking at the students and all the teachers below, including the other eight presidents, Mr. Shi''s opening remarks are relatively simple.


    However, even if the opening remarks are simple, no one takes it lightly. At this time, almost all of them are full of spirit.


    The next step is to see Shi energetically perform, so we must concentrate on it. Even the old bald man who has clearly expressed that he wants to vote against it looks carefully at Mr. Shi. Behind his eyes, he obviously wants to know how he plans to pass the test.


    "Basically, I don''t know any of these people here. I''m not sure about this test, so Since the criteria for passing this test need the approval of the other eight presidents, I''ll talk to them directly. "


    With a smile, Mr. Shi followed these words and looked directly at the eight presidents in front of him.


    When Hagen heard this, his palms were sweating. What he was most worried about was this situation.


    If Shi Dali is good at making use of the on-site students, he may be able to use the voice of the masses to put some pressure on Lao bald and Lao Huangmao. But now his choice is really stupid.


    But Hagen can''t say anything at this time. The test has already started. He just needs to watch.


    As for the eight presidents, they continued to look at Shi Dali and had no intention of answering.


    Mr. Shi was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he came down from the stage with a microphone and finally stood in front of the first Dean.


    "In fact, what I want to do is very simple. I want to have a chat with several deans respectively. Should this gentleman''s name be lanko? So let''s start here, Dean Ronco. "


    All of a sudden, all of the audience feel more at a loss.


    In the past, big guys have heard about the dean''s test. Although it is true that there are some strange paths, now Shi Dali''s practice is really a little puzzling.


    He''s going to have a direct conversation. The first person selected is Ronco, but so what?


    "How do you want to talk?"


    Sure enough, President Lanke also asked questions directly, which could be regarded as telling all the doubts in people''s minds.


    After hearing Mr. Longke''s question, Shi Dali''s smile is more brilliant."To tell a story, I want to tell a story to several deans one by one, and then you can decide whether or not I will pass it."


    Boom!


    The whole audience was shocked again. Even Dean Hagen felt that he couldn''t understand.


    Eight people, tell stories separately?


    What story are you going to tell?


    Besides, what kind of story can all the eight presidents make a decision to keep him?


    With a stomach full of doubts, Hagen almost has to stand up directly, but as the Dean, he must be calm at this time.


    On the other side, the bald man snorted.


    "That''s interesting. Tell a story I knew that this kind of goods also has such ability


    Old light head says words, all didn''t see a stone vigorously one eye more.


    His emotion was expressed from the beginning, and it''s no surprise that he made such a gesture now.


    Similarly, Shi Dali didn''t care at all, as if he didn''t hear what the old bald man said. He just looked at Mr. Longke calmly.


    "May I begin?"


    "Go ahead, I want to hear your story."


    Mr. Longco and Hagen are closer, so he said with an encouraging look.


    Then, Shi Dali nodded and made a slow sound.


    "First of all, Mr. lanko is an absolutely respectable detective, but there are some things I want to say. That night 16 years ago, Mr. lanko met the most dangerous moment in his life..."


    It''s strange. After the sound of Shi Dali, many people feel at a loss.


    What''s more strange, however, is that Mr. lanko''s face changed a lot when he only had time to say half of what he said. Then he stood up and grasped Shi Dali''s arm.


    "No way. How could you know that! Absolutely impossible


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    At first, the whole audience was quite at a loss. Now it''s even more at a loss to see Mr. Lanke''s reaction.


    What''s going on?


    Shi Dali has just two sentences. How could Mr. Longke have such a big reaction?


    That posture, as if he stepped on the switch, the body is actually constantly shaking, a face completely white.


    As for those eyes, they were staring at Shi Dali, which was full of disbelief.


    For Mr. Longke''s reaction, Shi Dali seemed to have thought of it for a long time, so he kept calm and patted Mr. Longke''s arm.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty about that all the time. You can make a decision in that situation. You''re great and he will understand you."


    A low voice sounded in Mr. Lanke''s ear, but it seemed to have great power, which made Mr. Lanke completely stunned.


    Looking at this scene, the big guy is more curious.


    What secret did Shi Dali say that would make President Ranke make such a gesture?


    Old bald side, looking at such a scene, but suddenly began to sneer again.


    "It''s really interesting that the actors arranged in advance can be so conscientious? Mr. Hagen, I know you want Shi Dali to pass the test, but it''s too clumsy. Everyone knows that Mr. Longke has a good relationship with you, so he deliberately made such a play? "


    With the words of the old bald man, many people''s eyes have changed.


    Originally, everyone thought that Shi Dali really touched Mr. Longke''s heart, but now it doesn''t sound so simple.


    Mr. Hagen was confused at the moment. After hearing the old bald man''s words, he stood up directly.


    "Old bald man, you will know when acting next to you. Now shut up!"


    Obviously, Hagen didn''t mean to be polite. It was also because of his ruthless reply that the old bald man was silent after another cold hum.


    So, all eyes again focused on Shi Dali and Mr. Longke.


    "It seems that you really know that Thank you


    The same low voice sounded from Mr. Longco''s mouth. It was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to the old bald man''s remarks.


    What he really sticks to here is what Shi Dali said.


    Although it''s only half of it, it has completely touched his heart, because that night 16 years ago It was an obsession that he would never forget.


    As a detective, he met an unprecedented car accident that night, and the accident happened to him!


    As long as Mr. Longco remembers the accident, his mind will be blank.


    Then, his car overturned, knocked down several cars, and the fire began to burn.


    It was in that critical time that he made the choice of guilt in his life.


    Forced by the situation, he didn''t have time to save his son from the car. Instead, he took a little girl who was also trapped next to him.


    After that, the explosion happened. He saved the girl, but lost his son


    Mr. Longco never told anyone about it, because the secret was the most painful memory in his heart, so he only went back to college after deeply buried in his heart, and seldom went out again after that, even Mr. Hagen, who had the best relationship, didn''t know at all.


    But now, Shi Dali tells it!


    Langke still doesn''t know where Shi Dali got the news, but Shi Dali''s words just now seemed to be a key, suddenly opened the lock in his heart.


    "Thank you Your story is very good. I agree with you to stay in the college. "


    Finally, with tears in his eyes, he nodded and said that he had made his choice.


    Obviously, he told Shi Dali that the story doesn''t need to go on. He has finished it.


    "Thank you."


    Continue to maintain calm, stone nodded vigorously.


    That''s right. This is his biggest card in the dean''s test. After reading the records of Qingfeng College for two days, Shi Dali has fully understood the lives and resumes of several Dean and teachers in the college, even if it seems that only they know the secret!


    The reason why it can be so, of course, is because of the books coming out of the pocket.


    Originally, because of a task card in exchange for those messy things, Shi Dali was quite depressed.


    However, when he saw that the so-called record of the wind and cloud came from the know it all, and what he recorded happened to be the life secrets of these figures in Qingfeng college, his mood was completely different.


    Shi Dali never doubted the ability of know it all.


    Apart from other things, it''s just that the guy is trapped in Qingya study and can''t die for many years, which is beyond the scope of normal people.So since it was his book, Shi Dali completely chose to believe it, and yesterday he specially verified it from Dean Hagen.


    Although I still don''t know why master can have such ability, the things in the book seem to be true records!


    That''s why Shi Dali plans to pass the dean''s test in such a way.


    And according to the reaction of Mr. Longco, the first test object, everything is very smooth!


    "It''s really humiliating. As the dean of Qingfeng college, he helped cheat in such a way. In just two sentences, he passed directly? Why? "


    The voice of the old bald man sounded again. This guy just felt that everything was acting now.


    Of course, he is not the only one who has such an idea. Many of the students present also have the same idea.


    I can''t help it. It''s just that Mr. Ronco is so smooth here. It''s incredible.


    Just like Shi Dali just opened his mouth, he directly passed!


    However, no one here dares to say anything out loud. After all, Blackbeard and poisonous insects are sitting next to each other. Maybe they turn their heads and stare at each other, which makes many people tremble.


    This time, after hearing the old bald man''s words, Mr. lanko finally responded.


    "A duel?"


    It''s just three words. I''m totally confused.


    Looking around, and then looking at Mr. Longke''s cold eyes, the old bald man could only mumble something in his mouth, and then looked at the second Dean Shi Dali was going to face.


    "Mr. bedham, I hope you can get rid of this guy''s lies and stop acting like an actor."


    Obviously, the old bald man didn''t dare to pick on Mr. lanko.


    As for bedham in his mouth, he was his friend, so he became confident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Yesterday, they had already discussed that no matter what means Shi Dali had, he would never be allowed to pass.


    And in order for bedham to be on the same line with him, he promised some special benefits.


    Shi Dali can pass through Longke, but it is basically impossible to get the approval of bedem.


    Looking at this scene, Dean Hagen was also worried. He wanted to wake Shi Dali up, but Shi Dali didn''t mean to look at him.


    But if you think about it, it''s useless to remind. After all, everything still needs Shi Dali to face.


    With these words, Mr. Shi is in front of bedham.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m not a good talker, and you don''t think I can let you go."


    With a cold face, bedham said forcefully to the stone.


    After hearing his words, Mr. Shi didn''t get angry. Instead, a special smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Mr. bedham, I''ve heard so much about you. Your story is wonderful. If you''re ready, I''ll start now."


    I don''t know why, Shi Dali''s words made bedham feel a little flustered.


    It was a strange feeling, like subconsciously, he felt a little nervous, even afraid!


    But right away, bedham adjusted his mood.


    As the dean of Qingfeng college, how can he be afraid of such a small person? Even if he is the one selected by Ye Zeen, there is no need to feel afraid!


    What''s more, he has already taken advantage of the old bald man. At this time, he should be more firm.


    "Go ahead, I''d like to hear what kind of story you''re going to tell."


    Almost as soon as bedham finished, Shi Dali raised his right hand.


    "As you can see, there are five fingers on my right hand, which means five. Maybe you want to ask me, what does the number five mean? In fact, it''s very simple Dean bedham, in this year, he went out from the college five times in order to meet his five girlfriends. Of course His wife doesn''t know about it. "


    "Nonsense, shut up! It''s like spitting blood


    No one thought that Shi Dali would say such things, especially bedham. After he was stunned, his face turned red, and then he got up and began to scold Shi Dali.


    He was so excited that he seemed to rush up to fight with Shi Dali.


    But after hearing his words, Shi Dali is more happy with his smile.


    "Yes? 36 yadis street, Morse? The attic in Hongyou alley? Or Now I''m calling your wife to see what''s hidden in these addresses. I''m even curious if I have your wedding photos? Of course, it''s not your wife! By the way, do you think I don''t know your wife''s number? If I''m not wrong, it should be... "


    "Stop! Stop! Your story can end, I choose to pass, you are so much like a dean, I support you, fully support you! Old bald, I''ll give you back what you gave me. This guy What a devil


    There were no words to describe Mr. bedham''s mood at the moment. It seemed that he was insane, and his face was almost white as he cried out.


    At this moment, a fool can guess that what Shi Dali said must be true. If it is not true, then Mr. bedham will not be like this!


    But if what Shi Dali said is true, then it will be terrible.


    How could he know these things?


    Even he knows Mr. bedham''s wife''s phone number?


    Incredible, just like bedham said, this guy is a devil, the real devil!


    The whole scene was so completely silent, with eyes aimed at the stone. Obviously, everyone was shocked.


    Who would have thought that in such a dean test, Shi Dali actually conquered these deans with secrets!


    The old bald man is also stupid. Before, he thought that Mr. lanko must be acting, but now bedham''s reaction makes him a little confused about what to say.


    First of all, he''s with bedham, so there''s no possibility of bedham acting.


    So what''s going on?


    In the end, it was Shi who broke the silence.


    "So Mr. bedham doesn''t want to hear the story any more?"


    "Yes, I''ve said that. I agree with you to be the Dean!"


    He answered immediately, and Badham pointed to the old yellow hair next to him.


    "Well, he''s the third person. You can start telling stories to him. I think Mr. Hantak wants to hear your story very much, and I firmly believe that Mr. Hantak won''t be conquered by your story, so we must make some strong materials!"Seriously, said bedham.


    As for Lao Huangmao, he was almost ready to swear when he heard such a remark.


    It''s really an old beast. Even if your own affairs are shaken out, why bother yourself like this?


    But also specially asked Shi Dali to shake out some fierce material, this is to find psychological balance!


    However, these depressed old Huang Mao can only hide in his heart, because Shi Dali''s eyes have turned to him, and the whole audience''s eyes have turned to him, especially the old bald man, who even deliberately clenched his fist at him.


    This action, see the old yellow hair heart a burst of regret.


    Why choose to stand with the old bald?


    Although he still doesn''t believe that Shi Dali can know everyone''s secret, the first two people seem to have proved it. Therefore, as time goes on, Lao Huangmao''s tension makes him jump up.


    As for all the students and teachers, they are totally excited at this time.


    Such a dean''s test, however, was much more interesting than expected. Some people even yelled directly in a small area.


    "Come on, tell a story! I want to hear the story of dean Hantak. This guy must have a lot of stories... "


    Such a sound makes old yellow hair vomit blood.


    Why do I have so many stories?


    Besides, why do you know the stories of Laozi?


    If you know all about it, isn''t it over?


    "Mr. Hantak, this hair is well dyed..."


    Finally, Shi Dali smiles and his voice rings out slowly.


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, Huang Mao stood up and pointed to the bald man.


    "Well, I have no problem here. You can pass the test and get him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    Originally stare big eyes to wait for old yellow hair to Shi Dali a dismount bald head, hear this words is simply split from the middle on the spot.


    If it''s not this place that''s not suitable, but it''s not this time that''s not suitable, maybe the bald head will rush up and kill the yellow hair.


    Well said before, we all resolutely prevent Shi Dali from passing the dean''s test. In any case, we can''t let him see hope.


    The result is good now. Huang Mao pushed people to him directly.


    Biting his teeth, the old bald man''s eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    However, in the face of the eyes of the whole audience, especially Shi Dali has come towards him, the old bald head can only take a deep breath, and then turn his eyes to Shi Dali.


    "You think they''ll be afraid of you telling the secret, but I''m not afraid, and that''s the same thing Anyway, I won''t pass your test, just wait and see. "


    The voice of the old bald man rang out from the whole audience. This unreasonable attitude made many people frown.


    But there''s no way. This is the rule. As one of the presidents, if he makes such a choice, then things must be done according to his will.


    Even Ma Qingyi, such a highly respected Dean, has no response at this time. After all, from the rules, there is no problem with the old bald head.


    Then, the eyes of the whole audience naturally focused on Shi Dali. Obviously, everyone was quite curious about how he would solve this situation.


    However, Shi Dali was quite calm, and even the smile on the corner of his mouth was more brilliant. He didn''t mean to be depressed at all.


    Then he looked at the old bald man making a slow sound.


    "I was going to tell you the story with Huang Mao, but Huang Mao chose to refuse, so I can only tell the story to you."


    In these words, Shi Dali directly called Hantak Huang Mao. Although Dean Hagen, for example, would say the name of Lao Huang Mao in private, it''s only in private. On the surface, people still won''t do it.


    But now, as a student, Shi Dali actually said such words, which is quite impolite.


    However, in this situation, where else would people pursue his impoliteness? Even old Huang Mao simply turned his lips, and then turned his attention to Shi Dali''s story.


    "Oh? What story? Come on, don''t play the game. If you have a story, tell it


    After the show, the old bald man seemed very relaxed. He didn''t seem to care at all.


    Shi Dali didn''t mean to be nervous, but nodded and looked at everyone.


    "The next story I''m going to tell is very important. I hope everyone will concentrate on it, because such a story If it wasn''t for me, maybe no one would ever know. "


    It has to be said that Shi Dali''s opening remarks really gave the big guy a great stimulation.


    Even some of the students who were not interested in it had all their spirit at this time.


    Shi Dali has shown some of his abilities, but it seems that the next story he wants to tell is the most important, so he must not relax.


    The old bald man continued to maintain that disdainful attitude, even after Shi Dali finished, he followed with a cold hum.


    Not caring at all, Shi Dali''s voice rang out.


    "If I''m not wrong, in the history of Qingfeng college, there is a detective named Jones who is very famous, and this person has many disciples in the college, including the bald head and yellow hair who are his students, and they can become the dean of the college because of Jones'' relationship!"


    With Shi Dali''s words, many people are quite surprised.


    Especially the old people like Dean Hagen, they never thought that Shi Dali would mention the name of Jones at this time.


    It''s true that Jones is really the teacher of old bald and old yellow hair, but Jones has been dead for many years, and it should be missing for many years. Who could have thought that on such an occasion today, Shi Dali would suddenly mention this name.


    However, as excellent detectives, several Dean Hagen looked at each other one by one, and they all had some guesses in their hearts.


    Nothing happens for no reason. According to Shi Dali''s previous performance, the so-called stories in his mouth are all related to the dean. For example, the current story should be related to the old bald head.


    Now, why did he mention Jones?


    Do you mean What''s the relationship between the disappearance of Jon and the old bald man?


    In fact, it can be seen from the completely different reactions of the students below. They also guessed that, so for a moment, the atmosphere of the whole venue became very strange. Someone even took out the recording equipment and apparently intended to record all the contents mentioned by Shi Dali.At least on the side of Lao bald and Lao Huangmao, they were completely calm.


    This kind of attitude, I have to say, is so unified that people feel a little uneasy, as if they didn''t hear what Shi Dali said, or they didn''t care about what Shi Dali said.


    Of course, Shi Dali did not care about their reaction, but continued to smile and make a sound.


    "Yes, I think I mentioned the name of Jones. Many people should have remembered it. The dean of Jones suddenly disappeared in the college a long time ago. Before he disappeared, he left a message that he wanted his disciples bald and yellow hair to become the Dean, right?"


    With Shi Dali''s question, many people below nodded.


    As students and teachers of Qingfeng college, they are very clear about the history of the college, especially the famous detective and Dean like Jones.


    So what Shi Dali said, no problem, has been affirmed by many people.


    Almost at this time, suddenly the old bald man stood up.


    "Well, now that he has said that, can I announce my decision? Yes As I said before, I would not agree with him to pass the dean''s test, so now He has failed. According to the rules, there is no need for this meeting to go on. Let''s break up! "


    Old bald face calm after saying these words, is to stand up.


    As he said, at this time, he does not intend to stay, because Shi Dali has failed in this test.


    But as soon as he had finished, Dean Hagen was the first to stand up.


    "I don''t agree! Even if he announced that Shi Dali''s test failed, but I want to hear the story through. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    Dean Hagen spoke and looked at them.


    As good friends, they immediately understood what Dean Hagen meant, and Ronco immediately nodded his head.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if the test fails, but we all want to hear the story, and I think Mr. Rozier should stay, too. "


    Looking at the old skinhead, Ronco, they obviously mean something tit for tat.


    Shi Dali continued to smile, but he was not surprised by the way he did.


    "How''s it going? It looks like you''re a little scared, aren''t you? There''s no need to If you don''t do bad things, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. Besides, you can only hear such stories from me. What''s the fear? And it''s just a story. There''s no need to be afraid. "


    It has to be said that although Mr. Shi''s words seem nothing special, the sense of oppression is quite strong. After he finished speaking, the whole breath of bald people has changed obviously.


    On the other side, Lao Huangmao stood up at this time.


    "I think bareheaded is right. The test is over. Since Shi Dali likes to tell stories, let him stay here and tell stories casually. We have no obligation to listen to stories!"


    Huang Mao was standing with the old bald man at this time, and his eyes became cold now.


    The atmosphere of the whole venue fell into silence with the confrontation between the two sides.


    The following students, obviously, have indescribable curiosity and expectation about this story, but it''s not their turn to talk at this time. After all, the opinions of the Dean are not unified, and they are not qualified to speak.


    It seems that this kind of stalemate can''t be solved. As a result, no one thought that Ma Qingyi stood up at this time.


    "Go on with the story. I want to hear the story too. Rosier and Hantak, sit down, too."


    With Ma Qingyi''s words, the situation is totally different.


    As I have said before, although there is not much difference in terms of authority between these presidents in name, it is not the case in fact. Ma Qingyi is definitely the only one among them.


    Not to mention other people, just age, other people must have enough respect.


    What''s more, Shi Dali just mentioned that Jones was a very good friend of Ma Qingyi''s in the past. It''s reasonable for him to make such a decision.


    Sure enough, with Ma Qingyi''s words, old bald and old yellow hair''s face changed at the same time.


    They can obviously feel that Ma Qingyi is very curious about Shi Dali''s story. When they think about it again, Ma Qingyi did a lot of things to find him after Jon disappeared, and their mood is more complicated.


    Dean Hagen was very happy. He knew that since Ma Qingyi was making a noise at this time, the old bald and old yellow Mao would definitely stay.


    "Mr. Ma has said that you two are still going to leave?"


    With the end of his problem, the old bald man showed a very stiff smile.


    "Of course not. Now that Mr. Ma has said it, let''s listen to the story It''s just a fabricated story. I''d like to know what else is behind him. "


    At the end, the old bald man''s voice was completely low, and he sat down resentfully.


    Lao Huangmao watched him sit down. Of course, he sat down with him. If he wanted to stay in this college, he would never let Ma Qingyi be unhappy.


    In addition, as the two people sat down, some people began to shout in a small area.


    "Keep telling stories, we''re all waiting!"


    Therefore, the whole audience''s eyes immediately focused on Shi Dali''s body.


    Facing such expectation, Mr. Shi continued to nod with a smile.


    "In this case, our story will continue. I''m not afraid of big guy''s accident. In fact, I really know where Mr. Jones went after he disappeared, and I can tell you that he is dead, and after he was poisoned, he will be buried separately!"


    Speaking of the end, Shi Dali''s voice suddenly lowered, and his eyes also looked at the old bald head.


    The look in his eyes was almost indescribable. He almost sat on the ground with his bald head.


    However, the old bald man really has some special skills, so even if Shi Dali made such a move and said such words, he still sat on the chair and kept calm.


    On the contrary, Hagen and other people stood up completely.


    Even Ma Qingyi''s hands were held together subconsciously.


    They don''t know whether these things Shi Dali said are true. If they are false, let''s not talk about them. If they are true That''s really a big event, even a big event that shocked the whole Qingfeng college!"Shi Dali, do you know what you''re talking about? My teacher is not like you to talk nonsense


    Compared with old bald, old Huang Mao is not so calm. He stares at Shi Dali. His voice is full of anger and hatred.


    And at first glance, it seems that his words are really reasonable, and successfully create a good student image of great respect for teachers.


    But Mr. Shi didn''t care about him at all. He just went on with the story.


    "It was a night. It was raining in Qingfeng college that night. Then two students of Mr. Jones came to the teacher''s room late at night. They brought a bottle of whisky with them. They were very happy when they came in. They poured wine for the teacher and put forward their idea of becoming the Dean, but their teacher But an honest detective, facing his two disciples, he directly chose to refuse! "


    Shi Dali''s voice is not urgent, but it makes many people hold their breath.


    Especially with his voice, it seems that things happened that night in front of everyone, a teacher and his two disciples, rain washing the windows, wine bottles shaking in the room, and dim lights


    "What about the back? What''s going on in the back? "


    Hagen was very anxious and urged Shi Dali.


    Then, teacher Shi''s voice continued to ring.


    "After hearing the teacher''s refusal, the two disciples who had planned for a long time started. In fact, the bottle of whisky was filled with poison. After watching the teacher fall down in front of them, they took out the bag they had prepared, and then removed the teacher''s body from the room. Before leaving, they dealt with all the details of the room, that is, to bear the burden What will someone notice in the heart! After all, they are the best detectives in the world, so what they do is perfect


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    When Shi Dali said this, he took another look at Lao bald and Lao Huangmao.


    By this time, the two guys had lowered their heads completely, as if they were asleep and could not hear what Shi Dali was saying.


    "As we all know, Mr. Johns disappeared. Everyone thought he was missing. The whole college searched a lot of places and conducted a lot of investigations. In the end, they reluctantly chose to believe in the fact of missing. Later, in memory of Mr. Johns, two of his disciples became one of the deans, and the disappearance of Mr. Johns was also very important Is a little bit forgotten by people.... "


    Speaking of the end, there was an unspeakable sadness in Shi Dali''s voice.


    In fact, this kind of emotion is also produced after Shi Dali finished reading the book.


    Such a teacher died in the hands of his own students, and his two students also stepped on his body to gain power and wealth. It has to be said that such a thing is full of irony and makes people feel cool!


    Obviously, Shi Dali is not the only one with such emotion, so when his story is over, there is no sound in the whole meeting hall for a long time.


    Until the old bald head suddenly looked up and laughed.


    "What a story maker, a man who splashes dirty water! I didn''t expect that in order to deal with us, you made up such a crazy story! Mr. Jones is our teacher. He can''t be insulted like this at any time! What''s more, we are the dean of Qingfeng college. You should be damned to insult us like this! Mr. Hagen, I wonder if I can call the security team and arrest this guy now? "


    At the end of the day, I stare at Dean Hagen with my bare head.


    In his opinion, Shi Dali was brought by Dean Hagen, so now this kind of thing should be done by Hagen!


    Fully aware of the meaning of Lao guangtou, Hagen was not nervous at all. He even stood up and planned to say something.


    But before him, Ma Qingyi''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Jon''s body, where is it?"


    Many people are shocked by this question.


    Especially the old bald and old yellow hair, the moment two people are really anxious, the body is also uncontrollable, two steps forward.


    It sounds like Ma Qingyi believes in Shi Dali''s story.


    If other people are curious about this story, they can not care, but Ma Qingyi is totally different!


    To exaggerate, if Ma Qingyi doesn''t want them to continue to serve as the president, they will be doomed.


    "Mr. Ma, he is just talking nonsense. All these things are made up. Don''t believe him!"


    Hands together, the old bald head toward Ma Qingyi voice.


    Following him, Lao Huangmao nodded immediately.


    "Yes, Mr. Ma Why do you believe such an imaginary guy? "


    Faced with such a problem, Ma Qingyi completely ignored it, but continued to look at Shi Dali.


    "Tell me, where is Jon''s body? At that time, we searched almost the whole college, and the underground exploration was carried out on a large scale, but the body was never found. According to you, Jones is dead, and the body is separated. Please tell me, where is his body? "


    Ma Qingyi''s voice said behind, inexplicably with a trace of urgency.


    It can also be seen from this that his relationship with Jones is really unusual, otherwise he would not have said such a thing, and it is still such an occasion.


    Facing Ma Qingyi, Shi Dali suddenly points to the old bald head.


    "Jon''s body, under his bed! All the deans have their own small yards, and as the most distinguished people in the whole college, their rooms will not be searched casually. Therefore, Mr. Jones'' body has been buried under this bastard''s bed all these years! "


    Boom!


    If we have to describe the feeling at the moment, everyone feels as if his whole body is shocked and his brain is followed by a blank.


    There''s no way. Shi Dali''s statement is really terrible!


    According to his story, Joyce should have been killed by old bald and old yellow hair, but how could old bald bury Joyce''s body under his bed?


    If this is true, then just thinking about that kind of picture makes people feel shivering.


    The teacher who killed himself has been under his bed for so many years. This old bald man What a devil!


    Countless eyes staring at the old bald, that kind of emotion is no longer language can describe.


    As for the old bald man, his face finally changed at this time.


    His lips trembled a little, but his eyes immediately became cold, and then he looked at Shi Dali.


    "Why on earth did you get into the college? Just to deal with me? You are crazy to make up such a lie! I repeat, Mr. Jones is my teacher and the person I respect most. You say that Damn itBiting his teeth, the old bald man is obviously trying to control, otherwise he may come up and bite the stone!


    But Mr. Shi didn''t mean to be afraid, and his smile didn''t change all the time. At this time, he looked at Lao Huangmao instead.


    "Huang Mao, is the body under his bed? You should be the most clear person, right? Let''s hear When you buried that pile of corpses, did you hold the shovel or did he hold the shovel? "


    Boom!


    This time, after Shi Dali finished his speech, Lao Huangmao sat on the ground directly, his face turned white.


    Obviously, his psychology is not as strong as that of the old bald, because in the face of such a huge mental pressure, it is really unbearable.


    Old bald saw his reaction, suddenly rushed up, and then did not give other people a little reaction time, actually directly grabbed old yellow hair''s neck!


    "What do you mean? He''s just farting. What are you afraid of? Stand up for me


    Fortunately, the surrounding security guards came forward immediately at this time, which was to pull away the old bald head. Otherwise, it is estimated that he would strangle Huang Mao directly.


    After seeing the situation stabilized, Dean Hagen took a deep breath and looked at Ma Qingyi.


    "Mr. Ma, since Shi Dali has said that, it''s very easy to verify it. Why don''t we move Rozier''s bed away now and dig it down Whether there is a corpse or not will naturally be clear! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    No one thought that the dean''s test would become what it is now. Even in the history of Qingfeng college, there has never been a similar thing.


    Blackbeard and the bug were sitting down, and suddenly they began to shout.


    "Yes, if it''s true, just go and have a look! If the body is under the bed, won''t it come to light? "


    When they yelled, the students below were also agitated.


    "Yes, go and have a look If there is a body below, Shi Dali is right. "


    "Right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right


    "That''s an interesting story."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the following mess, the old bald man''s face became more and more gloomy. After looking at the yellow hair, he turned his head and looked at Ma Qingyi.


    "Mr. Ma, how can I say that I am also one of the deans of the college? Some people pour dirty water on me like this, or even make up such a ridiculous lie. I think you should stop it, or you have completely believed such a lie?"


    At this time, the old bald man has a very clear idea. It''s useless for other people to shout. He can keep out.


    But Ma Qingyi is different from others. If Ma Qingyi thinks the same way now, it''s over.


    So he needs to explore, also is to bet, bet what kind of attitude Ma Qingyi is now!


    So, the eyes of the whole audience focused on Ma Qingyi. Facing these eyes, Ma Qingyi stopped for almost ten seconds, and then nodded slowly.


    "I want to see it, too."


    As soon as the voice fell, the scene began to cheer.


    And some fast, this time has directly turned to run out, there is no doubt that the old bald yard will be very busy, so it is always right to occupy a favorable position in advance.


    As for the old bald man, after hearing Ma Qingyi''s words, his body shook slightly and began to shake.


    He has understood that today''s situation is very dangerous, especially Ma Qingyi. It seems that he is determined to kill him.


    "Let''s go, Mr. bald. I hope I can see your confidence later."


    Shi Dali stepped forward and patted Lao bald on the shoulder.


    Standing in the same place, the old bald head has no mind to care about such small movements, and finally can only grit his teeth and drag his pace to follow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the students, together with their teachers, and even the Dean Hagen, had already stood up and walked out quickly.


    Ma Qingyi is walking behind. The old man is quite old, but he doesn''t mean to be old at all. It''s estimated that he pays attention to health preservation on weekdays.


    Almost half an hour later, the whole venue was outside the yard of the old bald man.


    This place is not far away from the venue, and everyone is in an urgent mood, so of course the speed under the feet is much faster.


    Of course, most people still stay outside the yard. After all, the place is not big enough, so there is no way to let everyone in. But even so, the big guy is quite satisfied.


    As detectives, they often deal with corpses in their daily life, and there is no lack of work in digging corpses. However, it is the first time that they dig corpses in Qingfeng college like this, and the famous Mr. Jones is still involved.


    "Do it!"


    Dean Hagen made no mistake. Seeing that the staff were ready, he gave the order directly.


    But also at this time, there has been no sound of the old bald, suddenly began to roar at the stone.


    "You must have a purpose! These things are all made up by you. Besides Even if it''s true, why do you know? It''s not normal. There must be a conspiracy in it! "


    Excited old bald, a pair of eyes at this time have become red.


    But the speed of security is faster, directly blocking the middle between him and Shi Dali.


    Shi teacher for the old bald crazy, but also completely ignore the meaning, this guy will have such a reaction, completely reasonable.


    Now that he is about to dig out the corpse, he knows that things will come to light, so of course he wants to resist at the last moment, but unfortunately It doesn''t help.


    So, in this way, with the hissing of the old bald head, the place was dug out a little bit.


    Finally, after about five or six minutes of digging, a white bone was turned out from below.


    All the people who had held their breath for a long time now took a cold breath.


    About the story of Shi Dali, although it is said that the big guy almost feels that it may be true by this time, but now that he really sees the bone, he still feels shocked.


    As the old bald man said before, these things How did Shi Dali know?And since he even knows about the old bald head, there is no doubt that he also knows the secrets of other deans. Even if he thinks about it further, does he know the secrets of teachers and students?


    If so, then this guy is really terrible!


    The so-called fear of careful thinking may be this feeling, so some people on the scene are still excited, but many people are carefully looking at Shi Dali.


    This person, absolutely can''t offend!


    Besides, when he saw the bone, he knew that he was hopeless.


    This secret he kept with Lao Huangmao for many years, and even thought that he might take it to the coffin. Unexpectedly, it was revealed in such a way today.


    Yes, he''s finished. There''s no hope of turning over!


    "Take the bone out for identification and see if it belongs to Mr. Jones."


    Ma Qingyi''s face was cold. The old man''s momentum at the moment was completely different from before.


    At the same time, because of his words, the surrounding staff have moved quickly.


    Of course, Ma Qingyi followed closely and looked at Lao bald and Lao Huangmao.


    "Arrest both of them and wait until the matter is investigated before making a decision."


    At this time, Ma Qingyi was absolutely the highest officer in the whole college, so he issued such an order, and the guards rushed up immediately.


    The old bald man was already out of his wits at this time. He never dreamed that it was someone else''s dean''s test, but he was killed, so he didn''t mean to resist at all.


    As for Lao Huangmao, not to mention that he peed his pants when he saw the bone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    With the old bald head and old yellow hair taken away from here, the scene began to be covered with a kind of sadness. After all, different parts of the body were still dug out from below. Everyone could not help thinking about what kind of mood Mr. Jones was in on such a night.


    In the same way, would he know that it would be so many years after his death that the body was dug out from the ground.


    Ma Qingyi''s eyes have been looking at the bones on the ground. He and Jones have been friends for many years, but now it''s such a way to meet again.


    "Let''s go back to the venue, and the digging here continues."


    Finally, with the sound of Ma Qingyi, people began to return to the venue.


    After all, they can''t participate in the later excavation work. On the contrary, Shi Dali''s dean''s test is more interesting.


    There are eight Deans in total. He has told four stories now, so there are four stories behind


    However, what the students expected did not happen. It is obvious that the remaining deans were quite clear at this time. Almost as soon as they entered the meeting hall, they immediately agreed that Shi Dali would become the Dean one after another, so there is no need to tell the story.


    Even Hagen expressed this view directly.


    So, everyone''s eyes are focused on Ma Qingyi, including Shi Dali.


    On the one hand, Ma Qingyi, the only eight presidents left, has not yet passed the test of Shi Dali. On the other hand, the big guy wants to find out whether the old bald man''s opposition still counts?


    If the old bareheaded opposition counts, then Shi Dali has failed in this test!


    Of course, all this depends on what Ma Qingyi means. If he still insists that the old bald opposition is effective, it is estimated that no one can help.


    It seemed to realize that everyone was watching him, and then Ma Qingyi stood up slowly.


    "Rozier and Hantak are temporarily removed from their posts as presidents, and they will wait until the results of the investigation come out. Therefore, their previous opinions in the test are not referential, so Shi Dali can continue his story."


    With these words, the students were relieved and became excited again.


    Originally, in the big guy''s imagination, Ma Qingyi should have also rejected Shi Dali''s story, but now it sounds He seems to want to hear the story about him.


    When the whole audience was surprised, Shi Dali was very calm.


    Just looking at Ma Qingyi like this, teacher Shi nodded.


    "In that case, my story will continue This story takes place in the hometown of cherry blossom. The protagonist of the story is a girl named gardenia. She has been very kind since she was a child, and she has been treating other people''s diseases with her grandmother. However, deep in her heart, she always hopes to go to the deep sea to find her parents, because when she was very young, her parents went fishing and never came back.... "


    I have to say that Shi Dali''s story, compared with the previous ones, sounds boring and even makes people feel at a loss.


    What the hell is he talking about? I think it has something to do with President Ma Qingyi, but what kind of relationship is it?


    This story It''s a girl''s story!


    However, soon, someone found Ma Qingyi''s red eyes and even his body shaking slightly. Obviously, he was very excited. Because of Shi Dali''s simple words, this old man with a special status in Qingfeng college was inexplicably sad.


    "Gardenia''s best friend is called Qingyi. At that time, Qingyi promised Gardenia that she would accompany her to the sea and find her parents. However, no one thought that A night attack by the robbers broke the peace of the whole village. At the same time, Qingyi and his Gardenia were separated, and this separation It''s almost a lifetime. "


    Shi Dali''s voice continued to ring, but there was nothing special. However, Ma Qingyi was in tears at the end.


    No one spoke at the scene, even if it was whispering. Everyone could hear that Shi Dali was telling a love story, and the protagonist of the love story was ma Qingyi.


    "I''m sorry for her They didn''t keep their promises. "


    The trembling voice finally rang out from Ma Qingyi''s mouth. The old man wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, then looked at Shi Dali and said.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali''s heart was also deeply touched, but he didn''t know what to say at this time. Obviously, Ma Qingyi''s mood needs to be calmed.


    "Needless to say, I agree with you to become the dean of Qingfeng college. Congratulations."


    When the mood is adjusted, Ma Qingyi makes a sound slowly towards Shi Dali.


    After that, the old man turned his head and left, with some unspeakable sadness and vicissitudes in his back.


    But some things, no one can help, even if Ma Qingyi is the dean of the whole Qingfeng college, even if he is in a high position, but regret is regret after all!


    However, no one thought that Shi Dali suddenly stepped forward at this time."Mr. Ma Qingyi, in fact, your gardenia is still alive, and later she returned to that village, but she never saw you again."


    Boom!


    In an instant, Ma Qingyi was completely stunned.


    Stay in the same place, his whole person seems to be fixed, and then a little bit of turn to look at the stone vigorously.


    But this time, it was more exciting.


    "Gardenia Gardenia, is she still alive? You didn''t lie to me? Is she really alive? And also Have you ever been back? "


    Shi Dali''s words, Ma Qingyi feel really incredible.


    If Shi Dali didn''t say this, he might even be furious, because he didn''t allow anyone to lie with gardenia.


    If we calculate the age, Ma Qingyi is eighty years old, and gardenia is four years older than him. That is to say, if gardenia is still alive, she is also an eighty-four year old now.


    For this, Ma Qingyi is very clear, so he does not think there is such a possibility, or dare not have such a luxury!


    That''s why he didn''t want Shi Dali to continue to tell the story, because he was very afraid to hear the cruel things.


    Now, however, who would have thought of hearing such news all of a sudden.


    Unbelievable It''s just good news from the sky!


    "Yes, she did go back and waited for you there for a long time, but you had already arrived in America, so you didn''t know about it."


    Nodding, Shi Dali affirmed what he had said before.


    Following behind, Ma Qingyi suddenly stepped forward and held his hands directly.


    "And now? Where is Gardenia now? You said She''s still alive


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    The mood of the audience has been fully mobilized at this time.


    This kind of plot involves Ma Qingyi, an old champion in the college. It can be said that everyone is quite concerned about the development route of the story at this moment.


    However, seeing that Shi Dali was about to reveal the key problem of where gardenia was, he stopped.


    Then, under the big guy''s gaze, Mr. Shi walked down.


    Everyone, including Ma Qingyi, is at a loss. What''s the purpose of his doing this?


    What are you going to do when you step down at this time?


    However, it is very unified, and everyone has kept silent at this time, because Shi Dali has shown some things with his ability through the previous things.


    So he must have his own purpose in doing so now!


    Finally, the stone teacher stood next to Blackbeard, and then turned to Ma Qingyi.


    "He knows where gardenia is."


    Such an answer surprised everyone again, especially anmuzhi and anbia. After all, they have seen the horror of Blackbeard and poisonous insects. Now Shi Dali says that Blackbeard knows where gardenia is?


    And this strange man, at this moment, actually fell asleep.


    Yes, in such a tense environment, everyone was holding their breath to listen to the story, but Blackbeard had fallen asleep.


    However, Shi Dali was not surprised by this situation. Such a pirate king certainly didn''t have much interest in the so-called stories and murders, let alone love, so he could insist on sleeping here, which is very face saving.


    Then, with the whole audience watching, Shi yanked Blackbeard''s arm vigorously to wake him up.


    Of course, it is estimated that when Blackbeard was awakened, the action was too big, so that the confused poisonous insect also opened his eyes.


    "He knows where gardenia is? Who is he? "


    Ma Qingyi''s eyes can be said to be staring at Blackbeard tightly at this time, but from the strange shape of Blackbeard, he really can''t have any connection with gardenia.


    Also, it was because of his question and eyes that Blackbeard blankly asked questions to Shi.


    "Who is Gardenia? What''s the old man looking at me for? "


    There was no polite meaning between the words of the king of pirates, and even the eyes that he looked at Ma Qingyi were not very friendly.


    After all, in his life, this is not a lot of people staring at.


    As a result, the scene became strange.


    Before, everything that Shi Dali said was very reliable, but now he says that Blackbeard knows where gardenia is, but judging from Blackbeard''s reaction, this guy doesn''t seem to know Gardenia at all.


    So what are the twists and turns? Or is Shi Dali wrong this time?


    Although Shi Dali was very clear about these questions and guesses, he didn''t rush to explain them. Instead, he showed a calm smile.


    Then, facing Ma Qingyi and other people at the scene, Shi Dali began to talk.


    "For a long time, the sea is full of mystery in many people''s eyes, so many people think that once they are lost in the sea, they are likely to encounter all kinds of dangers and lose their lives, but few people know that there is a place called Ping''an Village in the sea!"


    Teacher Shi''s voice is soft, but at the end of the speech, he suddenly raised his voice. For a time, many people have a feeling of gaping.


    "Ping''an Village?"


    Everyone looked at each other. It was obviously the first time they had heard of such a village.


    Even Ma Qingyi, an old man, frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t know much about things in the sea.


    "Yes, it''s Ping''an Village. The people in this village are living in a peaceful and isolated place, and the village is expanding with the progress of time..."


    Going on, Shi Dali talks about the village.


    "No way! There are so many ferocious pirates in the sea, won''t they stare at this village? "


    Dean Hagen made a sudden noise at this time, which can be regarded as raising all people''s questions.


    In fact, his idea is absolutely reasonable. The pirates in the sea can do anything!


    Since there is such a village, they should rush in immediately, right?


    And his problem made Blackbeard almost stand up and yell.


    What happened to the pirates? Are pirates wolf dogs?


    However, before he cursed, Shi Dali was the first to make a sound.


    "No, no pirates in this village will destroy his peace and peace, because this village was built by pirates and is the legendary king of pirates..."


    Finally, after a circle, Mr. Shi said the key points.Sure enough, there was an exclamation all around.


    Many people have heard of the legend of the pirate king, but they didn''t expect that it really existed in reality and that such a village had been built.


    Ma Qingyi, in particular, was so excited that he was incoherent.


    "You mean Is Gardenia in this village? "


    Carefully, he asked the stone vigorously.


    According to the logic of normal people, since Shi Dali will waste so much talking about the story of Ping''an Village, there is no doubt that it has something to do with gardenia.


    "Yes, your gardenia is in Ping''an Village, and she is still alive."


    Finally, Shi Dali gives a clear answer. For a moment, Ma Qingyi is in tears again.


    Not too close behind, he turned his eyes to Blackbeard.


    "Then he..."


    "Among all the people we are sitting in, he may be the only one who knows where Ping''an Village is, so if you want to go in and look for gardenia, he is the only one who can lead the way."


    Gracious, Shi Dali introduced Blackbeard briefly.


    All of a sudden, everything is connected. When the big guy looks at Blackbeard, he is also surprised. No wonder this man is so terrible. I didn''t expect that he has such ability.


    Ma Qingyi looked at Blackbeard''s eyes and became respectful for a moment.


    Over the years, gardenia has always been a knot in his heart. Now he has the opportunity to open this knot. Of course, his attitude is needless to say.


    Of course, Blackbeard was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    The dean of Qingfeng college has no value or interest for him.


    For the king of pirates, now he only wants to seek the happiness of life, which other people can''t understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    So, even with Ma Qingyi''s look, Blackbeard is going to continue to sleep.


    Ping''an Village is really built by him, and it is also his relationship, so it has always been quite calm, in which there are many poor people drifting in the sea.


    The reason why such a place was set up at the beginning was the sudden rise of Blackbeard.


    Unlike other pirates, as a pirate king who has been at the top of the pirate throne for many years, Blackbeard always wants to try something different.


    It''s like everyone thought before that it''s impossible to have a place to be calm because there are some ferocious pirates in the sea, and that''s what Blackbeard wants to do to let everyone know that the sea is not necessarily what they see, and the pirates are not what they see


    "This gentleman..."


    Ma Qingyi pauses a little and plans to get to know Blackbeard, but he is stopped by Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi has a very clear understanding of Blackbeard, so he knows that this guy will never say hello to Ma Qingyi, so in order to avoid some unnecessary embarrassment, it would be more appropriate for him to interrupt.


    "Mr. Ma, let''s talk about going to Ping''an Village after we finish. Here It''s not very convenient. "


    Shi Dali spoke and looked around.


    Although he didn''t make it clear directly, Ma Qingyi knew what he meant immediately.


    There are too many people here, and it''s absolutely a secret about Ping''an Village. Of course, it''s not suitable for discussion at this time.


    In this way, Ma Qingyi nodded, and then looked around these students and teachers.


    "Shi Dali also passed my examination, so From now on, he is one of the deans of Qingfeng college and has the same rights as others


    With Ma Qingyi finish these words, the scene immediately rang out cheers.


    If at the beginning, the big guy didn''t feel much convinced that Shi Dali took part in the dean''s test.


    Now, this mood has completely changed!


    It seems that a man who can know everyone''s secret is most suitable to be the dean of Qingfeng college.


    And think again with your toes. If people like him are not qualified to be the president, who can be the president?


    With such cheers, the test is officially over.


    The students began to leave, of course, the discussion was uninterrupted. After all, everything that happened here today is really incredible, especially the old bald and old yellow hair. It''s quite exciting.


    As for Mr. Shi, he went to a secret meeting room in the back with Ma Qingyi and Blackbeard.


    For Ma Qingyi at this time, nothing is more important than gardenia and Ping''an Village, so he can''t wait to ask shi Dali clearly.


    "Mr. Ma, first of all, you can rest assured that we will take you to find gardenia, but not now."


    As the door of the meeting room closes, Shi Dali''s face becomes serious, and then he makes a sound directly at Ma Qingyi.


    Originally, Ma Qingyi''s brain was full of fever. After hearing this, he was a little calm.


    "When will that be ok? Please


    With these words, the old man made a deep bow to them.


    Today''s Ma Qingyi''s position in the whole Qingfeng college is absolutely extraordinary.


    To be able to make such a gesture means that his desire for this matter is beyond anything else.


    At this time, Mr. Shi naturally looked at Blackbeard. Whether he wanted to go to Ping''an Village or not must depend on the meaning of Blackbeard. This guy is addicted to science now. Maybe he doesn''t even want to return to the sea.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, he saw Shi Dali''s eyes again, and Blackbeard waved his hand directly.


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t have time to go back. I want to be a scientist!"


    Sure enough, the situation is the same as Shi Dali thought.


    His answer, let Ma Qingyi was disappointed on the spot, but for this disappointment is full of helplessness, because he has no way for Blackbeard.


    "Go ahead, don''t you miss your wife and children? I think You''d better go back if you have kung fu. Don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth. Science, science There''s no shortage of you, and there''s no shortage of scientists. "


    The poisonous insect murmured in his mouth, but as soon as he finished, Blackbeard slapped him.


    Although his voice was not loud, it was obvious that Blackbeard heard all of them.


    In this way, the atmosphere fell into a stalemate, but after Shi Dali thought about it, he suddenly had an idea.


    "In this way, can you call someone out from the sea and take Dean Ma Qingyi to Ping''an Village? It''s not so difficult for you, is it? "


    Facing Blackbeard, Mr. Shi asked immediately.Don''t mention it. He thought for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "It''s OK. I''ll call someone out when I''m finished. Then I''ll come to the college and take the old man to Ping''an Village."


    Blackbeard gave a definite answer, which made the atmosphere relaxed again. Ma Qingyi bowed deeply to the three people.


    After solving this problem, Shi Dali went back to meet with Dean Hagen.


    Now that he has passed the dean''s test, that is to say, he has the right to be the dean of Qingfeng college. Naturally, he can mobilize the resources here and get the information he wants.


    Before he came here, the purpose was to investigate the disappearance of the panevines.


    After a few days, the research on the two corpses should have made progress, so he needs to know the situation immediately.


    Blackbeard and poisonous insect originally wanted to go with Shi Dali, but they were rejected by teacher Shi.


    If they can, Shi Dali still wants them to go back to their room to have a rest. After all, historical facts have proved that when they rest in their room, the world will be much more peaceful.


    In this way, they separated.


    However, the poisonous insect and Blackbeard didn''t go to rest according to Shi Dali''s idea, but directly touched the back mountain of Qingfeng college.


    "Old poison, are you sure there''s something good in this place?"


    After driving for a long time, Blackbeard found a stone to sit down and asked the poisonous insect.


    The reason why they came to this place is because the poisonous insect God said mysteriously that there is something good here!


    Although Blackbeard is not very interested in gold and silver treasures, he still looks forward to the natural resources and local treasures in the mouth of poisonous insects, otherwise he would not follow him to this place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    "Of course, we poisonous insects have been cultivating to deal with the world''s Zerg since we were born, so I can be sure that there must be something that makes insects afraid in this mountain. From a scientific point of view, this is Do you understand the perception of space energy


    The poisonous insect''s eyes were eager, staring at the dense jungle in front of him, and the excitement seemed to overflow from his pores.


    For him, insects are just like his own children. That''s why he is so sure that there are treasures in the mountains.


    "Then go, if you find the baby, if you can''t find it, you''ll carry me down the mountain."


    With a wave of his hand, Blackbeard got up straight from the rock and yelled at the poisonous insects.


    The poisonous insect felt depressed. He wanted to find a baby to take care of him. It was clear that he had to keep up with him. Now he seemed to ask him to come.


    But there''s no way. There''s no way for this guy to slap the poisonous insect, so he can only skim his mouth and move on.


    At this moment, in the perception of poisonous insects, Houshan is basically away from the position of Qingfeng college. There is something that makes many insects feel afraid.


    You know, there are insects almost everywhere in the world, and all things have spirits, let alone insects. Therefore, the things that can make insects fear are absolutely natural resources and treasures.


    In this way, two people, one in front of the other, move forward very fast.


    Finally, the poisonous insect stopped at the entrance of a mountain.


    "It''s in there!"


    The tone is firm, poisonous insect says with black beard, his those eyes are staring at the hole in front of him.


    When Blackbeard heard this, he immediately cheered up.


    "Now what? Go straight in? "


    "Don''t worry, we don''t know what''s in it now. If we act rashly, it may cause unnecessary trouble, so you listen to me Put some smoke in first. If it''s a living thing, it will come out. If it doesn''t come out, it''s a dead thing! "


    Poisonous insect''s analysis is very clear, and this kind of truth also successfully convinced Blackbeard.


    Then Blackbeard observed the surrounding conditions, and the poisonous insect pulled out a strange white stone from his body.


    Then in front of Blackbeard, he lit the stone.


    I don''t know what kind of material this thing is. The poisonous insect just took the flame to lean over, but actually burned the whole thing.


    More strange, with the fire beating, the white stone began to emit pink smoke, and under the guidance of poisonous insects, all floated into the cave.


    This scene, let two people are holding their breath, ready.


    If it is really a living thing, it will rush out directly, and the speed is not slow!


    So they have to be careful.


    Shasha


    Sure enough, with pink disgust floating into the hole, not long after, the low friction sound from the hole.


    This sound, however, excited the poisonous insect to take off directly.


    "Living creatures! Do you hear me? It must be a living thing! And the size is not small, it is estimated that the legend of what God, developed developed! When he comes out of the hole later, I''ll rush directly, and then you can take in the net directly. Then you can put me and that thing into the net together, and watch me catch him alive! "


    With an excited smile on the corner of his mouth, the poisonous insects almost jumped up.


    Also speaking at the same time, he took out a very thin net from his body and handed it to Blackbeard.


    Although the king of pirates also knows that there are many ways to poison insects, and the things he carries are strange and endless, he is a bit puzzled as to where the net came from.


    However, this matter itself is not important, the key is to close the net!


    "How are you going to capture them alive? When the time comes to close the net, don''t you hold together? "


    In his hand, Blackbeard arranged the entrance of the cave and asked the poisonous insect.


    Although it''s on the shore, it''s not much different from the sea in the final analysis, so Blackbeard''s action is soon ready.


    "I just want to hold him in my arms You wait to see the means of poisonous insect pulse. As long as I hold him, I promise to make him obedient! We must remember that we must tighten the net. The tighter the net, the better


    Continue to keep smiling, poisonous insect tells black beard way.


    This kind of thing, Blackbeard itself is not very good at, so immediately nodded.


    At the same time, the footstep in the cave has become more urgent. It sounds that the things in the cave will come out soon because of the thick fog!


    Miso!


    Finally, with the clear vibration, two black things appeared at the entrance of the cave, and then the poisonous insect and Blackbeard started.


    The poisonous insect almost did not have any hesitation, the whole person directly rushed up, that kind of momentum is quite powerful.


    At the same time, Blackbeard''s action was also very fast. He covered the net with his hands. According to the arrangement of poisonous insects, he directly covered the poisonous insects and the two black shadows, and then began to take in the net.Hiss!


    The fine wire mesh is directly tightened, and then the poisonous insect and the two guys are held together into a ball, interwoven, completely unable to move.


    It''s estimated that the poisonous insect didn''t expect that there would be two things in it, and they were almost as big as him. In addition, Blackbeard''s net collection was too fast and his strength was too big, so the prepared means didn''t work at all, so he was caught in the middle by these two guys.


    Even his face was close to each other, and the oppressive feeling of meat to meat made it difficult for him to breathe.


    "What''s the matter? What''s this? A monster becomes a spirit? They look like people! "


    Blackbeard finally came near at this time, and then raised his voice to look very surprised.


    Because at this moment, from his point of view, the poisonous insect is completely held in the middle by two men, one left and one right. Coupled with the shackles of death, the scene of three men compressed together is not very elegant.


    Even the king of pirates can''t make up his mind at this time.


    Before, the poisonous insects were quite sure. They said that the things in the cave must be natural materials and treasures!


    However, they are two living people, and they are two men, so What''s wrong with poisonous insects?


    Or do monsters become spirits?


    "What''s so special It''s human, big brother You put the net Relax, he drools It''s in my mouth


    After hearing the voice of Blackbeard, the desperate voice of poisonous insects sounded.


    Poor Mr. poison bug, originally thought that everything was under control, but who could have thought that he was so foolishly taken advantage of.


    Especially Blackbeard''s net. It''s killing!


    If he doesn''t let go, he will be suffocated alive!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    After hearing the sound of the poisonous insect, Blackbeard responded, and then he was reasonable, which loosened the screen.


    As a result, the poisonous insect was liberated, and the two men around him were also liberated.


    Three people just sat on the grass, no one said anything, just gasping.


    And these two men, if Shi Dali is present, will immediately determine their identities Isn''t that the left and right generals from the Dragon subduing clan?


    But who would have thought that they would hide in the cave!


    "What are you doing? What''s the plot in there? Did you steal something? "


    Finally, after breathing more smoothly, the poisonous insect got up and yelled at the two people nearby.


    In his heart, it was called Qi. The descendant of his own poisonous insect was so taken advantage of by others, and he suffered a lot!


    What''s more strange is that he just looked at it and felt that the two people around him made him feel uncomfortable, even disgusted.


    This kind of feeling is really strange, so when they speak, the poisonous insects have a bad tone. At the same time, they look at them carefully, so as to determine whether they have brought something from the cave.


    After all, Mr. poisonous insect came for the baby. As a result, there was no baby in the cave, but two men!


    Then it''s very likely that the baby is on them!


    Besides, the two generals on the left and right were also very nervous when they looked at the ferocious appearance of Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    "We We came to Qingfeng college to find a detective for help, but we have been waiting for several days, but we still haven''t found a suitable detective, so we plan to leave As you walk, you get lost. "


    The right general spoke with caution.


    At first glance, it seems that there is no problem with his words, but after careful consideration, there are many unreasonable aspects.


    According to the description of general right, both Blackbeard and poisonous insects can guess that they should be visitors of Qingfeng college. They came here to talk business!


    Since they are business visitors, Qingfeng college has a special area for them to rest and have a car to pick them up!


    But these two guys said they didn''t find the detective, and now they are going to leave, but they are lost in the back mountain!


    Since you want to leave, you can go out as you come. What are you doing in the back mountain?


    And this appearance, at first glance, is furtive, maybe it is stolen from Qingfeng college.


    However, Blackbeard and poisonous insects really wronged the two generals.


    They didn''t steal anything from Qingfeng college. The reason why they ran to Houshan was simply to leave!


    As for why they didn''t leave the main entrance, it was because they didn''t mean to let them leave after they offended Dean Hagen!


    Neither to eat, nor let them leave, the two generals are helpless to decide to run from the mountain.


    However, things are far from as simple as they think, so after wasting a lot of effort, they didn''t go far, on the contrary, they were exhausted. After all, there was no food to eat these two days, and the iron beating people couldn''t stand it!


    So they had no choice but to eat some wild fruit on the mountain, so they decided to find a cave to rest.


    However, the world is changeable. As soon as the two generals were going to squint, black beard and poisonous insects came, and they made such a thing!


    "To tell you the truth, we are detectives of Qingfeng college. Do you see the sign on our clothes? Don''t try to cheat us


    Step forward, the poisonous insect raised his voice to the left and right generals.


    At the same time, he deliberately shook the logo of Qingfeng college on his clothes.


    As for the sign, they just entered Qingfeng college and were given it by others. Originally, both Blackbeard and poisonous insects didn''t like to wear it, but they had to look at it when they ate, so they could only wear it honestly. After all, heaven and earth are the biggest. There''s no need to fight against eating!


    Who would have thought that now we can rely on this sign to scare each other.


    Don''t mention it. After confirming the sign, the left and right generals let out their anger completely, and then honestly explained the reason why they came to Houshan.


    After that, the two generals squatted on the ground.


    "We dragon subduing people should not bow down at any time, but we can''t endure without food. Please Let us go. "


    By now, the two generals had completely collapsed, and the honey confidence that they had faced Hagen had disappeared.


    The poisonous insect on the other side was suddenly silent at this time.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the two eyes of the poisonous insect seem to be shining.


    Dragon subduing pulse?


    That is to say, the two Han Han on the opposite side are actually dragon subduing people!


    Got it, got it all No wonder the insects in the mountain are afraid of them. As the Dragon subduing people, most of them grow up in the Dragon subduing tree, so naturally they will have the smell and taste of the Dragon subduing tree.There is no doubt that the most powerful thing to restrain insects is dragon subduing wood. After all, dragon subduing wood can restrain poison and evil!


    When the poisonous insect understood this, his heart began to move.


    Why is he so afraid of Shi Dali?


    There is no doubt that it is because Shi Dali has a dragon subduing branch on his body and ate a dragon subduing fruit. All the means of Mr. poisonous insect have no effect on him!


    There is nothing poisonous insects can do about this. It''s just like he Shengliang, the descendant of poisonous insects, has to hide from Shi Dali forever.


    But now, after confirming that these two guys are actually descendents of dragon subduing clan, poisonous insects begin to have some other ideas.


    All over the world, who knows the Dragon subduing tree best?


    There is no doubt that they must be the people of dragon subduing vein!


    So, is there any way to restrain the ancient dragon subduing tree, or is there any way to help him get rid of the shadow of the ancient dragon subduing tree and Shi Dali?


    Therefore, he must seize this opportunity!


    Thinking of this, the poisonous insect laughed at the two generals on the left and right.


    "So it is You are the guests of Qingfeng college. You were rude before! But I have to say You are very lucky


    At the end of the day, the poisonous insect smacked his lips.


    All of a sudden, the left and right generals were stunned.


    Obviously, they didn''t respond to the words of poisonous insects. Even Blackbeard looked at the poisonous insects strangely.


    This old poison, what medicine is sold in gourd?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    "Good luck?"


    After slightly stupefied, the two generals on the left and right looked blankly at the poisonous insect and asked.


    They are so hungry, they can''t go home, and they have just been tossed about by poisonous insects and Blackbeard. It''s hard to say how lucky they are.


    But the bug continued to smile excitedly, then nodded firmly.


    "Yes, you are very lucky! If I heard you right, you came to Qingfeng college to find a powerful detective to help you investigate the case of the disappearance of Jianglong ancient tree, right? Then I am very honored to tell you that the two people standing in front of you are the most famous detectives in the history of Qingfeng college, Mr. Du and Mr. Hei! "


    It can be said that after these words, the poisonous insect shook the sign of Qingfeng college on his clothes.


    Now, the two generals were really confused.


    But after a short pause, they fell into ecstasy.


    Is this the so-called road of heaven and man?


    Before they had been completely desperate, did not expect that God opened his eyes, actually sent them a very powerful detective, but also two?


    Huang Tian can live up to his painstaking efforts. They have worked so hard for a long time, and even been cheated. Now it seems that things are finally developing in a good direction.


    "But If you do this, will Qingfeng college not be angry with you? "


    However, the left and right generals also have some intelligence quotient, so after gratification, they suddenly realized this important problem, and then asked at the poisonous insect.


    When the poisonous insect heard this, he waved his hand indifferently.


    "Qingfeng college is just a place for me to study. They have no right to restrict our freedom! And in fact, I have in-depth research on your dragon subduing pulse and ancient dragon subduing trees, so I know very well how great you are, not like other ignorant guys, so you should not miss us, and we should not miss you! "


    The mood is still very high, the poisonous insect says words, even a pair of eyes have to narrow up.


    But at the end of his speech, Blackbeard followed.


    "If I don''t go, you don''t either. I''m more interested in the mysterious place that Dali said."


    Blackbeard won''t give the poisonous insect any face, so he said his idea directly.


    The reason why he didn''t pay any attention to those things of Asian gambler, Blackbeard was to follow Shi Dali into the abnormal human research center.


    Now, if we calculate the time, it is estimated that it is almost the same, so he is not interested in following the poisonous insects to subdue the dragon.


    Originally very excited poisonous insect, because Blackbeard this sentence, for a time the whole person is frozen.


    In his heart, it was a depression. He didn''t have much enthusiasm for the so-called abnormal human research center, because he felt that as long as Shi insisted on it, it was certainly not good for him!


    But black beard was so stupid that he had to find a way.


    The two generals, who were very happy at first, also had some accidents at this time. Looking at Blackbeard, they didn''t understand what he meant.


    After that, the poisonous insect had already pulled Blackbeard to one side, and then he had a smile on his face.


    "Brother black, think about it. Isn''t the Dragon subduing tree in Dali''s hand? First of all, let''s take care of these two people, that is to help them! Secondly I know you''re thinking about the abnormal human research center, but isn''t it time to go in? When the time comes, I will accompany you. You are interested in that place, so am I! "


    When the poisonous insect finished, he thought he could persuade Blackbeard, but he slapped him on the head.


    "Cut the crap, don''t you just want to get something out of these two people? All right, follow. Let''s go together. "


    After another slap, the poisonous insect felt depressed. But when he thought of great people like Han Xin in his heart, he swallowed it.


    After all, Blackbeard did not continue to intervene in this matter, which is lucky for the poisonous insects.


    "Do you hear me? Let''s go Next, we two detectives will solve the problem for you! "


    Looking at the left and right generals again, the poisonous insect became happy again. The feeling of beauty was a burst of joy for Blackbeard.


    This old poison is really a fool. Everyone knows that carefully. He thinks he is extremely smart So it''s good to see him when he''s OK. It''s like watching sketches.


    The two generals, looking at Blackbeard and the poisonous insect, reached an agreement at this time, which was also a relief.


    After all, they came to Qingfeng college to invite detectives back. Now they can meet such two powerful detectives. If they miss them, they will be very depressed.


    Bell


    Just at this time, general Zuo''s satellite phone rang.At this scene, all the poisonous insects were a little surprised. They said that they had the courage to escape from the back mountain. They were carrying a satellite phone!


    However, such an ancient tribe as the Dragon subduing clan can have such advanced equipment. It seems that this tribe has been staying in Kunlun Mountain and has not been completely isolated from the world!


    There is no taboo. General Zuo connected the phone.


    Then, Blackbeard looked at general Zuo''s face, which became ugly little by little. Finally, he was full of shock.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When the phone hung up, the right general had been holding it for a long time, so he immediately asked.


    "Something happened. Two of our people who came to America were killed in the room."


    A low voice sounded from general Zuo''s mouth. It was obvious that the news had brought him an unimaginable impact.


    Similarly, the right general turned pale at once. They thought it was a simple task to go to America to look for detectives, but who would have thought it would be like this.


    However, following behind, the right general suddenly became excited, and then looked at Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    "Detective! We have found excellent detectives, and they are senior detectives of Qingfeng college, so they can definitely help us find out the truth! "


    It was because he was so excited that the right general said this very quickly, and he held the arm of the poisonous insect in his hand.


    Left general is also reaction come over, followed to embrace another arm of poisonous insect.


    "Yes, this gentleman can help us find out the truth!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    Where to think that things will suddenly become like this, so that Mr. poisonous insect is a bit at a loss.


    Finally, looking at the two men holding their arms, the poisonous insect gave a dry cough.


    "Of course sure! After all, this is our strong point, but can we not get saliva on my clothes? "


    Blackbeard sat on the stone next to him, looking more happy, and he even took the initiative to fan the flames at this time.


    "Yes, this gentleman has no other skills. That''s the best way to solve a case! You must be right to look for him. "


    After hearing this, the two generals nodded at the same time and then looked at the poisonous insects. It was almost unimaginable eagerness.


    As for poisonous insects, I have already started to curse people in my heart.


    For him, this kind of thing can be described as nonsense. Originally, he thought that after he left here, he could immediately go to the inside of the Dragon subduing vein to get information and achieve his goal!


    But who knows what kind of murder happened in muddle headed!


    Now, he must go to investigate. Otherwise, how can he cheat others?


    "OK, don''t waste your time. Let''s go and have a look first..."


    As soon as he waved his hand, the poisonous insect made some depressed noises, but in the middle of the conversation, he suddenly froze.


    His strange behavior made the left and right generals confused. They looked at him and waited for the following.


    "Crime scene!"


    In the end, it was Blackbeard who broke the silence.


    Poisonous insect is also after hearing these four words, the whole talent reacts.


    "Yes, the crime scene! Let''s go to the crime scene first It''s too familiar, so I didn''t remember it. I''m sorry. "


    In this way, with such a strange explanation of poisonous insects, they set out from the back mountain.


    The left and right generals want to leave from the back mountain of Qingfeng college, but it''s very difficult. After all, they are very unfamiliar with this place. Even if they have a satellite phone, it''s very difficult to leave.


    But it''s different with poisonous insects. For Mr. poisonous insects, the mountain forest is like his home. He can find his way out by controlling the insects.


    So the following things were quite smooth. The four people soon disappeared from the back mountain, and they also officially left Qingfeng college.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Dali doesn''t know about the departure of Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    And teacher Shi would never have thought that they would be taken away by the two generals as senior detectives.


    At this time, the stone teacher, just entered the laboratory, and then saw verus again.


    Since returning to the college together last time, verus has been busy investigating the two bodies, so he never met Shi Dali again.


    At this time to see the stone teacher actually into the laboratory, verus the whole person is Leng for a moment.


    "Mr. Shi, this place is very special for the college. You It should not be qualified to enter. "


    Verus said this very carefully, because he had personally seen Shi Dali''s incredible ability, so the necessary caution was absolutely right.


    "Is the Dean qualified to come in?"


    His face was calm. Shi Dali asked at verus.


    "Of course the Dean can, but you need to pass the dean''s test Have you passed the dean''s test? "


    These words came out of verus''s mouth, and his eyes were wide open.


    However, it can also be heard that verus has been in the laboratory all this time, so he has no knowledge of things outside, otherwise he would not ask such questions.


    "Yes, I''ve passed the dean''s test, so I''m qualified to be here now?"


    Nodding, Shi Dali gave a definite answer.


    So verus fell into a complete dullness.


    His mind is full of question marks. He has been in Qingfeng College for many years, so he knows a lot about the college, including the things he has experienced.


    However, Rao is so, he has never seen anyone who can pass the dean''s test in such a short time!


    So naturally, verus had some doubts and more regrets.


    If Shi Dali is right, what method did he use to conquer those deans?


    "Of course Yes, but I need to confirm. Don''t be angry. "


    After reaction, verus quickly nodded, and then began to confirm that Shi Dali became the dean.


    When he looked up again, he had got an accurate reply. In front of him, Shi Dali had indeed become one of the deans of Qingfeng college!


    There is no doubt about it!


    "Stone Congratulations, Dean"Let''s get down to business. What happened to the examination of the two bodies? Is there any progress? "


    Direct voice interrupted verus these useless content, stone vigorously asked.


    After so much trouble, I entered Qingfeng college, and now I''m the Dean again. In the end, it''s about this!


    After hearing Shi Dali''s question, verus also became serious, then nodded his head and led Shi Dali forward.


    "After we brought back the corpse, we immediately arranged the most advanced genetic testing and analysis, and obtained the missing person data from all over the world It took two days to get the job done, and it only came out ten minutes ago. "


    As he moved forward, verus spoke.


    In the end, Shi Dali and he both stopped outside two glass cabinets, and inside were the bodies brought back from the courtyard of panvinson''s house.


    "The result? Have you identified yourself? "


    When Mr. Shi heard this, he was also excited. He thought it would take a long time, but now it seems that he underestimated the strength of Qingfeng college.


    It''s incredible that these guys can identify two unknown bodies in such a short time!


    "It has been confirmed that, first of all, my previous conjecture is indeed wrong. Mr. and Mrs. panvinson should not have started killing because the two dead people came from many years ago."


    Verus''s face was now quite serious, and at the end he shook his head slightly.


    "Many years ago? What do you mean


    With a frown, Shi Dali didn''t quite understand what he said.


    "That is to say, those two bodies are two missing persons many years ago, one is Adin, the other is Tony!"


    Verus continued to speak, and this time, he had given the names of the two dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Now that he has become such a dean, Shi Dali doesn''t need to waste resources, so the matter just came here, so let verus continue to investigate.


    For the Apollo, Shi Dali''s heart was full of curiosity and doubt, and too many things were related to the ship. If we can investigate the Apollo, we can definitely get rid of the fog.


    But all the time, there is no suitable person for Mr. Shi. Verus is a senior detective of Qingfeng college, and he has the huge resources of the whole Qingfeng college. So it is very suitable for him to do this.


    Verus didn''t have Shi Dali to give him such a task, but he agreed immediately.


    "Please rest assured that I will find out the truth as soon as possible."


    If before the Dean passed the test, even if verus was scared to death of Shi Dali, this kind of thing could not be agreed by him at will.


    But now the situation is different. He is the president!


    The president told me one thing. He had no reason to shirk responsibility.


    In this way, the next time, the two people discussed a lot about the body. When Mr. Shi came out of the laboratory again, it was dark!


    At this time, Shi Dali wants to have a chat with Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    When he got to the room, he found that the two guys were missing.


    In my heart, I felt strange, even more inexplicable, and I felt uneasy. Then Shi Dali began to look in the college.


    About these two guys forcing anmuzhi and anbilia to marry, Mr. Shi also fully understands. So now they are inexplicable and have no news. Shi Dali always feels that there are some strange reasons.


    As a result, after a round trip in the college, no poisonous insects and Blackbeard were found.


    No way, Shi Dali can only check the video of the monitoring equipment through the permission of the Dean, and finally determined that Blackbeard and the poisonous insect have gone up the back mountain, and probably have left Qingfeng college!


    After confirming this point, Mr. Shi felt a little regret.


    I should have taken them to the lab when I knew they would run.


    After all, according to the next plan, Shi Dali is going to take these two guys into the abnormal human research center. Now they have run away, but all the plans are out of order.


    However, Mr. Shi can''t find anyone to help with this. After all, Blackbeard and poisonous insects can''t be lost. They must have run away together for some reason.


    In this case, I really have no ability to get them back.


    After understanding this, Shi Dali knows that the only thing he can do is let it be. Maybe they will come back after a walk, just like when they were in Beijing.


    Then back to the room, Shi Dali began to destroy those records of Qingfeng college, and all the books in the room were finally destroyed by him.


    He had a rough look at these things, and he didn''t remember much in his mind, but the dean''s test had passed, and it was enough to remember them.


    Therefore, there is no need to keep these things, especially involving the privacy of many senior detectives. In case of leakage, it will be trouble.


    Lingling, Lingling


    Just then, after Shi Dali finished these things, there was a call on his mobile phone.


    "Mr. Shi, this is heckle. Do you have time now? There are some things I want to report to you


    After the call was put through, there was a rapid sound from heckle.


    I didn''t expect that heikel would contact me at this time, and his tone and attitude made Shi Dali feel strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you remember Sue bone?"


    All of a sudden, black Kerr said such a name.


    Slightly stupefied, Shi Dali recalls for a moment, and then remembers what Su Gu is!


    The owner of Baiyun Mountain Villa is also the legendary first lock in the world, but this guy was later controlled by the dark forces. Frankly speaking In fact, it''s heckle who is under control. The purpose is to help them open those mysterious boxes.


    However, confused, the box was in his own hands, so Shi Dali didn''t pay much attention to Su Gu''s affairs. He didn''t expect that heikel would take the initiative to mention the name now.


    "I remember him. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s hard to say. I have escaped the control of the dark forces with him, but there is no place to go now And there''s one thing I want to tell you. Sue bone found a way to open those boxes. "


    Heckle''s voice was more anxious, and his words were very fast.


    When Shi Dali heard this, he was suddenly surprised. At the same time, he had already guessed about the situation of Heckel.


    "Have you been found? Will the dark ones deal with you? "Mr. Shi is not an ordinary person now, so although he didn''t explain anything directly, he has already made a judgment from his tone and speech.


    When heckle heard this, his voice also stopped slightly.


    "Yes, I was found to have betrayed the organization. They were chasing me, but I could only run for my life. But before I ran away, I brought Su Gu here. I hope you can help us."


    There''s no doubt about this guy''s ability. I''ve seen it before.


    Just before, because he was a member of the dark forces, Mr. Shi was always afraid and defensive.


    But now it sounds like this guy is in a very dangerous situation.


    "OK, you go to Tam. I''ll be there in a minute. Give me another location!"


    After that, without much hesitation, Shi Dali gave a positive answer to Heckel.


    "I hope you can hurry up. We may not be able to hold on. The killers from each other are very strong. Except you know, I can''t think of anyone who can help us..."


    In the end, he said, his voice was full of fatigue. It should sound like he was hurt.


    And it''s also his words, the phone just hang up.


    Realizing that the situation is quite critical, Shi Dali stands up and leaves directly.


    The following things are not complicated. I directly contacted Dean Hagen, and Shi Dali planned to leave.


    However, Hagen''s words made him feel cold.


    "The location you said is quite far from here. It''s estimated that it will take at least five or six hours to get there. What''s the matter that you have to leave in the night? Very anxious? "


    Dean Hagen seems a little strange. Shi Dali doesn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    So there must be a compelling reason for him to do so now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    On Mr. Shi''s side, after listening to Dean Hagen''s words, his brows were completely locked.


    Five or six hours, but also non-stop, this time is really too long!


    It can be heard from the phone that hacker''s situation at the moment should be at the end of the rope. If it really takes five or six hours, he will be killed by the time he gets to the place.


    As for the idea of contacting Tam, it also flashed in Shi Dali''s mind.


    In the end, Mr. Shi gave up.


    The dark forces and the eighth day Institute are absolute giants for the world, so the killers they can mobilize, even Shi Dali, are scared!


    Tam is just a rich boy after all. If his grandfather''s special action team is still there, maybe there is a way to stop it, but it certainly can''t now.


    So there''s no need for him to go into danger!


    But thinking of this, Shi Dali suddenly remembered the team of flying pigs and the people of the violence group!


    At this time, they should be useful!


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali felt a lot steadfast in his heart, and immediately spoke to Dean Hagen.


    "Five or six hours is five or six hours. That''s all I can do now. Please help me arrange a car for Mr. Hagen."


    Hearing this, Hagen could see that Shi Dali was in a hurry.


    "It''s certainly not a problem to arrange the car, but you may not understand me. I mean Since it takes so long to drive, you can go there by plane. It''s much faster! Of course, if you like driving, I respect your choice. "


    With that, Hagen waited for Shi Dali''s decision.


    As for teacher Shi, he was totally confused.


    Aircraft?


    After almost three to five seconds, Shi Dali finally determined his current identity again!


    Yes, one of the deans of Qingfeng college!


    Since he is one of the presidents of Qingfeng college, he can certainly mobilize the resources of Qingfeng college.


    If you think about it again, it''s not difficult for Qingfeng college to have a plane!


    Thinking of this, teacher Shi suddenly became happy.


    "The plane, the plane!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the dark, heckle and Su Gu are moving fast. The hood of his car is smoking, and the left door of the back has changed shape, and there are several bullet holes on the glass.


    However, heckle did not dare to stop. The blood on his forehead had stained half of his cheek, and he had no time to wipe it.


    For Haeckel, as long as the car stops, he and Su Gu will face death.


    "Mr. Su? How are you doing? Wait a little longer, and someone will come to save us. "


    As he continued to press on the gas, heckle looked back.


    At the moment, some of Su Gu''s white hair was completely dyed red. After he was injured, he looked very painful, almost huddled up in the back seat.


    After hearing this sentence, Su Gu has no way to respond.


    Then, there was no sound in the car, and they moved on in the dark.


    You know, too much blood loss is likely to cause the whole person into a coma, while completely unconscious!


    As time went on, I don''t know how long later, after the car passed a sharp corner from the mountain forest, the whole person of heckle began to be in a trance.


    Now operating the car, he relies on an instinctive body memory. After all, his wound is still bleeding.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, an off-road vehicle rushed out from the other direction, and the huge force directly hit the side of the car.


    After that, his car flew out and finally hit a nearby stone before it stopped. There was a fire on the hood.


    The intense pain, on the contrary, made Haeckel sober again.


    After seeing the fire in front of him, he knew that if he continued to stay in the car, it would be a dead end.


    So biting his teeth, heckle climbed out of the gap, and at the same time, he used his last strength to pull Su Gu out of the back.


    By the time he had finished, there were already dark figures all around him.


    Yes, when he looked up to see this scene, he even felt cool.


    He has always known that the Dark Alliance has always been a giant. If they want to do something, it must be unstoppable.


    But now, after really seeing this scene, heckle is still surprised.


    Especially in front of these killers, there is a terrible smell in his feeling, as if the smell does not belong to normal people, but is another thing.All the killers were wearing masks. Heckel could only see their eyes, but they were cold and dead.


    Sitting on the ground, Sue was lying on one side. Heckle couldn''t speak, or he didn''t know what to say.


    Things have become what they are now, and it''s clear that the dark ones are going to get rid of this traitor.


    As for Su bone, maybe they will take it away again.


    Unfortunately, Shi Dali can''t catch up after all.


    "Take away, his memory is very important."


    Suddenly, someone spoke. It seemed that he was the leader of the killer. As he spoke, he took a step closer to Haeckel.


    Immediately the others began to move towards the position of Haeckel.


    Bang!


    But it was at this time that a beam of fire lit up, and then it just exploded on the side of the killer.


    "Who dares to kill our violent group?"


    At the same time, the voice of marquis, the head of the violence group, sounded!


    Roar!


    At the same time, the voices of these guys in the violence group started to ring.


    They were originally undisciplined violent elements, and now they are very fond of such scenes, so even the killers have no time to react. The violent group''s car has been parked on the road, and the black people are pouring in at the same time.


    So the killers stopped.


    Their task is to bring back all the black Kerr and Su bones, but now Marquis and other people are gathering like flies, which is a huge problem.


    And everyone can see that if the violent groups are not solved, they will not be able to take people away smoothly.


    "Get out of here. You can''t participate in this kind of thing. It''s just a violent group. Do you know how murby died? Compared with him, you''re far behind. You''ll figure it out for yourself! "


    So, the killer leader turned to Marquis, a low voice from his mouth, full of the smell of threat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    Mulby''s name made the members of the violent group and Marquis stunned.


    Then, the atmosphere began to quiet a little bit.


    Who is mulby?


    Maybe other people don''t know, but people in America basically know that this guy is an absolute jerk, and he is the kind of jerk who kills people without blinking an eye, and his thugs have once reached a certain alarming level.


    Many people think that mulby is likely to overturn the balance of America, but his end is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    It is said that it was only because he offended a young master of a mysterious force during the meal, and then mulby and his men disappeared overnight.


    It''s so mysterious!


    After the story is spread, many people think it is absolutely a rumor. How can the huge muerbi group disappear directly because of someone?


    But after this rumor spread, no one really saw mulby again, nor those who had seen him.


    Until now, marquis didn''t know where murby had gone. As a result, he heard the familiar names from the people opposite him!


    "It''s you Kill mulby? "


    A low voice was heard from Marquez. As the head of the violence group, he was not afraid of anything. But this time He had to admit that he was afraid.


    "Now you know? Get your people out of here, or you''ll end up worse than mule! "


    The killer leader''s voice continued to ring, with some impatience.


    For them, it''s OK for the violent group to just shout, but in terms of strength, they are not qualified to mention it in front of them.


    Sure enough, this time marquis was silent, and many members of the violence group began to retreat.


    Even the senseless violent elements will step back when they see the God of death. Now these guys are almost as terrible as the God of death.


    So, they don''t want to continue to fight these terrible guys.


    Looking at these people in front of him, black Kerr''s eyes drooped. He wanted to shout for help. At the same time, he knew that these people were from Shi.


    But at this time, he really did not have the strength, and he also has seen clearly that Marquis these people have no courage to fight against the immediate killer.


    So the next few minutes, marquis and the rest of us started to step back.


    The black killer ignored them, and then turned his head and looked at black Kerr.


    "Do you really expect Shi Dali to save you? I can tell you directly, this time is impossible! The organization has been fully aware since you first helped Shi Dali, but it doesn''t touch the root, so I don''t care about you. But you want to take Su Gu away, so this time you have to die! "


    The head of the killer''s voice continued to ring, and it was as if he had exploded in his head.


    Fundamental?


    Is Su Gu the root of the dark forces?


    After understanding this, everything in his mind began to clear up.


    No wonder No wonder this time will show such strength to deal with yourself!


    However, following this insight, heckle''s heart sank completely.


    He can''t see any hope, or there can''t be any hope at this time.


    Shi Dali may still be on his way, but he wants to live Unless the magic comes!


    Think again Maybe Shi Dali just asked the violence group to come and have a look. He didn''t regard himself as a matter at all


    Silence, but also despair, black Kerr will head down.


    "Take it away!"


    Killer leader seems to have no mood to wait for black Kerr to say something, then said to the people around.


    "Put people down!"


    Dada dada


    However, at this time, the sound of intensive gunfire suddenly sounded, with the blue flame tilting down. At the same time, all the killers looked up and saw a man in the sky with a Gatling in his hand, standing at the door of the helicopter, frantically firing!


    This scene, it is to the end caused a huge impact, so that these killers are trapped in a slight dull.


    Killer leader is a double fist, double eyes a coagulation!


    Here comes Shi Dali!


    It''s beyond their imagination. This guy came by helicopter!


    Of course, after a short period of stagnation, these killers began to escape everywhere. After all, in the face of such firepower, normal people would want to escape.


    Heckle listened to the voice in his head. When he looked up again, he just saw that Shi Dali was like a demon.


    And it''s very close behind. As the helicopter goes down a little, this guy just jumps down.At such a height, if ordinary people jump down, it will be over. But Shi Dali''s shadow seems to be extremely light. By the top of the tree, when people look at it again, it has reached Heckel''s body.


    All around, suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Heckle was still staring at the shadow in front of him, and his eyes were sore.


    As an adult, he has not felt touched for many years, but this time he was shocked, of course, it was more moving.


    "I''m here. No one can do anything to you!"


    Without looking back, Shi Dali''s calm voice rang out in Heckel''s ears.


    Of course, at the same time, it sounded in the hearts of all killers.


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, the black assassin gathered around again. The assassin''s head was full of momentum, and his eyes were fixed on Shi Dali.


    "It''s interesting that you can get here But do you think you can save them by yourself? "


    There was a hint of irony in the leader''s voice, and it didn''t sound like they were going to give up haekker and Sue bone.


    However, it''s reasonable to think about it. Shi Dali is only a person and a former primary school teacher, so he has no chance of winning in the face of such a large number of killers, and people have no reason to give up.


    But on Shi Dali''s side, after hearing the killer leader''s question, he didn''t feel the slightest nervous.


    "You know me? And know I''ll be here? "


    Compared with other teachers, Shi is more curious about this.


    These people are supposed to be the killers of the dark forces, but Shi Dali''s contact with the dark forces, that is, the Roche clan. However, from what this guy said in front of him, it seems that he is very familiar with himself, and even familiar with it, which makes people feel Strange!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    That''s why Shi Dali wants to make it clear.


    As a result, his problem suddenly made the killer leader on the opposite side laugh.


    "I know you? How interesting On the eighth day, the Institute and the dark forces have played a lot of games around you. I''m sorry you don''t understand anything! If it wasn''t for your father''s sake, you might have died many times... "


    There was still a dead silence around him, but Shi Dali felt his back tight after hearing these words.


    About all the things, he had been thinking about it in his heart, but it was still not the moment to get rid of the clouds.


    Now, with the words of the killer leader, he suddenly understood.


    Everything is under the control of the eighth day Research Institute and the dark forces. If you think about it carefully, it is true that, as the guy opposite said, neither of these two forces seems to have ever tried to kill themselves.


    Sure enough It''s about father shidoufang!


    "Don''t you know I''m strong?"


    A moment later, Shi Dali seriously looked at the killer leader in the opposite direction and asked.


    At this moment, teacher Shi suddenly got angry. As a teacher In his heart, he likes to be gentle. He never likes the kind of fighting and killing things.


    But at the same time, he didn''t like the feeling of being controlled, especially the words of the killer leader. The feeling of being superior was very uncomfortable.


    However, his problem is that the killer leader continues to sneer.


    "Very strong? What a fool Do you know how many pairs of eyes are staring at you? The most important moment is coming. To tell you the truth I can crush you to death easily. "


    After the killer leader finished, his momentum became more and more powerful.


    When Shi Dali stood opposite, he could clearly feel that this guy was really strong, and the beating of that kind of energy was definitely more than that of ordinary people.


    "Oh? I''m really curious. How can you crush me? "


    Similarly, Mr. Shi also laughed.


    But compared with the killer leader''s sneer, his laughter is more direct and gentle.


    But it''s changing so fast that no one knows what''s going on next It seems that all the killers just felt a black light flashed in front of them, and Shi vigorously grasped the head of the killer''s neck.


    Click!


    Such a sound, like a sharp thorn in the night, poked directly at the neck of every killer.


    Yes, the killer leader is dead.


    His eyes were still open, and he didn''t even see how Chu Shi Dali did it.


    But now, he has died in the hands of this guy who is regarded as a mole ant by him.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that what you see It''s not all true. "


    The low voice rings out from teacher Shi''s mouth, and then the body of the killer leader falls to the ground.


    The killer, Qi Qi stepped back.


    At this moment, they really understood what a terrible existence the guy standing opposite them was!


    In the whole team, there is no doubt that the strongest one is the leader. In the end, the strongest one has no time to say a word and becomes a corpse. So what''s their chance of winning in the face of this guy?


    "Go


    Don''t know from what position, someone suddenly said a word.


    After that, all the killers directly scattered and fled. Of course, it''s more described as retreat, because in a very short time, they have disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at these people leaving, Shi Dali didn''t do anything.


    Mr. Shi is not an executioner. It''s enough to kill such a guy. If other people are killed, it''s estimated that they will be killed for one night.


    So this is not the way to deal with the dark ones.


    Today''s event is definitely an accident, and it is an accident from the dark forces, and Shi Dali also released a signal through this accident.


    What they are looking at is never as simple as they think.


    Just like this, facing the darkness in front of him, Shi Dali suddenly had a feeling A kind of restlessness about to move!


    It''s like from this moment on, something may change.


    "Look Mr. Su, he You can''t die. "


    Then, heckle''s hard voice sounded, which also pulled Shi Dali out of his mind.


    Then he bent over and Shi Dali went to check Su Gu''s condition.


    At the moment, Su Gu has fallen into a coma completely. He is a lock breaker, so his body is not as strong as black Kerr. So after the strong impact, it''s good to break two bones and live.


    In contrast, the situation on the side of Haeckel is more dangerous.


    "Mr. Shi, we Here we are


    Also at this time, suddenly behind a noisy footsteps, followed Marquis with people to come quickly.At this time, Marquis was obviously a little embarrassed. He was facing those killers in front of him. They didn''t dare to come out because of their fear. Now they came back when they saw that Shi had solved the problem vigorously.


    But this time can come back, Shi Dali already felt good, immediately directed at Marquis began to make arrangements.


    "Send them to the nearest hospital immediately. Make sure they are safe!"


    Hearing this, he also felt that Shi Dali didn''t want to blame him. Marquis immediately nodded.


    Black Kerr arrived at this moment, also was finally unable to hold on, head a slant, this fell into coma.


    The following things are not complicated. A group of people immediately start to send haeker and Su Gu to the hospital. In order to ensure that no accident will happen, Shi Dali follows them to the hospital.


    He can feel that Su Gu Gu is of great value to the dark forces. Maybe these guys will make a comeback.


    However, there was no more accident. The operation was successful, and the two injured also returned to the ward, which made Shi Dali feel relieved.


    Arrange marquis to continue with people here, Shi Dali is going to go downstairs to eat something.


    As a result, someone patted him on the shoulder in the convenience store downstairs.


    It''s totally instinctive. Shi Dali''s whole body is tense when he turns back.


    But when he saw the man behind him, he was completely stunned.


    This face, he is not strange, that kind of messy shape In his memory, only one person has it!


    And those eyes are exactly the same as before!


    "You are the Hu Sheng


    Finally, after the four eyes were opposite for a moment, Shi vigorously made a sound.


    The man on the opposite side nodded, then looked around, and then looked at Shi Dali again.


    "I''m glad you remember my name. This time I have something important to tell you! About Apollo, and about Those boxes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    If Hu Sheng''s appearance has been a bomb for Shi Dali, now his words are another bomb for teacher Shi!


    About Hu Sheng, Shi Dali always remembers what old man Yi said in his mind. This person is likely to be the descendant of Feng Shui. After all, he can''t think of any other Hu family!


    And among all the people Shi Dali met from Anbei to now, this guy knows about his father''s whereabouts.


    Once for a long time, teacher Shi was waiting for his appearance. Unexpectedly, at such a moment today, he finally appeared again!


    "Something to eat?"


    After a short pause, Shi Dali calmed down, then raised the bread in his hand and asked Hu Sheng.


    "No, just sit by."


    Hu Sheng shakes his head calmly, and then takes the lead in walking towards the bench on one side.


    Shi Dali also kept calm, followed Hu Sheng to the hospital bench, and then the two sat down.


    The hospital under the curtain of night, there is a kind of unspeakable cold and depression, and the unique architectural style of America with it, more people feel quiet.


    After sitting down, Hu Sheng slightly straightened his hair and lit a cigarette.


    It seems that he didn''t intend to pass one to Shi Dali, so teacher Shi kept the original action and watched Hu Sheng like this.


    Since this guy will take the initiative to find himself, Mr. Shi doesn''t have to worry that he will run away, so it''s good to wait at this time.


    "If you take Su Gu out this time, Mr. Dai will certainly notice you. Your situation will become very dangerous, because Su Gu is of extraordinary value to the dark forces."


    Finally, when Hu Sheng was about halfway through a cigarette, he suddenly made a noise.


    Mr. Dai?


    Such a name appeared in his mind. Shi Dali just felt quite strange.


    But from Hu Sheng''s words, it seems that the leader of the dark forces is the so-called Mr. Dai?


    "What do you mean? Because of those boxes? Mr. Dai Who is it? "


    It''s very clear that such an opportunity to find out the truth is very rare for him, so Shi Dali continues to hold his mind, and then slowly makes a sound.


    As he continued to smoke, Hu Sheng nodded.


    "Yes, because of those boxes! It''s amazing Everyone wants to know why you can have the ability to transfer things, but they don''t know... "


    At the end of the day, Hu Sheng''s eyes were full of strangeness when he looked at Shi Dali.


    His question also made Mr. Shi look a little strange, and he finally chose to keep silent.


    Shi Dali doesn''t know how to explain his special pocket, and even if he explains it, no one will believe it.


    What''s more, this is his biggest secret, and he won''t tell Hu Sheng such a mysterious person.


    On Hu Sheng''s side, he seemed totally indifferent to Shi Dali''s silence and just continued to smoke.


    "But I have to say that your ability has helped you avoid a lot of danger. Whether it''s the dark ones or the eighth day Institute, they think that your ability comes from your father, so they are constantly testing and observing you, trying to find out the source of your ability from you, and also trying to find your father."


    Hu Sheng''s tone did not change at all, but Shi Dali''s heart trembled.


    It turns out that there are so many unknown things behind his muddle along the way.


    Shi Dali fully believes Hu Sheng''s words. In fact, even he feels that all the troubles are due to the appearance of his pocket, and then they end quietly.


    It''s like the God in the pocket is taking the initiative to open a hole for him, but immediately the people inside will sew it up.


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali even felt chilly on his back.


    If you don''t have this pocket, if you don''t meet the taxi driver, what will happen to him?


    Continue, Shi vigorously kept silent.


    Or, he doesn''t know what to say now


    "But this time, you transferred those boxes and took Su Gu with you. It may not be the case at all. The dark ones It''s going to be real. "


    Hu Sheng continued to make a sound. He had finished smoking a cigarette by this time, and then he lit another one.


    "Do you want to know what''s in the box?"


    Hu Sheng''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange light as he suddenly approached the stone.


    He could clearly smell the smoke of this guy, but Shi Dali''s eyes were slightly solidified, and then he shook his head.


    "I don''t want to know."


    "Don''t lie to me. You want to know. You want to know more than anyone else how it happened."


    Hu Sheng had a smile on his lips, which seemed to be his pride after breaking through Shi Dali''s tricks."Even if I want to know, I''ll open the box and see it myself. You don''t have to tell me."


    Continue to shake his head, Shi teacher quite calm.


    Hu Sheng''s visit was very sudden, but as he said, what''s in the box? When the box is opened, it will be clear. There''s no need to let this guy lead by the nose.


    After hearing Shi Dali''s reply, Hu Sheng suddenly laughed happily.


    "It''s just like your father''s stubborn old man It''s really interesting. It''s been so many years since Apollo went to sea. I''m going to forget some things. "


    Hu Sheng sighed that Shi Dali didn''t make a sound. After he simply pulled the bread bag apart, he began to chew.


    Hu Sheng didn''t pay much attention to his behavior. Instead, he leaned back on the bench and began to talk to himself.


    "I think you''ve seen those boxes, and you''ve also got information from Baiyun Mountain Villa. The boxes don''t belong to this era, just like the second kind of material! Yes Those boxes were salvaged by Apollo in those days! I didn''t expect to come back to you after a circle. Listen to my advice Don''t put too much energy on the boxes, even if they are open, it''s not a good thing for you! "


    When Hu Sheng said this, another cigarette came to an end, and then it was ignited.


    Shi Dali also stopped at this time and drank a mouthful of mineral water.


    "Can you talk about Apollo? About going to sea, about Lopez, and about the crash... "


    At the moment, teacher Shi''s heart beat faster.


    There is no doubt that this is probably the closest time to the truth. He also has a strong premonition in his heart that the guy opposite will tell him something, something he never knew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    Hu Sheng had expected Shi Dali''s problem for a long time, so his eyebrows and eyes didn''t beat any more. He just looked at the distance with his eyes, as if he had fallen into a long memory.


    "The day Apollo went to sea, the weather was fine I remember Lopez sitting on the deck, busy with his drawings and information, this trip is very important for him, because he is the first person to put forward the second substance! Shi Doufang and Mo ran are on the other side of the fence. They have a good relationship, but Not much communication with other people! At this time, all of us heard a crashing sound from the back. When we looked back, we saw the guy Xiao


    Hu Sheng''s memories make Shi Dali''s hands slightly clench. There are too many guesses and imaginations in his mind about such a period of history, but there is no doubt that this moment is the most real from Hu Sheng''s mouth!


    What Hu Sheng said is similar to what Shi Dali now knows about Apollo''s first voyage.


    "Xiao Who is it? You know best when you go out to sea together? "


    Finally, Shi Dali asked slowly.


    All the time, this guy seems to suddenly appear and disappear Maybe in Shi Dali''s mind, his identity is the most troublesome.


    I think Hu Sheng should know something about this person, so Shi Dali asked this question.


    But after hearing his question, Hu Sheng shook his head.


    "I don''t know him, and no one knows what he is. There was no him before the team was formed. As I just said, he suddenly appeared on the ship At that time, everyone was very strange. Even Mr. Dai came out of the cabin and came in front of him. I still remember clearly. When Mr. Dai asked about his identity, the guy was stunned for 20 seconds before he said that he was Xiao


    After Hu Sheng''s words, Shi Dali was surprised again.


    In his understanding, everyone on Apollo should know the mysterious man Xiao. As a result, Hu Sheng said this.


    "You mean everyone doesn''t know where he came from? Suddenly on the boat? "


    There is no way to easily accept this situation, so that Shi Dali''s tone is heavier.


    "Yes, up to now I don''t know who he is, but I can tell you that the only person who can know who he is is is your father!"


    Some strange things flashed in Hu Sheng''s eyes, and then he said to Shi Dali.


    "My father? Why my father? "


    "I don''t know why it''s your father. Anyway, Xiao trusts your father as much as he trusts you."


    Go on, Hu Sheng replied, and then he started lighting cigarettes again.


    "Trust? He trusted me? "


    Some confused with such an answer, so that Shi Dali''s voice is a pause.


    Along the way, he had never felt that Xiao was trusting himself. I have to say that Hu Sheng''s statement is a little puzzling.


    "Not aware? Maybe the angle of observation is different. Think about it Do you see relevant clues left by some people, and who is that person? "


    When Hu Sheng said the end, he suddenly laughed.


    This smile, along with this sentence, makes Shi Dali''s mind like a storm.


    Mysterious man Xiao Do you really trust yourself?


    After that, Hu Sheng continued to smoke, and Shi Dali began to chew bread. Hu Sheng might just smoke, but Shi Dali was already full of thoughts.


    "After that, instead of letting him leave the ship, Mr. Dai asked him to go out with us and look for the first excavation point according to the drawings of Lopez. What happened later You should know that we found the first excavation point and did something that we didn''t know was right or wrong. Then we fished up those boxes and Apollo crashed


    Hu Sheng spoke very quickly, and his tone suddenly quickened in the middle. It seems that he is very nervous when he thinks about these things.


    "What are you digging up?"


    Shi Dali was also tight, then asked Hu Sheng.


    The so-called excavation point can be identified from its name. The key is to discover what!


    At that time, Apollo went to sea for the first time to discover something, but What on earth is that?


    "According to Lopez, there is a huge second kind of material energy wave in that location, so we want to explore it, but what on earth I can only say that those boxes are part of it. That''s why I''m here today! Those boxes You can''t open it. If you let Su Gu open it, no one can guarantee what will happen on earth. Will there be a missing case like Anjiazhuang... "


    Boom!This time, Shi Dali stood up directly.


    With regard to the similar disappearance case in Anjiazhuang, Shi Dali has always thought that it may have something to do with the second material, or the so-called excavation site.


    But now, Hu Sheng''s words are equivalent to giving him a very clear answer!


    "You mean those strange disappearances Because of those boxes? "


    Quite cautious, Shi Dali asked.


    But Hu Sheng was smoking and shaking his head.


    "No, it''s all about the boxes! I mean The reason why Anjiazhuang disappeared was because of Apollo''s action at the first excavation site! It''s as if we''ve opened something, and that thing is changing everything, until today


    Hu Sheng finished his cigarette again, but he did not stop and continued to light it.


    Shi Dali''s brain is full of roar!


    Now, everything is clear in his mind!


    Anjiazhuang and happy home community, and then to the disappearance of Mr. and Mrs. pan Vinson It''s all because Apollo went out to sea, and then did something at the first excavation site, which led to some terrible changes, which affected the whole earth, and this situation continues to expand!


    "Why are you telling me that?"


    At the same time, Shi Dali''s brain is more clear.


    All the fog suddenly in front of the whole open, he has a strong sense of maladjustment, but also gave birth to a sense of crisis.


    At least Hu Sheng is absolutely on guard in his heart.


    In this case, it is necessary for him to ask!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    As for Shi Dali''s problem, Hu Sheng had expected it for a long time, so his expression suddenly became dignified.


    "Of course I have my purpose. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you First, don''t move those boxes for the time being, otherwise things will become very bad! Second Protect Su''s bones! When I give you the message, you can open the box, and then I will take you to sea, find Apollo, and then bring up the thing in the sea! "


    After Hu Sheng finished, he fixed his eyes on Shi Dali.


    Mr. Shi is completely silent. He can guess Hu Sheng''s purpose.


    But do you really want to do what Hu Sheng said?


    Obviously, Shi Dali won''t!


    "What if I refuse?"


    "If you refuse, you''ll get further and further away from the truth, and I can tell you That''s what your father wants me to tell you. That''s it. Goodbye


    Hu Sheng was very straightforward. He just stood up and looked like he was going to leave.


    However, Shi Dali''s action was faster, and he directly grasped Hu Sheng''s arm.


    "You''re going? What if I don''t agree? "


    It''s not easy to catch such a guy who knows a lot of secrets. Shi Dali really doesn''t want to miss it, especially when he even mentions his father.


    So, at the moment, Mr. Shi even thought that if he couldn''t, he would tie up Hu Sheng. Anyway, he couldn''t let this guy go easily enough.


    However, his action made Hu Sheng smile strangely.


    "A lot of people think that your strength is not good, but I know Now you are very strong! But if you want to keep me, you may be a little short of something else. Besides, think about it Is it possible that the Su bone upstairs is no longer in the room


    Hu Sheng''s voice is low, and it rings in Shi Dali''s mind, which makes him feel confused.


    As a result, he was in such a trance that suddenly there was a double shadow around him, and then Hu Sheng in his hand slipped away.


    From the beginning to the end, this process makes Shi Dali feel quite long. When he wakes up, where is Hu Sheng''s shadow around him!


    Magic!


    No matter how inexperienced Mr. Shi was, he understood Hu Sheng''s means of slipping away at this time.


    The most important thing about his understanding of Hu Sheng is that he is good at geomantic array, so it''s reasonable for him to use such a method.


    Although Shi Dali is very clear that Hu Sheng has not gone far, he may still have hope to find a way to track him now.


    However, after a short thought, Mr. Shi gave up the idea.


    Su Gu is still in the ward. Although Hu Sheng''s words should be just to distract his attention and then run away, Shi Dali dare not gamble.


    Now he has clearly realized that maybe the most valuable things he has now are su Gu and those boxes, so this matter should not be careless. He must go back to the room now.


    In this way, there is no extra stay, directly rushed to the ward.


    He was relieved when it was determined that both soo bone and Haeckel were safe.


    Sitting on the hospital bench again, Mr. Shi closed his eyes.


    To tell the truth, the whole body feels very excited at this moment, and this kind of excitement has not been produced for a long time.


    The truth i see!


    Hu Sheng''s arrival seems to have been specially arranged by someone. It is full of coincidence, but it brings something of great value.


    Of course, at this stage, Shi Dali is also very clear that he can''t believe what others say, so he is also a little suspicious of Hu Sheng''s words.


    But intuition tells Shi Dali that most of these things should be real!


    Then, the context of the matter becomes clear!


    Professor Lopez was the first to discover the second substance, and then he announced the news. He did not know what means he used to discover that there were dense second substance energy waves at the first excavation point in the sea!


    So, the mysterious Mr. Dai appeared, and then began to form a team to go to sea, the ship is naturally Apollo.


    As for the people in this team, Shi Dali knows that he has his own father and Mo ran, then Professor Lopez and Hu Sheng, and Mr. Dai Of course, there may be other important figures, such as the sudden appearance of the mysterious man Xiao!


    Then, the ship arrived at the first excavation site. According to Hu Sheng, they found a big guy on the bottom of the sea. Maybe it was this thing that produced a strong second material energy wave.


    Then, the salvage began. They didn''t know what method was used or how long it took. Finally, they fished up many mysterious boxes, which was the biggest harvest of Apollo!


    On this point, Shi Dali has some speculation of his own. Before, he once obtained the drawings and materials of a special analyzer, and then gave them to Kong erdan''er, and finally made a considerable degree of restoration!So be more bold. Is the drawing and material from one of the mysterious boxes!


    After all, Shi Dali doesn''t know if all the boxes have reached him through his pocket. Maybe some of them have been opened in these years!


    Of course, this is just a guess made by Shi Dali. There is no evidence to show that his guess is true, but it is completely in line with the development of reality.


    Then, Apollo crashed, the disaster must be devastating, his father disappeared, Mo ran should be to follow that Mr. Dai formed the Dark Alliance, the box is also in their hands! As for other people, I don''t know whether they live or die, but a strong premonition tells Shi Dali that they may all live, but how they live is unknown!


    "Hoo His grandmother''s, it''s so funny


    With a long breath, Shi Dali suddenly scolded and grinned.


    Originally, I just wanted to be a great teacher, but as a result, I got involved in these things, but It''s really full of challenges and fun.


    Especially at this moment, when things begin to be clear in his mind, Shi Dali feels ready to move.


    Among all these things, I should have been just an ordinary link, but Maybe no one thought that they were much more troublesome than they thought.


    Especially now, the dark ones will definitely take the next step.


    So naturally, Shi Dali''s attitude towards Mr. Dai It''s full of special expectations!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    At the same time, on an unknown hill in America, outside the thatched cottage, there was a man lying on a chair looking at the stars in the sky.


    He remained motionless, as if he had been here for a long time, not even remembering day and night.


    Shasha


    But in the end, with a sound of footsteps from behind, the man''s eyes began to turn, and finally closed gently.


    "Mr. Dai, we just got the news that the boxes and Su bones were all in Shi Dali''s hands. We Maybe we can''t wait any longer. "


    A low voice followed. The subordinate was obviously a very loyal follower of Mr. Dai, so he was very clear about the situation. At the moment, he also put forward his ideas and judgments.


    As for Mr. Dai, he continued to lie on the chair without opening his eyes.


    Almost a minute later, his voice began to ring slowly.


    "We always wanted to use Shi Dali to lead to Shi Doufang, but now it seems that Shidoufang didn''t plan to come out. On the contrary, shidoufang has become the climate. It''s a bit interesting. "


    When Mr. Dai spoke, he seemed to laugh.


    Not too close behind, he began to cough.


    "Cough..."


    "Sir, you Why don''t you take a break? "


    "No, inform Satan castle, continue to invite Shi Dali to enter the castle, and directly tell them to let the old monster do it. I think if Shi Dali disappears in Satan castle, Shi Doufang Should it be? Cough... "


    Then Mr. Dai took out a handkerchief and gently put it to his mouth.


    When the handkerchief left his mouth again, it was stained with red blood.


    When the subordinates saw this scene, they quickly lowered their heads. This kind of thing was very clear in his heart. The more they saw, the more dangerous it would be!


    "By the way, let''s call meihuazhuang again! The second excavation site is about to open, so that their people are ready to enter. They have been dormant for such a long time, so it''s time to take action! I don''t know what the Institute will do on the eighth day? "


    Mr. Dai seemed to be more happy, but his voice became weaker.


    Obviously, his health is not very good, even very poor.


    "I''ll do it right away! Before meihuazhuang had come to the news, they selected the people are very powerful, absolutely can make a huge harvest in the abnormal human research center


    The subordinates immediately responded and said this.


    "This is the best way. After waiting so long, the second excavation site is finally about to open. Whether the dark ones can survive depends on this time..."


    As he spoke, Mr. Dai closed his eyes again.


    Obviously, he was tired and didn''t want to continue to say anything. After all, he had finished what he had to say.


    As for the name of Shi Dali, it is obvious to him that it should disappear from now on.


    For this little man, we have wasted a lot of time and made a lot of sacrifices.


    But when it comes to those boxes, you can''t continue to give in, and Shi Dali is dead Maybe shidoufang should have appeared!


    Next to the subordinate fully understand Mr. Dai''s meaning, and then did not choose to continue to disturb him, carefully left here.


    The night wind is blowing, and the thatched cottage is a bit cool. The stars in the sky are gradually covered by a cloud. The sky It''s darker!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Dali doesn''t know about the killing plan that Mr. Dai prepared for himself. After staying in the hospital all night, his mind is a little confused now.


    The good news, though, is that Mikel and Suarez are in good condition and the injury is under control.


    After talking with Hu Sheng last night, Shi Dali now clearly realizes that the value of Su Gu is very important, so it is necessary to stay in the hospital. If not, the killers of the dark forces will come again!


    At about the same time, in the hall on the first floor of the hospital, a dozen odd men came in. Looking at the clothes, it was like coming out of ancient China.


    If Shi Dali saw it, he would recognize it immediately. The two generals in front of this group are the left and right generals of dragon subduing!


    As for the side of the two generals, people with purple hair and green hair are naturally Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    Yes, after being invited by the left and right generals as senior detectives, they are busy investigating the case of someone being killed in dragon subduing. Now they follow the clues to find out the hospital.


    Standing in the hall, after sweeping around, Blackbeard and the poisonous insect looked at each other seriously.


    "In my judgment The murderer is in this hospital! "


    After a slight pause, the voice of the poisonous insect rang out, and his eyes also turned to the left and right generals.


    At this time, the two generals were all interested in investigating cases, and they were not good at such things, so the only hope at the moment was Blackbeard and poisonous insects.After hearing what they said, general Zuo took the lead in speaking out.


    "Now that we have arrived here, please tell us directly that the Dragon subduing pulse has always been united, so our people can''t die in vain. We must find the murderer for revenge!"


    Gnashing his teeth, general Zuo''s face was full of hatred.


    What he said was absolutely true. There were not many people in the whole process of dragon subduing. This time, he took some people to America to look for detectives, but now he encountered this kind of thing, so he must take revenge.


    When Blackbeard heard this, he looked around, then lowered his voice and approached the poisonous insect.


    "Don''t pretend. Do you really know the killer is here? It''s nothing to do with me. "


    Blackbeard is here to see the play, so he is not in the mood to be embarrassed with poisonous insects. Of course, these words need to be made clear.


    This time, the poisonous insect waved his hand and raised his voice slightly.


    "As we all know, the hearts of our two dead clansmen were all dug away. Maybe I can''t guarantee other things, but no one can feel the smell better than me, so I can guarantee that the two lost hearts It''s in this hospital! "


    The poisonous insect said finally, a pair of eyes are also flashing strange light.


    As a real unorthodox person, he has seen a lot of messy means.


    But this heart digging thing It really made him a little curious.


    What kind of people are doing such things secretly?


    In this way, Mr. poisonous insect It''s a good man, at least not to the extent that it''s so hurtful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    After the poisonous insect''s words, Blackbeard clapped his hands and began to be happy.


    "Great! I am as like as two peas in the world. I think you are quite the same as a very famous mythical figure.


    Blackbeard spoke with sincerity on his face.


    He looks like this, but let the poisonous insect really have a kind of inexplicable pride and satisfaction. After all, it''s hard for anyone to win the praise of a pirate king these days.


    "Tell me, who is it?"


    So, quite curious, the poisonous insect asked.


    "Wheezer dog!"


    The firm voice rang out from Blackbeard''s mouth, and the poisonous insect almost choked himself with a mouthful of saliva.


    Full of depression, he looked back at the left and right generals.


    At this time, the poisonous insect doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to have the same understanding with the barbaric pirates like Blackbeard. The most important thing now is to find those two hearts.


    When we find the two hearts, we will find the killer!


    "Mr. poison, what shall we do next?"


    The right general made a sound at this time, but they were obsessed with finding the murderer, so they couldn''t help asking questions.


    Hearing this, the poisonous insect went straight ahead.


    "Follow me, when you get to the place, do it when it''s time to do it, understand?"


    When the poisonous insect spoke, his face became serious.


    Sure enough, emotion is contagious. With the emotion of poisonous insects, other people also become dignified.


    However, this kind of reaction is really reasonable. After all, no one knows what kind of danger they will face next, so it''s always right to brace up and deal with it carefully!


    So, in the strange eyes of many people, these guys began to move forward.


    Originally, the security guard wanted to come forward and say a few words, but in the end, he was afraid of their momentum, so he backed to one side honestly.


    After all, there are all kinds of strange people in hospitals. Some things can be avoided by turning a blind eye.


    In the following time, the poisonous insects are at the front, and others are at the back.


    Through the elevator, through the corridor, followed by a few people once again through the path, and then reached a big iron door in front of.


    "Well, here it is. The heart is in it. Look Do you want to go in? "


    As the poisonous insect stopped, he asked.


    At this moment, the big guy listened to him completely. Even Blackbeard, after such a tortuous progress, looked at the poisonous insect with surprise and admiration.


    "Your nose Better than Torino


    From the bottom of my heart, the poisonous insect almost yelled.


    As a result, this old blackguard can''t talk to people. No wonder he will be a pirate. If he is on shore, he will be killed alive.


    Holding the depression in my heart and keeping the calm of my face, the poisonous insect pointed to the iron door in front of me.


    "Open up!"


    At this stage, it''s really unreasonable not to go in and have a look. With the secret method of poisonous insects, poisonous insects can clearly feel that there are more than two hearts under the iron gate.


    So with the words of poisonous insects, the left and right generals and their gang started to fight.


    At this time, of course, no one cares about hospital facilities. For the left and right generals and the Dragon subduing clansmen, the most important thing is to find out the truth and revenge.


    So don''t say it''s an iron gate, even if it''s the gate of hell, it''s estimated that it will be directly knocked open.


    Bang Bang


    The iron door is also very strong, but for these people, that is to say, three times five divided by two, the door was directly pushed open.


    With the iron door opened, the big guy felt a cold air blowing out from the inside, as if it was a cold storage.


    Several people looked left and right again, and then general Zuo was the first to step forward.


    When he takes the lead, of course others follow.


    On the contrary, this time, the poisonous insect and Blackbeard fell behind.


    It''s not too much for these two guys to call them old foxes. Originally, their identities as detectives in Qingfeng college were fake, so there was no need to rush to the front, and the dead people had nothing to do with them.


    So naturally, it''s always right to be careful in the back.


    In addition, the inside of the iron door is a staircase facing down. As the people keep going down, the temperature is gradually decreasing.


    When they got to the front of the whole staircase, they found that there was a cold room in front of them. It was just different from other cold rooms where fruits and vegetables were stored. There were boxes after boxes, and they didn''t know what the material was. There was a strange metallic luster all over them.


    At this moment, the left and right generals looked back at Mr. poisonous insect.Step by step, they don''t know what to do next, so they must listen to Mr. poisonous insect''s decision.


    "Open those two boxes. Inside the boxes are what you''re looking for."


    The complexion is dignified, poisonous insect this time heart rose a kind of intense uneasiness.


    As a professional bystander, he can clearly feel that the atmosphere here is extraordinary. In addition to the coldness above the temperature, the whole basement forms a special atmosphere, which is like gathering the surrounding Yin Qi.


    What''s the reason for the need for these removed hearts?


    Again, what''s the reason for building such a basement?


    And Where''s the killer?


    Originally, in the imagination of poisonous insects, the killer should be here, but now the situation is completely different from what they imagined.


    Along the way, both poisonous insects and black beard knew very well that they did not have the ability of Shi Dali to turn evil into good, so they must be careful when they should be careful.


    Even the poisonous insect was ready. As soon as there was something strange happening when the box was opened, he would leave immediately.


    As for the old nigger next to him, the poisonous insect knows that he must run faster than himself.


    The left and right generals, of course, didn''t have so many ideas about poisonous insects, so they immediately went to open the box after hearing his words.


    Sure enough, as the box opened, everyone saw what was inside.


    everything is as like as two peas. Two hearts!


    Uncontrollable anger began to spread directly in the hearts of the left and right generals. When they saw these two hearts, they seemed to see their friends who died miserably.


    "Roar! Come out, come out for me


    So he was the first to shout at the top of his voice.


    He was so frightened that the poisonous insects and Blackbeard were both excited. They had planned to look at the heart carefully, but the sound made their scalp numb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    In response, the poisonous insects almost couldn''t help slapping them.


    This guy is just a psycho!


    Seeing that the basement is so big, the atmosphere is strange. What''s the roar?


    "Come out! Come out for us


    Bang bang!


    As a result, they didn''t give the poisonous insects any reaction time at all. General Zuo yelled after them, and the action in his hand was very fast. He pushed the remaining boxes down and opened them.


    When the poisonous insect and Blackbeard looked at it again, they suddenly felt a chill in their back.


    The things in these boxes are actually heart and other organs. It seems that they are going to be sent for research.


    It''s no surprise that these things are stored in the hospital, but when there are organs from homicide Then things are unusual!


    Click!


    All of a sudden, everyone heard the sound of the iron door closing.


    Subconsciously, the big guys are looking up.


    Sure enough, the iron door was closed.


    Then, the four walls of the basement opened, and the dark mysterious man appeared.


    At a glance, the number of each other is almost more than 20, and they are all black robes, wearing black masks.


    Of course, more importantly, people have guns in their hands!


    As a result, even the left and right generals, who had been in a state of emotional excitement before, seemed to be staring at the Dragon subduing pulse, were much more honest now.


    After all, the black muzzle of other people''s guns burst out a few times. Even the iron man might have several holes, let alone them.


    "Who are you? How did you find it? "


    Finally, after a simple confrontation, the man in black asked.


    Obviously, they are very strange about the appearance of these uninvited guests. After all, this place is their absolute secret, but some people go deep into this position in a muddle headed way. Naturally, it is very important to find out why and how they came here.


    After hearing these two questions, general left looked at general right, and general right looked at general left.


    Finally the right general took a deep breath and moved on.


    "We are dragon subduing people! I came here to avenge our people! As for why we are here, it is because we have invited the most powerful detectives from Qingfeng college, Mr. Du and Mr. Hei! They brought us here! "


    Good guy, after the right general said that, he almost wanted to strangle this guy.


    Before, he thought that the left and right generals were quite upright. Now it seems that It''s just insanity!


    You think you''re in the competition? The other side is the examiner? Say whatever you ask?


    And in order to get full marks, do you want to make some rhetorical devices play at a super level?


    Besides, you can play it Why push me out?


    But now, it''s too late to say anything. With the words of the right general, all eyes are instantly focused on him and Blackbeard.


    Especially the man in black who spoke before, his muzzle was straight at the head of the poisonous insect, which made the palm of the poisonous insect cold sweat.


    He is not Shi Dali, nor is he afraid of bullets. Therefore, in the face of this scene, Mr. poisonous insect has shown a gentle smile.


    "We''re just detectives. Find here It''s all luck. "


    "Don''t be modest! Mr. poison! We see your ability in our eyes. You can''t belittle yourself like this! You are the greatest detective I have ever seen


    However, as soon as the words of the poisonous insect came to an end, the right general firmly corrected them.


    And followed, general Zuo nodded his head to correct.


    "Yes, you are the greatest detective, there is no doubt about that!"


    As a result, Mr. poisonous insect is completely petrified, and even brain melon seeds are buzzing.


    As an unorthodox layman, Mr. poisonous insect likes to be praised by others, but In this situation, such praise and affirmation is to kill yourself!


    Even Blackbeard retreated to the side at this time.


    He thought it would be right to stay away from him if the poisonous insects were gone.


    "Cough It''s a misunderstanding. We didn''t expect to get here. If you have something to say, don''t shoot. "


    No way, the poisonous insect began to talk directly to the man in black, especially the muzzle of the gun was always on his head, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    In this way, the atmosphere fell into silence.


    Finally, the man in black gave the order.


    "All tied up!"


    With his orders, these people began to take action. It can be said that they tied up all the poisonous insects very quickly.


    In the face of this situation, even Blackbeard is quite honest, after all, more than 20 guns at them, it is very difficult to have any operating space!If the other party directly plans to shoot and kill, it must be a desperate fight, but since it is tied up That proves there''s room for turnover.


    As the king of pirates, Blackbeard has seen all kinds of storms, so he is very calm.


    "All tied up? Then call Qingfeng college, their two detectives, and see what price they will redeem. "


    The voice of the man in black was very calm and gave the order directly.


    When poisonous insect and Blackbeard heard this, they looked at each other and waited.


    In this way, in front of them, they called Qingfeng college.


    After Qingfeng college confirmed the course of the matter, Dean Hagen transferred the call to Shi Dali.


    Blackbeard and poisonous insects are all people of Shi Dali. Now that something like this happens, he must be the most suitable one to deal with it.


    And the other party has the courage to kidnap the people of Qingfeng college, which proves that the strength is absolutely extraordinary!


    As for Shi Dali, he just went downstairs to eat some breakfast and then returned to the ward. It seems that heiker is going to wake up. He plans to have a good chat about last night.


    At this time, Dean Hagen''s call came in.


    "Mr. Shi, something happened Two students in our college have been kidnapped! "


    When the phone was connected, Dean Hagen''s deep voice rang out, full of dignified.


    After hearing what he said, Shi Dali was stunned.


    Although he is now one of the deans of Qingfeng college, he still doesn''t accept the identity change so quickly, so his mind is a little confused after hearing this.


    "Well What should I do? This matter Am I in charge? "


    "If it''s an ordinary student, we can deal with it, but these two kidnapped students It''s your two friends, Blackbeard and the bug


    Then Hagen explained the situation.


    So Shi Dali was silly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    These two goods were kidnapped?


    They can be kidnapped, too?


    The question mark directly comes out of Shi Dali''s mind, which makes teacher Shi feel that the news is a little untrue.


    "Kidnapping? Who kidnapped them? The other side Are you all right? "


    To be honest, especially in the end, Mr. Shi thinks this question is quite reasonable.


    Dean Hagen, in fact, felt a little strange. After all, when he was in college, he had already seen the means of those two guys. Even he could make anbia and anmuzhi marry in situ. They would be kidnapped It''s a little strange.


    "Just received the phone call, the kidnappers asked for negotiation, I think this matter or you come more appropriate."


    Then Hagen repeated it seriously.


    At this moment, Shi Dali also knows that the kidnapping must be true.


    "OK, I''ll answer the phone and negotiate with them!"


    In this way, after the negotiation is finalized, Shi Dali''s phone call with Hagen ends, and a strange number arrives on his mobile phone.


    Standing at the end of the hospital corridor, leaning against the window, looking at a big iron door downstairs, Mr. Shi connected the phone.


    "It''s the dean of Qingfeng college, isn''t it? Again, we have your trainees. If you want them to be safe, do as we say! "


    The low voice rings from the other side, which makes Shi Dali realize that this seems to be a kidnapping.


    "And the two of them?"


    But then, Mr. Shi directly interrupted the kidnappers, and then asked questions.


    The kidnapper frowned slightly after hearing the question.


    But when you think about kidnapping, it''s reasonable for others to make sure that the hostages are safe.


    Immediately nodded to the side, and then the man in black handed the mobile phone to the poisonous insect and Blackbeard.


    Two people are quite calm, directly at the microphone inside began to shout.


    "Da Li, help me We''ve been kidnapped. You can give them whatever they want. We''re still worth a lot of money! "


    Of course, it''s the sound of poisonous insects.


    Blackbeard took a look at the poisonous insect and then made a sound.


    "If you discuss with the kidnapper, I have no value. What is really capable is the old poison! Let them keep the old poison and make a fortune. Let me go. "


    Listening to the two familiar voices, Shi Dali''s heart was completely relaxed.


    But to tell the truth, he wasn''t nervous.


    Poisonous insect and Blackbeard, if these two people can be kidnapped, it''s probably the most amazing thing in the world.


    "Where are you?"


    Later, Shi Dali continued to ask.


    On the one hand, he really wanted to solve the problem. On the other hand, after Hu Sheng''s words last night, Shi Dali began to realize that it would be very dangerous to go to the Research Center for abnormal human beings. Naturally, it is important to let these two people come back quickly!


    Of course, his question was heard by the kidnappers in front of him.


    Some people in black are about to stop, but the guy in the head is quite calm, just waving his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter, let them say. When the people from Qingfeng college come, we have all retreated."


    His self-confidence is very reasonable, and other people are honest when they hear it. After all, it is temporary for them to choose this hospital as a stronghold, so they will withdraw after this call. Of course, there is nothing to worry about.


    Blackbeard and poisonous insect, after hearing their conversation, also looked at each other and then turned to the microphone.


    "We are now in a hospital. What''s our name Thomas hospital? Anyway, it''s in a basement of this place. These people It''s not a good thing! "


    The poisonous insect makes a sound, but he looks at the man in black all the time.


    Although they just agreed that they and Blackbeard would tell us the address, no one could guarantee that they would be reasonable in the face of such dangerous elements.


    Therefore, it is necessary to observe at any time.


    Besides, Mr. Shi was stunned for a moment after hearing about Thomas Hospital.


    Then, turning a few steps, he came to Marquis.


    "Is our place Thomas hospital? "


    "Yes, Thomas Hospital!"


    "Around? Is there another Thomas Hospital around? "


    "No, there''s only one hospital in America called Thomas Hospital!"


    At the end of this dialogue, Shi Dali began to accept this fact in disbelief. It is very likely that The hospital that Blackbeard and poisonous insect said is the hospital where he is now.


    Of course, this conversation between him and Marquis has always covered the microphone, and Blackbeard and poisonous insects on the other side have not heard it."Marquis Hospital It''s a strange name. Are there many of them? "


    Continue, stone vigorously keep calm to ask questions.


    Of course, he has started to tell Marquis something with his eyes, and arrange for him to make some preparations.


    "There are a lot of people with guns, if not with guns We won''t be caught, either! "


    The other side''s relaxation gives the poisonous insect a little confidence, and even begins to say such words.


    It''s just that when they talk, poisonous insects and Blackbeard are always observing the people in black around them. If they have any special action, they should do it immediately!


    After hearing the words of poisonous insects, Mr. Shi fully understood.


    "To be specific, where are you in the hospital?"


    Then, Shi Dali continued to ask questions.


    Anyway, his idea now is to ask questions as much as possible, and the poisonous insect can tell himself how much is counted.


    And his problem made everyone in the basement stunned, and then the poisonous insect''s mobile phone was directly taken back to the head in black.


    "Are you clear about what to ask? Yes We are in Thomas Hospital, but unfortunately, after the phone hang up, we will retreat, no matter how fast you are, it''s just an empty shell! I can tell you that we are behind an iron door of the hospital. I hope you can appear here like lightning. Then I can see you after I push the door! "


    After all these words, the leader of the man in black laughed directly.


    Many other people are also twitching and laughing. Sure enough, the way Americans make fun of themselves is different from that of China. Anyway, Blackbeard and poisonous insects don''t find this funny at all!


    However, it''s good that people are happy!


    On Shi Dali''s side, he fully understood. At the same time, he looked at the big iron door through the window again.


    Is Is this the iron door?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    "Listen, I''ll give you a card number on your mobile phone later and make a call Do you understand? If there is no money, I will tear up the ticket directly! That''s it


    After that, the phone hung up.


    Almost as soon as the phone hung up, he gave the order.


    "Pack up and take all these people away!"


    The left and right generals were a little flustered at this time. Obviously, they began to realize that this place was different from the Kunlun Mountains, so if they were taken away by these men in black, they might be as anxious as their two former companions.


    Of course, it''s useless to be afraid at this time. It''s estimated that even if you kneel on the ground, others will not let you go.


    On the contrary, Blackbeard and poisonous insects, as if they were going to go home, happily followed up.


    Now that Shi Dali has known about it, they believe that Mr. Shi will find a way, and even if Mr. Shi has no way, they can find a way by themselves.


    These people look troublesome, but It''s always possible to solve it!


    While the people in black around looked at the attitude of poisonous insects and Blackbeard, some people couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    "Do you think that if you give out the address, someone will really come to save you? Don''t dream


    Blackbeard and poisonous insects have not paid any attention to such remarks, but they are hostages now. Even if they want to pay attention, they seem unable to do so.


    In this way, in a very short time, all the boxes were packed up, including the hostages, which were brought out of the basement by the mysterious people in black.


    "Open the door!"


    With the leader''s order, the iron door in front was opened.


    The next moment, however, everyone was in the same place.


    Ghost knows how it happened. Just outside the iron gate, there are many men like iron towers standing in their hands. They are also leading weapons, which makes it impossible to circle here!


    No matter how fierce these people in black are, they are confused to see such a scene.


    There are only about 20 of them, but there are more than 100 of them, and some of them even have heavy machine guns. It looks like they are going to battle!


    So, when they were so stupefied, marquis gave the order directly.


    "Take them all! If anyone resists, kill them


    Such a cold order immediately made everyone be honest. Even the leader of the man in black threw his weapon to the ground at this time.


    As long as they live, they have hope to get out of trouble, but if they shoot and scuffle, then no one can guarantee that they will survive!


    Of course, although the weapons were thrown away, the black people''s melon seeds were still buzzing.


    Why is there such a terrible group of people here!


    Judging from the scale, they are definitely well-trained violent elements, so it''s even more puzzling. How did they come here?


    And come so fast?


    Then, step by step, Shi Dali came out from behind the violence group.


    Before that, it was confirmed that Blackbeard and poisonous insects should be behind this iron door. Shi Dali immediately communicated with Marquis!


    Because of last night''s operation, all the members of the violence group were waiting for news next to the hospital. Naturally, they can get here as soon as possible!


    The dazed man in black, looking at Shi Dali''s step-by-step appearance, was completely confused about the situation.


    "Who are you? Do you know who we are? This is Come prepared? "


    Obviously felt that Shi Dali should be the key person, so the head in black asked at Shi Dali.


    At the same time, his mind is also trying to search for heart related information, to find out the identity of this man.


    The next moment, the poisonous insect slapped the head of the leader in black.


    "You cuckoo! I just got on the phone with him. Now I ask him how he got here? Do you still need to ask? Didn''t you tell him the address? "


    The poisonous insect grinned as he spoke.


    But his words made a group of mysterious people in black almost fall out of their eyes.


    When you look at Shi Dali again, it''s like looking at a ghost.


    Especially the leader, what he said in the previous phone call is absolutely vivid in his mind.


    But just a few minutes after the call, this guy came directly?


    Even if it''s a ghost, he can''t be so fast!


    "No way, I don''t believe it! I will never believe it


    Shaking his head, the leader of the man in black repeatedly expressed his doubts, and then Blackbeard slapped him again.


    "Don''t you believe it works? Everybody''s here. What else do you don''t believe? "


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali gently shakes his head, and then looks at marquis.The brothers of the violence group were all here, so as soon as Marquis nodded, the gang began to act.


    It''s not complicated to say that the hostages were untied, but all the people in black were tied up. In order to avoid causing too much attention and disturbance on the side of the hospital, these guys were crammed back into the basement, including their pile of boxes containing organs.


    With this Kung Fu, Blackbeard and poisonous insect told Shi Dali what happened, especially about the heart.


    After listening, teacher Shi''s look was dignified.


    What is such an evil organization doing?


    Since it happened, it is necessary to ask clearly, and after such a series of things, it is estimated that even if you want to break away from the relationship, it is not so easy.


    But instead of waiting for him to go down to the basement and ask clearly, marquis came over with a dignified look.


    "Mr. Shi, I just saw these guys'' tattoos They''re from Satan''s castle! "


    Marquis''s answer shocked Shi Dali!


    The castle of Satan?


    If you want to say that Mr. Shi is no stranger to this organization. In fact, when he was on that cruise ship, he had already smashed the evil behavior of Satan''s castle!


    Even the shadow of Ren Haoran''s brother also fell into the old castle of Satan, so far there is no relevant news!


    I didn''t expect that now, he ran into Satan Castle again!


    But if you think about it, it''s absolutely reasonable that the collection of hearts was done by Satan castle.


    "If you go down with me, it''s better to ask about some things clearly."


    Take a deep breath, Shi Dali made a decision.


    In this way, Blackbeard and the poisonous insect, together with the three of them, entered the basement again.


    As for the left and right generals, who are the members of the Dragon subduing clan, they follow the members of the violence group and wait for news outside.


    And also at this time, the left and right generals began to murmur carefully about something, which seemed to be Shi Dali''s voice It''s very similar to the swindler who cheated them out of their dragon subduing secret that night!


    In this Is there any coincidence?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    However, at that time, the swindler was wearing a hood, so they didn''t know what he looked like. Now they just think his voice is more similar, but they don''t have the courage to doubt deeply.


    After all, Shi Dali''s identity is the dean of Qingfeng college. How can such an identity deliberately deceive them?


    What''s more, people''s ability just showed is really shocking, so it''s better not to provoke such existence.


    Besides, on Shi Dali''s side, with black beard and poisonous insects, when they entered the basement, they first saw the bound men in black, and their angry and hateful eyes.


    Instead of rushing to talk to these guys, Shi Dali turned his attention to the boxes first.


    One by one, he opened all the boxes. After Shi Dali saw what was inside, there was a cold flash in his eyes.


    Even if these victims never know themselves, as the most basic human beings, they should be hated and despised when they do such immoral things.


    Poisonous insects and Blackbeard are completely silent, just very comfortable looking at these people in black.


    That posture, like Feng Shui turn in turn, waiting to see a joke.


    "Are you from Satan castle?"


    Finally, Shi Dali''s voice rang out and directly asked the man in black.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Shi Dali would know their identity, but the leader of the man in black hummed coldly.


    "That''s right. Since we know we are from Satan castle, let''s go and don''t cause ourselves unnecessary trouble."


    The castle of Satan is very special in the whole America. People who don''t know it will not understand the horror of this family, but people who know it will also know it!


    When the leader of the people in black heard that Shi Dali had understood their identity from Satan''s castle, his momentum came up.


    Pop!


    But after his words, the poisonous insect swung it with a slap.


    This slap, the poisonous insect is not ambiguous, almost hit this guy with stars in his eyes.


    "I''ve been looking down on you for a long time. If I wasn''t good at killing, I would have killed you."


    The poisonous insect murmured and slapped him again. This time, he was stopped by Shi Dali.


    Seeing that the guy on the opposite side has oozed blood from the corner of his mouth, if the poisonous insect slaps him again and faints, he doesn''t know who to ask.


    "What are these hearts for? Where are you going to take it? Make it clear that I can make you suffer less. "


    Very sincere, Shi Dali asked these people in front of him.


    There is no doubt that Satan castle is a very important branch of the Dark Alliance. According to Hu Sheng, it is also a very important force of Mr. Dai.


    Although she had some contact with Mrs. millis before, she still didn''t know much about more aspects.


    So, this is a good opportunity to have a deep understanding of the old castle of Satan!


    "Ha ha wonder? But it''s a pity that this is the secret of our old castle of Satan. It''s impossible for me to tell you this! "


    The purpose of the head in black is very strong, as if he would not tell Shi Dali these important information even if he lost his life.


    For his reaction, Mr. Shi was not surprised at all.


    If this guy keeps talking after he hears his problems, he will feel a little flustered.


    Now this situation is quite practical.


    "Leave it to me. It''s boring!"


    Then, without waiting for Shi Dali to say anything, the poisonous insect can''t wait to send out a request.


    "I''ll take care of it!"


    As a result, Blackbeard said vigorously to the stone.


    It is estimated that these two guys still hold a grudge against the fact that the head in black tied them up. That''s why they want to take such an opportunity to retaliate.


    As for whether the two of them can pry these people''s mouths open, teacher Shi is quite confident about this.


    An outstanding representative of the unorthodox, a king of Pirates galloping in the sea!


    The two men forced several dead ducks to open their mouths. It is estimated that even the iron man can cooperate honestly.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Pay attention Don''t splash it all over the place


    Nodded, Shi Dali, this is a promise.


    Just his words, let Satan castle a group of people are a cool back.


    What do you mean don''t splash it all over the place?


    What will spill?


    And everywhere?


    Big question marks appear in every small head. Even the most vigorous leader before, his whole body is tense at this time.


    After all What are these guys going to do?


    Unfortunately, he had no chance to talk to Shi Dali. Shi Dali had already left the basement.Then, the smiles of Blackbeard and poisonous insects are always in their minds


    Almost ten minutes later, when Shi Dali entered the basement again, the black leader held his leg directly.


    Suddenly, Shi Dali felt that the black leader''s face was wet. Then he saw a runny nose and tears. It was like crying for three days and three nights.


    "Say Everything, ancestor You are my ancestors


    The trembling voice, mixed with ordinary people''s incomprehensible fear, sounded from the black leader''s mouth, which made Shi Dali feel some sympathy.


    "Come on, say it."


    With his words, Blackbeard and poisonous insects were disappointed in their eyes.


    These two nestlings, obviously, haven''t enjoyed themselves yet!


    But there''s no way. A group of people who were strong before have been completely counselled now, so they have to stop.


    "We have these things All sent to the depths of Satan''s castle! As a gift to our great ancestors


    Fearing that Shi would go back, the black leader said quickly.


    "To our ancestors?"


    Frown slightly, stone vigorously for such an answer, is indeed a little surprised.


    What kind of ancestors You need someone else''s fresh heart?


    Do you mean Like the old vultures on Golden Island?


    "Yes, it''s dedicated to our ancestors! The inheritor of Satan''s castle, and also the greatest God! Every month we collect fresh hearts from different places and send them in. Over the years That''s always been the case! "


    Go on, the black leader will make it clear.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali''s face became completely serious.


    It seems that the role of these people is similar to that of Mrs. millis at that time.


    It seems that Mrs. millis has been working with the old castle of Satan, and then secretly sent in what they needed, including the living!


    Sure enough, in the old castle of Satan What a monster!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    When he was silent, Shi Dali thought of some of the things Ren Haoran said.


    When Ren Haoran and his brother shadow sneaked into Satan''s Castle together, they saw some very terrible things. Now, it''s probably the scene of old monsters eating people.


    "It''s interesting, to be honest Are these things going to be eaten? "


    Toward the head in black, Shi Dali asked in a low voice.


    This question, however, stunned all the people in the old castle of Satan. Then, after looking at each other from left to right, they unconsciously shrank back.


    In fact, they all thought of the result Shi Dali said, but no one dared to say it directly. After all, this kind of thing is too terrible and too evil.


    "I I don''t know. "


    Under the great pressure, the leader of the man in black is sweating. This answer is also full of uncertainty.


    Then Shi Dali began to laugh.


    "I think I''m right. Your ancestors really cannibalize people So have you ever met him? "


    It''s another question that people can''t answer, but this time, after the leader in black wiped his tears, his face became more serious.


    "I''ve seen it. It''s terrible! The ancestors are terrible! No one in Satan''s castle is not afraid of him, except Mr. Edward


    "Yes, Mr. Edward must have met his ancestors!"


    "Mr. Edward is very powerful. His strength is unfathomable!"


    ¡­¡­


    Inexplicably, these guys began to talk about a man named Edward.


    This makes Mr. Shi feel at a loss, but also feel a little depressed, what Edward?


    Edward scissors?


    "To be clear, who is Edward? Why are you so convinced of him? "


    In a place where monsters are hidden, some people have built up such prestige. I have to say that it''s very disgusting, not only for Satan castle, but also for this Mr. Edward.


    After hearing Shi Dali''s question, a confident look appeared on his face.


    It has to be said that this kind of thing is really terrible, especially when he was crying before, now he has built such self-confidence because of Edward.


    "Mr. Edward, he has extraordinary strength. He may be able to kill him with one punch You! Don''t be angry I''m just telling the truth. "


    Maybe the mood is rising too fast, so the leader of the man in black actually said this. Of course, he finally calmed Shi Dali''s mood carefully.


    However, they followed, and others began to add.


    "Mr. Edward is really strong. I''m afraid of him Run away


    "Run away? Where are you going? As long as Mr. Edward wants to catch you, no matter where you go, it''s no use! "


    "I know that Mr. Edward controls three shadows, and his three shadows are very strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a mess, as if these people have completely forgotten the inhuman torture from poisonous insects and Blackbeard.


    Even Blackbeard and poisonous insects are a little unconvinced when they hear this.


    Especially Blackbeard, the king of pirates, was not happy to hear that someone was boasted so far.


    But without waiting for them to speak, Shi Dali suddenly grasped the arm of the head in black.


    "Shadow? What''s this Edward He has three shadows? Tell me to be careful. "


    Shadow is a kind of inexplicable familiarity. After all, Ren Haoran''s younger brother was shadow!


    If this Edward hides three shadows, is it possible that Ren Haoran''s younger brother is one of them?


    "Mr. Edward does have three shadows. They are all powerful. I don''t know where Mr. Edward got them. They should have been brainwashed, so they are completely loyal to Mr. Edward. They are locked in the deep of the castle every day. They are only allowed to come out when they have something to do..."


    It seems that the leader of the man in black has some status, so these things are clear. Shi Dali''s face is completely cold when he listens!


    Although he does not have any evidence to prove that Ren Haoran''s brother is in the shadow, but That''s probably the way it is!


    If you think about it again, Ren Haoran''s younger brother is completely brainwashed and enslaved by this Edward. This kind of scene makes Shi Dali feel angry when he thinks about it.


    This beast!


    Even if he has never seen the shadow, from Ren Haoran''s mouth, Shi Dali can clearly feel his guilt and missing for his brother.


    So it can be imagined that if Ren Haoran knew that his brother was trapped in Satan''s castle and became a slave, what would his mood be like!Therefore, this matter must be clarified, and this Edward He must see you!


    If the truth is the same as he imagined, then he doesn''t mind taking this tone for Ren Haoran.


    Then, Shi Dali turns his head and looks at Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    "Would you like to see what''s going on in the castle of Satan?"


    Poisonous insects, listening to the story, Shi Dali suddenly asked such a question, which made him a little stunned.


    Then, without waiting for him to speak, Blackbeard nodded and grinned.


    "Of course, I''d like to screw this Edward''s head off!"


    Hearing this, and then see Shi Dali grinning with his grin, a heart of the poisonous insect directly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Well, you take these boxes and enter with these people. I''ll be there soon!"


    Obviously, the two of them hit it off.


    It''s just that the poisonous insect is beside with a stiff smile, even yelling in his heart.


    You like to go in yourself. What''s the matter with me?


    I haven''t heard of this old monster in Satan castle. He eats people!


    Cannibalism! Even if the poisonous insect thinks about this kind of thing, he feels nervous. After all, he is the inheritor of Chinese art. This is America. Routine is not a routine, rules are not rules, and monsters are not monsters!


    So if this really plunges in, who knows what will happen!


    But now, it''s too late to say anything. People have agreed for themselves. If they retreat, it seems that they are counselled.


    There''s Shi Dali. It''s the old gangster who agrees to his request and cares about his own business!


    How can I be arranged so clearly?


    What is this?


    Just at this time, Blackbeard patted him on the head and then made a sound.


    "Old poison, why don''t you talk? Don''t you want to go


    "No! I''m afraid you''ll stop me! If anyone doesn''t let me go, I''m in a hurry with him! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    The poisonous insect''s eyes are red. Sure enough, this kind of powerful words can make people excited. Originally, he didn''t plan at all. Now, after shouting this sentence, his body seems to be a little impatient.


    After hearing this sentence, Shi Dali is also full of unexpected looking at the poisonous insects.


    Originally, he thought that the poisonous insect would refuse, but he didn''t expect that this guy was very happy and full of momentum!


    Besides, the leaders of the people in black in Satan''s castle, who were looking at them blankly, didn''t understand what they were saying.


    "Let them sleep for a while."


    Then, Shi Dali restrained his smile and said directly to the poisonous insect.


    This kind of thing may be troublesome for others, but it''s a piece of cake for poisonous insects.


    So I just took out the powder of something from my arms, and the poisonous insects blew in front of me, and then all the people in black fell down.


    Even if they didn''t want to go into a coma, they couldn''t resist the drug.


    After seeing all these people fall asleep, Shi Dali and poisonous insects begin to discuss the next specific action plan. The idea that poisonous insects and Blackbeard, together with these people in black, should enter the inner part of Satan''s castle is absolutely sudden, but it is still very difficult to implement, and there will be unimaginable danger.


    However, once we miss this opportunity, it is estimated that it will be difficult for us to get in touch with the old ancestor, and the secret of Satan''s castle will be even further away.


    Therefore, Shi Dali plans to discuss with these two old guys.


    Did not expect, just at this time, a strange phone to his mobile phone.


    "Mr. Shi, I''m forty-one of Satan castle. Do you remember me?"


    Familiar voice rings out, let Shi Dali think of the identity of this person.


    Before the horse race, this guy named 41 came to Shi Dali on his own initiative and said that he was invited to participate in the activities of Satan castle.


    At that time, Shi Dali was wary of Satan castle, and on the other hand, he was always thinking about Blackbeard''s horse racing, so he didn''t care.


    I didn''t expect that at this moment, he actually called again. I have to say that such an opportunity is quite unique.


    "I remember you. What can I do for you?"


    Maintaining the calm tone, Shi Dali asked in a voice.


    "Well, do you remember the last time our host invited you to participate in the activities of Satan castle?"


    His tone was very polite, even quite respectful.


    "Oh? I remember that activity. It''s a game, right? But doesn''t it mean that it usually starts in half a year? "


    Of course, Shi Dali remembered this kind of thing clearly, so he asked immediately.


    However, his words made the poisonous insects next to him worried. Shi Dali remembers the activity, and he also remembers it clearly, because his daughter-in-law, Mrs. miris, is in the old castle of Satan. As long as he goes to the activity, he can see Mrs. miris.


    If the poisonous insects who sneaked into Satan''s castle at that time were not happy, now they are quite different.


    Because if this activity starts, he will be able to meet Millie who is thinking about it day and night.


    "Quick, quick, ask!"


    After a look at the poisonous insect, Shi Dali is in no hurry, waiting for the opposite answer.


    "Well, our host has something very important to talk about with Mr. Shi, so this activity is ahead of schedule. Tomorrow How''s it going? "


    Forty one''s tone was still respectful, but he was a little nervous at last. As the microphone that sent out the invitation, he was also worried that he would screw up.


    "Oh? tomorrow Is it in such a hurry? "


    Shi Dali''s voice was still calm, but there were waves in his heart.


    An activity that was supposed to be half a year later suddenly arrived tomorrow ahead of time!


    This kind of span, I have to say a little strange, as if they can''t wait to let themselves into the castle!


    Why?


    Because of the boxes in front of you?


    No It can''t be these boxes!


    The case will never get out so quickly. After all, these people are here. If the leader of the people in black divulges the news, they will know that they are dead.


    So it must not be this reason!


    So, what is the reason?


    Suddenly, some of what Hu Sheng said last night appeared in Shi Dali''s mind, which made him realize that things are not very simple.


    Hu Sheng said before that, because of Su Gu Gu, the dark forces will definitely attack him, and Mr. Dai will not ignore him any more, so Everything is clear!


    "Mr. Shi, there is something very important. If you don''t come, our host said It''s going to be very difficult. "Forty one heard that Shi Dali didn''t make up his mind, so he said again.


    If Shi Dali doesn''t take part in this activity, he will certainly be punished, and even he can''t afford the consequences.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be there tomorrow. Come and pick me up."


    However, beyond 41''s expectation, Shi Dali''s voice rang out, and he agreed to the invitation.


    Now that Shi Dali has agreed, of course he is quite happy.


    "No problem, you give me an address. I''ll send a car to pick you up tomorrow. I hope I can give you a memorable journey!"


    "By the way, what''s your master''s name?"


    Suddenly again, Shi Dali asked.


    "Our master It''s Edward


    I''ve heard a lot about you


    "I have to say that you are very lucky. The host will meet you in person, Mr. Shi I''m so happy for you


    Obviously also feel happy, so 41 said such a sentence.


    "Tell him I''m looking forward to seeing him."


    But then, Shi Dali threw out this sentence and hung up the phone. He was stunned.


    On the other side, Shi vigorously looked at the poisonous insect and Blackbeard.


    "Well, originally I was thinking of looking for an opportunity to sneak in and cooperate with you, but I didn''t expect such an invitation."


    At the moment, teacher Shi is ready in his heart.


    From Anbei all the way to now, a lot of things gradually become clear in front of Shi Dali''s eyes, and this invitation from Satan''s castle is really with an indescribable cold and killing intention!


    So, he doesn''t mind responding.


    And think about it It''s time to respond!


    "Good, great! When the time comes, we should cooperate with each other and take down the castle directly! But remember Be careful of my daughter-in-law! My baby milis, I haven''t seen her for such a long time. I guess she''s all thin. "


    The poisonous insect looks at Shi Dali and nods. His eyes are full of love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    Since childhood, the poisonous insect has been staying in the mountain, and finally came down from the mountain to find a daughter-in-law who saw the opposite eye. As a result, she was taken to Satan castle. This matter has always been in the heart of the poisonous insect. Now she finally has the chance to be happy with her beloved. You can imagine the mood of Mr. poisonous insect.


    Nodding at the poisonous insect, Shi patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect Mrs. miris for you. If she is killed, we''ll blow up the old castle of Satan and avenge her!"


    Looking at Shi Dali''s sincerity, the poisonous insect was moved. He only thought about it carefully. He always felt that something was wrong, but what was wrong He can''t tell.


    Anyway, the move is over!


    The next time, the three people began to discuss in detail about the plan of sneaking into Satan''s castle. When it was finished, Shi Dali put on makeup for Blackbeard and poisonous insects and hid them in these people in black.


    Mr. Shi''s face changing skill is really from the master, and a set of equipment is also complete. It''s too simple to make a disguise for them.


    When all this is done, Shi Dali turns and leaves.


    On this side of the basement, a group of people in black wake up one after another.


    The leader spent about two minutes combing in his mind, but still didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    What about Shi Dali?


    And Blackbeard and poisonous insects?


    Why is there no sign of them all of a sudden?


    If you look at the box on the ground, the contents are still intact, so What''s going on?


    However, the leader of the man in black remembered Shi Dali''s idea of arranging for Blackbeard and poisonous insects to sneak in, and then began to check his team members, but after a round of watching He found that everything was normal, at least in his eyes, there was nothing wrong.


    What''s more creepy is that he didn''t find anything wrong after he came out of the basement.


    It''s like that Shi Dali really evaporated from here, and the previous things didn''t exist at all.


    After a turn, I still feel uneasy. The leader in black sent several people to check around, and the result is exactly the same.


    It''s gone. The people are gone. They''re safe.


    "This Remember, you can''t tell anyone about the things here, otherwise, everyone will be fed up! It''s like nothing happened, okay? "


    Then he bowed his head and thought about it. The leader told everyone.


    It has to be said that this guy really has some scheming and ideas. Although there is still some element of risk when he knows to stop people''s mouths at this time, compared with going back to accept punishment, this kind of risk is quite worthwhile!


    The other players, after hearing this, nodded one by one.


    They will certainly listen to the leader''s words. After all, if there is any trouble, he will take the lead. Just follow them.


    So, after packing up quickly, the gang left.


    Also after they left, Shi Dali''s eyes came back from the ward window.


    Already gone, Blackbeard and poisonous insects have successfully penetrated into the enemy, so the next thing they have to do is to cooperate with each other.


    Along the way, Shi Dali has never been as clear about his enemies as he is now!


    There is no doubt that this Mr. Dai is his own trouble and his father''s trouble, so there is no need to be polite to the alliance of the dark forces, so destroying the old castle of Satan is the first step!


    Since we all like to watch around ourselves, this time let you have a good look!


    Looking back at the black Kerr and Su bone on the bed, Shi vigorously shakes his head.


    The two men still didn''t wake up. They thought that after a night''s rest, Haeckel should be able to wake up first, but things are still different from what Mr. Shi thought.


    Tomorrow he planned to go to Satan castle, but the two did not wake up, and he was always a little uneasy.


    Marquez is trustworthy, but in the face of the Dark Alliance, it is not enough to see.


    If those guys do it, marquis will probably choose to leave.


    After thinking about it, Shi Dali decided to contact Tam. This place is reliable, and because of his grandfather''s relationship, the family power has a certain scale. Anyway, it is more powerful than marquis.


    Just taking advantage of this call, I''d like to ask Tam what''s going on with his grandfather.


    In order to save the old man, I spent a lot of effort. As a result, I lost my mind. Now I don''t know if I have recovered.


    In this way, Shi Dali dialed the phone.


    Soon, the phone was put through."Shi Dali?"


    "Tam, how''s your grandfather?"


    To get to the point, Shi Dali asked Tam directly.


    It''s obvious that Tam''s voice is a little unnatural, especially after hearing the question, he stops for a moment subconsciously.


    "Ha ha ha, my grandfather has a good appetite. He eats meat and drinks every day..."


    Then Tam replied.


    "I didn''t ask him how he ate."


    "I sleep well too. I kick my legs at night and go straight to dawn!"


    Tam''s reply made Mr. Shi feel a little at a loss. He kicked his legs at night Then it''s gone?


    "I mean, how''s his memory coming back, do you remember those things?"


    "Mr. Shi, you can''t worry about this kind of thing. I''ve tried to ask him several times, but his reaction is very fierce, so I think we should take our time, right?"


    After Tam''s words, Shi Dali was a little helpless.


    But as Tam said, it''s no use worrying.


    "Well, that''s it I''d like to ask heckle and another person to come to you for a while. I have some things to solve. How about meeting you when I get back? "


    Immediately, Shi Dali told the real purpose of the call.


    When he finished, Tam naturally agreed.


    In this way, Shi Dali began to make arrangements with marquis to leave the hospital with black Kerr and Su Gu, and then went directly to Tam''s home.


    After this matter was completed, Shi Dali felt much more stable in his heart.


    Then, he will be ready to go to the castle of Satan.


    If you calculate the time, it is estimated that Blackbeard and poisonous insects have entered the mysterious castle now!


    I don''t know they What''s the situation now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    At this moment, on the wasteland, in a lonely castle, Blackbeard and poisonous insects had just followed these people from the car.


    Looking at the Black Gate in front of him and the old brick walls around him, the poisonous insect and Blackbeard looked at each other.


    Both of them look like they have changed their looks now, so they can''t communicate too much, and even try to keep some body movements the same as others.


    If it''s someone else, it''s certainly not suitable to experience such things, but for Blackbeard and poisonous insects, it''s really quite interesting, just like they are two actors, acting with their real life experience.


    "This place It''s really dark. What kind of Castle Do poor people have no light bulbs? And there''s a candle burning... "


    At Blackbeard, the poisonous insect observed and said.


    After hearing what he said, Blackbeard rolled his eyes.


    "If you can''t afford electricity, you''re poor? Laozi is in the sea There is no electricity


    Lowering his voice, Blackbeard expressed his doubts about the poisonous insect.


    After hearing this, the poisonous insect nodded quickly.


    "Yes, they are poor You are Rich, yes It''s rich! "


    After that, the poisonous insect nodded to the black beard, and then wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    "What are you two doing? Don''t know what to do next? Ancestors are waiting for things! Come on, let''s send them in together


    But also at this time, an impatient voice nearby interrupted their conversation.


    Looking back, it''s the leader of the man in black!


    At this moment, he looks very angry, and I think it has something to do with the murmuring of these two guys.


    "All right."


    He quickly nodded at the same time, and Blackbeard and the poisonous insect held the box.


    As an excellent actor, this time must be integrated into the role, after all, they are disguised, not directly killed, so the mind is clear.


    The next thing is not so complicated, that is, the leader of the man in black walked in front of him, and behind him a group of men holding the boxes brought back from the outside. After layer after layer of strange identification, he began to go down the stairs.


    In the long darkness, the feeling of constantly moving down is indescribably boring and boring, as if they are about to reach the depths of the earth.


    However, the castle can be built to such a deep position, which really surprised Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    No wonder Satan castle can be so famous. Now it seems It''s not easy.


    "Here it is


    Finally, as the leader in black arrived in front of a big iron door, his low voice rang out.


    Everyone immediately stopped, and then Blackbeard and the poisonous insect learned from others to lower their heads.


    Then, the leader came forward and didn''t know what kind of operation had been carried out on the iron door. Then the iron door slowly opened, and the heavy voice with a kind of unspeakable heaviness made people feel uncomfortable.


    But also, in such an environment, after such a step, Blackbeard and poisonous insects become more and more curious.


    The ancestor of Satan castle What is it?


    After such a toss, is it time to show the true face of Lushan Mountain?


    With such thoughts in his mind, Blackbeard and poisonous insects continued to follow forward. After entering the iron gate, there was complete darkness in front of them.


    Before the candle, although the light is not very bright, but now even a little light is gone, it''s really uncomfortable.


    "Ancestor, things Yes, I have. "


    It was at this time that the leader of the man in black spoke out.


    Wow


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, the sound of chain shaking sounded in the dark, just like some old monster who was locked started to move because of this sound.


    Blackbeard and the poisonous insect looked at each other in the dark again, then kept calm and bowed their heads again.


    It''s a little interesting. This ancestor Is it really a monster?


    "Put things down and leave someone to serve."


    Then a weak voice sounded, as if it was too old to speak.


    When the leader of the man in black heard this, he immediately bowed his head.


    Then he quickly turned around, swept around, followed him casually for two steps, stopped, and then grabbed the arm of the poisonous insect.


    "You stay to serve your ancestors!"


    Good guy, this sentence almost made the poisonous insects explode.


    Look around, so many people, as a result, this guy directly chose himself?


    Why?


    Even if I''m handsome, I can''t see anything clearly because it''s black!


    "I serve? How to serve? "


    Subconsciously, the poisonous insects voiced their dissatisfaction with this arrangement.And his this words, also let the black dress head eye Leng for a while.


    He has done this kind of thing many times before, and no one dares to question anything. After all, these people are all selected by him, just for the sake of his ancestors. They are prepared to sacrifice at any time.


    But who knows, this guy dare to question!


    "Don''t you know what to serve? That is Serve! Eat with me, rest with me... "


    Clenching his fists, the leader said quickly to the poisonous insect.


    He knows very well that if he can''t deal with it in a very short time, he will be in big trouble!


    As a result, when he finished speaking, the poisonous insect''s eyes were straight.


    I''ve been making trouble for a long time. Is that how I serve you?


    Even if you eat with me, what does it mean to have a rest with me? What is a rest?


    Just as his brain was so dull, Blackbeard muttered to himself.


    "Don''t hesitate. It''s your good fortune for your ancestors to take a fancy to you. To put it bluntly, it''s just waiting for your bed. What else do you hesitate about?"


    When he heard Blackbeard''s words, the poisonous insect, who was anxious to get angry, almost yelled.


    How to sleep?


    Before with stone energetically said good, sneak in here just as inside, can''t say to sell hue!


    What''s more, who knows what''s in the darkness and leaves himself to the servant?


    The old monster Won''t you eat yourself?


    Think of here, and then look at the cold eyes of the leader of the man in black. After swallowing saliva, the poisonous insect grabs Blackbeard''s arm.


    "I think I can''t do such an important thing as to serve my ancestors alone, so I''ll leave him here too. I''ll serve my ancestors to eat, and he''ll serve my ancestors to sleep. This old black man But he can serve people! "


    After all these words, the poisonous insect just hugged Blackbeard.


    Now he has a very clear idea in his mind. He wants to die together and sleep together!


    Anyway, he can''t lose his reputation and innocence alone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    Blackbeard was waiting for a joke, but suddenly he was pulled up by poisonous insects.


    He is the king of pirates. How can he serve others!


    So eyebrows raised, black beard is a slap directly on the head of the poisonous insects.


    But before he spoke, the man in black next to him nodded directly.


    "Well, the two of you will stay and serve your ancestors. That''s settled!"


    As the voice dropped, the guy turned first and walked directly towards the door.


    When he moved like this, other people immediately followed him, so in the blank eyes of Blackbeard and poisonous insects, the iron door closed again.


    Then, a beam of fire from the depths of the dark, followed by the chain is still shaking sound, and then a pair of white barefoot appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, after a night of waiting, Shi Dali really saw a business car parking downstairs at dawn.


    Then, the familiar story appeared.


    Just waiting for this guy to show up, so Mr. Shi followed him downstairs, nodded and got into the car.


    For Shi Dali to be able to get on the bus so smoothly, I feel a little surprised, but more happy.


    After all, for him, as long as he can successfully bring Shi Dali to the castle of Satan, then the task is completed.


    "Mr. Shi, today''s activity is very wonderful. You will have an unforgettable journey."


    As the car started, 41 looked at Shi Dali and said with a smile.


    "Yes? I''m looking forward to it. I don''t know what kind of activity it is... "


    With the same smile, Shi Dali replied.


    "I''m not sure yet, but it''s said that Mr. Edward has made a lot of money this time. You''ll be happy anyway."


    I don''t know whether it''s a show off or a real understanding. After that, I nodded to Shi Dali.


    The next time, two people chatting, the car is constantly forward.


    At the beginning, Shi Dali was able to see the road outside. Later, the driver pulled down the curtain and the car was on a completely strange road.


    I''ve heard all the time about Satan''s castle, but Shi Dali really doesn''t know where this mysterious castle is.


    But I didn''t care much about this problem. It will take some time to understand it. So teacher Shi leaned against the seat and planned to sleep for a while.


    Results did not wait for his eyes to narrow up, next to the sound of 41.


    "Mr. Shi, what is this?"


    With his question, Shi Dali turned around and looked at it.


    Such a look, stone teacher fierce a Leng.


    I don''t know when a card slipped out of his pocket.


    I think I saw that this thing fell out of the stone bag, so I made a sound to remind you!


    Another mission card?


    I realized this immediately in my mind, and Shi Dali took the card into my hand.


    When he looked carefully, he was also surprised.


    Mission upgrade card!


    This time, an upgrade card fell out of the pocket.


    Moreover, this upgrade card is totally different from the past. It doesn''t mean that there are certain requirements, but Too many things to ask for!


    In the past, task cards often asked for one thing at a given time.


    But this time But not so!


    In an hour, get the 160 doors of Satan''s castle!


    Good guy, one hundred and sixty!


    Are you crazy?


    It''s too much to ask for someone else''s door, but now it has to open one hundred and sixty doors. What are you going to do?


    Demolition?


    However, considering that this is an upgrade card after all, as long as the task is completed, Shi Dali''s pocket will officially reach five stars!


    At the beginning, the old taxi driver said that when Shi Dali''s pocket reached nine stars, everything would depend on him.


    Then, after completing this task, it will not be far away from nine stars!


    So pretend as if nothing had happened, Shi teacher will be the task card into the pocket, and then looked at the next 41.


    "Cough Mr. 41, I''d like to ask you a question. In our castle Are there many doors? "


    With this question exit, Shi Dali followed, staring at 41, patiently waiting for his answer.


    After all, one hundred and sixty doors are needed. Even if the family of Satan''s castle is big, if the original decoration team didn''t like to install doors, it must be less than one hundred and sixty!


    It''s very clear, so it''s necessary to ask.


    Forty one sat beside him. After hearing Shi Dali''s question, he was obviously stunned.After all, he didn''t quite understand why the good Shi Dali asked about this kind of thing, and it seems that the door has nothing to do with today''s activities!


    However, since Shi Dali has asked, he certainly needs to give an answer.


    Then he thought about it honestly and nodded.


    "Of course, the castle of Satan is very big. I haven''t even been to some places, so there are many doors! You ask this Are you worried about getting lost? "


    After answering Shi Dali''s question, he asked subconsciously.


    After all, apart from worrying about getting lost, he could not think of any other reasonable explanation to understand this kind of thing.


    Besides, Shi Dali was really relieved after hearing 41''s reply.


    Since the whole castle is so huge, there are 160 doors There should be no problem, right?


    In this way, the next time, Shi Dali''s mind has been thinking about this matter, and then the car quickly rushed to the mysterious castle.


    Meanwhile, in the castle, in a room, a young man in a nightgown just got up from his bed.


    His room, the layout is very special, the wall is actually hanging a huge bat!


    And this bat is a real bat, the huge body almost occupied the whole wall, plus that kind of muscle lines and fluff, it is a kind of unspeakable nausea.


    Dada dada


    Wearing slippers, the man went to the window and looked down.


    From his position, you can clearly see the guests in the square.


    Dong Dong!


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    With this sound, the door was pushed open, and a white bearded old man with eyes walked very carefully to the window.


    "Mr. Edward, the guests have arrived one after another."


    "Is Shi Dali here?"


    "Not yet."


    "When he comes, let me know. By the way, I''ll stress to everyone that as long as the activity starts, he can''t live if he meets Shi Dali. Who killed Shi Dali Whose reward is the ancestor''s! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    With these words, Edward''s eyes twinkled with cold intention to kill.


    As the most promising inheritor of the whole Satan castle, Edward now has an unimaginable power in the whole castle!


    Even the ancestor has given up a lot of things, outside things all by him to deal with.


    This time, the news came that Shi Dali would die here!


    In any case, Edward will have to finish this thing gracefully, because the degree of completion of this thing not only determines whether he can go further in Satan''s castle, but also determines whether he can go further in the Dark Alliance.


    If Mr. Dai appreciates him, then his ranking will rise to an unprecedented height!


    It has to be said that Edward really has a clear mind, which is why the event was held in such a hurry. The following guests are only here to participate in the event as a foil, the real purpose There is no doubt that it is Shi Dali!


    "I understand. I will tell all the lurks what you mean. Shi Dali will never leave here alive!"


    Immediately, the old housekeeper next to him obeyed Edward''s orders.


    "By the way, have you sent in your ancestors'' things?"


    Edward nodded, then suddenly remembered it, and then asked.


    "It has been sent in. My ancestors are very satisfied with you. The quality of recent batches of goods is very good. Adalin has done a good job."


    The housekeeper immediately gave an answer. After hearing this, Edward nodded with satisfaction.


    "That''s good. The ancestor is the card and hope of our Satan castle. As long as he lives, we have hope! Tell adalin that I''m satisfied with him and there will be a reward for him next month. "


    After that, Edward waved his hand.


    The Butler immediately understood what he meant and then turned away.


    In this way, only Edward was left in the room.


    He picked up a glass of water on the table, sipped it gently, and then looked out with a cold smile.


    "The center for human research is about to open. This time I won''t lose to anyone. I want to prove to everyone that I am the inheritor with the most potential to break through the limits within the Dark Alliance


    After talking to himself like this, Edward took off his nightgown.


    On his back, there was a huge black pattern, and that pattern Nature represents the castle of Satan!


    At this time, Shi Dali, in fact, knows very well that today''s invitation from Satan castle is undoubtedly aimed at himself.


    But clearly know this, also can so calm to come, obviously stone teacher also has done all the preparation.


    Of course, because of the task upgrade card, after getting off the car, he looked at the huge iron gate in front of him for the first time.


    Yes, it''s here. This is the legendary castle of Satan!


    It can be seen from the surrounding guests that they have to wait for the event.


    But Shi Dali is most concerned about the door, and even staring at the huge iron door in front of him, he is ready to move.


    That''s the same problem. If there are no 160 doors in the castle, the task will be in vain.


    So, do you want to start now? Although the iron door in front of us is big, a little old and ugly However, this is also the door. The figure of 160 has to be pieced together. As the saying goes, a journey of a thousand li begins with a single step. Only dripping water can penetrate the stone. If we don''t pay attention to accumulation, how can we accomplish the task.


    "Mr. Shi, are you shocked by this door? Ha ha ha People who come to the castle for the first time will marvel at the craftsmanship and vicissitudes of this door. In fact, it is one of the most iconic antiques in our Satan castle! "


    Standing beside him, he clearly saw Shi Dali''s eyes, so he couldn''t help but say with pride.


    When he said this, Mr. Shi held his hand more tightly.


    I can''t help it. He really can''t hold it, so he has to use the system like this, otherwise he may have rushed up now.


    "Cough, that Another question, this door Will you tear it down? "


    A serious dry cough, stone vigorously toward 41 asked.


    In the same way, 41 was stunned by his question.


    In fact, he has received some guests here before, and many people pay attention to this door. After all, this door has existed for many years.


    But for the first time, he was asked if the door would be easy to open?


    "This Shouldn''t it be easy to dismantle? After all, I haven''t seen it removed at any time. I heard that it was installed by my ancestors a long time ago. "


    Then, forty-one seriously gave an answer to this question, although he did not know why he had to answer such a strange question."Oh How do you think it would be easier to dismantle? Is it directly unloaded? Or push down the walls together? "


    A little bit disappointed nodded, but immediately stone vigorously again put forward new ideas.


    As a result, he was confused again.


    What''s going on?


    I always feel that something is wrong, but he can''t tell what is wrong.


    "Well It''s better to pull down the walls together, isn''t it? But why should it be dismantled? "


    Finally, after vaguely choosing an answer, I finally know what''s wrong!


    Yes, why do you want to dismantle it?


    This is the gate of Satan''s castle. How many people didn''t even have a chance to have a look at it. As a result, some people even wanted to tear it down?


    "Ha ha, I''m just curious. Just ask. Don''t be nervous."


    He smiles awkwardly. Shi Dali feels that he still needs to restrain himself a little. Otherwise, he will not be allowed to enter the castle. The number of 160 will be even more hopeless.


    So, it''s more important to go inside first. If you want to come to Satan''s castle, you should still have some doors!


    If it''s not enough, it''s not too late to come out and dismantle the iron door!


    In this way, teacher Shi made up his mind completely, and then walked forward.


    41. Seeing that he stepped in, he didn''t continue to struggle with this problem, and then he went in.


    At this moment, the guests on the square, after seeing Shi Dali, also turned their eyes to this side.


    What makes teacher Shi even more unexpected is that there are still people who know him!


    "I remember this man, the last time he raced, he was the donkey Rider!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    With such a voice, many people are more and more curious about Shi Dali''s eyes.


    Some of them even took the initiative to say hello to Shi Dali.


    "This May I have a picture with you, sir? "


    "Last time you played a great game. I always wanted to get to know you. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Can I have a signature? That donkey is so handsome


    ¡­¡­


    Inexplicably, Shi Dali began to be surrounded, it seems to become a fan meeting.


    Mr. Shi is very polite indeed. Although he has never met any of these people before, it does not hinder people''s enthusiasm for himself.


    Anyway, it''s idle at the moment, so it''s good to communicate with others!


    In this way, Mr. Shi began to sign and take a group photo.


    And while taking a group photo, Shi Dali whispered to everyone.


    "When you enter the castle, you must tell me if you meet the door, I I love studying the doors of this place! "


    Sure enough, good communication is half the success. Although we all meet for the first time, many people have nodded their heads at Shi Dali''s words.


    This is certainly a good thing for Shi Dali!


    Historical facts have proved that a person''s strength is limited after all, so we should unite as many forces as possible.


    Only when we unite can we do something big.


    For example, one hundred and sixty doors, if Shi Dali went to find them alone, it would be quite troublesome, but when he was able to find them together, it would be easier.


    At the same time, the people around the old castle of Satan looked at the scene and looked at each other.


    They live in this place, and they are very clear about the high security and hierarchy in the castle.


    In short, these guests were all invited by Mr. Edward, who is also the person in charge of the place today.


    As a result, Shi Dali has come here. It''s clear that it''s the crowding of the guests!


    So, there is no doubt that when Mr. Edward came out, he would be very angry after seeing such a scene.


    After all, among these guests, there are several beautiful women he prepared for himself, but now they are all around Shi Dali, listening to the story about the donkey. The scene is really ridiculous!


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, Edward, who had changed his clothes, came out of the castle.


    Almost at the first glance, he saw Shi Dali surrounded by guests, and then frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As far as he is concerned, his superior status makes him feel that he is the son of heaven all the time, but why does this happen.


    After hearing this question, the subordinates next to him did not dare to hide it, because the consequences of hiding Edward were very terrible, and they could not bear it.


    So honestly, they told Mr. Edward what happened.


    After hearing this, Edward''s face became completely gloomy.


    In his opinion, Shi Dali is already a dead man, and some news he heard from the dark alliance made him feel disdain and hatred for the name of Shi Dali.


    Such a little guy, who seems to be rising by virtue of his father''s only value, has come here to steal his limelight. Don''t you know that he is going to say goodbye to the whole world soon?


    "Well, it''s interesting."


    With a cold snort, Edward went on.


    At the same time, there are already people shouting below.


    "Mr. Edward is here. Welcome, everyone!"


    With such a voice, I finally took back those eyes that focused on Shi Dali''s body.


    Including Mr. Shi, we also looked at the entrance of the castle hall.


    At first glance, he saw the pale young man!


    Basically, there is no need for other people to introduce anything. Shi Dali has already guessed the identity of this person.


    I think this is Mr. Edward.


    "Mr. Edward It''s really handsome! "


    "Good skin, looks like a prince, noble temperament, charming eyes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people murmured, as if praising Edward''s appearance and temperament.


    Mr. Shi listened to these voices, but he turned his mouth.


    What is very white skin? It''s obviously poor nutrition!


    As for what to say, charming eyes, noble temperament, long handsome is even more unreliable!


    It is estimated that the person who said this should be Edward''s special nurseries, right?


    Thinking about this, Mr. Shi had a lot of balance in his mind. As the whole person became serious, his eyes began to twinkle around Mr. Edward.According to those people in black before, there are three shadows hidden around Edward!


    The strength of these three shadows is very strong, basically Edward is relying on these three shadows to kill all sides!


    It''s not that Shi Dali is afraid of something, or that sentence Shi Dali''s strength in the end how strong, even he did not know.


    So the reason why we care so much about the shadow, of course, is because of Ren Haoran''s relationship.


    But now it seems that Edward is really only one person, and there is no so-called shadow around him.


    Take it easy!


    After the heart said to himself, Shi vigorously kept calm and stood in the same place.


    It''s better to see what Mr. Edward is going to do first.


    "Welcome to the Great Satan castle. I have to say that you are the luckiest people in the world to stand here, because being invited by our Satan Castle proves that you are not ordinary people!"


    Finally, Mr. Edward spoke.


    It''s just that Shi Dali is quite uncomfortable to hear his words. How can anyone boast about himself?


    However, many guests began to applaud excitedly.


    Sure enough, some people really can''t understand what others are saying. Anyway, it''s right to be happy.


    "As for the purpose of coming here today, I think we all know something about it, that''s right We are going to hold an activity here today, an activity to shorten the distance between you and the old castle of Satan, an activity to let you know about the old castle! "


    Edward said very happy, he likes the scene, everyone is dominated by their own, with reverent eyes at themselves, waiting for their own arrangements.


    However, the stone in the crowd is very dazzling.


    Not because of his looks, but because of his eyes.


    It''s like everyone else thinks he''s the emperor, only this asshole I think I''m a devil!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    Although Edward is very arrogant and arrogant, his eyes can still be read clearly. When he said these words from beginning to end, Shi Dali''s eyes didn''t change.


    That''s right. So the more Edward thought about it, the more angry he felt. He was so watched by people.


    If it is not hard to endure, it is estimated that he now wants to rush up regardless of everything, and then strangle Shi Dali alive!


    "Maybe you can''t wait for this event. Now I''ll announce it directly! See the castle behind me? This mysterious castle is very huge, and there are many secrets hidden in it. I know many people are very curious, so the opportunity is right in front of us! "


    Unable to wait, Edward turned his attention to the following activities.


    Because he is very clear that the purpose of this activity is to kill Shi Dali, so the activity starts earlier, and Shi Dali, who makes people angry, will die earlier.


    Sure enough, the following guests, after hearing Edward''s introduction, were really surprised.


    Edward''s story is true. For many years, they often heard stories about Satan''s castle, but they never had a chance to enter it.


    Originally, I thought that today''s event should be just a simple banquet. At best, I would eat something I haven''t eaten before.


    But now it seems that this activity is much more interesting than I thought!


    Especially Shi Dali, after hearing that the activity was held in this ancient castle, Shi''s eyes seemed to light up!


    It would be troublesome if people didn''t want to go in and find 160 doors, but now it seems that fate is quite well arranged, and the event is actually held in it.


    In that case, it''s very convenient to unload the door!


    Of course, Edward didn''t know what Shi Dali thought, but after seeing that his eyes had changed at last, there was a burst of irony in his heart.


    Sure enough, the country people who have never seen the world are the country people. They are so silly that they don''t understand anything!


    I really think it''s a good thing. I can''t even guess in my dream. In fact, entering the castle is the kill for him!


    Of course, Edward would like to avoid such trouble. There is no need to take advantage of Satan castle''s organs and potential killers to kill such a boy. However, according to previous intelligence, Shi Dali''s strength is much stronger than expected, so this method is more reliable.


    This is the above meaning, Edward has no way!


    But he has already thought about it. If there is any accident at that time, he will crush this guy himself!


    "Dear Mr. Edward, what is the specific content of this activity? What are we going to do when we enter the castle? "


    The following guests asked questions on their own initiative at this time. I think Edward said it too slowly. I can''t wait.


    For his question, Edward''s eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Because all along, he only likes people who listen to his own words and take the initiative to ask himself such questions. What do you think you are?


    However, for this dissatisfaction, he is still very good to hide.


    "It''s actually a treasure hunt today! There are many things hidden in the castle behind us! After you go in, you can look for anything. As long as you find the baby, you can take it out and put it in your own area. Everything you take out belongs to you! "


    Edward said at the end, his voice suddenly raised.


    All the guests, including Shi Dali, were confused.


    Then, nature is the unimaginable cheers!


    It''s crazy to have such activities.


    You know, this is the old castle of Satan. You can imagine what is hidden in it, even if you have never seen it. Even if it is not a lot of treasures, what can be precipitated by years, even a stone brick, can be called a treasure!


    But now, they are allowed to go in and take things out by themselves, and as much as they can, all of them belong to themselves!


    Incredible rules, crazy games.


    Stone vigorously here, and then looked at Edward, completely affirmed before the heart of the idea.


    That''s right. This guy is definitely a Shabi. If he''s not a Shabi, how can he do such an activity?


    Especially now, this guy is still smiling and complacent!


    So where does his confidence come from?


    He doesn''t think people can find the baby when they go in?


    Or does he think he can''t bring it out after he finds it?


    When Shi Dali murmured in his heart, Edward had arranged for someone to open the back door.


    "Maybe a lot of people can''t believe it. Now that the door is open, you can absolutely believe me! But I have to make it clear in advance that there will be exciting and mysterious things waiting for you in the castle. Don''t panic too much, but when it''s time to run, do run! "Edward shrugged his shoulders as he finished.


    The guests below suddenly became calm.


    People who can come here are not stupid, and they have some financial resources. Even if they are looking forward to and yearning for the treasure in the castle, they will not be completely carried away.


    There''s danger in there?


    So what is the danger?


    Will dead person?


    A big question mark appeared in everyone''s mind, so that in the face of this open door for a time, it was really a collective hesitation.


    But in the end, the first person started.


    "Thank you, Mr. Edward."


    After thanking him, he rushed straight into it.


    At any time, there will always be the first to eat crabs, and his behavior has a great impact on others.


    Especially Edward this time with a smile again to all the voice.


    "Opportunity is rare, time is limited! There are only a few treasures in it. If you go late, there may be nothing left. "


    He said that, coupled with the stimulation of the previous person, suddenly some people''s eyes were red, and their breathing became shortness.


    Such a rare opportunity is in front of us. If we can grasp it, it is definitely a god given opportunity to go further!


    So, we can''t miss it, and there''s no reason to miss it. The so-called danger I don''t think it will happen to me.


    With this idea in my mind, people began to take action.


    In this way, the guests began to enter the castle one after another. In the end, except for a few old men who didn''t plan to enter, Shi Dali was left with a young man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Yes, Mr. Shi is not in a hurry.


    Others enter the castle for the sake of treasure, but for the sake of 160 doors!


    So the baby may be robbed, but the door will not, so naturally there is no need to worry.


    And let these individuals go in just to explore the way. When they meet them, they can also ask where to find the door.


    After looking left and right to make sure that everyone else went in, Shi Dali began to walk towards the gate of the castle.


    Of course, Edward''s eyes were on him.


    It was the first time from beginning to end that their eyes met each other.


    Obviously because of a special emotion, this kind of eyes relatively stopped for about five or six seconds.


    Then Shi Dali turns around and plans to go in. He doesn''t have so much to talk about with this guy. It''s more important to finish the task on the task card first.


    Wait until the end of the task, and then clean up the second goods!


    But just at this time, Edward''s voice rang out, also let stone powerful step stopped.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    This question, almost let teacher Shi back slap.


    Are you crazy?


    Can you die without pretending?


    What are you going to do now after all that Baba Baba said before?


    I''m really too lazy to deal with this kind of mental retardation problem, so after rolling my eyes, Shi Dali doesn''t plan to respond.


    Edward''s voice followed.


    "Good! I think it''s very interesting that you look like this. I hope you can feel happy when you go into the castle next. After all Life is limited. "


    It''s a long voice.


    At this moment, Shi Dali finally turned his eyes to Edward.


    "Have you finished? If I''m done, I''ll make the rules with you Is it true that after entering, you can take whatever you want, as long as you take it out, it''s all mine? "


    Seriously, stone stares at Edward.


    As for the things Edward said, Mr. Shi was not in the mood to pay attention to them. He only cared about it.


    And since this guy is such a wretch, teacher Shi thinks it''s necessary to teach him a lesson, otherwise he really doesn''t know why the flowers are so red!


    I didn''t expect that Shi Dali was so serious about such a problem. Edward was a bit surprised.


    But soon, he began to laugh, only with sarcasm.


    "Of course, you can take anything in it. As long as you can bring it out, it''s all yours."


    Very clearly repeat this point, and then Edward saw stone vigorously turned into the inside, not even a word with him.


    It was not until the shadow staring at Shi Dali completely entered the inside of the castle that Edward''s eyes became completely cold.


    "I''m really ignorant. Don''t you know that greed can make people die miserably? Do you really think this activity is for treasure hunting? Don''t you feel the threat of death at all? "


    Still with a sarcastic voice, Edward said and shook his hands.


    He really wants to kill this guy himself if he can.


    "Mr. Edward, all the potential killers have been arranged. As long as Shi Dali meets them, he will surely die!"


    At this time, the housekeeper came to Edward and whispered the situation.


    After hearing this, Edward nodded with satisfaction.


    The castle of Satan has been standing for so many years. This castle really plays a very important role, especially those ingeniously designed organs!


    As long as people from outside break in, they will die.


    Because the location of those killers is too special, and only at the moment of death can those attacked understand that the real killers are always inside the door!


    Yes, the most mysterious place in front of this castle is actually the door!


    Almost two thirds of the gates in the whole castle are hidden with mechanisms, which can completely hide the killers!


    At any time, in the face of an unknown house, many people are completely focused on the house.


    After all, according to the logic of normal people''s thinking, danger must be known after the door is opened, and in fact All the crises of Satan''s castle are hidden in the door!


    Therefore, Edward is quite confident that Shi Dali absolutely has no ability to escape this danger!


    As long as the killer inside any door attacks, Shi Dali will die.


    "Wait. When he dies, save the body and send it to Mr. Dai at that time..."


    He moved back, Edward sat down in his chair, and a low voice rang out.


    When the officials nodded, they had arranged for someone to step forward quickly and then put an umbrella over Edward''s head.


    Obviously, dear Mr. Edward, he doesn''t want to be exposed to the sun.¡­¡­


    Besides, when Shi Dali stepped into the interior of the castle, the whole light became dark.


    Looking around, Mr. Shi was also surprised.


    This place is really big!


    There is a huge living room in front of us, and then there are two passageways on the left and right to enter the deep, while the top of the head is a circle of corridors. I don''t know where they will extend to. In a word, there is an indescribable sense of mystery at a glance.


    Besides, the corridor is very wide, especially as the stone moves forward vigorously, the flames on both sides of the stone wall can not fully illuminate the surrounding area.


    A simple measurement is enough for a large truck to pass through.


    "This place is really a little grand! Forget it Find the door first


    He said something in his mouth, and then Mr. Shi was in full spirits.


    There is no doubt that the task card is the most important thing, and now it has entered the castle, so we should seize the time.


    And who knows if Edward will go back on his promise? If he finds that he has stuffed all the doors in the castle directly into his pocket, he will send someone to stop him!


    So the next step is to finish the task before he responds.


    The most important thing is that as one door after another is put into the pocket, you can search one by one. I don''t know what Blackbeard and poisonous insects are doing now. Have they succeeded in breaking into the enemy?


    In this way, with many abacus in his mind, Mr. Shi went through the black channel and saw the first door.


    The flame is still beating, but there is not enough light in such a long passage.


    So, after making sure there was no one around, Shi Dali approached the first door in front of him.


    Bang Bang!


    It''s just two punches. After breaking the bolt, the door in front of me fell down.


    It can be said that he was quick to grasp the door directly, and then Shi Dali stuffed it into his pocket with the fastest speed.


    How to say, it''s not the first time to put something in the pocket, so it''s a handy one. Especially when such a huge thing disappeared in his trouser pocket, Mr. Shi''s face didn''t change, and even his mouth showed a smile from the bottom of his heart.


    "The first one, done!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Because of some special reasons, there is no camera in the whole castle.


    After all, such a mysterious castle, if equipped with a camera, then anyone can record it, it is estimated that it is not mysterious at all.


    What''s more, they have hidden some deep secrets, so they can''t be exposed.


    So naturally, Shi Dali''s secret action at the moment, no one will notice, let alone see how he put a door into his pocket.


    After finishing this, Mr. Shi is in a good mood.


    Then his eyes turned to the inside of the door.


    Originally in teacher Shi''s imagination, there should be some good things in the door, but after he went in for a walk, he found that it was really a very ordinary room.


    Although the interior decoration is very good, and the furniture has a sense of age, it is worthless for Mr. Shi.


    In short, this is a guest room. It''s nothing special.


    Originally determined that there was nothing to see, Shi Dali decided to turn around and leave.


    But as he was about to step out, he stopped again.


    Edward''s face suddenly occurred in his mind. Mr. Shi thought it was too cheap for him to leave.


    That kid didn''t say that he would take it freely after he came in, and whoever took it out would be his own!


    In this case, the so-called mosquito is meat no matter how small, it can not be cheap.


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali went back to the room and began to pack up, from the table to the bed, from the mural to the chair, even without a pen!


    That''s right. It''s the so-called "two without doing". Anyway, this guy opens the door and lets himself come in to get things. If he takes less, he may not be happy.


    We can''t live up to the kindness of others, so packing is absolutely imperative!


    When all the things are packed, Shi Dali puts them at the door.


    The reverse main gate is gone. You can see it at a glance when you put it here. I''ll take it with me when I go out.


    The strength of a man whose body has long been transformed into steel by natural resources and local treasures is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people, so carrying such a burden is absolutely no trouble.


    As for other people, Mr. Shi is not worried at all.


    On the one hand, the things in this burden are not very valuable. On the other hand, the big guys are busy taking what they like. How can they spare their hands to take other things?


    That''s why Shi vigorously moved on.


    The journey of 160 doors has just begun. We still have to keep going.


    In this way, Mr. Shi continued to go deep into the castle, walked a few steps forward, and directly met the second door.


    Bang bang!


    With just two punches, the door has been removed.


    as like as two peas before, Shi Da directly went to his pocket and fix things.


    When he put the door into his pocket, he began to sweep the room again. In a few minutes, he finished packing again.


    Looking at these things piled up at the door, Mr. Shi is satisfied.


    It''s estimated that when he left from Satan''s Castle this time, he would bring enough things to open a grocery store. I didn''t expect that there would be such a way to get rich!


    Go on, stone. Go ahead.


    "Help, help!"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the left side of the channel, quite a bit bleak taste.


    As soon as he frowned, Shi Dali followed the voice and went over.


    According to Edward, the castle should now be the guests who came in together. How to say, we had a fan meeting with these people before, so Mr. Shi decided to go up and have a look.


    Sure enough, he saw a woman sitting on the ground, pale and embarrassed.


    Similarly, when Shi Dali saw her, she also saw teacher Shi.


    "Help, Mr. Shi Help! In here There''s something terrible in it! My friend is locked up in that room! "


    The woman''s voice trembled, but she made the situation clear.


    When Shi Dali heard this, he naturally looked up at the door next to her, and his feet followed her.


    Completely different from women''s horror and fear, teacher Shi only felt in a good mood, but unexpectedly, another door appeared in front of her, which was a good thing!


    "Is that the door?"


    Standing to one side, Shi Dali confirms.


    "That''s the door. The door was open, but it closed when he went in."


    The woman finally got up from the ground, then approached Shi Dali, and nervously pointed to the front.Nodding, teacher Shi just looked at the front.


    And in fact, inside this door There''s the killer Edward arranged!


    In the whole castle, two-thirds of the doors are equipped with mechanisms. The two doors in front of Shi Dali are lucky. They are ordinary doors. Now The crisis is hidden in front of him, but he doesn''t know it at the moment.


    As for the killer inside, he has clearly seen his face.


    Before today''s activity, all killers have printed Shi Dali''s appearance in their minds.


    After all, they do things like this in order to kill Shi Dali, so this face naturally needs to be firmly remembered.


    Ready to act at the same time, the killer is the first time to pass the message out.


    The housekeeper, who stayed outside the castle, naturally received his message immediately, and then lowered his voice to report to Edward.


    "Mr. Edward, a killer has met Shi Dali. He will do it right away."


    Hearing the news, Edward, who had narrowed his eyes, shook his fists excitedly.


    "Well, do it! There''s a reward after it''s done! "


    In this way, the Housekeeper will pass Edward''s order in the past, the killer is also holding his breath, staring at Shi Dali, continue to close to himself.


    Bang bang!


    However, no one thought of the following things, especially the killer hidden in this door. He only heard the vibration around him. The next moment, in his feeling, his body was quickly reversed and rotated, and then it became completely dark, and then he had no specific consciousness


    That''s right. The door''s in the pocket again.


    In front of the woman, Shi Dali''s action is quite sharp. He didn''t give the door a chance to react. Mr. Shi had already taken him down and installed him.


    When it was finished, a smile from the heart appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Shi Dali looked into the room.


    This feeling of using labor to create wealth is really beautiful!


    It''s just this door It''s a little bit heavier than before, but Whatever!


    Distance to complete the task, is a step forward!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Besides, outside the castle, Mr. Edward, who was squinting for good news, still didn''t get any feedback after two minutes, so he couldn''t help looking at the housekeeper nearby.


    "How''s it going? Is it done? "


    At the moment, Mr. Edward is ready. As long as Shi Dali is killed, the activity will be over immediately. At that time, all the guests will be left and any trouble will be dealt with slowly.


    It''s impossible to make them pay for the old castle of Satan!


    After hearing Edward''s inquiry, the housekeeper''s expression was slightly stiff.


    "Sorry, the killer''s signal is lost. We can''t get in touch now."


    For such a thing, the housekeeper is also quite helpless. Most of the actions this time are arranged by him personally. No accident should happen, but who knows that there is something wrong with the signal now?


    "How could that be? Do something for me now. I have to know the result immediately. "


    Sure enough, Edward was very angry about it. He didn''t like accidents, especially at such a critical moment.


    "I''ll take care of it right away. It should be just a temporary signal interruption. It can be recovered soon."


    The housekeeper is more nervous. He knows what kind of temper Edward is. If this matter is not handled properly, even if he is the housekeeper, the consequences will be very serious.


    So in the next time, the housekeeper began to arrange for people to do everything possible to restore the signal, but the final result was quite helpless.


    "Mr. Edward, the signal connector It''s gone


    When he said this, the housekeeper almost knelt down.


    "What do you mean? Disappeared? How could it disappear? Didn''t you tell me before that this device can keep in touch anyway? "


    Such a result, let Edward is also a Leng, then frowned and asked.


    He clearly remembered the housekeeper''s promise, but now the situation was totally different from his promise.


    "There''s no problem with the device, but we don''t know why. It''s like the killer disappeared with his tracker..."


    The housekeeper wiped a cold sweat, he also felt that this kind of answer was a bit of nonsense. How could a living man suddenly disappear?


    Besides, even if a person is dead, the tracker can''t disappear!


    "What''s next?"


    Edward stares at the housekeeper coldly. In his opinion, this is the housekeeper''s dereliction of duty. He asks in a low voice.


    "Wait a minute, if Shi Dali is still alive, there will be killers to find him next."


    Answer immediately, housekeeper is also a relief, otherwise Edward directly hold on to this matter, he estimated that really want to hang.


    "OK, wait."


    After that, Edward closed his eyes again.


    In his heart, he has paid more attention to Shi Dali. No wonder this guy has attracted the attention of the whole Dark Alliance. There are some special things.


    However, no matter how special he is, there is no doubt that he will die today. With so many killers and so many doors, he will definitely relax his vigilance.


    Besides, even if the killer can''t fix him, he still has himself!


    This thought made Edward feel more comfortable, so he changed a more comfortable position and continued to sit on the chair.


    Besides, in the castle, after putting the heavy door into the pocket, Mr. Shi went directly into the house.


    The woman next to him was a little dull, and her mind was still repeating the action before Shi Dali.


    Before, when her companion was locked in the door, she did not open it by many means.


    As a result, Shi Dali seems to be banging two fists, and then the door has fallen from the wall, and then What happened?


    It seemed that some vague impression in her mind told her that the man in front of her put the huge door into his pocket.


    It''s impossible for her to understand the world with common sense!


    So, what happened?


    "Where is your companion? Where is your companion here? "


    Then, Shi Dali''s voice rang out from the room, which can be regarded as letting the woman react from the dull state.


    Immediately follow Shi Dali''s steps, she also entered the room.


    As a result, there is really no one!


    The whole room was very quiet, as if no one had come in for many years, and you can see everything carefully at a glance.


    Indeed, I didn''t find any company!


    "This It''s impossible. He suddenly fell into the door. Then I called for someone to follow you and give the door to How could it be gone? "Staring big eyes, women feel really can''t understand, this kind of thing is like seeing a ghost.


    "Listen to me, this place is too evil. If you like something, take it and leave. Don''t be too greedy."


    Looking serious, Shi Dali said to the woman.


    If it wasn''t for the fans meeting before, Mr. Shi would not have reminded me.


    There is no doubt that the purpose of this activity is to kill themselves, so what role these ignorant guests play in it can be understood without thinking.


    Do you really think there''s pie in the sky?


    Yes, it''s also for themselves. It''s nothing to do with them. So it''s safest to leave honestly. Otherwise, it''s like a companion in a woman''s mouth. People don''t know where they''ve gone!


    After hearing Shi Dali''s words, the woman looks rather ugly.


    Obviously, the strange disappearance of her companion made her realize that things were not so simple, so don''t think about the baby. It was the most correct decision to run for life.


    "Thank you, then I Let''s go


    Then, after thanking Shi vigorously, she plans to leave.


    Obviously, she can''t take care of her companion''s disappearance. In contrast, her own safety is more important.


    "Wait a minute, tell me, have you met any other doors? Where is it? "


    But before she left, Shi gave a loud cry to stop her, and then asked.


    Slightly stupefied God, but the woman immediately remembered, it seems that before Shi Dali said, I hope you can help him pay attention to which position has a door!


    So try to keep calm, the woman will see the memory of the door in her mind told teacher Shi.


    After she finished, Shi Dali began to have a specific route. After all, even if there are enough doors in such a big castle, the route is also very important, otherwise it will delay a lot of time.


    So now, after the route planning, the demolition journey will officially begin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Of course, after removing the door, Shi Dali didn''t forget to pack the things inside.


    At any time, we can''t forget the good intentions of the enemy. After all, it''s a treasure hunt. Even if other people have no courage to participate, Mr. Shi is still very interested.


    As I said before, this feast is not for others, but for myself!


    "This lamp is really good. I think I can change some money when I go back. What is this painting? Take it! This chair is a bit broken. Take it away! Cup Take away, take away


    Inside his mouth, he said to himself, but there was no ambiguity in Shi Dali''s hand.


    In other words, no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s also the meat of the dark forces. If you can cut off one more piece, it will be considered.


    In this way, as before, after packing up the things in the room, Mr. Shi put them at the door, and then turned to leave.


    The door has been torn down. I''ll take it out with me later.


    Of course, in this process, Shi Dali has been carefully observing whether there are any organs!


    To be sure, there must be a mechanism in the room. The woman''s companion must have been taken away by someone operating the mechanism, but where is the mechanism?


    "It''s interesting."


    Finally, after looking at the open room and muttering, Mr. Shi set out again.


    Before that, he thought that this trip to Satan Castle might be full of fighting and killing. Who knows that the fate is really magical enough to have such a treasure hunt.


    In this way, maintaining an optimistic attitude, Shi Dali as long as he met the room, he directly removed the door, and then began to pack the things inside.


    Even as he walked, he saw that some of the decorations in the corridor were good, so he also took them down.


    Now that I''m going to open a grocery store, I''d like to buy more goods and have more varieties. Otherwise, it''s a joke to open the door to do business!


    Naturally, he once again met the door of the second killer.


    Almost at the same time when Shi Dali appeared, Edward outside the castle, the housekeeper immediately received the news.


    "Mr. Edward, when the second killer saw Shi Dali, he can be sure that the lurker before us should have been killed, so his tracker will disappear. He can''t get in touch with us. I think the tracker should also be destroyed by him."


    When he said this, the housekeeper took a breath.


    Thank goodness, he can explain this matter clearly at last, otherwise he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Yes, it''s all because Shi Dali is too eccentric that there is the signal interruption before, not his problem.


    After hearing the housekeeper''s words, Edward''s eyes opened.


    "Well, now that we meet, let''s do it right away. I''ll hear the good news right away."


    Obviously, Edward didn''t have much patience. Just like he said, he only wanted to die now, and he wanted to die right away!


    "I see. He''ll do it soon!"


    The housekeeper gave a positive answer, then immediately communicated with the killer and asked him to do it immediately.


    On the killer''s side, seeing that Shi Dali is getting closer and closer to himself, he is fully prepared.


    As long as he finds the opportunity, he will directly launch a fatal blow, and there is no doubt that Shi Dali will die at that time.


    Bang bang!


    As a result, Mr. Shi didn''t have any ambiguity at all. He just hit it with three punches. As expected, practice makes perfect, especially the demolition of doors. It''s so fast!


    Even after removing the door with bare hands, Shi Dali gave a kick, followed by straight into the pocket.


    If this scene is recorded by any camera, it can definitely be on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala. After all, no matter how magical a magician is, he can''t see what happened in front of him.


    Naturally, including the assassin hidden in the door of the mechanism, he just feels as if the whole door starts to move and turn upside down, and then he has no consciousness.


    As for the question of where to stay when you wake up Even Shi Dali is not very clear!


    "Done!"


    With these words, Shi Dali begins to pack the room. What he doesn''t know is that Mr. Edward and the housekeeper outside the castle have been shocked by the situation in front of him.


    "What? The signal''s gone again? what do you mean? Do you want to tell me that our killer was swallowed directly by Shi Dali? "


    Staring at the housekeeper, Edward was very angry.


    Without the two killers, he didn''t feel so sad. He just felt that this way was too outrageous.


    "Mr. Edward, we don''t know why it happened now. As before, the signal suddenly disappeared again, and then It''s gone. "The housekeeper is sweating. He has done a lot of things in recent years, but it''s the first time that he seems to be breaking down.


    Confused, a moment gone, clearly before there is contact, and then disappear.


    Even he himself felt that Shi Dali really swallowed the killer.


    "If your ability is like this, then I can only tell you that I am really disappointed! Next I won''t allow that to happen! "


    With his teeth clenched, Edward could not sit still, so he could only put this kind of pressure on the housekeeper.


    After hearing his words, the housekeeper naturally nodded at once, and then began to stand by and arrange quickly.


    Today''s weather is good, and the sun is overhead, but this time it is an indescribable cold began to diffuse.


    Then, about two minutes later, another killer mysteriously disappeared, and communication was interrupted!


    After getting the news, the housekeeper was completely stupid.


    But there is no way, he can only harden his head to tell Edward about it, because if he conceals something, the consequences will be even more terrible.


    This time, Edward couldn''t sit still.


    I thought I could kill Shi Dali, but I was confused and became my own. What''s more terrible is that three people have gone, but they don''t know how they didn''t!


    "Wait a minute, if there is another killer like this, take people in immediately, cooperate with our lurkers, and kill Shi Dali. At the same time, spread the signal to me. I want to know what ghost has become like this!"


    Pop!


    A punch hit the table, Edward whispered to the housekeeper.


    Yes, he can''t wait any longer, especially the fear of the unknown makes him want to solve the problem immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    "Yes, sir. I''ll do it right away. I''ll do it right away."


    When he nodded, the housekeeper was going to make the next arrangement.


    The result did not wait for his side of the message to send out, followed by a new situation to the side.


    Yes, there are lurkers lost contact again, just like before, suddenly evaporated, nothing!


    "The man is gone again? The signal''s off again! What are you doing standing here? Go to find out the reason immediately, go straight in with the killer and kill him! Be careful not to show it to others... "


    Edward basically guessed what had happened from the housekeeper''s expression, so he made the following arrangement while roaring.


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to talk at this time. He nodded and turned around.


    In fact, Edward didn''t have to say it. He thought it was time to go in. There were so many killers mysteriously disappeared in the castle, but now they don''t know what happened!


    So it''s not too late. Now we must take the killer in to see what Shi Dali is doing?


    After taking a deep breath, Edward sat down in his chair again. By this time, he was not in the mood to close his eyes.


    What had been a sure thing, now I began to feel indescribable uneasiness in my heart.


    But Edward adjusted quickly, and his face became completely cold.


    Even at the most critical moment, he can do it by himself, because he has his own cards. Even if Shi Dali''s means are special, he can''t catch his three shadows!


    With this in mind, Edward felt a lot more stable.


    Just at this time, someone came out of the castle.


    This is a man, holding a black bottle, I don''t know which room to find, a face full of ecstasy.


    "Mr. Edward, can I have this bottle?"


    In front of everyone, the guy asked Edward.


    Although Edward had introduced the rules of treasure hunting before, he really came out with something. He was a little uneasy, so he wanted to ask again.


    God knows how angry Edward was when he heard this question. He even wanted to strangle this guy.


    At such a tense moment, I''m concentrating on Shi Dali. As a result, this guy actually came out with something.


    Asshole, it''s just damned!


    But after all, there were still some guests watching, so Edward could only resist the depression and nodded.


    "Of course, I have already said that as long as the things brought out of this treasure hunt belong to you, you have to believe in the integrity of Satan castle and me!"


    After that, Edward also showed a smile.


    Hearing this, the man was so happy that he could hardly shut his mouth. He immediately nodded to Edward with the bottle in his arms, and then went back to the yard.


    Besides, the Housekeeper on the other side, with a fierce killer, has entered the castle at this time.


    The old housekeeper hasn''t felt this kind of tension for many years, especially now he''s charging with a killer. It''s like a dream.


    However, he was quite calm. He knew how to follow Shi''s route, and then He saw the first room!


    That''s right. It''s the room Shi Dali passed before, and it''s also the location where his first killer signal disappeared!


    Where''s the door?


    Stare big eyes, looking at the front full Leng, about five seconds, a big question mark appeared in the old housekeeper''s mind.


    Originally, he was still thinking about whether the body of the killer could be seen, or whether the mechanism was destroyed.


    But who knows now will be like this!


    The whole door was gone. Everything in the room was packed and put at the door.


    So What the hell is going on?


    "My Lord, this..."


    "Go ahead and see the rest of the place!"


    He lowered his voice, and the old housekeeper took people to catch up with him again. He couldn''t wait to see the room where the second killer was.


    Then the same scene reappeared in front of him.


    is as like as two peas. The door is gone, and everything inside is packaged in front of it. I don''t know what it is.


    After taking a deep breath and stabilizing his mood, the old housekeeper chose to talk to Edward.


    It''s so strange that he can''t understand his ability and authority, so he needs to report to Edward.


    "Mr. Edward, I have reached the position where the signal disappeared before."


    "Where are you? What''s going on? What about our people? Can we say that the mechanism has been destroyed? "


    After Edward got through the phone, hearing this sentence, the whole person also became excited."It''s not that the mechanism has been destroyed, but The door is gone


    The housekeeper also thinks that it''s a bit strange to say such words, but there''s no way. This is the real situation, so he must say it as it is.


    Sure enough, Edward was completely stupid when he heard the answer.


    "What do you mean? The door is gone? "


    You know, the biggest secret of the whole Satan castle lies in those doors. After all, there are mechanisms hidden in the doors, which are also their biggest trump card and reliance.


    As a result, now the door is gone. Is it a ghost?


    "Yes, the door is gone. The killer disappeared with the door. Now What shall we do? "


    The Butler asked Edward in a low voice after swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    He has no idea now, this situation is really hard to deal with, so he can only ask Edward for the following action arrangement.


    "What do you want me to do? Don''t you know? Catch up now and find out what''s going on! It''s a treasure hunt, not a demolition. That guy took down all the doors. How can we play in Satan castle? "


    Edward has already yelled, who knows the door is gone This is to destroy the foundation of Satan castle!


    So, time is pressing, absolutely can''t let stone vigorously continue, if really let this situation continue, it is estimated that all the killers will be demolished with the door, and then disappear!


    At this moment, Edward was really flustered, otherwise he would not have taken such an attitude towards the old housekeeper.


    "OK, we''ll catch up right now, and then we''ll catch up!"


    The old housekeeper quickly agreed that he could feel Mr. Edward''s anger, so the best way to calm the anger was to do what he said and solve the immediate problems.


    So the call ended.


    "Let''s go, everyone, speed up and catch up with him We must catch up with him and take back all those doors! "


    Then, biting his teeth, the old housekeeper issued an order to the big guy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Things so strange changed the taste, originally wanted to kill Shi Dali, but now it has become the door to recover the lost organs!


    But if you think about it carefully, it seems that there is no conflict between these two things. As long as you kill Shi Dali, you can naturally find those organs.


    Besides, Mr. Shi didn''t know that the trouble was behind his ass. at the moment, he was busy with demolition, and the whole person was just happy.


    Originally, he thought that the task upgrade card would be very troublesome, especially the task of 160 doors, which is really huge, but the fact is simpler than he thought. It seems that as long as you go straight along the passage and see the door without saying a word, you can just remove it and put it into your pocket.


    So, the five-star pocket is right in front of you!


    Now, Shi Dali is more and more curious about the origin of his pocket. There is no doubt that if he rises to a higher level earlier, his doubts can be solved earlier.


    That''s why it''s very important to complete the task, so it''s very important to demolish the door naturally.


    Bang bang!


    With his skillful fist hitting the wall, Shi Dali had been waiting for the door in front of him to fall down.


    By now, he had already stuffed more than 70 doors into his pocket, so it was clear what kind of strength to use and where to start.


    But it''s strange that the door hasn''t been removed this time.


    "Why? This door Something special! "


    Eyebrows pick, stone vigorously realize that the problem is in the door above, otherwise how can the door not be removed!


    Then, after careful observation, Mr. Shi realized that the material and installation method of the door were different.


    In fact, other doors are basically installed, but this door seems to extend from the inside of the wall, so it is not directly removed by three fists!


    "Inside this door What should be hidden? "


    He muttered that Shi Dali had already guessed something.


    I''ve demolished so many doors before. Although I found a lot of valuable things, it didn''t mean much to Mr. Shi.


    As a very important part of the alliance of the dark forces, the old castle of Satan should not just hide some antiques. Therefore, Shi Dali intended to dig out all the secrets hidden in the old castle when he demolished the door!


    Now, the strange door has aroused Shi Dali''s interest.


    "Can''t open it? Today this place There is really no door I can''t open


    He murmured, then took a horse step, and Shi Dali began to attack directly.


    Boom boom!


    Huge force, directly hit in front of the door above, originally very strong stone door, has been visible to the naked eye cracks, and then cracks in a very short period of time began to spread rapidly.


    At the same time, many people in the inner passage of Satan''s Castle heard the dull crash.


    On the old housekeeper''s side, this voice may be the clearest, so that he and the killer behind him all stopped.


    "What''s the matter? What''s that sound? "


    The old housekeeper asked. He didn''t know whether he was asking himself or others.


    "It is estimated that Or are you tearing down the door? "


    The killer next to him also looks strange, and then someone muttered.


    According to the situation along the way, there may only be such a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, there is no other guess.


    "Open the door? I didn''t hear it before. Why do I hear it now? He opened the door Is it necessary to make such a big noise? "


    At the same time, the old housekeeper obviously accepted the fact of demolishing the door, but he was very confused about this voice.


    Especially one after another, it was as if he was knocking in his heart, which made him feel very nervous.


    "Maybe Is this door stronger? "


    The killer next to him also said a word casually, but it was like a thunderbolt falling on the old housekeeper''s head, which almost made him jump up.


    Yes, that guy is tearing down the door again, and this door is stronger, but in the whole castle Which door is stronger?


    "Come on, let''s go! Something''s going to happen, something''s going to happen! "


    Trembling voice from the old manager, it is obvious that he has thought of a possibility, and that may be for Satan castle, there is no doubt that it is a huge disaster!


    In fact, there was no need for him to urge anything. After entering the castle, a group of people had not stopped for a moment.


    But, can''t catch up!


    Looking at a room without a door, open all the things inside, all the scalp numb at the same time, feel more desperate.What the hell is this?


    Others come here for treasure hunting, he comes here for demolition!


    And the speed of the demolition, it is outrageous, it is estimated that a demolition team of 100 people, I am afraid it is not as fast as him!


    Bang!


    Finally, after the violent impact, the door was obviously knocked open.


    Looking at the broken stone gate on the ground, Mr. Shi didn''t have any ambiguity and put it into his pocket.


    Task in front of us, there is no doubt that the most important thing is to finish the task quickly. Although this door is relatively strong, it must not be wasted.


    Wait until the stone door into the pocket, stone vigorously this just looked inside the door.


    Very strange, different from the previous room, this door is actually a passage, facing deeper, and I don''t know what it is.


    After a pause, Shi Dali decided to go in and have a look.


    But without waiting for him to step forward, there was a gust of wind in the whole passage. The next moment something black appeared. The huge body with the vibration of its wings made Shi Dali''s eyes a little hard to open.


    At such a tense moment, Mr. Shi subconsciously fell on the ground to protect himself. After all, he didn''t know what was flying out, so safety was the first.


    In this way, with the sound of rustling in his ears, when it was over, Shi Dali wiped a cold sweat on his head.


    Just now, he was quite close. By the fire around him, he could see clearly. The things that just flew out were bats!


    Bats are not so terrible, but that kind of bat Shi Dali has never seen it!


    Why?


    Because the bat is almost as big as a man!


    Yes, bats are as big as people, even some of them are bigger than people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    As a teacher, Shi Dali''s knowledge reserve is quite good, and he often watched animal world when he was a child.


    But how could there be such a big bat?


    Is there really such a big bat on earth?


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, Mr. Shi felt that it was like a dream. No wonder the door was so strong that it was closed with these things inside!


    But the question is again, why is there such a thing hidden in the old castle of Satan? America is so vast, can''t you build a house anywhere, facing the sea and blooming in spring?


    Do you have to find such a place with huge bats to build a castle, or is there such a pile of bats hidden in Satan''s castle for their unknown purpose?


    Naturally, there are many doubts in Shi Dali''s mind, but these doubts are soon put aside by him.


    Whatever!


    Anyway, what the enemy wants to insist on is what we want to oppose, and what the enemy wants to oppose is what we want to insist on!


    Since they have locked up all these things with the door, it must be right to let them all out now.


    So think, stone teacher heart relaxed a lot, and then again look to the depths of this channel.


    Do you want to go further?


    Is it true that there are only bats in this passage?


    After pondering in his heart for a moment, Shi Dali still stepped forward and finally knocked the door open. There''s no reason to give up at this time, so he must go in and see if there are really only bats in this passage!


    Of course, he also wants to confirm whether there are other doors in this passage.


    In this way, when the bat flew out, Shi Dali began to start along the passage in front of him. There was nothing special except the smell in his nose.


    But walking, Shi Dali felt a little bored. There was nothing else in the passage except feces.


    "Did I fall into a dung pit?"


    Time is so urgent, the result is to face this situation, so teacher Shi can''t help muttering.


    However, as the saying goes, when the mountains are heavy and the waters are clear, there is no way out, and the willows are dark and the flowers are bright, when Shi Dali hesitated to move on, he saw the stone gates suddenly appeared on both sides of the passage!


    Yes, one door followed another, engraved with complicated patterns, and the heavy lock outside was completely sealed, which seemed to be a kind of unspeakable gloomy and terrifying.


    If other people see such a scene in such an environment, they will be very nervous, and then go as far as possible.


    But this person is Shi Dali, so the situation is totally different.


    When Mr. Shi saw these doors, his eyes lit up!


    That''s right, and it''s that kind of shiny feeling. If you are really sleepy, you can send a pillow. Whatever''s in the door, you should take down the door first!


    These doors are precious chips to complete the task!


    So thinking, there is no ambiguity under the hand, teacher Shi went up and began to hammer the door.


    With its already strong body and the complex Qi that has been nourishing and fusing all the time, Shi Dali can be called a humanoid monster at the moment, so even if the lock is very strong, even if the stone gate is very heavy.


    But very smoothly, that is, more than ten punches, the whole door has been broken open!


    On the other hand, the old housekeeper and his people are on the run. In order to catch up with Shi Dali, they just want to grow wings.


    Then there was a rustle in the castle.


    The next moment, in the old housekeeper''s eyes, he saw the black bats, one after another towards them.


    At this moment, the old housekeeper''s mind seemed to be blank. What he was most worried about was that the door had really been opened, otherwise the bats would not have been able to fly out.


    "Get down!"


    But at the critical moment, the old housekeeper called out.


    However, after all, it was a little late. Someone was caught off guard and was hit on the head by a bat, then fell down.


    He closed his eyes and lay on the ground. The old housekeeper waited until the bats finally retreated from them. The first thing he did was to contact Mr. Edward.


    The seriousness of the matter is beyond anyone''s preparation, so he has to report the situation here.


    In this way, the call was connected again, and Edward''s voice rang out.


    "How''s it going? Have you found anyone? "


    At this time, Mr. Edwards was waiting for the good news.


    But the old housekeeper''s voice was a little difficult.


    "Mr. Edward, something happened Shi Dali should have opened the door of the burial ground. The God of death has been released! "


    The old housekeeper knew that Edward would be very angry when he knew about it, but he couldn''t help it. He had to say it, otherwise he couldn''t bear the consequences.Sure enough, after hearing the news of the old housekeeper, Edward split on the spot.


    Originally, he thought that this activity should be a good play of catching turtles, but who knows that the script is not as muddled as he thought This turtle is going to break the sky!


    "Stop him, stop him! damn! Damn it! I''ll be right in! "


    It was just after he roared out that Edward turned and walked towards the gate of the castle.


    He can''t keep calm any more. The burial ground is the secret of the whole Satan castle. If something goes wrong with the burial ground, maybe everyone will end up.


    Therefore, he can''t sit still. Now he has to deal with Shi Dali himself!


    "If we catch up with Shi Dali, we will be able to solve him. If you mess up, everyone will mess up."


    When the old housekeeper heard that Edward was going to come in, he immediately said.


    In fact, Edward''s coming in now doesn''t have much effect. After all, the key is to catch up with Shi Dali, not to deal with him!


    The old housekeeper is very confident about the people he brings. As long as he catches up with Shi Dali, he will be able to solve the problem.


    But once Edward came in, they had to wait, which was a waste of time.


    And as the principal of Satan castle now, Edward is still not able to do it easily.


    What''s more, Edward is always needed to watch outside, otherwise, those guests will have trouble again, causing unnecessary trouble.


    "Well, chase me!"


    Finally, with the old housekeeper''s words, Edward calmed down again, and when he looked back, he noticed that the guests were staring at him, and then he took a deep breath and returned to his seat.


    Yes, we can''t be in a hurry at this time. We need to wait for news now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    So the old housekeeper began to chase after them. When they met those black bats on the road, they quickly dodged. After all, they knew better than anyone how terrible this thing was.


    Besides teacher Shi, after opening the first stone door, he went in directly.


    He found something to light up, and he had a good view of what the whole room looked like.


    It''s strange that there is nothing extra in this place except a coffin. It''s like he came into a tomb instead of a room.


    "What''s in it?"


    Murmuring, Shi Dali walked towards the coffin.


    If it is in other places, there is no doubt that the coffin is filled with corpses, but in this place, Mr. Shi feels that things are not necessarily the same as he imagined.


    That''s why he was curious.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    As Mr. Shi knocked on the lid of the sarcophagus, the sound of the crash also rang out in the whole room.


    "Open the coffin!"


    Basically, there was no more hesitation. Shi Dali made up his mind directly.


    He doesn''t mean to be polite to the old castle of Satan. These guys are really not good things. Now, with such a coffin in such a mysterious passage, maybe they are holding some bad ideas.


    Therefore, the enemy''s plot must be smashed, so open the coffin!


    Although the sarcophagus in front of it is still very heavy, it is not difficult for a demolition machine like Mr. Shi.


    So it didn''t take long for him to lift the lid of the whole sarcophagus.


    Almost as soon as the lid was lifted, a very special smell entered his nose, which made him feel dizzy.


    If it''s someone else, they may have to worry about whether there is any toxin in the taste, but Shi Dali is not nervous at all because he has eaten those treasures.


    Among other things, the power of dragon subduing fruit has been able to control all the poisonous and evil in heaven and earth, so there is no need to worry.


    After waving away the smell, Shi vigorously looked into the coffin, and the torch in his hand was closer.


    As the fire extended in, he also saw the scene inside, right inside the coffin It is as like as two peas. The only thing that is special is that a giant bat is exactly the same as the bat that flew out.


    His eyes widened. It''s the first time that Shi Dali saw someone buried with a bat, especially in a mysterious place like Satan castle.


    However, the next moment, all of a sudden, teacher Shi was stunned.


    Just under his gaze, it seemed that the bat moved slightly.


    Following behind, even when he saw the body of the man next to him, he trembled.


    What''s going on?


    Are these two things alive?


    There was such a conjecture in his mind that he was closer to him again, and naturally he looked more carefully.


    It''s very strange that the bat seems to be in full contact with the man''s body. It even seems that something extends from the skin, connecting the two people''s bodies like blood vessels. Even through the fire light, we can see something similar to blood flowing in the silk thread.


    It''s really alive!


    After confirming this point, Mr. Shi was a little stunned.


    I knew before that people in the place of Satan castle were very strange, just like evil spirits, especially on the cruise ship. They even ate human flesh and drank human blood.


    I didn''t expect that now, when I opened a coffin, I was buried with a bat in such a special way.


    So what happens if this continues?


    Is it hard to know when the man in the coffin will come back to life?


    Thinking of this, Mr. Shi is disgusted.


    Subconsciously, he was going to throw a torch into the coffin and burn it clean with a fire.


    As a result, when he was about to start, suddenly something on his body jumped directly.


    This thing, of course, is a three eyed blood clam!


    Since Shi Dali collected it, the three eyed blood clam has been on him. At ordinary times, there is basically no movement, and even Shi Dali often forgets its existence.


    As a result, at such a moment, the little thing actually jumped out by itself.


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali wants to let the three eyed blood clam come back. After all, the coffin is too dangerous, and there will be some poison.


    But all of a sudden, teacher Shi remembered that it seemed that the three eyed blood clam ate on poison, which he had told him or even demonstrated in front of him.


    Just thought of here, under the strong gaze of Shi, the three eyed blood clam started directly.In a very special way, the three eyed blood clam bit a small gap in the bat''s back somewhere, and then gently sucked.


    Then the chilling scene happened. The bat and the man who were holding each other were shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, they seemed to be completely skin bags.


    As for the three eyed blood clam, it is looking up at the stone teacher happy cry.


    Because of the special relationship between each other, Shi Dali can clearly feel that he is very happy and excited, as if he is going to fly.


    However, looking inside the coffin, Mr. Shi quickly asked the three eyed blood clam to come back.


    Although we still don''t know what the coffin is for, there is no doubt that it is very important for Satan''s castle, and they can use such a special way to keep the old monster alive, which must have their ulterior purpose.


    But now, he was completely killed by the three eyed blood clam. If Edward and the people in Satan Castle knew it, it would explode on the spot!


    So, it''s not too late. Let''s go!


    What''s more, it''s more important to close the door. There are so many doors outside. It''s important to tear down these doors quickly!


    In this way, Shi Dali left the room with the three eyed blood clam, and then ran directly to the second stone door.


    It''s still the same action, the same way, and this time there''s no accident in the room, it''s still the same coffin as before.


    At this moment, Mr. Shi can basically guess that in the channel he opened, except for the terrible bat, it was the coffin in front of him.


    I think these bats must have a very special place, so they can form a special burial with the people of Satan castle.


    Originally, after Shi Dali saw the coffin, he didn''t plan to open it this time.


    But unexpectedly, the three eyed blood clam jumped up directly and kept shouting.


    Obviously, it''s not happy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    After establishing that kind of connection with the three eyed blood clam, this little thing seemed like a child to Shi Dali.


    Now it''s hanging on so much that it obviously intends to continue its previous behavior.


    No way, Shi Dali is also an ordinary person, so for his little pet will be quite generous.


    What''s more, it''s still the previous sentence. What the enemy insists on is what we want to oppose, and what the enemy wants to oppose is what we want to insist on. It''s also a very just act for the three eyed blood clam to wipe out such disgusting things made by Satan castle.


    "Stop shouting, I''ll open it for you!"


    So he waved to the three eyed blood clam, and Shi Dali went up and started.


    In the final analysis, there is no big difference between opening the coffin and opening the door, but one is standing, the other is lying.


    as like as two peas were opened again, it was exactly the same as before.


    So naturally, the three eyed clam jumped in.


    That is a moment''s time, when it comes out from the inside again, the things in the coffin have become skin bags again.


    "Go, go, go to the next door!"


    Quack quack


    In this way, Shi Dali opened his mouth and made a sound. The three eyed blood clam echoed. They went directly to the back.


    The next thing is quite simple. Shi Dali is thinking about the stone gate, and the three eyed blood clam is thinking about the sarcophagus. The movements of one person and one insect are very fast and unified. They sweep the whole passage directly.


    In the end, Shi Dali became excited because there were too many stone gates in the passage.


    At first, he thought that if he could not collect one hundred and six doors here, he would need to go out from this passage again. But now it seems that his worry is unnecessary. Sure enough, Satan castle is a big business, so this place is enough for him to open the door.


    Besides, the old housekeeper finally took people to the entrance of this passage. Originally, they could have been faster, but because the bats affected the operation and called the potential killers to come, they delayed a little more time.


    Looking at the familiar traces of demolition in front of him, the old housekeeper was shaking all over.


    There was a big event, and it was really a big event. Although he had guessed that it would be like this, it was quite complicated to really see the inner impact in the future.


    It''s like on the way home, you know there''s a thief in your home, but when you get to your home, you''ll still get emotional when you see the mess.


    "Go! He''s in there. He can''t run away this time. Listen Everyone is ready to fight. The most important war in the history of Satan castle is about to begin. We have only one enemy, Shi Dali! Kill him, kill him anyway! Lock it up again. It''s not enough for him to get out


    The old housekeeper''s voice was low, and his eyes were almost on fire.


    He doesn''t plan to tell Edward about the situation here, because telling Edward will only cause unnecessary panic, and he is confident that he can solve it by himself.


    When the time comes, with Shi Dali''s body, he and Edward will have a better job.


    In this way, the black killers began to enter the channel, and after all of them entered, they locked the channel again, just worried that Shi Dali would try to escape from it.


    After finishing these, the old housekeeper completely relieved, and then accelerated the speed.


    In fact, he seldom enters this passage, but he is quite clear about the importance of this passage.


    In this way, with all the killers moving forward for five or six minutes, they saw the holes left behind by the demolished stone gate.


    "You stay outside, don''t come in!"


    He took a deep breath and turned pale. After the old housekeeper gave the order, he stepped into the first room.


    When he saw the completely shriveled skin inside the coffin, he almost fell to the ground.


    What the hell did that bastard do!


    Is he crazy?


    Does he know what this is?


    It''s over. It''s over. Now it''s Edward Maybe it''s all over.


    The shaking body has made the old housekeeper completely unable to control his emotions, and even he felt very scared. It took him a long time to calm down a little, and then he slowly came out of the room.


    "Chase


    In this situation, the old housekeeper can only say such a word.


    At this time, he didn''t expect to stop anything. His only idea was to quickly kill Shi Dali, and then add some chips to bear the consequences.


    Otherwise, he would be chopped into meat sauce.


    Although the killers don''t know exactly what happened, they are totally unfamiliar with this place.


    But from the old housekeeper''s attitude and reaction, the big guy can almost guess some.In this way, they did not dare to say more, and rushed with the old housekeeper.


    Along the passage, all at once, the old housekeeper shivered when he saw that every stone door beside him had been torn down and the sarcophagus room had been opened.


    Finally, at the end of their line of sight, almost the end of the whole passage, the tall image of a man tearing down the door with sweat, appeared in the big guy''s eyes.


    "Stop Stop


    Biting his teeth, the old housekeeper called.


    But Shi Dali didn''t care what he said, and the action continued. Then the stone door had been separated from the wall, and then he went into his pocket.


    After finishing this thing, teacher Shi showed a smile from his heart.


    All 160 doors have been collected, that is to say, the task upgrade card has also been completed. Now his pocket has been upgraded to five stars!


    After finishing this thing, Shi Dali turned his head and looked at the old housekeeper.


    And, of course, there''s the killer gang.


    "So many of you After me, why? Didn''t you say treasure hunt? Take what you find, and whoever finds it is his own. Do you want to go back? Talking like farting? "


    Then, with a cold look, Shi Dali began to question the old housekeeper.


    The old housekeeper, who was already at the top of his mind and was about to erupt like a volcano, almost laughed when he heard this question.


    Wonderful!


    They did hold a treasure hunt, but what are you?


    Is this a treasure hunt?


    You''re going to tear down the house!


    It''s a small thing to tear down the house. Now even the coffin has been lifted.


    Where is this special treasure hunter? It''s just for revenge, and it''s the kind of immortal!


    "Listen, you I''m dead. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Next, you''ll know what a terrible place Satan castle is. I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you! "


    Then the old housekeeper clenched his teeth and said this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    After so many years of hard work in Satan''s castle, the old housekeeper was about to have a rest. Who knew Shi Dali was coming.


    Now, all his dreams have come to nothing, and he is likely to face serious consequences.


    Therefore, at this moment, he would like to rush up and fight with Shi vigorously, so naturally, this remark is full of threats and killing intention.


    Shi Dali''s side, looking at the scene in front of him, and then hearing the old housekeeper''s words, his eyes also stare.


    "It''s really shameless. I''m going to do it!"


    With these words, Shi Dali turned around and looked at the last stone gate. Then he raised his hand and smashed it.


    Then, in front of the whole killer group, that is, a few punches, the whole stone gate was knocked down.


    However, the task has been completed. This time, Shi Dali didn''t put the door into his pocket. Instead, he held the stone door more than two meters high in his arms.


    "Come on!"


    Eyes re aimed at the killer in front of him, Shi Dali said.


    Inexplicably, this kind of scene makes Mr. Shi become excited. To say that he does not like to fight and kill. After all, this kind of behavior runs counter to his ideal of cultivating the flowers of the motherland.


    However, with the clarity of the second material and the events of Apollo, Shi Dali''s idea began to change.


    Since they are observing themselves, let them have a good look and provoke themselves What are the consequences!


    Now, let''s start with the castle of Satan!


    The old housekeeper and his group felt a slight pause in their breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    It has to be said that the appearance of Shi Dali holding the stone gate standing there really has a considerable impact.


    It''s very difficult just to hold up the door. And looking at him, it seems that he doesn''t feel how hard it is!


    So, the big guy''s mood began to chill.


    Although they are all killers of Satan''s castle, although they are all trained from childhood to give everything for Satan''s castle.


    However, in the face of strong that fear, or unavoidable.


    Including the old housekeeper, the whole person is sober.


    At the same time, he thought of what he had just seen in his mind. Shi Dali seemed to have stuffed the stone door into his pocket?


    That''s right. That''s it!


    After realizing this, I think that all the doors along the way are mysteriously disappeared, so they are all put into the bag by Shi Da Li?


    What kind of means is this? It can be called a monster!


    Sure enough, this kind of thing After calming down, it will spread rapidly. Just like now, in a short time, the old housekeeper''s murderous spirit turned into inexplicable tension.


    It is precisely because of this change of mood that we fall into a strange pause.


    However, what should come will come after all. Clenching his fists, the old housekeeper pointed his right hand to the front.


    "Kill him! You are the most powerful killers of Satan castle. I believe in your strength! "


    With the old housekeeper''s words finished, the killers rushed up directly, leaving them no way out, so even if Shi Dali could walk around with the stone gate, he would die!


    So the battle begins!


    Similarly, when the killer moves, Shi Dali moves with him.


    If you want to talk about Mr. Shi''s side, there''s nothing complicated, just holding the stone gate and shooting it out!


    Pa pa pa Bang bang!


    The four killers who are the first to bear the brunt are very fast. They seem to be in front of Shi Dali in an instant.


    Originally, these killers were trained in Satan''s Castle since childhood. They have dealt with a lot of troubles for Satan''s castle in recent years. It''s no exaggeration to say that any one of them can live on the profession of killers after going out!


    So they are absolutely confident in their speed, and the killer''s most powerful ability is to give a fatal blow when the enemy hasn''t responded!


    However, the four killers were not given any reaction time at all. The next moment, they ran into the wide and heavy stone gate and flew out.


    The killer behind didn''t expect this, so he wanted to escape, but Shimen was picked up again, and then photographed heavily.


    Bang Bang


    It''s like this again. The whole passage is not very wide, so the volume of the stone gate accounts for almost half of the total. Then it seems to be the same as a fly swatter in Shi Dali''s hand. There is no ambiguity at all. When it falls down, two people fly out!


    You know, with the strength of stone and the massiness of stone gate, no one can carry it.


    As long as those killers are photographed, there are basically no accidents, and there is no movement when they lie on the ground.In the twinkling of an eye, the old housekeeper was stunned to see that his killer group had become like this.


    In his mind, he tried again to recall the information about Shi Dali himself It seems that there is nothing to be afraid of except the strong body.


    However, is it a strong body now?


    The stone gate, which weighs a few hundred jin, is like a small beat in his hand. Is it also strong?


    This It''s very strong, isn''t it!


    "Up, up now! Kill him


    Even if his heart has been scared, but at this time he can not shrink back, so he can only continue to shout.


    The killers around are also deeply aware of this, things have come to this point, they have no room to retreat!


    So these killers can only continue to rush up to the stone gate in front of them, and then be photographed, and then someone else will rush up and be photographed.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, his strength is limited, as long as he continues to rush, he will be tired!"


    The old housekeeper''s voice is louder and he shouts harder. He must make sure his voice is heard by the killers.


    But don''t mention it. When the killer heard his words, he saw the hope.


    That''s right. What they have to do now is to keep on rushing forward. Shi Dali has only one person. Carrying such a heavy stone gate, he will feel very tired. As long as he can''t hold on to falling down, he will win!


    And their killer group, the biggest advantage is more people!


    In this way, it was a new charge, and then it fell down again.


    Almost five minutes later, looking at only five or six people around, the old housekeeper was completely silent.


    Facts have proved that his tactics are wrong. Almost all his killers have fallen down, but Shi Dali It''s very fierce, just like waking up!


    How to play?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    Shi Dali is here, but he is fighting hard. He didn''t like to fight and kill before, but now he really works hard and finds that it''s really cool!


    No matter what, I will beat you to death!


    As for tired?


    How can it be!


    Other people may have this feeling, but Shi Dali will never, because there is a huge amount of energy in his body. Originally, these energies can not be consumed together, which makes teacher Shi very distressed. As a result, there is such a good thing now that he can shake off his arms and absorb energy!


    Therefore, even if it is like this, he will not feel any fatigue if he throws Shimen for half a month.


    However, the killers couldn''t handle it.


    There are only a few people left. Do you really want to continue to rush up?


    Although it is said that sacrifice should be spared at any time, fearless sacrifice is still not advocated!


    I''m kidding. So many warriors who died in front of us have lost their lives. There''s no doubt that they are going to die when they rush up, so it''s better to save their lives for a while.


    "Go, retreat! Tactical retreat


    Seeing that Shi Dali was about to rush over again, the old housekeeper finally yelled.


    But when he finished, he was stopped by the killer next to him.


    "Mr. housekeeper, this passage has been locked by us..."


    When he heard this, the old housekeeper only felt cold all over. Then he finally remembered that before he entered here, he had the passage locked.


    At that time, he was worried that Shi Dali would run away, but now, he has broken the way for his group.


    As a result, the old housekeeper completely despair, there is no way back, in front of a monster, how to live?


    After seeing no hope at all, the old housekeeper gave up the struggle and stood in the same place, looking at Shi Dali.


    At this moment, the old housekeeper couldn''t figure it out at all. The task of this time is not to give opportunities to Satan castle by Mr. Dai, on the contrary He was going to kill the old castle of Satan, but he didn''t want to survive.


    Besides, Mr. Shi suddenly gave up his resistance when he saw the opposite side. For a moment, he was really not quite used to it.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up! Kill me


    With wide eyes, Shi Dali said to the old housekeeper.


    Puff


    Almost, a mouthful of old blood came out of the old housekeeper''s mouth.


    It''s insulting to deceive people too much!


    But he had no way, because this guy was so terrible that even the old housekeeper thought that if Edward would come in, he would be scared to death by this guy.


    "We I lost


    Shaking his head, the old housekeeper expressed his attitude. Of course, he also used this sentence to test what Shi Dali thought and whether it was possible for them to survive.


    Don''t mention it. After hearing his words, Mr. Shi banged the stone gate to the ground.


    "That''s losing? What Want me to let you go? "


    It''s just a glance to guess what this guy thinks, so Shi Dali makes a sound with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    was unfamiliar with the old face, and after being uncovered, the old housekeeper stopped for a moment.


    "Yes, Mr. Shi Let us go. We''re just small people. We don''t have much to do with the castle of Satan. "


    When he heard the old housekeeper''s words, Shi Dali recognized it in his heart. If he was a really important person, he would not fight so hard with himself.


    "Tell me first, what''s this passage for? If you give me a satisfactory answer, I can consider keeping you


    Sitting on the stone gate and looking at these unconscious killers on the ground, Shi Dali said to the old housekeeper.


    After hearing Shi Dali''s question, the old housekeeper hesitated.


    However, Mr. Shi was not worried at all. He also guessed that some things the old man did not dare to say casually. He must have to wait.


    Sure enough, after a while, the old housekeeper clenched his teeth and obviously made up his mind.


    "This passage is called the place of martyrdom. It''s the secret of Satan''s castle. Usually no one can enter here. You may be the first outsider to enter here."


    With the sound of the old housekeeper, Mr. Shi is interested.


    Originally, when he arrived at the castle of Satan, he just wanted to find out the secret here. Now when he heard this, of course, he was full of energy.


    "In detail, what''s the matter with those bats? And in the coffin, I saw it all! Are those people Do you live on bats


    Very direct, will own guess all to tell, Shi Dali stares at the old housekeeper, waiting for his answer.


    The old housekeeper obviously gave up his resistance, so he nodded slowly.


    "Yes, those coffins are filled with some people of Satan''s castle, who really have the blood of their ancestors. After a long time, they continue to retain vital signs in this way, but now It''s all gone. "Said, the old housekeeper himself felt incredible.


    The accumulation of the whole Satan castle for so many years is to preserve these blood and people.


    But now, these people were killed by Shi Dali.


    "Where''s the bat?"


    A nod, but the stone teacher did not feel sorry, life and death, human nature, these monsters alive, God knows what kind of sacrifice other people have paid.


    "Bats are known as the God of death and the patron saint of the blood of Satan castle. They only exist in Satan castle and always live by the blood of the people of Satan castle. As long as they are the people of Satan castle, there will be a god of death with them from birth to grow up and suck their blood, so they can coexist in that way and then live together Keep vital signs alive. "


    Continue, the old housekeeper will bat origin to explain clearly.


    To understand how things happened, Shi Dali looked thoughtfully at the coffin inside the stone gate.


    Originally, the so-called Satan castle is such a thing!


    "What''s the picture? Just to make them live so boring? It''s no different from being dead! "


    Shaking his head, teacher Shi is not easy to understand this kind of behavior.


    Specially use their own blood to raise big bats, just for the breath, and then stay in the coffin waiting to be killed by the three eyed blood clam?


    But this time, the old housekeeper''s expression was suddenly dignified.


    "Not to wait for a chance to come back to life!"


    "Oh? What opportunities? Does it come true that someone has survived? "


    As soon as the eyebrows were picked, Shi Dali was suddenly surprised.


    Then, under his gaze, the old housekeeper nodded.


    "Yes, I''m alive!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    The atmosphere suddenly fell into a pause, especially on Shi Dali''s side, his mind was a little blank.


    Alive?


    The monsters in the sarcophagus just now are almost dead. If they didn''t save a breath in a special way with the big bat, they would have turned to ashes. After all, they don''t know when those monsters were left.


    As a result, now, is Lao Guan really alive?


    What do you mean, can those ghosts still come out of the coffin?


    "Are you kidding me? Come alive How could it be


    Immediately, Mr. Shi seriously expressed his doubts, because in his understanding, this kind of thing is really impossible, even a bit of nonsense.


    But the old housekeeper waved his hand at once.


    "Mr. Shi, please believe me. I stayed in the old castle of Satan many years ago. Originally I thought this kind of thing could not happen, but now I believe it, because I saw with my own eyes that some people really survived!"


    Continue, the old housekeeper reiterated the truth of this matter, which also let Shi Dali begin to realize that the old man may not really lie, otherwise he is now making up this kind of story in front of his own face, it is really a bit of death.


    "Come on, if you cheat me, I''ll shoot you all to death."


    Pointing at all the killers, Shi Dali said.


    Shi is not a teacher who likes to threaten others, but now it is obvious that this method will be easier to use.


    The old housekeeper also trembled when he heard this. Looking at the stone gate under Shi Dali''s buttocks, he felt even more trembling.


    He immediately swallowed his saliva and moistened his throat. He began to talk about some things.


    "In the past, all the blood clansmen in Satan''s castle would be put into the sarcophagus together with the God of death who accompanied him at the end of their life. This is the tradition of Satan''s castle. Although there is some enlightenment left in the history of Satan''s castle, telling the clansmen that these sleeping ancestors may wake up together with the God of death, no one has ever heard of it I did, until That Mr. Dai is here! "


    These things have always existed in the memory of the old housekeeper. It can be said that he didn''t tell anyone, but now in order to survive, he can''t manage so much.


    Compared with keeping secrets, it is more important to exchange secrets for the chance to live.


    "Mr. Dai?"


    Eyebrow a wrinkly, this name but let the stone vigorously breathe to all become hasty to get up.


    What he came here for is to find out something about Mr. Dai.


    Unexpectedly, the good news came so suddenly!


    I heard some key things from the old housekeeper''s mouth.


    "Yes, Mr. Dai! Because I''m by Mr. Edward''s side, that''s why I know these things That Mr. Dai is very terrible. He made some sleeping ancestors wake up from the sarcophagus through some special things, and then the old castle of Satan joined the alliance of the dark forces. This time, the killing against you was actually carried out by Mr. Edward according to the order of the alliance of the dark forces. "


    The old housekeeper felt much more relaxed when he said these words at one go.


    Anyway, he has already given up, so he can''t care about those things. If there''s anything to say, he should escape from Shi Dali''s hands first.


    "Sure enough, it''s interesting What''s the special thing you''re talking about? Since Mr. Dai can make the sleeping ancestors alive, why didn''t they all wake up? "


    Nodding, Shi Dali is really curious about this.


    There is no doubt that Satan castle is a very important part of the Dark Alliance, so according to the normal logic, since Mr. Dai has such ability, he should wake up all these old monsters at the same time. Why do you want to leave them in the coffin, and then they are all killed by the three eyed blood clam today.


    "That''s the same idea of Mr. Edward, but Mr. Dai said that there are not many excavation points involved in that kind of thing, so he doesn''t have much in his hand. He needs Satan castle to cooperate with his actions to obtain it. At that time, as long as he gets enough shares, all the ancestors can revive, and Satan castle will become extremely powerful!"


    The old housekeeper can be said to know everything. The other killers stood by honestly and didn''t say anything and didn''t have any ideas. Anyway, they couldn''t understand these things. Now it''s up to the old housekeeper to take them out of danger.


    Shi Dali was calm on the surface, but he was completely shocked inside.


    I see. Now I see it all!


    Although the old housekeeper didn''t make it clear, Shi Dali can almost guess that what Mr. Dai made these old monsters wake up should be the second substance, or the second substance that he made through means!


    That''s why it has something to do with the excavation site, which he brought up from the Apollo wreckage.For a long time, Shi Dali was just afraid and puzzled about the second material. Although he guessed that it would have an extraordinary effect, he didn''t expect that it would have such an amazing effect on Satan''s castle.


    Resurrect the old monster, this kind of thing just think about it, it makes people feel incredible.


    It''s no wonder that Satan castle will become a member of the Dark Alliance without hesitation. As long as you have a little intelligence, if you think about all the sleeping old monsters waking up, it''s absolutely unimaginable wealth for the whole Satan castle!


    Because all the accumulated wisdom over the past few hundred years will be concentrated together, the old castle of Satan will surely usher in an unprecedented outbreak and brilliant era.


    "Mr. Shi, I''ve said all I have to say, you Can you let us go? "


    Carefully, the old housekeeper asked again to Shi Dali. He didn''t hear Shi Dali''s squeak for a long time. He was really nervous in his heart.


    With this question, Mr. Shi turned his eyes to the old housekeeper.


    "Of course, I''m the most trustworthy person. I promised you before, but I won''t break my promise! You are more cooperative, so I won''t shoot you to death. "


    Hearing this, the old housekeeper and the rest of the killers almost bent down and bowed.


    Thank goodness, they don''t have to be swatted on the ground like flies.


    "But there''s one thing I need your help with."


    But closely following, Shi Dali said.


    Qi Qi was stunned, and the old housekeeper became nervous again.


    "What''s up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    There are too many people who turn around these days, so no one knows exactly what Shi Dali is doing. Maybe he wants them to die.


    However, Mr. Shi is smiling to show the big guy not to be nervous.


    "It''s just a small thing. You should have seen those open doors on your way here before?"


    "Yes, I did. You What are you going to do? "


    There was a pause in the middle. Obviously, the old housekeeper was still very nervous.


    "If you see the open doors, you should also see the things packed in the room, right? There''s all kinds of clutter. "


    Go on, Shi Dali said to the old housekeeper.


    Still nodding, the old housekeeper was at a loss.


    But then he saw Shi Dali''s bright smile blooming on his face.


    "That''s right. If there is no mistake, those things should belong to me. After all, we are a treasure hunt, right? So now I need your help to continue to search for treasure for me. If you have anything good, just let me know. Don''t hide it. "


    After saying this, Mr. Shi found that his attitude was like a money fan.


    But on second thought, how can this be regarded as a money fan?


    At best, this is full respect and full preparation for Edward''s treasure hunt. After all, people hold such an interesting activity. If everyone doesn''t choose to go all out, it''s estimated that Edward and Satan castle will be very unhappy.


    I think Mr. Edward would be satisfied as long as he tried every means to find treasure.


    Yes, it must be!


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali can''t help but want to praise himself.


    It''s a rare young man who always knows how to think for others!


    Of course, the old housekeeper didn''t know that Shi Dali''s mind was so complicated. He was just a little at a loss about the idea that teacher Shi had just put forward.


    Who would have thought that after experiencing these things, Shi Dali was still thinking about treasure hunting, and he had to help himself.


    This kind of behavior Is it a little too much?


    "I see what you mean, Mr. Shi, but Is that breaking the rules? "


    After all, they still eat in Satan''s castle, so the old housekeeper can''t help persuading Shi Dali. As the saying goes, if you don''t kill people too much, you''ve dug up their ancestral graves. Even those ancestors who were still breathing in one breath have been killed by Shi Dali.


    As a result, now, I plan to help myself to find treasure It is estimated that when Mr. Edward knows these things, he may have a mouthful of black blood coming out of his nostrils!


    "Is that breaking the rules? How is that possible? To put it bluntly, do you want to help or not? "


    Eyebrow a pick, obviously stone teacher this time don''t have too much time here and old housekeeper delay.


    Seeing his appearance, the old housekeeper immediately shrank back and nodded with difficulty.


    "Yes, it''s not breaking the rules. We I''ll help you now


    Other killers don''t have the right to question at this time, and they immediately nod together.


    So they started to go.


    The next thing is very simple, with the old housekeeper in front to help lead the way, and other killers to help pack, Shi Dali''s treasure hunt has become very simple!


    Even in the back, the old housekeeper enjoyed the process.


    He used to serve in the old castle of Satan. He had seen so many good things, but he had no chance to take them for himself.


    Now although it''s not right to do such things with Shi Dali, at least the process is still happy.


    "This way, this way, I know there is a lamp holder. It is said that it was brought from ancient Egypt. Hurry up!"


    "And there is a pure gold lion over there. The carving skill is unprecedented!"


    "Go, go, hold tight, there is a night pearl in front of you, which is said to come from the European royal family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the old housekeeper''s voice, he watched him find one treasure after another. Later, he was even sweating and didn''t know how to stop, which made Shi Dali feel sorry.


    "Mr. housekeeper, otherwise Shall we have a little rest? "


    "Rest? How can we have a rest at this time? This is a treasure hunt! There are other people busy looking for it, we must seize the time, can''t let good things be taken away by others! Besides, I''m not tired at all


    As a result, the old housekeeper directly refused Shi Dali''s request and moved forward again.


    In this way, that is half an hour later, Shi Dali and his family swept many rooms again, and after sweeping those rooms, they packed all the valuable things and put them at the door."Well, all the good things I can think of have been found. It''s cool! That''s great


    Wait until finally the last room after the completion of the search, the old parents out of a breath happy said.


    Several other killers, after hearing his words, were completely paralyzed on the ground.


    They have been killers for so many years, and sometimes they will be very tired. But it''s definitely the first time for them to do these things like a worker. Now that it''s finally over, they find that their hands are numb.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction.


    I have to say that the old housekeeper is worthy of being a qualified old housekeeper. It''s estimated that Edward didn''t know there were so many good things hidden in the castle, but he discovered them all. It''s really amazing!


    But the next moment, the old housekeeper, who was going to sit down with him to have a rest, suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Shi Dali.


    "Mr. Shi, you collect all the valuable treasures, and then what? All those things are at the door How can I take it out? "


    With the old housekeeper this problem, several killers are also stunned.


    Then, looking at Shi Dali, they were in unspeakable panic.


    Yes, I didn''t pay attention to this problem before. Now I realize that this problem is very important after I react to it!


    How can we take out so many things?


    After all, people come in looking for treasure, so it''s almost the same with two hands. But Shi Dali is engaged in demolition. How can these two hands be enough?


    Are you going to let them move out together?


    If that''s true It''s estimated that everyone will cry!


    As for Shi Dali, after hearing the old housekeeper''s question, he took out a task card from his pocket.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    Teacher Shi is in a good mood, otherwise he would not take out the task card in front of these people.


    In fact, the old housekeeper said that he had seriously considered this issue before.


    So many rooms, any room to collect a little things, and finally put all together, it is definitely not a small number.


    So, how to take everything out is really a very serious problem.


    If it''s someone else, it''s estimated that even if his head is broken, he can''t think of a suitable way, because it really needs strength and manpower!


    But for Mr. Shi, that''s totally different.


    It''s a task upgrade card in hand, so the pocket god can definitely produce something. As for what it is, it''s not very clear.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, it is likely to solve the immediate problem.


    "You What are you going to do? On this card Does it say the number of the demolition team? "


    Looking at Shi Dali seriously, the old housekeeper asked.


    In his opinion, this may be the only reasonable explanation. Otherwise, how can Shi Dali do such extraordinary things.


    For the old housekeeper''s question, Shi Dali didn''t explain much, but simply wrote the word "move" on the task card.


    Following behind, he put the card directly into his pocket. Mr. Shi sat on the ground and waited.


    But as time went on, the atmosphere became a little weird.


    After looking at each other, the killers turned their eyes to the old housekeeper.


    This look, don''t need to explain, basically big guys can understand.


    What are you doing here?


    Before Shi Dali took the card, the big guys were quite confused.


    As a result, now, I don''t see him making a phone call or anything, actually sitting on the ground like this?


    Is it difficult to sit on the ground like this, and then gods will come from the sky to help?


    Big doubts appear in almost everyone''s mind.


    Obviously, there is no way to imagine or understand this matter.


    After waiting for a moment, the old housekeeper couldn''t help asking Shi Dali.


    It turned out to be just this time Dong Dong Dong!


    In the black channel, there was a huge vibration, one after another, which made people feel numb and scared.


    Subconsciously, several killers are gathered together, staring at the direction of the sound.


    But it''s too dark to see clearly.


    After all, the old castle of Satan is quite evil. Who knows what happened.


    "Here we are."


    Then, Shi Dali''s leisurely voice rang out, and he got up from the ground.


    And his words, also let the big guy don''t understand.


    "Mr. Shi, what Here we are? "


    The old housekeeper looked at Shi Dali and asked this question seriously.


    As the butler of Satan''s castle, he didn''t quite understand the source of the sound. Why does Shi Dali seem to have a plan in mind?


    As for Mr. Shi, after hearing this question, he showed a smile.


    "Just look at it."


    Then he turned his eyes to the darkness in front of him, and Shi Dali raised the torch directly.


    In fact, Shi Dali is not very clear about what is coming.


    But one thing is for sure, it''s definitely coming out of my pocket!


    As the owner of this evil pocket, Mr. Shi is very confident about this. As he just put the task card into his pocket, he felt it.


    Now, what''s coming out of the pocket? Just go up and have a look.


    In this way, as Shi Dali moved forward, the old housekeeper naturally followed them, and the big guys started the torches together.


    Finally, with the light of the fire diffuse, will be in front of all light, almost everyone is stupid.


    Black trucks, just like black monsters, more than a dozen of them just stopped in front of us, one by one, and I don''t know where they came from!


    As for the back of the truck, there are a few loaders. Besides, there are other engineering vehicles. They can''t see the end at a glance.


    A few people stood in place, completely silent.


    The old housekeeper was the first one to rub his eyes. Even if he was knowledgeable, he was stupid at this time.


    What is this?


    Is there really a demolition team?


    Is Is this from Shi Dali?


    This guy is a monster, right!


    As the last thought appeared in my mind, the old housekeeper was completely sure in a short time.That''s right. Shi Dali must be a monster. If he wasn''t a monster, it would be impossible for him to make these things. Moreover, if he thought carefully with his brain, even if he was a monster, he might not have such means!


    At this time, the old housekeeper fully understood that the old castle of Satan was really ruined by Mr. Dai.


    Poor Mr. Edward also wanted to get more resources from Mr. Dai after killing Shi Dali.


    Now it seems that this is the idea of silly children!


    Facing such a monster, it is estimated that the old castle of Satan It''s all over today!


    Sure enough, as the old housekeeper thought of it, Shi Dali''s voice rang out.


    "Get on the bus and get on the bus. In addition, if you think something is too big or not easy to dismantle before, you will give it up. This time, you will get it all down and take it away. We are here to look for treasure, so we have to have a treasure hunting attitude!"


    Obviously, Mr. Shi is very excited.


    Rich, now really rich!


    Originally, he thought that the journey of Satan''s castle would be very boring, but now it seems that he is totally worried!


    This place is really wonderful!


    In this way, under his command, the old housekeeper began to take action. One by one, they got on the truck and drove the loader. Moreover, because of the shortage of manpower, the old housekeeper specially summoned some manpower to come.


    And he called the hands of this matter, is also the first time Edward knew.


    Mr. Edward, who had been waiting for the news outside, became excited immediately, so he called directly.


    Previously, because he was worried that it would disturb the old housekeeper''s action, he forbeared not to ask about the situation. Now that the old housekeeper has started to gather people, is there any new progress?


    But it''s strange that the old housekeeper hung up as soon as his call was sent.


    Such a sudden hang up, let Mr. Edward Leng in situ.


    All along, the old housekeeper is a diligent image, this time Would you hang up on him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    With this doubt, Edward sent the call.


    The old housekeeper hung up again.


    There was a sense of uneasiness in his heart. Edward got up from his chair again. How urgent was the situation that would make the old housekeeper unable to accept his call application?


    Do you mean Need him to come in right now?


    So again, Edward asked for a call.


    No!


    Thank goodness, this time the call was connected, and then he saw the familiar face of the old housekeeper.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A low voice, with indescribable tension, Edward asked directly.


    "I''m busy. I''ll talk about it when it''s over."


    As a result, in the dark, the old housekeeper just said this, and the call was interrupted, and his signal also lost contact.


    At this moment, Edward was completely stupid, it was like lightning strike.


    Crazy, isn''t it?


    Edward was quite clear about what kind of man the old housekeeper was. To put it bluntly, this guy was a servant, a servant who was always careful to obey his own orders.


    But now, the servant hung up his phone, and still had such an attitude!


    Is Was he intimidated by Shi Dali?


    All of a sudden, Edward didn''t have time to be angry. He had such a guess in his mind.


    That must be it!


    Then, he has confirmed this guess, otherwise, there is no way to explain this kind of thing, it must be because of Shi Dali''s coercion, so the old housekeeper will be like this.


    So, what''s going on inside?


    Mr. Edward is still standing at the gate of the castle, but he can''t help rushing in.


    However, he kept his identity in mind, and a little bit was very clear in his mind at this time.


    No matter what, Shi Dali will come out of this door, and the old housekeeper and they will come out together.


    So it must be right for him to continue to wait here!


    If he rushes into the castle at this time, he may go in a different direction. On the contrary, Shi Dali can take advantage of it.


    Realizing this, Edward sat down again!


    Yes, he can''t mess up, and at any time he can rely on his strong strength to solve all problems and troubles!


    It was quite strange for the other subordinates and the guests to watch Edward stand up and sit down.


    However, this kind of strangeness is only limited in their hearts, and at this moment, the attention of the big guy is basically on the guests at the end of the treasure hunt.


    It''s true that treasure hunting activities continue all the time, so people keep coming out with things and causing everyone''s surprise and discussion.


    "Mr. Leeds, we have an owl. The specimen of the owl is probably from an ancient Indian! It''s a big profit


    "And miss kendana, she''s really making a lot of money! There''s a room open, and she comes out with two things! "


    "It''s a pity that all the rooms I met were locked, so I came out ahead of time. It''s terrible in the castle."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these sounds, Edward was calm on the surface, but cold in his heart.


    Do these guys really think they can get rich from the castle?


    What a bunch of idiots!


    Even if they take away these things, when they are done with Shi Dali, they will get them back!


    Now, they like to talk like this, so let''s talk about it


    Boom!


    However, some accidents are always very sudden arrival, completely do not give people any guard!


    Mr. Edward, who had just sat down, suddenly heard a huge vibration in the castle, as if the ground was shaking.


    How could that be?


    A pair of eyes without control of amplification, Mr. Edward immediately determined that the direction of the sound is inside the castle gate, and constantly close.


    "What''s the matter? What''s that sound? "


    Looking back at his subordinates, Edward asked in a voice.


    As the nominal owner of Satan''s castle, no matter what happened in the castle, he should be very clear, but now the voice, he did not know where it came from!


    That''s why he asked people next to him.


    "No I don''t know. It''s like It''s like some kind of heavy machinery! "


    The subordinates next to him were also very nervous. After all, when Mr. Edward was unhappy, he would be in trouble. Therefore, based on his basic understanding, he made such a judgment.


    "Heavy machinery? Are you kidding? How could there be heavy machinery in the castle! "Suddenly raised his voice, Mr. Edward questioned this argument, and then slapped the subordinate in the face.


    Such a way of doing things is really not elegant, but he can''t manage those now. He just wants to find out the truth of the matter and vent his emotions at the same time.


    Click!


    It was just at the end of his words that the gate of the castle was knocked open the next moment.


    Then, the black truck came out from the inside, the first followed by the second, the second followed by the third


    All the trucks were full of things, and the packed goods were placed neatly, especially Edward saw his bed in the carriage at the first sight.


    What happened?


    Where''s the truck from?


    Things on the truck So familiar, it should be the property in the castle, but why was it loaded into the truck?


    Standing in the same place, Edward''s hands began to twitch, and the cold sweat came down from his forehead.


    He felt that something had happened that he didn''t know, but what was it It''s not clear now!


    The guests were so dazed that their brains were blank.


    They had been wandering around the castle before, but they didn''t see any trucks!


    What''s this truck for?


    Is this Mr. Edward''s show?


    But what kind of program is this?


    What program needs to move all the things in your home on a truck to show off your wealth?


    Even if it''s showing off wealth, there''s no need to bring out the curtains, right?


    "Slow down! The front steps, the front steps! Be careful of the wood in the back. All those things are valuable! "


    Then, a sound rang out in everyone''s ears, followed the sound of the big guy looked at the past, and then saw the stone standing on the roof of the car.


    Yes, Mr. Shi is busy directing all the vehicles!


    There is no walkie talkie, so he can only climb on the top of the car. Although this way is too primitive, because the sound is loud enough, it has some effect.


    After all, these are all babies, and they are already their own!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Of course, Edward also saw Shi Dali.


    To tell the truth, his eyes jumped when he saw Shi Dali.


    If it is in accordance with the normal development of things, and everything goes well, isn''t Shi Dali supposed to have become a corpse at this time?


    Why, why is he still alive?


    And from the immediate scene, these trucks and heavy machinery are made by him!


    So what happened?


    Clearly a lot of puzzled heart, and accompanied by indescribable anger, but Edward well restrained.


    Still, even if things have come to the end, he has a way to turn things around. Now that Shi Dali has appeared, he has a lot of peace in his heart.


    There is no doubt that things have gone wrong, but as long as we kill Shi Dali, everything will be back on track.


    Originally I didn''t want to do it myself, but the fate of the arrangement, may have to kill this bastard!


    So, Edward stood in place, watching stone command those cars, watching all the trucks and heavy machinery, all parked in the yard.


    Yi


    Finally, when all the trucks stopped, the yard was quiet again.


    Then, as everyone watched, Shi Dali jumped off the roof with a smile on his face.


    At the same time, the door of the truck opened, and the old housekeeper and several killers followed him down, but they didn''t smile, especially when they looked at Edward.


    To say that Edward''s self-cultivation is very good, even if this scene makes his heart angry, but it is still calm on the surface.


    "Mr. Shi, what''s the matter? Can you explain it to me?"


    Seriously, he asked vigorously at the stone.


    But after hearing his question, Mr. Shi rolled his eyes and looked at Edward as if he were an idiot.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know? Isn''t it treasure hunting? I came out after the treasure hunt


    But in the end, he also explained to Edward very seriously.


    And his explanation, let Edward completely dull.


    Not to mention Edward, even the guests at the scene were buzzing.


    Is the treasure hunt over?


    What do you mean, do you mean The truck is full of things. They are all from Shi Dali Treasure?


    Insanity, it''s insanity!


    Of course, the guests are already in this mood, and it is conceivable that Edward is about to collapse.


    He never dreamed that he would get such an answer!


    The truck is full of things from Satan castle. Let''s be frank It''s all family stuff!


    As a result, this guy actually moved out with a truck. It''s just a beast!


    Especially when you think about what the old housekeeper said before, Shi vigorously opened the burial ground So are those sleeping ancestors also disturbed by him?


    Even worse, are those ancestors still alive?


    The pale Mr. Edward stood in the same place for ten seconds and couldn''t speak because he didn''t know what to say to fully express his inner feelings.


    On the contrary, in the end, it was Shi Dali who took the lead.


    "What? Mr. Edward won''t go back, will he? No more? As long as you go into the castle and find the treasure, who will bring it out is who''s, now I bring it out, don''t you plan to give it to me? "


    But Mr. Shi didn''t mean to joke at all. These things were all packed and brought out by himself.


    If you don''t count what you say now, he will jump up and hit people!


    Taking a deep breath, Edward looked at the old housekeeper.


    At this time, Mr. Edward is very clear that he must not be able to see more about Shi Dali, otherwise he may not wait for action, and he will be angry to death.


    So, I''d better take a look at the old housekeeper first to vent my emotions, which can be regarded as a buffer.


    "What''s going on?"


    Facing the old housekeeper, Edward''s attitude was totally different.


    This guy is a servant of Satan''s castle, and he is also his most trusted subordinate. He was also responsible for his previous actions. Now that there is such a problem, he should give himself an explanation.


    "You ask him, I don''t know."


    As a result, the old housekeeper shook his head directly.


    Although the voice is a little nervous, but this guy''s attitude is very clear. He doesn''t wait!


    "Good, very good! I didn''t expect that you would do such a thing! "


    With his teeth clenched, Edward grinned grimly. He basically guessed something. In fact, when he saw his bed in the truck compartment, he knew that there must be an old housekeeper in it.Because of his room, Shi Dali can''t find it, but if the old housekeeper leads the way, that''s different.


    As for the old housekeeper, he pretended not to understand. In fact, when he chose to confess everything to Shi Dali, he knew that there was no room for relaxation between himself and Edward.


    Once Edward knew what he was doing, he would die.


    Since this is the case, he might as well make a gamble and put all his chips on Shi Dali!


    Especially after he witnessed Shi Dali''s terrible strength and monster like means, his self-confidence in Shi Dali also rose to an unprecedented height.


    So now, he is waiting for the duel between Shi Dali and Edward.


    In this way, Edward looked back at Shi Dali, and then took a step forward.


    "You can''t take these things with you."


    This sentence export, Edward already couldn''t control the killing intention in his eyes.


    If Shi Dali really took these things away, then Satan''s castle would be over. How many generations of their family''s foundation had been demolished?


    It''s impossible, and he can''t accept it!


    "Why? You care about me? These are all mine! You talk like farting. Why should I listen to you? "


    Then, Mr. Shi turned his mouth and showed his attitude directly.


    "Very good, very good! I like your attitude In that case, do you have the courage to fight with me? "


    Step forward, Edward is completely calm at this time, but his eyes are fixed on Shi Dali.


    Things have reached the most critical point, so there is no way to escape the fight.


    "A duel?"


    Similarly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and Shi Dali''s momentum became stronger.


    Satan castle has been basically demolished by him, but Edward can''t get rid of this important chess piece belonging to the Dark Alliance!


    What''s more, he couldn''t help trying to kill this guy!


    Now he''s going to fight, which is what Shi Dali wants most!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    "Yes, it''s a duel! Mr. Shi is so strong that I don''t think he will worry about such things? "


    With a sneer in his eyes, Edward was more powerful.


    As the principal of the family of Satan castle, Edward can occupy this position, absolutely not because of others, no doubt his strength!


    This guy has been rising all the way. It can be said that he has stepped on many corpses.


    Now, Satan castle is facing the most troublesome enemy in history. Of course, he will still choose this familiar method.


    After hearing Edward''s words, the old housekeeper suddenly approached Shi Dali.


    "Mr. Shi, fight here. Don''t follow him into the castle."


    It''s a strange warning, but the old housekeeper''s eyes are twinkling, obviously there is an unknown reason.


    After hearing these words, Edward almost killed the old man directly. He thought he was a loyal servant, but now he has become the biggest helper of the enemy.


    "Why?"


    As for the old housekeeper''s warning, Mr. Shi really didn''t understand it, so he immediately asked.


    This time, the old housekeeper shook his head.


    His action seems to be because he is not very clear, but the fear in his eyes is very obvious.


    "If Mr. Shi really has strength, why worry about where to fight? If you want to be here, I will not refuse, but everyone will see you die ugly."


    Edward made a sound again at this time, and didn''t seem to want Shi Dali to follow him into the castle.


    But on the side of Mr. Shi, he waved his hand directly.


    "If you go in, I''m the most particular about persuading people with virtue. I''ll fight in the castle. I''d like to see what kind of cards you''re hiding!"


    I have to say that Mr. Shi is so confident.


    But this kind of self-confidence made Edward''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, but the old housekeeper was anxious to jump up.


    "Mr. Shi, you can''t go into the castle. You can''t beat him if you go into the castle! He He has three shadows, hidden in the dark, no place to defend! "


    This time, the old housekeeper didn''t care so much and said it directly.


    There is no way. Now he has put all the pressure on Shi Dali. If Shi Dali goes into the castle and is killed, he will be completely finished.


    Otherwise, the old housekeeper would not be so eager.


    However, in the face of the old housekeeper''s attitude, Mr. Shi shook his head gently.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    At the end of his words, Shi Dali turned and walked towards the castle.


    Edward saw this scene, but also stepped forward to keep up.


    Seeing that they were about to enter the castle, Shi Dali stopped at the door and looked back at the old housekeeper.


    The old housekeeper was so excited that he thought that Shi Dali had changed his mind.


    Then, however, Shi Dali pointed to the trucks.


    "Take care of the things. I''ll open a grocery store when I''m finished. Don''t lose them."


    After that, as if there was no more concern, he went into the castle.


    Edward followed. After hearing this, he clenched his fists again.


    This bastard, who didn''t pay attention to him and the old castle of Satan, actually said such words!


    Damn it, damn it!


    However, the duel will start soon. If it is outside the castle, Edward is not sure to kill Shi Dali, but if it is inside the castle, Shi Dali has no chance to survive!


    It''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell!


    Even if the things in the castle were empty, Shi Dali would not know what Edward''s real card was, and when that card came out, it was the time of his death!


    This guy really has some strength. Unfortunately If you are arrogant and want to die, there is no way.


    In this way, two people completely disappeared in the dark.


    There were many people standing in the yard, looking at each other, and some people began to discuss in a low voice, including the old housekeeper and several killers. They also had a dialogue.


    "Mr. housekeeper, Mr. Shi Can we win? "


    "Yes, if he loses, we''ll be finished!"


    "It''s better to run ahead of time than to die here."


    ¡­¡­


    Faced with the worries of these killers, the old housekeeper shook his head.


    "Run? Where else can we go now? There''s no place to run for a long time Just wait. Now it''s up to fate, but Shi Dali is not an ordinary man. Even if Edward has many means, maybe he can defeat him! "After that, the old housekeeper looked into the castle.


    His words were a reassurance to several killers, but in fact, they were a reassurance to himself.


    But what''s the end result God knows!


    Besides, in the castle, Shi Dali and Edward went through a lot of twists and turns. Finally, Edward opened a mechanism and revealed a huge banquet hall in front of him.


    This place, Shi Dali has not been here before, and it seems that the old housekeeper doesn''t know, otherwise, it is estimated that he will have finished the search before.


    But after opening the door and looking around, there was no regret in Shi Dali''s heart.


    This place is very open, just a few chairs and a long table. Besides, there is nothing else. If you miss it, just leave it. It doesn''t matter.


    Squeak


    As the mechanism closed again, Edward lit a torch in his hand.


    His eyes are always looking at Shi Dali.


    "I didn''t expect that things would come to this stage. I didn''t want to do it, but now it seems that I''m the only one who can kill you!"


    Edward''s voice was low, and there was infinite killing in the calm, which made teacher Shi smile instead.


    "I just like the look of your old silver coin, so let''s just say what you have. There''s no need to pretend to kill me, right? Let your three shadows come out


    Shi Dali is straightforward. Since he has known what''s going on for a long time, he is naturally ready to do it.


    Besides, Edward also smiles after hearing Shi Dali''s words.


    "That''s interesting. If it wasn''t for Mr. Dai, I wouldn''t want to kill you."


    "Don''t pretend. I''ve demolished all your old castles of Satan. Don''t you want to kill me? Who believes it


    Not at all, Shi Dali replied.


    And almost as soon as his words were finished, a black shadow appeared behind him.


    The most terrible thing is that Shi Dali didn''t seem to notice it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Edward laughed more and more happily, and even put his hands behind his back.


    "Yes, I''ll kill you today anyway!"


    It was almost this sentence that came out of his mouth. The next moment, the shadow hidden behind Shi Dali suddenly moved.


    At the same time, a silver dagger appeared in the shadow''s hand, it seems that even the air is cut together.


    As Edward''s biggest card and reliance, shadow''s strength is absolutely extraordinary, so it can be predicted that if this dagger is inserted into the throat, few people will survive.


    However, at this moment, the shadow is facing Shi Dali!


    No one can feel the energy more clearly and sensitively than Mr. Shi, so almost as soon as this shadow appears behind him, he already knows.


    It seems casual, but it''s actually prepared.


    It''s just a dagger on the shoulder.


    The next moment, Shi vigorously stretched out his right hand.


    It was such a simple action, which was nothing special to Edward, but in the shadow''s eyes, the hand kept enlarging, and finally almost blocked all his way out, and then grasped his neck.


    All around the air suddenly quieted down, including Edward, the smile on his face was instantly stiff.


    Such a scene, for him, is like a basin of cold water pouring down from the top. Originally, he thought that as long as he started, Shi Dali must have no ability to resist and fall to the ground.


    But now it seems that things are not what he imagined.


    "Hidden!"


    However, as the shadow of the person in charge of Satan''s castle, things will not be so simple. Even if the shadow is strongly controlled by stone, with Edward''s cry, this guy extinguishes the torch in his hand.


    Then, with the darkness covering the whole hall, the shadow that had been firmly grasped by Shi disappeared.


    This kind of situation, is really teacher Shi did not think of, to say that before saw a lot of killers, but this method is really extraordinary.


    "Is that the power of the shadow?"


    With a murmur in his mouth, Shi vigorously faced the darkness in front of him and began to observe carefully.


    Whoosh!


    Then, an extremely subtle voice penetrated into teacher Shi''s ears and realized what had happened. After that, Shi vigorously turned around and punched.


    According to the perception of energy and space, this fist in Shi Dali''s feeling should be able to defeat the opponent.


    But it''s strange that in the end it just landed in the air.


    There was no reaction. It was light, as if nothing had ever appeared.


    "Shi Dali In this place, no one can defeat me. You will soon know the power of the shadow, Jie... "


    Edward''s voice was also erratic at this time, as if this guy had become a ghost in the dark, and there was no specific position at all.


    However, Shi Dali did not take his interference as a matter at all.


    Just continue to look around, he slowly closed his eyes.


    In a completely dark environment, the idea of relying on one''s own eyes for help must be understandable, but it seems ridiculous.


    Since the enemy wants to put you to death in such a place, how can it let you see too many things? Even if what you see is fake!


    So it''s better to close your eyes.


    Almost as Shi Dali closed his eyes, the energy mass in his body began to move slowly.


    At this moment, Shi Dali once again began to thank the Dragon subduing clan for their secret method. If it wasn''t for the Dragon subduing clan''s secret method, he might have no way to deal with such a complex energy group.


    But now, in the way the secret requires, he''s starting to activate that energy.


    At ordinary times, Shi Dali was very careful about this group of energy, for fear that there would be something disharmonious between them. Just stay together honestly.


    But now, these energies begin to unify regularly, even if there is no way to merge, this way also makes Shi Dali''s body change rapidly.


    If Shi Dali''s perception of space energy was originally one meter in diameter, now the scope is expanding rapidly. When everything finally stabilizes, even if he closes his eyes, all the energy beats in the whole hall have clearly appeared in his brain.


    So naturally, Edward and his shadows were also clearly captured by him.


    "It was hidden here..."


    Another murmur, teacher Shi''s mouth with a smile.


    Then he began to move.


    Since these guys like to play in the dark, we''ll have a good time with them today.


    In this way, with the stone vigorously convergence breath, hiding body shape, Edward side is silly.Anyone here?


    Wide eyed, Edward looked around, but could see nothing.


    You know, as the principal of Satan castle, the reason why Edward can control these shadows is that he can see everything clearly in the dark.


    This kind of ability sounds better because of his special constitution. After all, this special family has been feeding an abnormal bat since birth. It is absolutely reasonable for the bat''s body to change if it is not infected by any toxin.


    As for this guy, there are some diseases in his eyes.


    But now, all of a sudden, his most trusted skill failed.


    Shi Dali was clearly in front of him, but he disappeared at this moment, as if he had never existed.


    How could that be?


    This place is controlled by him, but now it seems to be reversed. It''s really a ghost.


    "Do it!"


    Clenching his teeth, Edward gave orders to the shadows.


    Normally, when these shadows heard his orders, they would rush out immediately.


    But now, it''s Qiqi that hasn''t moved a bit.


    Do it?


    What are you doing?


    Nobody can see it. Where are we going?


    Pop!


    In the next moment, a slap directly swung in Edward''s face.


    God knows how hard the slap was. Edward''s tooth flew out of his mouth and his body fell to the ground.


    When I got up again, my face was swollen!


    "Who! Who is it


    Swollen mouth, looking around, Edward''s voice was loud.


    Then, Shi Dali''s erratic voice sounded.


    "Don''t you know who it is? Who else could I be? "


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, it was another slap.


    Then Edward, who just got up, flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    Stupid!


    Mr. Edward, who used to feel that everything was in his hand, is now completely stupid.


    Why is that?


    Shouldn''t it be you who are hiding in the dark and can''t find out, and then launch a fatal attack on the enemy?


    What''s the reverse?


    It''s obviously my own territory, but others can''t find it. Who is the shadow?


    "Shi Dali, you have the ability Come out


    He covered his face and got up again. Mr. Edward was in a complete mess, and the whole person was even more embarrassed.


    Originally, the word "embarrassed" shouldn''t appear in people like him, but now there''s no way As a matter of fact, it''s useless to say anything.


    Therefore, he wants to use this way to motivate Shi vigorously.


    Pop!


    However, it turns out that his idea is just his idea. Shi Dali is having a good time now, so he slaps again.


    He widened his eyes and lay on the ground. Edward watched carefully, but it was a pity He really couldn''t see anything, as if there were only himself and three shadows in the whole hall, and there was nothing extra.


    So, where is Shi Dali hiding?


    But to tell the truth, it''s a bit of a bully for Mr. Edward.


    As Shi Dali stimulates the energy cyclone in his body, his current state is not the state that ordinary people can understand. Maybe a generation of masters like thin old man will understand.


    To put it simply, Shi Dali at the moment seems to have risen to another dimension, but Edward and his shadows are still in a low dimensional world, so naturally they can''t be captured or imagined.


    So in the following time, Shi began to regain the happiness of playing hide and seek in his childhood, or it was more interesting and exciting than playing hide and seek.


    It''s just that everything has a price, and the price is Mr. Edward.


    Poop!


    In ten minutes, after trying to get up, Mr. Edward, who was beyond recognition, knelt down and put his hands together.


    "Mr. Shi, let me go, please I took it


    With his teeth clenched and tears streaming, Edward had completely collapsed.


    In the past, he always liked to hide in the dark and use his own shadow to torture others to death.


    However, who would have thought that Fengshui took turns, and this kind of thing has come to him now!


    He can''t carry it, he can''t carry it at all. If this kind of thing continues to happen, he wants to die!


    Seeing Edward like this, Shi Dali feels that he is not interested in continuing.


    Hide and seek is a kind of thing, you always have to love me to upgrade the taste, otherwise there will be some vulgar taste.


    So, with the light of the fire, Shi Dali''s figure also appeared in front of Edward.


    Click!


    You''re welcome. Mr. Shi stepped on this guy''s back.


    The reason is that he is also worried about the boy''s tricks. Although Shi Dali has a lot of energy to play with him, he is not allowed to do so in time!


    "Take all three shadows out of control, or we''ll continue to play hide and seek."


    Later, Shi Dali said.


    Before hiding in the dark, he had carefully observed the three shadows and made sure that they must have been controlled by Edward in some special way, otherwise it would not be that kind of situation.


    As a matter of fact, you can understand with a little thought, and things can only be like this.


    Otherwise, how can people become such people, ghosts and ghosts?


    Especially think of three shadows, there is likely to be Ren Haoran''s younger brother, Shi Dali will be more angry.


    So naturally, now that Edward is finished, it is the first thing to let him restore the freedom of the shadow.


    "I I don''t understand what you''re talking about. How can I They control it voluntarily. "


    However, Edward denied it at this time.


    Click!


    The next moment, without any politeness, Shi vigorously raised his foot and broke one of his arms.


    The villain has his own mill. Although Mr. Shi doesn''t think he is a villain, it''s OK to be a villain when facing this guy.


    And with Edward''s scream, the three eyed blood clam also jumped out of Shi Dali''s arms.


    Impartial, three eyed blood clam fell on top of Edward''s head.


    "See this thing? If you cooperate as I say, I can guarantee that you are safe, otherwise as long as this little thing starts, you will be as far away as those ancestors in the coffin. "


    Seriously, Shi Dali and Edward will explain the terrible nature of the three eyed blood clam.Edward also heard this sentence, the whole pupil suddenly enlarged.


    "The ancestors of the burial place It killed them all? "


    In the end, his trembling voice sounded, and it was obvious that it was not easy to accept.


    The ancestors of the burial place are the best in the history of the whole Satan castle, and only the excellent people are qualified to keep them and wait for their fate to revive them.


    But now, it seems that Shi Dali has killed them.


    "Don''t thank me, I just conform to God''s will, let them on the road when they should, don''t be too nostalgic."


    Teacher Shi is very polite.


    But Edward was almost angry roar, but for the three eyed blood clam terrible, he can clearly feel.


    Therefore, after a very difficult struggle in his heart, Edward began to recite some strange incantations, and finally vomited a mouthful of black blood in his mouth, and his face became pale rapidly.


    Along with his action, Shi Dali clearly captured the three shadows that had been numb. His body began to twitch, and finally he completely recovered his freedom.


    Yes, they''ve been out of control.


    "Thank you..."


    A low voice sounded from the mouth of the shadow. Two of the shadows finally looked at Shi Dali and Edward, and then directly chose to leave.


    After so many years of living like a puppet, I thought that I would never get my freedom back. But now I have such luck!


    Naturally, they don''t want to stay for even one second. It''s the smartest way to leave.


    As for the last shadow, it was two steps closer to Shi Dali, and his face was also completely exposed in Shi Dali''s eyes.


    Almost at the moment of seeing that face, Shi Dali completely affirmed his previous thought.


    Yes, this must be Ren Haoran''s younger brother, the shadow who has been living in the dark!


    Because of that face, it can''t be wrong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    "I know you. Where is he?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the shadow said vigorously to the stone.


    Obviously, even though he was controlled by Edward before, he didn''t lose his consciousness, so many things are very clear in his heart.


    And this sentence, naturally, is to ask Ren Haoran with Shi Dali.


    "He''s going to do something special. I don''t know where he is now, but he should be back soon."


    For the shadow of this time, Shi Dali is also some helpless.


    Ren Haoran where, let alone the shadow want to know, he also want to know, but now there is still no news about him and ye cane en.


    "Thank you. I''ll follow you."


    After another pause, the shadow said strongly to the stone.


    In such a simple sentence, he didn''t move after that. He really stood beside Shi Dali like a shadow.


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Shi wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what would be more appropriate, so he finally nodded.


    The Research Center for abnormal human beings will be opened soon. According to Hu Sheng, the second excavation point will attract everyone''s attention, and even everything may come to light. Therefore, Shi Dali also needs strength to help himself.


    Now that there are more shadows, such a powerful killer, it''s really a good thing.


    Then, teacher Shi naturally looked at Edward who was trampled under his feet.


    Now that all this has been done, how can this guy arrange it?


    But it''s strange. At the same time, something special flashed through Edward''s eyes.


    It''s hard to use words to describe what it is. It''s just that there''s no defense for Mr. Shi. This guy just hugs his leg.


    "Shi Dali Do you really think I''m going to fall like this? To tell you the truth Soon you will see what terror is


    It''s not easy for Edward, whose head is completely swollen, to finish such a speech quickly.


    Boom!


    Just as his voice fell, I don''t know if this guy started some mechanism. The whole hall began to vibrate violently, as if something was rubbing under the stone slab.


    Whoosh!


    Then, the area where Edward and Shi Dali are located is completely separated from the ground, and they fall directly.


    All this happened very quickly. In fact, if Shi Dali wanted to leave, he could do it completely, but Mr. Shi kept his original posture, without any extra action.


    He didn''t know what Edward was going to do.


    But the abundant energy in his body gave him a lot of confidence. Since it can make Edward so confident, what is the secret of Satan castle?


    "Be careful, I''ll stand in front of you in case of danger."


    With the rapid fall of the whole slate, the shadow suddenly said in Shi Dali''s ear.


    It has to be said that many times people''s hearts are touched in a flash. I have heard about his brother''s shadow from Ren Haoran, but Shi Dali has never seen it.


    But now, the shadow of such a calm tone to say such a word, let Shi Dali is very moved.


    Bang!


    Then, there was no time for him to communicate with the shadow, and the whole stone fell to the ground.


    A huge voice rang out in everyone''s ears. Even Mr. Shi felt that he was almost ready to spit out his new heart.


    This guy, the impact is a little too hard.


    Edward was still lying next to him. Obviously, the violent vibration of the slate just caused him great damage, so there was blood oozing out of his mouth.


    But he was very excited, and it was like the whole person was going to cheer.


    "What do you have to be happy about?"


    It''s really hard to understand, so teacher Shi asked.


    As a result, Edward laughed directly and choked when he was laughing. After coughing twice, his face was covered with blood.


    However, this guy is still laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Pop!


    No time to see him perform like a psycho, teacher Shi slapped him directly.


    Sure enough, the best way to make a person quiet is to beat him!


    All of a sudden, Edward finally stopped laughing, and his face was full of ferocity and hatred.


    "Shi Dali, if you destroy the old castle of Satan, all the hatred will not be given up, so you must die. Even if I can''t kill you, someone can kill you! Next you will see how terrible the castle of Satan is


    Edward said, got up and looked at the darkness ahead.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali frowned slightly.This guy looks very confident, but this place What secret can give him such confidence?


    Just as Mr. Shi was pondering these, the shadow''s solemn voice rang out in his ear again.


    "Be careful, this place It''s the ancestor who hides a vein of Satan''s castle and is resurrected by the second substance! "


    Sure enough, as Edward''s shadow, Ren Haoran''s younger brother really knows many secrets. At the moment, he reveals the mystery in front of him.


    The three words "ancestor" also made Shi Dali suddenly realize.


    So it is!


    Before the old housekeeper said, Mr. Dai may use the second material to revive those old monsters who were sleeping in the sarcophagus.


    Now that the shadow says so, it is basically clear.


    At first, he was still wondering where those resurrected old monsters were hiding. They were hiding here!


    "Come out, ancestor, the most dangerous time of Satan''s castle is coming. Our enemies are in front of us. Now we need you to fight!"


    Edward at this time is directly in front of the dark called up, emotional, can''t wait.


    However, after his words, there was no movement on the opposite side.


    "Ancestor? Come out and fight


    Somehow worried, Edward called again.


    This time, two impatient voices came from the opposite side.


    "What''s the noise? Your ancestors finally fell asleep. Is it easy for me to wait on them to fall asleep? Are you yelling at me here? "


    "Quarrel again and kill you every minute!"


    Then, with his eyes, the owners of the two voices also appeared in Edward''s eyes.


    One with green hair, one with purple hair, looks fierce, and his eyes are full of anger, staring at this side.


    For a moment, I just felt that my brain was blank, and Edward could not react at all.


    It took six or seven seconds for his blank voice to ring from his mouth.


    "You Who is it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    The whole world seems to be in chaos, and Edward even doubts whether this place is the familiar castle of Satan.


    It''s supposed to be my own home, but now there are two people coming out, and this place is the hiding place of the ancestors!


    It''s hard to understand, it''s hard to imagine, so Edward''s brain is going to crack.


    "Who are we? We are the lucky ones who have arranged to serve your ancestors! "


    Wide eyes, poisonous insect serious answer.


    It''s true that his explanation is correct. The reason why he and Blackbeard stay here is that they were left here to serve their ancestors.


    "What about... Ancestors?"


    Continue to maintain their own dull, poisonous insect at stone vigorously looked behind, and then continue to seriously asked.


    Since these two guys are serving their ancestors, why do they come out of the darkness without seeing their ancestors?


    At a critical juncture, the enemy is at hand. At this time, we need those resurrected ancestors to fight!


    "They? They''re in the back. Light a fire for you to see, but keep your voice down. If you wake up, you''ll be responsible! "


    Blackbeard nodded. At this time, he lit a torch directly, and then illuminated the light behind him.


    In this way, the darkness behind them was completely exposed in front of everyone.


    Originally Edward thought, now things should be stable!


    But when he really saw the scene in the dark, his whole body would split.


    Yes, the thirteen ancestors who were revived by Mr. Dai through the second material are all in front of us at this moment!


    However, the terrible thing is that they all become fat, and they are the kind of red fat, as if they were blown up by something!


    What''s even more outrageous is that they are all tied up in various ways and can''t move at all!


    After noticing Edward, the ancestors opened their mouths to say something, but they couldn''t hear anything.


    Edward looked at the mouth, carefully identified for a while, and made sure they were all shouting for help!


    "How... How could that be?"


    For a long time, Mr. Edward''s mind was stagnant.


    He felt that today must be a bad day for Satan''s castle. These unexpected events were just one after another. He didn''t even give him any time to prepare.


    Seeing Edward''s bewilderment and horror, the poisonous insect was very kind and began to explain immediately.


    "They should be allergic, so the whole body is red and swollen, even the throat is swollen. We are worried that they might hurt flowers and plants, so we tied them up. Don''t worry... It''s absolutely impossible to break free, you can be down-to-earth!"


    With these words, the poisonous insect came towards Edward.


    When Edward heard this, he was as calm as he could, even though he was so angry that the whole person would explode.


    The reason for this is that he is very clear about the current situation, and Shi Dali is powerful and covetous.


    Originally, he wanted to rely on these ancestors to achieve a reversal, but now such a thing has happened, so... Can he drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf, and let these two super sais help to kill Shi Dali?


    Thinking of this, Edward felt that he was a genius. If he was not a genius, he would never have come up with such a brilliant idea!


    Then he took a deep breath and clenched his hands slightly before releasing them. A smile came out of Edward''s face.


    "Gentlemen, I don''t know why you came here, but from your attitude, I can feel your kindness to Satan castle, so... I want to ask you to continue to take care of these revived ancestors. As compensation, I can give you a large amount of money every year!"


    With these words, Edward slowly approached the poisonous insect and Blackbeard.


    Shi Dali was at the back and didn''t say anything all the time, so Edward must seize the time to unify with the two strange people in front of him!


    Don''t mention it. With his words, the poisonous insect and Blackbeard pause slightly, and then look at each other.


    Such a move immediately made Edward see great hope.


    A lot of things, the most fear is that there is no hope, as long as there is hope, it will prove that this thing has a play, so just go with it.


    Immediately, he intended to speak out again to persuade.


    However, no one thought that at this time, Blackbeard and poisonous insects looked at Shi Dali together.


    "How''s it going? How about his proposal? Shall we promise? "


    Three questions, let Edward is like lightning, all the action is also stopped in place.


    Slowly turned his head and looked at Shi Dali, Edward suddenly realized that... Things are not what he thought.


    These two strange people seem to know Shi Dali?


    No... it should be said that these two people seem to be sent by Shi Dali!


    In fact, if you think about it further, it can only be sent by Shi Dali. Otherwise, who has the ability to do this kind of unpredictable things?


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Poop!


    Sitting on the ground, Edward gave up his resistance completely.


    Especially when looking at Shi Dali, those eyes are just looking at the devil.


    This guy actually let people sneak here from the beginning, and then beat his biggest card!


    So, the castle of Satan is really going to end today.


    Similarly, stone stares at Edward.


    Before entering the cave, Mr. Shi had already guessed that there should be some old monsters who were resurrected from the place where they were buried.


    Of course, Shi Dali knew that he would meet Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    After all, in the beginning, their task was to investigate these ancestors.


    As for why these ancestors fell into this extreme allergic state, this is some of Shi Dali''s hands and feet!


    In the basement of the hospital before, when Shi Dali, poisonous insects and Blackbeard made a plan to sneak in, they added something to the hearts in all the boxes.


    This thing, in fact, is a little bit of wood chips of dragon subduing ancient trees.


    Because the volume of the sawdust was too small, the people in black didn''t find any problems, so they sent all the boxes to this place.


    You know, the ancient tree of dragon subdues all kinds of poisons and evils, so you can imagine that after these old monsters swallow the sawdust of the ancient tree by mistake, the end must be very miserable, just like what you see in front of you!


    So when it comes to this, it''s naturally over.


    Then, his eyes continued to gaze at Edward, and Shi vigorously stepped forward.


    "Do you want a chance to live?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    The so-called knowledge of current affairs for the hero, Edward can become the master of Satan Castle today, of course, is not a fool.


    So naturally, he knows when to do what.


    Up to now, the old castle of Satan has been completely destroyed. The things in it have been almost demolished by Shi Dali. The ancestors who have not been revived have been killed by Shi Dali, and the ancestors who have been revived have also been almost killed.


    In this case, it''s true that people are taking advantage of me. There is no strength or capital to fight.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lowering his voice, Edward asked vigorously at the stone.


    He can feel that this sentence is absolutely not simple.


    Shi teacher is slowly forward, continue to speak.


    "Tell me clearly what the relationship between the castle of Satan and the alliance of the dark forces is, as well as the specific transaction details between Mr. Dai and you. If your answer satisfies me, I can let you leave alive."


    These words, Shi Dali said very seriously, as things gradually began to become clear, Shi teacher more and more produced a kind of want to get rid of the idea of surveillance.


    And step by step from Anbei city to today, he also feels that he has enough strength to get rid of all this!


    So, he wants to take the initiative!


    This question changed Edward''s face slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Shi Dali would know so much about Mr. Dai.


    However, after looking left and right, he really had nothing to hide, and immediately nodded.


    "Well, I can tell you, but you have to keep me safe."


    "I promise you."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, a simple dialogue was reached, and then Edward began to talk about those things.


    "You know the first excavation point. Professor Lopez discovered the second material by accident, and then determined the first excavation point. Then Apollo carried out the salvage at that place, and finally fished out many mysterious boxes and obtained some information that did not belong to this civilization, Start making special instruments to stimulate the second species.... "


    Edward''s voice continued to be low, but Shi Dali was full of spirit.


    At that time, things are becoming more and more clear, so he can''t miss any details.


    Otherwise, any detail may lead to the failure of previous work.


    "Inspire? And after that? "


    Of course, he also put forward his doubts at the right time. At the same time, Mr. Shi thought of the analyzer that was made in the beginning.


    The drawing of that analyzer was robbed by the eighth day Research Institute. Now I think it may also come from the first excavation point!


    "Yes, the original second material is stable, but under the action of magnetic field and other instruments, it will enter an excited state, and the excited second species will have incredible power!"


    Edward said at the end, his breath suddenly became short.


    Shi Dali stood opposite and could clearly feel his emotional excitement.


    "What do you mean? To be clear, what is the power? "


    This question comes from Mr. poisonous insect.


    At this moment, poisonous insects and Blackbeard are fully involved in the whole thing, so naturally they will be as curious about these things as Shi Dali.


    Edward continued to hold a pause. After a deep look at these people in front of him, he began to tell.


    "The power is beyond description! Can only say extremely uncontrollable! For example, our ancestors who fell into deep sleep were revived by that kind of power! "


    "Do you mean that this power... Can not only revive your old monsters?"


    As a smart man, Mr. Shi immediately extracted the special meaning.


    Old monster three words, let Edward some don''t adapt, even in the eyes have some resentment.


    But in the end, he nodded.


    "Yes, the second substance after being stimulated will produce different forces and functions in different people''s bodies! It can only be said that this kind of thing will completely break human''s normal cognition and understanding of the world. It''s really full of inconceivability. Only then can there be the establishment of the alliance of the dark forces. No one can refuse that temptation... "


    The more Edward said, the more excited he felt. He thought that the shock caused by these things made him unable to fully digest.


    Mr. Shi also understood a lot.


    No wonder that the woman named Longlin of the Luo family said that they pursue the second material in order to get rid of the curse!


    The second kind of material that stimulates the state, even the old monster can be revived, so it is possible to get rid of the curse!


    And even as like as two peas in the dark, maybe morn''s probably because there was something terrible in the second substances, so there was the same body as he did.


    The second material is so terrible that it breaks all the original rules and develops in a direction that human beings can''t predict, and everyone''s development direction may be different!


    Suddenly, when Shi Dali thought of it, a name appeared in his mind.


    Quail!


    The woman named Pang quail is a robot with independent thinking.


    If the two things are forcibly linked, how can normal robots give birth to thinking?


    What''s more, even if robots want to create thinking, it must be a very long process. How can they suddenly complete this evolution and transition?


    Therefore, this matter is likely to have something to do with the second material, that is to say, it has something to do with the Apollo salvage!


    Standing in the same place, Shi Dali really got into a brainstorm, which is unprecedented.


    A lot of things began to become clear, and this clarity made him feel unprecedented pressure!


    If things are really the same as he thought, then the future will inevitably fall into infinite terror.


    "Go on."


    After a full pause of about ten seconds, adjusting his mind, Shi Dali continued to speak to Edward.


    So Edward nodded honestly.


    "Therefore, when we join the alliance of the dark forces, we hope that Mr. Dai can help us revive more ancestors. On the other hand, we hope that we can make a leap or even evolution in the third excavation point."


    Edward really quite cooperate, just said that finally subconsciously looked at stone vigorously.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Dali didn''t respond to his words. The poisonous insect and Blackbeard almost jumped up at the same time.


    "Evolution? What are you going to evolve into? Super... Tyrannosaurus Rex? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    Normally, the word evolution only exists in TV, and there will be no normal people who say they plan to evolve.


    Now, this guy''s going to evolve?


    So, did you watch too many cartoons?


    Seeing the query of Blackbeard and poisonous insect, Edward didn''t pay attention to it, but turned to stare at Shi Dali.


    "Do you believe me?"


    At this time, whether Edward can survive or not is all in Shi Dali''s hands, so it doesn''t matter whether black beard and poisonous insects don''t believe it. The key is whether Shi Dali believes it or not?


    "I believe it."


    As a result, Shi nodded, but there was no vague meaning.


    Inexplicably, he felt relieved, and then Edward began his later story.


    "The whole alliance of the dark forces is united for the second discovery point. Each force has its own plans and secrets. However, for the sake of fairness, a total of 50 seed players have been selected. In the end, these 50 people will enter the abnormal human research center. What kind of opportunities will they have at that time will depend on their abilities! However, Mr. Dai will have a list to calculate and evaluate these 50 people.... "


    Edward said very quickly, these things he is very clear, so there is no need to be vague, what to say is good.


    On Shi Dali''s side, he looks dignified.


    This information, which he didn''t know before, can now be heard from Edward. It can be said that it once again made him go deeper.


    "Who are the members of the whole Dark Alliance?"


    Suddenly aware of this problem, so Shi Dali voice again.


    "As far as I''m concerned, it should be more than a dozen ancient families headed by the Roche family. In addition, there are several old forces in America, several organizations in Southeast Asia, and others I don''t know very well, but the leader... Should be Meihua village!"


    Edward continues to say what he knows. Shi Dali hears the last fierce eyebrow beating.


    Plum blossom villa!


    This organization, which appeared from the beginning, even had some conflicts with Shi Dali, but was silent in the end, is actually the most important member of the alliance of the dark forces.


    Cao Ziman, Cao family!


    Naturally, Mr. Shi thought of the Cao family. After all, according to his understanding, Meihua village is in the hands of the Cao family.


    And Huo Lang''s arm was cut off by the experts of Meihua villa.


    "You mean when the center for abnormal human studies opens, all the 50 seed players selected by these forces will enter the center, and then they will do their best?"


    According to his own understanding, Shi Dali asked Edward.


    "Yes, that''s it! According to Mr. Dai, the abnormal human research center is similar to a special magnetic field, in which a large number of second substances are excited, so after different people enter it, they will develop and evolve in the unknown direction! At that time, it is very likely to give birth to a strong man far beyond human cognition, or even a strong man with destructive power! "


    Edward said, holding his hands together again, but his eyes darkened again.


    Originally, he was full of hope for this event, and even expected his own transformation. However, it''s all over now. Whether he can live or not depends on the face of others.


    As for teacher Shi, his heart was palpitating.


    No wonder ye zenen paid so much attention to the abnormal human research center at that time. Sure enough, this event is extraordinary, and it may even be the end of everything.


    Similarly, the whole situation will develop in an unknown direction because of the opening of the second excavation point!


    "What about the eighth day Institute? How much do you know? "


    There is no reason to give up the value of Edward, so Shi Dali asked again.


    "This is not very clear, but this organization has been working against Mr. Dai, but one thing is certain that they are also selecting seeds... The purpose should be similar to that of Mr. Dai!"


    After that, Edward took a breath, and then his big eyes flickered at the stone.


    It''s almost said. Will this guy keep his promise?


    Of course, Mr. Shi didn''t notice Edward''s eyes at all, because his brain was full of the information he had just received.


    Day 8 the Institute is also selecting seeds?


    No wonder they have the special campus of Morse University, and then they set up the so-called core area, probably to achieve this goal.


    "Mr. Shi, you will let me go, won''t you?"


    After waiting for a long time, there was no movement, so Edward couldn''t help making a sound.


    With his question, teacher Shi also turned his eyes and nodded.


    "Of course, I''ll let you go, but after you follow us into the abnormal human research center."


    That''s right. Shi Dali plans to take Edward to the second excavation site.


    Although this guy is not a good thing, or even a complete jerk, at this time, if you take him with you, there is no doubt that there is an extra layer of preparation, a preparation to fight with Mr. Dai.


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Edward was stunned and began to fight.


    Hula!


    As a result, the next moment, the poisonous insect directly buckled a sack on his head.


    "There are so many words. Just let you go and follow me!"


    And after that, Blackbeard hit him again, and he knocked Mr. Edward unconscious.


    Now it''s all right. It''s all over.


    Then, the poisonous insect and Blackbeard approached the stone vigorously.


    "What about these old monsters?"


    Obviously, Satan''s castle is almost finished, so how to finish is a very important problem.


    Shi Dali''s eyes immediately turned to the front, followed by careful pondering for a moment, and then waved.


    "Take Edward out, and a fire will burn here!"


    After that, Shi Dali had turned around. As for the shadow, it was already hidden in the dark.


    As a shadow, this kind of thing is undoubtedly what he is best at.


    As for Blackbeard and poisonous insects, one carried Edward, the other started to set fire.


    For these old monsters, no matter how valuable they are, they shouldn''t stay. So it''s the best way to burn them down, and it''s also the most enjoyable!


    Blackbeard and poisonous insects also fully agree with Shi Dali''s idea about this matter.


    So, when they left the cave, the fire was already burning.


    These colorful old monsters could not move at all, so they could only watch Death once again.


    And after this time, there should be no next time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    Besides, outside the castle of Satan, all the guests are waiting for the news.


    Standing in the same place, the big guys all guessed the result of the battle inside, especially the old housekeeper, who was so nervous that they were paralyzed.


    "Mr. housekeeper, there is no news till now... Mr. Shi will not..."


    "Shut up and think about it! If he dies, no one will survive! "


    The killer next to him was only half way through, and the old housekeeper said angrily.


    They''ve put all their bets on Shi Dali, so they''d better speak less, or they''ll be cursed for something unexpected.


    Seeing that the old housekeeper was furious, the killer also looked a little ugly, and immediately nodded to one side.


    Yes, we must pray at this time. Pray that Shi Dali can win Edward!


    As for the other guests, they are secretly calculating the treasures Shi Dali brought out of the castle.


    Get rich!


    As long as this guy is alive, he can come out from the inside, so Tuotuo is a rich man. Therefore, compared with the old housekeeper''s care, these guests have some special emotions.


    At least, they don''t like Shi Dali to survive. After all, few people want to see other people so lucky.


    Dada dada


    Suddenly, from inside the castle gate, a series of footsteps sounded.


    Shua!


    It was a very unified movement. Everyone immediately turned their eyes to the direction of the sound. Then, under the gaze of these eyes, Shi Dali and Blackbeard came out.


    Including, of course, Mr. Edward, who was wrapped in a sack.


    The first time, the old housekeeper rushed over with people. Basically, they didn''t have to ask clearly. They could see that Shi Dali was safe and sound. In fact, they had already explained a lot of problems.


    There is no doubt that Shi Dali must have won the battle!


    If he lost, he couldn''t get out of it. Edward would never allow it to happen.


    "Mr. Shi, you... Won?"


    Rubbing his hands, the old housekeeper''s eyes narrowed. Obviously, because he was too excited, the old man couldn''t control himself.


    I can''t help it. When my life is on the line, it''s like this for everyone.


    "Yes, I won."


    A calm voice from the mouth of Shi Dali, but it resounded throughout the yard.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the atmosphere exploded.


    Is Edward really going to lose to Shi Dali?


    This kind of thing is really strange, but the fact has already been put in front of us. No matter how suspicious it is, it will not help. So smart people all know that what we should do at this time is to have a relationship with Shi Dali.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Shi. I''m rich!"


    "Mr. Shi, I''m Mr. Henry''s student. Here is my business card. Please accept it."


    "Mr. Shi, may I invite you to dinner? I dance very well... "


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of enthusiastic scene, let Shi teacher some helpless, so there is no too much attention, he directly chose to ignore.


    Even if these people wanted to make up with each other again, the fierce appearance of Blackbeard and poisonous insects finally gave up all their ideas.


    There''s nothing more to say about the later things. Under Shi Dali''s arrangement, the old housekeeper sent all the guests away.


    Then, teacher Shi burned down the old castle of Satan with a fire.


    Just at this time, Mr. Edward in the sack was poured out, so he also saw the scene in front of him.


    "No... no! No


    The next moment, the heartrending cry sounded from Edward''s mouth, and his pale face was full of despair and pain.


    This castle is his whole foundation and the blood of the whole family, but now there is nothing left after such a fire.


    Edward''s mood, perhaps only he can understand, in addition to anger and hatred, more sad and regret.


    If he didn''t choose to provoke Shi Dali at that time, if those ancestors didn''t revive, then they didn''t have to collect people''s hearts, and they wouldn''t face the current situation.


    However, in this world, where there is any regret medicine to take, some things are destined, no one can help, no one can escape.


    From the beginning to the end, after watching the fire of Satan Castle burn, Shi Dali got on the truck.


    At this moment, teacher Shi has a beating expectation in his heart.


    Along the way, he has always been in the eyes of the two forces, but now with this fire, everything is different.


    This belongs to own counterattack, also officially started!


    Edward was tied in the sack again, but this time he was very obedient. As the saying goes, there was no need to worry about firewood, so his current plan was to let himself live.


    As long as they can live, then there is a chance to revenge!


    The old housekeeper kept silent all the time, and their mood was more complicated when they watched the place of Satan Castle burned down.


    But compared with the heart of regret and loss, more is to celebrate.


    If the previous choice is wrong, then they will be buried in the fire together.


    So no one said anything more, and there was no extra action. They left with the truck team.


    In this way, the old castle of Satan became completely quiet, but when the fire almost burned everything clean, someone secretly photographed the situation here, and then passed it on to the people above.


    So soon, the news came to Mr. Dai.


    It was still the thatched cottage, still leaning on the couch. After hearing the news about Satan''s castle, Mr. Dai began to cough violently.


    "Cough... Is the news reliable?"


    When the cough finally subsided, Mr. Dai looked at his subordinates and then asked questions.


    His eyes were twinkling, cold without any emotion.


    "Reliable, the castle of Satan has been burned clean, and those old guys are dead, but it''s not clear where Edward is. This operation is a complete failure."


    The subordinates immediately nodded and told all the news they had received.


    "Shi Dali did it?"


    "Shi Dali did it! And all the things in the castle should have been taken away by him. This guy can actually defeat Edward and the whole Satan castle. It seems that I didn''t know enough about him before. Now I will send someone to continue to investigate! "


    With these words, the subordinate is about to leave.


    But opposite him, Mr. Dai waved his hand.


    "No, we know enough about him, but we don''t know enough about his father. If I guess correctly... Shi Doufang should have contacted his son!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    It''s just a kind of speculation, but when it comes from Mr. Dai''s mouth, it makes his subordinates have a strange conviction.


    It''s like that since Mr. Dai said this, it must be right!


    Nodding, the subordinate stepped back slightly.


    "But where is shidoufang? We''ve been monitoring Shi Dali all the time, and we haven''t seen Shi Doufang come out! "


    "The way of contact is not just to meet. There are many other ways to achieve the same goal. Otherwise, you feel that a former ordinary primary school teacher suddenly embarks on a completely different road. What do you rely on? Cough... "


    With that, Mr. Dai began to cough again.


    He is very weak, which can be seen by everyone, otherwise he would cough like this if he didn''t say anything.


    "You mean..."


    "It''s very simple. After waiting so long, the second excavation site is finally going to be opened. No matter how hard it was hidden before, it will also jump out this time! Shidoufang is no exception. The same is true of shidali, so... All the problems can be solved in the abnormal human research center, so it won''t be so troublesome. "


    Mr. Dai said, picked up a white handkerchief from the side, and then gently wiped his mouth.


    "I see."


    "Help me up and call meihuazhuang. It''s time for them to come out."


    As he spoke, Mr. Dai got up from the reclining chair, and his subordinates came forward immediately.


    With his help, Mr. Dai stood up completely, then coughed gently.


    And the phone was connected in about a minute.


    "Mr. Dai?"


    A dull voice sounded from the other end, a little surprised. It seemed that I didn''t expect to receive this call at this time.


    "It''s time for meihuazhuang to take action."


    Mr. Dai''s tone is still very light, as if there is no mood fluctuation to say these words.


    "Is it time? Is it going to open? "


    Then, the voice on the other end of the phone rang again, this time obviously a little excited.


    "Yes, the abnormal human research center will be opened again, and our 50 seeds and the seeds of the eighth day Institute will enter it. This opportunity has been waiting for a long time, I think you should understand."


    "Of course, thank you very much for your notice!"


    "You''re welcome. Remember our cooperation. If someone breaks the limit, you can''t forget the terms you promised me."


    When Mr. Dai said this, his tone suddenly became more serious.


    Obviously, the conditions he said are very important, and there is no room for moderation.


    "No problem, if our people break through the limit, it will be done for you!"


    "I''ll let you know the time and place later. I hope I can see the real talent and power of meihuazhuang!"


    "You won''t be disappointed."


    "There is another thing to tell you. Shi Dali, the son of Shi Doufang, killed the old castle of Satan!"


    "Oh? What else? It seems that the boy has grown up a lot. "


    The voice on the other end of the phone seemed a little unexpected, and the tone was a little serious.


    "Do you know Shi Dali?"


    "Of course, I noticed this guy from Anbei city. There were some incidents between him and meihuazhuang, but he didn''t want to kill him at that time."


    "Now, I tell you, kill him!"


    Suddenly, Mr. Dai''s attitude was quite firm.


    It was also because of Mr. Dai''s attitude that the owner of Meihua villa on the other end of the phone also stopped slightly.


    "Of course you can kill him, but..."


    "Just kill him!"


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the call ended. After Mr. Dai stopped a little, he began to call again.


    One number after another, all the forces were informed by Mr. Dai himself, and the content was almost the same.


    Yes, it''s about the second discovery point, the news that the abnormal human research center is about to open.


    Far away in a mountain forest on the other side of America, after receiving a call from Mr. Dai, one cave after another, which had been closed for a long time, was opened.


    Dozens of black robed people came out from inside, their clothes were very strange, and their faces were also wearing ancient masks.


    Here is the gathering place of the Roche family!


    As the oldest race, as well as the inheritor of witchcraft, even if they are wearing masks, the things in their eyes are also with special power.


    "Our chance is coming! Whether you can get rid of the curse depends on this time. I hope you are all ready! "


    An old man at the head spoke to all the Luo people.


    And with his words, the old man took off his mask.


    As the black mask was lifted, the face under his mask was also exposed to everyone.


    It''s a pity that this face is not so handsome, on the contrary, it''s rather ugly, especially several pockmarked wounds, which seem to have been festering for a long time, making the whole face more evil and ugly.


    However, the rest of the Roches below have no special reaction. It seems that they have already known about such a scene.


    Then, others took off their masks.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s faces are exposed.


    If there are other people here, they will definitely take a breath, because compared with this leader, other people''s condition seems to be worse.


    Even someone''s wound has rotted into the orbit, the whole eye is followed by ulceration, but it is very good to maintain the face of calm, so that people feel more strange.


    What kind of existence is it? It can bear such a situation!


    And the line of sight turns toward the back past, if the stone vigorously is here, affirmation will be very startled.


    Because that''s Mo ran!


    The guy who disappeared with the king of gambling, the man who once had a good relationship with Shi Dali''s father, is here now!


    And the woman beside him is long Lin, who Shi Dali is also familiar with.


    But compared with the last meeting, the wound on Longlin''s face is more ferocious and terrifying.


    Obviously, the curse continues to hurt her, or the whole Roche family!


    Then, the opportunity is just around the corner, they will never give up!


    "Get ready to go. Whether the Roches can escape the ancient curse depends on whether they can seize this opportunity."


    Finally, after the leader said this, he knelt down on the ground and began to make an ancient pilgrimage.


    The same is true for the people below.


    At the end of such a pilgrimage, they put on their masks again and quickly left.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    At the same time, in front of the pyramid of Morse University, a man in white overalls is staring at this thing.


    As for his side, it is Professor rivers.


    He is now fully responsible for the whole pyramid incident, so the task of accompanying the superior leaders on the inspection naturally falls on him.


    The man in white in front of us is the inspector from the upper level. Just after arriving at Morse University, this guy came here directly.


    Rivers didn''t dare to ask anything, but he could understand.


    These two Mysterious Pyramids appear in Morse University. It is estimated that one is quite curious, so it is completely understandable that this inspector will make such a choice.


    The only question is, what are you looking at?


    Almost half an hour passed. There was no movement in half an hour. Rivers was full of doubts, but he couldn''t find out.


    "It''s really interesting, even if it''s so far away, you can feel the strong fluctuation."


    Finally, the man in white made a sound, but when he spoke, he looked down at a watch on his wrist.


    According to rivers'' understanding and conjecture, this watch should be a kind of detecting instrument. Rivers is not very clear about what it detects, but there is no doubt that this kind of detection should be related to the so-called fluctuation in his mouth.


    "Mr. Lin, do you have any instructions?"


    In this way, rivers spoke out.


    After a long time, he finally spoke. Of course, he had to seize this opportunity to ask.


    It was also because of rivers'' words that Mr. Lin, the inspector, immediately turned his eyes to him.


    "Are these two pyramids made by Shi Dali?"


    With a smile of interest, Mr. Lin was quite relaxed.


    "Yes, it was Shi Dali who got it. Principal Cato also went in. It hasn''t come out yet. You... Don''t try to go in. This pyramid is very strange!"


    Rivers answered the question with a stern admonition.


    Facts have proved that there are always some people who don''t take other people''s words into consideration. President Cato is the most vivid example!


    They have sent people to explore this pyramid, so the evil in it is very clear.


    All in all, as long as you go in there, there will definitely be big trouble.


    Finally, the people in the school stopped. If the inspector doesn''t have a long mind to go in, then the trouble will come again!


    That''s why rivers couldn''t wait to say it.


    "Of course, I understand. Now let''s inform Shi Dali that I want to meet him on behalf of the eighth day Research Institute, and that the reward I promised him last time will be given out."


    With a smile, Mr. Lin didn''t plan to enter the pyramid, but said to rivers.


    On hearing this, rivers was stunned, then nodded immediately.


    For him, this is the best way... If this inspector, like the previous president Cato, wants to go into the pyramid, no one can save him, and maybe he will bear the corresponding responsibility.


    In this way, rivers turned around and made a direct call to Shi Dali.


    Just at this time, Mr. Shi returned to Morse state. After receiving a call from rivers, he came directly with Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    In fact, if he didn''t have the call, he would have come here.


    Because Kong erdan''er and pan Shuangyu are at school. Since the matter of Satan''s castle is over, they will come to join them.


    Now the result is just right.


    That is, more than an hour later, in the conference room before Morse University, Shi Dali met Mr. Lin, the inspector in front of him.


    After looking at each other for a moment, Mr. Lin took the initiative to extend his right hand.


    "Shi Dali, my name is Lin Jia. I''m an inspector of the eighth day Institute."


    Very happy, without any intention to hide, Mr. Lin introduced himself clearly.


    This attitude of others, of course, is followed by teacher Shi.


    Although he never liked the eighth day Research Institute, this kind of simple coping was still OK.


    "Professor rivers told me before that you are going to give out rewards?"


    Then Shi Dali asked in a voice.


    There is no doubt that this matter is the most important, so of course, it is necessary to ask clearly.


    "That''s right. If I remember correctly, I''ve talked with you before. When the abnormal human research center opened, you had ten places to take people in by yourself?"


    Keep smiling, Lin Jia mentioned it.


    His eyes immediately became serious, and Shi Dali nodded.


    "That''s right. It''s been communicated before."


    "Now, I can tell you that the channel is about to open, which is also your reward."


    This time, Lin Jia''s smile is also convergence, and then the same serious said.


    There is no doubt that this matter is very important, so there should always be an attitude.


    Shi Dali side, suddenly silent.


    After a series of things, today''s teacher Shi has clearly realized how important it is to open the abnormal human research center, especially as the second excavation point. It can be imagined that no matter the eighth day of the research institute or the Dark Alliance will send all the elite to go deep into it!


    As the saying goes, the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. Even if it''s just this news at the moment, Shi Dali feels indescribable heaviness.


    "When? There''s a place


    That is about ten seconds, Shi Dali has completely adjusted his mind, and then continues to ask questions.


    "Tomorrow evening, you go to Longxi gorge, where there are representatives of the Research Institute and excellent teams selected from all over the world. You just need to take your people there, and the Research Institute will make arrangements for the following things!"


    Lin Jia''s expression became more and more solemn. What he said was quite sharp. In a few words, Shi Dali almost understood.


    "How many of you..."


    Just follow behind, stone teacher look move, is to ask again.


    At this moment, he has a clear judgment of the situation, and then only three forces enter the abnormal human research center!


    One force naturally belongs to the eighth day Institute, the other is the alliance of the dark forces, and the last one is itself!


    So before such a fierce competition, it is very necessary to understand the strength of competitors!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    "There are only fifty of us! But there are also 100 global elites, who are basically from different countries. Now... Do you understand? "


    Lin Jia''s eyes twinkled again, and then he said to Shi Dali.


    This explanation, let teacher Shi suddenly Leng for a while.


    Then, in his mind, he suddenly had a guess about such a remark!


    "You mean... All the national forces around the world... Are involved in this operation?"


    Such a conclusion, let teacher Shi heart suddenly began to shake up.


    All along, he thought that the eighth day Institute and the alliance of the dark forces should belong to private forces, but now when he heard Lin Jia''s words, he began to have different ideas.


    Is the eighth day Institute actually cooperating with forces at the national level?


    I should have thought of it!


    With such an idea appearing in his mind, Shi Dali''s hands are all clenched together!


    Since the second material can have such a great impact on a global scale, and has such a special value and significance, how can it be ignored by high-level forces!


    When we think about the Anjiazhuang missing case at that time, a special operation team took over and investigated it at the first time. That is to say, the Chinese side has never let up on this matter.


    Even very likely, they have already reached a level that they can''t imagine!


    But this time, with the opening of the second excavation point, these forces are finally beginning to be exposed


    No wonder, no wonder the influence of the Institute on the eighth day can be exaggerated to the point of astonishment. Even pan Shuangyu, an excellent talent from Beijing University, will join in.


    Now it seems that the matter has been satisfactorily explained!


    But also understand this, Shi Dali more and more aware of the dark forces alliance terror.


    In the face of such a huge research institute, the Dark Alliance can compete with each other, so its strength is definitely not such a part that Shi Dali sees.


    "Mr. Shi, I''ve already said what I should say. It''s the decision of the whole institute that you can take ten people as special beings to enter the second discovery point. So I''m very curious about what kind of abilities you have! I''ve said all that I need to say. Remember to get to Longxi Valley before tomorrow night, otherwise you will miss everything


    The smile reappears on Lin Jia. Obviously, he is very curious about Shi Dali, just like what he said.


    This kind of direct expression makes Shi Dali feel good, at least it doesn''t mean disgust.


    So Mr. Shi nodded.


    "I see. Thank you very much."


    "By the way, remember that ten places are very important. It''s better to make your team stronger. Otherwise, you may be crushed before you enter the excavation site."


    All of a sudden, Lin Jia finally said this, then turned around and left.


    In this process, there is no stop, so that Shi Dali doesn''t seem to react. This guy has only one figure left.


    After gently shaking his head and carefully pondering Lin Jia''s words, Shi Dali sat down on the chair.


    Lin Jia is right. His team must be as strong as possible. Only in this way can we win more things after entering the second excavation point!


    At any time, only their own strength is powerful, otherwise everything is in vain.


    So, who will be determined in the end?


    Ding Ling Ling


    That is to say, when Shi Dali is looking down, a number comes to his mobile phone.


    After a careful look, I''m sure I''ve never seen this number before. Shi Dali is a bit strange, but he still chooses to connect.


    "You don''t care about me? I''m starving! "


    Then, without waiting for Shi Dali''s voice to ask the other party''s identity, a feeble voice over there has sounded, which is full of anger for Shi Dali.


    Thin old man?


    No need to confirm, Shi Dali already knows the identity of this person.


    Then, he thought of it as soon as he patted his head.


    Since he came back from Baiyun Mountain Villa, he gave the thin old man the vine grass, and then found a quiet yard to let him recuperate well.


    As a result, later, there were too many things, and Shi Dali forgot about it for the time being.


    Yes, it''s just forgotten for the time being!


    Now after receiving this call, I remember that the thin old man seems to be there all the time!


    "You... Are you all right?"


    Of course, after reaction, Shi Dali became excited.


    This is the west wind, the real master level master!


    Although this guy''s idea of staying by his side is not simple, and his eyes are strange, but to tell the truth... He saved himself several times.


    So from this kind of emotion, Shi Dali doesn''t have any disgust, and at the moment he hears the phone call from Xifeng, he is basically sure that he should be OK.


    "Remember now? Laozi, I''m starving to death. I''ll come and pick me up as soon as possible. If you don''t give me a full meal, I''ll eat you! "


    The thin old man''s swearing voice rang out, but it made Shi Dali smile all over his face.


    In this way, after he hung up the phone, he immediately arranged the car, and then personally went to pick up the thin old man.


    Sure enough, when he got to the place, Shi Dali saw the old man''s red face at the first sight. It seems that the vine is really useful, and it really helped him get rid of the crisis.


    Otherwise, the old man would be finished.


    Of course, after receiving the thin old man, Shi Dali didn''t rush to take him back to school, but found a restaurant by the side of the road.


    It seems that the old man is really hungry. After entering the restaurant, he doesn''t say anything and starts to wolf down. Shi Dali is a little hungry.


    So teacher Shi began to murmur in his heart, isn''t this old man a master level figure?


    Master level characters are almost like immortals?


    Don''t immortals eat?


    Why is he so hungry?


    Of course, these are all the murmurs in Shi Dali''s heart. He certainly didn''t dare to say them. Otherwise, the old man really planned to eat himself, and there was really no way.


    At this time, suddenly there was a loud noise at the door of the hotel.


    "Get out of here, ask for food, go to other places, don''t stay here!"


    With this sound, Shi Dali turns his eyes to the outside. Through the glass, it seems that the shopkeeper is driving away a tramp.


    The tramp was dressed in very shabby clothes, and he couldn''t see his face at all. After the shopkeeper drove him away, he slowly turned around, and then Shi Dali saw the empty sleeve


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    Click!


    It seems that the whole person''s heart suddenly shakes for a while, and then Shi Dali has no time to speak to the thin old man, and directly rushes out towards the door.


    Very fast, he went straight to the tramp''s front and blocked his steps.


    Many people were stunned by such a sudden move.


    Especially the shopkeeper who just drove away the tramp, looking at Shi Dali, he didn''t know what was going on.


    "This gentleman, you..."


    But Shi Dali didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he stared at the tramp''s face in front of him.


    Indeed, this face is very embarrassed, in the end what I look like is very difficult to see clearly.


    But for Shi Dali, he has determined... This is Huo Lang!


    Along the way from Anbei City, Shi Dali, who was once the best in the world, is definitely the most intimate friend and, of course, the most competent bodyguard of Shi Dali!


    But this time after he came to America, Huolang disappeared with ye zenen, old man Yi and Ren Haoran.


    At the beginning, you can still contact by phone, and then there is no news at all.


    Seeing that the abnormal human research center is about to open, Shi Dali still can''t wait for them to appear, and his anxiety is beyond description.


    As a result, now, who can think of such a sudden moment, Huo wolf appeared in front of us.


    But his state, let Shi Dali some unacceptable.


    How could the world''s first knife be like this?


    And he''s here. What about them?


    Why did they separate?


    "Why are you here?"


    Finally, all the questions in my heart will be pressed down, and then Shi vigorously asked carefully.


    He knows Huo Lang, the self-confidence of this guy is definitely more than many people, and even can say that his self-confidence has reached a certain degree of elegance.


    At the beginning, Shi Dali had a biological reagent from begeta company, which could make Huolang''s arm reappear.


    But Huo Lang chose to refuse, because he would choose only after he dressed up the enemy.


    It''s really hard for anyone to do that.


    But who can think, such a person, how can become like this?


    As for Huo Lang on the other side, after Shi Dali''s question, his eyes didn''t change. It was like looking at a stranger. The strangeness of the whole person''s eyes made Shi Dali even feel terrible.


    "Who are you?"


    Finally, his voice rang out.


    Three words, let Shi Dali face is some white, cold sweat is also from the forehead Qinchu.


    This is really a terrible thing, Huo wolf did not know himself!


    Especially relying on an instinctive perception, Shi Dali can be sure that Huo Lang''s words are absolutely true, and there is no pretense.


    In other words, he really doesn''t know himself.


    "Don''t worry, think about it... I''m Shi Dali! We are friends. Before you left Beijing with old man Yi and ye zhanen, then you... "


    At one breath, Shi vigorously lowered his voice, and almost all the previous things were told.


    The reason is that he obviously wants to lead Huo Lang to think of these things in his mind.


    But it''s a pity that he said a lot, but Huo Lang didn''t react at all. His eyes were numb and his breath didn''t fluctuate.


    So Shi Dali collapsed.


    He was prepared for everything, but it was totally unexpected and gave him a huge blow!


    Besides, there are more people around. The crowd is pointing and guessing about the relationship between Shi Dali and Huo Lang, which makes the atmosphere very strange.


    "Bring him in for dinner!"


    At this time, the thin old man''s voice sounded from the door of the shop.


    In an instant, Shi Dali finds the direction. In this way, he points to the hotel and asks questions to Huo Lang.


    "Didn''t you eat? Would you like to go in for dinner? "


    It''s still effective. After Shi Dali said so much, Huo Lang seems to be looking at a fool. Now after this sentence, there are some special fluctuations in his eyes.


    So he nodded.


    A happy heart, stone vigorously looked at the shop owner.


    "Get the food ready, quick!"


    Because of the emotional relationship, Shi Dali''s momentum is very strong, even a little deliberately aimed at the store owner. After all, this guy was going to drive Huo Lang away.


    If I didn''t happen to see it, I would have missed it with Huo Lang.


    If you miss it like this, God knows when you can meet again!


    The shop owner was watching the excitement, but he was also trembling, so he nodded quickly.


    Then Shi Dali and Huo Lang enter the restaurant and sit opposite the thin old man. The onlookers soon disperse and the atmosphere becomes quiet.


    "He has lost his memory. You can tell at a glance what''s the use of talking so much outside?"


    While gnawing the drumstick, the thin old man made a sound, which broke the silence.


    "Amnesia?"


    It was another surprise, but Shi Dali immediately accepted this explanation.


    I think it can only be because of amnesia, otherwise Huo wolf will never be like this for no reason, but what happened in the end will make him amnesia?


    And it''s the same question as before. What about old man Yi, ye zenen and Ren Haoran?


    These people are clearly acting together. Why does Huo Lang wander in the street after losing his memory?


    Now that he has become like this, is old man Yi similar to their situation?


    Instantly, countless questions appeared in his mind, which made Shi Dali more anxious.


    As for Huo Lang, listening to the conversation between Shi Dali and the thin old man, he has no response at all. It''s like he''s sitting here just waiting for dinner, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to other things.


    "If he is a master like this, he will probably reach my level in another ten years. According to the principle, he will not encounter the trouble of amnesia. Unless he encounters a powerful collision and attack, there is basically no other explanation."


    The thin old man continued to gnaw on the drumstick, and his eyes were fixed on Huo Lang.


    Shi Dali didn''t dare to make a sound. He honestly listened to the analysis of the thin old man. How can he say that he is also a master level figure, so he must be far more than his own knowledge, so it must be right to listen to him.


    "However, there are few people who can form such a collision with him!"


    Continue to murmur, thin old man suddenly grasped Huo wolf''s right hand.


    For the thin old man''s move, Huo Lang just turned his head and looked at it more, and then ignored it.


    It''s like he just wants to eat now, other things are no longer important.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    However, this detail is the stone of seeing, and a heart is sinking more and more.


    Huo Lang, a master of this level, will open his eyes as soon as someone comes near him even when he is sleeping. It''s not that this is a deliberate warning, but that his body has developed this kind of conditioned reflex.


    But now, he even let the thin old man hold his hand, which is absolutely not a good signal.


    Besides, the thin old man continued to hold the drumstick in one hand, and the other hand was always on Huo Lang''s side until the shopkeeper brought up the food.


    "How''s it going?"


    Already can''t wait for Shi Dali to make a sound immediately.


    Now Huolang can recover, but it is related to old man Yi and ye cane en, so it must not be careless enough.


    "It''s completely scattered and blocked in my mind. Now I can be sure that there are some experts who directly attack, causing this kind of situation."


    With a direct nod, the thin old man obviously had a clear understanding of the situation at the moment.


    "Then what? How can we restore his memory? "


    At this point, Shi Dali knew that he had no time to groan, but asked questions.


    Nothing is more important than Huo wolf''s recovery. He is ready now. As long as Huo wolf can recover, he can pay as much as possible.


    Looking at Shi Dali, the thin old man did not rush to answer his question, but continued to look at Huo Lang.


    At this time, Huo Lang had already started to eat with his chopsticks.


    He was really hungry, but he was not in a hurry to eat, so he simply took one bite after another.


    Shi Dali also looked at this scene, but he nodded in his heart. That''s right... This way of eating is Huolang. He never cares about the taste of food. He just eats to fill his stomach.


    "Wait, his situation is very special. You can try it yourself. It''s not just that he was collided with powerful force, but there are some special things in his mind. The only thing you can do is to wait."


    The thin old man began to eat chicken legs again. As a master of martial arts, he was very confident in his judgment.


    When Shi Dali heard this, he also held Huo Lang''s arm.


    As before, Huo Lang just took a look and continued to eat.


    As for teacher Shi, it was the moment he grasped Huo Lang''s arm that the energy mass in his body was stimulated.


    That''s a very special experience. I think only Shi Dali can understand it. With the stimulation of energy in his body, he began to clearly sense the state of Huolang''s body.


    Sure enough, what the thin old man said was right. The whole energy had dissipated, but it happened that it was in his brain that a mass of things were choked together.


    That kind of thing, with the usual energy is not the same, there is no warm feeling, but full of cold.


    The second kind of material breath!


    Suddenly, Shi Dali''s face changed.


    The thin old man didn''t know about the second material, but Shi Dali was absolutely familiar with it.


    So when he sensed this energy, he was sure of it.


    What''s in Huo Lang''s mind is absolutely the energy fluctuation of the second substance.


    His face became more and more dignified. Shi vigorously released his hand. If it was in other situations, maybe he could think of a way, but in the face of the second material, Shi was helpless.


    After all, this thing is only a little understood all over the world, otherwise it would not have such a name.


    So, why are these things in Huolang''s mind?


    Does it mean that his amnesia is related to this thing?


    Since he is like this, are they in the same situation?


    Sitting on the chair, Mr. Shi''s mood was completely confused. Things came so suddenly that he was completely unprepared, and now he was at a loss.


    "Do you really have to wait?"


    Reciting, Shi Dali looks back at the thin old man.


    "Yes, we have to wait, because we can''t do anything about it."


    Thin old man is very relaxed, and this sentence is quite reasonable.


    In this way, in the next time, what Shi Dali did with the thin old man was to watch Huo wolf eat, eat a little bit, and finally get up.


    "All right, thank you."


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing Huo wolf''s gesture, Shi Dali immediately makes a sound.


    This guy is in such a state now. If he leaves alone, God knows what will happen.


    "I don''t know."


    Want to come to this meal let Huo wolf have a little favor to Shi Dali, so follow to answer.


    "Do you really have no memory? Even if it''s a little bit of the past, or I can tell you about your past, aren''t you curious? "


    Stone teacher quite helpless, he tried to enlighten Huolang, at least let him give up the idea of leaving.


    As a result, after his words, Huo Lang shook his head gently.


    This makes Shi Dali beat his chest and feet, and his anxiety can''t be described in words.


    But fortunately, it was at this time that Huo wolf suddenly made a sound.


    "In fact, I really have some memories. I remember a man who I was going to beat and kill."


    This sentence, he said very seriously, is also the only time after the reunion with teacher Shi, had a special fluctuation.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali became excited.


    Finally, I still remember some things, but I didn''t forget all of them, especially the one Huo wolf wanted to defeat. Shi Dali has determined who it is.


    "Do you remember that man''s name?"


    "I don''t remember."


    "I can tell you, his name is Zi''ang."


    Take a deep breath, Shi Dali said these two words, and then carefully observed the face of Huolang.


    About the past, Shi Dali is very clear, because he knows almost everything from the first book in the world.


    Huo Lang''s life was completely changed by a man named Zi ang.


    It was this guy who was very close to Huo Lang and invited him to be a guest, but later he cut off one of Huo Lang''s arms, leaving him a mark that could not be erased in his life.


    So now, after Huo Lang''s amnesia, there is only hatred for Zi ang in his mind, which is completely understandable.


    Sure enough, with Shi Dali saying Zi''ang''s name, Huo Lang was stunned.


    He looked at Shi Dali stupidly, then his eyes became sharp little by little, and his momentum became strong little by little.


    "Yes, it''s Zi''ang, the name... I remember."


    Good news, absolutely good news!


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali can be described as a breath.


    Then, he continued to sound tentatively.


    "Now that you remember Ziang, think about it again... Who am I?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    "I don''t know."


    Without thinking, without pause, Huo Lang gave an answer.


    Shi teacher a burst of depression, next to the thin old man is happy.


    "Well, where you have enemies is important. Don''t overestimate yourself."


    Ignoring the thin old man''s schadenfreude mentality, Shi vigorously patted Huolang on the shoulder.


    "Wolf brother, although you don''t remember me... But, you follow me, I can take you to find Zi''ang."


    At this moment, Shi Dali is also very helpless, obviously want to let Huo wolf follow himself, can only use such a way.


    Although he doesn''t know where this Zi''ang is now, he is sure to find it. This kind of confidence is always needed!


    Then the wolf was silent.


    Shi Dali doesn''t know how a person with amnesia will think about it, but he finally nods and agrees.


    This result is really what he wants to see. Otherwise, if Huo Lang really continues to leave as a tramp, he may never find it.


    Now that Huo Lang is finished, there is no more time behind. Shi Dali takes the thin old man and Huo Lang to Morse University.


    Lin Jia has already said that he will arrive at Longxi grand canyon before tomorrow night. He has already learned that this Grand Canyon is basically on the edge of South America. If he wants to arrive before tomorrow night, he will start almost this evening.


    On the eighth day, the Institute gave itself ten places, but Shi Dali is not sure who the ten places are.


    All these things need to be discussed quickly.


    Besides, on the side of Morse University, Kong Er dan''er also received news, so they were waiting for Shi Dali, along with Blackbeard and poisonous insects, and Mr. Edward, who was bound by all kinds of things.


    An hour later, Shi Dali came back.


    When they saw Huolang, Blackbeard and poisonous insects were very happy.


    After all, such a boring life, can meet acquaintances is also a relatively happy thing.


    But without waiting for them to say hello, Shi Dali shook his head heavily.


    "Huo Lang lost his memory. He doesn''t remember us any more. Ye cane en and old man Yi also lost contact completely..."


    With his words, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became heavy.


    At the beginning, the big guys came to America after they had discussed with each other in Beijing, but now that the abnormal human research center is about to open, these people have encountered this kind of problem.


    "Not at all?"


    The poisonous insect widens his eyes and tries to communicate, but he is stopped by Shi Dali.


    He has tried it many times, so there is no need to waste time. Can Huo Lang forget himself and remember his old poison?


    But also at this time, the poisonous insect and Blackbeard saw the thin old man coming in behind.


    The two of them are respectful.


    This posture surprised pan Shuangyu, who was standing next to Kong erdan''er.


    As for Blackbeard and poisonous insects, she knows a little after getting along with each other. To be frank, neither of them is in the eye.


    But why do you respect such an ordinary old man now?


    "Master, are you here?"


    The poisonous insect is happy and wants to get close to the thin old man.


    As an unorthodox person in the Jianghu, the poisonous insect knows very well that the thin old man is definitely the most orthodox master in the Jianghu, so it''s always right to be respectful. The old pirate next to him must have the same idea as himself.


    However, the thin old man just took a look at them, directly sat on the sofa and lay down, as if he was not interested in saying hello to them.


    This kind of behavior, poisonous insect and black beard also completely didn''t care, just looked at Shi Dali again.


    Then, Mr. Shi spoke.


    "Tonight, we are going to go to Longxi gorge. According to the information I got, the entrance of the abnormal human research center is there. On the eighth day, people from the research institute have gathered there. I think the Dark Alliance will arrive on time."


    Almost all of the people present were insiders, so Shi Dali didn''t hide and said the important news directly.


    After all, the next plan is to enter the second excavation site, and I plan to build a team, so it''s natural to be frank.


    "Well, my analyzer will come in handy!"


    At the next moment, Kong Er dan''er was the first to wave his fist, which made him very happy.


    His words also remind Shi Dali of the analyzer. It is estimated that Kong erdan''er has been studying it, otherwise he would not be so excited now.


    "It''s finally about to open. What shall we do?"


    Poisonous insect a nod, this problem also let the public once again focus on the body of Shi Dali.


    "Pan Shuangyu stays here, others follow me to Longxi gorge."


    I had a plan in my heart, so Shi Dali made a sound directly.


    Everyone agreed with this arrangement, but pan Shuangyu shook his head immediately.


    "I''m going too."


    She seems a little worried. Although she is a spy of the eighth day Research Institute, she can''t participate in this kind of action.


    With the disappearance of his parents and his in-depth understanding of the second substance, pan Shuangyu is naturally quite curious about the whole thing.


    Seeing such an opportunity in front of her, she really didn''t want to miss it.


    "You stay here, Qingfeng college is still investigating the missing case. This is what you should pay attention to, and we need someone to take care of us outside."


    There is a decision in my heart, so Shi Dali''s attitude is very firm.


    For whatever reason, he would not take pan Shuangyu to Longxi canyon.


    This trip, to put it more directly, is a near death, and it may not even hope to come back alive.


    So, he won''t take Pisces pan.


    Seeing Shi Dali''s attitude, pan Shuangyu naturally looks at Kong erdan''er. Obviously, he wants Kong erdan''er to say something for her. After all, they get along well. Even if they can''t fall in love, their relationship has improved.


    But Kong Er dan''er shook his head without hesitation.


    "What Dali says is what we want to believe in."


    Such an answer made pan Shuangyu choke all his words. Of course, she knew that Kong erdan''er''s words had fully expressed his position.


    So, it''s basically over to expect Kong erdan''er to help Shi Dali change his mind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    Why is Wei Nan here?


    It''s really a very complicated process. We can only say that this matter involves a lot of secrets, which Shi Dali doesn''t know.


    But now, as the leader of the security team, Wei Nan, obviously, his proposal has met with the firm opposition of the opposite man named ran Yu.


    "Hum, Mr. Wei Nan... We all know your identity, but what you said is bullshit! I''m not Gordan''s match? Are you kidding? My strength... Do you know? "


    Staring at Wei Nan, ran Yu is a little emotional, obviously because Wei Nan''s words made him feel very uncomfortable.


    As the first expert to enter the Longxi Grand Canyon, he has absolute confidence that he can fight for the honor and interests that others can''t fight for on behalf of Huaxia.


    As a result, now that Wei Nan denies himself in this way, ran Yu is not happy.


    Therefore, ran Xun got up directly, and his powerful momentum was all concentrated on Wei Nan.


    Although Wei Nan''s identity is unusual, as the leader of the security group, he has experienced many scenes that others have never experienced, but after all, his hands and feet are just ordinary people, so he was forced to come over by ran Yu and was silent for a while.


    Pop!


    But just at this time, there was a sound of clapping the table.


    The next moment, a woman with short hair got up directly, and then a gun appeared in her hand.


    Without a moment''s pause, the muzzle of her gun had already pointed at ran Yu.


    "Stand back now, or I''ll kill you now."


    Cold voice, low tone, no polite meaning.


    Other people''s eyes twinkled, and they were obviously shocked. How can we say that this time we came to Longxi Canyon, it was all for China, but now this woman actually took out the gun.


    This practice is really terrible.


    In the same way, ran Li turned his head and looked at the woman.


    "Guo Li, you can come here because of your family. Do you really dare to shoot me?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and ran Yu was not polite at all.


    For him, girls like Guo Li are completely spoiled children, which is different from special forces players who have experienced life and death.


    Moreover, even if Guo Li now points the gun at his head, ran Yu has absolute confidence that he can kill Guo Li before he shoots her!


    As a real master, even if Guo Li''s background is unusual, he will not be absolutely afraid.


    As for Guo Li, looking at ran Yu opposite, she just opened the safety of the pistol.


    "You think I''m kidding? Or think you can subdue me before you shoot? You can try. If you win, you survive. If you lose, you die! Dare you? "


    Her eyes were calm, but she didn''t mean to be scared.


    To deal with such a person as ran Yu, she knows very well that only the crushing of her strength can do it. Otherwise, it''s useless to say anything.


    This time, ran Yu stopped slightly, but his breath was more dangerous.


    So, everyone in the tent stepped back slightly. In this case, no one knew what would happen, but once something happened, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, it would be better to step back.


    It was also at this time that Wei Nan came out again.


    "Guo Li, put away the gun. Remember that our mission here is not to fight with our own people."


    With Wei Nan''s words, Guo Li put away the pistol after a pause.


    She also knows that Wei Nan is right.


    Looking at Guo Li''s way of doing this, ran Li also turned to Wei Nan again.


    "Mr. Wei Nan, I say again, this time I came here to beat Gordan, and then help the Chinese players get closer to the order! Your distrust is a great disrespect to me, and the whole team is brought out by me. Ten places have been set. Shi Dali... I will never agree to let him take our place


    The momentum was slightly subdued, and ran Yu said these words again.


    In fact, all the previous quarrels were about this.


    Wei Nan''s security department wants Shi to participate in the ten quotas, which was decided after internal discussion.


    Before entering the Longxi Grand Canyon and breaking contact with the outside, ran Yu had not raised any objection.


    But now, all of a sudden, he showed this attitude.


    This makes Wei Nan feel very angry, but he also understands Ran''s dependence. That''s the reason why he is so afraid that Shi Dali will affect his position, and even rob him of his credit. That''s why he takes such a gesture to win Wei Nan and Guo Li.


    "Ran Yu, do you know the consequences of disobeying orders? And I say again, you are definitely not Goldin''s opponent, only Shi Dali can defeat Goldin, and then help the Chinese players get the top order


    Take a deep breath and try to keep calm. Wei Nan wants to try to persuade ran Yu at last.


    But as soon as his words were finished, ran Yu waved his hand directly.


    "As I said, when this event is over, I will naturally make it clear to the above, but now this matter must listen to me! Shi Dali didn''t know where he came from. Why did he take one of our places! This action is very important, so we must at least unite internally! How can we unite with such an outsider? And... Why can he beat Gordan? "


    Staring at Wei Nan, Ran''s tone is full of anger and disdain for Shi Dali.


    It is estimated that if the opposite is not Wei Nan, but the boy named Shi Dali, ran Li may go up and do it directly.


    "Yes, we are not convinced!"


    "This quota can''t be let out. We all paid so much to get such a valuable opportunity. Why should we give it to others?"


    "When it''s over, we''ll take responsibility with crazy brother!"


    Following ran Yu, the other players also yelled at Wei Nan.


    Obviously, they had the same idea as ran Yu.


    At this time, Guo Li came out.


    "If you have the ability, you can challenge Gordan now, so as to save your shame! If you win, then all the words are not said, we will not contact Shi Dali, if you lose, then honestly cooperate with the action! What about? You won''t be afraid? "


    Staring at ran Li, Guo Li was still quite calm, but the momentum was quite enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    It was two fists once more. Ran Yu obviously didn''t expect that Guo Li would come up with such an idea.


    There was a flicker of hesitation in his mind.


    Yes, it''s hesitation!


    Although in the previous conversation with Wei Nan, he seemed confident and didn''t pay attention to Gordan.


    But at this time, he hesitated.


    Goldin is known as the first person of the special operations team of America. He claimed to have exceeded the limit of human beings three years ago, and it is said that he has been hiding in a secret place for special training in these three years.


    No one really knows how strong Goldin is now. At least he doesn''t know.


    In this case, he challenges Gordan?


    Even though ran Zhen was so arrogant, he knew that this kind of behavior was full of danger.


    If he loses, Huaxia will be extremely passive, even if he dies... That''s a big trouble!


    As for the second excavation site, their team members have been fully prepared a year ago. Therefore, they are fully carrying the hope of the whole China. If something goes wrong with him, he really can''t bear the responsibility.


    Besides, he didn''t dare to let that happen


    "Guo Li, don''t make a fool of yourself! Before the battle of order begins, our strength cannot be exposed! "


    It was at this time that Wei Nan made a voice again, which could be regarded as taking the initiative to help ran Yu out.


    As the leader of the security team, Wei Nan knows that the interests of the whole team are the most important at any time, so he can''t watch ran Yu do such things.


    However, Guo Li continued to stare at ran.


    "Why not? Don''t think you are strong. How terrible Goldin is... You don''t understand! Only Shi Dali can kill him! "


    Seriously, Guo Li seems to be expounding a well-known truth to ran Yi.


    And her gesture, this speech, almost let ran Yi directly a blood gush out.


    But he held back.


    "Ridiculous, what a strange confidence! Wait and see. I''ll beat Gordan in the battle of order, but not now


    After that, ran Yu had calmed down.


    Even if he has expanded, even to lose his mind, but... In the end he pulled himself back.


    Looking at ran Li, Guo Li was too lazy to pay attention to her.


    This guy''s rebellious behavior has made Guo Li feel very disgusted, and she knows Goldin''s strength too well, so she doesn''t have any hope for ran Yu.


    "Well, whatever you do, we won''t give Shi Dali a quota, and you will see that in the battle of order, I will defeat Goldin and get the first order at that time!"


    After completely calming down, ran Yu still left this sentence and turned to leave.


    Other people also took a look at Wei Nan and Guo Li and then followed ran Li to leave. Their team had cooperated with each other for a long time, so it was obvious that they were all in one mind at this time.


    When they went out of the tent, Guo Li slapped her head on the table again.


    "What kind of mission is this? Why did you send me here? "


    Obviously, nvxia Guo has been on fire for a long time, especially in the whole process. She came here from Beijing to participate in some mysterious excavation task.


    The key is that before that, nvxia Guo didn''t know anything about it.


    If you come here, everything goes well. As a result, you meet this guy, ran Yu. He has eyes on his head. He completely ignores Wei Nan''s analysis report. Opening his mouth and closing his mouth is the best posture in the world.


    If it is not sure that Shi Dali will come here, it is estimated that Guo Li has already erupted.


    Next to Wei Nan, looking at Guo Li so angry, is also a voice to comfort her mood.


    "Don''t worry. It''s the most important thing for us to inform Shi Dali. According to our news, Shi Dali should not know that we are here, so it''s the most important to get in touch with him."


    "What about ran Lin?"


    Facing Wei Nan, Guo Li asked again.


    If this problem is not solved, she always thinks there will be problems.


    "Shi Dali will solve it."


    As a result, Wei Nan gave such an answer.


    Don''t mention it. With his words, Guo Li had a sudden feeling.


    Yes, Shi Dali will solve it!


    If you want to say which person Guo nvxia trusts most, it must be Shi Dali. After too many historical facts and stories of mutual help, Guo nvxia is just honey confident to Mr. Shi, otherwise she would not have said such a thing to ran Li.


    "Yes, contact Shi Dali! I''ll call him! Finally, I know why the organization sent me here. It''s just this call. "


    With that, nvxia Guo is already happy.


    Then, she began to call directly, which made Wei Nan look relaxed.


    Sure enough, my younger martial brother has a very special strength. It makes people calm to think of him.


    So, under Wei Nan''s gaze, Guo Li got through.


    "Nvxia?"


    When Shi Dali''s voice sounded, he was quite surprised.


    He''s on his way to Longxi gorge now, but it turns out that Guo Li called.


    "Where are you?"


    Guo nvxia''s voice, as always, is straight to the point, without procrastination.


    "I''m in America. I can''t help you. What happened?"


    Similarly, Mr. Shi is quite direct.


    If nvxia Guo calls herself, she probably needs help. If she is in China, she will go.


    But now, America and China are separated by the sea. It''s so far away that I can''t catch up with them for a while.


    "Yes, I know you''re in America. I need your help now."


    There was no sense of embarrassment, but Guo Li felt very happy.


    Anyway, it''s not a shame to ask shi Dali for help. It''s estimated that if I have such an almost omnipotent friend around me, I will keep on calling.


    Therefore, there is no problem with Guo Li''s behavior. It is absolutely reasonable and natural.


    "America? Are you in America, too? "


    Another unexpected one, Shi Dali asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, I''m in America. Now there are some things you need to deal with. Believe me... It''s definitely a good thing. Maybe it can help you solve your doubts all the time."


    Guo Li has some knowledge of Shi Dali, so she knows that Shi is more interested in things related to Anjiazhuang.


    Now, there is no doubt that this excavation site is very suitable for Shi Dali!


    "What''s the good thing?"


    Now, Mr. Shi is really interested.


    He knew that since Guo Li said so, the matter should not be simple.


    "We''ll have a chat when we meet, and your second elder martial brother is also here. It''s urgent. Hurry up!"


    It''s not a sell off. It''s really inconvenient to talk on the phone. That''s why Guo Li didn''t tell Shi Dali directly.


    "Second elder martial brother is also here?"


    Wei Nan and Guo Li are both in America, which Shi Dali did not expect.


    "Yes, right next to me! Come and join us. The location is Longxi Grand Canyon


    Following closely, Guo Li said again, also told the location.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Ran Yu was also hesitant. He also felt that Xiaoyan was right. If he tried it in advance, it would certainly be of great help to the battle of order.


    So, ran finally nodded to his little eyes.


    "Well, try it! But be careful, as long as you don''t feel right, leave immediately, we are here to meet you! Anyway, your safety is the most important thing! "


    Ran said solemnly that these brothers are excellent players who have been with him for a long time. They were selected together to prepare for the opening of the excavation site, so he didn''t want to see anything happen to any of them.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can come back safely!"


    Small eyes are also a nod, the momentum of the whole person changed with it.


    Just like other people nearby said before, among these players, the speed of small eyes is undoubtedly the fastest, and the means of hiding and sneaking attack are second to none.


    Although it is said that the outside has been a little abnormal for Goldin, but the small eyes are still quite unconvinced.


    He didn''t have the strength to fight against Gordan, but he still had absolute self-confidence by sneak attack.


    Especially in the whole Grand Canyon, the representatives of dozens of countries are on guard against each other and disperse each other, which is conducive to his escape!


    "Go ahead, we''ll be waiting for you. If you have any questions, please let us know immediately!"


    Once again, ran Yao told him to look into his little eyes.


    In this way, the little eyes left the tent in the dark, and ran Li and them also went out with them, also quietly approaching the American camp.


    When it''s time to take action, everyone is nervous.


    Even though I am confident in my little eyes, the legends about Goldin are too exaggerated.


    Three years ago, this guy was the first person of the American special operations team. It''s even rumored that he was in the top three of the underground combat charts!


    What''s more, Goldin won the first place in fighting long ago, but he didn''t get the first place because he didn''t want to do it.


    In the past three years, it is said that he has been hidden in a special secret place by the American side, and his strength has also been madly improved, all for the opening of the second excavation point.


    So, can small eyes really detect something?


    Besides the small eyes at this moment, this guy certainly didn''t know about their worries.


    At this moment, he has quietly entered the American camp, and then close to the tent in the center.


    According to the most basic common sense, Goldin, as the first person in America, should be in the middle of the tent.


    If you want to say that the ability of small eyes is really extraordinary. In the dark, he even hides his shadow completely. With the complete convergence of breath, he really achieves a kind of ultimate secrecy.


    So he got close to the middle tent.


    He followed. He put it on.


    The wind in the canyon is not so cold, even with a kind of moist warmth. However, when he blows by his little eyes, there is no fluctuation, as if he has completely hidden in the wind.


    One second, two seconds, one minute, two minutes


    In this way, the little eyes stayed in place for about 15 minutes.


    During these 15 minutes, he never heard any sound coming out of the tent, as if the people inside had fallen asleep.


    If you want to say that small eyes are patient enough, other people may not be able to stay for a long time.


    But fifteen minutes later, little eye felt it was time to act.


    So a knife appeared in his hand, and then he gently cut through the tent.


    However, what little eyes didn''t think of was that the gap in the tent didn''t have time to expand, and a hand stretched out from the inside the next moment.


    As if he had eyes, this hand jammed his throat and dragged him into the tent without giving him any chance to react.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, they finally began to feel anxious.


    "Why haven''t you come back? Half an hour should be enough? "


    Some people can''t help but make a sound, which makes the atmosphere more dull on the basis of the original.


    "Is... Something wrong?"


    After a short pause, another voice came out. A simple sentence struck everyone''s heart like a hammer.


    Is something really wrong?


    The hidden ability of small eyes is absolutely the best in their team. If something happens to him... How terrible is Goldin?


    Besides, no one wants him to have an accident!


    "Wait a second."


    His eyes twinkled, and ran Xun also held his hands tightly. If something happened to his little eyes, he would never forgive himself.


    After all, he finally agreed to the request of little eye, and then he would go to test Goldin.


    "There''s no movement in the American garrison. If it''s found, there will be some commotion. Now... It''s very likely that the small eyes are still hiding, or we haven''t found a suitable mobile phone club. We have to trust him!"


    Seeing the depression of the people''s mood changing, ran Yu made a voice again, which was to cheer the people up and make him feel a little more comfortable.


    Sure enough, his words let the big guy rekindle hope and confidence.


    In this way, they continued to wait in the dark.


    But this kind of waiting... Is again passed an hour.


    At this moment, some people can''t help but want to go directly with the important people in America. Even though the hidden ability of small eyes is extraordinary, it''s time to come back after such a long time.


    But now there is no movement, it is likely that things have moved in the direction that everyone is most reluctant to see.


    "Wait till dawn! If we make trouble in the past now, it will cause a lot of trouble. If we do it well, it will cause problems for the following actions. Remember what is the most important thing


    In the end, it was ranlin who gave voice to dissuade.


    In fact, he clearly knew that he had to stop the big guy at this time. Otherwise, he would be shamed if he really wanted to go to the American Garrison and get someone!


    What''s more, the battle of order is imminent, and this kind of behavior will also bring great negative effects to the Chinese side.


    So he wanted to wait a little longer.


    Hearing this, the other team members looked at each other. Usually, several people who are close to small eyes still can''t help talking.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but if something happens to little eye! After daybreak, I''ll kill Goldin! That''s it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    The development of things is often unexpected. When ran Yu said this, his eyes were full of murderous spirit. Goldin was really powerful, but if something happened to little eye, he would definitely fight with Goldin.


    It''s not just about glory, it''s about friendship.


    After hearing this, the other people looked at each other again, and then lost their voice.


    Ran''s attitude has been expressed very clearly, and there is no need for them to say anything more. Now the only thing to do is to wait until dawn, and then expect little eyes to come back.


    So the night was incredibly long.


    Then, after all, what they were waiting for was disappointment. Little eyes didn''t come back. Similarly, there was no movement in the camp in America. It seemed that there was no fluctuation. For ran Kuang, it was probably the longest night in their life.


    At daybreak, ran Kuang took a long breath, and then went straight to America.


    He can''t wait any longer. No matter what the reason, Xiaoyan can''t come back all night, so the only explanation is that he has an accident, or even has lost his life.


    As the boss of the whole team, ran Kuang knows that this idea is very frustrating, and it will cause everyone''s discomfort, but it has become like this, no one can help.


    So he must ask clearly!


    In this way, the whole camp began to stir up. In fact, every team was preparing for the battle of the order in the evening at this time, so there should be no movement among the big guys. As a result, ran Kuang''s voice broke the calm and almost rang in everyone''s ears.


    "Gordan, come out! Are our people with you or not? Give me an answer immediately, or go to war directly! "


    Almost at the time of hearing ran Kuang''s words, Guo Li and Wei Nan rushed out of their tents at the same time.


    Their faces were full of tension and confusion.


    "What happened?"


    Subconsciously, Wei Nan asked Guo Li.


    But nvxia Guo shook her head directly.


    "How do I know? I went back to bed last night? What''s wrong with this guy? "


    Guo Li was also worried to say such a thing. At such a critical moment, ran Yu suddenly went crazy, which might cause great trouble to the whole Chinese society.


    "Let''s go and have a look. We can''t let him fight with Gordan for the time being. If we lose, it will seriously affect the morale of other people."


    Wei Nan''s brain is very clear. When he talks, he just runs away.


    Seeing him like this, nvxia Guo, of course, did not dare to stop, so she followed him directly. Of course, her goal was to stay in America.


    At the same time, many people have gathered around the gate of the American camp.


    Basically, they are all representatives of other teams. Obviously, everyone is not clear about the situation. Although the big guys recognize that the Chinese and American players are the strongest in all teams, they are also the biggest trouble in the battle of order.


    But the battle of order had not begun. What was ran Kuang planning to do?


    Then, in the American camp, a dozen American fighters came out.


    The momentum of these guys is very strong. From the outside, the whole body looks like steel. They are all very tall, and their eyes are even colder.


    This action is very important for any country, so the players in America are very strong. It''s no exaggeration to call them the strongest team.


    "What''s the noise? Ran Kuang, will war begin now? "


    It was a black boy who was speaking to ran Kuang. The corner of his mouth was full of sarcasm. It was obvious that he knew ran Kuang, otherwise he would not have such an attitude and tone.


    "Cut the crap. Where are our players?"


    Staring at the black boy, ran Kuang took a step forward.


    Gordan has not appeared yet, which makes rankuang feel strange and even more angry.


    The life and death of his team members are unknown. As a result, Goldin didn''t mean to come out at all. It''s an insult and a kind of contempt!


    Just at this time, Guo Li and Wei Nan arrived here.


    "What players? What''s going on? "


    Wei Nan has realized what may have happened. As the leader of the security team of this operation, he must immediately understand what happened, and then stop it from deteriorating.


    In the face of Wei Nan''s question, ran Kuang looks ugly and feels that he can''t answer this question.


    But fortunately, there are other people next to the voice, it is a simple situation with him.


    "Last night, little eyes sneaked into the American camp, trying to test Goldin''s strength, but we haven''t come back yet. That''s why we come here to ask for someone..."


    Hear here, Wei Nan already all understood, the facial expression also becomes ugly.


    If such a thing really happens, it''s really a big trouble. Before the start of the sequence battle, there was something wrong with a member of the team. If he really lost his life as he imagined, the consequence is too serious.


    "Then hurry up and ask for help!"


    Guo nvxia, who is standing beside her, is also bursting with flames from her eyes at this time.


    Although she didn''t like ran Kuang very much before, she can understand what he is doing now and support him now!


    If there''s something wrong with my brothers, if they don''t have the courage to stand up and ask for help, what kind of battle will they take part in?


    After taking a look at Guo Li, ran Kuang focused his eyes on the American base again, but no one could see anything that flashed quickly at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Gordan, if you don''t come out of it again, I''ll go in now!"


    Once again, ran Kuang''s voice sounded, and the whole person''s momentum was even more amazing.


    Other people around them, plus the American black boys, are nervous at this time.


    Everyone can see that ran Kuang doesn''t mean to be joking, so the fight is imminent, so we must be prepared.


    As for the people from the Institute on the eighth day, they didn''t pay any attention to this scene at all. They just kept calm and observed.


    Originally, the current camp of Longxi Grand Canyon is quite complicated, and no one dares to guarantee who they are friends with, so this kind of conflict will not be organized.


    What''s more, the battle of order is about to start. At this time, if we can see the strength of China and America in advance, it will be a good thing for anyone.


    Bang!


    The next moment, however, a man was thrown straight out of the American camp.


    Just under everyone''s gaze, there was no movement after several turns.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    Almost all the eyes were directly focused on the figure.


    The next moment, Ran''s face changed. They recognized the man on the ground. He was the little eye that sneaked into the American camp last night.


    But at this time of small eyes, is no breath.


    He died, the body so lying in front of the big guy, like a knife straight into everyone''s heart.


    The atmosphere seemed suffocating for a moment, and ran Kuang approached the corpse on the ground step by step.


    He saw that his eyes were still open, as if he wanted to tell ran Kuang something, but he could not open his mouth.


    The other players, too, had red eyes and clenched their fists.


    It''s a huge shock for each of them to die so tragically in front of them!


    Especially last night when little eyes left, it was vivid, but he would never come back.


    Bang!


    After gently covering his eyes, ran raised his hand wildly and hit the ground with one punch.


    The next moment, his body like a sword, straight toward the American camp in the past.


    The black boys, who had been on guard for a long time, had a quick reaction, so they came up to stop ran Yu.


    However, their strength, in the face of Ran Kuang, is still much worse.


    "Get out of here!"


    The cold voice, mixed with murderous, just came.


    In front of the black boy, is a direct blow.


    And because the collision was too fierce, when he stepped back a few steps to stop, there was a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    In the eyes of the black boy, he was even more shocked. He had heard that ran Xun was very powerful before. Originally, they were all quite disdainful. But now after they really saw it, they realized that this kind of saying is not as simple as joking.


    This person is really strong, even if compared with Gordan, there is still a gap, but in the face of them, there is a complete momentum of destruction.


    While speaking, ran Kuang continued to lose his temper, and two more American players fell to the ground.


    Other players also want to block, but they all stop at the same place for a while.


    They could see that ran Kuang was angry at the moment. At this time, he would lose his life if he faced him directly.


    On the other hand, there are people here and there are people in Huaxia!


    Ran crazy behind the other people are also covetous, if they really start the whole, it is estimated that these people will also directly rush over.


    At that time, no one could guarantee that they would be safe.


    But at this time, a shadow came from behind and punched directly.


    It''s so simple, there''s nothing fancy, just one punch at ran Kuang.


    Ran Kuang, who was full of momentum, was not prepared for the blow at all, or he didn''t notice the shadow coming.


    So, solidly, it hit him.


    At the critical moment, thanks to ran Kuang''s ability, his feet finally stabilized in the face of such a powerful force. After a few steps back, he stopped.


    As he stopped, the atmosphere suddenly subsided, and people''s eyes turned to the sudden shadow.


    Brown hair, which mixed with some white, the face of the line is almost like a knife cut out, extremely sharp!


    That pair of eyes, can be said to be cold in the murderous overflowing, the whole body is covered by an indescribable powerful momentum!


    Yes, this is Goldin.


    Even though many people have not seen him, they have heard something about him, so at this time, it can be said that every pair of eyes are focused on Goldin.


    Everyone is feeling his strength and guessing the next step.


    "Gordan, you killed my brother."


    Biting his teeth, ran Kuang didn''t mean to be afraid. In fact, when he appeared here, he had completely put aside all kinds of complicated emotions in his heart.


    His only goal was to kill Gordan and avenge his little eyes.


    As for Gordan, after hearing ran Kuang''s words, his expression did not fluctuate.


    "A useless thing is dead."


    The understatement fully expressed his thoughts and attitude.


    But also because of this sentence, the eyes of all people in China are red.


    Even Guo Li almost wanted to fight with this guy. Although she knew she couldn''t fight, she was angry!


    "Good! In that case, I''ll try it now! "


    When he stepped forward again, ran Kuang''s momentum had completely condensed.


    As the first person of Huaxia''s action team this time, he is indeed arrogant, but this kind of arrogance completely comes from his strength.


    So even in the face of Gordan at this time, he didn''t think he would lose.


    The next moment, however, Goldin shook his head.


    "You are not my opponent. No one can beat me. You know nothing about being strong, poor worm."


    His face is still not any fluctuations, say this sentence, as if he is saying a truth.


    But it is this way that can make all people feel his arrogance and invincibility.


    As like as two peas, the guy is as strong as the rumor, and it is strong enough to be a mere shock, not just strength, but also this momentum.


    "Cut the crap!"


    Throwing out three words, Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran.


    In an instant, everyone seemed to have a direct heart to his throat, which was called a nervous.


    Especially Guo Li and Wei Nan. Although Wei Nan still wants to stop the development of this kind of thing, at this point, he also knows that he can''t stop it alone.


    So now I hope that ran Kuang can really defeat Gordan.


    Whoosh!


    Besides, on Goldin''s side, Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran.


    It''s just that when the final punch came down, he moved a little.


    It was this step that completely avoided ran Kuang''s attack, and his fist almost wiped his shoulder.


    "Too slow."


    The three light words, however, made Ran''s eyes red.


    Boom!


    So suddenly changed the original offensive, he is from the other side of the fist.


    According to his rich fighting experience and ran Kuang''s mastery of his own strength, this punch should be able to hit Goldin, and he will certainly pay the price.


    But his fist failed again.


    Goldin disappeared from him like a ghost, and then appeared in another direction.


    At the same time, the same sound as before.


    "Too slow, or too slow!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    All the way to today, ran Kuang saw many experts, but at this moment he really felt terrible.


    He had realized that Gordan''s strength was extraordinary, but it was beyond imagination.


    Too fast. That kind of speed definitely belongs to another realm.


    As a master, ran Kuang still has such judgment, but at such a moment, even if Gore Dan is stronger than him, he can''t give up.


    Because he wanted to avenge his little eyes, even if he was fighting to death.


    "Since it''s so slow, I''m not interested in wasting time with you. Go to hell..."


    However, with Goldin''s voice ringing again, this guy has taken the initiative to attack.


    Terrible speed, unimaginable power, in an instant, he had reached ran Kuang''s back, and his fist also came with him.


    Even though ran Kuang had been on guard, Gordan still exceeded his expectation at this moment.


    Click!


    All the people around heard it clearly. With the sound of bone fracture, Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran.


    It can be said that everyone took a breath of cold air, especially the other players on Huaxia side, subconsciously about to rush over.


    However, Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran.


    At this time, he has realized very clearly that he is definitely not Gordan''s opponent, so since he is not Gordan''s opponent, there is little hope for other people to defeat this guy.


    Therefore, it is good for him to do the desperate things by himself.


    Bang!


    However, the power of such things can not be changed after all, just like an ant can not defeat an elephant no matter how.


    So ran Kuang fell to the ground again, and this time he could hardly get up again.


    "Listen, my target is the monsters in the abnormal human research center, not you! You are just like insects to me, so don''t disturb me any more. Originally, I wanted to kill you in the battle of sequence, but unexpectedly, I came to provoke you ahead of time, which is worthy of my death. "


    Gordan''s face was still calm.


    A person who is absolutely arrogant will not show any irony because of these things, because he thinks that everything he says is true. It seems that such a person as ran Kuang is not qualified to be his opponent at all.


    The other players in Huaxia are very ugly, even Wei Nan is holding his hand slightly at the moment.


    This kind of feeling of being despised by others is really very uncomfortable, especially when I don''t have enough strength to deal with him.


    "Go


    However, ran Kuang''s brain was still clear, he whispered to everyone at this time.


    He had already got up, but from his face, he must have suffered a lot.


    And his heart is very clear, if this time continue to rush up, that is to die!


    Things have become so bad now, so it''s very important to preserve strength, at least not to sacrifice fearlessly.


    "Yes, go!"


    Wei Nan said after ran Kuang that his judgment of the situation is basically the same as that of Ran Kuang. The most important thing is to leave at this time.


    There were no friends around. Maybe Goldin would rush over again, and no one could stop him at that time.


    Even if Goldin didn''t want to kill them, it was hard for others to say, so he had to get out of here.


    In this way, under the gaze of many people, the team members of Huaxia left here with Wei Nan and directly returned to their own camp.


    Whoa!


    Almost as soon as he entered the tent, ran Kuang vomited blood directly. Before, he was forced to hold it, but now he can''t carry it.


    "How do you feel?"


    Guo Li''s face was full of worry.


    Although she doesn''t like ran Kuang, I have to admit that this guy is good, and in the whole team, he must be the strongest one now.


    Under such a crisis, he was seriously injured. Maybe everyone would be in danger.


    "Still... Still can insist, but the battle of order..."


    The cold sweat slipped from ran Kuang''s forehead. It was obvious that he was in great pain, and he was gritting his teeth.


    But in the middle of what he said, Guo Li interrupted directly.


    "Don''t worry, Shi Dali will solve the battle of sequence for us. What you need to do now is rest. As long as Shi Dali arrives here, everything will be solved."


    What nvxia Guo said is absolutely a direct expression of her true thoughts.


    Ran Kuang is not an opponent of Gordan. They have already guessed that before, because the intelligence of Huaxia can''t be wrong. Gordan is very problematic, and the strength is no longer at the level of Ran Kuang.


    So it''s no surprise that ran Kuang was defeated by Gordan.


    Besides ran Kuang, after hearing Guo Li''s words, his eyes flashed a trace of reluctance.


    I heard the name of Shi Dali again.


    Yesterday, he expressed strong opposition and disdain, because he was still very confident about himself, but now the fact has been placed in front of him, he can''t defeat Goldin, so Guo Li said that he can''t refute anything.


    But in his heart, he still kept the previous idea. Shi Dali was not Goldin''s opponent at all!


    "Although... I should not be qualified to speak now, Shi Dali can''t beat Goldin. Shi Dali... You are too confident."


    Clenching his teeth, ran Kuang said.


    At this time, he still wanted to say these words, not because of his own emotions, but after he really saw the strength of Goldin, he was worried about the fate of the whole team at the moment.


    At least, we shouldn''t put all our hopes on Gordan!


    "Just wait and see. You''ll eventually see what happens. Now you have to get treatment right away."


    Once again, Guo Li interrupted ran Kuang and said seriously.


    Ran Kuang felt helpless and subconsciously looked at Wei Nan, but Wei Nan nodded along with him. It was obvious that he and Guo Li had the same idea on this matter.


    So, in the end, ran Kuang could only shake his head.


    "Well, I''m in treatment now, but I hope you can all remember that it''s ridiculous to put all your hopes on Shi Dali! Our situation can not be changed by one person. If you do this... You will be in trouble! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Ran Kuang''s last smile was even sad.


    Even at this time, he still couldn''t understand why he believed this guy named Shi Dali.


    However, he was already taken away by the medical staff, while the other players chose to follow ran Kuang after a slight pause.


    Although they didn''t say anything just now, their thoughts were consistent with ran Kuang''s.


    However, things are quite helpless, last night''s adventure is ultimately a failure, and caught a small eye of a life.


    So they can''t say anything.


    But it was quite unified. After we left here, we went to ran Kuang''s tent.


    Small eyes dead, even if the big revenge, more importantly, can not see any hope of revenge.


    Now, ran Kuang is seriously injured, the momentum of the whole team has fallen to the lowest point.


    "We must take revenge for little eyes, we must kill Goldin!"


    "That''s right. Even if it doesn''t work here, I''ll kill him after I go out, at all costs!"


    "And revenge for crazy brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, as someone broke the silence, the players all spoke out one after another.


    Everyone''s mood is at the lowest point, this time are their own people, that''s why we express our emotions like this.


    Ran Kuang was lying on the bed, and the medical staff beside him were busy with treatment. His eyes were looking at the brothers in front of him.


    "Don''t say any more. How can you do it? You go all out... To die. "


    Ran Kuang was a little worried when he said these words with his teeth. He knew all his brothers, just like little eyes. If he really wanted to revenge, he would try his best to fight with Goldin.


    And that ending, I really can''t imagine.


    "Then what? Is that really how the little eyes die? "


    "That arrogant fellow, must pay the price!"


    "How to pay the price? Do you really expect that Shi Dali? "


    With the three words of Shi Dali, the atmosphere in the room is slightly stagnant.


    I''m sorry. They have been selected at different levels for this matter. They have experienced a lot of training and then got such an opportunity!


    What happened?


    At the end of the day, all their hopes were put on Shi Dali, but they couldn''t do anything because no one could beat Goldin.


    But is this stone strong enough?


    "Wait and see. I also want to know... What is the ability of this man?"


    Ran Kuang, who was still lying on the bed, spoke again and closed his eyes after saying this.


    Yes, wait


    It was just at this time that Shi Dali got off the plane and sneezed.


    "Who''s talking about me?"


    Murmured in the mouth, looking at the scene in front of, teacher Shi''s eyes flashed a trace of expectation.


    It''s finally here!


    The airport nearest to Longxi gorge was selected by plane. Now after landing, they are only two hours away from Longxi gorge, that is to say, they can catch up.


    Behind Mr. Shi, naturally, is his wonderful team. Originally, Leng Feng should have arrived at this time, but because he has some things on his side, he finally chose to meet at Longxi Grand Canyon.


    Therefore, at the moment their team is still eight people, of course, the shadow is still hidden in the dark, this time did not expose.


    "What''s for dinner?"


    Finally got off the plane, the poisonous insect could not help shouting.


    It''s just his problem, in exchange for a slap from Blackbeard.


    "You know how to eat. You have to have an ideal!"


    In a word, the poison insect''s face turned green, and his heart was naturally scolded.


    How can a pirate tell himself that an unorthodox person should have an ideal?


    It''s not a psycho. What is it?


    Shi Dali listened to the conversation with other people, and there was no unnecessary fluctuation. Along the way, the big guy was used to the strange quarrels between the two guys, so there was no need to waste time.


    Because the car had been arranged before, everyone got on the bus directly when they came out of the airport, and then went directly to Longxi Grand Canyon.


    Sure enough, the following time was similar to Shi Dali''s estimation. Two hours later, they arrived at the canyon smoothly.


    The relationship has been well communicated on the phone, so nvxia Guo has been waiting at the entrance of the canyon for a long time.


    After seeing Shi Dali and them, Guo Li directly strode forward.


    "Sure enough, the time is almost the same, but... So many people have come?"


    Guo nvxia is obviously in a good mood, but she is still surprised at the number of Shi Dali''s team.


    Especially these people, Huo Lang he knows, others are strange, do not know what to do?


    The most pitiful one is the thin old man. He looks so thin that he is too sleepy to open his eyes. He seems to fall down to sleep after walking a few steps. What''s Shi Dali''s plan with them?


    "These are all my... Good brothers!"


    After thinking about it, Mr. Shi gave a pretty good explanation.


    As a result, a group of people from behind spoke directly.


    "Who is your brother! I''m his elder! "


    The thin old man was the first to be unhappy.


    The poisonous insects are also shouting.


    "I''m a worker, poor... When did you treat me as your brother?"


    "Yes, we are good brothers! But I follow Shi Dali to get closer to science. "


    Blackbeard was happy, affirmed Shi Dali''s statement, but the last sentence left Guo Li quite at a loss.


    Approaching science?


    What is it all about?


    "Come on, let''s go in and talk, go in and talk!"


    At this time, Guo Li couldn''t get rid of these people, so she immediately invited them in.


    It''s not polite. The big guy looked around and went into the canyon.


    At the same time, all the forces who have been closely watching the trend of China have noticed these rather strange guys, and the news spread immediately.


    In the American camp, dozens of photos were directly laid on the table, but before the person in charge spoke, Goldin, who was sitting next to him, directly threw these photos to the ground.


    "It''s a waste of time to see these things. No matter who can beat me, the first order is mine!"


    Still in a calm voice, Goldin seems to be just expounding a fact, a fact that is directly in front of him regardless of whether others agree or not.


    The others heard this, looked at each other, nodded and quickly put the photo away.


    In the whole American team, Goldin''s voice can hardly be described in words!


    So, no one dares to question anything!


    And in the big guy''s view, the first order... Can only be his!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Ran Kuang had just dealt with the injury, and suddenly he heard the news about Shi Dali and them coming to the canyon.


    So together with other team members, they also went directly to Wei Nan''s tent.


    This matter is very important, so it is necessary for us to understand what is going on, not only for ourselves, but also for the development of China this time.


    Besides, Mr. Shi, I don''t know that their arrival has caused such a big stir.


    At the moment, Shi Dali is greeting his teacher Leshan with Wei Nan.


    "The teacher is in good health, but I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Wei Nan with a smile, this sentence is not false.


    After hearing this, Shi Dali was also in a trance. He had left Beijing for a long time. Especially when he thought about these things, he felt as if it had been a long time.


    "When it''s over here, I''ll go back to Beijing to see my teacher."


    Nodding, Shi Dali gave a promise. Of course, the promise was more like a promise to himself. After all, the next trip to the abnormal human research center is full of unknown dangers.


    A little careless, that is the end of broken, so no one dare to guarantee anything.


    Wei Nan is also a nod, and then Guo Li on the side of the voice.


    "Now it''s time to get down to business with you. There are top experts from dozens of countries in the world, and the number is 100! There will be a duel between these 100 experts tonight. The winner can join the whole team to get the top position. Do you know what I mean? "


    Looking at Shi Dali, nvxia Guo''s eyes are wide open. It''s strange for other people who trust her.


    What''s the relationship between Shi Dali and this woman?


    How can you trust me so much?


    "You called me here for this battle of order?"


    Of course, Mr. Shi knows Guo Li very well. Now after listening to these words, he fully understands what he means.


    "Yes, it''s the battle of order. It''s settled. I''ll treat you to three dumplings."


    With a smile on her face, nvxia Guo is very happy. Along the way, Shi Dali is just like her good brother, trustworthy, and can provide great help to herself no matter what kind of situation.


    This kind of feeling, think is a person will be quite comfortable.


    "I see, but what''s the use of this order?"


    It is a nod again, follow Shi Dali to ask again.


    Now that 100 places have been confirmed, it''s time to go in directly. Is it necessary to work out such a sequence?


    It sounds a little unnecessary.


    But after Shi Dali''s question, Wei Nan nodded very seriously.


    "Very important! Guo Li didn''t make it clear to you before. Now I can tell you that this order determines the order of entering the abnormal human research center! And that place... Is very mysterious. The world is not very clear about the situation inside. That is to say, it''s reclamation in another sense. Since it''s reclamation... If you go in first, you can imagine that you will see something different. Any opportunity above this kind of thing is very important. There''s no reason to give up! "


    Wei Nan said very quickly. He thought Shi Dali would be very surprised. After all, the excavation is absolutely confidential.


    But when he finished, he found that Shi Dali was not as surprised as he thought. On the contrary, he nodded.


    Yes, Mr. Shi has fully understood.


    Since this is a wasteland reclamation, the first one is really very important.


    Knowing this, he also had the idea that he would win the battle of order.


    Now Mr. Shi, that is a sponge full of water. How strong his strength is, he feels terrible.


    So be fearless!


    "But there''s one thing I''ll tell you, the first one... Is also dangerous."


    But then, Wei Nan lowered his voice and said.


    DANGER?


    This puzzled both Mr. Shi and the poisonous insects. They had said so many benefits for the first place before, and they still had the potential to win. As a result, there is another sentence.


    What''s the danger?


    Left and right looked, fully understand the doubts of the public, so Wei Nan continued to explain.


    "It seems that you should know about the second excavation site... But do you know that this reclamation is actually the second one?"


    The second reclamation?


    Although Mr. Shi had known a lot about the excavation site before, it was the first time that he heard about the so-called second reclamation.


    "What do you mean?"


    "In fact, it''s the second time that someone has entered the second excavation site this time!"


    Boom!


    This news really fell into Shi Dali''s mind like a stone. All the news he got from the beginning to the end told himself that no one had ever been in the abnormal human research center. This time, it is very important to open it, which will affect the development of many things.


    Now, Wei Nan tells him that someone has entered?


    "Who went in?"


    Make a sound quickly, Shi Dali asks.


    "The number is unknown, but it''s definitely a lot! It was almost ten years ago that the eighth day Institute and another force found many special people around the world, and then secretly sent them to the second excavation site, so those talents were the first batch! "


    Wei Nan''s expression is complex, these things are absolutely confidential, he will speak out because of the absolute trust in Shi Dali.


    Shi teacher''s heart suddenly a burst of beating, unexpectedly is like this, the matter unexpectedly is like this!


    "What do you mean special people? Those people... Three heads and six arms? "


    When the poisonous insect heard this, he couldn''t help asking, but obviously the big guy''s doubts were the same, so after the poisonous insect asked, they all looked at Wei Nan and waited for the following.


    "It''s not three heads and six arms. According to our intelligence, only these two forces found the second excavation site at that time, so they reached an agreement and began to secretly take away some talented people all over the world, including all kinds of talents, or people who are unforgivable, and then sent them to the second excavation site together."


    "And then?"


    Go on, stone makes a big noise.


    He thinks this matter is very important. He must ask it clearly.


    "Later, the whole passage was closed, and these two forces did not expect it at all. However, before the passage was closed, the last news they got was that all the people who were sent to the second excavation site had undergone terrible changes. This kind of change... Unspeakable, but very terrible!"


    As Wei Nan finished, there was silence all around!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Hearing this, Shi Dali suddenly understood something.


    Why is the second excavation site called the abnormal human research center? After a long time, there is still such a thing.


    However, for the eighth day, the Institute and the alliance of the dark forces have not told this story. What''s the reason?


    If we didn''t get the news from Wei Nan, it''s estimated that Mr. Shi would not have known that there were some special existence in the excavation site.


    So after all these years, what did the people in the second excavation site look like?


    "Does everybody know about it?"


    After digesting this information, Shi Dali asks Wei Nan again.


    The next step is to enter the second excavation site. Do you know that?


    "It''s true that the forces of all countries who came here are familiar with this. In fact, on the eighth day, the Institute and the alliance of the dark forces did not intend to publish this incident. But after that incident, the consequences were so terrible that almost all the staff who were responsible for sending those families in had problems. In addition, they completely lost contact with the inside of the excavation site, As well as the complete closure of the passage, they can not help but turn to other international forces.... "


    Wei Nan said, took out a pamphlet from the body.


    Then he handed it to Shi Dali.


    "This is what I prepared for you. I know that you may not know much about the situation, so there are relevant introductions in it. You can have a good look before the passage is opened, and then decide whether you want to go in or not?"


    Looking at teacher Shi, Wei Nan''s face is full of seriousness and sincerity.


    There is no doubt that the next trip to the second excavation site is very dangerous, even if it is not done well, there will be no return.


    In this case, Shi Dali bears a huge responsibility to shoulder this matter. As a senior brother, it is necessary for Wei Nan to make clear what he should say.


    At the same time, his sentence also expresses another meaning.


    If Shi Dali is not willing, then he will try to get Shi Dali out of this action.


    And all of these, Mr. Shi knows.


    So after nodding, Shi Dali took the book over.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    The tone was firm and there was no hesitation.


    This is teacher Shi''s attitude. Wei Nan obviously doesn''t know that without this battle of order, Shi Dali originally decided to go to the second excavation site.


    Since Apollo, Shi Dali has seen a lot of strange events around the second material, and he is deeply involved because of his father Shi Doufang.


    In this case, after so many years of efforts by the Institute and the Dark Alliance, the channel will finally be opened, and those secrets may also be solved. He really has no reason to miss it.


    But his this kind of reaction, Wei Nan sees in the eye center, the head is full of is moved.


    This is my younger martial brother. I am proud of myself and my teachers. Not to mention anything else, few people can do it just with this kind of spirit.


    "Well, I''ll cooperate with you and wait for you to come back."


    Patting Shi Dali on the shoulder, Wei Nan is full of confidence.


    Looking at this scene, nvxia Guo also had a smile on her lips, but she suddenly thought of something, and her face became serious again.


    However, without waiting for her to speak, someone came in from this side of the tent.


    Ran Kuang was sitting in a wheelchair, and the other team members pushed him. Almost at the moment when he entered the tent, everyone''s eyes were focused on Shi Dali and his party.


    Looking around, ran Kuang wanted to determine which one Shi Dali was.


    But strangely enough, he couldn''t see it.


    In front of these people, it''s really strange. Purple hair and green hair seem to be insane. An old man is in his twilight years, and one has only one arm. He looks like a tramp, and even someone is tied up and pressed on the ground. He is totally loveless. Another one is carrying a big box and glasses. How can he look like an anti-human scientist!


    As for the last boy, it seems that he is harmless to people and animals. He is not a master.


    So, who is Shi Dali?


    "What are you doing here?"


    Guo Li was very direct. She didn''t expect ran Kuang to come here, so she asked directly.


    After all, the battle was over before. Ran Kuang''s injury was very serious. He had just dealt with the injury. Now he should have a good rest.


    Hearing Guo Li''s question, ran Kuang didn''t mean to tell her, but looked at Wei Nan.


    "Mr. Wei Nan, which one is Shi Dali?"


    Conscience, this is a question that ran Kuang is most curious about at the moment, so he wants to make it clear for the first time.


    "I''m Shi Dali. Who are you..."


    Without waiting for Wei Nan to speak, Shi Dali takes the initiative to speak.


    Self introduction of this kind of thing, as an adult is really no need to trouble others, so teacher Shi is very direct.


    As for the people in front of him, he thought that he should have something to do with Wei Nan. At least he must not be the enemy. Otherwise, the enemy would have rushed in so muddled. It''s hard to say.


    Besides, it is estimated that no enemy is pushing a wheelchair in.


    Say ran crazy them again, after hearing Shi Dali''s initiative introduction, each one is slightly Leng for a while.


    Obviously, the fact is different from their guess. Among these people, they think that Shi Dali is the most incompetent. As a result, this guy is actually Shi Dali?


    The expert who makes Wei Nan and Guo Li very confident?


    "Are you Shi Dali? How is that possible? How can you defeat Gordan? "


    "Yes, isn''t it a mistake? What''s this guy going to do to beat Goldin? "


    "He''ll be crushed with Goldin''s fist!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, all of a sudden, a group of people broke out directly, and they were very excited.


    But this kind of excited emotion, along with Blackbeard slapped on the table, the whole moment was quiet.


    Obviously, the king of Pirates felt a little noisy. His eyes looked like the eyes of a cow. He stared directly at the opposite group and began to scold them.


    "What''s the noise? What are you guys doing? Is Gordan your father? So confident in him? "


    Such words, let ran crazy side of the team, it can be said that all words are choked in the throat.


    After reaction, the big guy''s eyes turned red, obviously not very happy.


    What do you call that?


    What an insult!


    Even Wei Nan, his face is slightly embarrassed. What''s the purple man doing?


    Why are you so blunt?


    They were very excited at first, and it''s not easy to stop them now.


    On the contrary, Guo Li was so excited in her heart that she kept calm on the surface. But from her slightly shaking shoulder, we can see that this guy was trying to suppress a smile.


    At this time, I didn''t laugh, which was a good rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    It is said that Shi Dali is not an ordinary person, and there are no ordinary people around him.


    This purple haired man is so happy. She wanted to scold ran Kuang these people from a long time ago. She knew how to speak. She couldn''t fight when she really fought.


    Now, it''s wonderful that someone can speak for themselves.


    "Who are you?"


    Staring at Blackbeard, ran Kuang''s cold voice rang out.


    Someone insulted him and his brother like this. This kind of thing can''t be ignored, so he must express something.


    Then Blackbeard took a step and came to him.


    At the critical moment, Shi Dali''s wit stopped him in front of Blackbeard.


    Ran crazy these people don''t know, but teacher Shi''s heart is quite clear, if you don''t stop Blackbeard, this guy''s next action is to give ran crazy a group of people a few big mouth, and then the mouth loud answer... I''m your father!


    On weekdays, if you slap, you will be slapped. If you slap the king of pirates, it''s an honor to have such treatment.


    But I can''t do it now. The crazy man is sitting in a wheelchair now. He seems to be burping at any time.


    Therefore, for his life safety, he didn''t want any extra trouble, so Shi Dali would stop him.


    "If you have something to say slowly, there''s no need to do it."


    At the same time, Mr. Shi spoke.


    Ran Kuang''s heart was not so angry when they heard this. Although the purple hair didn''t know much about it, Shi Dali knew it was not good for purple hair to start.


    The people on Shi Dali''s side can understand.


    There is no doubt that Shi Dali said this to Blackbeard. Obviously, Mr. Shi knows very well that he must comfort the king of pirates. Otherwise, he may not be able to stop him.


    Looking at Shi Dali''s face, Blackbeard didn''t say much and turned to sit on the chair.


    Then ran Kuang looked at Wei Nan again.


    "Mr. Wei Nan, I still can''t accept that he can really defeat Gordan? I doubt it


    When he spoke, ran Kuang was really worried. How could he be so playful?


    Shi Dali... Even if he has some strength, it is too different from Goldin''s momentum.


    This time, after his words, before Wei Nan''s reply, Mr. Shi took the initiative to speak again.


    "Excuse me, what is Gordan? What on earth is Gordan doing? "


    Shi Dali''s face was full of doubts. He had a confused quarrel. As a result, he didn''t know what he was quarreling about.


    As a result, his problem filled rankuang''s eyes with disappointment and anger, as well as those of other players.


    "You don''t even know who golddan is? How do you beat him? It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! "


    "He... Doesn''t he really know who golddan is?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these words, looking at the expression of these people in front of him, Mr. Shi was completely confused.


    What''s going on?


    Who is Gordan?


    Why do I beat him?


    The poisonous insect was sitting next to Blackbeard and didn''t make a sound. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help muttering.


    "It seems that this Gordan... Is really their father."


    "Am I right?"


    Blackbeard nodded, as if for the first time he had reached an agreement with the poisonous insect.


    Seeing the scene get out of control again, or Wei Nan stood out.


    "Gordan is the first person of the American team this time, and his strength is very strong! If you want to win the first place in the battle of order, you have to win him. This man is really terrible. They are worried that you may not win Goldin. "


    After hearing Wei Nan''s words, teacher Shi finally understood how to deal with it.


    Then he looked at ran Kuang.


    "Can you beat him?"


    Through the fluctuation of energy and breath, Shi Dali can almost feel that among the Chinese players, ran Kuang''s strength should be the strongest.


    Since ran Kuang knew Goldin so well, from the comparison between him and Goldin, Shi Dali could almost guess Goldin''s strength, so he raised this question.


    As a result, ran Kuang''s face was yellow and white, and his body trembled slightly.


    "You... You humiliate me!"


    Staring at Shi Dali, ran Kuang was very excited. He had been defeated by Gordan like that before, and even could not resist. It was a scar in ran Kuang''s heart, and the death of his little eyes. In fact, it had something to do with him.


    But now, Shi Dali''s words directly uncovered the scar, so he couldn''t stand it.


    The other players, fully aware of Ran Kuang''s mood, glared at Shi Dali.


    So, teacher Shi was confused again.


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with these people?


    What did I humiliate you for?


    "Are you... Beaten by Goldin? It''s really... It''s a bit miserable. "


    However, as a smart man, Shi Dali immediately guessed something, so he made a sound again.


    Then ran Kuang''s face turned pale.


    It''s not humiliation. What is it?


    "Good! Good! I''m waiting to see how you beat Goldin at night. I hope your strength will surprise me. If you win... I apologize! If you lose... You don''t want to take the quota! "


    After two good words, ran Kuang felt that he had no face to stay here.


    Shi Dali is such a rough boy, but he ridicules him in this way. He really can''t stand it.


    So he dropped these words, Ran Ran Ran turned around in his wheelchair, and the others gave Shi Dali a cold look and left.


    Seeing these people leave, Shi Dali turns his eyes and looks at Wei Nan.


    "Second elder martial brother, are you sure... These people really have no brain problems?"


    Mr. Shi''s temper is quite good. He is generous, warm-hearted and considerate. If he changed his personality, he would have been fighting for a long time.


    "Is it necessary to ask? There must be something wrong with your brain! When we meet this kind of people in the sea, we will directly pull them out to feed the sharks! "


    Blackbeard also rolled his eyes. Obviously, the king of pirates and Shi Dali had the same opinion.


    "That''s right, we can''t get to the mountain... Forget it, this kind of people can''t get to the mountain."


    Poisonous insect is also a nod, completely agreed.


    Wei Nan had some helplessness at this time. We are all in a team. As a result, no one wants to see it.


    However, things have come to this point in the end, so we can only solve it with a stiff head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    But then, Wei Nan''s expression became serious again, and his eyes were aimed at Shi Dali again.


    "Although ran Kuang may be worried, Gordan is really strong. I have information about him here. You can have a look at it."


    Wei Nan can''t help but worry about his younger martial brother. He has seen Goldin''s ferocity. If something happens to Shi Dali, he can''t explain it to his teacher.


    "What Gordan, can anyone in the world win Shi Dali? Are you kidding me? "


    The next moment, however, the poisonous insect will not like it.


    He won''t take Wei Nan as his elder martial brother. He just thinks this guy is too fussy and annoying. He doubts Shi Dali''s strength!


    In short, in Mr. poisonous insect''s understanding of life, Shi Dali is a person of another dimension. Who is his opponent on this earth?


    Wei Nan is slightly smothering. In fact, he still doesn''t know what these people around Chu Shi Dali are doing.


    However, these people are very aggressive. They are really frightening, but in the final analysis, they are Shi Dali''s friends, so they always want to give some face.


    Fortunately, Shi Dali took a look at the poisonous insect, and the guy sat down. Then he looked at Wei Nan again.


    "Don''t worry about him. You give me the information about Goldin. I''ll see it later... By the way, elder martial brother, what do they mean by the quota just now?"


    I also remember that ran Kuang seemed to be so hostile to himself just for the sake of quota, so Shi Dali certainly had to ask clearly at this time.


    "In China, there are ten places. Originally, all the places have been determined. They are all the members of Ran Kuang''s team. But later, because of the special situation, the security department decided to let you come and participate in it, so one place will be given to you. They are not happy because of this..."


    Guo nvxia had no scruples. She said everything directly.


    So, teacher Shi fully understood.


    It turns out that this group of guys are staring at themselves and are not in the right mood.


    "This quota..."


    After knowing the situation and adjusting his mood, Shi Dali plans to tell Wei Nan and Guo Li that there is actually a quota on their side, and there is one more quota.


    However, Wei Nan waved his hand directly.


    "You can''t give in to this! This quota should be given to you, which is also equivalent to the reward for you to win the battle of order, so you must hold this quota. "


    Wei Nan knows about Shi Dali, so he knows that his younger martial brother doesn''t like to fight for these.


    But in Wei Nan''s opinion, it is obvious that Shi Dali doesn''t know much about the value of this quota, so as a senior brother, he needs to remind, and even help Shi Dali firmly hold this quota in his hand!


    Guo Li can''t help it at this time, so she began to add the importance of this quota with Wei Nan.


    "Yes, this quota is yours. The value of this quota is absolutely unimaginable. I know you don''t want these things, but it''s not too valuable to call this quota, otherwise..."


    "Cough... I have ten places."


    Some not very good dry cough, stone vigorously interrupted Guo Li.


    We are all our own people, so we don''t have to hide. And this kind of thing can''t be hidden, so naturally we have to say it.


    As a result, Wei Nan and Guo Li''s expressions all stopped abruptly.


    It seems that the scene has been settled. How can we say that Wei Nan and Guo nvxia are both after a big scene, but they are still stunned at this time.


    Ten places?


    Four words, really like Hongzhong, reverberated in their minds.


    Just as the two people said one after another before, how valuable the quota is, they basically don''t have to say much. They fully understand in their hearts, otherwise they would not have been so serious in persuading Shi Dali.


    But now, this guy says he has ten places?


    It took Huaxia a long time to get ten places. As a result, he had ten places on his own?


    According to the two people''s understanding of Shi Dali, he would not make such a joke, so the fact should be that he really has ten places!


    "You... Where did you get the ten places?"


    Finally recovered from the dull state, Wei Nan stares at Shi Dali and asks.


    This younger martial brother always likes to be unexpected, but this time it''s too scary.


    "The one I want from the Institute on the eighth day will not be given to me, but I still have a vacancy. Which one of you... Want to go in?"


    It''s very serious. Shi Dali asks nvxia Guo and Wei Nan.


    Anyway, he has ten places, and he is also free. If any of these two people want to participate, he is absolutely willing.


    At this moment, Wei Nan and Guo Li finally fully accept the fact that Shi Dali has ten places.


    After two people looked at each other, they almost shook their heads at the same time.


    They didn''t arrive here in order to enter the excavation site, so this quota is not needed.


    "So... Are you going to bring all these people in?"


    At the same time, Guo nvxia guessed Shi Dali''s plan and knew what he would do. He would take these strange people to Longxi Grand Canyon.


    It turns out that he is also a team, and the scale is the top one.


    "Yes."


    Nodding seriously, Qingshi felt it was reasonable.


    I have so many places to go in with my own people. Isn''t that natural?


    Once again, Wei Nan and Guo Li have a look at each other. The reason is that they need to digest the huge information in this way.


    Originally, they thought they would bring great surprise and surprise to Shi Dali, but they didn''t expect that it was Shi Dali who gave them great surprise and shock.


    Why?


    Why can he get ten places from the eighth day Institute?


    What did he do?


    And why did he take these people into the center for abnormal human studies?


    Although these people around him really look abnormal, but this is not the reason!


    "Why don''t you have a rest? The battle of sequence is two hours later. Now I need to communicate with other parties. Let''s arrange it when I get back


    Then, looking at the time, Wei Nan said vigorously to Shi.


    The battle of sequence is about to begin. At this time, he really needs to make sure of the specific arrangements and matters.


    Of course, he also needs to calm down and report the situation here.


    This is his duty. After all, the arrival of Shi Dali will obviously affect the next situation, or even completely change it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    "Just in time, let me look at this information about cutting two eggs... Cutting two eggs? This guy is obviously coming for you! "


    With a nod to Wei Nan, Shi Dali makes a sound.


    But at the end of the day, he looks a little queer and looks at Kong Er dan''er.


    Other people reacted with strange looks, especially poisonous insects and Blackbeard. They began to be happy with empty eggs.


    As for Mr. Kong erdan''er, our great anti human scientist, he shakes his head.


    "Cut it."


    With this look and tone, Huo Lang''s look changed.


    "Can you... Let me go? I really can''t run, please... Let me go. "


    It was also at this time that Mr. Edward, who had been tied up in all sorts of ways, spoke again.


    No way, he is really suffering!


    Here we are. These bastards still tie him up with ropes. There is no humanitarian spirit at all!


    So, Mr. Edward wants to shout and fight for something for himself, at least don''t have such a nasty rope to tie him all the time!


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, the poisonous insect took out a black towel from his pocket and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    "A prisoner, you still have temper? Be honest


    Keeping the same technique as Blackbeard, the poisonous insect slapped Edward on the head.


    In this way, Edward closed his eyes. Tears of despair ran down his face, but no one paid any attention.


    It seems that Edward and Shi Dali are in the same group, but this guy is tied up again, and obviously everyone doesn''t like him.


    But since he is a prisoner, why do you want to take him to the excavation site?


    So many important places have been robbed one by one. Why waste them on a prisoner?


    Guo nvxia pondered for a long time with her normal thinking, and finally gave up helplessly.


    It''s not a simple matter. She admits that she is still weak, so she will ask shi Dali after that.


    Besides, Wei Nan left after arranging Shi Dali''s tent. As the official head of the whole team this time, he was really busy.


    The poisonous insects and Blackbeard, together with the others, went to have a rest and had something to eat.


    All the way to here, the big guy really needs to be a little slow. After all, the battle of which order will start in two hours, and there will be a lot of excitement at that time.


    As a result, Shi Dali and Guo Li were left in the tent.


    It''s also such an opportunity. Shi Dali got some information from Guo Li, including the excavation site and the alliance between the eighth day Institute and the dark forces.


    "I just found out recently. I was directly sent here and got a lot of information. Before, I was thinking about my role, but now I think... My role is to call you."


    In the face of teacher Shi, Guo Li said whatever she had, so she directly expressed her thoughts in her heart.


    "Call me?"


    To Guo Li''s this kind of view, teacher Shi also feels quite surprised.


    "That''s right. I think it''s already decided that they want you to participate in this event, which shows that they know your ability very well. That Gordan killed ran Kuang in a few times, but they still firmly believe in your ability... Let me tell you in a whisper, they must know something we don''t know."


    Lowering her voice, Guo Li continued to speak to Shi Dali.


    These things, her identity should not have said, but for Shi Dali''s trust and emotional foundation, let her still tell these things.


    It''s not for anything else. It''s just for Shi Dali to see the truth more clearly.


    Sure enough, teacher Shi''s face inevitably became serious.


    Originally, he thought that the eighth day of the Institute and the Dark Alliance would be enough trouble, but now it seems that things are far from simple.


    But if you think about it a little bit, it would be strange if it is so simple to involve such a special thing as the second substance!


    "I see. What about after the battle of order? For example, when will the Dark Alliance appear? "


    Press down these thoughts in my heart, Shi Dali continues to ask Guo Li.


    If nvxia Guo knows these news, it will be a great help to him!


    "According to the information I''ve got now, the deeper part of Longxi Grand Canyon has been blocked. On the eighth day, the Institute will gather with competitors from all over the world, and after deciding the order, they will enter the deep part of the canyon in turn! The alliance of the dark forces enters from the other end of the canyon, and the time on both sides will basically remain the same. That is to say, when the passage is opened, you may see the people of the alliance of the dark forces! "


    As a capable and courageous member of the public security team, Guo nvxia''s judgment is undoubtedly good, so she spoke quickly and told Shi Dali about these things.


    All of a sudden, teacher Shi''s heart is completely clear.


    Sure enough, it''s a crucial moment. No matter what was hidden in the dark before, with the opening of the channel of the second excavation point, all that should appear will appear!


    So, he''s all looking forward to it.


    For a person, what is really terrible is not to face life and death, but to face the endless unknown and loss.


    So now, Shi Dali has to break all these incomprehensible things with the help of the present opportunity!


    "By the way, do you know what you want to do when you go to that special place?"


    Coldly, Guo Li asked vigorously at Shi.


    With this problem, Shi Dali was stunned again.


    Yeah, what are you doing in there?


    Before that, he thought that he must go in, but what he went in for is not clear now.


    "You know?"


    Subconsciously toward Guo Li, Shi Dali asked excitedly.


    However, under his gaze, nvxia Guo shook her head.


    "I don''t know. I thought you knew."


    A little disappointed, but Shi Dali immediately regained his spirits. No matter what he wanted to do after he went in, he wanted to wait until he got in.


    So, it''s really unnecessary to worry about these now!


    Just as Shi Dali is following and planning to have another chat with Guo Li, the next moment, however, his hand touches a card from his pocket.


    Familiar texture, familiar texture!


    Even if it hasn''t been taken out yet, he is immediately sure that there is a task card again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    At this juncture, what task has come?


    Two hours later, the battle of sequence will begin. After listening to Guo Li and Wei Nan, Shi Dali fully understands the importance of the battle.


    As a result, at this time, there was a task card. Isn''t that a delay?


    In the heart for a time, the idea of a hundred turns, but Shi Dali still keeps calm on the surface. The task card is a secret after all, so it''s better to keep quiet.


    Then, he had a simple chat with Guo Li and came out of the tent.


    Immediately take out the task card, and then teacher Shi sees a line of small words on it.


    Half an hour later, at the top of the left side of Longxi Grand Canyon, I got an unknown object


    The task is still quite strange!


    But what really surprised Shi Dali was that it was another task upgrade card!


    What the hell? Last time there was a task upgrade card, and with the completion of the task, his pocket became a five-star pocket.


    Now, it''s back!


    No pause?


    He murmured in his heart, but Mr. Shi has attached great importance to it. Now his understanding of his pocket has reached a new level.


    At least, no matter the strange taxi driver at that time or the pocket, it had a special relationship with the second substance and the excavation site!


    So, it''s another upgrade card. It can''t be careless!


    In this way, as he walked to the tent, Shi Dali began to calculate the time in his heart.


    Take part in the battle of sequence two hours later, and get the unknown object at the top of the mountain half an hour later... It seems that there is no conflict!


    That is to say, as long as everything goes well, he can come back to catch up with the battle of order.


    After confirming this point, he looked left and right, and Shi Dali started directly.


    As for the task card, it can''t delay time, so it''s the best choice to act as soon as possible. As long as you come back before the start of the battle of sequence, no one will know about your leaving, and there won''t be any extraneous things.


    So in the dark, teacher Shi''s figure soon disappeared in the depths of the canyon.


    If we say that the Longxi Grand Canyon is basically the same as the virgin forest. The whole Canyon is covered with dense vegetation. I don''t know how long no one has come in. In addition, Shi Dali''s hiding method is quite good. Naturally, no one will find him leaving.


    Later things went smoothly. In less than half an hour, Shi Dali had already arrived at the place required by the task card.


    In short, this is a small hillside. Just because of the terrain, you can''t see the canyon from here. That is to say, no matter what happens here, you won''t notice it on the other side of the canyon.


    "It should be here, but... What is an unknown object?"


    Standing in the same place, with the faint light of the flashlight, Shi Dali observed left and right, and even squatted on the ground in the end, and began to study carefully.


    As I said before, this place is just like a primeval forest, so there are a lot of plants everywhere, and there are some unnamed minerals, rocks and clods on the ground.


    It should be said that Mr. Shi didn''t want to stay in such a place in such a night, but this time the task requirements are really wonderful.


    Ask yourself to come here to get something, but the task card doesn''t tell you what it is.


    The unknown object... It''s just something that can only be said by a psychopath!


    What is an unknown object? Although I''m a primary school teacher, I don''t know the name of the numerous plants and stones around me.


    So, these are unknown objects?


    Is it difficult for you to put everything you see into your pocket to complete the task?


    Of course, these are just the complaints of Shi Dali... As a young man who knows something about pocket, he knows that things will not be so simple.


    Anyway, the requirements of the task card are definitely not these things.


    "Wait..."


    Finally, after lying on the ground for a long time without any harvest, Shi vigorously raised his head and simply lay on the hillside.


    It''s about five minutes away from the time required on the task card.


    Past experience tells Shi Dali that it''s useless to force some things. It''s better to wait honestly.


    Perhaps, predestined fate will come like this!


    It is with this idea that the whole person becomes quiet, and in order to make himself more comfortable, Shi Dali pillows his hands behind his head.


    Facts have proved that Shi Dali is a person who knows how to enjoy life. Even in this situation, he seems to have some burning smell, but he sees stars all over the sky.


    Under the night sky, it''s quiet all around. The smell of grass and the sound of insects seem to make people''s pores comfortable.


    Stars in the night sky, is also slightly flashing, seems to be a group of stars to be crushed, and then conveniently scattered out, large and small, far and near, beautiful.


    "Look at the stars... It''s pretty good, too!"


    Speaking to himself, Shi Dali suddenly feels very comfortable, and his eyes just stare at the sky and wait.


    "This star... Seems to be getting brighter and brighter."


    It is in this kind of gaze, Shi teacher suddenly found an interesting thing.


    In a short time, a dim star is much brighter than before. In the end, it becomes the brightest heart in the night sky.


    "Astronomical wonders!"


    Can''t help smacking tongue exclamation, stone teacher''s mood inexplicably some excited.


    I didn''t expect that I could find this kind of thing when I ran to the hillside to look at the stars. I don''t know if other people have observed it.


    But looking at it, Shi Dali felt that something was wrong.


    Because in the twinkling of an eye, the star was bigger, and the straight light was shining towards him.


    "This thing... Can''t be an alien?"


    Again, lying on the ground in the mind of teacher Shi produced a guess, mood is more excited, it is difficult that he can also encounter such things.


    But the next moment, suddenly widened his eyes, Shi Dali felt as if there was something wrong.


    "No! This... This special thing is coming for me! Meteorite


    Finally realize the problem, Shi teacher as a whole like a spring from the ground jumped up.


    However, after all, it was too late for the star shining sphere to burst directly beside him.


    Although the volume is not very big, but the huge impact directly hit the ground out of the pit, stones flying around at the same time, Shi Dali was completely pressed below!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Boom!


    The whole Longxi gorge, it seems that everyone has heard this dull voice.


    Originally lying on the bed, he was inquiring about the whereabouts of Mrs. miris with Edward, and sat up directly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there an earthquake? "


    Blackbeard was on the other side, and after turning around, a dull voice sounded.


    "The earthquake is the earthquake. Don''t make a noise. I''ll have a rest."


    As for the thin old man and Huo Lang, they were totally indifferent, while Kong er''er was playing tricks in his box with glasses, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Seeing them all react like this, the poisonous insect is too lazy to think about it again. After all, the sound is just a sound, and then there is no movement.


    So he looked back at Edward, who was bound by all kinds of things.


    "Let me ask you again, where is my daughter-in-law? If you don''t, I''ll kill you! "


    Such fierce eyes and such murderous words made Edward shiver all over.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Bang!


    However, he didn''t say anything here. The poisonous insect just slapped him and made Edward cry.


    Beast, this is a beast!


    If you want me to talk, you should take the smelly towel out of my mouth, plug my mouth and ask me to give you a fart!


    However, the poisonous insect obviously didn''t realize this. He felt that Edward''s faltering attitude was obviously to prevent him from reuniting with Mrs. miris, so he jumped on it and started.


    And the others in the tent, or continue to do their own things, after all, we are not normal, regardless of him!


    In other areas of the canyon, almost everyone rushed out and looked around, trying to determine where the sound just came from.


    Ran Kuang was sitting in a wheelchair with a dignified expression.


    The other players are the same, but after waiting for a moment, there is no follow-up.


    "What''s the sound?"


    Some people asked, but no one answered.


    Originally, we all came to Longxi Grand Canyon for the first time, so we are not familiar with this place.


    Now that the situation is so urgent, there is something strange about this voice.


    Basically everyone''s mind is aware that things are not simple, but there is no way to determine what happened.


    "Don''t act rashly. The battle of order will start soon. Everyone will adjust their state. Shi Dali can''t defeat Gordan. We can only rely on ourselves."


    Taking a deep breath, ran Kuang finally made a sound, which can be regarded as stabilizing everyone''s mood and giving an instruction for the next action.


    In this way, the big guy nodded together, and then went back to the tent again.


    On this side of the American camp, after hearing the sound, all the people of Qi Shushu came out of the tent.


    Even Gordan is like this. At such a critical moment, the battle of immediate sequence is about to begin, and any disturbance can not be taken lightly.


    "Check, find out right away!"


    Compared with the steadiness of Huaxia, their treatment is more active.


    As a result, several people began to look in the direction of the sound, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Instead of going back to the tent, Goldin kept his eyes on the canyon.


    The battle of sequence is about to start, that is to say, the second excavation point is just around the corner. At this time, his inevitable mood began to be a little different.


    However, unlike other people''s emphasis on the battle of order, Goldin only cares about the inside of the excavation site.


    It''s only there that deserves his concern!


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough..."


    In the dark environment, he coughed twice, and finally his brain recovered from dizziness and suffocation.


    This guy almost killed himself!


    But after that, as Shi Dali began to move his limbs, he found a problem that made people collapse.


    I can''t move!


    This stone is too powerful. At the moment of hitting the hillside, it directly smashes a deep pit out of the ground. At the same time, with the soil layer and falling debris, it directly buries the stone under it.


    However, thanks to such a layer of soil to isolate the temperature, otherwise they would not be able to wait for suffocation and death, and Shi Dali would have been scalded to death.


    "It''s so... Deadly!"


    After trying again, Mr. Shi would swear.


    Now, he finally knows what the unknown object on the task card is.


    Sure enough, this thing from the sky is an unknown object, but... What''s the matter?


    I''m completely under pressure. I can''t put this damn thing in my pocket at all!


    No wonder this task will come directly to an upgrade card. I should have guessed that things are not so simple. It''s killing me... It''s killing me!


    There was a murmur in his heart, but Shi Dali''s brain was quite clear and calm. After all, if his brain was in a panic at this time, it might really be over.


    Therefore, it is absolutely not for the sake of killing oneself that Pocket God arranges tasks.


    If we can be aware of this, there will definitely be ways and opportunities to survive. At least we should get out of here first.


    In this way, Shi Dali began to explore from all directions. It''s really possible for him to burst out from below, but there are certain risks. At this moment, he doesn''t know how deep he is from the ground. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he can''t break through the meteorite. There''s no doubt that in his tossing situation, It makes the problem worse.


    In this way, in this narrow space, the whole temperature began to drop a little bit, including Shi Dali''s mood, which was also a little bit stable.


    In the end, he was completely silent, just like a bug.


    After all, it''s safer not to mess around until you come up with a good idea.


    Just at this time, suddenly Shi Dali found something special.


    In the space around him, a little faint light began to light up, and at last he seemed to be surrounded by the stars.


    What''s the situation?


    Can''t help shaking his head, teacher Shi determined that he was not in a vertigo state, and then completely affirmed that these stars are real.


    So, what''s this glowing thing?


    With such thoughts in his mind, Shi Dali subconsciously reached out to touch these things.


    Finally, as he held one of the luminous objects in his hand, the clear texture allowed him to determine what they were.


    Stone, or something similar to stone, is softer to the touch. Its color is black, but it twinkles with weak light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    Frowning slightly, he carefully observed the things in his hands for a moment, and then there was a guess in Shi Dali''s mind.


    These little things should have fallen off from the meteorite just now!


    "Will this meteorite shine when it falls to the ground?"


    The lack of knowledge reserve led to teacher Shi thinking about this problem for about ten seconds, and finally gave up.


    No way, it is too difficult, primary school teachers... Do not need to know these ah!


    Go on, Shi Dali moves things closer to him, and then rubs them in his hands.


    Don''t mention it. Although it''s a little dark, it''s very comfortable to feel, and it seems that it''s getting softer and softer in the hand.


    "Is this a new mineral from outer space?"


    Continue, Shi Dali murmurs.


    But the next moment, something strange happened.


    Without any defense for Mr. Shi, the energy cyclone in his body began to move, and the balance was almost instantly broken, and then the energy began to surge from his body.


    This kind of thing is too dangerous for Shi Dali, so that his face changed instantly.


    Other people don''t understand, but Shi Dali knows very well that this energy cyclone in his body can''t be called a bomb. If it is used well, it is a trump card to deal with others. But if something happens, the bomb will blow himself up!


    It''s like now, all of a sudden, this balance is broken, and the most terrible thing is that even if Shi tries to control these energies, it doesn''t help.


    Before and after that is about ten seconds, the whole energy cyclone has reached an amazing speed!


    Teacher Shi did not dare to move at all. Originally, he just finished a task. Who knew that he had become what he is now.


    God, what is this?


    In the heart incomparable anxious, Shi Dali can only put all hope on the Dragon subduing secret method.


    Before, he was able to absorb and dissolve the energy little by little through the Dragon subduing secret method!


    But this time, even the Dragon subduing secret method had little effect. It was like that the huge energy in the body was greatly stimulated, so it began to work.


    After trying hard for many times, Shi Dali finally gave up the resistance completely.


    Some things can''t be stopped by will. It''s useless to say anything without ability!


    So wait and see


    But soon, almost desperate teacher Shi found another thing.


    In his hands, there were bright meteorite fragments. The light is disappearing little by little. At the same time, the whole fragment is also disappearing.


    Finally, it disappeared completely in his palm!


    Meanwhile, in Shi Dali''s perception, the energy cyclone in his body is obviously stronger.


    How could that be?


    There was a big question mark in his mind. Shi Dali immediately realized that things were unusual, especially these meteorite fragments. How could they help himself expand the energy cyclone in his body?


    Along the way, the reason why there is such a huge energy cyclone in Mr. Shi''s body is that his experience is too special, absorbing a lot of natural resources and other people''s pure energy.


    But never has he been able to absorb the energy from the stone.


    If you think about it with your brain, you can understand that the energy of human body is absolutely different from that of stone. Dragon subduing fruit can be eaten directly, but stone can''t.


    Now, however, the fact has been placed in front of us. Whether Mr. Shi wants to believe it or not, the glittering things around him are indeed entering his body in an indescribable way, and then joining his energy cyclone.


    Crazy, the world must be crazy!


    Continue to maintain the body''s calm, but Shi teacher''s mind has been a tsunami.


    It''s incredible. It''s incredible.


    If it''s normal time, Shi Dali is very happy to use this extremely simple way to expand energy and enhance strength.


    But now, the situation is different.


    If we go on like this, we will lose Shi Dali!


    And who knows how big this meteorite is, if it''s absorbed


    I can''t imagine that. Mr. Shi simply closed his eyes. At this time, he had no extra power to think about other things. Although it seemed that things were doomed, he had to try to do something. At least he tried his best to control the energy cyclone. If he could survive, he could only let fate decide.


    Otherwise, it will be over!


    Of course, before completely falling into self-consciousness, Shi Dali sent a very short message to Guo Li.


    Yes, he''s still thinking about the battle of order.


    In the camp below, they all have great hopes for themselves, especially the second elder martial brother and nvxia Guo, so they can''t participate in the competition. They always have to tell them.


    After that, Shi completely closed the external consciousness and turned to deal with the energy cyclone in his body.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the camp, after Wei Nan came back, he brought the news about the next battle.


    Since this matter has something to do with everyone in the whole team, he naturally wants to call everyone together again, including poisonous insect and Blackbeard. Only poisonous insect and Blackbeard give him this face. The other players brought by Shi Dali stay in the room to sleep.


    Of course, Blackbeard and poisonous insects didn''t come for the battle of order. They just wanted to come and watch the fun, worried about what they would miss.


    On ran Kuang''s side, of course, everyone arrived at the first time. For them, this may be the most important moment in their life, so they must not be careless.


    In this way, when almost all the people stand here, Wei Nan plans to tell the big guy about the arrangement.


    But at this time, he found that Shi Dali did not show up.


    Wei Nan would not be surprised that Huo Lang didn''t come, but Shi Dali didn''t come. On the contrary, black beard with purple hair and poisonous insects with green hair arrived here.


    "Shi Dali... Why didn''t you come?"


    Subconsciously, Wei Nan asked the two poisonous insects.


    As a result, the poisonous insect and Blackbeard were stunned by his question.


    "Shi Dali? Isn''t he with you? "


    This answer made the atmosphere suddenly become strange, Wei Nan also immediately looked at Guo Li.


    "He has gone back! Not here! "


    Guo nvxia''s expression also became serious, and then said immediately.


    All of a sudden, the scene completely froze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    So, where is Shi Dali?


    "Are you sure he has gone back?"


    Wei Nan is very worried at this time. The situation in Longxi gorge is very complicated and chaotic. Shi Dali, as the card of Huaxia, suddenly disappeared at this time... Maybe he was targeted by someone!


    "Make sure he''s back. The whole camp is so big. He''s not here. Where did he go?"


    Nvxia Guo is also a little flustered at this time. She certainly trusts Shi Dali, but the disappearance at this moment is too sudden, and it''s just more than an hour before and after. As a result, the person is missing?


    On the contrary, at this time, the poisonous insect and Blackbeard were very relaxed and even sat down in the chair.


    If you have time to worry about Shi Dali, it''s better to sit on the chair and have a good rest. Since Shi Dali is not here, it''s very simple to wait for him to come back. Is it necessary to tangle more?


    Looking at their stable state of mind, Wei Nan can only aim at ran Kuang again.


    This look, obviously, is to ask ran Kuang whether Shi Dali''s disappearance has something to do with them.


    Ran Kuang also understood the meaning of this look, but instead of waiting for him to speak, he waved his hand from the poisonous insect.


    "What are they doing? They want Shi Dali to go missing. Do they dream? "


    Ran Kuang, who was not very comfortable because of Wei Nan''s mistake, almost burst his lungs when he heard the words of poisonous insects.


    what do you mean?


    Who do you look down on?


    So it''s very difficult for an ordinary guy, such a group of people, to fight him?


    Is it impossible for him to disappear?


    The poisonous insect doesn''t look like a good man. How can it make people feel so uncomfortable?


    However, adhering to the concept of focusing on the overall situation, ran Kuang did not argue with the poisonous insect Blackbeard, but turned to Wei Nan.


    "Mr. Wei Nan, what should we do now? Shi Dali... Should have run away? "


    Ran Kuang was very serious, and this was the only explanation he thought. Otherwise, as the battle of order was about to begin, Shi Dali, as the main play, suddenly disappeared.


    What did he do?


    Do you have diarrhea?


    No one believes such a vulgar explanation!


    If there is no wrong guess, he may have found a place to hide. As long as he waits for the end of the battle of sequence, he will come back again. Then he will tell everyone that he has delayed something. At that time, the result of the battle of sequence has come out. No one can do anything about it. Naturally, there is no way to blame him


    This kind of small abacus, ran crazy do not have to think to know, at the moment did not directly go to question Wei Nan, he has to give Wei Nan face.


    Black beard and poisonous insect pick eyebrows. Ran Kuang''s words are really not very nice. But they don''t pay attention to each other after they look at each other. Anyway, they are talking about Shi Dali. It''s estimated that Shi Dali won''t be angry when he hears them. They don''t need to be angry any more.


    What''s more, these two people are also thinking about it. Good... Where on earth has this guy gone?


    Do you really have diarrhea?


    "Wait a second... I believe in Shi Dali!"


    Take a deep breath, Wei Nan is really under great pressure to say this sentence, but things have come to this step, it seems that he in addition to believe his younger martial brother, it is really no other way.


    "Mr. Wei Nan, what''s the use of trusting him at this time? He''s missing. Don''t you understand? We must find another way at once


    Ran Ran Ran was so angry that he almost got up from his wheelchair.


    The other players behind him, at this time, also followed Wei Nan and began to make a sound.


    "That''s right, we must not put hope on him!"


    "I saw that this guy was unreliable before, but now it seems that he ran away without waiting for the game to start!"


    "He also said that he didn''t know Gordan. It seems that he knows Gordan''s strength better than anyone else."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to these voices, Wei Nan''s face is a little bit cold, at this time... He doesn''t want to guess why Shi Dali will disappear, he just feel disappointed and angry.


    "What are you going to do? To defeat Gordan? Do you have this ability? "


    Just throw out a word, and then there''s no sound around.


    Although these players are as confident as ran Yu in their own strength, who dares to face Gordan?


    If before, maybe I will have a try.


    But now... The little eyes are dead, and ran can''t see at all. Why should they fight against Gordan?


    "Now what? We all know that we are no match for Goldin! I should have thought of other ways before. I really shouldn''t rely on such a person... "


    Ran Yu''s voice again eased everyone''s mood, and at the same time brought the problem back to the battle of order.


    "Looking for someone else? Who are you looking for? "


    Wei Nan was obviously already angry and asked ran Yi again.


    So ran Yu froze again.


    Yes, if you don''t look for Shi Dali... Who do you look for?


    Who can beat Gordan?


    "Cough... We are here! The two of us are... Wolong Phoenix chicks. Anyone who wants to find us can get rid of that and cut the eggs! "


    As a result, the poisonous insect stood up and said seriously.


    As a result, the scene became silent again.


    Before, I totally ignored Blackbeard and poisonous insects. I knew that they were friends with Shi Dali, so I just stayed here. There was no place for them to talk.


    As a result, at this time, he stood up and said such a sentence.


    Looking at the poisonous insect, including Wei Nan and Guo Li, they all try to judge from his expression, and then understand that the poisonous insect is not joking.


    He really thinks so, and he really intends to.


    But Blackbeard rolled his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t like the publicity of poisonous insects. After all, the king of pirates has seen all kinds of big waves. There''s no need to fight with others on this matter.


    "Are you crazy? Who are you? "Hair dye?"


    Finally, ran Kuang''s deep voice rang out. He didn''t like to mock others, but he couldn''t hold it if he didn''t say such words at this time.


    This guy, long green hair, how to see how abnormal, actually open mouth is Wolong chicken?


    Do you think Wolong chicken is a hair dye?


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, which one do you like to dye?


    This is a fight, a bloody fight!


    Are you kidding here?


    The next moment, the poisonous insect rushed directly.


    This bastard, scolding Shi Dali has nothing to do with himself, but he can''t bear to scold himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    At this time, Wei Nan''s overall view as a commander came out. Even if he was an ordinary man, he would not hesitate to stop him.


    However, the power of the poisonous insect was still too great. He rushed to ran Kuang''s wheelchair with him, and several people fell to the ground at the same time.


    Didi


    Seeing the scene so chaotic, it seems that it can''t be controlled. A short message came from Guo Li''s mobile phone.


    The first time to confirm that the message came from Shi Dali, Guo Li yelled directly.


    "Don''t even talk. Shi Dali has sent a message!"


    Sure enough, this sentence is like an alarm bell, so that everyone is silent.


    The poisonous insect, who was crawling on the ground, also stopped moving and turned to look at Guo Li.


    "He... What did he say?"


    Wei Nan was tossed a little out of breath, but still with all the strength to get up, the mouth is directed at Guo Li asked.


    At this time, the news from Shi Dali is very important. If he can come right away, there will be hope for the battle of order, and everything is still planned.


    Then Blackbeard stood up.


    "He can''t come, can he? Let someone fight for him? Is that me? "


    Sure enough, the pirate king''s self-confidence will always be the most inflated. He will speak out directly and give up who he is.


    "It must be me!"


    The poisonous insect is not happy. He can''t stand the pressure of the old gangster. Why can''t Shi Dali come and let him fight instead of himself?


    Although it''s said that the sleeping dragon and Phoenix chick can live in peace, but... Why is it his Phoenix chick instead of his own sleeping dragon?


    But the next moment, Guo Li shook her head strangely.


    "None of them. The message he sent... Said it was a thin old man?"


    Obviously, Shi Dali''s meaning is to let the thin old man take the place of himself.


    But there is a big question mark in Guo Li''s mind. Who is the thin old man?


    Besides, Blackbeard and poisonous insects, after hearing Guo Li''s words, they didn''t move at the same time.


    If it''s someone else, they may still be a little unconvinced. It''s estimated that Shi Dali''s vision is not good.


    But since he chose the skinny old man, what can he say?


    There''s no way... So invincible!


    That old man... In the cognition of poisonous insects and Blackbeard, maybe only God can kill him in a one-on-one frontal battle, otherwise it''s totally out of the question!


    But that old man is sleeping. Can he come?


    "This thin old man... Is that old man Shi Dali brought?"


    Ran Kuang responded and asked in a voice.


    He thought it was normal for Shi Dali to run, but he chose such a person to participate in the competition, which was a bit confusing.


    And the old man he had met was ordinary. He looked as if he couldn''t open his eyes. He looked malnourished... He went to fight Goldin?


    I''m kidding. What did he do?


    Poisonous insect and black beard still did not make a sound, but Guo Li and Wei Nan looked at each other and nodded hesitantly.


    "It should be him... Two gentlemen, this thin old man... Is he strong?"


    Speaking of the end, Wei Nan naturally asked questions about poisonous insects and Blackbeard.


    They are all members of a team, so they must ask questions with these two people at this time. I think they should be familiar with the thin old man.


    "Is he strong? Ha ha... "


    With a strange smile, the poisonous insect disappeared.


    So, Wei Nan, they are more at a loss... What does this mean?


    Do you want to say something? What does that mean?


    So... Is it strong or not?


    "It''s too late to go directly to the tent to find him. Now I can only trust Shi Dali!"


    Then, Wei Nan made a quick decision. In this situation... They really can''t see any other hope.


    "Yes, I believe in Shi Dali."


    Guo Li also affirmed Wei Nan''s decision. At this time, Wei Nan needs support, and the support from her is very important.


    Seeing that the two men actually made up their minds, ran Kuang wanted to say something, but he finally shut up.


    He is full of doubts about Wei Nan''s decision, and even thinks that Wei Nan has gone crazy.


    I believe that Shi Dali is crazy enough. Now he plans to let such an old man fight against Gordan?


    However, he couldn''t win Goldin and his brother couldn''t win Goldin, so no matter how much he opposed, he could only stand by and watch.


    But they didn''t give up after all, so they followed Wei Nan and Guo Li to the tent of the thin old man.


    The battle of order is about to start, so even if you want to take this old man to fight, you have to seize the time.


    Blackbeard and poisonous insect didn''t follow. They looked at each other and knew that it was the best place to stay.


    No matter what, they still want to start from here to participate in the battle of order, so it''s most appropriate to stay here to watch the excitement, there''s no need to run around.


    "I thought it should be very interesting, but now it''s better... It''s sadistic."


    With a sigh, the poisonous insect was disappointed.


    Before hearing these people say that Goldin is very strong, he also wanted to see if Shi Dali would be unlucky, but who knows now Shi Dali has become a thin old man.


    If the real thin old man goes to battle, the poisonous insect can think of the final picture with his toes.


    It''s boring. It''s boring.


    "Murder? I''m kidding... Does the old man have time to kill? He wants to go to bed. I don''t think he wants to get out of bed. "


    When Blackbeard waved his hand, it was obviously different from the view of poisonous insects.


    In fact, at this moment, the situation inside the tent is similar to what Blackbeard thought.


    Wei Nan they rushed inside, thin old man is sleeping sweet, and then Wei Nan came forward carefully to wake him up.


    "What for?"


    Turn around slightly, continue to lie on the bed, thin old man jumped out two words.


    I didn''t expect that this guy''s tone was so fierce. Wei Nan didn''t adapt to it, but he still kept smiling and respectful.


    "Old man, it''s like this... Shi Dali can''t come to some things, so he can''t take part in the next battle of order, but he sent a text message to let you fight for him. You see, the time is almost up, let''s..."


    "No


    Directly interrupted Wei Nan''s words, thin old man silk is unambiguous, followed by closed eyes to continue to sleep.


    My old man was ruined by that kid before, and I managed to escape. Now there is no doubt that rest is the most important thing!


    Besides, Wei Nan and them are totally stupid.


    Shi Dali chose the old man, but he didn''t give face at all!


    So, Wei Nan looked at Guo Li helplessly, and Guo nvxia looked at her mobile phone again.


    In other words, look at the message on the mobile phone again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    No, skinny old man, praise him!


    Just a few words, not even a punctuation mark. However, Guo Li didn''t quite understand the meaning of Kua he in Shi Dali''s information before, and now she has a vague understanding.


    It seems that when sending this message, Mr. Shi had thought that the thin old man might not want to participate in the battle of order, so he used these two words to tell Guo Li how to let him go.


    Think of here, Guo nvxia is a positive look, and then slightly forward.


    "Master, I never thought that... You are so carrying out the past and the present!"


    Good guy, ran was crazy. They all thought that Guo Li was going to have a good fight with the old man. Who knows that opening her mouth is to carry out the past and the present?


    What do you do to carry out the past and the present?


    This guy is lying on the bed, like hemiplegia, still carrying out the ancient and modern?


    Wei Nan is slightly a Leng, but immediately from Guo Li''s eyes inside aware of something, immediately follow Guo Li forward.


    "Yes, you are the greatest elder I have ever seen. You must be the strongest in the world! No one in the world is your opponent. As long as you make a move... You will win! "


    Crazy!


    Ran Kuang''s eyes were straight. The old man didn''t want to go out to take part in the battle of order. He thought of other ways. Why did he hang himself on such an old tree?


    What''s more, how can you say that?


    However, Wei Nan and Guo Li ignore their ideas. They take turns throwing sugar coated shells at the thin old man.


    "Just looking at you, I can feel that kind of powerful momentum seems to cover me, master, the real generation of master!"


    "For thousands of years, unify the rivers and lakes!"


    "It should be immortality, life and heaven together!"


    "Yes, I think so too..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, they praised the thin old man like this. Although they didn''t know what the meaning of this road was, they could only go on like this.


    Edward''s side is still tied up in all sorts of ways. I can''t help hearing these flatteries.


    But he couldn''t help it. After all, that damned old poison changed the towel in his mouth into socks. He couldn''t even open his mouth.


    Ran Kuang had already planned to leave.


    It''s true that they can''t beat Gordan, but they can''t stand this kind of cowardice.


    If other people are really strong, it''s natural to be convinced. But now, because of a message from Shi Dali, they can''t accept such flattery to such an old man.


    It seems that the battle of order is lost, so there is no need to struggle and delay!


    "Come on, that kid asked you to say that?"


    Finally, when Wei Nan and Guo Li were both thirsty and poor at words, the thin old man slowly got up and asked.


    It seems that the elders can''t listen any more. Although it sounds comfortable... These people are really noisy.


    In fact, this is what Shi Dali intends to do.


    Xi Feng, a character like Xi Feng, doesn''t look up to any glory at all. The only thing he likes is purity. So Shi Dali''s purpose of asking Guo Li to praise him is to make him unable to be quiet.


    I think as long as he is annoyed by the noise, he will be willing to help. After all, only in this way can he come back to rest again.


    "Master, look..."


    "Come on, come on. It''s killing me."


    Waving his hand, the thin old man stood up and walked out of the tent.


    Guo Li and Wei Nan are happy, and then follow up. Now they believe in Shi Dali unconditionally. Since Shi Dali said that the old man can deal with Gordan, let''s wait and see.


    Watching them go out, ran closed his eyes in despair.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Even if we die, we have to know how to die."


    Finally, he sighed, and the party followed.


    Ten minutes later, at the gate of Huaxia camp, when poisonous insect and Blackbeard saw the thin old man and Wei Nan coming, they looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    It''s boring. The thin old man was invited out.


    Originally, the two of them thought that when the old man didn''t come out, they would take care of it. But now the thin old man is here, they have no chance.


    Seeing that everyone gathered together, Wei Nan repeated the content of the battle of order again at this time.


    "The place of the battle of order is in the center of the camp. After all forces, all players will go there! Then 23 number plates are put on the stage, and they will go up and get the plates by themselves. Within the prescribed time, they can challenge the unconvinced, win the challenge and get the corresponding number plate. If the challenge fails, they will get the last one directly. "


    Wei Nan said quite clearly, but the poisonous insect asked after.


    "Why 23 number plates? Isn''t it a hundred players? "


    "Because there are 23 forces in all, players of the same force only need a number card."


    Immediately, Wei Nan answers, also can be regarded as solved poisonous insect and black beard doubt.


    No wonder it''s like this, so you can imagine... If there is a strongest force, everyone can get the first order!


    At this time, ran Kuang in the wheelchair couldn''t help making a sound again.


    "Otherwise, we''ll fight for the second place. Li Gang''s strength is trustworthy. He should be able to get the second place. Although everyone in America is ahead of us, at least he is ahead."


    Ran Kuang''s idea can be regarded as a way to stop loss in time, but it was in exchange for the firm opposition of poisonous insects.


    "Second place? Shame or not? Let''s go now, and don''t delay the rest of our elders. "


    Poisonous insect says a word, is a flattering smile to thin old man.


    There''s no doubt that it''s good to please the thin old man when there''s something wrong. After all, the old man is invincible!


    However, the thin old man didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He just went forward on his own.


    Poisonous insects are not embarrassed at all. After all, it''s a great thing to have a chance to flatter the west wind. What else do you want?


    Wei Nan and Guo Li see the thin old man has started, but also at the same time nod to follow.


    Time is about to come, now say what is a delay, what the final result will be, after the game starts, everyone will know.


    So, let''s go.


    In this way, the whole Chinese team began to rush to the center of the camp.


    In fact, they went late. When they got to the place, the camp center was bright. It seems that most of the forces have arrived!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    With the admission of people from Huaxia, all of them turned their eyes to this side for a moment.


    There is no doubt that in today''s Longxi Grand Canyon, the top two forces are America and China.


    Originally, I thought that in the battle of order, there would be a fierce battle between the two sides, but ran Kuang was not Gordan''s opponent at all. Naturally, many people have other ideas.


    Since Goldin is so strong, there should be no hope for the first place.


    But ran Kuang was hurt!


    If ran Kuang is not injured, it should be no problem to come to Huaxia and take the second place.


    But now, since ran Kuang was injured, things are different from before.


    As the saying goes, while you are sick, you will die!


    Therefore, a lot of double tiger eyes naturally focused on the Chinese side, so that Wei Nan these people''s presence, is to let them become excited.


    Fully understand the psychology of these guys, so Wei Nan''s face is not very good-looking.


    Ran Kuang was also extremely angry, but he couldn''t do anything when he was in the wheelchair. Especially when he looked at the thin old man in front of him, he felt more desperate and simply closed his eyes.


    Of course, the thin old man didn''t care about these. In fact, he didn''t go to see them. He just stood like this.


    Yes, he was almost asleep.


    The poisonous insect nearby looked at the scene and couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    This old man is really shameless. He thought he would never come out to take part in the battle of order, but now he took the chance with Blackbeard.


    Think about... What''s the point?


    How many years ago, a great master who dominated the Wulin participated in this kind of fierce competition... Isn''t it a joke?


    However, these are just the thoughts in the heart of the poisonous insect. On the surface, he still keeps absolute respect and looks at the thin old man.


    Then Goldin arrived with the American team.


    The familiar black boy, facing ran Kuang and them, obviously had a sneering smile on his face.


    The rest of the players followed. Although they didn''t laugh so naked, their attitude was basically the same as that of the black boy.


    Of course, Goldin is not.


    His eyes are calm. He came here for the first place. Nothing can make him waver in this matter. In his opinion, there is no need to continue this game. At least the first place belongs to him.


    Next, just wait.


    "Everyone, the number plate has been put in the middle of the field. Now we can start!"


    Finally, with the voice of a person in charge of the situation, the atmosphere of the whole venue was completely different.


    The big guys are all here for the battle of order. Now the battle of order is finally starting. If you don''t feel excited, it must be deceiving.


    Shua!


    Then someone came into the field, a blonde european.


    This guy''s entry immediately attracted almost all the eyes. After all, as the first person to get the number plate, it''s completely understandable to attract other people''s attention.


    At the same time, almost everyone is thinking about which number card this European will take.


    In this way, under the gaze of almost everyone in the audience, this guy went straight forward and took down the No. 2 sign directly from the display board in front of him.


    Wow


    Irrepressible, the whole field is rang out a small range of cry.


    Go straight to get the No.2 brand. It''s clear that you want to eat Huaxia!


    As I said before, ran Kuang''s injury caused great suspense for the second place. However, someone did such a thing directly at the beginning of the competition, which did not give Huaxia any face.


    So naturally, a pair of eyes are looking towards China.


    Although ran Kuang was injured, the other players are definitely not simple, so can we bear this scene at this time?


    Sure enough, with so many eyes on his side, all the players around ran Kuang clenched their fists.


    Their hearts are very uncomfortable, even extremely depressed!


    What is this?


    Do you really look down on them?


    In particular, Li Gang, who was standing beside ran Kuang, seemed to be bursting with fire in his eyes. As the strongest person in the whole team behind ran Kuang, he suddenly felt that he should stand up.


    There is no hope to defeat Gordan, but there should be no problem to take the second place and defend the final dignity of Huaxia.


    But at this time, Wei Nan stopped him.


    Ran Kuang was the first to feel dissatisfied with Wei Nan''s action.


    However, Wei Nan just shook his head and pointed to the thin old man in front of him. There is no doubt that this move is to tell ran Kuang and Li Gang that they should be calm and wait for the thin old man to see what he will do!


    Helpless to the extreme, ran Kuang can only try to suppress the emotion in his heart, and then look at Li Gang.


    Li Gang understood ran Kuang''s meaning, so he nodded and continued to stand as before.


    Wei Nan is now the highest person in charge of the whole team, so since he has made such a decision, all these people have to abide by it. Even if ten thousand people in his heart are reluctant or even want to swear, he can only accept it.


    As for believing in the thin old man, it''s absolutely impossible for them!


    Wait. It''s not too late for the thin old man to go up and be killed.


    However, the thin old man, who bears the huge expectation of so many people behind him, continues to keep the boring appearance of almost squinting his eyes.


    He didn''t seem to see or understand what the European did in the middle of the field.


    At this moment, he almost fell asleep.


    Guo Li looks at Wei Nan again. At this time, she can''t hold her breath. Even if she has confidence in Shi Dali, but... It''s too difficult to keep this confidence in this situation.


    On the contrary, the two most stable people, one is Blackbeard, the other is poisonous insects.


    They both seem very boring.


    After all, in their view, when the thin old man decided to appear here, it was all over. Poor people were still pondering this and that.


    God, I have time to think about what I''m going to eat tonight. Isn''t it delicious?


    Finally, after confirming that there was no action on Huaxia''s side, other forces began to follow suit. One by one, they started directly at the number plates.


    In the twinkling of an eye, those number cards, except number one and the last number, were almost all selected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    A pair of eyes, so more strange.


    What''s wrong with Huaxia?


    What are they thinking?


    Ran Kuang has no way to fight. Don''t you want to keep the second place at this time?


    What do they think of the first place?


    This kind of idea naturally appeared in people''s minds, but just appeared... They directly threw the idea out of their minds.


    No way, it''s crazy!


    Before this situation, Huaxia absolutely did not have the courage to continue thinking about the first place.


    Gordan''s strength is obvious to all. Even the experts like ran Kuang can''t hold on. Where else can they find people and how can they find them?


    So, what are they doing?


    It''s the big guy who keeps such doubts, and then the next challenge begins.


    According to the previous rules, when everyone gets the number card, it''s time to enter the challenge.


    There is nothing complicated about the rules. In fact, it should be said that it is very simple. That is to choose the opponent you feel confident of winning to challenge. If you win, you can get the number card of the opponent. If you lose, the ranking will remain unchanged.


    Boom, boom


    In an instant, the middle of the whole field is already flying sand and stone, boxing to the meat, fierce collision!


    Such an important action, especially when it comes to the second excavation point, in this case, the people sent by various forces are basically elites and talents.


    These elites and talents will do their best to fight such an important battle, so the whole scene is completely imaginable.


    In this way, as time goes on, some hidden masters begin to emerge. Some forces that have not been noticed before have shocked everyone.


    For example, there is a small man in Africa who directly killed the European who used to hold the No.2 brand. He is extremely fast and powerful!


    This kind of display of strength was not available in the previous information of various forces, so when he finally saw that the battle was over and he really got the No. 2 brand, many people were stunned, and then they felt nervous.


    Even ran Kuang''s eyes were extremely solemn and serious.


    This African guy is too strong. Even if ran Kuang has full confidence in himself, he also starts to compare carefully. If he is not injured, can he defeat this guy?


    But in the end, he felt he couldn''t!


    Maybe we can fight with him evenly, or even fight for injuries to drag him into the water, but it''s too difficult to defeat him directly!


    It was a disappointing result, and ran Kuang felt a little depressed.


    After more than a year of special training, he felt that he and his brothers could shock the whole world.


    But what happened later gave him a heavy blow.


    First, the death of small eyes, then he was crushed and killed, and then this African man... Then, is there any hope for Huaxia?


    Slowly turning his head, ran looked at Li Gang and shook his head.


    His action is to tell Li Gang not to challenge the second place. Li Gang can''t win.


    Li Gang fully understood ran Kuang''s meaning and could only nod his head with red eyes.


    He felt very humiliated, but he believed ran Kuang and his own judgment. As a master who had experienced too many battles, he knew that if he really went up, he might end up with little eyes.


    I can only comfort myself with such a sentence at this time.


    Sure enough, there was no one to challenge the African man in the later battles. After all, we were all experts, so there was still some basic judgment.


    I think this African man also expected to think of this situation, so he kept calm and stood in the same place with the number plate, and his eyes looked at Huaxia from time to time.


    Obviously, in his heart, he still felt that Hua Xia might do something to him, and it was estimated that he was the only one who could do something to him.


    However, as time goes by, and as the prescribed time is about to pass, there is still no movement in China.


    The atmosphere became more and more strange, and one battle after another ended, and then... There was no sound in the whole field.


    It''s almost there. There are five minutes left. It''s all over.


    But Huaxia side, still no action!


    If they still have no choice to challenge in the last five minutes and succeed in beating their opponents, then they will only be able to accept the situation of the last place.


    Wei Nan''s face has been a little white, even if he is a big heart, it is too difficult to keep calm at this time.


    Finally, subconsciously, he looked at Guo Li.


    From his point of view, the thin old man seems to have fallen asleep, so he can only go to see Guo Li at this time.


    Then he saw the same pale face of nvxia Guo.


    Shi Dali, Shi Dali, this time it''s really a bit of a pit!


    She kept saying that nvxia Guo was looking forward to the miracle, but now that time is coming to an end, she thinks that the miracle is basically impossible.


    Although the friendship between Guo nvxia and Shi Dali has been tested time and again, Guo Li also thinks that Shi Dali can do everything.


    However, things are not absolute!


    Is the first rollover going to happen today?


    However, it is understandable that a car should be overturned when it overturns... Why is it overturning on this matter?


    In this way, when all kinds of ideas flashed through Guo Li''s mind, Goldin walked towards the center of the field step by step.


    His pace is very slow, like a simple walk, without any urgent meaning.


    Other people are looking at him, no action, no sound, until watching him will get the number one brand in hand, just one by one put the heart back inside the stomach.


    right enough!


    The first place has been out of suspense from the beginning, but now that we really see all the dust settled, it still makes people feel strange.


    Maybe... Is that the strength?


    After watching Goldin get the first place, and Wei Nan, the old man they expected, still didn''t move, ran Kuang closed his eyes in despair.


    "Let''s go..."


    A low voice came from his throat, and he was ready to leave.


    After all, the result has been placed in front of us. It''s just self humiliating to stay here.


    But just at this time, the thin old man stretched himself and walked forward!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    For a moment, the whole venue seemed to fall into a special silence.


    It''s clear that the dust has settled, and there are still two minutes left before the big guy is ready to enter the excavation site.


    But now, there are actions in Huaxia.


    After waiting for the whole scene, I finally saw that they had a little action, but when I looked at them carefully, my eyes were incredibly dull.


    Why such an old man?


    Before I saw this old man sleeping, I thought it was an irresponsible senior leader from Huaxia, but now it seems that I guess wrong.


    This old man... At this time, what is he going to do?


    No one speaks, or even if there is a lot of doubt at this time, there is no place to ask clearly.


    So, the big guy just watched, watched the thin old man step by step, and finally stood in the middle of the field.


    "You''re going to challenge me?"


    All of a sudden, the African man made a noise, and his whole body became nervous.


    He has been waiting for the Chinese to fight, although the old man looks too old, it seems to be a bit of a joke.


    However, he did not relax, because he believed that the powerful Huaxia would never give up the second place to himself, so naturally he had to be careful.


    In fact, other people around at this time are basically convinced that this thin old man is going to fight against African men, and sure enough, there is still suspense about the second place!


    As a result, after hearing the voice of the African guy, the thin old man just raised his eyebrows.


    "You flash to the side, the one behind you... Give me the sign."


    Finally, the old man spoke.


    Light words, with extreme impatience, as if he did not want to continue to stand here for a moment, just want to take the number card and leave.


    Naturally, almost everyone looked at the person he was referring to with the words of the thin old man.


    Then, the whole audience was silent, and the feeling was described in one sentence, as if everything was frozen on the spot.


    Surprisingly, the thin old man said this to Goldin!


    Yes, there is only one Gordan behind the African boy, and at this moment, the thin old man is really watching Gordan, so it is basically certain that he is really asking gordanso for a number one brand.


    Boom!


    After a moment, almost all the big guys had their brains blown up.


    If the situation does not allow, even the whole venue may be a scream.


    Crazy, this must be crazy!


    If it''s not crazy, how can this happen?


    Even Wei Nan and Guo Li, they all felt like they were going to jump out of their mouths.


    From the beginning, they hoped that the thin old man could make some movements. Who would have thought that now his movements are really coming out... But the big guy''s heart can''t bear it.


    He went to ask Goldin for a number card!


    In other words, he went directly to challenge Goldin!


    How dare he!


    Guo Li rubbed her eyes. Even if nvxia Guo liked this kind of scene, it was too exciting at this moment.


    Ran Kuang just let out his breath for a long time. His eyes were staring at the thin old man, and he was constantly making sure that what he had just heard was true?


    But then he felt that the old man was looking for death.


    Big guys like to be in the limelight, but at any time, if you want to be in the limelight, you must have the strength. If you don''t have the strength to be in the limelight, you are looking for death!


    Although the thin old man and ran Kuang are his own now, ran Kuang still thinks that he is looking for death.


    Gordan''s strength, there is no need to prove anything, simply... That is invincible!


    This old man may be torn down next.


    Of course, the mood of Blackbeard and poisonous insects was different. They were just muttering at the same time.


    "Cut two eggs, you must not be counselled, take out your momentum to cut two eggs! Don''t hand in the sign and fight with him. You''d better abuse him again... "


    These words happened to be heard by Guo Li and Wei Nan.


    Two people looked at black beard and poisonous insect at the same time. They didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    Are these two friends of the skinny old man?


    What are they looking forward to?


    In the middle of the field, Goldin finally realized that the skinny old man was talking to him after a five second pause.


    "Are you sure you''re asking me for this brand?"


    Slowly, he felt that he should say something.


    Especially at this time, Goldin felt that he was offended. From the beginning of the game, there was no suspense, especially the first place. In his opinion, it was just a passing.


    But now, seeing that everything is coming to an end, the appearance of such an old man with such a gesture is absolutely disrespectful to him.


    Immediately, the whole audience realized that Goldin was angry, and it was likely that he would start killing next.


    As a result, the thin old man was completely silent.


    It was as if he didn''t hear Goldin''s voice, but simply put out his hand.


    This action, full of rightness, is like telling Goldin directly, give it to me, don''t delay my time.


    After seeing this action, a smile appeared on the corner of Goldin''s mouth.


    This is the first time that everyone can see the mood fluctuation on his face, but it''s obviously a smile, but no one feels that he is laughing.


    Because, in that pair of eyes, the murderous spirit almost seems to overflow.


    It was clear that Goldin was completely infuriated.


    "I don''t think you know what you''re talking about, and you don''t know what the consequences are. To tell you the truth, I don''t like to fight an old man, because I think this kind of thing is too low-end, but congratulations, you''ve become..."


    Whoosh!


    Just as everyone held their breath and waited for Goldin to finish, they had a hunch that a storm was coming.


    It''s strange that Goldin''s voice suddenly stopped, and his expression completely stopped on his face. The whole person was as if he had been given a body immobilization.


    The scene fell silent again, and then the thin old man took a step and walked directly towards Goldin.


    Step by step, he finally stood in front of Goldin, naturally reached out and took the No. 1 sign, put it in his pocket, and then walked towards Wei Nan, muttering as he walked.


    "What are you talking about? Congratulations? Congratulations on your mother... "


    Strange sounds ring out in everyone''s confused ears.


    Why, why didn''t Goldin respond?


    Boom!


    Then, as they continued to watch, Goldin''s body... Plummeted down.


    That''s right. He died with wide eyes. He died suddenly and peacefully!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    Originally, because Longxi Canyon is close to the sea, even at night, the wind is warm.


    But at this moment, everyone felt cold all over, as if the blood vessels and brain were frozen. Even if it was a little bit of breathing, it was completely inaudible at the moment.


    Gordan... Dead?


    It''s hard to imagine how much courage it takes to accept such a fact.


    Before the beginning of the battle of order, it was clear to everyone how powerful Goldin was.


    Simple description, is two words... Invincible!


    That''s why no one challenges him, or even has the courage to bring the No. 1 brand.


    As a result, he died quietly, and even had no time to respond. The body had fallen to the ground.


    All the members of the American team didn''t really understand that in an instant, this invincible man''s throat was directly cut off until they saw the blood on Goldin''s throat and the breath that was sure to disappear completely.


    Whoosh!


    Besides the thin old man, after throwing the No. 1 brand to Wei Nan, he has left.


    The work that should be done has been finished, and the old man should go back to rest quickly. It''s still that sentence... For him, there is no doubt that rest is the most important thing.


    For a long time, Wei Nan touched the sign in his hand, and finally got back to the reality.


    The thin old man can get the number plate of the first place. He really fantasized before telling the truth, but it''s a little hard to accept that he killed Gordan in one move.


    It''s Goldin. It''s like leek. It''s cut without saying it?


    "If everyone has no objection to this result, then tomorrow morning we will go deep into the canyon in the current order! The battle of order... Is now over. "


    Finally, before that person in charge of the voice sounded, is to give everyone a chance to breathe.


    As a result, the voices began to ring from all directions.


    The thin old man has gone, and the strong sense of oppression will naturally disappear, so the big guy has the courage to speak.


    Otherwise, if the old man is still there, no one will dare to say anything. After all, his horror is obvious to all!


    Ran Kuang''s eyes almost fell to the ground.


    He has been staring at Gordan''s body all the time. The reason is that he can''t believe it''s really Gordan''s body. Is this man really Gordan who crushed him directly?


    Is... Something wrong?


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    However, after all, he affirmed this point, and then a cold sweat instantly soaked his whole body.


    Yes, he was scared. It seemed that he was surrounded by fear.


    Before the beginning of the battle, he was not very respectful to the thin old man. Fortunately, they didn''t pay attention to him at all. Otherwise, he would have got the same result as Goldin.


    This old man is absolutely a world-class expert!


    This kind of master, even if he ran Kuang, is an important seedling. If someone simply kills himself to relieve his boredom, it is estimated that no one will pursue anything.


    Ran Kuang was quite clear about this.


    It is because he is more clear that he will be more afraid, and this fear quickly spread to Shi Dali.


    Got it, got it all!


    No wonder Wei Nan and Guo Li are so confident about Shi Dali, and the above orders directly ask shi Dali to take charge of the battle of order.


    All this has clearly shown that Shi Dali''s ability is definitely not what he imagined.


    Moreover, the terrible old man has been following Shi Dali all the time. It seems that the relationship between them is quite harmonious!


    With the depth of this idea, ran Kuang''s cold sweat is more, even he does not want to stay here, even if the thin old man does not care about himself, but Shi Dali is different!


    If Shi Dali comes back to attack him, it will be a trouble!


    Thinking of this, ran Kuang made up his mind. As long as Shi Dali came back, he would give him his quota immediately.


    Anyway, I don''t have any fighting power now. It''s a waste to have such a quota. It''s better to give it out as a favor.


    In this way, maybe we can get Shi Dali''s forgiveness. After all, the value of this quota is very large.


    And if he takes the initiative to do so, he can also avoid other brothers'' sacrifice.


    In this way, ran Kuang and Li Gang quietly left. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole field was left with poisonous insects and Blackbeard.


    The two men seemed rather uninteresting, though they had thought of the scene of Gordan being killed in a flash before.


    But it''s too simple. It''s no fun. It''s over!


    "It''s a pity that he has such a domineering name. He''s not as good as a little pirate."


    The poisonous insect muttered and shook his head, and at the same time watched the American side collect Gordan''s body.


    When Blackbeard heard this, he nodded his head, but half of it was not happy.


    "What do you mean? Look down on pirates? "


    "You old bastard, are you aiming at me? When did I say that I despised pirates


    "Long temper! Let''s have a fight


    ¡­¡­


    About the order of the war, at this moment, teacher Shi has completely forgotten.


    Before the whole person is completely closed to control his own energy, Shi Dali has already sent out a short message. In fact, he is already at ease in his heart.


    Guo Li is a smart person. She can definitely understand the meaning of SMS.


    Since Guo Li understood the meaning of SMS, the thin old man should come out. After all, the old man was most afraid of being annoyed.


    If the thin old man came out, even if Goldin was a monster, he would not be able to bear it, so there was no need to worry about it.


    Besides, Mr. Shi himself is quite dangerous.


    Those things that twinkle like stars continue to enter his body, so naturally the energy cyclone in his body will continue to expand.


    After this process lasted more than two hours, the whole energy cyclone has reached a terrible level.


    In short, Shi Dali himself was scared.


    In this underground enclosed space, Mr. Shi has put all his mind on this energy cyclone.


    It''s killing me. It''s killing me!


    If this cyclone blows up, don''t say it''s gone by itself. It''s estimated that Longxi Canyon will be gone.


    In the past, Shi Dali often thought about how powerful the most powerful bomb would be. But who knows that his fate is in vain, he has become a bomb today.


    Moreover, with the progress of time, his bomb is still rapidly becoming powerful!


    The most terrible thing is that he has nothing to do with it, and can only let it go on. He doesn''t know when it will end!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    If someone stays outside the falling ground at this time, they will also marvel at the scene in front of them.


    A still hot meteorite like object, accompanied by thick smoke at the same time, twinkling like a star, is quite different from that kind of hot red.


    However, these twinkling lights are pouring towards the ground little by little. It feels like there is something very attractive for them deep in the ground.


    The aftereffects of the explosion eventually faded with time, and the whole meteorite also began to cool down, and the dark smoke around slowly dispersed at the same time.


    It was at this time that a group of people came here.


    There is no doubt that the uniform American action team clothes were sent by Gordan after hearing the huge movement on the hillside.


    If you want to say that this six person team really has a little ability, that is, in more than two hours, it carried out rapid investigation on the slopes on both sides of the canyon, and finally determined that the huge movement came from here.


    "It''s like a meteorite."


    With the light shining here, someone immediately saw the top of the meteorite, which only showed a little, and then made a judgment.


    "Meteorites have fallen from this place. The situation is really special. I think we need to report it immediately."


    "Good, report!"


    In this way, an agreement was quickly reached within the group and the message was passed on.


    On the other side of the American camp, in the tent, several officers were in a state of stupidity when they looked at Gordan''s body.


    Dead, they all hope, simply invincible man is really dead!


    Just now, they had a definite test on the body, so there was basically no doubt that Goldin was cut off his throat, and then quietly became a body.


    Even though this matter has passed for more than half an hour, these officers still replayed the scene over and over again in their minds.


    Of course, people have really died, people can''t come back to life after death, and their action this time will continue.


    Just as a few people were going to discuss the later arrangement, the news from the reconnaissance team came.


    "Found a meteorite, not very big?"


    This news surprised several officers.


    But soon, they began to discuss it.


    "We can''t let go of this thing. Goldin is dead, and our action has met with great failure. I think this meteorite is a little achievement that can be brought back."


    "Yes, this is Longxi Grand Canyon. It''s special and mysterious. The meteorites here are very valuable."


    "That''s it. Let them start to excavate. If we need reinforcements, we''ll send someone over, but we must be quick and try our best not to leak information, otherwise it will attract other people''s attention and this meteorite may not belong to us."


    However, there was not too much entanglement. Several officers directly reached an agreement to try to bring the meteorite back.


    After Gordan''s death, they also regarded it as a stop loss in disguise.


    So the order immediately returned to the detective team.


    "Well, it means let''s find a way to take the meteorite away. If we need reinforcements, they will find a way, but we must hurry up."


    After simply telling the order to all the team members, the group didn''t have any vague meaning, so they started to fight against the meteorite.


    If we say that a special action team is a special action team, even if there are no tools, now that we have made up our mind, then they quickly enter the action stage.


    After a brief estimate of the size of the whole meteorite, they began to find ways to cool it down from the side, and determined the way to excavate it later.


    Comb everything clearly, a few people began to move, unarmed mining!


    Besides, Shi Dali, who was buried in the ground, was already suffering from suffocation.


    Although Mr. Shi is strong enough and his body is abnormal, he can''t stand being buried under the ground.


    As a result, a little air poured in, which was a great surprise for him.


    Maybe it''s because of this emotional change, or maybe it''s because the air circulation accelerates the transfer of some kind of energy. The speed of the energy cyclone in Shi Dali''s body is more terrifying, so that Shi Dali''s eyelids are beating.


    So naturally, the strange material from the meteorite''s top twinkled into his body more quickly.


    "I can''t control it. It''s over... It''s really over."


    In teacher Shi''s heart, he began to scream. At this moment, he even felt that his body was completely out of his control.


    Then, in the dark, Shi Dali fell down like this.


    The reason for this may be that he has too much energy and can''t bear to fall into fainting. Another reason may be the self-protection of his body.


    Anyway, there''s no way to stop this process. It''s better to let Shi Dali fall into a coma, which should be more comfortable.


    However, even if Shi Dali fell into a coma, these little things around him still entered his body and could not be restrained.


    Of course, what Mr. Shi didn''t know was that, after he was in a coma for about half an hour, these strange stones were absorbed by the energy cyclone in his body.


    Similarly, he would not know that after all these things were absorbed, he did not explode as he imagined. On the contrary, the whole energy cyclone entered a quiet state in a very special way, as it had always been, slowly existing in his body.


    Then, click


    As the stones were removed, the previously enclosed space was opened.


    Then, the sweating American team members saw a blackened man in front of them.


    "There''s something new. This is a man! My God... There''s a man here! "


    In this way, the team members were completely excited. After all, it was a meteorite. As a result, such a strange man was found under the meteorite.


    So can they think about it more deeply, did this man fall down with the meteorite?


    If so... Then it could be an alien!


    Big discovery, it''s amazing!


    Almost the same idea quickly permeated people''s minds, and their previous fatigue was also swept away. Then they did not delay even one second and directly chose to report the news to the officer above.


    Then, on this side of the American camp, the officers who were waiting for news also got excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    "It''s unbelievable, it''s unbelievable!"


    "A man was found under the meteorite. His whole body was black! I think it''s very possible that this man fell down with the meteorite! "


    "Bring it back, bring it back at once! It''s more important than anything


    In a very short time, the faces of these officers were all red.


    Before, because Goldin was killed, everyone was in a very bad mood, but now with the discovery of this mysterious man, the situation is completely different.


    If they can take this man back with the meteorite, all the troubles caused by Goldin''s killing will be gone. Maybe they can get the above praise, and then their career will be promoted step by step.


    In this way, their orders continued to pass in the past, and the detective team in front received them immediately.


    Then, in the middle of the night, they carefully took the stone out of the pit, including the small stone in front of them.


    "Can we take these things back? Would you like to ask for reinforcements? "


    Some people have instinctively questioned the scene in front of them. After all, there are only six of them, but now it seems that there may be too few people. After all, even if this meteorite is not big, it is not a small thing.


    "What reinforcements? What the hell are you thinking? If only a few of us take these back, the credit will be ours. But if there is any reinforcement, you can think about it... Do we need to give some credit? "


    Immediately, some people directly deny this idea of the former.


    Similarly, with his words, the big guy also reached a complete agreement.


    Even if it is difficult, they will try their best to finish it. The credit can only belong to a few of them!


    So the next thing is very simple. After thinking about many ways, it took them nearly two hours to bring the meteorite and the scorched man back to the American camp.


    However, there are still some accidents.


    In the final analysis, in the temporary camp of Longxi gorge at the moment, not only the American forces are involved, but also some powerful countries and organizations in the world.


    So even in the dark, when the meteorite was brought in, many people found it, and at the same time, they noticed that it finally entered the American camp.


    "What''s that?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s very big. It should have been found in Longxi canyon."


    "Is there anything new in America? The second excavation site is about to open. At this time, they have made important discoveries, which is really unfair to us. "


    "That''s right. We must ask them immediately. This thing can never belong to them alone. We may not have enough strength to unite."


    "Our strength is not enough, but we can pull up Huaxia. Now in Longxi Canyon, Huaxia is the strongest."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, after a private discussion, these small forces have reached an agreement.


    It is very important to let Huaxia take the lead and exert pressure on the American side. It is absolutely not enough for them to enjoy that mysterious thing alone!


    In fact, in the Huaxia camp at the moment, Wei Nan and they also noticed it.


    The whole camp is still relatively concentrated, so the big guys will basically pay attention to what happens to all parties, not to mention the fact that the American side is quite eye-catching for various reasons.


    However, compared with another thing, he didn''t care much about Wei Nan.


    And this matter is the whereabouts of Shi Dali!


    Yes, the battle of order has been won, and Shi Dali didn''t participate. It seems that it''s not so important that he didn''t show up.


    But Wei Nan is very clear that although Shi Dali didn''t come here, it can be said that he won the battle of order. After all, it''s very difficult for other people, such as the thin old man, to ask for help.


    So, what should the old man do next?


    After daybreak, the second excavation site will be opened. In this case, Shi Dali is more important than anything else.


    And now there is no way to get in touch with teacher Shi, Wei Nan and Guo Li have even become anxious.


    How important, or how difficult, things will make Shi Dali disappear?


    Is he in any danger?


    With the deepening of this idea, Wei Nan can''t help but get up and look at the Blackbeard and poisonous insects who are always sitting opposite him eating.


    "Gentlemen, where did Shi Dali go... Don''t you really know?"


    Compared with other people brought by Shi Dali, these two people seem to have a little better contact. After all, other people stay in the tent without any movement, and only the two of them wander around as if nothing happened.


    So naturally, at this time, Wei Nan can only go and ask them.


    After hearing Wei Nan''s inquiry, Blackbeard and the poisonous insect stopped their actions in their hands. Then they looked at each other and waved their hands.


    "Don''t worry, he will definitely come back, Shi Dali... As a scientist, we should be tolerant and understand him!"


    The first person to make a sound was Blackbeard.


    He thinks that Wei Nan is a friend of Shi Dali. Of course, as a scientist, Shi Dali must have a lot of important things to do.


    "Yes, although Shi Dali came back to learn from his master, I always think that he may have something important to do. Maybe he''s going to kill the demons again."


    Poisonous insect also follows black beard, serious voice, was to give Wei Nan his answer.


    So, Wei Nan was stupid.


    What are you talking about?


    What scientist? What to learn from? What kind of demon killing? Why don''t you understand a word?


    At a loss, Wei Nan looks at Guo Li.


    Guo nvxia is also worried, but after noticing Wei Nan''s eyes, she still shakes her head.


    Blackbeard and poisonous insects, she tried to communicate with each other before. Finally, Guo Li determined that these two people are neuropathy. Even if they are not neuropathy, they should not be far away from neuropathy!


    So, if you have time to talk with them, you''d better think about it yourself.


    So, Wei Nan returned to his position, but this time without waiting for him to speak, there was a noisy sound outside.


    The next moment, there are already team members reported.


    "People from other camps came outside and they said they had something important to say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    As the person in charge of all things in China, Wei Nan frowned after hearing the news and looked puzzled.


    At this time, the second discovery point is about to open. Theoretically speaking, big guys should be competitors, so there is no need to communicate with each other.


    So it''s hard to understand. What do they want to do with themselves?


    However, when thinking about it in his mind, Wei Nan immediately told the team members to let those people outside come in.


    Then, Wei Nan looked at Blackbeard and poisonous insects again.


    It''s an international secret for other forces to come to find themselves at this time, so it''s definitely not allowed for those who don''t care to be present. To be more frank, Blackbeard and poisonous insects can leave. If these two people have self-knowledge, they should stand up immediately.


    However, it was not what Wei Nan imagined. They continued to sit and eat as if nothing had happened.


    "Cough..."


    So Wei Nan coughed.


    However, there was no movement.


    "Cough..."


    So again, Wei Nan coughed.


    However, the situation has not changed at all. People continue to eat others.


    "Cough..."


    "Do you have a cold? Throat discomfort? Have some oranges. They''re good. "


    Then, the poisonous insect makes a serious noise and throws an orange to Wei Nan directly.


    Some dull will take the orange in hand, Wei Nan completely do not know how to describe his mood at the moment, finally can only nod.


    Forget it, these two people really don''t understand. Maybe they used to live in the mountains.


    In fact, Wei Nan''s conjecture is almost the same. One of the two men is in the mountain, and the other is in the sea.


    This kind of normal people know something, they really don''t know anything.


    After understanding this, Wei Nan didn''t mean to let them leave again. In this way, the two people won''t be involved in divulging secrets, so let them stay. In case they leave directly, maybe they will be provoked.


    After seeing the strength of the thin old man, Wei Nan now dares not take these people who Shi Dali brings lightly.


    It''s more important to make them happy when they don''t have to.


    In this way, soon with the approaching of footsteps, more than a dozen people came in.


    Almost swept a glance, Wei Nan immediately determined the identity of these people, are responsible for all forces, that is to say, almost with him.


    "Mr. Wei, you know what mysterious things were transported into the American camp before?"


    To get to the point, these people in charge are also quite direct.


    Originally, they came here for this matter, so there is no need to delay. Just say what you have.


    "I know about it. What''s the problem?"


    Quietly continue to watch the crowd, Wei Nan simple answer.


    Except for this sentence, he didn''t have even one extra word.


    This made the leaders of other forces a little depressed. Originally, they thought that Wei Nan could take the initiative to say something, but now they didn''t respond at all, as if they didn''t care at all.


    "Well, Mr. Wei, according to our investigation, it has been confirmed that the thing was found nearby by investigators sent by the American side, and it is likely to have something to do with the huge vibration before, so you know what I mean? Longxi Grand Canyon does not belong to America, and the excavation site will be opened soon. Will their discovery affect our later actions at this time? "


    Step by step, these people began to speak out their ideas.


    "Tell me directly, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing this, Wei Nan has guessed it, but he still wants these people to say it by themselves. After all, many times, this is also an opportunity, an opportunity to get benefits.


    In the final analysis, Wei Nan does not represent himself, but represents the whole China, so we should not be careless when we fight for him.


    "Our idea is that we hope Mr. Wei can join us to ask the American side to hand over what they have got. At least we should know what it is."


    "Why am I doing this?"


    However, Wei Nan''s look did not change. He just looked at these people and asked calmly.


    All of a sudden, the faces of the other leaders of these forces have become a little complicated.


    Originally, they thought that Wei Nan would agree as soon as they said this idea, but who knows this guy didn''t seem to mean it.


    "Mr. Wei, this matter is very important, but it concerns all of us! If something goes wrong, all of us will bear the consequences together! "


    Some excited people, at this time directly began to express their anxiety with Wei Nan.


    Of course, some of them have already guessed Wei Nan''s idea.


    "Mr. Wei, we can guarantee that after we take this thing from America, even if it belongs to China, we will express our support as long as we know what it is!"


    With this sentence sounded, a group of people are to understand the meaning of Wei Nan.


    In fact, this is Wei Nan''s plan. He had heard the news that America had sent something into the camp before. He had planned to go and have a look, but now that these people have come, it''s time to add their strength.


    However, after this thing is really taken over, we must figure out who it belongs to, otherwise it will become trouble.


    "Well, since everyone is so curious, let''s go and have a look."


    A little smile, Wei Nan slowly voice.


    In this way, under the leadership of Wei Nan, these forces, as a whole, United and went to the American camp together.


    Of course, there are still those two guys who are busy eating behind them. Others don''t know what they are doing. However, as Wei Nan''s people, they have to follow. Of course, others won''t say much.


    Meanwhile, several officers in the American camp have seen the meteorite and the completely charred man.


    Irrepressible, they began to get excited, even excited to shiver.


    "Let''s not talk about this meteorite. Look at this man... He must be so scorched because he came down from the sky with the meteorite. It''s hard to imagine what kind of people can bear such high temperature and still have breath. It''s a miracle! Or this is the alien, we human beings do not understand the alien


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Excited heart, shaking hands.


    Although these things still can''t disperse the haze caused by Gordan''s killing, they are much better.


    If you think about it a little bit, the value of a man who can fall from the sky with a meteorite and still alive is absolutely not simple.


    "These things must be sent out immediately. There is no way to study them here, and there will be other risks!"


    "Yes, we must seize the time, otherwise it may cause other troubles."


    If you want to say that these American officials have a very clear mind, the value of this thing is really very great, but they have to successfully bring it back. Only when they bring it back can they be regarded as their own, otherwise it will not be regarded as their own, and most of the value can not be realized.


    But just as they reached an agreement on this matter, news came from outside.


    "A lot of people have come. Basically, all the leaders of other forces have come. I don''t know what they want?"


    With this news, the faces of several officers became ugly. Although the purpose of these people was not clear at this time, we can basically guess that they must have something to do with the meteorite they just brought back.


    "Asshole! What are they doing here? Let them go back! Don''t meet them


    So, subconsciously, they yelled.


    At any time, the American side, as an absolute strong side, always takes the initiative whether to meet other people or not.


    This kind of thing that others run to their own door to force them to meet has never happened.


    "Sir, people from China are here too. Are you sure you don''t want to see each other?"


    Then, the player pauses and answers.


    With his words, there was no sound in the whole tent.


    That kind of silence, like a needle fell on the ground can be heard.


    "The people of China are here, too?"


    After a full pause of about ten seconds, several officers asked the player with ugly faces.


    Please make it clear.


    If the Chinese didn''t come, they wouldn''t care about those guys from other forces, whatever they do!


    However, if someone comes from Huaxia, the situation will be different.


    It''s just like a movie. When several officers look at each other, their minds are full of the scene of the thin old man directly killing Gordan!


    If that didn''t happen, if Gordan was alive, they wouldn''t care.


    But now, in this Longxi gorge, the situation has changed absolutely.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if the old man comes back to their camp now, it''s estimated that these people are not enough for others to practice. After all, Goldin will die, let alone them.


    "Let them... Come in and see what''s going on."


    In the end, several officers reached an agreement, or at this time, they had no choice but to let others come in first and listen to what they were planning to do later.


    In this way, soon Wei Nan with the person in charge of other forces into here.


    For the first time, several officers came to greet them with a smile on their faces. It was like seeing their relatives coming. There was no way to describe their enthusiasm.


    "I don''t know if you''re here so late. What''s the matter? If you need any help, please don''t mention it directly. "


    With the words of the American officer, everyone subconsciously looked at Wei Nan.


    People in charge of other forces know very well that they are not qualified to speak at this time, and they make it clear that this issue is aimed at Wei Nan.


    We still need to figure out how much weight we have.


    At this time, Wei Nan was also smiling.


    Why do these guys have such an attitude towards themselves? Wei Nan knows that it''s all thanks to the thin old man.


    However, the thin old man was originally from China, so of course he could take advantage of this bargain.


    "Well, before we saw what was transported in America, it should be very important, and it should have been found from Longxi gorge, so we came here to know what it was."


    Wei Nan''s voice was very polite, but the faces of several officers in America were hard to see.


    Even if they had thought of it before, but now they really confirmed the news, the anger was still very real.


    But they can only keep this anger in their heart.


    Because now Wei Nan, they really can''t stir up trouble. If the old man follows, it''s estimated that if there is any dispute, all of them will be killed.


    So, after trying to adjust their mood, several officers spoke slowly.


    "We don''t know what you''re talking about. Nothing has come in here?"


    Pretending to be crazy is a common move in America.


    But before he came here, Wei Nan had already thought of it, so he looked at the leaders of other forces around him.


    Since we all come here together, we need them to do something at this time. Otherwise, if we just want to make our side stand in front of us to get benefits, where can we get such cheap things.


    Fully understand Wei Nan''s idea, the person in charge with the voice.


    "It''s true that something has been sent here. One is spherical, like a stone, and there is a black bag. I don''t know what it contains."


    "Yes, we also see it here. The news can be confirmed."


    "We recorded the video and we can take it out if we need to."


    Well, after hearing these words, several officers were as pale as ashes.


    If it was before, these guys didn''t even dare to speak loudly in front of them, but now they have such a face, it''s really damned!


    Of course, it''s just a curse from their heart. The most important thing is to deal with it.


    After another look at each other, one of the American officials spoke slowly.


    "Well, it''s just our supply, not anything else. I think you should have misunderstood it? And our stuff... Why do you want to find out? "


    Say words, this officer''s eyes some dangerous sweep from Wei Nan behind.


    Several persons in charge, after seeing this look, all retreated slightly.


    But right away, Wei Nan stood in front.


    "Your supplies? Are you sure? "


    "Sure, it''s our supplies, not anything else!"


    "Well, take it out and show us. If it''s really supplies... It''s nothing like that."


    With that, Wei Nan began to laugh.


    This kind of feeling that you are sure to eat is really cool!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    Although Wei Nan knows that the thin old man will not help himself to deal with this kind of scene, but... These people don''t know.


    In their hearts, if the horrible killing machine like thin old man really comes to them, it is almost the same as the direct sentence of death.


    Therefore, with Wei Nan''s words, a group of people are looking at each other, and even some people secretly smack their tongue.


    Overbearing. That''s overbearing.


    But at the moment, in Longxi Canyon, there is really no way for the Americans. Even if they are extremely angry with Wei Nan''s behavior, and even can''t help fighting, they must be patient.


    "Mr. Wei, is this not a proper way?"


    Trying to keep smiling, several American officials said to Wei Nan.


    How can you show them your own things?


    This is bullying!


    "No? What''s wrong? I think it''s quite appropriate. Since you''ve all been in Longxi gorge, it''s only natural that you should unite as one. Now you doubt that your American side may be doing something dangerous. Therefore, for the sake of everyone''s safety, we should check it together. "


    Wei Nan said it seriously, without any sense of joking.


    Leaders of other parties all nodded their heads at this time.


    There is no doubt that they have to stand with Wei Nan at this time, and no one will like to turn back. If they don''t choose to support Wei Nan at this time, they will retreat halfway, then they will be very miserable in the end.


    At this moment, several American officials were completely silent.


    It has to be said that Wei Nan''s bullshit is hard for them to open their mouths. Especially it seems that they like to say these bullshit all the time, but this time it''s completely reversed.


    "What if... We don''t agree?"


    Biting teeth, one of the officers'' face was very ugly, and his eyes were fixed on Wei Nan.


    With that, Wei Nan''s smile became more and more brilliant.


    "You can have a try."


    In the tent, there was silence, as if everyone could hear each other''s breathing.


    One second, two seconds, ten seconds


    "Well, bring it here. Since everyone wants to know what it is, we can show it to you."


    Finally, with such a voice, it can be said that everyone was relieved.


    If everything goes well in negotiation, naturally there will be no problem.


    If there are some accidents, it may be a scene of head breaking and blood bleeding. Therefore, it is a relief for us to see the American side making such a choice.


    In this way, the American team members nearby immediately moved into action, and soon the meteorite outside was directly moved into the tent.


    As for this thing, several American officials are quite clear about it. Instead of wasting time with fakes, they might as well take out the meteorite directly.


    "What is this?"


    With the crowd close, after a look, Wei Nan asked.


    Of course, his question is almost everyone''s doubt.


    "This is a stone. Our team found it on the hillside behind. It felt strange, so they brought it back from there. The whole thing is very simple. I don''t understand why you are so curious."


    At this time, the American side instead relaxed. After all, they have already taken out the meteorite. Now what they have to do is to explain it clearly.


    Sure enough, with this answer, everyone was quiet.


    On the one hand, they are still observing the stone, on the other hand, they are waiting for the follow-up development of things.


    As for Wei Nan, I''m sure that this thing will be in my hand no matter what.


    Is it really just a simple stone?


    There is no need to ask such questions, because if you ask them, the American bastards will surely say that they are stones.


    But if you think about it a little bit, are you really just full? That''s why these guys brought stones back?


    And it''s late at night, sneaking around to do it?


    "Cough... Isn''t there another bag? Let''s take it out together. "


    Then Wei Nan made a sound.


    He is not polite at this time. Taking advantage of the prestige established by the thin old man before, he will put forward any conditions he can put forward at this time.


    He will bring it directly to any benefit he can get.


    Although I guessed that Wei Nan might ask about it, when I really heard what he said, several American officials were still quite depressed. This guy was really greedy.


    "That bag is really just a little supply, you..."


    "Just look at it."


    Seeing that Wei Nan''s attitude was so resolute, several officers looked directly at each other. Because of the size of the meteorite, it was impossible to fake it.


    But that suspected alien guy, it is absolutely not enough to hand over.


    And no one saw what was in the bag at that time, so they were ready to fake something else.


    However, without waiting for them to speak, a dark shadow came behind them.


    Without any preparation at all, several officers turned around together. It was stupid at that time.


    Even because of too much panic, they almost fell to the ground. Rao Shi retreated and almost stood here.


    Why they are so frightened has something to do with their previous guess.


    Obviously, at the moment, the black shadow is the human brought back together with the meteorite, and they are basically sure that this thing should be an alien.


    Well, I was going to send the aliens out from here and give them to the scientists to see how they deal with them.


    But this guy is waking up now!


    This is really a very terrible thing, who knows what the ability of this thing, in case of a sudden attack on them, it will die.


    "What is this?"


    From the reaction of the American side, the leaders of other parties all felt strange at this time, so they asked subconsciously.


    Seeing this dark thing staring at them, several American officials could not help telling the truth.


    "This is the strange man we brought back with this stone! He used to be in a coma, but now he''s awake. "


    This sentence, let the atmosphere suddenly become tense.


    The fact that these officers were so shocked shows that this thing should not be simple!


    Just didn''t wait for the big guy to make the next move, the dark thing made a sound.


    "Second elder martial brother? What are you doing here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Yes, Shi Dali wakes up.


    When he opened his eyes, Mr. Shi himself felt incredible.


    At that time, he was very clear about how dangerous the situation was in that place.


    That''s why at the last moment when he fell into a coma, he felt that he might be finished.


    Now, after reopening her eyes, teacher Shi is surprised to find that she is still alive, but the surrounding scenes are strange, but seeing Wei Nan proves that things are still under control.


    Therefore, when Wei Nan shouts this sentence, Shi Dali is in a good mood.


    Besides, the other people in the tent, after hearing the voice of the black guy, looked at each other in a daze.


    However, Wei Nan came out at this time.


    Yes, Mr. Wei Nan is also at a loss, staring at the dark guy opposite, his brain is just that voice reverberating.


    "Are you... Dali?"


    After speaking out this strange answer, Wei Nan felt as if he had been dreaming. Did the surprise come like this?


    Before that, he was very worried about Shi Dali. After all, the second excavation point was about to open, but his younger martial brother mysteriously disappeared, so Wei Nan''s anxiety was beyond other people''s understanding.


    But who knows how the fate is arranged, when he has no clue at all, suddenly Shi Dali appears in such a place.


    "Yes, who else can I be? But where is this? What are you doing here? "


    Once again, Shi Dali also gave Wei Nan a positive answer.


    In this way, Wei Nan walked two steps faster, holding Shi Dali''s hand directly, and because of the emotional relationship, even his eyes were slightly red.


    Other people just look at it and think it''s going to be silly.


    Everyone in America, in particular, feels that their brains are not enough.


    Why do they seem to have a very good relationship with Wei Nan?


    Is Wei Nan also an alien?


    Or does Huaxia have deep contact with aliens that no one else knows?


    At this moment, things become unpredictable.


    "What''s the matter? Where did you go? This is the American camp. "


    After that, Wei Nan asked Shi Dali directly. Obviously, he didn''t know what happened.


    And now this situation must be explained to everyone by Shi Dali.


    "I''ll talk about it later... This stone is mine!"


    After giving Wei Nan a look, Shi Dali goes to the position of the debris in the middle, and then says to everyone.


    I''m kidding. Now that I wake up, there''s no doubt that it''s the right thing to finish the task on the task card. After all, it''s a task upgrade card. After that, his pocket can be upgraded again.


    After hearing Shi Dali''s words, several American officials and other responsible persons were stunned.


    Up to now, they are not clear about the relationship between Shi Dali and Wei Nan, but they can be sure that their relationship must be different.


    As for this meteorite, is it really a powerful one?


    Subconsciously, several American officials wanted to question Shi Dali, but without waiting for them to open their mouths, Shi started directly.


    It''s the same procedure as putting the elephant in the refrigerator. Shi Dali directly put the meteorite residue into the pocket.


    Then he knew that his task had been completed.


    In my heart, I was relieved, and Shi Dali was completely down-to-earth.


    As long as the task on the task card is done, other things will not be so important. At least you can deal with them slowly when you have time.


    As for the people beside me, I''m totally stupid.


    What happened?


    What about things?


    Where''s the stone?


    "Come on, elder martial brother."


    Then, Shi Dali showed a brilliant smile and said to Wei Nan, especially at the moment, the big black face set off, and his teeth were very white.


    All of a sudden, a group of Americans couldn''t hold it any longer and stopped in front.


    Go? Where are we going?


    We brought back two things from the mountain, but now... One of them took the other, and we all planned to go to Huaxia.


    They really can''t accept this situation.


    "Mr. Wei Nan, what''s the matter? I hope you can give us an explanation. "


    For Shi Dali, several officials still feel a little nervous, so they will ask questions to Wei Nan.


    And it seems that it''s best to get to know Wei Nan at this time.


    After hearing this question, Wei Nan pointed to Shi Dali.


    "This is my younger martial brother. He left a little before, but now he''s back. It''s so simple."


    In fact, what Wei Nan wants to say is more complicated, but in his opinion, this is really the case. There is no other responsible process, so he can only say this simple process.


    "What about our... Stones?"


    Stupidly, one of the officers asked.


    This time, Wei Nan looked at Shi Dali, and teacher Shi waved his hand.


    "Flying away!"


    Good guy, it''s just naked prevarication. The stone is in front of you before, and it''s gone as soon as you walk forward.


    Now there is such an answer, that is to say, we have not paid any attention to America.


    Sure enough, several officers seemed to be about to explode.


    But there was no change in teacher Shi''s expression, just looking at them.


    "Want to fight?"


    Just four words, let a group of people completely frozen.


    It felt like the volcano in their mind was about to erupt, but they were doused by a basin of water.


    fight?


    Are you kidding? Are you fighting at this time?


    Are you crazy?


    How did Goldin die?


    The corpse is not cold. Are you going to keep up with him?


    So, after a pause of about ten seconds, several American officials were smiling at the same time.


    "Of course not. We are just happy for this gentleman''s safe return. Now that the stone has gone, let it fly away."


    Well, that''s their attitude, a state of complete submission.


    "That''s right. We should be realistic at any time. If we fly away, it''s useless for you to find me. Ok... Goodbye!"


    In this way, Shi Dali left directly with Wei Nan, and the leaders of other parties also left.


    That is, after they all left, the sound of smashing things in the tent lasted for half an hour.


    As for what happened, only the American side may know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    Back to the camp of Huaxia, Shi Dali felt as if he had escaped from death.


    Especially when he recalled the huge energy cyclone in his mind, he felt shivering all over.


    The terrible power is really a real fear.


    And most importantly, that kind of energy is very special. As a special body with a lot of energy in the body, Shi Dali''s perception of energy is very clear and accurate.


    But the things that came from the ore were absolutely different from any energy that he had come into contact with in the past.


    In short, it''s as if that kind of thing never appeared.


    It is for this reason that Mr. Shi even thinks that it may have something to do with the second substance.


    However, in the end, he gave up the speculation in his mind. After all, Mr. Shi is familiar with the second substance, so it is not the same as the second substance.


    So, what is it?


    Of course, he just put these doubts in his heart and didn''t tell others.


    These things are too bizarre, and may involve his pocket and task card, so it''s always right to be cautious.


    So even if Wei Nan asked, Shi Dali only told him that something unexpected had happened, but did not choose to describe it in detail.


    For Shi Dali''s attitude, Wei Nan is of course immediately aware of it, but he has a good choice not to ask. Everyone has his own secrets, especially his younger martial brother. There are so many strange things about him that there is no need to ask him everything.


    Most of the time, it is enough to make sure that his mind and emotion have not changed.


    Other things, let it be.


    After that, Wei Nan took the initiative to tell Shi Dali about the thin old man''s direct killing of Gordan.


    In addition, Guo nvxia is adding fuel to the scene, so after listening to it, Mr. Shi seems to have seen a martial arts blockbuster.


    "Dali, that old man... No, who is that elder?"


    One breath will finish all things, Wei Nan is a little nervous toward stone vigorously asked.


    This matter, he is quite curious, it is not that Wei Nan has any other plans, but he really can not think of what kind of people can have the power of a thin old man.


    "He called west wind."


    This matter, Shi Dali did not hide, and Wei Nan and Guo Li He is absolutely trust, so also satisfied their curiosity.


    Wei Nan''s side, after hearing the name of Xifeng, was shocked.


    Different from Guo Li''s bewilderment, Wei Nan, as the leader of the security team, dabbles in a lot of secret information, especially xifenglai.


    So when Shi Dali said the name, he immediately knew the identity of the thin old man.


    "Who is the west wind?"


    Nvxia Guo was more curious, so she asked.


    "A generation of master, a real master, I didn''t expect that he was still alive! It seems that the news about the four masters going abroad is true! But according to the rumor, they never came back. Why did they come to you? "


    Wei Nan really knows a lot, and the last question is quite tricky.


    After hearing this question, Mr. Shi laughed awkwardly.


    "Maybe it''s something to worry about."


    Thinking about it, he can only answer like this, otherwise what else can he say?


    Is it difficult for him to tell Wei Nan that not only Xifeng, but also the other three masters, have come back from overseas. What''s more, they all come back because they have eaten other people''s fruits. These old guys are waiting to eat themselves after they have absorbed the energy of the fruits?


    Fortunately, at this time ran Kuang with other team members into the tent, but also did not let this topic continue.


    Almost as soon as he entered the tent, ran Kuang was about to kneel down at the stone.


    Quick in hand and quick in eye, teacher Shi was stopped.


    This guy is not going to touch himself when he makes such a gesture in a wheelchair, is he?


    So it''s better to stop.


    "Mr. Shi, it''s my fault. Everything is my fault. I have eyes and don''t know your strength. Please don''t be angry and don''t worry about it. I''m willing to give you my quota. Tomorrow you''ll take my brothers to the deep valley."


    Ran Kuang''s words are absolutely sincere, especially in his heart. Now he sincerely believes that Shi Dali will play a greater role in bringing his brothers into the excavation site.


    "Quota? I don''t need it. "


    After understanding ran Kuang''s meaning, Shi Dali waved his hand directly.


    Now, the most important thing for Mr. Shi is the number of places. Why does he want to be crazy?


    On ran Kuang''s side, after hearing this answer, he felt that Shi Dali was only modest. He certainly wanted the quota, because no one who came here didn''t want the quota.


    "Mr. Shi, do you still refuse to forgive me? Before... "


    "Ran Kuang, Shi Dali has a quota. He has ten quota in his hand..."


    At this time, Wei Nan made a sound.


    Even if he had accepted it completely, he still felt something was wrong when he said it from his mouth.


    Sure enough, ran Kuang and the other players were basically stupid.


    Ten places?


    Is this a joke? There are only ten places in the whole China. As a result, he has ten. What is this?


    One person is equal to one country?


    However, Mr. Shi obviously has no spare time to explain anything to them. Instead, he simply said a few words to Wei Nan and Guo Li and left.


    Now he needs to meet the skinny old man.


    About the things in his body before, he wanted to let the thin old man take a look for himself.


    As a real master, the thin old man''s insight is not comparable to that of others, especially the energy cyclone. Shi Dali can''t find anyone else to answer his questions.


    And dawn is about to enter the second excavation point. At this time, he also wants to meet his team members and communicate with them.


    Originally in teacher Shi''s imagination, these people in the tent should be a little worried after his disappearance, but it turns out that teacher Shi is a little amorous.


    People should sleep, do experiments, be dazed, be bound, continue to be bound.


    For his arrival, only poisonous insects and Blackbeard showed a little bit, and an orange was thrown over.


    "Try it. The orange tastes good. It''s just a little bit less. It''s almost gone after eating."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    Poisonous insect seems very boring. If it wasn''t for these oranges to kill him, this guy would be asleep.


    But fortunately, Shi Dali came back.


    "Isn''t there another one? Why not


    Blackbeard also ate oranges, and asked vigorously at the stone.


    Calculate the time, that is, a few hours, and then the second excavation point will be opened, but now their team has not arrived.


    Also let Blackbeard such a reminder, stone energetically just suddenly think of Leng Feng didn''t show up.


    According to the previous plan, Leng Feng is really here because he has already arrived at the Longxi Grand Canyon. What are you doing or there is no news?


    Immediately, Shi Dali made a direct call to contact Leng Feng.


    This first sniper, entering the excavation site, will certainly have an unexpected effect when opening up wasteland, which is why Shi Dali invited him.


    However, his phone is not connected, cold front there is no signal.


    Maybe it''s coming. The signal in this place is poor. It''s a primeval forest, and it''s normal to get through the phone.


    He didn''t feel worried. Shi Dali thought so in his heart and went to the thin old man under his feet.


    "Senior..."


    "Don''t pretend to be an old man. What''s his name now?"


    As a result, without waiting for Shi Dali to finish his speech, the thin old man directly interrupted and got up to ask.


    This is a bit embarrassing for Mr. Shi. He is a polite young man. How can he be said so badly?


    However, this is not important, or let the thin old man quickly help himself to see the energy cyclone is more important.


    "Cough... Well, there''s something wrong with that thing in my body again. Please help me to have a look."


    Since the thin old man is so straight to the point, Shi Dali is no longer polite and says directly.


    Hearing this, the thin old man looked at him and put his hand on his arm.


    With this action, immediately stone felt a great energy into his body.


    At this moment, Shi Dali really felt surprised.


    In the past, he also knew that the thin old man, as a great master of his generation, certainly had more energy than ordinary people could imagine.


    But now with this clear perception, Shi Dali still feels incredible.


    If he had not seen the energy cyclone in his body, Shi Dali would have thought that the old man must be a monster. After all, how could a normal person''s body contain such a great energy.


    Besides, the skinny old man''s eyelids beat two times as he went to perceive the condition inside Shi Dali''s body.


    At that time, after the four masters found Shi Dali together, the thin old man was the first representative to ensure his safety. After all, the big guy had paid so much for the four color fruit, so there was no reason for him to be cheap.


    That''s why the thin old man knows more about Shi Dali than anyone else.


    Now, however, this energy cyclone is far beyond his imagination.


    "What did you... Eat?"


    Wide eyes, even as a master, thin old man felt incredible at this time.


    It''s too huge. It''s too huge. Such a cyclone is a bomb.


    If Shi Dali explodes now, he will be killed. We can imagine how terrible it is.


    "I didn''t eat anything, just a little bit of stuff. I didn''t know what to do, but it was absorbed. How do you do it? How can we get these things out? "


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi is also very aggrieved.


    I was just lying on the hillside looking at the stars, who knows what happened later.


    Others may think that it''s a good thing to have great energy in the body, but Mr. Shi doesn''t have this idea. If he can... He still wants to be simple in his stomach.


    "Transfer? Stop dreaming! You wait for the explosion. "


    With a wave of his hand, the thin old man was very direct.


    As a great master, his judgment is quite authoritative.


    So the first one who ate the orange stood up.


    "What? No more power? So... Why don''t we split up and get out of here? "


    A serious Mr. poisonous insect doesn''t mean to joke. Why does this strange team exist and stay in the same tent at the moment? There is no doubt that it is all because of Shi Dali.


    If Shi Dali dies, then naturally everything is gone.


    Now it''s still time to go our separate ways. It''s hard to repent when you get into that damned discovery point.


    Pop!


    Then, Blackbeard slapped the insect on the head.


    "Li? You think you''re Bajie? Can such a great scientist die? "


    Blackbeard expressed blind confidence, or expressed confidence in science.


    The poisonous insect was a little depressed because of the slap, but after hearing what Blackbeard said, he thought it over carefully and found that it was really reasonable.


    How can Shi Dali die!


    If he is going to die, he will die long ago, and he won''t wait until today.


    Without paying attention to the two guys nearby, Mr. Shi continued to look at the thin old man.


    "How about I give you all this energy? In this case, you must be invincible, and I think it''s a piece of cake for you to control these things. "


    "OK, I''m invincible. Don''t talk about those useless ones. I have something to tell you."


    However, as soon as the thin old man waved his hand, his words suddenly changed, and the whole person became serious.


    This is the west wind, the real master, he would show such a look... What''s the matter?


    Realizing that the thin old man might have something important to say, Shi vigorously held his breath and waited for the following.


    Even Blackbeard and poisonous insects, and even Huolang turned their eyes.


    "There''s danger, it''s hard to describe! When the excavation site is opened, we may all die. "


    Seriously, the thin old man finished this sentence.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    To do the experiment, Kong Er dan''er also stopped the action in his hand.


    In their team, we all know how strong the thin old man is.


    But now, he said that... Why?


    "What did you... Find?"


    Shi Dali stopped for about ten seconds before he asked the thin old man.


    But the thin old man on the opposite side shook his head and looked in a certain direction.


    "Intuition, the intuition of death! And I have a feeling that those three old guys... Are coming too! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    The three guys in the thin old man''s mouth, basically Shi Dali knows who they are right away.


    The other three masters can only be them!


    "Did they... Come, too?"


    His mouth was full of hesitation, and Shi Dali didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    After such a long time of contact, Shi Dali is quite confident about the thin old man. At least the old man should not swallow himself directly.


    But the other three masters, it''s hard to say.


    Especially the big monk, it''s been a long time, but Shi Dali still thinks about it and feels scared in his heart.


    Look at that, you know cannibalism!


    But soon, Shi Dali put down these ideas.


    Because he knew that if only the three people came, the thin old man would not react like this.


    He''s from the west, and those three are all his old friends. Is it necessary for him to be so serious?


    Even feel the threat of death?


    "Yes, they are!"


    Once again, the skinny old man affirmed that.


    "And where are they? Why not contact you? "


    Go on, Shi Dali asked.


    "This is the strangest part! Before, they lost contact completely after I was injured, but now I can be sure that they are here... "


    Thin old man''s words stop here, in fact, the meaning has been expressed very clearly.


    There must be something special happened to the three masters, and that is probably the death threat felt by the thin old man!


    There was no sound in the whole tent for a moment.


    Shi Dali''s heart is also inexplicably shrouded in a layer of haze.


    If you exaggerate a little, you can almost understand the secrets of heaven.


    Then his intuition must be more reliable than anything else.


    So, is the opening of the second discovery point really dangerous?


    His heart gave him a big question mark, but Shi Dali finally pressed down the doubts. What should come is coming. At this time, there is no way to retreat.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the silence was broken by a voice.


    Fiercely looking back, Shi Dali saw Huo Lang''s shaking body, especially his eyes, completely turned into blood red, and the bench beside him was smashed by his fist.


    Something''s wrong!


    After realizing this, Shi Dali is going to meet it immediately.


    However, the thin old man was stopped in front.


    Similarly, he is also staring at Huolang, but compared with their tension of Shi Dali, the thin old man is more calm.


    "Wait a minute. He should have thought of something. Wait and see."


    In this way, other people are watching Huolang, but the big guy still intentionally or unintentionally surrounded this area.


    A state of amnesia suddenly crazy under the world''s first knife, Wan has been charged up, no point of defense can not be easily stopped.


    So it''s natural to be prepared in advance.


    However, Huo Lang didn''t seem to be crazy. He just continued to tremble, and the things in his eyes also changed rapidly.


    It seems that the situation is really the same as the thin old man said. He may have thought of something, so he can''t control his emotions.


    "Brother wolf, I''m Dali... Don''t be nervous, tell us... What do you see?"


    Looking at Huo wolf''s condition, Shi Dali asked carefully.


    There is no doubt that only Huolang knows what he saw.


    And at the beginning, he left with Ye cane en and the thin old man, but now he is like this, so what happened, Huo Lang became the only insider.


    Now, is it related to Yeh and them that he remembers?


    "Run, run!"


    The next moment, Huo wolf suddenly looked at Shi Dali, followed by almost shouting.


    Just feel a cool back, Shi Dali a time do not know how to deal with.


    "When you think about it, this should be his most impressive picture."


    Then, the thin old man said vigorously to the stone.


    In fact, needless to say, Shi Dali basically understood that Huo Lang was not shouting to himself, but the scene in his memory was that he was at large.


    But what is he running for?


    Ye zenen is the first detective, old man Yi is the first doctor, and Ren Haoran is a thief... And himself, a first knife!


    Such four people, in the end, what needs to be desperate to escape?


    And it seems that only Huo wolf escaped, but ye cane en did not.


    Brow locked, stone is extremely crazy and suffering.


    Then he looked in the right direction.


    Yes, it''s deep in Longxi Canyon!


    Does Huo Lang mean that place?


    Almost this idea just appeared in my mind, Shi Dali immediately gave up.


    According to the unified statement of the eighth day Institute and the Dark Alliance, to enter the excavation site, you must get the golden ball certificate.


    What''s more, in Wei Nan''s words, the coming excavation site is also the second one to be opened.


    So, ye zenen, they really have no possibility to enter the abnormal human research center!


    However, they came here from Beijing at that time to investigate the abnormal human research center. Since they did not enter the center, what trouble did they encounter that would lead to such serious consequences?


    Standing in the same place, Shi Dali was quite distressed. He couldn''t understand it, and he couldn''t understand it.


    So he looked at Huolang again.


    "Brother wolf, don''t be nervous. Say what you think."


    However, this time, Huo Lang didn''t say anything. He just looked at Shi Dali and finally shook his head.


    "No, just remember that."


    Obviously, at this time, Huo Lang''s mood stabilized again, that is to say, the memory of those lost memories in his mind disappeared again.


    Some disappointed, but Shi Dali can only nod.


    I can''t think of it. There''s no other way. If old man Yi is here, I guess I can figure out something else.


    But now, old man Yi is missing.


    Taking a deep breath, Shi Dali looks back at the thin old man.


    "If you think it''s dangerous, you don''t have to come with us."


    This words, teacher Shi is absolutely sincere, thin old man''s premonition is so strong, the best way is to leave here.


    How to say, he is also the only disciple of the old man without eyes. Shi Dali still knows something about fate.


    But after hearing what he said, the west wind shook his head.


    "No, since these three old guys are here, I can''t go any more. I''d like to see... What are they doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    As the night deepened, there was no one to speak in the tent. Shi Dali sat on the chair alone. After all, the thin old man didn''t know what was in his body.


    Since he doesn''t know, it''s even more impossible for others to know.


    Therefore, at the moment, teacher Shi is quite at a loss.


    What''s more, the words of the thin old man in his mind are echoing in his mind. What kind of crisis will he encounter next?


    In the depression, Shi Dali suddenly realized a very important problem in his mind.


    Anyone here?


    What about the eighth day''s seed players?


    According to Guo Li, on the eighth day, the seed players of the Institute will go into the deep of Longxi gorge with their representatives from other forces.


    On the other side, the Dark Alliance will follow. To be reasonable, it''s only a few hours before we enter the deep valley, but we haven''t found anyone from the eighth day Research Institute up to now.


    Why is that?


    Is there any unknown conspiracy?


    After realizing this, Shi Dali rushes out directly, and then rushes to Wei Nan''s tent.


    Intuition tells Shi Dali that the situation is very wrong, we must ask Wei Nan.


    Wei Nan side, is making some plans behind, see stone vigorously rushed in, it is really some accident.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Second elder martial brother, have you met the seed player of the eighth day research institute?"


    They are all from his own family, so Shi Dali asked questions directly.


    His question made Wei Nan confused for a moment, but then he shook his head gently.


    "I didn''t see it, but the second excavation site will be opened soon, and their seed players will join us, so we should meet at that time."


    Wei Nan''s answer sounds like no problem, but it makes Shi Dali''s sense of crisis even stronger.


    Wei Nan as the person in charge of the whole China, even he did not see those people, so can we boldly guess that the so-called seed players did not come here at all?


    If you think about it again, do you think they have entered the abnormal human research center from other places?


    It has to be said that Mr. Shi''s conjecture is somewhat abrupt, but most of the time, conjecture is often the truth of the matter.


    "If I remember correctly, this place has the head of the eighth day Institute, right? Can you reach him? "


    Then, taking a deep breath, Shi vigorously said to Wei Nan.


    Time was pressing. He felt that he could not delay any more. He had to ask immediately.


    If it''s just worrying, it''s best. But if there''s any problem, it''s a big deal.


    Nodding, Wei Nan has no doubt about Shi Dali''s idea, so he calls directly.


    When I came here, the person in charge of the research institute had already exchanged his phone number. It must be the most convenient time to make a phone call.


    However, under the intense gaze of Shi Dali, Wei Nan put down the phone with an ugly face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Heart suddenly raised not very good premonition, stone energetically immediately voice.


    "There''s no signal. I don''t know if it''s my problem or the problem over there."


    Facing Shi Dali, Wei Nan said.


    As soon as his voice fell, Mr. Shi immediately took out his mobile phone. As a result, the first thing he saw, Mr. Shi Dali found that his mobile phone signal was also interrupted!


    Why is that?


    Before I was able to get in touch with the outside world, but now I can''t?


    Especially in this moment, Shi Dali has thought of the phone he called Leng Feng before, and there was no signal at that time.


    At that time, he thought it was the cold front problem, but now it seems that it is very likely that there is a problem on his side, or on the canyon side.


    "Second elder martial brother, time is urgent. Contact everyone immediately to see if there is any signal on everyone''s mobile phone. In addition, do you know where the camp of the Institute is on the eighth day? We''ll be right there


    Then, Shi Dali quickly made arrangements.


    If the mobile phone has no signal, it''s just someone else, which proves that the situation is not so troublesome. If everyone has no signal, it means that there is something wrong with the whole Longxi canyon.


    Of course, it''s also very important to go to the eighth day Research Institute as soon as possible. At least you can ask the person in charge over there to understand the situation.


    In this way, the whole camp began to stir up, so that the atmosphere quickly spread to the surrounding camp.


    By the end of the day, almost all the forces had come together, and the former leaders also came to Wei Nan, including the American side.


    At this time, everyone''s interests are obviously the same, because the same thing has happened. All people''s mobile phones have lost their signals, that is to say, they have completely lost contact with the outside world.


    In a modern society, nothing happens for no reason, especially in such a large range of signal interruption, it is very likely that the signal has been blocked.


    So who did it?


    What is the purpose of this?


    "On the eighth day, the camp of the Research Institute was empty, and all their people left!"


    With such a message confirmed, and quickly spread, an atmosphere of panic inevitably began to spread.


    In particular, the responsible persons of all parties, who knows that what was originally said to be a good thing has become what it is now.


    "Do you know when they left? Has anyone noticed? Or did you find anything suspicious? Say what you have at this time, or it will kill everyone. "


    Shi Dali directly stood out and spoke to everyone.


    However, for this problem, everyone said that they didn''t know. It was as if all the people in the camp were gone in silence.


    The atmosphere became silent, and a pair of eyes turned differently, but no one knew what was behind the eyes.


    Such a sudden situation has changed everything. Originally, everyone was ready to enter the abnormal human research center, but who knows that this matter is not so important now.


    "First gather all the people together, don''t panic, we must unite and try to get in touch with the outside world! In this case, if we all die here, no one knows how we die, OK? "


    Once again, Shi raised his voice vigorously.


    In this situation, it is undoubtedly the most important to stabilize the mood and mentality of all people.


    But just as his words were finished, an uncertain voice rang out.


    "Have you noticed that there seems to be more fog around here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    The sound of the ring, inevitably let the big guy is Leng for a while, and then heart hair cool at the same time, people began to look around.


    At this point of view, it is true that we have found something wrong.


    Now because of the deep night, when this strange fog diffuses, few people notice it.


    At this time, I found that in fact, the whole fog was quite dense, and my eyes could not catch the scene dozens of meters away.


    "Why


    "There must be something strange about the fog. Have we been calculated?"


    "This Longxi gorge has never been discovered before. Have you ever heard of it? It seems that it appears on the map for no reason... "


    "Leave, you must leave at once!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a lot of people and mixed words, the mood is also very fast, which is much faster than the fog.


    Shi Dali looked at the scene, frowning.


    There is no doubt that there must be something they don''t know, but there is no exact answer to what happened.


    Seeing the commotion, someone has begun to prepare to leave. Wei Nan looks at Shi Dali.


    "That master... Can hold them down."


    It''s needless to say that Wei Nan is able to get to this position today. Therefore, his idea is completely consistent with Shi Dali''s. that is, panic can''t solve the problem at this moment. Only by twisting everyone into a rope can we solve the situation in front of him.


    However, it is obvious that these people are a little confused in front of them. If you want them to be honest, you can only rely on powerful deterrence.


    Now that you understand this, there is no stronger deterrent in the whole camp than the thin old man.


    Also after hearing Wei Nan''s words, Shi Dali shouts directly.


    "Don''t quarrel. Anyone who quarrels will end up like Goldin!"


    Sure enough, the effect of this sentence is really good, the whole site is immediately clean, there is no one more squeak, just eyes flashing to look at Shi Dali.


    Although the fog in front of us is very terrible, we will die if we do it well.


    However, if the old man from Huaxia takes action, they don''t have to wait for the crisis reward in the fog. Everyone will be killed every minute.


    In this case, then all fools know how to choose.


    "Elder martial brother, you can arrange it."


    Seeing the situation stabilized again, Shi Dali said to Wei Nan.


    For Wei Nan''s ability, Shi Dali trusts him very much, so Wei Nan is most relieved to arrange the following things, and he needs to meet with the thin old man and Blackbeard.


    Such a strange situation, or their own team can bring hope and confidence.


    In this way, Shi Dali goes back to the tent, and Wei Nan quickly arranges for everyone to find a way out together and get in touch with the outside as much as possible, so everyone in the camp starts to act nervously.


    Of course, as time goes by, the fog in the canyon is bigger than before, and the temperature of this unknown fog is so low that everyone feels slightly cold.


    ¡­¡­


    It was almost outside the canyon when the researchers disappeared, and the fog began to stir up.


    Located in a natural cave under the canyon, there are more than 100 people gathered in silence. All of them are wearing black robes and don''t know each other''s identities. In order to ensure safety, these people are wearing masks of different shapes.


    As for their eyes, they were staring at the middle of the cave.


    There, there is a stone platform. On the top of the stone platform, there are two men standing face to face. Their dress is the same as other people in the cave, but from the confrontation situation, we can see that they belong to two forces.


    "The fog has dispersed, and those people outside can''t go."


    I don''t know how long this silence lasted. Finally, with a low voice on the stone platform, some other things began to appear in the cave.


    "This is the ninth time that the abnormal human research center has been opened. The old man without eyes said that nine is the number pole. This time, everything will be different."


    The man on the left is obviously looking at the man on the right. Even through the mask, he can feel the strangeness in his eyes.


    "Hopefully, we''ve been waiting too long. If we can''t change our fate this time, maybe there won''t be another time."


    The man on the right has an old voice. It seems that he is exhausted, but he still chooses to stick to it for some reasons.


    There was no one talking below. Listening to the conversation between the two people on the stage, it seemed that they had stopped thinking.


    "Let''s start. When the fog covers Longxi gorge, the second excavation point is fully opened."


    Finally, the man on the left makes a sound again, and then he looks at a pattern on the stone.


    There''s nothing strange about this pattern. It''s a simple symmetrical pattern with five round balls around it.


    Then, two metal balls appeared in the left man''s hand, and they were put directly on it.


    The man on the right also kept silent, basically the same as his action, but also put two round balls on it.


    "Four keepsakes, enough to open the second excavation point, but where is the fifth... On earth?"


    Looking at the end of placing the four metal balls, the man on the left muttered.


    I don''t know whether he is talking to himself or asking the person opposite.


    However, he didn''t mean to answer this question. He just kept looking at the stone platform, and then the whole stone began to vibrate slowly. Finally, the vibration spread to the whole cave.


    Maybe they are familiar with this process, so basically they don''t do anything special, just keep calm and wait.


    Click!


    Finally, the stone platform opened.


    Just below the stone platform is a black hole.


    The next moment, in the pit, a thing slowly rises and stops like an elevator.


    "All right, you can enter."


    Then, the man on the left made a voice, which was an order.


    Similarly, the man on the right made a gesture.


    In this way, more than 100 people in the cave started the whole operation. Without any communication, they just kept order and entered the deep hole under the stone platform through the elevator like thing in turn.


    In the end, no more, no less, just a hundred people entered the cave, and then the stone platform closed again.


    As a result, the huge cave was silent again, leaving only a few people standing on both sides. The two men on the stage continued to look at each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    "Mr. Cao, meihuazhuang seems to be out this time?"


    Suddenly, the old voice of the man on the right sounded again, and his eyes were fixed on the opposite side.


    But his this sentence, the left side man actually does not have any movement.


    "You ancient families, don''t you have any reservation this time, Mr. Hu? There is no one else here. Why pretend to be such a voice? Do you think I don''t know who you are? "


    After a full pause of about ten seconds, the left man''s voice rang out again.


    His words made the cave fall into a state of confrontation again. Obviously, Mr. Hu was surprised by Mr. Cao''s words.


    "Let''s see who can take this opportunity."


    Finally, Mr. Hu spoke slowly, but this time it was obvious.


    His voice did not have that kind of old taste, that is to say, the so-called old is he pretended, this moment just restored the original state.


    And just after that, Mr. Hu took the lead to leave, leaving only Mr. Cao in the cave.


    Then, Mr. Cao took out a very special communicator, and a message was sent out here.


    "Mr. Dai, everything is going well. The entrance is open. 100 seeds, all in."


    The content of the short message is so simple, there is no superfluous thing, just report the situation. As for who the message is reported to, I think we can see it from the address.


    After that, Mr. Cao left, and the whole cave was quiet, as if no one had ever come.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, in the canyon, Shi Dali and the thin old man all came out of the tent by this time.


    Even children can make a correct judgment. After all, they could see the scene ten meters away before, but now they can''t see anything. Even if the poisonous insect and Blackbeard are next to Shi Dali, their appearance is blurred in his eyes.


    "This place is really strange, the weather has not changed, the environment has not changed, why... There is a thick fog?"


    Poisonous insect''s brow slightly wrinkles, obviously this guy also has some doubts about the situation at the moment.


    With his voice, Shi Dali remembered that as a descendant of poisonous insects, Mr. poisonous insects should have the most sensitive perception of climate. After all, insects themselves are more clear about the changes between heaven and earth than other animals.


    "How''s it going? Can we find out the specific reasons? "


    Looking at the poisonous insect, Shi Dali asks seriously.


    If Mr. poisonous insect can find something at this time, it will be a great help.


    "I don''t know what the reason is. This thick fog is very strange. It not only blocks my sight, but also my contact with insects. Look at the state of the three eyed blood clam."


    The poisonous insect''s face is extremely serious.


    He is such a person, it can be said that insects are all he has, and the connection with insects is also all he relies on.


    But now, this kind of connection has disappeared strangely, so we can imagine what it means to Mr. poisonous insect.


    Also because of his words, Shi Dali immediately looked down to his arms.


    Yes, that''s where the three eyed blood clam stays. Since Shi Dali had a relationship with this little thing, he has always stayed in Shi Dali''s arms. Unless there is something special, he will jump out, otherwise, there is basically no movement.


    At the moment, with Shi Dali''s eyes turned to the three eyed blood clam, he immediately found that the little thing''s performance at the moment was not the same as before.


    The red three eyed red clam is almost black now.


    The reason is that it''s too red. It''s all red to the extreme, so it looks black.


    "Three eyed blood clam, as the absolute leader in the list of ten insects, is now like this, which proves that there should be highly toxic in this thick fog, but I can''t feel it poisonous."


    Go on, the poisonous insect murmurs, as if it''s analysis, as if it''s talking to itself.


    Around Blackbeard and Huolang, and even the thin old man are looking at him, only empty two eggs continue to do his experiment, Edward continue to be tied up in despair.


    It''s a little strange to talk about empty eggs.


    This guy has been doing experiments since he came to Longxi gorge, but I don''t know what he''s doing. Anyway, he''s very busy.


    But Shi Dali was used to him, so no one bothered him.


    "Toxic?"


    Continue to watch Mr. poisonous insect, Shi Dali for his this statement, is really quite unexpected.


    How can we say that he once swallowed the Dragon subduing fruit, so Shi Dali''s perception of poison is not weak at all. But at this moment, as the poisonous insect said, he didn''t feel any poison in the thick fog.


    However, the three eyed blood clam is in such a strange state.


    Bang!


    When Shi Dali was going to raise his doubts, and then we had a good chat, suddenly something fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Wei has fainted. Come on


    Then, in the thick fog, there was such a rapid sound.


    Almost for the first time, Shi Dali leaned forward, and then he saw Wei Nan lying on the ground.


    At this time, Wei Nan was the commander of all forces in the whole Canyon camp. As a result, he suddenly collapsed on the ground, creating a tense atmosphere for everyone.


    Shi Dali also looks dignified, and then immediately go to check the situation of Wei Nan.


    But it''s strange that until he checked Wei Nan, he still didn''t find anything wrong.


    In short, it''s like Wei Nan just fell asleep.


    "What''s the matter? Did Mr. Wei encounter any situation just now? What about the others? What about the people out there? Is the signal set up? "


    Feeling a little anxious, Shi Dali asked other people around him loudly.


    Immediately, Guo Li gave an answer.


    "Mr. Wei just stood well, suddenly fell to the ground, and no one close to him... Those who went out to inquire about the news did not come back, the signal was interrupted."


    At this time, Guo nvxia''s ability was reflected. In a few words, she directly told Shi Dali about the situation.


    After listening, teacher Shi is more anxious.


    Bang Bang


    Then, without warning, several people who had been standing well around also fell down together.


    It looks as like as two peas Wei Nan, and suddenly falls to the ground, so that people can not be prepared for anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    There was no way to restrain it, and everyone looked at each other again.


    This kind of thing can be too terrible, originally good chat with you, suddenly fell down, there is no problem, so fell into a coma.


    Since this kind of thing happened to other people, other people think it''s the same.


    In other words, the next moment is likely to be their own fall.


    Originally, with the dense fog, this place has already made people feel terrible. If they fall into a coma again, who knows what will happen?


    Therefore, many people begin to retreat, but they have no courage to leave.


    This is not a time to make a movie. No one will be stupid enough to feel the danger and get away from most of the people. There is no doubt that it is safest to stay with other people. What''s more, there is such a terrible master as the thin old man.


    "Mr. Shi, what should we do? Is it poisonous in the thick fog


    Ran Kuang made a sound at this time. Compared with other people, at least he knew Shi Dali''s identity. He also knew that since Wei Nan was in a coma, the whole situation in China was in Shi Dali''s hands.


    After hearing ran Kuang''s question, I think about what the poisonous insect said before. Shi Dali is just sure.


    Yes, it''s poison!


    Wei Nan, they must have fallen down because of some toxin in the thick fog.


    As for the reason why Wei Nan, the big reason is that his body is relatively weak, so he was the first to fall down.


    However, the fog is so thick that it is still unclear what the toxin is. If time goes on, big guys will inhale a lot of toxin. At that time, even a strong cow may fall down.


    No one can control what happens after his coma, even the thin old man... Once he falls into a coma at this time, he may be killed directly.


    "We have to find a way to get out of the canyon. Only when we get out of the canyon can we get rid of the fog."


    Take a deep breath, stone vigorously to all the people out of the voice.


    At this time, this is the only way he can think of, otherwise he will have to wait for death.


    But it''s almost like Shi Dali''s voice just fell... Bang bang!


    It''s almost a continuous sound of falling to the ground, and then a lot of people fell down, including Guo Li.


    Now, Mr. Shi is a little silly.


    What''s the matter when such a thing happens?


    Get out of the Canyon?


    Don''t think about it. I can''t leave now.


    For other forces, Shi Dali can certainly ignore them, but Guo Li and Wei Nan are the people he will bring.


    However, if you want to take them out of the canyon, the difficulty is completely different.


    More importantly, who can guarantee that we can really get out of the Canyon?


    Even the poisonous insect can lose contact with his insect, so how can these people determine their direction in the thick fog?


    You know, if you rush out without direction, it''s almost like looking for death. It''s better to stay here.


    Bang Bang


    Going on, going on, some people fell down. I think it''s because the toxin has accumulated to the same amount now, so many people can''t bear it, including such strong people as ran Kuang.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only a few people left around Shi Dali, and a few strong people, such as the black boy in Africa.


    Subconsciously, all eyes are focused on Shi Dali.


    In a difficult situation, everyone subconsciously hopes that the strong can stand up, so this phenomenon can be understood.


    But at this time, Shi Dali found a strange thing.


    According to the truth, it seems that the experts like ran Kuang have fallen down, so ordinary people like Kong erdan''er should have lost consciousness for a long time.


    But now, this is not the case.


    Kong erdan''er is still awake and continues his research, but I don''t know when this guy is wearing a pair of glasses.


    Almost at the same time, Kong erdan''er clapped his hands and looked at Shi Dali.


    "Done!"


    These two words, but let teacher Shi a little excited at the moment.


    At such a critical juncture, what has Kong Er dan''er accomplished?


    And he can be so happy, so the completion of this thing should be very important, also very special.


    "The things in the thick fog infect the human body through the eyes, but to be exact, they are not toxins, but a strange magnetic field!"


    In a few words, Kong erdan''er gives a simple explanation to Shi Dali.


    I don''t know when this guy started to study, but Shi Dali became excited. Regardless of other things, at least Kong erdan''er will get something. For example, he can keep sober now!


    "What do you mean? Magnetic field? Is the fog a magnetic field


    "Yes, to be exact, the fog provides another kind of magnetic field, which is different from the earth''s magnetic field, even from gravity to the composition of the air! If it''s more popular, the environment we''re in now seems to be another planet. "


    Sure enough, a reliable scientist can always bring us something different.


    "So that''s it, so the signal will be interrupted? So there''s no poison, but it makes people faint. "


    It seems that the teacher knows everything clearly.


    However, only clear can not solve the problem, the most important thing is how to deal with this situation, otherwise it is useless to let this situation continue.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know what to do. I can persist until now because my glasses can temporarily shield this kind of magnetic field, but I only have such a pair of glasses, and the time is effective. Now it doesn''t work. It''s estimated that I will fall into a coma later..."


    Shaking his head, Kong erdan''er seems to have guessed Shi Dali''s idea, so he makes a sound immediately.


    As a result, Mr. Shi''s mood, which had been raised, fell to the bottom again.


    Especially the poisonous insects, they even keep muttering in their heart.


    After a long time, it''s like saying nothing.


    Bang Bang


    Then, someone fell down again, including Edward and the black boy in Africa.


    At this moment, only a few members of Shi Dali''s team were left. Under the fog, there were so many people lying on the ground, which made the atmosphere a little strange.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    But the next moment, Kong erdan''er suddenly had an action. He didn''t know what he was holding in his hand. He patted Shi Dali''s arms.


    After the shooting, the guy went straight into a coma.


    Looking at this scene, teacher Shi, they are quite at a loss. Can''t they wait until they are clear before they go into a coma?


    But soon, Shi Dali thought of what empty Er dan''er seemed to have accomplished before.


    So, is that what he just did?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    Subconsciously, Shi Dali bowed his head at this time and wanted to see what empty Er Dan Er had just patted on himself.


    However, before he could understand it, he was in a trance.


    Sure enough, the effect of the magnetic field can''t be avoided. Even though the body is strong, it can hold on a little longer, but it''s time to come.


    This time, the poisonous insect and Blackbeard fell into a deep sleep. These two guys were quite casual. They fell down directly and there was a cry. I don''t know if they had any dreams.


    As a result, there are only three people left in the field, Shi Dali and the thin old man, plus Huo Lang.


    I have to say that there are only three of them left, which makes sense.


    He doesn''t know how strong Shi Dali''s body is. Of course, the thin old man is one of the four great masters. Even though he is very old now, his strength is beyond doubt.


    Huo Lang, the best in the world, he can sober up, of course.


    However, just the idea in Shi Dali''s mind just flashed past, Huo Lang fell down.


    So, only he and the thin old man were left. They looked at each other, but there was no sound for a moment.


    "Remember, be bold and don''t worry about anything else."


    Suddenly, the thin old man said vigorously to the stone.


    This is a bit of a surprise for Mr. Shi, or a little incomprehensible.


    What do you mean, skinny old man?


    What do you mean don''t worry about other things?


    What''s to worry about?


    "I think this should be the plot of the eighth day Research Institute. The forces of other countries do not know their plot. When all of us are missing or dead, they will think about making up a new reason..."


    At this time, there were only two people left, the thin old man and himself, so Shi Dali told the thin old man what he thought.


    Hearing what he said, the thin old man didn''t have any reaction. He just kept looking at the direction deep in the canyon.


    Maybe the thin old man was still thinking about the other three people, or he thought of something else, but he didn''t say it at this time. He didn''t want to tell Shi Dali, or it didn''t work.


    Seeing that the thin old man didn''t mean to talk to himself, Shi Dali began to look around.


    The thick fog is even bigger. It is estimated that in a short time, he will not even see the thin old man clearly, and directly enter the situation where he can''t see his fingers.


    But the good news is that the skinny old man is still not in a coma, and neither is he.


    Although I don''t know how long it will last, at least as the only one who keeps sober, it can make people feel better.


    Finally, Shi Dali can''t even see the thin old man, and I don''t know whether the old man intentionally, Shi Dali yells his name without any response.


    On the contrary, Mr. Shi heard some strange frictions.


    Deep in the fog, close to the inside of the canyon, this noise suddenly sounded.


    There is no tension, there is no panic, teacher Shi just carefully identify.


    Finally, he determined that it was a footstep, and that there was more than one person, as if something was coming out of the canyon towards their position.


    It''s over!


    A heart completely sink down, Shi Dali is most worried about or happened.


    Although I don''t know what this thing is, people can keep awake in the thick fog, which shows that they are more powerful than themselves.


    So what are they doing out here at this time?


    Harvest?


    With this idea in his mind, Shi Dali began to move under his feet.


    But after all, the brain only felt a moment of dizziness, followed by him also fell down, may be the last to fall down, may not be.


    In a word, Shi Dali has no idea what happened later.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    The vibration of the chain


    Click!


    A door is closed!


    "District 18, 109, in normal condition, two hours of observation period..."


    It seems that after a long time, Shi Dali''s brain rang out such a fuzzy voice.


    It was a strange feeling, as if the sound was around, but it seemed to be far away.


    What''s going on?


    I''m in Longxi Canyon, aren''t I?


    Why is there the sound of chains? What 18 districts? What number 109?


    What happened?


    With these question marks in his mind, Shi vigorously tries to open his eyes.


    But he can''t.


    After trying many times or failing, teacher Shi gave up the struggle and continued to listen to the surrounding.


    This time, however, there was no sound around, as if the person who had spoken before had left.


    In desperation, Shi Dali can only re perceive the energy cyclone in his body.


    At this moment, he does not even know that he is still dreaming, or that everything is actually happening, so it is very important to determine the energy cyclone.


    A moment later, with a clear sense of the familiar energy cyclone in his body, Mr. Shi was slightly relieved.


    At last, it''s still there.


    So, now is not a dream?


    Realizing this, Shi Dali began to recall the last moment when he fell into a coma in the canyon, including his conversation with the thin old man and the footsteps he heard.


    So after that, he was taken to where he is now?


    Although there is no definite answer, Shi Dali has no doubt about this in his heart. Otherwise, if he was harvested, he would not be able to hear these voices.


    What about Blackbeard and poisonous insects?


    Are you in the same state as yourself?


    Are we all together?


    Or is it just you?


    Countless questions have sprung up like mushrooms, but all of them have no answers. Shi Dali almost has to jump up, but he can''t do it at all.


    So he had to wait.


    "Two hours of observation contact, 109 officially entered."


    God knows how long it took, Shi Dali finally heard the familiar voice again.


    The next moment, as if the whole person was fished out of the water, Shi Dali suddenly opened his eyes.


    In this way, everything in front of him entered his mind.


    First of all, this is a room with no windows around. The light in the house comes from the light on the top of the head. An iron door is locked and reinforced with chains. The sound heard before should come from here.


    As for Shi Dali himself, he was lying in a pool.


    Because he just opened his eyes and made some movements, some water in the pool was spilled on the ground, causing the ground to be wet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    Where the hell is this?


    Keeping calm, Shi Dali''s brain turns fast and makes judgments about the surrounding environment.


    It has to be said that a room without windows does bring a huge sense of pressure, even if the incandescent lamp is very bright, but it is still very uncomfortable.


    The iron door is closed. There is no handle to open the door from inside. That is to say, the door can only be opened from outside. Those chains should prevent the people inside from trying to escape, or lock the people inside when necessary.


    So, this is a cage?


    After making the most basic judgment, Shi Dali is almost sure of his idea.


    This is a cage, a cage from design to construction, are very accurate!


    And again, the voice he heard when he was in a coma rang out in Mr. Shi''s mind, No. 109, District 18, the end of the two-hour observation period... Then this place is guarded!


    Slowly climbing up from the pool, Shi Dali can smell a special smell from the air.


    It''s not smelly, but I''m not used to it. At least it''s different from the fresh air outside.


    There is no doubt that the reason why Shi Dali appears here at the moment should have happened after he was in a coma. Maybe the owners of the footsteps took him away and locked him in this place.


    If so, have you left Longxi Grand Canyon?


    Or guess more boldly, here is still Longxi Grand Canyon, but before everyone did not know its existence.


    Is... This the center for abnormal human studies?


    One by one, the idea came out. In the end, Mr. Shi was completely shocked.


    If things are really the same as he thought, this is the abnormal human research center, then things will be really troublesome.


    Before entering the Longxi Grand Canyon, Shi Dali had basically identified that the whole second excavation site was in the state of opening up wasteland. In other words, the so-called abnormal human research center was a place that was rarely visited by people, and no one even entered it.


    Of course, after meeting Wei Nan, teacher Shi''s idea changed.


    It''s obvious that things are not like that. In the past, the abnormal human research center was opened, and directly entered a large number of people, including strange people with different talents, and then heinous bastards and criminals.


    Just because of their entry, the whole excavation site has lost contact with the outside completely. This time they enter, they want to re obtain the information inside.


    However, it seems that this is not the case.


    This is not wasteland at all, but a cage!


    "Calm down, be calm!"


    In his heart, he told himself that Mr. Shi sat down against the wall. He raised his ears to get some other sounds through the wall.


    But I''m sorry, I don''t know what material the wall is made of. Anyway, he can''t hear any sound. It''s as if he is in this room now and has been isolated from the whole world.


    It has to be said that after experiencing a lot of things, teacher Shi''s acceptance ability is quite good.


    So after feeling the firmness of the whole wall, he did not rush to try to escape, but continued to observe and wait.


    In such a strange environment, it''s better to wait than to waste time and energy purposelessly.


    In the final analysis, even if it is a hungry wolf, he will eventually show his fangs. If he really just wants to kill himself, he can do it before. There is no need to wait until now.


    In this way, in the next time, teacher Shi thought a lot in his mind.


    Almost when he was about to fall asleep... CLICK!


    With such a clear voice, as Shi vigorously raised his head, he saw the door of the room was opened.


    But different from what he imagined, he still didn''t see any watchers at this time, as if the door was opened under the control of a computer.


    Shi Dali had no idea why the door would open at this time and what would happen after it was opened.


    But there is no doubt that this is an opportunity for him to get a better understanding of the situation.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Shi got up and approached the door carefully.


    Squeak


    The sound of the heavy iron door being pushed open is full of depression.


    But also through this action, Shi Dali made a simple observation and judgment of the door.


    Solid, very solid!


    Even if Shi Dali has absolute confidence in his own strength, he is not sure whether he can open the door at this moment.


    Especially through touching, he once again determined that the material of the door was the same as that of the wall. It was not a familiar iron product at all, but an unknown material that he had never seen.


    What''s more, the biggest characteristic of this material is that it''s strong, which is beyond imagination.


    Of course, these things just quickly flashed through Shi''s mind. Then he turned his eyes to the outside of the room and stepped out his right foot.


    When the end of the whole person is in the channel inside the feet, stone teacher''s mood is a little strange.


    A passage, quite long and narrow, even if there is still light on it, but you can hardly see the end at a glance.


    Now, Shi Dali is more sure... This should be a cage.


    After all, even if he has never experienced such a scene before, he has at least seen it in the movie.


    So... The abnormal human research center outside, which makes many people feel extremely mysterious, is actually a huge cage?


    It has to be said that the result is really a smack of the tongue, but also feel cold.


    If so, what is the purpose of such a huge cage?


    And accompanied by another important thing, who built and managed such a cage?


    Bang!


    Almost standing in the same place, teacher Shi just thought of it, and the next moment he was knocked away.


    Caught off guard, the whole person almost fell to the ground, but for the first time, Shi Dali pulled aside. At the same time, Shi Dali turned seriously.


    Then he saw a man, a huge spherical man.


    The height of this guy is more than two, and the width is almost half of his height. The reason why he just hit Shi Dali is that his body is too big. If he wants to pass through here, he must break Shi Dali first.


    Similarly, when Shi Dali is looking at him, the ball man is also looking at Shi Dali.


    That pair was almost squeezed into the invisible eyes by fat, full of fierce light!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    "Get out of my way. If you get in my way next time, I''ll wring your head off."


    Finally, after finishing this sentence, the ball man strode forward and did not continue to pay attention to Shi Dali.


    Similarly, Mr. Shi stood in the same place and said nothing.


    Although he wants to ask others about the situation at this time, it is safer to talk less in the face of such a guy.


    However, when the ball man turned his back to Shi Dali, Shi saw a number on his clothes.


    One hundred and thirty-six!


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Subconsciously, Shi dalidang took off his clothes. Sure enough, he saw the number on the back.


    One zero nine!


    So it''s a number!


    For the first time, teacher Shi''s mind was completely clear.


    What I heard before is 1009, which should be my own number. Otherwise, this number would not be written on my clothes. At the same time, the so-called 18 districts should mean that I am in 18 districts.


    When he understood this, Shi Dali saw again that someone came out of the iron gate in front of him.


    One by one, with different shapes and shapes, it''s almost like a human monster.


    There is no exception. Everyone''s back is written with a number, which belongs to them.


    After these guys appear, most of them should be familiar, so some people scream, some people curse, and even some people fight directly.


    But everyone''s direction is the same, that is, keep going forward, towards the end of the passage in front.


    So, do you want to follow me?


    At this moment, teacher Shi is really wrapped up in a wonderful feeling.


    Originally, he wanted to be a positive character of a great gardener. How could he be put in such a place in a muddle? Besides, he was surrounded by such a group of strange people.


    So what''s going on?


    "Hi, what are you doing? No more bread. "


    That is at this time, a deliberately disguised voice sounded, followed by someone patting stone vigorously on the arm.


    Ying Sheng turned back, and then Mr. Shi saw a child who was almost twelve or thirteen years old.


    This guy''s clothes are almost the same as his own, but they are very dirty. It''s full of stains. It''s not too much to call the hair on his head a chicken coop. I don''t know how long he hasn''t cleaned it. A large part of it is almost stuck together.


    What''s more, the face is dark. I don''t know if it was born so dark or if it was exposed to the sun the day after tomorrow.


    However, his eyes are very bright, perhaps because the face is too dark, it seems that the eyes are brighter.


    At this moment, is this pair of bright big eyes looking at Shi Dali.


    Some are curious, some are nervous, and some are brave and vicious.


    "Bread?"


    Frown slightly, stone vigorously repeated these two words.


    "Yes, you haven''t even eaten bread, have you? That''s the best food in the world! Every month only today will supply, otherwise those bastards in front of what will be so anxious? Looks like you''ve just turned from another district, right? No friends? Don''t worry... You follow me and I''ll cover you! My eldest brother is the old tree root. Do you know the old tree root? "


    In one breath, the boy looked at Shi Dali and talked. After he finished, he was like a big brother.


    I felt a little strange in my heart, but Mr. Shi nodded.


    At this time, he knows nothing about the surroundings, so it''s good to have someone to inquire about the situation. Although the boy is a little too young, he seems to have been here for a long time, so he should be able to get some useful things from him.


    "It seems that you are really from other districts. I haven''t seen any new comers for a long time... By the way, which district are you from?"


    Seeing Shi Dali nodding, the little guy affirmed his idea. At last, he opened his eyes and asked Shi Dali, whose eyes seemed brighter than before.


    "I... Forgot. I forgot everything before."


    For this question, teacher Shi is really caught off guard, and finally can only give such an answer.


    Originally, after he said this, he was ready to deal with the next question of the little boy.


    But to Shi Dali''s surprise, after hearing this sentence, the little guy didn''t have any doubt. Instead, he patted his arm more firmly.


    "It''s a poor guy, but don''t worry... I will cover you. If someone bullies you, you will say that you are a friend of xiaodouding. I know laoshugen. Those bastards will give you some face."


    Confident, full of responsibility, and after saying that, the little guy took Shi Dali''s hand.


    "Come on, bread is the most important thing. I hope we can get some more."


    In this way, Shi Dali was led by him, and the speed of the two people in the channel was faster and faster.


    As like as two peas went on, the stone hard found that the two sides of the whole channel were exactly the same houses as they were. They were all closed on weekdays, and were only opened when they ate.


    But on the way forward, Shi Dali found many houses, some people did not come out, just sat in.


    In this case, xiaodouding gave his explanation.


    "Those people are going to be cleaned up soon. They''re going to die."


    When xiaodouding said these words, Shi Dali felt uncomfortable. A little boy''s calm tone in the face of death was strange after all.


    "New comer, you may forget your previous memory. In the whole underground world, we must be insensitive to survive. Do you understand?"


    Big eyes, small beans seem to have some doubts, but also with some firm.


    When Shi Dali heard this question, he looked at it again. Instead, he wanted to ask the little guy, do you understand?


    But in the end, instead of saying anything, he turned his attention to the underground world.


    "You just said the underworld? What do you mean


    Immediately, xiaodouding raised his head and made great efforts at the stone, which was extremely inconceivable.


    "It''s a poor guy. He forgot where he was. This is the underground world! We are 18 districts. Besides, there are many other districts. We are all underground! "


    Shaking his head, xiaodouding a pair of hate iron does not become steel meaning, but finally patted stone vigorously arm.


    "But don''t worry, I''ll cover you. I know the old tree roots. They all want to give me face."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    "Who is the old tree root? Is this man... Strong? "


    For a long time, I''ve been hearing that xiaodouding is opening and closing his mouth to the old tree root, so Shi Dali is naturally a little curious.


    After hearing Shi Dali''s question, xiaodouding seems more proud.


    "Old tree root is one of the top ten experts in 18 districts. That guy has evolved."


    The God is mysteriously blunt stone vigorously a blink of an eye, the small fellow says so.


    Evolution?


    It''s such a strange word again. It''s not like making a movie to stay here now. How can someone evolve when they open their mouth?


    "How did he evolve?"


    I don''t understand at all, so Shi Dali can only continue to ask questions.


    If you want to talk about the image of Mr. Shi, you know a lot of things. But now, facing such a little guy, I''m not ashamed to ask.


    "Poor fellow, it seems that we really don''t remember anything. The only way for us to leave the underground world is to evolve! Only when the evolution is strong enough, can it be valued! "


    Looking at Shi Dali in surprise, xiaodouding''s eyes became more sympathetic.


    When Mr. Shi heard this, he felt even more at a loss.


    Maybe he didn''t understand, so xiaodouding continued to explain.


    "We live in the underground world, and our job is to continuously mine. We hand in part of the mined ore every day, and the rest can be used by ourselves. If someone can break through the limit and constantly evolve, they will attach great importance to it. At that time, they are not only likely to leave here, but also likely to eat bread every day!"


    Seriously, xiaodouding will finish these words.


    When Mr. Shi looked at him, he suddenly understood something in his mind.


    Why is this place called abnormal human research center? If xiaodouding is right, people who are willing to accept this kind of thing are not normal.


    Of course, as a person who knows a lot about many things, there are also relevant guesses in teacher Shi''s heart.


    I think these prisoners, xiaodouding, are the first to enter the second excavation site. After so many years, they seem to have formed a life of absenteeism.


    The mineral in xiaodouding''s mouth should be the core material of the whole excavation site, and Shi Dali has basically confirmed that it is the second material.


    Now that we know that mining is the second kind of material, the so-called evolution is easier to understand.


    It''s nice to say that evolution can be used, but if it''s hard to say, it''s mutation.


    A mutation before the radiation of an unknown substance that does not belong to this world!


    After thinking about this, Shi Dali suddenly felt sorry for the child in front of him.


    Maybe in his world, bread is the happiest thing in the world?


    As for xiaodouding, of course, he doesn''t know what Shi Dali thinks. He just goes on and introduces his old roots.


    "Listen, if you meet those powerful people, you must stay away from them. I''m lucky, so I know Lao Shugen. Do you know why he is called this name? Because a piece of wood grows out of the back of his head, just like a tree root, and it grows stronger and stronger day by day. It is said that the last time someone wanted to shout with the old tree root, he was pierced directly by the piece of wood in the back of his head... "


    Xiaodouding''s voice is full of reverence, but Shi Dali is listening to some people.


    A person''s back brain grows wood, just like a monster, but it seems that in this place, it has become a kind of glory, which makes many people feel envious.


    This place is really abnormal


    When his heart murmured like this, Shi Dali swept around subconsciously.


    Since this is a cage, it should be guarded here. Since the guards... Are all their actions captured?


    "Have you seen those watchmen?"


    Then, Shi Dali asked xiaodouding again.


    "No, no one has seen the watchers. Watchers often appear in the fog, but unfortunately when the fog comes, everyone will fall into a coma, so they have not seen the watchers. But I heard that the watchers are very powerful, just like the gods. If you dare to annoy them, everyone will die."


    Looking at Shi Dali with lingering fear, xiaodouding told him.


    For this little guy, maybe the most terrible thing is the watcher, so naturally, he will worry about the new comer Shi Dali who is stupid because he doesn''t understand.


    I''m really grateful, so Mr. Shi nodded.


    But after that, he immediately asked a second question.


    "When will the fog come?"


    Since these watchers only appear when the fog comes, it is very important to understand the law of fog.


    "Well... I don''t know, but the fog came last night and everyone fell asleep. I think it''s your relationship."


    Blink, blink, xiaodouding is very smart, this guess is reasonable, and Shi Dali after listening to the truth should be like this.


    "Hurry up, when the place to eat arrives, you follow me. We must pay attention to the method when we grab things. We can''t grab the best, but when we fall to the ground near the table, no one will notice. That''s our goal."


    All of a sudden, xiaodouding is a lot faster under his feet. When he talks, he pulls Shi Dali forward.


    Then, Shi Dali saw a very large space. At first glance, the emptiness was removed, but there was a row of stone tables in the middle, on which a lot of bread was thrown.


    After hearing xiaodouding''s recitation all the way, it''s sad to see Shi Dali at this time.


    The so-called most delicious food in the world is the most common bread. It may even be because of transportation, some of them are moldy.


    However, these prisoners are frantically snatching. After snatching, even if someone behind them is constantly hammering, they are immediately stuffed into their mouth.


    Only when we really see such a scene can we understand what kind of misery and hopelessness it is.


    Some things don''t really appear only in movies or books. At this moment, such a battle for bread is far more shocking than any script, so that Shi Dali''s feet seem to settle down.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    When xiaodouding saw him like this, he couldn''t help urging him. His dark face was full of anxiety.


    But it''s a pity that Mr. Shi was completely immersed in the complex emotions, so he didn''t respond.


    So time is pressing, the small body of xiaodouding rushed in by himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    When Shi Dali reacts, he can''t see the little guy among the noisy prisoners.


    I can''t help it. It''s too big and there are too many people here.


    According to the number, Shi Dali felt that he might be the 109th person in the 18th district. Although there is no 1000 people in this hall at the moment, there must be 600.


    Six hundred people are playing with their lives to rob one thing. The stampede is almost fatal.


    Fierce for the little guy some worry, stone vigorously began to move forward, he tried to find the thin figure, but has been unable to find.


    From one end to the other, he even ran into many people, but Shi Dali still didn''t find xiaodouding.


    As time goes by, the bread has been robbed by now. Some people are singing leisurely, some are laughing, and many others are lying on the ground.


    Some of them are sleeping, others are almost dead.


    Shi Dali''s eyes widened. He felt that he might find xiaodouding from these people. After all, such a small thing, rushing into such a situation, is very likely to become what it is now.


    "What are you looking for?"


    However, when Shi Dali''s despairing mood spread rapidly, someone suddenly patted him on the arm behind him, and at the same time pretended to make a steady voice.


    Looking back, he saw the familiar little black face and the chicken nest head. Suddenly, Shi Dali felt a lot of joy in his heart.


    Some people may not have any emotion even if they meet every day in their life, but even if they just meet for a moment, their eyes will never forget.


    "Even if you are a new comer, you should learn to be smart. You are so stupid that you may be twisted off your head... Come here quickly."


    Looking left and right, xiaodouding shrinks his neck, then pulls Shi Dali to the corner.


    Such a gesture, make teacher Shi clearly do not understand anything, also seems to be full of the taste of furtive.


    But at this time, Shi Dali can only follow him, because he doesn''t know what to do except this.


    In this way, two people together cat waist to hide to the corner of the position.


    Just sitting down, xiaodouding took out a piece of bread from his arms, but for the sake of safety, he pressed it down with his sleeve.


    "Ha ha ha, see? No one else can understand my ability of xiaodouding! Take it quickly


    Say words, keep proud and just right smile, in stone vigorously under the gaze, the little guy directly tear bread.


    The next moment, he put more of those into Shi Dali''s hand.


    "Eat fast, it''s miserable to be seen by others. Eat fast, it''s delicious."


    After that, he had already fed the part of his hand into his mouth. He didn''t know whether it was because he ate too much or because he was too excited. His smiling face was red.


    And after the bread was put into the mouth, xiaodouding didn''t rush to chew, instead, he continued to shrink his neck, and his big bright eyes continued to look around.


    After making sure that no one noticed, he quickly began to swallow, and there was no time to chew more.


    Wait until the end of this process, the little guy this is satisfied to see the stone vigorously.


    However, he was worried when he found that Mr. Shi was still holding the bread.


    "New comer, are you stupid? Eat it quickly


    Hearing this, Shi Dali looked back at the bread in his hand.


    "Why... Give me more?"


    He wanted to ask about this before, but he was worried that it would affect the little guy''s eating, so he waited until now.


    "You''re new here, and now I''m covering you, I''m your big brother! How can a big brother grab his food? Besides, you may have forgotten how delicious bread is. I want you to have a good memory. "


    Firm, confident and well reasoned.


    After he finished, Mr. Shi had a feeling that he didn''t know what to say.


    But when this guy said these words, Shi Dali saw the light on his face and the warmth of his heart.


    Unexpectedly, for the first time in my life, I was a prisoner with such a big brother.


    "All right, but I don''t want this bread. You can eat it all."


    Then he nodded, and teacher Shi handed all the bread to xiaodouding.


    In this sentence, Shi Dali didn''t lie. There is such a huge energy cyclone in his body. If Shi Dali wants to starve to death, it will take him a long time.


    "You''re a new comer. You''re a bit silly. You''ll start mining soon after you finish eating. How can you mine if you don''t have the strength? If you can''t deliver the ore by then, you''ll be dead! "


    Small head shook his head, a pair of small bean Ding looking at silly child look at the stone teacher, the mouth is so said.


    Moreover, after his words, he directly thrust the bread into Shi Dali''s mouth, and then laughed confidently.


    "How''s it going? Is it sweet? "


    Mr. Shi is very serious about this problem. After carefully identifying it, he frowns slightly.


    "A little salty?"


    "That''s the dirt on my clothes. Don''t worry about the taste. Have you tasted the sweetness?"


    "Er... I''ve tasted it."


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I? Follow me, xiaodouding. This place can definitely have a good time. "


    It''s another slap of stone. Xiaodouding is quite satisfied.


    For the mouth inside the bread, stone teacher finally swallowed, because in the face of the little guy such eyes, he can''t spit out.


    So after finally eating this thing, Shi Dali felt that he should do something to divert xiaodouding''s attention.


    Because it seems that this guy is going to pick up bread again.


    According to his words, it''s just that the brother didn''t eat, that is, he can''t be a big brother.


    So as an absolute big brother, he wants to satisfy Shi Dali!


    "I''m really full. First of all, what''s the matter with mining? Does everyone have to go mining? "


    Now that we have arrived at this place, it is very important to have a clear understanding of the environment and conditions in the shortest time.


    It is because of this that Shi Dali''s attitude is so urgent.


    "Mining, the passageway will be opened later. At that time, we absentees will go in. When we hear the alarm, we will come out. Otherwise, we will not be locked in it."


    When it comes to this, xiaodouding is also quite serious.


    It''s not easy to have a little brother. If he lost his life because he didn''t know the rules, it''s really a sad thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    "Why is it closed in and gone? Is there something in it? "


    Eyebrows slightly pick, stone vigorously immediately asked.


    As he realized more clearly in his mind that this place should be the abnormal human research center, he naturally began to confirm the relevant conjecture in his heart.


    "I don''t know, but there is an absolute consensus in the whole underground world. As long as you don''t leave after hearing the alarm, you will disappear forever in the underground world."


    Xiaodouding is very serious. Even if Shi Dali finds it interesting, he can feel his solemnity.


    In his opinion, this is not a joke.


    So Mr. Shi nodded.


    "What if we don''t dig? The watchman won''t show up anyway. Why go in? "


    "What do you think? If you don''t go to mine, there will be no ore to open the door. When you go to sleep, you will be frozen to death. Only the pool in the room will not be frozen to death. "


    Xiaodouding continued to shake his head. He felt that Shi Dali had forgotten all these things, so it might be very dangerous next.


    Hearing this, Mr. Shi understood why he was in a pool when he woke up, and the water in the pool was also slightly hot. It was such a reason.


    Then he was silent.


    Now it seems that this place is an absolutely closed cage. With their intelligence, the makers have thought of almost every way to force the prisoners inside to carry out the so-called mining.


    "See? The man over there who laughs all the time must be careful of him. His name is hippie. He is a very dangerous evolutionist. "


    Xiaodouding doesn''t know what Shi Dali is thinking. It''s very important for him to tell the new boy about some dangers in the shortest time. When he said this, he really looked at a small man.


    That guy is very ugly. There are only a few teeth left in his mouth, but he laughs all the time.


    No one around him paid attention to him, or subconsciously kept a distance from him, but this guy ignored him and continued to smile.


    That''s interesting


    After Shi Dali noticed it, he felt strange in his heart.


    "It''s because of evolution that he''s become like this. He''s always laughing and can''t stop laughing at any time... You don''t know that when he''s laughing at someone, he''s already thinking about how to kill him! And his right hand is becoming a knife. It''s very sharp. There are no muscles and blood vessels on it. There are some bones, like knife bones... "


    Xiaodouding is very clever at ordinary times, so the news is quite clear.


    After listening to these, Mr. Shi didn''t feel very nervous, but he did mean to open his eyes.


    If someone''s hand becomes like this in the outside world, there is no doubt that he will be sent to the hospital. Maybe he will be dissected directly.


    Anyway, in our understanding, there is no doubt that this is a patient.


    But in this place, it''s obviously not like this. On the contrary, this kind of change has become the dependence of hippy and smiling face, and has become his ability to live.


    No doubt, it''s all caused by the magnetic field, the special magnetic field from the second material!


    "And that one, his name is big mouth monkey, because there is an iron hook growing in his mouth, and he will eat people when he opens his mouth! The man in black is called ape King Kong. You can see from his face that he doesn''t look like a person anymore... "


    Xiaodouding''s voice is low, and he always introduces the situation in Shi Dali''s ear.


    Mr. Shi also listened carefully. For him, these people are not important. These changes are the most important.


    Also in this process, he carefully observed everyone.


    Since I was sent to this place from Longxi gorge, I think other people should be similar, so is it possible that there are other people who have just entered the 18th district like him.


    Unfortunately, Shi Dali didn''t find it, or the people he noticed in his memory didn''t see it.


    At the same time, he began to look forward to it.


    What is mining like?


    But soon, with the sound of an alarm, all the prisoners in this place stood up.


    We maintained a unified posture and looked at an iron door on the left side.


    Before, this iron door was closed, but now with the alarm, the iron door is also opened.


    At this time, different from the scene of robbing bread, all the people walked towards the iron gate, but they didn''t mean to be in a hurry. Even most people''s faces were full of anger and chagrin.


    No one wants to be a slave to others. At this moment, these prisoners basically know that the big guy''s situation is no different from that of a slave.


    However, fate is so helpless, even if the heart no matter how angry, some things are still unable to change.


    So after all, with heavy steps, people still entered the iron gate, including Shi Dali and xiaodouding.


    It''s just that because of the special care of xiaodouding, they walk in a relatively backward position, which is also convenient to observe where other people have gone. In particular, there are dozens of passageways inside the iron door, so they don''t know where to go.


    "Let''s go this way. I just saw that those powerful guys didn''t enter this passage. It will be much safer for us to enter."


    When Shi Dali continued to observe the situation, xiaodouding had already grasped his arm, and then turned directly into a passage on the left.


    As for the choice of xiaodouding, Shi Dali agrees with it, and feels that the little guy is very smart from the bottom of his heart.


    You know, in such a chaotic environment, there is no one to restrain the powerful prisoners, so in addition to luck, you have to make the right choice to survive.


    For example, if you are careless in mining, it will be in the mine tunnel, and people will let you go.


    Obviously, many of the weak people have the same ideas as xiaodouding, so there are quite a lot of people in the mine where Shi Dali and xiaodouding enter. But they don''t communicate with each other. They just go on in dark.


    "What do you mean by ore? Let''s go straight ahead? "


    With this deepening, it lasted almost 20 minutes, but xiaodouding didn''t mean to stop, so Shi Dali couldn''t help it. He lowered his voice and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    "It''s coming soon. Originally, there were ores when we came in, but they were dug for a long time, so the ores were almost gone. We had to go on."


    Obviously have been used to this kind of thing, so the small bean of dark appears very calm.


    "Oh... Then why is there no light? How to mine without a light


    He nodded, but Shi Dali still had a problem.


    At this time, teacher Shi himself felt very strange. It seemed that after entering the underground world, he became a person who always liked to ask why.


    However, the little Douding next to him didn''t mean to be impatient at all. Instead, he continued to explain aloud with a full sense of achievement.


    "When you get to the place and see the ore, you will understand. You must follow me well. You must have no experience in mining for the first time, so you should learn more from me, but don''t be nervous. I will cover you. If you don''t collect enough ore, I''ll open the door for you. In fact, I still have a little secret..."


    The little guy was happy when he said that. He seemed to show off this kind of thing with Shi. It was really full of fun.


    Also, Mr. Shi thinks it''s good.


    In such an environment, it''s really my luck to have such a little guy to provide me with unknown information and keep talking.


    In this way, the two continued to move forward.


    About ten minutes later, the bean stopped.


    "Well, here we are. If we go further, we won''t be able to get out before the alarm goes off."


    When speaking, xiaodouding has been holding Shi Dali''s arm.


    But after hearing what he said, Mr. Shi was a little puzzled.


    If you dig here, there is still no light. If there is no light, it is impossible to find ore here!


    But the next moment, without waiting for his doubts to come out, his eyes suddenly caught something special.


    In that instant, suddenly something flickering passed in a trance.


    With the quick eyes and quick hands of xiaodouding, he had approached the shimmering thing, and then stretched out his hand.


    The next moment, under the strong gaze of Shi, something as big as sesame appears in xiaodouding''s hand.


    As for why we can see this little thing in the dark, it''s because it''s shimmering, even if it''s just a little bit of light, but it''s really on.


    "Ha ha, see? This is the ore, we come in mining is to find this thing! It''s lucky to find such a big piece. "


    Xiaodouding''s voice sounded, and he was very happy.


    That kind of joy can be clearly felt by Shi Dali even if he just stands by.


    "Is this... Ore?"


    For a long time, teacher Shi''s voice finally rang out.


    It''s just very obvious that in addition to surprise, his tone is more strange.


    "Yes, this is the ore. all of us come here for this thing. Don''t think it''s easy to get this ore. today is because of good luck. If it''s a bad day, we may not find it at all."


    With that, xiaodouding''s tone became serious.


    Shi Dali is a new comer. If he wants to live here, he must know the value of ore.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that in the whole underground world, ore is the whole of the big guy!


    If someone has a lot of ore, he can almost walk across the place.


    At this moment, teacher Shi was completely silent. He could feel that xiaodouding didn''t mean to make fun of himself, so what he said must be true.


    If so, he needs time to slow down.


    Because the mineral in xiaodouding''s hand seems to have been absorbed by him before, and that kind of thing is all integrated with the energy cyclone in his body.


    As a strange man whose body has been transformed by many natural resources and local treasures, Shi Dali absolutely believes in his eyesight.


    There is no doubt that this thing is the same as that meteorite.


    However, compared with meteorites, this small sesame seed is really a little insignificant.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the ore that Shi Dali integrated into the energy cyclone at that time was absolutely hundreds of millions of times that of this little sesame!


    How could that be?


    After understanding this, Mr. Shi was a little confused.


    The discovery was so sudden that he couldn''t understand it.


    If all this is really the same as what he thought, then the whole thing is really intriguing.


    The meteorite falling from the top of Longxi gorge is actually the ore excavated from the whole underground world. Can we go deeper? The reason why there are so many starlight minerals in the underground world is that they all fall from the sky like meteorites.


    In this way, we can further confirm that the so-called underground world at the moment is located under the Longxi gorge!


    Maybe all along, this kind of mineral has fallen from the sky in Longxi gorge, and then there are so many starlight minerals!


    Before, Shi Dali thought that the so-called ore should be the second material, but now it doesn''t look like this.


    At least this is absolutely different from the second substance Shi Dali saw.


    "Don''t be in a daze, pay attention to observation, mining is to see if you focus enough, as long as you focus enough, luck will always come! But if you can''t find it, don''t worry and be nervous. Take your time. Anyway, the piece I just found is enough for us to pay the room fee for three days. "


    He patted Shi Dali''s arm again, and then Xiao Douding made a sound.


    After hearing what he said, Shi Dali shook his head gently.


    The next moment, the stone teacher suddenly is a punch hit out.


    His fist was not very powerful, but its position was very ingenious, so after such a simple fist, a large area of stones attached to the wall fell down.


    That is, at this moment, Shi Dali took out a piece of things from it.


    Shua!


    In an instant, it was this thing that fell into his hand, as if there was a flash of light in the whole pit.


    Xiaodouding, who had planned to teach Shi Dali some more experience, was completely stupid.


    Impressively, in teacher Shi''s hand, a starlight ore appeared.


    It''s just that compared with the size of sesame in the hands of xiaodouding before, this starlight ore is almost as big as a pea!


    Even xiaodouding, who has seen a lot of big scenes, can''t speak for a long time when he sees this star ore.


    This thing is too exaggerated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    But the next moment, suddenly reaction from the small beans, directly to the star mineral to hide in the sleeve.


    Living in the underground world for such a long time, xiaodouding has a clear understanding. Only when he knows how to hide can he live, otherwise he needs to be really strong.


    Obviously, he can''t be strong, so he must be careful to hide.


    However, it turns out to be a little late.


    A flash of light suddenly flashed through the dark mine cave. Any prisoner would understand that there must be a relatively large ore.


    In the whole underground world, there is no doubt that ore represents everything.


    As long as there is ore, other things are not important, so ore is wealth, great wealth!


    "Who? Who found the ore? "


    "So bright, it must be a big guy!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a short period of time, several directions are sounded the voice of surprise, at the same time, the smell of ferocity has spread.


    At this time, xiaodouding had completely hidden the ore he had just found. In the face of these questions, there was no special fluctuation on his face. On the contrary, he yelled.


    "Yes, who got the big ore? Let''s have a look!"


    At this moment, some suspicious eyes also stopped for a moment, then turned to other places, and even there was a very fierce dispute.


    That is to say, taking advantage of this kind of chaos, xiaodouding took Shi Dali and quietly went deep into some of them again, which can be regarded as completely avoiding those people.


    After stopping, the little guy slapped Shi Dali on the arm.


    "Newcomer, you are just a lucky bomb! Such a big ore was discovered! I''m rich. "


    When speaking, the voice of xiaodouding is shaking.


    Obviously, Shi Dali''s discovery of this ore gave him a great surprise and shock.


    And xiaodouding deeply understood that if this ore was just known by others, there would be a bloody storm in the whole 18 districts.


    When Shi Dali heard this, he just laughed.


    Why did he know that there was something hidden under that stone?


    The specific reason is too simple!


    After absorbing a lot of starlight minerals, how many of those things are contained in teacher Shi''s body? The answer to this question is shocking.


    In this case, his body is like a giant magnet.


    Since it''s a magnet, it''s not clear what little pieces of iron are around?


    For example, now, teacher Shi clearly feels that under the left foot of xiaodouding, there is a starlight ore about the size of a ping-pong ball.


    But Mr. Shi didn''t plan to tell him directly that the size of a pea had become like this. If he saw that piece, he would fall into a faint on the spot.


    So for his safety, let''s not talk about it.


    "What''s next? Continue mining? "


    Later, Shi Dali asked xiaodouding again.


    "No, I''ve found such a piece. I don''t have to work for the next year. Hahaha... I guess I can still have bread if I pay more! How lucky! But remember that you can''t tell anyone about it, otherwise you will be in danger... Take it


    Speaking of the end, xiaodouding quietly put his hand into Shi Dali''s sleeve.


    "Take it."


    Feeling that he was going to give the stone to himself, teacher Shi refused directly.


    However, xiaodouding pressed it in his palm.


    "Take it! How can a big brother take your things? My father said... To protect others, we have to think about ourselves at last! "


    His eyes were firm, and his voice was full of unquestionable flavor. Then xiaodouding had taken his hand back.


    Seeing the little guy''s determination, Shi Dali collected the ore.


    Then, Mr. Shi sat on the ground.


    A very strange feeling, with the ore in hand, Shi Dali felt the energy cyclone in his body again.


    How to say is also a part of his body, so teacher Shi knows this is not an illusion.


    In my mind, I thought of what happened after the meteorite fell down. Shi Dali was shivering all over.


    Is the same thing going to start again?


    But this time, he noticed that the situation was different.


    If it was unstoppable before, then this time it''s an impetuous move in the control area.


    It''s like this time, although the whole energy cyclone still wants to continue to absorb starlight minerals, it has become a lot more rational.


    It is aware of this, so Shi Dali sat on the ground and wanted to take the one at the foot of xiaodouding to have a try.


    Sure enough, with his thoughts surging, the energy cyclone began to rotate again, and then in a moment, the ping-pong sized starlight ore had been absorbed by the stone.


    It''s not enough. Try your best!


    It was this feeling that made Shi Dali quite at a loss.


    Why is that?


    After the trouble of the previous meteorite, Mr. Shi guessed that some changes might happen to him at that time. As a result, now this kind of change has really happened, but he is quite puzzled and at a loss.


    Why is that?


    Does it mean that he can absorb the energy of starlight infinitely?


    Even if this stage is a little saturated, can we continue after a rest?


    If so, where is the limit?


    Can it be absorbed like this all the time?


    What about the consequences?


    What will this energy cyclone look like in the end?


    Or what are you like?


    Small head, big question mark, make Shi Dali stay in place directly.


    Especially now, the scope of his perception continues to deepen, as if the surrounding starlight minerals hidden in the rocks are all in his brain, the biggest of which is as big as basketball!


    As long as Shi Dali is willing, he can now sit in this position and absorb all these things into his energy cyclone.


    However, Shi did not dare to do so unscrupulously.


    Who knows if he''s going to turn into a completely inflated balloon and blow it up?


    Safety, what is the most important thing in this world?


    There is no doubt that it is safety!


    So completely overcome the instinct of the body, stone teacher stood up from the ground.


    Just looking at the dark environment around him, his eyes were totally different.


    Even at the moment, Shi Dali has a feeling that if he can really dig out these starlight minerals and sell them for money, he can be as rich as his country!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    "Let''s not rush out first, we still have to wait, otherwise it is easy to arouse other people''s suspicion. As long as no one finds out today, we can rest at ease and eat bread."


    Xiaodouding didn''t notice the change of Shi Dali. He just kept observing the surroundings and said in a low voice.


    Obviously, the little guy''s dream is very simple, that is, he can eat bread without mining. Obviously, the previous piece of starlight ore can satisfy his dream, so he is so happy.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Shi Dali''s voice rang out.


    "Have you ever thought about leaving here?"


    In such a word, it was like an electric shock, which stunned the whole person.


    Looking at Shi Dali again, even if it was dark all around, teacher Shi could feel that the little guy''s eyes were very strange.


    Tension, fear, surprise, incredible... And despair.


    "Newcomer, what are you talking about? Nobody doesn''t want to leave this place, but we can''t, you know? "


    Then, Xiao Douding''s voice sounded again. He seemed to want Shi Dali to recognize this fact, or let him recognize this fact himself.


    But immediately, Shi grabbed his arm.


    "Don''t worry, I can take you out of here."


    All of a sudden, xiaodouding finally began to get excited, and because of the too tense relationship, he trembled slightly.


    "New comer, what are you going to do? Don''t mess about. If the jailed person knows what you think, he will die! "


    Xiaodouding is obviously afraid of death.


    "I have a way, but I haven''t figured it out yet. Don''t you want to go out and see the outside world? It''s not just bread, it''s a lot of beautiful things. Do you remember that? "


    Mr. Shi''s voice was calm. He thought the child was pitiful, but he admired him.


    It''s like a seed growing out of a hard stone, even if everyone thinks it''s hard for this place to live, or even die.


    But he still survived, and did not lose the beauty that should have belonged to him.


    So, Mr. Shi wants to take him away.


    As for how to leave, although Shi Dali hasn''t figured out the problem, he knows there must be a way.


    Because he is Shi Dali, fate makes him appear here, is to change some things.


    What''s more, outside the whole underground world, there are many people and things waiting for him.


    If he had known about District 18 before, the next step would be to leave.


    Originally in Shi Dali''s imagination, as he mentioned the outside world, xiaodouding should firmly follow himself out of the cage.


    But suddenly the little guy was silent.


    "I have never seen the outside world, because I was born here. My parents told me that the outside world is wonderful, but I have never seen it."


    Finally, his voice rang out again.


    This time, however, Shi Dali felt bitter and sad.


    It turned out that the child had never seen the outside world, so he thought bread was the best food in the world.


    "I''ll take you to mom and dad."


    Mr. Shi doesn''t like to promise anything to others, but it''s absolutely an instinctive outburst of emotion to say this at the moment.


    "Thank you, new comer, but my parents are dead. A caretaker killed them. I don''t know what the caretakers look like. Later, I was sent to District 18."


    Xiaodouding''s voice is very calm, as if he is telling other people''s stories, everything in his mouth has nothing to do with him.


    But Shi Dali felt the unforgettable pain from the calm voice.


    A child born in such a place, his parents are all he wants, but on such a seemingly calm night, his parents died in the smoke, leaving him alone, and then he was thrown into the totally strange 18 districts


    This kind of situation, even in the novel, the readers may feel too miserable and do not want to read on.


    We all want to see some beautiful things, but where is the world so beautiful? It''s just the sadness of others, I don''t know


    "I''m sorry."


    To a child, Shi made a strong apology.


    But he felt that he should do it, although it would not make the little guy feel better.


    "Ha ha, new comer, what are you sorry for? I''m your big brother! Talk to me first. Are you really going to leave here? What do you need me to do? Big brother supports you


    Another slap on Shi Dali''s arm made xiaodouding laugh.


    At the end, he looked around carefully.


    Obviously, this little guy is constantly telling Shi Dali that in such a place, we should be cautious at any time, because no one knows when the danger will come.


    "Get out of the mine first. After tonight, I''ll find a way."


    The stone teacher with firm eyes nodded at this time.


    There is no doubt that the best way to break through the cage is to fight directly.


    But after feeling the hard wall of the whole 18 districts, Mr. Shi is not sure about this way.


    And before that, we have to deal with the mysterious watchman.


    As long as the warden is finished, we can get useful things from the warden, and then we should break through the cage, or go to the next step.


    If you think about it a little bit, since this is the 18th District, I''m not sure about it in the back, but there must be 17 districts in the front.


    Blackbeard and poisonous insects have a high probability of being in these places, or in the area behind them.


    The whole underground world is a conspiracy between the eighth day Research Institute and the dark forces alliance, so the identity of the watchers should have something to do with them, but... What''s the secret of the so-called underground world, that is, the second excavation site?


    Up to now, Shi Dali is still not sure. Even if there is a relevant guess in his mind, it is only a guess after all.


    The truth of things has to be solved step by step.


    "Well, we''ll leave now. It''s almost time."


    Continue to look around, and then xiaodouding nodded at Shi Dali.


    In this way, the two men began to walk along the hole to the outside. On the way, they saw that some people were still fighting, but no one chose to intervene.


    In such a place, the first thing to ensure your own safety is not to meddle.


    Moreover, in such a special magnetic field, no one knows what direction the companion will change.


    If it looks like that smiley face, it looks like a sharp knife behind.


    Well, death may come at any time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    What Shi Dali and Xiao Douding didn''t notice is that someone in the dark has been quietly watching them.


    In fact, those eyes were staring at them as soon as the starlight ore lit up.


    Other people don''t know about the pea ore, but this guy knows all about it.


    Lingling, Lingling


    Finally, the alarm rings.


    The iron door closes again. After Shi Dali and Xiao Douding look at each other, they both rest against the wall.


    At the same time, people constantly come out of the pit, some are very happy, others are ugly, and their heads are broken, blood flow is broken, and their bodies are incomplete


    What happened in the pit, presumably only the parties themselves know, but for most of the prisoners, that experience must not be very pleasant.


    "Well, I''m going back to my room soon. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    After that, everyone began to return to the room one after another. Xiaodouding also said after patting Shi Dali.


    Life in the underground world itself is not so complicated. For all people, life is at best a continuation of breathing. As long as breathing still exists, it is alive.


    If you stop breathing, it''s over.


    Shi Dali heard the words of xiaodouding, nodded and then planned to get up.


    But at this time, he heard some special sounds in his ears.


    "Can you all hear me?"


    Good guy, this voice... Almost made Shi Dali sit down again on the spot.


    The sound... Is it empty?


    For this guy, Shi Dali was more familiar with him than anyone else, so almost when he heard this sentence, he immediately confirmed that the sound belonged to Kong Er dan''er.


    However, why does Kong Er dan''er''s voice ring out in his mind at the moment? Is there any illusion?


    Shaking his head, Mr. Shi thought it was unscientific and could not understand it.


    "Yes, brother Dan, why can I hear you? Can you hear me? "


    Then, the sound of poisonous insects followed in Shi Dali''s ears.


    All of a sudden, Mr. Shi completely affirmed that it was not an illusion... Everything really happened. He had just heard the voice of Kong Er dan''er.


    Suddenly, Shi Dali thought of some things before.


    In the fog filled Longxi gorge, when everyone fell to the ground one after another, Kong erdan''er suddenly finished making something, and then patted everyone.


    At that time, the big guy didn''t know what it was. He didn''t wait to ask Kong Erdan. He was in a coma.


    Now all of a sudden, this kind of thing happened. Shi Dali immediately determined that their voice could be heard at the moment, which should be the thing that Kong Erdan er made at that time.


    After thinking about it, Shi Dali immediately looked at his arm and wanted to find out something similar to a communicator.


    But then, the voice of empty two eggs sounded.


    "Don''t look for the communicator. It''s under your skin. There was an emergency at that time, so I didn''t have time to explain it clearly. This communicator is another kind of signal transmitter that I made after studying the special magnetic field, so other communications can be established when the magnetic field is interrupted, How about... Isn''t this an amazing invention? "


    Obviously, he was also very excited, so Kong Er Dan Er asked everyone.


    "It''s not just Niubi. It''s Niubi. Open the door to Niubi. Niubi is home!"


    The poisonous insect was quite surprised and excited.


    "You know what? It''s science!"


    Then, Blackbeard''s voice sounded.


    Listening to these sounds in the ear, teacher Shi''s mood suddenly felt opened a lot. Unexpectedly, Kong erdan''er actually made such a thing in such a short time. It''s really amazing.


    Mr. Shi always thinks that Kong Er dan''er is the most typical representative of anti human scientists. Now it seems that he is a little narrow-minded.


    The ability of others is beyond description!


    However, at this time, he didn''t rush to speak. After all, many other people around him, including xiaodouding, couldn''t understand this kind of thing.


    In this way, keeping silent, Shi Dali followed xiaodouding back to his room.


    One zero nine!


    After seeing this number, Shi Dali saw that the door had been closed.


    Then, xiaodouding took out an almost invisible starlight ore from a certain position of his clothes, and then stuffed it into a small gap in the door.


    Apparently, it passed some kind of test, and then the door opened.


    "New comer, hurry in and remember to stay in the pool, or you will freeze to death."


    Finally, after telling Shi Dali, xiaodouding leaves, and Shi Dali returns to the room.


    Click!


    Then, the door closed, and Shi Dali was left alone in the room.


    "Can you all hear me? Just speak directly. Sound is transmitted through neurons, so others will only hear you talking to yourself. "


    As the inventor of this communication device, Kong Er dan''er makes a sound again at this time, which can be regarded as making everyone adapt to this special communication device.


    In this way, the voices of the big guys began to ring one after another.


    Even Huo Lang was making a sound slowly, but he still didn''t recover his memory, so he was in a low mood.


    "Thin old man?"


    At this time, Shi Dali took the initiative to ask the thin old man and tried to hear his voice.


    At that time, in the thick fog, in the whole Longxi Canyon, Shi Dali and the thin old man finally fell into a coma. Moreover, Mr. Shi didn''t know whether the thin old man had fainted, so he was a little nervous at this time.


    However, he did not hear any response to this question.


    "What''s the matter? Egg brother, isn''t he awake yet? "


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali inquires with Kong erdan''er.


    After all, this thing was invented by Kong Er Dan Er, so he should know it best. He must ask him at this time.


    "I don''t know. After all, I just made this communicator casually, so it''s not perfect. I don''t know about his situation."


    At this time, empty two eggs some regret.


    "And Edward? This guy doesn''t talk? Is he dead? You haven''t told me where my daughter-in-law is. If you don''t make a sound and pretend to be dead... Don''t let me catch you again! "


    Then, the sound of poisonous insects sounded again.


    Compared with Shi Dali thinking about the thin old man, it is obvious that Mr. poisonous insect is thinking about Mr. Edward.


    As he said, it''s up to Edward if we can get Mrs. millis back.


    And this time, after his words, Edward''s rather helpless voice followed.


    "Yes, yes! Didn''t I just wake up? Don''t worry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    He didn''t say a word for a long time, and Mr. Edward was a little thoughtful. He was poisoned too much by poisonous insects and Blackbeard before, so now if he has a chance to get rid of the two old bastards, he really has no choice.


    But now, who would have thought that the poisonous insect thought of him without a few words, and threatened him in this way. After a while, Mr. Edward could only speak honestly.


    "Now, that old man is left to break off contact..."


    As the inventor of the whole communication equipment, at this time, Kong Er dan''er makes a sound again, which is also a summary of the current situation.


    At the same time, Shi Dali''s voice rang out.


    "Well, let''s talk about the situation briefly. What happened after waking up? Is everyone the same?"


    With Shi Dali''s words, it seems that everyone is becoming serious.


    Take the lead, the poisonous insect is the first to say.


    "My side is a cage. The number is area 96. All of them are damned bastards. Someone tried to rob my bread before, but my old man killed them directly, but it''s strange... There''s only one kind of insect in this place, otherwise I can kill them all."


    In a few words, the poisonous insect gave a general account of his situation.


    Stone vigorously listen to these, also feel almost, but poisonous insects actually located in 96 District, this thing let him originally some understanding changed.


    According to the simple calculation of the number of people, there are enough people in the 18 districts, but now there are 96 districts. So... How many people are there in the underground world?


    How many poor people are there like xiaodouding?


    Shi dare not continue to think about it, the more he knows the truth, the more he can feel the huge of the whole plan.


    So many people have been trapped in such a place for such a long time. What does the person behind the whole thing want to do?


    "My side is area 33. There are some mutated monsters. One guy has three heads... Every day, some glittering minerals are sent in, and then those guys absorb them. Some of them are swallowed directly. It is estimated that the mutation is due to these minerals..."


    Blackbeard''s voice rang out, and the situation on his side was different. At least shidali''s District 18 was a miner, but it seemed that his district 33 was not.


    Then, Kong erdan''er and Edward also spoke out one after another and gave a brief introduction to their situation. They are similar to Shi Dali. All the people who are locked in the cage need to dig the ore. only when the ore is dug out can they stay in the room, otherwise they may freeze to death at night.


    From the beginning to the end, Huo Lang didn''t make a sound, until the big guy almost finished, his low voice rang out.


    "This place... I''ve been here."


    It''s obvious that Huo Lang said it after some thinking. After all, as a person with amnesia, he is not sure whether his memory is real, so he went through such a process.


    But now, with his voice to say this sentence, there is no doubt that this has been basically confirmed.


    All of a sudden, the whole dialogue immediately fell into a state of stagnation.


    It''s not that the atmosphere is cold, but that everyone is shocked by this sentence.


    Especially on Shi Dali''s side, many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Before Huo Lang lost his memory, everything was very clear, even for the enemy, it was an unforgettable memory, and there was no vague part of it.


    Since that is the case, it is quite certain that the relevant memory of his coming to the underground world is the memory lost by him.


    Before, Shi Dali had some doubts about whether Huo Lang had entered the second excavation site. Now after hearing this, this doubt has almost become a fact.


    It''s true that Huo Lang must have entered this place ahead of time and lost his memory here.


    If that''s the case, it''s also certain that ye zenen and old man Yi are in this place... Therefore, ye zenen, old man Yi and Ren Haoran are all in this cage!


    Thinking of this, Shi''s mood is completely different.


    If ye Zeen is here, he must be found in the shortest time. As long as he is found, there will be an answer to many doubts.


    As the first detective in the world, it''s an honor for others to see the light through the clouds, but it''s a career for Yeh.


    "What else can you think of? Like... Old man Yi and them? "


    Fearing that it would disturb Huo Lang''s thoughts, Shi Dali asked with great care. Now that he has such a clue, he really can''t give up.


    "I can''t think of it now, but I''ll let you know when I think of it."


    This time, Huo Lang''s answer is obviously disappointing.


    But soon, Mr. Shi gave encouragement.


    "It''s OK. Our communication has been established. You can say anything you want at any time."


    "Yes, I don''t worry. In fact, I think this place is very good. Unfortunately, they all go back to their rooms now. Otherwise, I can have fun with them. I like playing games with assholes most."


    At this time, the voice of poisonous insect sounded again. It sounded that he was in a good mood. At least it didn''t seem like a joke.


    "What''s next? Who knows what this cage is for? "


    Don''t bother to pay attention to the neurotic remarks like poisonous insects. Blackbeard asked questions directly at this time.


    As the king of pirates, he is interested in science, not being a prisoner. It''s not easy to be locked in the iron gate!


    So, the whole topic came back to the beginning. Now that everyone''s communication has been established, it''s time to think about it.


    What the hell is this?


    What''s next?


    "As I have said before, this place should be a completely special magnetic field, because the magnetic environment is completely different from the outside world, so the people who stay here will evolve, that is, the so-called mutation! And the key to maintaining the magnetic field in this place is the glittering ore, and according to my simple analysis, the so-called starlight ore... Is the second material in another excited state! "


    All of a sudden, Kong Er dan''er throws out such a remark.


    In an instant, the crowd was silent again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    "The second substance? Are you sure this starlight mineral is the second material


    First, Shi Dali became excited.


    Maybe for the poisonous insects, the starlight ore was only touched today, but for Mr. Shi, things are not like that at all!


    Before, in Longxi gorge, he absorbed such a huge starlight ore, but all the energy was in his energy cyclone.


    As a result, Kong Er dan''er suddenly said that this thing is actually the second substance.


    What about this?


    All the facts have proved that the second substance is absolutely unimaginable danger, especially when Shi Dali clearly remembers that Dr. Russell, who witnessed the particularity of the second substance at that time, had something strange happened.


    As a result, now, he swallowed so much ore?


    "I can''t be completely sure, but the probability is more than 90%. Remember the analyzer I studied, which is used to analyze the second substance in various forms. I didn''t understand it before, but now it''s completely clear."


    Kong erdan''er is very excited. As a talented athlete in the field of science, it''s really a happy thing for him to have such a discovery.


    However, Mr. Shi is in a mess.


    So, do you want to continue to absorb this strange starlight ore?


    If you continue to absorb it, will you grow up with three heads, all of which look like old tree roots?


    Just thinking about that scene, Shi Dali felt a kind of shudder, so after shaking his head, he interrupted this terrible thinking.


    "What''s the matter with this cage? I think the most important thing now is for us to get together quickly, and then find a way to find ye zenen and old man Yi. "


    After interrupting Kong erdan''er''s excited conjecture about Xingguang ore, teacher Shi raises a question.


    When he said that, poisonous insects and Blackbeard immediately agreed.


    At this time, it''s really important to break through the cage and get together.


    Even Mr. Edward thinks that the poisonous insect is a devil, but compared with these mutated monsters around him, he thinks it is more reliable to return to the devil.


    "I haven''t thought of a way to break through the cage for the time being."


    This kind of thing is obviously not what Kong Erdan is good at, so he speaks directly.


    But poisonous insect and black beard, they are to become excited immediately however.


    "Breaking through the cage? I just have this idea. Why don''t we have a game? See who''s running faster? "


    Sure enough, a dishonest person is never dishonest.


    At such a tense moment, someone may lose their lives if they are careless. As a result, the poisonous insect actually put forward such an idea.


    And after his idea was put forward, Mashan got Blackbeard''s approval.


    "The excitement."


    The four words have fully expressed the passion and impulse of the pirate king.


    Seeing things like this, Shi Dali doesn''t have a better way, and if you think about the different situations of everyone, it''s natural to take different ways to escape from the cage.


    However, he felt that it was necessary to put forward something as a breakthrough, which was also a kind of discussion.


    "According to my investigation, there should be two ways to leave the area... The first way is to go through the mine tunnel. However, this method is not very reliable. If you are careless, you may lose contact. After all, there are too many uncontrollable factors in the mine tunnel. The second way is the keeper. There is no doubt that the keeper is the controller of the whole cage area, They should know the best way to get out of this place, so it''s a good way to deal with the guards. "


    When Shi Dali said these things, others were listening and thinking seriously.


    Yi


    Just as Shi Dali finished his sentence, suddenly he heard a strange sound, just like the sudden exhaust brake of the truck.


    Frowning, standing beside the pool, Mr. Shi began to look around.


    At the same time, communication was interrupted.


    The next moment, from a few corners of the room, the air began to diffuse out. In a short time, the whole room was shrouded.


    After sniffing, Shi Dali immediately determined that the gas was very cold, which had a special flavor.


    Diddidi


    After that, the alarm went off all over the room.


    Even if it is the first time to experience such a thing, teacher Shi also immediately confirmed that the alarm is to remind himself to enter the pool immediately.


    The cold of this kind of gas is a kind of feeling that goes deep into the bone marrow. It''s as if the temperature will drop about ten degrees every second as time goes by. In a twinkling of an eye, even Shi Dali can''t stand it.


    No wonder xiaodouding said that if he couldn''t find the ore, he couldn''t enter the room. If he entered the room, he would be frozen to death.


    This cold gas is really terrible!


    One side of the heart so sigh, on the other side of the stone teacher also dare not more careless, immediately jumped into the pool.


    Sure enough, the warm pool makes people feel much more comfortable immediately, but the naked head still feels very cold. The most important thing is that the cold air is still coming in, and the surrounding temperature continues to drop.


    Keeping calm, Shi Dali began to think about why the communicator would be interrupted, presumably because of this low temperature.


    After all, the communicator was tampered with in such a short time, so some problems are understandable. Now the only hope is to resume communication again after the low temperature is relieved.


    After thinking about this, Shi Dali lay in the pool and began to think about what he would do later. To put it bluntly, that is how to leave the 18th district and meet Blackbeard as soon as possible.


    After meeting with them, at least all the forces can be twisted into a rope, so that we can better deal with the current troubles.


    There is no doubt that his breakthrough is the keeper.


    According to Xiao Douding, the watchman may appear at night, but all the prisoners will fall asleep, so naturally no one knows what the watchman looks like.


    So what''s going to happen this night?


    Will the watchmen still show up?


    And oneself... Can fall into deep sleep equally?


    Before, Shi Dali was quite confident in his body and ability, but now after experiencing the Longxi Canyon, he is also a little suspicious.


    So in this way, keep quiet, Shi teacher lying in the pool waiting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    The white fog was faster than expected. Shi Dali also found a familiar feeling, which was similar to the situation in the canyon at that time, but this time he obviously felt the energy of the special magnetic field.


    A little bit of, the whole person is quite tired, as if the brain to empty.


    "This place... It''s good to open an insomnia rehabilitation center."


    The mouth inside recited a, the stone teacher hit a yawn.


    That is, when his head is dizzy and a little unable to carry, the energy cyclone in his body suddenly starts to run.


    It''s like a panacea. Originally, the sleepiness from the fog was dispelled.


    What is the situation?


    Shi Dali had realized that Xingguang ore must have something to do with fog, but this change was a bit unexpected.


    Especially this time, he could clearly sense that the twinkling stars in the energy cyclone appeared again.


    "What the hell is this?"


    He continued to murmur to himself, but Shi Dali immediately took up all his spirit. For things he never knew, he must be careful enough, otherwise, God knows what will happen.


    In this way, as time goes on, the fog continues to diffuse, but Shi Dali is more sober with the brighter stars.


    Dada dada


    Finally, he heard some special sounds from the outside.


    It was the sound of footsteps, with a heavy smell, seemed to come from a distance, a little bit close to Shi Dali''s room, that is, 1009.


    Inexplicable mood a little nervous, but Shi teacher is not in a hurry, after climbing out of the bath, he is also quietly close to the door.


    There''s no doubt that it''s always right to be closer if you want to hear what''s going on outside.


    In this way, he approached the iron door, while the footsteps outside stopped.


    Without warning, Shi Dali''s heart was full of outbursts.


    What do you mean?


    Does this thing outside know it''s coming?


    Just as teacher Shi''s mind was surging, he heard a man''s voice outside.


    "Number 109 should be Shi Dali."


    Shi Dali, who was very nervous, felt that his brain was slightly swollen when he heard this.


    Sure enough, the keeper knows himself.


    In other words, they have a deep understanding of themselves, otherwise they would not stop at their door and say their names.


    What''s more, it should be a dialogue?


    "The above meaning is very clear. It''s absolutely not enough for Shi Dali to leave here, so District 88 is the end of his life. I don''t know what''s special about this boy. He gave us such an order."


    This is another voice, which is also the answer to the previous question.


    After listening to teacher Shi, he realized a lot in his mind.


    There is no doubt that after all the people in Longxi gorge fainted, they must have been sent here after some consideration, and their meaning was very clear. They didn''t want to leave the underground world alive


    There is no sense of anger and annoyance, but for this kind of thing, Shi feels quite calm.


    After all, it is also because he has too many such experiences, so there is no need to be angry.


    "Don''t talk. Let''s go. As long as you come to district 88, no one can leave here."


    It was the same voice before. After that, the two people lost the meaning of conversation. At the same time, the footsteps sounded again.


    Just behind the iron door, Mr. Shi was a little impulsive in such a moment. He wanted to break the door in front of him and rush out.


    But in the end, he restrained his impulse.


    First of all, it''s the door. He has tried this door before. It''s not as fragile as he thought. It''s not easy to break it open.


    As for the second point, it is time.


    At this time, he rushed out. Even if he could kill the two guards, there was still no clear idea about how to do it later.


    Besides, he wants to leave with xiaodouding!


    So, it''s always right to wait. There will definitely be a better chance. After all, I won''t fall into a coma in the fog, so I don''t have to worry too much.


    So, after listening to the sound of footsteps, teacher Shi went back to the bath.


    Little by little, he began to have some ideas in his mind, and at the same time, he had a clearer plan for how to leave the cage.


    ¡­¡­


    A seemingly simple night passed like this. The fog didn''t know when to disperse. At the same time, the iron door opened again.


    In the same scene, looking at this scene, Shi Dali couldn''t help sighing.


    The underground world is really boring. If these prisoners, like xiaodouding, really always experience this kind of invariable life, maybe bread will become the only interesting thing.


    "One hundred and nine? Here comes your elder brother


    Without waiting for Shi Dali to say a few more words, there was a little cheering sound outside the door.


    That''s right. Here comes the little bean.


    After living in the whole underground world for so many years, it''s not easy to have a little brother now. If it wasn''t for the fog, it''s estimated that xiaodouding would not be able to sleep at all.


    Looking at this little guy, Shi Dali also has some admiration.


    Not all seeds will only grow in the soil, even if it is hard rock, there are still people who can stand tall and straight.


    Stepping forward, Shi energetically went out of the iron gate, and found that the prisoners in a hurry under their feet yesterday were listless today.


    "Unfortunately, there is no bread today, so everyone is in no hurry."


    Looking around, Xiao Douding gave such an explanation for the loose walk of the prisoners around.


    In fact, Shi Dali also guessed that this might be the reason, so he didn''t say much after nodding.


    The next moment, xiaodouding slapped him on the shoulder.


    "But I hid some bread for you, ha ha ha... Isn''t it a surprise? Eat quickly and don''t be seen


    The deliberately low voice sounded from Shi Dali''s ear, and then when he was not on guard, the black bread had been directly stuffed into his mouth.


    It''s still yesterday''s taste, or it''s more complicated than yesterday''s.


    But looking at xiaodouding''s eyes, Mr. Shi finally nodded and tried to swallow it.


    "By the way, have you thought about it? Do you want to get out of here or not? "


    Go on, while going forward, xiaodouding continues to ask in a low voice at Shi Dali.


    This little heart is obviously agitated because of Shi Dali''s previous proposal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    The outside world is always full of yearning, especially for xiaodouding.


    He has never seen a colorful world, but has been in this cage since he was born.


    He once dreamed whether he could leave here, but in the final analysis, it was just a dream, even he couldn''t share it with others.


    But now, Shi Dali is here.


    "Yes, today."


    Without any hesitation, Shi Dali nodded to xiaodouding directly.


    So, xiaodouding was a little stunned.


    "Leave today... Is it a bit too hasty?"


    "Are you going or not?"


    Without looking back, Shi Dali continued to move forward, only the sound sounded.


    Then xiaodouding jumped up.


    "Go, go now! I''m your big brother. You have to take me with you. "


    At this moment, the eyes of xiaodouding are shining.


    "All right, let''s go mining first. I''ll take you with me."


    For fear that the little guy would be too happy to do something, so Shi Dali didn''t continue to play with him.


    As a result, just at this time, two people entered yesterday''s hall, and then they saw that the dark crowd in front of them were staring at them.


    This scene is a bit unexpected for Shi Dali.


    Since arriving here yesterday, everything is quite calm. It seems that he has had some communication with xiaodouding. How can he make such a scene?


    Xiaodouding''s eyes were fixed, and then he stood in front of Shi Dali without saying a word.


    "What are you doing? I can tell you... He is my brother, and I know Lao Shugen. You all know who Lao Shugen is. I advise you not to play with fire. "


    Don''t mention it. These words come out of xiaodouding''s mouth. It''s really impressive.


    So that Shi Dali, who was standing at the back, couldn''t help sighing that this little guy... Was really good at bluffing.


    "Don''t mention these useless ones, Jie Jie... Boy, did you get a big ore yesterday? Show me. "


    As a result, an old man with a face like the bark of a withered tree made a sound, staring at xiaodouding and shidali, just like a vicious dog.


    Xiaodouding, who used to be very aggressive, had a little fluster in his eyes after hearing this sentence.


    He didn''t expect that these people came here for Xingguang ore!


    Yesterday, after getting the ore, he hid it for the first time, but now it seems that the action is still a little slow, and some people have noticed it after all.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    But then, the whole person has returned to calm, xiaodouding continued.


    At this time, he won''t admit anything.


    And after finishing this sentence, he once again blocked in front of shidali.


    Although it''s just a very subtle action, it can be seen that xiaodouding still wants to protect Shi Dali, and he has already felt that the situation at the moment is a little critical.


    "Little things, don''t pack any more. I didn''t have time yesterday, but I can see it clearly... Such a big ore is in your hands!"


    The bark of the dead tree continued to make a sound, the eyes became more and more poisonous, and the soles of the feet also took a step forward.


    With his action, many prisoners followed.


    In such a place, there is basically nothing good for people who can live to the present.


    Although they didn''t see the starlight ore mentioned by the withered tree bark, they still chose to believe it. It''s just the truth that they would rather kill 1000 people by mistake than let one go.


    Once the ore really exists, the value is hard to imagine.


    "Hand it in, or we won''t be polite."


    "That''s right. Give it in. I like children best."


    "Is the ore in your hands or not?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, a group of prisoners began to threaten, as if they would come to tear up xiaodouding and shidali in the next moment.


    Take a deep breath, xiaodouding is calm enough.


    "As I said, there is no ore! And I really know Lao Shugen. If Lao Shugen knew you were threatening me, you would all be in trouble! "


    As a child, in the face of such danger, the mutant called old tree root became his only dependence.


    However, just after his words, there was a low voice behind the prisoners.


    "Is it?"


    Just two words, followed by the crowd scattered on both sides, and then out of an old man.


    The old man is not very tall, even a little short, with a bent posture, like a wizard coming out of the Western demon world.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is his head. There is a bulge on the back of his head, just like a piece of withered rotten wood, which makes people feel uncomfortable when they look at it more.


    Shi Dali stood in the same place, even if no one introduced him, he immediately guessed the old man''s real identity.


    I think this is the so-called old tree root in the mouth of adzuki bean.


    Sure enough, when I saw this guy, xiaodouding''s face changed, and there was a slight tremor under his feet.


    "Old... Old roots?"


    "It''s me. Since you know me, give me the ore. as long as you give me the ore, I can guarantee your safety, otherwise you know what will happen."


    The voice of the old tree root was very hard to hear, as if his fingernails had crossed the blackboard, and it was even more cold.


    The rest of the prisoners in the room also blinked with their eyes at this time.


    Now that the old tree root has spoken, they don''t need to continue to force, just wait and see.


    After all, they are more curious about how big the so-called ore is?


    In the face of this huge pressure, xiaodouding was completely silent.


    Finally, after looking at Shi Dali with some difficulty, xiaodouding focused on the old tree root again.


    "I really don''t know what kind of ore there is."


    When he said this, xiaodouding seemed to be relieved.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Dali, he would hand over the ore, and he would be a hero if he knew the current affairs. Xiaodouding knew better than anyone that he had lived in such an environment since he was a child.


    However, that ore belongs to Shi Dali. If he does this, it will be equivalent to handing over Shi Dali''s things.


    Of course, maybe this is the right way!


    However, xiaodouding was still reluctant. He said that he would cover Shi Dali, just like now.


    If he is in trouble, he comes to the front and makes Shi Dali stand behind.


    There was a slight pause in the atmosphere. Then someone shook his head and looked at xiaodouding as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Yes, the old tree root must be angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    "Jie Jie... Still don''t admit it?"


    The old tree root laughed, but with his smile, everyone clearly saw that the tree root behind the guy''s head turned into a dark red.


    It has to be said that this kind of scene is a bit beyond imagination, but it actually happened in front of the big guy.


    If it is in the outside world, it is estimated that everyone will feel frightened and strange, but here it is just the opposite. All the prisoners are full of envy and longing at this scene.


    Obviously, in the whole underground world, if someone can break through their own mutation, it is an absolute success!


    Xiaodouding''s face was even whiter, and his two little fists were tightly clenched together.


    Everyone in District 88 knows that if the color behind the head of the old tree root starts to turn dark red, it means that the guy has been angry, and someone is about to bear his anger.


    "I said... No minerals."


    Biting his teeth, the cold sweat slipped from the forehead of xiaodouding and closed his eyes at the same time.


    He knew the strength of the old tree root, and he knew that he might die, but... Just die.


    At this moment, xiaodouding''s head seemed to see his parents. He still didn''t know which district it was. He only remembered the cruel separation, miserable and vague


    However, just at this time, a hand on the shoulder of xiaodouding.


    At the same time, Shi Dali''s voice sounded.


    "It''s just a mineral. Is it necessary to fight like this?"


    In a word, it seems that everyone has been fished out of the water, and has completely arrived at a new environment.


    A pair and a pair of eyes, all focused on the body of Shi Dali.


    Xiaodouding, who is full of cold sweat, also looks at Shi vigorously. His eyes are full of complexity and more guilt.


    He felt that Shi Dali was going to hand over the ore.


    Such a big ore, in such an underground world, the value is unimaginable!


    Especially for Shi Dali, a new man, with that ore, he can live for a long time, even get another hope.


    But, after all, I can''t keep it


    Before, xiaodouding kept saying that he was covered with Shi Dali, but at this time, he couldn''t do anything. He felt very uncomfortable, which he had never felt before.


    Besides, on the side of the old tree root, after looking at the stone up and down, the creepy voice sounded again.


    "It''s in your hand? There''s some insight... Give me something. "


    Of course self-confidence, obviously old tree root felt that this ore was in his pocket.


    In fact, if several other dangerous mutants are not involved, there is no doubt about the ownership of this ore, because no one here is the opponent of old tree root.


    The eyes of other prisoners twinkled. They were also full of desire for minerals, but there was no way for old tree roots, so they continued to wait.


    Xiaodouding blinked. At this time, he obviously wanted to say something to Shi Dali, but after teacher Shi patted him on the head, he grinned and walked forward.


    "It''s OK to want ore, but don''t worry about it. In fact, I''m a fortune teller. Do you want me to do divination for you?"


    Shi Dali''s smile is as bright as the sun on Mount Everest, which makes the prisoners on the opposite side quite uncomfortable.


    Even if it''s an old tree root, when the color of the tree root on the top of the head turns a little bit green, my eyes are a little at a loss.


    "Divination?"


    "Yes, it''s divination. I think you have a full heaven, a Square Pavilion and a ruddy complexion..."


    What Mr. Shi said was a little dry.


    It''s just that the old tree root is more at a loss. On weekdays, it''s either playing with life or sleeping. In such a place, people basically don''t talk much.


    Leng Buding came to praise such a guy, which made him a little bit flustered.


    "Well, do it for me, Jie Jie... I''d like to see what you''re going to do."


    Finally, with a sneer, the old tree root said vigorously to Shi.


    The other prisoners are looking at Shi Dali''s face full of sarcasm. Is this guy going to let old Shugen let him go after his good words?


    Obviously, this idea is ridiculous.


    For the old tree roots and other people''s eyes, Shi teacher did not pay much attention, but began to seriously look at the old tree roots in front of him.


    To tell the truth, Shi Dali has been observing this guy since the old tree root appeared.


    It''s not because of his strange appearance, but because of the energy fluctuation of the starlight mineral on the root of the old tree.


    As a strange existence that absorbs a lot of starlight minerals, Shi Dali has the clearest and most sensitive perception of this kind of energy. Therefore, the wave of Lao Shugen''s body is obviously stronger than other people''s, and he can confirm it at the first sight.


    So, the so-called evolution of the whole underground world is a special change after absorbing the starlight ore?


    Although the energy absorbed by the old tree root is much more than that of other people, compared with Shi Dali, it''s really a little bit of a sesame seed.


    So, Mr. Shi is very worried.


    Absorbed such a little and then became this ghost appearance?


    What about yourself?


    Will it be like this?


    Although Mr. Shi didn''t plan to follow the idolatry route, as a young man with noble integrity, he hasn''t married a daughter-in-law yet. If his head grows green, he will die alone.


    Therefore, he needs to have a good look, have a good look, and at the same time, he needs to face himself with a heavy question mark and exclamation mark.


    "Have you seen it? Have you worked out anything for me? "


    After waiting for a moment, I didn''t hear Shi Dali''s words. Old tree root was a little impatient, so he asked directly.


    This time, Shi Dali was in pain and nodded quickly.


    With his action, xiaodouding''s heart was mentioned to his mouth.


    How the next thing will develop, and whether we and Shi Dali can save the day depends on how this hexagram will be calculated.


    So, quite a lot of attention, teacher Shi made a sound.


    "You... There is a disaster of blood!"


    In a word, it made people''s hearts jump.


    In particular, he followed closely behind and was quite uncontrollable. All his eyes turned to the old tree root.


    sworn revenge?


    It''s not very nice to work out this kind of hexagram!


    Especially in this case, I thought Shi Dali could say something good, and then let the old tree root be in full bloom.


    Now, this guy is a little brainless!


    Sure enough, the old tree root''s face became ugly, and the tree root above his head began to turn dark red again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    "The disaster of blood? Jie Jie... It''s a little interesting. How can I say that I have a disaster of blood? "


    There was another sneer, and it was obvious that the old tree root was not happy.


    However, Shi Dali was still calm, as if he didn''t care about the old tree root''s mood at all.


    "That''s right. It''s a disaster of blood. Don''t believe it. I''m a fortune teller... It''s just two words, spirit!"


    Nodding heavily, Mr. Shi was very confident.


    I''m kidding. I''m the only disciple of the old man without eyes. Especially now, the old man without eyes is uncertain. Maybe I''m the only descendant of arithmetic.


    Therefore, I said every word is true, and absolutely not false!


    So, the whole room was silent, even blinking, and no one did it.


    Xiaodouding felt a little embarrassed, but felt that he should not be embarrassed at this moment, so he simply closed his eyes again.


    It''s over. It''s all over!


    Go on, old tree root''s eyes aim at Shi Dali, there is no special fluctuation, just stare at.


    But the root of the tree above his head has turned purple red, just like the excited rooster.


    Everyone was nervous, but Shi Dali was calm.


    He also looked at the roots of the old tree.


    Five seconds later, this strange confrontation finally ended, and then the old tree root randomly pulled a person out from the side.


    "Since you know how to count? Then help me see. How is he? "


    The guy pulled out by the root of the old tree is a man with bare upper body. His whole body is also full of danger. In fact, when the withered tree bark threatened xiaodouding, his voice was very loud.


    At this time, he was pulled out by the old tree root. He didn''t mean to be nervous at all. He just sneered at Shi Dali.


    "Come on, do it for me. I want to know what you can do."


    For this question, Mr. Shi just nodded.


    "Of course, in fact... You also have a disaster of blood."


    Boom!


    Xiaodouding only felt that his brain was booming. Before, he thought that although Shi Dali was a new comer, he was very smart. Moreover, he was lucky to find such a big ore yesterday.


    But now after hearing this sentence, he felt that some of his thoughts were too simple.


    What good luck! I can''t stop my courage to die.


    Another bloody disaster!


    Feeling you learn divination, you can calculate the disaster of blood?


    What''s more, these people are catching up?


    "Jie Jie... It seems that you really have courage, he also has blood disaster? Why? "


    Old tree root seems to feel very interesting, actually this time Chong Shi vigorously asked such a question.


    But teacher Shi is not polite at all. He points his hand at the naked man.


    "Look at him. He looks like he''s going to die. There''s no blood disaster. Who can believe that?"


    Hearing this, the man on the opposite side almost came, but he was stopped by the old tree root.


    "What about these people?"


    Continue, the old tree root pointed to the rest of a group of aggressive prisoners.


    The long years in the underground world are really boring, so it''s good to have such a guy to make everyone happy on such a day, so the old tree root is not worried at all.


    The other prisoners also guessed the meaning of the old tree root, so they all sneered and waited for Shi Dali to write down.


    Then, teacher Shi laughed again.


    "It''s a coincidence that they are all suffering from bloodshed!"


    Along with Shi Dali''s words, xiaodouding almost sat on the ground, trembling all over.


    Crazy, my little brother is totally crazy.


    Before I was the eldest brother, I wanted to cover him. Now it seems that this idea is too naive. This little brother... The Jade Emperor can''t cover him!


    So, wait till you die.


    "Ha ha ha... What a madman!"


    "He''s looking for death. Eat him!"


    "Old tree root, I can''t wait to break his head."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of chaos sounded like this. It seems that this is the first time there has been such a cry of unity in the entire 88 district.


    But the old tree root is not in a hurry, but toward the stone vigorously approached two steps.


    "Besides, when will my blood come?"


    "Want to know?"


    "Jie Jie... Wants to know."


    "Jie Jie, your mother is far away, right now!"


    It''s just like thunder. When Shi Dali threw this sentence out, he hit it with one fist.


    Click!


    In the eyes of all people, the old tree root, which was too strong to be defeated, was directly broken by the blow. The crisp sound of breaking sounded in everyone''s ears. Following him, his whole body flew out. Even because of the speed, a fuzzy line was pulled out of the air.


    When a group of prisoners reacted, the old tree root had hit the stone wall and was covered with blood when it fell down.


    However, this is just the beginning. Mr. Shi, who has already started, is not polite at all.


    Immediately after that, he rushed into the camp of the remaining prisoners.


    These guys, before, they were all planning their own minerals, and they directly threatened xiaodouding, so they would not have any pity for Shi Dali.


    Besides, as a disciple of the aimless old man, he is the only descendant of arithmetic. At this time, he must rectify his name and arithmetic!


    What you have said and what you have calculated are all a spit and a sting. You can''t break your promise or make mistakes!


    When it''s time to come, you must come!


    In this way, the rest of the time, Shi Dali from the east to the west, from the west to the East.


    In the final analysis, these are just a group of prisoners trapped in the underground world. Even if they don''t have enough to eat, they still work all day... It''s not a troublesome thing to clean them up.


    Even those mutants who have absorbed the starlight mineral face stone vigorously as shrimps face whales.


    Therefore, when Laozi, the king of heaven, came, he could not escape the disaster of blood.


    Yes, that''s what Shi Dali said!


    "Yes... Yes, don''t fight! I have a disaster of blood, really! "


    "Yes, we all have!"


    "Immortal, this divination is too accurate. It''s just immortal. Stop fighting!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the prisoners can''t bear it. After all, this kind of crushing beating is too bloody and terrifying. If it continues, they will be killed alive.


    So, if you can survive, please don''t hesitate!


    Listening to these sounds, Shi Dali finally stopped, and then walked step by step to the old tree root.


    The old man just woke up with a slow breath. Now when he saw Shi Dali coming, he shivered and hid behind.


    "No, no... look, it''s all blood! Is this hexagram... Not accurate? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    Living in District 88, old Shugen always felt that he might be the king in the practical sense. After all, he walked too fast in the matter of mutation, and that pride and confidence came with him.


    As a result, now, who knows where such a guy comes from, he has no fighting ability.


    So Lao Shugen is very sad. He feels that he has lost not only his own people, but also those of the evolutionists


    "Take out the starlight ore."


    But Shi didn''t mean much nonsense at all. He reached out and said to the old tree root.


    I had this plan before, but I always thought it was not very interesting. Now I''m really sleepy. I can save the trouble by sending pillows.


    After hearing this, the old tree root was obviously stunned for a while. Obviously, he was not ready for it.


    But look at those fierce eyes, he still shivered and took out a starlight ore.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Shi Dali punched him on the head again.


    "Don''t hide with me. I know how many minerals you have. Take them out for me."


    This sentence does not mean that Mr. Shi is joking. As the largest possible absorber of starlight minerals, he can clearly perceive the location of starlight minerals around him, so he knows better than anyone how many minerals there are on these prisoners.


    There was a shiver in the old tree''s heart. He didn''t know why Shi Dali knew this kind of thing, but he thought it should be true.


    So biting his teeth, he took out all his old secrets.


    At any time, when there is a conflict between life safety and property interests, we should put life safety first.


    As soon as he copied these minerals, Mr. Shi turned his head and looked at the remaining prisoners.


    "I just did a divination for you. In fact, you are not only suffering from blood, but also from robbery..."


    Puchi


    Almost, someone didn''t hold back a mouthful of old blood.


    No more faces!


    Is this special divination?


    How can anyone do this?


    If you want to rob, you can rob. What''s the point of saying these useless things?


    Old tree root lay on the ground, carefully no more any movement, he is now afraid of stone vigorously at his own look, and then a hexagram.


    As it turns out, divination is a matter of fact.


    After that, the clever prisoners had begun to take action. Their actions under their hands were quite sharp, and they took out their ore without reservation.


    Someone made a sample in the front, but of course the people in the back are not ambiguous.


    So all the prisoners began to undress and take out the ore from all positions.


    In this scene, Shi Dali was a little stunned. He felt uncomfortable and refused the idea that someone wanted to deliver the ore to him.


    "Throw them all on the ground and get dressed!"


    At this moment, Shi Dali''s words were the same as the command, so with his words, the prisoners immediately followed suit, and the whole hall was quiet after a while.


    From the beginning to the end, xiaodouding is looking at all this with an incredible look. After living in District 88 for such a long time, he knows better than anyone what kind of bastards these prisoners are.


    But now, these bastards are made to be obedient.


    In particular, that pile of starlight ore, I think I would rush to grab it madly before, but now I''m waiting for Shi to arrange it.


    When he turned his eyes to Shi Dali again, Xiaodou was a little happy.


    This little brother is really handsome!


    Can have such a younger brother, oneself when big brother... Face also has face!


    Besides, Mr. Shi was surprised to see such a pile of starlight minerals on the ground.


    There are so many people and great strength. I didn''t expect that these guys could have so many starlight minerals. It seems that they really have accumulated their achievements over time.


    Step by step, Mr. Shi came to the front of the pile of ore, and then in front of the group of prisoners, he ran the energy cyclone in his body, so the pile of starlight ore was absorbed completely at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this point, all the prisoners are speechless. As the prisoners in District 88, they are very clear about what starlight ore means, so naturally they understand what kind of monster it is to absorb so many starlight minerals.


    So the big guy looked at Shi Dali''s eyes completely different. No wonder he can kill so many people. It turns out that he is the most terrible evolutor!


    Xiaodouding didn''t know that Shi Dali had such ability, so he was a little at a loss.


    All of a sudden, this little brother is incomprehensible.


    Just like before he was a monkey, he stood up with a golden cudgel at this moment, in a terrible mess.


    "Listen, I''ll just tell you one more time. Next, I''ll leave District 88. If any of you want to keep up, don''t go back to your room after today''s mining."


    Then, teacher Shi''s voice rang out again.


    Yes, he''s leaving. After careful consideration last night, the plan is completely clear.


    So Shi Dali has made a decision. He not only wants to take xiaodouding away from here, but also other prisoners.


    About this underground world, no one knows how long it has existed, but after a general understanding, Shi Dali feels extremely disgusted.


    Even if these prisoners were not good people in the past, they should not be punished in such a way, let alone innocent children like xiaodouding.


    Well, Mr. Shi is going to destroy this place, and it''s a thorough destruction. District 88 is just the beginning!


    Next, he will release all the prisoners and open all the cages. At that time, he will have a good look at what kind of ghost place it is and what kind of secret it contains.


    At that time, all the conspiracies of the Institute and the Dark Alliance will come to light!


    Besides, with Shi Dali''s words, all the prisoners are a little silly?


    Leaving?


    These two words are full of incredible flavor.


    Why do they keep mining? They are fascinated by those minerals. There is no doubt that they want to become high-level evolutors, and then have a hope to leave!


    However, in the final analysis, this is only their wishful thinking, because even the old tree roots do not know the end of the mutation.


    But now, suddenly, Shi Dali gave us such a thunderbolt!


    So, how should they choose?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    According to the rules of the underground world, when the mining is over and the night comes, everyone has to go back to the room.


    If someone refuses to do so, the result is that they will be frozen to death in the corridor. People who have experienced the cold fog all know it.


    But now, Shi Dali asked them not to go back to the room?


    Although leaving is full of temptation, it is full of the taste of adventure, and the slightest carelessness may lead to death.


    So, how to choose?


    The atmosphere was silent, but Shi Dali didn''t mean to worry. Instead, he turned back and walked towards xiaodouding.


    "Is this place monitored?"


    Sitting down as if nothing had happened, Shi Dali made a sound at the same time.


    About this problem, teacher Shi had been observing before, but he didn''t find it.


    Although he was quite confident about himself, he decided to confirm with xiaodouding.


    "I don''t know... I don''t think so. No matter what happens during the day, the watchman won''t show up."


    Xiaodouding is smart enough to guess Shi Dali''s idea immediately, so he answers.


    Nodding, Mr. Shi felt at ease.


    According to his idea, the watchman would never know that all the prisoners would stay together in the tunnel. When the white fog filled, they would appear as usual. That was the best time to start.


    "Newcomers, are you... Really going to keep them in the aisle?"


    At the pause, xiaodouding couldn''t help making a sound again at Shi Dali.


    It''s too risky, so even if he''s not sure, he wants to know exactly what Shi Dali thinks.


    "Yes, tonight... Is the best chance to leave."


    Looking at xiaodouding very seriously, Shi Dali wants to let him know that he has no time to joke at this time. Once he is sure to leave, there will be no turning back.


    Xiaodouding''s heart a burst of excitement, after trying to suppress this complex emotion, he looked at the opposite group of prisoners.


    How do these people... Choose?


    Lingling, Lingling


    Then a familiar voice sounded, and it was clear that it was time to dig.


    As the iron door opened, the black mine was once again exposed in front of everyone.


    "Remember, protect yourself when I come back."


    The first time I got up, Shi Dali threw such a sentence at xiaodouding, and then rushed into the mine.


    About this mine, Mr. Shi felt that there must be some secrets he didn''t know. Last time, he didn''t have time to find out. Now, the opportunity can''t be missed.


    According to Xiao Douding, the whole mine is very deep, and no one knows where it leads to. Maybe there is any terrible crisis when the iron gate is closed.


    Next, he plans to go as deep as possible during the opening period of the mine to find out what is in the depth of the mine.


    So, under the gaze of all the prisoners, Shi Dali disappeared into the darkness.


    Xiaodouding was a little nervous, and immediately retreated to a relatively safe position, staring at the prisoner opposite.


    Before xiaodouding could be safe, the biggest reason was Shi Dali, but now that Shi Dali enters the mine, xiaodouding will be in some danger, which is why Shi Dali asks him to protect himself.


    However, Mr. Shi is also confident enough that these prisoners will never attack xiaodouding.


    Because they all know that if they start with xiaodouding now, it is to seek death.


    No one doesn''t want to live, especially if they just survived, so of course they won''t do anything impulsive.


    In this way, in the atmosphere of silence, some people began to enter the mine and repeat the day-to-day mining work. Some people sat together in twos and threes, obviously discussing what Shi Dali said before.


    From district 88?


    Really?


    ¡­¡­


    About these things outside, Mr. Shi didn''t know, and didn''t think about it in his heart. At this moment, all his thoughts were on the mine in front of him.


    It''s hard to describe what kind of speed Shi Dali has, so when other prisoners are still looking for direction, he has reached unprecedented depths.


    First of all, the concentration of starlight ore in these areas that have never been reached is very high. At least there are a lot of particle sizes that a group of prisoners outside compete for.


    "Since these holes have been opened, it means that people have been here before, so... Who are they?"


    Continue to maintain a very fast speed forward, Shi Dali''s mind is constantly pondering.


    Finally, at some point, he stopped.


    It''s the end of the mine. To be exact, it''s the end of the mine!


    In front of him was a hard stone slab, which completely blocked the way forward, so Shi Dali was only able to reach this position.


    However, with the perception of the energy of starlight ore, Shi Dali can be sure that there is a huge starlight ore behind this stone slab, both in quantity and volume.


    But now, the slate is blocked!


    Dong Dong!


    After knocking hard on the stone slab in front of him, Shi Dali hears a dull voice. Obviously, the stone slab is very heavy. If you change people, you may not be able to make such a sound.


    "Strange, what is hidden in it?"


    Mouth is a whisper, stone teacher hands in front of the stone slab above.


    Sure enough, the next moment, he clearly felt his body inside the energy cyclone began to stir up again, that kind of feeling like half a month did not drink water camel saw the spring.


    Strong endure the impulse of the heart, stone vigorously hands open, fiercely back a few steps.


    He didn''t know exactly what the starlight ore was for. The only thing he knew was that it had something to do with the second substance, but the specific relationship... Even Kong Er Dan ER was not very clear.


    Therefore, it''s always right to be cautious, especially the question of how much starlight ore is behind the slate. If you start to absorb this energy rashly, you may blow it up carelessly.


    Before this kind of trouble has come once, take a cut to gain wisdom, so Shi Dali decided to be more careful.


    Just at this time, the sound of poisonous insects suddenly rang out in his head.


    "I''m about to break through here. The watchman is chasing me. What should I do next?"


    Obviously, the signal will be restored at this time, but the words "poisonous insects" make everyone''s heart rise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    "How did you leave? Didn''t you say to be cautious? Why did you come out so soon? "


    This sound belongs to Kong erdan''er. As the inventor of the whole communication device, Kong erdan''er has been paying close attention to the signal problem of the communication device, so it is naturally the first to make a sound at this moment.


    "Where do I know? I just asked the insects to help me find a way out. As a result, they found the watchman''s residence and killed a watchman. These guys started on me! "


    On the contrary, the poisonous insect was wronged, as if he had been wronged.


    But the real situation is the same as the poisonous insect said. He just wanted the insect to inquire. Who knows that the guy came back with a corpse and other guards.


    Of course, even the watchman, Mr. poisonous insect would not be afraid.


    But these guys, with terrible weapons in their hands, almost killed the head of the poisonous insect.


    So Mr. poison bug had to run and try to get in touch with other people as he ran. Fortunately, the messenger recovered its signal before the watchman caught up with him.


    "Where will you go if you keep running now? Can we break the barriers between regions? "


    At this time, Shi Dali also made a sound. As the first person to escape, poisonous insects would be the best if they could gain some experience from him.


    "I don''t know. There''s a passage in the keeper''s room. I''ve been running for ten minutes, but I still haven''t reached the end. I don''t know where the end is..."


    That is to say, with the words of poisonous insects, Blackbeard suddenly made a sound.


    "Wait a minute, how can I hear the alarm? What happened? "


    Obviously, Blackbeard didn''t care much about the situation of poisonous insects. He was just a little strange about the sudden alarm.


    "The alarm? I heard the alarm, too! "


    Then, the sound of poisonous insects rings out again.


    All of a sudden, everyone had an idea at the same time.


    Why do Blackbeard and poisonous insects hear the alarm at the same time?


    Could it be said that the two of them were not far away, because the poisonous insects might have broken through the barriers in his area, which caused the alert of Blackbeard''s area?


    If so, does it mean that we are in different cages at the moment, and the distance may not be very far, but we need to find a way to break through the barriers?


    With this idea appearing in everyone''s mind, even if no one is squeaking, I feel that the communication atmosphere in the communicator has changed.


    "Old poison, don''t run away, or I''ll go back and fight with the watchman behind. I can just find a chance to escape."


    Blackbeard''s sincere voice rang out. If the poisonous insect continued to run, it would go to other areas, so Blackbeard''s area would be calm again.


    The king of pirates had tried many ways before, but he didn''t find a suitable breakthrough. After all, the whole underground world has existed for so many years, and many places are impenetrable. Even if Blackbeard is strong enough, it''s very difficult to find a flaw in such a short time.


    But now, the poisonous insect seems to have brought a good opportunity, so he certainly hopes that the poisonous insect will fight with the keeper here, and the more fierce the fight, the better.


    Of course, the poisonous insect is not happy when he hears this, so he just yells.


    "You old bastard, your conscience is very bad. Those bastards don''t know what weapon they are holding in their hands. They shoot biubiubiu wildly. I''ll be gone after a while!"


    The poisonous insect was obviously shouting and running for his life. It seemed that he was really scared by that kind of weapon.


    Di


    Then, just as Shi Dali was going to say something, with the sound of signal interruption, everything was gone.


    "Old poison, please take care of yourself."


    For this situation, Shi teacher is also quite helpless, so finally can only say so, and then turn around.


    It''s almost time. He has to go back to district 88 now.


    The stone in front of him can''t be pushed away with his current strength, and Shi Dali doesn''t know whether it is a good thing to push away.


    So, it''s the smartest decision to return now, and according to the poisonous insect, the passage to break through the area should be in the keeper''s room!


    Now that we have the direction, we can launch the escape operation after we go back.


    As for this mine, now that we know what the scene is like in the deep, we should be prepared later.


    And with a very strange feeling in his heart, Shi Dali always feels that this mine is not simple, especially behind the stone slab, there may be a big secret hidden.


    Once the secret is solved, maybe not only the whole underground world, but also the truth about the second substance will be revealed


    Of course, this is just a speculation of Shi Dali.


    It is also because of this speculation that he does not intend to act rashly.


    The next most important thing, no doubt, is to join them.


    The so-called "many people have great power". When these people get together, it will be more convenient for them to act, and they will have more confidence to fight against the dark forces on the eighth day.


    In this way, Shi vigorously maintained a fast speed and returned to the 88 district.


    Click!


    Time is just right, the iron door closed again, and all these prisoners immediately focused on Shi Dali.


    However, Mr. Shi didn''t look at them much and went straight to xiaodouding.


    "They all want to know, how sure are you that you can get out of here?"


    Xiaodouding is obviously waiting for Shi Dali to come back, so this question is also blurted out.


    After all, it''s just a child. There''s no complicated emotion. Even if these guys threatened him before, they don''t care much now. They care about the problems they care about.


    After hearing xiaodouding''s question, Mr. Shi looked around.


    Obviously, these prisoners are waiting for their own answers. After all, it''s a gamble. It''s almost a gamble for their lives. So everyone is very nervous. Even in the face of Shi Dali''s eyes, they have a kind of indescribable uneasiness.


    "Again, if you want to leave, stay in the passageway at night and don''t go back to your room! If you don''t want to leave, think I didn''t say anything. "


    After that, Shi Dali''s whole breath changed, and he grasped xiaodouding''s arm.


    From now on, he can''t let xiaodouding leave him.


    Because the chance to leave... May be a little fleeting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    In the hall, these prisoners still have no unnecessary conversation and words, and there is no need to discuss this kind of thing with others, because everything is in their own hands.


    Do you want to gamble everything for such an opportunity?


    Obviously, you need to make your own decision in the end.


    In this way, Shi Dali left with xiaodouding, and other people were dragging their feet to follow.


    Time is up, and then the iron door will open.


    If you choose to give up this opportunity, you just need to go back to your room, wait for the familiar fog, and then lie quietly in the pool.


    On the contrary, if you want to make a big bet with Shi, you need to stay in the channel.


    "How sure are you? If we can''t leave, we''ll freeze to death. "


    Leaning beside Shi Dali, Xiao Douding asked in a low voice.


    It''s like a dream. All of a sudden, Shi Dali is here, and then all of a sudden, they are going to leave here.


    Without giving people a little bit of defense, fate seems to push everything here, so when xiaodouding talks, the whole person is trembling slightly because of excitement.


    Then Shi patted him on the shoulder.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just nervous."


    "Don''t be nervous. We can definitely get out of here. My friend has already done it."


    At this time, Shi Dali chose to use poisonous insects to motivate xiaodouding. Although he said that poisonous insects would be a pioneer, he felt very strange.


    However, it is true that if there is no accident, the poisonous insects should have reached the area where Blackbeard is located, and even very likely... They have joined up.


    "Your friend? They got here, too? Did you get in touch with them? "


    Before xiaodouding heard Shi Dali say something about friends, this time suddenly became excited.


    For this little guy, everything outside will make him happy, and his mood will be excited.


    "Yes, you''ll meet them after you leave here."


    With a smile, teacher Shi was also infected, at least not as heavy as before.


    Then they found a place at random and sat down in this passage, watching the other prisoners pass in front of them.


    Of course, the other prisoners were watching them.


    It has to be said that the practice of Shi Dali and Xiao Douding has given other prisoners great confidence. At least in this seemingly life gambling, Shi Dali and Xiao Douding have been ahead.


    Therefore, people have nothing to be afraid of. Why are you afraid?


    Is it really alive to live like this?


    In this way, more and more prisoners began to sit down in the passage, and subconsciously they were not far away from Shi Dali.


    It is obvious that only Shi Dali knows how to leave District 88, so it is always right to be closer to Shi Dali.


    Of course, some people choose to gamble on everything, and naturally others choose to shrink back.


    There are still people back to the room, but before closing the door at last, they still hesitated to look inside the passage.


    But the iron door was closed after all.


    About these, Shi Dali has never said anything. Everyone has the right to choose, so it is reasonable for others to make any choice. He has no right to criticize and force anything, or anyone has no right to force anything.


    Squeak


    In this way, the familiar voice sounded, and everyone was inspired.


    Here comes the familiar fog again. I don''t know where to start. It diffuses directly in the whole passage. The same kind of nature comes from the cold.


    There was a little commotion among the prisoners, but nothing was said.


    Living in such a place is already full of suffering, so they have no reason to complain about such things, and complaining will not have any effect.


    Xiaodouding is still leaning on Shi Dali''s side, slightly shaking body, but he clenches his teeth and carries it.


    Aware of all this, Shi Dali suddenly took his hand.


    The next moment, in xiaodouding''s perception, a warm force came from Shi Dali''s hand.


    It''s hard to describe what kind of warmth it is, full of power, and extremely real.


    "Everyone, hold your hands and get close to me!"


    A low voice followed from teacher Shi''s mouth, which inspired all the prisoners who were suffering.


    As a matter of fact, they don''t know what Shi Dali is going to do, but as the only reliance of the big guy at this moment, since this sentence comes out of his mouth, of course, there will be no doubt.


    So the prisoners began to move, and with a deep gasp, they began to hold their hands together.


    District 88 has never been a place of unity. These guys who have been in the underground world for many years, even ignoring the appearance of their companions, hold their hands together tightly at this moment.


    Then, like a stove, Shi Dali began to pass warmth to everyone.


    The atmosphere gradually became quiet, the pain of the cold gradually disintegrated, and everyone slowly closed their eyes.


    In the fog, it''s hard to see anything, so after you close your eyes, listening to the breath around you makes people relax gradually.


    Of course, all the pressure is on Shi Dali.


    When he decided to help the prisoners expel the cold, Mr. Shi had already activated an energy cyclone in his body.


    For the huge energy cyclone in his body, Shi Dali has no clear concept, especially after absorbing the huge starlight energy, his energy cyclone has become a super terror bomb.


    At this moment, the bomb is slowly spinning, and the energy is slowly releasing.


    I have to say, it''s a relief for Mr. Shi.


    If we say that because of his active stimulation, this terrible big guy gets out of control and becomes restless, then something really happened!


    Now this slow rotation is absolutely good news.


    However, after maintaining this balance for almost ten minutes, suddenly Shi vigorously opened his eyes.


    Just then, very suddenly, he felt something changed around him.


    The white fog is cold, but... It seems that my body is absorbing these things.


    This change is a big surprise for Shi Dali.


    After all, with a full understanding of the underground world, he already knew that the white fog was the most terrible weapon in the underground world.


    If these things can be absorbed by themselves, then everything will become simple!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    With the rapid operation of the brain, Mr. Shi began to perceive the surroundings more carefully.


    Sure enough, with his deliberate attention to this matter, his heart is more certain of the previous results.


    These mists can be absorbed by one''s own body just like starlight minerals.


    And with the gradual adaptation of the body, the absorption speed is much faster than before. Maybe if you really stay in this way for a night, the fog in the whole passage can be absorbed by yourself!


    Such a fact, let stone energetically in mind began to contact some things before.


    Kong erdan''er said that Xingguang ore also belongs to the second kind of material, so does the fog still belong to the second kind of material?


    Let''s make a further guess. Is the relationship between these things similar to that between water and ice, and between water vapor?


    As a primary school teacher, Mr. Shi is quite proficient in this kind of natural knowledge, so he can draw inferences from one instance in such a short time.


    This kind of ability, change a person to estimate certainly is not good, and even if can... Also won''t be like Shi Dali so!


    These confused ideas flashed by in his mind, and then Shi Dali heard the footsteps.


    Dada dada


    coming!


    After such a long time, the waiting people finally came!


    Sure enough, the habit of the watchers has never changed. They always pass through the passage after the fog comes.


    However, Mr. Shi still keeps calm. Now there is no need to worry, otherwise it will be easy to scare the snake.


    Besides, the visibility of the watchman is limited due to the dense fog.


    Go on, footsteps coming.


    Of course, the prisoners also heard that their closed eyes opened one after another.


    Who do you hate most in District 88?


    There is no need to ask more questions about this question. There is no doubt that it is the keeper!


    However, we have never seen the watchman. We only know that the long-term rule and oppression have made everyone feel that the watchman is like God.


    Now, here comes the keeper, right in front of you!


    The murderous look overflows. If the guards are right opposite now, it is estimated that these prisoners will go up and tear the guards to pieces.


    Shi Dali can be sure of this.


    Still, he was restraining everyone''s emotions.


    You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. It''s always right to wait.


    Finally, under the gaze of all the prisoners, two vague shadows appeared in the fog.


    Of course, when they see the watchman, the watchman also sees them.


    The watcher, who thought everything was the same as usual, suddenly saw the dark shadow in the fog and his eyes full of murderous air, and exploded on the spot.


    At the same time, the two men turned to run.


    But it''s too late.


    Shi Dali''s speed is the fastest. It seems that he just flashed to the front, and then held the two guys.


    As Mr. Shi put his hands on the shoulders of the two people, he immediately determined that they were wearing different clothes from others, presumably because of this kind of protective clothing.


    When the other prisoners saw that Shi Dali had seized the two guards, they immediately became excited and rushed to him regardless of the cold.


    The enemy is in front of us. Everyone is jealous. Even the big guy has only one idea in his mind, that is to kill these two guys.


    "Don''t be impulsive! It''s useful to keep people. "


    Fully aware of the prisoner''s thoughts, Shi shouts at the critical moment.


    At this moment, especially after a divination, the prestige of teacher Shi is needless to say.


    So, his words sounded, even if these prisoners were excited, they all became honest immediately.


    Again, Shi Dali''s current identity is calculated by divination. Since he told everyone not to be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. In case this guy gives you another divination, no one can carry it.


    Click!


    With just one punch, Shi Dali smashed the guard''s protective suit and mask.


    The cold fog instantly eroded, making the guy inside shiver all over his body, and even his eyebrows were covered with white frost.


    We can imagine how cold this fog is. These prisoners can continue to carry it. Obviously, their spirit has reached an absolute limit state.


    "Turn off the fog, now!"


    Looking at the watchman, Shi Dali''s voice came into his ears.


    After hearing this sound, the caretaker in his mind pointed to another person next to him subconsciously.


    Bang!


    Then, teacher Shi hit again.


    The second protective clothing mask was broken again, revealing the panic face of the second watchman inside.


    "Again, turn it off!"


    Once again, stone makes a big noise.


    You can feel that kind of murderous, so the second keeper took out something from his body, and then pressed it like lightning, as if he had entered some code.


    Then the fog began to dissipate.


    As the culprit, as the fog began to disperse, the temperature in the channel naturally recovered rapidly.


    The prisoners began to be extremely excited, such a moment may only appear in a dream for them, but now it really happened in front of them.


    It seems that they are really going to be free.


    Naturally, all eyes are still focused on the two guards.


    There''s no doubt that it''s up to these two guys to get out of district 88.


    "Cut off the communication. If you let your superiors know, you will die soon!"


    Everything in my mind is very clear, so teacher Shi makes a sound to cheer up the two guards. At the same time, he does it quickly.


    It''s quite different for the prisoners to stay here than for the long time when they don''t see hope.


    In short, they can leave at any time, so there''s no reason to sacrifice at this time.


    So they cut off communication.


    From the beginning to the end, Shi Dali was watching all their actions seriously. In fact, he was worried about what the two guys were doing.


    But the death threat is really powerful, so it seems that there should be no problem.


    "You... How can you do that?"


    Then, the first keeper stammered, and it''s obvious that he can''t accept it until now.


    As the most terrible cold and white fog in the whole underground world, it has never been heard that any prisoner can get rid of this kind of thing.


    But now, not only Dan Dali broke through the cold, but also other prisoners have been tested!


    Incredible, hard to understand!


    And, of course, deep fear


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    The whole underground cage has never been able to break through the white fog for so many years.


    For all watchers, this is an undoubted fact, and it is also the biggest reliance on which big guys can be confident.


    But now, everything is different.


    "It''s not important. Tell me first... How many guards are there in the whole 88 district?"


    In this case, Mr. Shi didn''t have time to answer his questions, so he asked them directly.


    At this time, the two guards were basically the same as being silly. They were slightly stunned when they heard Shi Dali''s question, and then someone hit them directly.


    A group of prisoners are all on fire. It''s not easy to have a suitable opportunity to give him a punch. Naturally, we won''t miss it!


    With this punch, the keeper almost spat blood out of his mouth.


    There is no doubt that if this group of prisoners are not satisfied, it is estimated that they may start to kill both of them alive.


    Fully aware of this, the two watchmen spoke almost at the same time.


    "There are only two watchmen in District 88. There is no one but us."


    After hearing the answer, Shi Dali nodded.


    If there were only these two people, it would be much easier to do things, at least not to worry about the leakage of information.


    "Do you know my name? How did I get here? "


    After that, Shi Dali continued to ask questions.


    His question made xiaodouding and other prisoners have a little doubt in their eyes.


    I''ve never heard of a prisoner so special? Did the watchman know his name?


    You know, these people have long lost their names. The only thing left in life here is a nickname.


    But when you think about it, everyone thinks it''s understandable.


    Shi Dali, such a terrible guy, is absolutely different from them, so it''s not too much that Shi Dali''s name is known by the guards.


    On the contrary, it''s not normal if no one knows about Shi Dali, especially if this guy is about to leave District 88.


    "You are sent by the special commissioner. In the whole underground world, only the special commissioner can reach the designated area, and no one else can."


    The watchman who fully cooperates is, of course, an honest answer.


    "Commissioner? Can you get the Commissioner here? "


    The vision tiny coagulates, the stone vigorously follows to ask a way.


    If you can hold a special commissioner, there is no doubt that you can find Blackbeard and poisonous insects in the shortest time, which will save time.


    But unfortunately, both guards shook their heads at the same time.


    "We are just ordinary watchmen, and have no right to do such things! The only thing we know is that the Commissioner and all the seed players are in zone one. "


    Originally, Shi Dali was not very satisfied with such an answer, but this sentence behind them made teacher Shi''s eyes shine.


    Area one?


    seed?


    When he entered Longxi gorge before, Shi Dali knew very well that there were 100 seed players in the Dark Alliance and the eighth day Research Institute, and they were the seed players who wanted to come to watch.


    Sure enough, everything was a conspiracy.


    This is not the first time that the second excavation site has been opened. Before that, the alliance of the dark forces and the eighth day Institute have carried out many explorations, and built such a huge underground world.


    So, are all their people in zone one?


    After thinking about this in his mind, Shi Dali''s thinking became clear, and the whole person had a goal.


    Next, he''s going to area one.


    "There''s a door in your room? Where does it lead after opening it? "


    After a pause, Mr. Shi asked again.


    This question suddenly turned the two guards pale. After hearing this question, the other prisoners looked at Shi Dali with more and more fear.


    It''s incredible that this guy even knows such things.


    "We do have a door in our room... But no one knows where it leads."


    The despairing watchman continued to answer the question honestly.


    "What do you mean?"


    With a frown, Shi Dali didn''t quite understand.


    "Immediately, the area behind the iron gate was completely random. I was afraid that some prisoners would leave the iron gate, so I created a channel that kept rotating..."


    The explanation was quite clear, and the keeper explained the situation.


    In Shi Dali''s mind, there was a clear model in an instant.


    The passage between all areas is like a running black box. No one knows which position to dock with after opening it!


    Sure enough, this is probably the most desperate way for the prisoners. Even if they are lucky enough to find the passage, they can''t leave at all.


    "My lord... Killed them?"


    At this time, looking at Shi Dali''s silence, the old tree root gasped and asked.


    Obviously, he was trying to control his emotions, or all the prisoners around him were trying to control their emotions just like him.


    Presumably, as long as Shi Dali nods now, they will immediately tear the two guards to pieces, or even swallow them alive.


    It is these watchers who deprive them of their freedom and let them live in this place like animals. The hatred is unforgettable.


    After noticing these eyes, the two watchers trembled uncontrollably, and tears fell quickly.


    "Please, let us go! We''re just ordinary watchers. We can''t do anything, and we can''t participate in any decisions... It''s nothing to do with us. It''s really nothing to do with us. "


    Their pleading for mercy was all directed at Shi Dali. Obviously, the two guards fully understood that whether they could survive or not depended on Shi Dali''s meaning.


    If Shi Dali wants them to die, they will never live.


    After hearing these words, Shi Dali looked around and copied the watchers on the ground.


    "Take us! If you can take people away, maybe you can survive. "


    For Shi Dali''s words, other prisoners also agree. In the final analysis, freedom is the most important thing. If the two guards can help them regain their freedom, it is naturally worth it.


    Biting their teeth, the two watchmen nodded at the same time after a look at each other.


    "We can only... Have a try!"


    In this way, we reached a consensus. Then, as the fog completely dispersed, we began to follow Shi Dali''s steps. Naturally, the two guards were at the front.


    When he was about to enter the keeper''s room, xiaodouding couldn''t help pulling Lashi''s arm.


    "What about those who are still in the room?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Xiaodouding has been living in District 88 for a long time. Faced with the possibility of being free, he is nervous and excited, but at the same time, his heart is more complicated.


    Especially behind the iron door, there are still people in the room.


    There is no doubt that those people have fallen into a coma, and after they wake up, they may have left.


    So he hesitated, hesitated for those guys.


    Fully understand what xiaodouding means, Shi Dali patted him on the head.


    "The consequences of any decision should be borne by oneself..."


    In a word, Shi Dali didn''t say much. In fact, it''s enough.


    The prisoners who came back to the room were the ones who made their own decisions. No one forced anything!


    Moreover, no one can guarantee that he will survive if he leaves from district 88 now. Maybe these prisoners behind him, including himself, will die now!


    This is the world. There seems to be a lot of injustice, but in fact it is fair.


    So, let it be!


    The two guards shivered in front of them. Naturally, they didn''t know what they were thinking. They only turned back slowly after opening their room.


    "Mr. Shi, are you going to look for your friend? There are more than a thousand different areas in the whole underground world. In random cases... It''s hard to find them. "


    Obviously, he knew something about Shi Dali and the people around him, so the two guards said this.


    And they also hope to change Shi Dali''s idea in this way, otherwise everyone will be in danger.


    "Let''s go."


    However, Mr. Shi only said these two words.


    Until now, the communication device of Kong Er dan''er has not recovered, so Shi Dali and the poisonous insects are still in a state of losing contact.


    In this case, facing a random channel, it is very difficult to find them.


    It''s even very likely that they are in their own area, but they can''t get in touch.


    For this situation, teacher Shi has thought of it.


    At the same time, he has come up with a solution.


    Even if the communicator has not been able to recover, he is confident that he can find them.


    Seeing that Shi Dali has made up his mind and the blood red eyes of the prisoners behind him, the two guards know that it''s useless to say anything.


    In this way, under the gaze of these people behind them, they opened an iron door.


    In an instant, a black passage appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. No one knows where the passage leads. The long and narrow terrain, as well as the dark stones, make people feel uncomfortable at a glance.


    It seems that this is not a passage, but the mouth of the fierce beast, waiting for people to get in.


    "Give me the weapon."


    Looking at the passage, Shi Dali said to the two guards.


    They felt stiff again, but they also knew that everything was under Shi Dali''s control, and then they could only honestly cooperate to take out a strange shaped weapon.


    The reason why the shape is strange is that it is different from the weapon of the outside world, but a kind of appearance that Shi Dali has never seen before.


    On the whole, it''s very crude. If it wasn''t for the poisonous insects who said that the weapon biubiu is very powerful, it''s estimated that Mr. Shi would not have asked him to hand it over at this time.


    "What weapon is this? Is that great? "


    Xiaodouding also looked at this thing and asked.


    Besides, Mr. Shi''s head, that is to say, there was no ambiguity in his hand. In a twinkling of an eye, he took it apart.


    Sure enough, if you want to study something, the best way is to take it apart.


    As Shi vigorously took apart the whole weapon, the structure inside also appeared clearly in front of his eyes.


    Sure enough, this thing is totally different from the weapon outside. This thing is actually excited by starlight ore!


    In short, this thing is an excitation device of starlight ore. as long as you pull the trigger, the starlight ore placed in it will be instantly excited, and then emit a powerful energy beam!


    Advanced!


    "Where did this come from? All the guards? Is there anything else besides this? "


    Looking serious, Shi Dali asked the two guards.


    Although he did not personally try the power of this weapon, Shi Dali could basically guess some.


    Fortunately, the poisonous insects had warned us before, and the two guards didn''t carry weapons with them. Otherwise, there would be heavy casualties.


    "These are all given to us by the special commissioner. There is nothing else except this."


    Hurry to answer, at the same time, the two guards are to raise their hands.


    They don''t want Shi Dali to have any unnecessary misunderstanding, otherwise they will be in trouble.


    For the cooperation of these two guys, Mr. Shi was very satisfied. After reassembling the weapon, he put it away. He also looked at this passage again.


    "Come on, you go ahead."


    They had accepted this situation for a long time, so they didn''t hesitate. The two guards started.


    As for other people, of course, they should follow up immediately.


    All the prisoners were quiet as never before. At this time, they kept as calm as possible. The long despair and waiting finally ushered in such an opportunity. Hope was just around the corner, and they could not be careless.


    All in all, their current idea is to follow Shi Dali!


    So naturally, Shi Dali is ahead of all the prisoners, and his mind is to consider something more complicated.


    Why is there such a new weapon in the underground world?


    It was inevitable that Shi Dali thought of the things Hu Sheng said. At that time, at the location of the Apollo wreck, that is, the first excavation site, Mr. Dai and others salvaged many special things, which were almost related to the second material.


    In particular, those mysterious boxes contain many drawings and technological products.


    For example, the drawing I got at that time and the analyzer I finally gave to Kong erdan''er for research all came from those mysterious boxes.


    Can we say that the eighth day Institute and the Dark Alliance have all worked out those drawings?


    That''s why there''s such a weapon?


    With this idea in his mind, Shi Dali was almost sure immediately.


    Otherwise, there is no way to give a proper explanation!


    However, also because of such speculation, Shi Dali''s heart is more and more heavy.


    In the face of such an eighth day, the Institute and the Dark Alliance, how many chances do they have?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    Dada dada


    The two watchers are at the front, the footsteps of others follow their frequency, and Shi Dali''s eyes are always carefully observing the surroundings.


    We should not be careless in any of the following links. If we are careless, we may lose all our previous achievements.


    "Thank God I finally escaped."


    All of a sudden, the sound of the poisonous insect sounded again.


    I feel relaxed all over, and teacher Shi is more practical.


    He had been worried about the poisonous insects and Blackbeard since the communication device was disconnected. Now he heard the poisonous insects again, which at least showed that the guy was alive.


    "You old poison, don''t make any noise. What''s this place?"


    After that, without waiting for the stone to make a sound, Blackbeard''s voice also rang out.


    There is no doubt that the two guys have come together and should have reached a new area.


    For Mr. Shi, this is really good news. It doesn''t matter what kind of waves appear in the middle.


    Similarly, after adjusting his mood, Shi Dali''s deep voice rang out.


    "According to the clue I just got, there are 1000 areas in the whole underground world, all of which are connected by channels, but these channels are always in a random change, so we can''t reach a specific area, and it''s difficult for us to converge."


    In the dark channel, everyone heard what Shi Dali said, but the prisoners kept silent. After all, this guy was full of mystery from the beginning.


    It''s just that xiaodouding''s eyes are constantly flashing. He is very kind to the friends mentioned by Qishi Dali, and he is more curious about the conversation between them.


    The two guards were very nervous. The more they moved forward, the more uneasy they felt. It was as if these people would kill them at any time.


    Besides, in the communication device, Shi Dali''s voice made everyone open the conversation box, and Kong erdan''er made a sound immediately.


    "Yes, this is also the result of my arrival. If you want to meet, you''d better stay in your own area all the time."


    Hearing these words, Shi Dali seems to understand his own meaning.


    But poisonous insects and Blackbeard are quite at a loss.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you say you had to run before? Why don''t you run now? Isn''t that in vain? "


    "You old poison, don''t you understand? Everybody''s running around. Do you think they''re playing hide and seek? "


    Seeing these two guys start to argue again, Shi Dali helplessly shifts the topic to Huo Lang.


    "Brother wolf, do you think of anything else?"


    "There are some very vague pictures, and I''m sure now that the old man is here."


    Huo Lang''s voice is low. The reconstruction of the picture after the amnesia is full of pain.


    As for the old man he said, naturally he was old man Yi.


    This news shocked Shi Dali''s spirit. It seems that things are similar to the previous guess.


    "Brother wolf, work harder and see if you can think of anything else."


    Click!


    All of a sudden, in front of the black channel, there was a clear crashing sound.


    All the prisoners stopped, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the front. For them, this area has never been reached, so we can''t be careless about any small things.


    Even the two guards stopped and turned their eyes to Shi Dali.


    "Mr. Shi, the exit of the passage is ahead. Do we have to move on?"


    "Bullshit, let''s go!"


    Old tree root''s voice was still accompanied by heavy breathing, he was very nervous and excited.


    Shi Dali didn''t say much. At this time, everyone''s ideas are basically the same. At this point, it''s impossible to go back, so of course we have to move on.


    However, before starting again, Shi Dali had a quick communication with them.


    "Remember what I said, everyone stay in their own area and I''ll come to you."


    After that, the communicator was disconnected again.


    Poisonous insect this side son originally opened mouth, closed again, the vision is to see nearby black beard.


    "What''s the matter? Will you wait now? "


    When he had finished, Blackbeard lay down.


    "I''ll wait here anyway. You can go for a walk if you like."


    Looking at the old gangster, the poisonous insect muttered in his heart, and finally sat down honestly.


    Although he was reluctant to stay here, he finally chose to believe in Shi Dali. Otherwise, he would have lost his youth if a thousand areas had been wandering like this.


    After the communication device was disconnected, Shi Dali focused all his attention on the iron door in front of him.


    "Open up!"


    Urged by the old tree root, the keeper pushed the door open.


    Squeak


    There was a heavy push, and two people in the room were exposed to everyone.


    District 321!


    At the first glance, Shi Dali saw the sign on the room. There is no doubt that after they passed the passage, they arrived at area 321.


    As for the two watchmen inside, they also reacted at this time. They took up arms quickly. But it''s too late.


    As the most powerful mutator in District 88, Lao Shugen is very fast. He seems to be in front of the two watchers in the blink of an eye. Then he hit it with his own head.


    Bang!


    The crash sounds like it''s on everyone''s chest. Other prisoners followed. Everyone rushed up with red eyes. Two guards in District 88 were trampled directly under their feet.


    "Stop! Everybody stop. "


    Shi Dali shouts out loud to stop all this. This is a new area. We don''t know about it. The two watchers are the only ones who know about it. It will certainly be of great help to the next action.


    However, the anger of the prisoners was irresistible.


    So even if teacher Shi makes a sound for the first time, it''s really too late.


    The two guards in 321 district have been turned into corpses, and their weapons have almost become debris.


    The prisoners were still roaring and rushed out.


    Things to this step, stone can only helplessly shake his head, and then grasp the side of the small bean.


    Some things can''t be stopped by one person.


    Emotional repression will always break out for too long. Now all prisoners are in this state. Mr. Shi can imagine that more prisoners will be released in the future, but all this will happen in the end. Maybe everything has been doomed since he decided to leave District 88.


    "All right! Go outside and have a look. "


    Then he made a slow sound to xiaodouding, and Shi Dali also entered 321 district.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    There is no big difference between the narrow passageway and district 88. There are cages on both sides. I don''t know what kind of prisoners are inside.


    "Open the door, all the doors open."


    The old tree root yelled directly, and some other prisoners followed suit.


    All fools know that at this time, if we don''t strengthen our strength as much as possible, what will happen next is unimaginable. There are almost a thousand different areas in the whole underground world. If there are only 100 prisoners in each area, there will be 100000 people in total


    Even the founders of the whole underground world could not have imagined that so many prisoners would unite directly, and what kind of damage could this force eventually cause? Just thinking about it in our minds, we all felt shivering.


    So, when they rushed into the 321 District, the prisoners had already set off a crazy idea like a tsunami in their minds.


    Bang Bang


    "You are free, come out quickly!"


    "Free, everyone is free, follow us


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of chaos, mixed with crazy laughter, and some other movement, made the whole 321 District follow the vibration.


    Shi Dali and Xiao Douding are still at the back, observing the surroundings and communicating with each other.


    "What''s next? Is it going on like this? When can we get out? "


    When speaking, xiaodouding was very nervous and his face was a little white.


    Obviously, this scene is beyond his imagination. At the beginning, he just thought it was easy to escape from the prison, but now it seems that things are not what he imagined. It seems that the whole world will collapse at this moment.


    "Just follow them and we''ll find the end."


    Mr. Shi''s eyes were relaxed. He just said it in a soft voice, and even grinned after saying it.


    As for the thought in his mind, it''s the same as this sentence.


    Anyway, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, since the fire has been burned, let it continue to burn, the more prosperous the better.


    At that time, everyone in the whole underground world will be in turmoil. No matter what shady business the Institute has with the Dark Alliance on the eighth day, it will be over!


    Bang bang!


    But soon, there was some special noise ahead.


    Even if the stone is far away, you can hear the angry roar and fighting.


    Obviously, it was two groups of people who did it.


    Sure enough, we can''t ignore the contradictions among the people at any time, even if these prisoners have lived in the underground world for many years, and even before that, they can''t see the hope of leaving.


    Now, hope is coming, and instead of rushing out in a hurry, they are fighting with the old tree roots in District 88.


    Seeing the blink of an eye, the two sides were already bleeding, as if they were going to die. Shi Dali could only take the initiative to move forward.


    Aware of his action, xiaodouding subconsciously follow forward, even want to block in front.


    This kind of subtle action, but let teacher Shi heart quite warm, but carefully pull this guy to the back, then teacher Shi has called.


    "What''s the noise? What do you disagree with? Hurry to rush out together. Time is urgent. It''s more important to go to the back area! "


    To be reasonable, they are not worried. Shi Dali is really worried.


    Not to mention anything else, just thinking of old man Yi and ye zhanen, who are trapped in this place, there is no news at all, so Mr. Shi has no time to watch these boring performances.


    Besides, the group of prisoners who were completely inseparable in front of us finally stopped a little after hearing his voice.


    Lao Shugen, who came from district 88, saw Shi Dali step forward, and immediately backed away.


    On the contrary, these guys in 321 District looked up and down at Shi Dali with ferocious and suspicious eyes. It was estimated that they were guessing his identity in their heads.


    Then xiaodouding stood up with his head held high.


    "Are you out of your mind? Do you know why you can escape from the cage? Do you know who let you out? Do you know what gratitude is


    Obviously, his younger brother can set off such waves, and xiaodouding''s big brother''s face will be bright.


    Then at this time, he must say something.


    If in the past, such a small person as xiaodouding said, it would not cause too much attention.


    However, today is different from the past. In the eyes of the old tree roots, it is Shi Dali who is talking.


    So hula, immediately a group of people followed.


    "Yes, do you know what gratitude is? They''re still fighting with us! "


    "Our leader, Mr. Shi, is a murderer. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "That''s right. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll let Mr. Shi do a divination for you. You''re all bloody, you know?"


    "Yes, there is a bloody disaster in his mother, and there is a sign of five thunderbolts. Mr. Shi will give you a hexagram!"


    ¡­¡­


    Good guy, old tree roots are getting more and more excited when they shout like this.


    But Shi Dali stood at the back, his face was strange.


    A killer?


    What''s the comment?


    Is it a commendatory word?


    Of course, with the old tree roots shouting so much, the prisoners in 321 naturally focused on him.


    Especially in front of a man like the iron tower, his eyes almost burst out fire.


    Almost no need to ask clearly, Shi Dali can also guess that this man should be the strongest evolutor in 321 district.


    Despite his powerful momentum, this guy''s appearance alone makes people feel fierce.


    On his face, the whole outline is as if it had been cut out by a knife. Please pay attention to... The reason for this effect is that his face has been made of steel to a large extent, and even the raised iron filings can be seen in many places.


    In short, the iron man in front of him is like an iron statue resurrected.


    Why an ordinary person becomes like this is related to the magnetic field of the whole underground world.


    "Mr. Shi? Are you their leader? The devil who kills without blinking an eye? "


    Then, the iron man makes a strong voice to the stone.


    As for what Lao Shugen said, tie Nan obviously didn''t believe it so much, so he asked again. In fact, it was to verify it.


    Now, teacher Shi can only stand up.


    And in this situation, he can''t deny anything. He can only nod his head to confirm the identity of the devil.


    Sure enough, the world is really helpless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    As Shi Dali gave such a positive reply, all around suddenly became quiet.


    A group of prisoners looked at each other face to face, especially those in the 321 district. They were a little nervous, a little confused, and of course they were not satisfied.


    Everyone is not a good thing. It''s not so easy for them to accept such a powerful leader when they stay in the underground world.


    "They all say you can do divination? Interesting... "


    Perhaps the most calm is the iron man. At this time, he even gave a contemptuous smile, and then made a middle finger gesture at Shi Dali.


    All of a sudden, the prisoners in 321 district were totally excited. They were really afraid of Shi Dali. At this time, the iron man could make such a sound in front of them. It was a great encouragement for them.


    Yes, the prisoners in area 321 are very brave. Even if these guys in area 88 open their iron door, they will not choose to surrender casually.


    As for the old tree roots in District 88, when they saw such a scene at this time, they lost their previous emotions. Instead, they looked at each other and shook their heads sympathetically.


    Some children''s ignorance is always understandable, but those who are ignorant and naughty are likely to be killed alive.


    Especially the disaster of blood... We should believe it.


    Even xiaodouding didn''t say much, because he knew that some things would come.


    Sure enough, Mr. Shi laughed at this time.


    "It''s very interesting. Do you want me to do a divination for you?"


    If you don''t mend a small tree, you can''t walk straight. If you don''t mend a small tree, you can''t chirp!


    As the only descendant of the blind old man, Mr. Shi felt that he should revive the prestige of his school at this time.


    But unexpectedly, the iron man shook his head.


    When everyone thought that his brain might be enlightened, this guy actually felt two stones from his body.


    "I don''t like divination, I like gambling! Since you are so capable, it''s better to gamble with me. If you win, I''ll follow you! If you lose, listen to us! "


    Tienan''s voice was low. After these words were said, he didn''t have any special reaction. The other prisoners were all agitated and their eyes were red.


    Yes, everyone is very excited, just because of the iron man''s dice.


    Seeing this scene in his eyes, Shi Dali fully understood it in his heart. Obviously, this is the cultural difference between different cages.


    In this area, these prisoners all like to gamble, which can be guessed from the smoothness of the dice. After all, it is not easy to polish the stone to this degree.


    "Well, play dice, right? How do you play? "


    Continue to keep smiling, Shi Dali quite relaxed asked.


    In such a tense environment, it''s good to be able to relax.


    And his words made little Douding and old Shugen a little nervous. How rude is divination?


    Just go up and have a fight, but now if you play dice... It''s a lot more trouble!


    "Can you do it, brother? No, I''d better do divination. I think divination is more reliable. "


    Xiaodouding lowered his voice, which can be regarded as saying something about him to Shi Dali.


    But teacher Shi nodded confidently.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the first in the gambling competition. If I play dice, I''ve never lost."


    All the people listen to what Mr. Shi said. Naturally, the eyes of the prisoners in area 321 are twinkling. On the one hand, they are nervous, on the other hand, they don''t believe it.


    "First place? Hehe... Is it useful to say so much? I just want to see today, how did you win me? To tell you the truth, I''ve never lost a game. "


    Then, the iron man made a noise, and he was so aggressive that he regained some self-confidence.


    In this way, all the prisoners are surrounded, and then do not know where the iron man came out of the two stone bowls. As soon as he threw them, he threw one of them to Shi Dali.


    "Here, the rule is very simple. Everyone has a dice. The one who throws more will win."


    Say words, iron male took the lead to move.


    He threw the dice in his hand into the bowl, and then the guy began to shake.


    Finally, under everyone''s gaze, he pressed the stone bowl hard on the ground, and the dice was under the stone bowl. No one could see the specific points.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    Staring at Shi Dali, the iron man shows a ferocious smile, the smell of provocation is very strong.


    These prisoners in 321 district are getting excited at the moment. They know iron man very well, so they naturally know what kind of role this guy is.


    In short, iron man can get the position of big brother in this area, partly because of his strength, and partly because of this guy''s gambling skills.


    Although it seems that he just threw the dice, basically, these prisoners who know the situation all know that there is no doubt that the dice is the biggest point!


    Too many prisoners have witnessed such things and suffered such losses, so of course there will be no doubt.


    In this case, stone vigorously want to win the iron man, it is impossible!


    Unless... He really has some incredible ability.


    In this way, the whole field of vision is focused on Shi Dali''s body, as if there is unimaginable pressure, the whole pressure.


    However, Mr. Shi is still very relaxed. Anyway, it''s just throwing a dice. It''s not difficult.


    "Since the big guys want to see it that way, I''ll give in."


    With a little smile, Shi Dali threw out the dice, but almost the dice had just landed, and he also covered the stone bowl.


    Pop!


    With such a sound, everything is settled.


    The atmosphere was a little tense, even more eager, and even some excited gamblers rubbed their hands like dung beetles. Their eyes narrowed slightly, and tiny beads of sweat poured out from their forehead. It seemed that the stone bowl was not covered with dice, but his daughter-in-law.


    "Will you drive first or will I? It''s up to you. "


    Iron man broke the silence and became serious.


    The most exciting time for such things as throwing dice must be now, so there must be respect in attitude.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Shi Dali didn''t want to answer at all. His right hand had already lifted his stone bowl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    Hula!


    Out of control, all the prisoners press forward and their eyes seem to fall out.


    At such a critical moment, you must look carefully. If you miss something, you may regret it in your life.


    Especially the prisoners from district 88, xiaodouding and laoshugen, there is no doubt that this carved stone is their leader, so Shi Dali''s number of dice is more important than anything.


    However, it turns out that people often expect a basin of cold water to fall from their heads, which makes them extremely depressed.


    It''s true that the number of points of shidali is not very high, or even very low.


    one o''clock!


    There are six sides on the whole dice. Originally, the old tree roots expected that Shi Dali could throw out two or even three six points. After all, this guy''s method is really incredible.


    But now, Shi Dali is full of confidence to throw out the dice, and then there is such a result!


    After a brief silence, there was a deafening laugh.


    Of course, the laughter comes from the prisoners in 321 district. Their ugly faces are full of smiles, with contempt and ridicule for Shi Dali, as well as worship and excitement for iron man.


    "Ha ha ha, this number... Is it necessary to look at my number? It turns out that this is the strength of the first place in the gambling competition. In this case... Can I be called the God of gambling? "


    Iron man''s arrogant voice, he is very confident about his own points, but also feel that there will be no accident.


    Naturally, he felt that Shi Dali would lose.


    "Yes, just a little. How can we win?"


    "I laugh to death, this kind of person... Is to make fun of?"


    "Brothers of district 88, is this your leader? It seems that your leader is very humorous! "


    The disordered voice sounded from the prisoners'' mouths, which made the old tree roots look even worse. Now this fact is incredible to them, but it has really appeared in front of them.


    At least, they can''t think of any possibility that iron man''s points will be lower than a little bit.


    Then, Shi Dali approached the iron man with a smile.


    Pop!


    So in front of everyone''s face, teacher Shi slapped directly.


    The speed of this slap may only be known by Tienan, because under his gaze, it seems that this slap directly covers all around him, and then Tienan is unconscious.


    Of course, it''s just iron man''s feeling. In the eyes of other prisoners, it seems that Shi Dali just slapped him and iron man flew out.


    At the same time, his almost iron face split in the middle.


    However, because of the special variation, even if the face has split, there is no blood flowing out.


    But obviously, iron man is on the verge of death!


    It seems that the boiling pot of water is suddenly frozen, and the original warm atmosphere is suddenly stopped.


    A pair of eyes looking at the opposite, half a day did not dare to move away, especially the 321 area of these prisoners.


    How to say, iron man is also their big brother in this area. Gambling is not only unusual, but also absolutely amazing.


    But now, amazing strength has no time to squeak, this is on the verge of death?


    Old tree root, looking at a group of prisoners like ice cellar in front of him, suddenly his nose and hair are sour, and his eyes can''t help crying.


    See?


    Do you understand?


    How wronged I was before, now these guys should be the same... Sure enough, long live understanding!


    Besides, when Mr. Shi saw the iron man fall down, his eyes were calm and he turned to the prisoner opposite.


    "His stone bowl hasn''t been opened yet. Who can open it for him? Just you... Let''s see which of us has the most points. "


    With that, Shi Dali casually pointed to a guy in front of him.


    The boy was still in a state of muddleheaded force, but he was hit by the point suddenly. Obviously, he didn''t adapt to it.


    But in the end, he was still fighting slightly forward, and then in front of everyone, carefully lifted the stone bowl of iron man.


    After opening, the stone bowl is closed again like lightning, and then the boy looks at Shi Dali.


    "He... His points are not as big as yours!"


    Constantly swallow saliva to relieve tension, at the same time, the boy said vigorously to the stone.


    At the end of his words, the prisoners in the whole 321 District seemed to be drained of all their strength and all their fighting spirit.


    "Yes? Isn''t he a good gambler? "


    Facing the opposite boy, teacher Shi asked seriously.


    "He knows a fart, is a silver gun candle head, you... Is the God of gambling!"


    Continue to maintain a tense tone, sweating boy replied.


    Although living in the underground world, he also encountered many dangerous things, but it seems that this situation is definitely the first time.


    It was at this time that Shi Dali looked at the other prisoners in 321.


    "And you? Are there any different opinions? I don''t believe I can come up and lift this stone bowl. "


    One second, two seconds... Ten seconds.


    Suddenly, the voices of the prisoners burst out.


    "No, you are the God of gambling!"


    "How could the God of gamblers lose?"


    "Did I remember wrong that one in the dice is the biggest?"


    "It makes sense..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to these voices, xiaodouding quite proud of the shaking shoulder.


    My new little brother is not bad!


    In this way, all the prisoners became honest, so the following things naturally became simple. After almost all the prisoners were liberated, Shi Dali began to enter the previous channel again.


    It''s just that the number of prisoners has almost doubled this time.


    At the same time, it is also when they enter the passage that the passage begins to turn over again and move towards a new area.


    And there is no doubt that this process will continue until the whole underground world is completely overturned by the shock of the Tsunami!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside, in a secret courtyard in America.


    Fang Beiyue and another man in black robe went through the inspection of several layers of bodyguards, carefully approached the small room in the north, and finally stopped only two meters away from the door.


    "Mr. Fang, a guest is coming."


    With her voice, a man''s deep reply rang out in the room.


    "Come in, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    After hearing these words, Fang Beiyue looks at the black robed man beside her.


    She knew that Mr. Fang''s words were not to himself, but to the man around him.


    Obviously also understand this, so the black robed man straight forward, followed by the door to open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    Over the years, more and more people have heard about Mr. Fang, but what they have heard is almost the same.


    Very rich, very mysterious, doing a lot of things that others don''t know, dominating the unimaginable power


    Almost like this, even Fang Beiyue knew little about Mr. Fang.


    It''s like at this moment, she doesn''t know who the black robed man is or what the relationship between Mr. Fang and him is, but there is no doubt that what they are going to say in the next room is very important.


    So after watching the black robed man enter the room, Fang Beiyue carefully goes out from the yard, and finally guards himself outside.


    She didn''t do this kind of thing, but this meeting was very important, so Fang Beiyue decided to stand here until the end of this meeting.


    In addition to the room, after the man in black entered the room, he looked directly at the man by the window.


    This man''s appearance is very common, at least at a glance there is nothing special, but this kind of common people feel very comfortable, very natural, like even if it is just the first time to meet, but feel that he is your friend, a friend I haven''t seen for a long time, so kind and reassuring.


    He is Mr. Fang.


    At the same time, Mr. Fang looked at the man in black.


    After a long time, they just looked at each other like this. They didn''t know what they were looking at, but they looked at each other very seriously.


    "Is that the moment?"


    Finally, as if after a long time, Mr. Fang asked.


    Obviously, the black robed man knew what he was talking about, so he nodded gently.


    Then he took off his hat.


    With this action, his face is also completely exposed.


    If Shi Dali is here, he will immediately recognize that this man is the mysterious man Xiao!


    From the beginning of the story of Anbei City, Shi Dali has been looking for this mysterious guy, and now he actually appears in Mr. Fang''s room.


    And judging from the atmosphere of their meeting, they are completely acquainted with each other, and they may have known each other for a long time.


    "The prisoners in the underworld have started to revolt. From district 88, soon... The whole underworld will be lifted, and Shi Dali will reach the first district."


    The movement is slow, after sitting on the chair, Xiao''s voice is always low.


    These things have just happened from Shi Dali. Who would have thought that Xiao has fully understood them.


    "I know that the old man without eyes said that there is no way to completely change the wheel of fate after all. This moment has come after all."


    Mr. Fang''s voice was also dignified. It seemed that something flashed through his quiet eyes, but it soon returned to calm.


    "You should be happy, right? After working hard for such a long time, although we don''t know whether the change will come or not, he is very happy, isn''t he? "


    Then Xiao said with a smile and a shake of his head.


    Mr. Fang sat by the window, and the special thing flashed through his eyes, and then he laughed as well.


    "Yes, he is very happy. From Anbei to Longxi gorge, he is very happy on this road... I am also very happy."


    Obviously, the so-called "he" in the two populations refers to Shi Dali!


    However, after this conversation, the two people suddenly did not have any communication.


    When the silence was broken again, Xiao took out a small box.


    Click.


    Just under the gaze of Mr. Fang, Xiao opened the box and revealed a heart inside.


    I don''t know what material this heart is made of. It''s transparent all over. It seems to be similar to glass, but there are some subtle differences between it and glass.


    "Take this. If the heart disappears, it means everything has changed. You won''t see me again! If this heart doesn''t disappear, it will prove that a new beginning is coming, and we will see each other again. "


    With a calm smile, Xiao handed the things in his hand to Mr. Fang.


    Looking at the transparent heart, he slowly looks at the man opposite Xiao, and Mr. Fang finally takes it.


    But his action is a little heavy, and his hands are shaking slightly, just like a very simple action, but it is very difficult for him!


    When the transparent heart is finally connected, he slowly closes his eyes.


    "I''m going."


    Without any extra stay, the man Xiao threw out this sentence and turned around directly.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes again and held the transparent heart tightly. Mr. Fang got up directly.


    "You..."


    With his voice, the man stops and turns.


    "Goodbye."


    After all, Mr. Fang only said these two words.


    However, under his gaze, the man Xiao shakes his head with a smile.


    "It''s gone. After the underground world is destroyed, the second excavation site will be completely opened. I hope the change we are looking forward to at that time will come..."


    After this sentence, the man Xiao left.


    For a long time, Mr. Fang sat on the chair again, holding the transparent heart, his eyes a little bit red.


    No one knows what he is thinking and what kind of mood he is in, but in the final analysis, no one in the world will understand other people''s sadness, from the past to the present, from the present to the future... All the time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Great power! When I see you, I feel that the whole person is blooming, from the inside out, crackling! "


    When I saw Shi Dali, the poisonous insect yelled directly, and even almost rushed to give a big hug to teacher Shi!


    However, before he rushed over, Mr. Shi stepped back slightly, and the meaning of resistance was quite obvious.


    If it''s a beautiful girl, it''s estimated that our upright teacher Shi will sacrifice herself a little, but if it''s a poisonous insect, forget it.


    At the same time, Blackbeard stood by, and his low voice sounded.


    "A crackling bloom? What do you think of fried elbows? "


    He rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to Blackbeard, a pirate who didn''t understand rhetorical devices. In a few steps, the poisonous insect came to Mr. Shi.


    "Dali, if you don''t come again, we''ll both be buried here. What should we do? What''s our next plan? How to lead the prisoners to destroy this damned underground world, and then turn over to serfs to sing


    It''s obvious that the poisonous insects have been holding on for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Dali''s advice, he would have left this area.


    But fortunately, after all, he still waited for Shi Dali.


    There is no doubt that when Shi Dali... That is to wait for hope!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    Xiaodouding stands behind Shi Dali, looking at Blackbeard and poisonous insects curiously, and of course, the black prisoners.


    That''s right. Up to now, the number of prisoners gathered around Mr. Shi is a huge number. Most of the prisoners in 96 districts have joined this team.


    It was also here that they met poisonous insects and Blackbeard.


    Of course, the smooth meeting was also because Kong Erdan Er didn''t have a communication device at that time. Otherwise, it would not be easy for Shi Dali to find them.


    "Is this your friend?"


    Without waiting for Shi to answer the poisonous insect''s question, xiaodouding couldn''t help asking.


    Along the way, Shi Dali often chats with his friends, so Xiao Douding is also very curious about his friends.


    Now I finally see these two guys, so xiaodouding''s mood is also very excited.


    "Is this xiaodouding? What a lovely child... Do you want to join me? I can guarantee that you are as powerful as me. "


    He showed a smile that he thought was gentle, and then the poisonous insect said to xiaodouding.


    Pop!


    But as soon as he finished, Blackbeard slapped him on the head.


    "Where are you? Still roaring.... "


    With a black face, the poisonous insect constantly tells himself that he must restrain his emotions, or he may be killed by this old black man, so... Be calm!


    Seeing these two guys start to be familiar with the scene, Shi Dali can only shake his head.


    "Come on, let''s get down to business first. I have a hunch in my heart that the thousandth area we arrive at will be area one."


    Along the way, Mr. Shi''s prestige has been fully established through the climax of gambling and divination techniques, so when he makes such a sound, everyone calms down and listens to what he says.


    "Break through zone one? You can just leave here? "


    Blackbeard asked, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This king of pirates is locked up here like a prisoner, which has long been unbearable. Fortunately, this is the underground world, not the sea.


    If it''s on the sea, maybe Blackbeard will call thousands of pirates to raze it to the ground.


    "According to my guess, that should be it! And it''s not just to leave here, maybe the secret of the whole underground world will be exposed to us. "


    Nodding, Shi Dali''s eyes are very complicated.


    Along the way, seeing all kinds of prisoners and desperate people, Shi Dali was even more afraid of the plan of the eighth day Institute and the Dark Alliance.


    What the hell are they doing?


    Do they really have conscience?


    Or... Are they human or not?


    Shi Dali didn''t dare to think deeply about these problems... Because the deeper he thought, the more scared he felt.


    However, as he said before, according to the opening order of these different cage areas, he has almost guessed that no matter which area he starts from, he will not reach the end point, that is, No.1, until he has finished all the areas!


    Now, after merging with poisonous insects and Blackbeard, he has to walk about 900 areas.


    On the contrary, Mr. Shi doesn''t feel much trouble about it. Just go along this road. It''s just a longer time or a shorter time.


    "Come on, I can''t wait to see those bastards."


    With a slap of both hands, the face of the poisonous insect is full of cruelty.


    As an unorthodox person, Mr. poisonous insect is good at torturing others. Now for the founder of the whole underground world, he has dozens of different ways to make those bastards worse off.


    "Let''s go!"


    The prisoners were also shouting along. The anger and murderous spirit gathered together seemed to condense into something substantial. If the top of the underground world was not strong enough, it might have been directly lifted.


    "Get ready to go, old rule... Collect all the starlight minerals and check again to make sure no news gets out."


    As soon as he nodded, Shi Dali followed the trend.


    At this time, so many prisoners have reached the climax of their emotions. If we stop them, there will definitely be big trouble.


    Therefore, it can be predicted that it will be the torrent of history that pushes the big guy forward, not someone''s will.


    As a result, the prisoners soon began to take action to collect starlight minerals and destroy potential communicators.


    When it comes to any area, Shi Dali will supervise people to do it.


    The reason for this is also a cautious consideration of Mr. Shi. There is no doubt that the core of the whole underground world is Xingguang ore, so it''s always right to take this thing with you.


    As for destroying the communicator, it''s easier to make sure that the information about the prisoner''s riot is not known by area 1.


    Now, it is basically certain that the core of the whole underground world is area 1.


    On the eighth day, the seeded players of the Institute and the Dark Alliance were all in area 1. I think some other important people were staying there.


    Everyone knows the truth of "beating grass to scare snake", so the longer the news is blocked, the better for everyone.


    Otherwise, once area 1 is ready, or some other measures are taken, it will be troublesome.


    However, it was when the prisoners were packing up the starlight ore and planning to go to the next area.


    Shi Dali has established a connection with their communicator.


    "I said Er dan''er, can you rely on the score? It''s like constipation. For a long time, you scientist can''t do it. "


    The communication has just recovered and the poisonous insects began to make complaints about it.


    This guy was slapped by black beard before, and he was trying to find a way to ease his mood. Obviously, this is a good opportunity.


    However, Kong Erdan Er didn''t speak. On the contrary, another low voice suddenly sounded.


    "I remember that ye zenen, old man Yi and Ren Haoran were all in the first area and they were put into a refrigerator!"


    Obviously, this is the voice of Huo Lang.


    All of a sudden, he was in the same place, and Shi Dali became nervous.


    Important news, no doubt it''s important news!


    Since this period of time, Huo Lang''s memory has obviously been recovering a little bit, but there is no impression of the whereabouts of Ye Zhan en and old man Yi.


    But now, all of a sudden, he thought of this.


    However, what he said made Shi Dali''s face look ugly.


    Put it in the fridge... What do you mean?


    Has it become ice cream now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    After this idea appeared in his mind, Shi Dali immediately shook his head to dispel this terrible idea.


    In any case, he still believes that ye cane en and old man Yi, if they are really gone, it is absolutely unreasonable story.


    "Brother wolf, can you think of anything else? Take your time. Don''t worry. "


    Carefully digesting the news, then Shi Dali asked again.


    About Huo Lang after they left Beijing, now only Huo Lang knows, and he also lost his memory, so memory recovery always needs a process.


    "After we get together, I''ll take you into the first area and look for them!"


    Huo Lang''s tone suddenly firmed up, and then did not know what reason, followed by no meaning to speak.


    I guess Huo Lang''s performance may have his own reasons, especially after the amnesia of Huo Lang, this strange behavior is fully understandable.


    "Erdan, when will your communicator be stable?"


    Then, the poisonous insect will change the subject, directly to the empty two eggs.


    Hearing this, the voice of Kong Er dan''er followed.


    "Don''t worry, I''m already dealing with it, but I need a little help... Your progress should be faster, and I''ll tell you in detail after meeting."


    The voice of Kong Er dan''er is unchangeable and steady, but it seems that he has found some special breakthroughs.


    "Well, let''s hurry."


    Immediately, teacher Shi gave an answer.


    As a matter of fact, the situation of the big guy now is exactly the same as that of Kong Erdan er. We have to wait until the meeting to make arrangements.


    And since the ultimate goal is area one, then their convergence is inevitable.


    "Go ahead, move on!"


    In this way, with Shi Dali''s order, the prisoners began to move forward again.


    At this time, not to mention other... Only the weapons owned by Shi Dali have a considerable number.


    So it''s not realistic to stop them no matter which district''s cage is next.


    In short, these guys have been unstoppable, and because the news blockade is quite good, basically the watchers were directly broken without any preparation.


    So, there''s nothing special about the following things. As time goes on and the number of crazy prisoners continues to expand, everything is moving in a direction that no one can predict.


    Also in this process, Shi Dali succeeded in meeting Edward and Huo Lang!


    What made teacher Shi even more unexpected was that he found an unexpected person in the 600 th area.


    This person is Leng Feng.


    As the best sniper in the world, Leng Feng''s strength is needless to say, so even in the face of crazy prisoners and solid cage, he did not encounter any trouble.


    Originally, according to Shi Dali''s idea, when he entered Longxi Canyon, Leng Feng didn''t come here smoothly.


    Now it seems that the cold front should have reached Longxi gorge, but because of the special magnetic field at that time, the connection between itself and the cold front was broken.


    After that, the fog filled the sky, and the natural cold front fell into a coma, and was sent to this place.


    The next thing, everyone''s situation is almost the same, trapped in the underground cage until now.


    The confluence of Leng Feng and Huo Lang makes Shi Dali full of confidence, especially their progress is very fast. In a flash, only the last few areas are left.


    Think about it, empty two eggs are in the last few areas.


    According to the previous statement, Kong erdan''er is planning an important plan, which is related to everyone''s ultimate goal. Therefore, as the meeting time approaches, everyone will inevitably get excited.


    Perhaps, the final change is coming soon!


    At the same time, in area 1 of the underground world, there is a completely different scene.


    In a room with many special devices, there are two people watching different numbers constantly beating. At the same time, some pictures occasionally flash by.


    "Mr. Cao, that moment is coming soon... Are you sure you want to continue?"


    Suddenly, the silence was broken, and the masked man asked another guy.


    Mr. Cao, who was completely staring at the screen, turned his head after hearing this.


    "Hu Sheng, do you still need to wear this mask?"


    His words, the tone is quite casual, but the irony is very obvious.


    After hearing Mr. Cao''s words, the man with the mask pauses slightly and takes the mask off his face.


    Yes, it was Hu Sheng, the man who told Shi Dali a lot at the gate of the hospital.


    "Cao Qingshan, do you really believe Mr. Dai''s promise? This time, the whole plum blossom villa will collapse. If there is an accident, plum blossom villa and Cao family will disappear forever. Have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    Hu Sheng''s deep voice rang out as he continued to look at the opposite side.


    This question made Cao Qingshan frown slightly.


    A lot of scruples, even if he won''t say it, others can guess it.


    Just like the relationship between meihuazhuang and Mr. Dai, Cao Qingshan always thinks that what he conceals is quite good, but now it seems that Hu Sheng knows quite well.


    "How about Mr. Dai and I? You don''t need to worry about this matter... But how much benefit did you, Mr. Fang, give you? If I''m going to die here, you''re not going to survive, are you? "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Cao Qingshan''s face was full of danger. This sentence was also aggressive.


    However, Hu Sheng began to smile.


    "Death? Do you think I''m afraid of death? You didn''t go out with Apollo, so... There''s something you''ll never know. "


    Hu Sheng''s eyes were strange at this moment, at least in Cao Qingshan''s eyes.


    All along, Cao Qingshan, as the leader of plum blossom villa and the most powerful force in the Dark Alliance, heard a lot of things with Mr. Dai.


    About Apollo, and about the people on Apollo.


    Mr. Dai once said that he must stay away from anyone who goes to sea with Apollo. Cao Qingshan always keeps this in mind.


    Even today, his strength has reached an incredible level.


    However, he still chose to believe in Mr. Dai.


    So after a deep look at Hu Sheng, Cao Qingshan looked back at the screen in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    However, Hu Sheng did not intend to let him go. Instead, he took something out of him.


    "Look at this. Have you seen this picture?"


    With these words, Hu Sheng has already handed over the photo in his hand.


    Cao Qingshan had some fear and vigilance, but his eyes were not controlled. He looked at the picture.


    This photo is a sea photo, and you can see the traces of the erosion of time from it at the first glance. It''s obviously a long time.


    "Apollo?"


    Even if he had never seen this picture, Cao Qingshan immediately guessed something in his mind.


    "That''s right. This is the picture of Apollo. You should know all these people, right?"


    The smile is more eccentric, but Hu Sheng takes the photo back.


    Similarly, Cao Qingshan had a strange feeling in his heart. This guy seemed to be insane. When he said these messy things, he felt that he couldn''t understand them.


    "Remember these people in the picture, these guys... Including me, can cause trouble."


    He continued to smile, and Hu Sheng also looked at the screen in front of him.


    It''s totally a kind of psychological and physical instinct reaction. Cao Qingshan''s buttocks move. He thinks this guy is very strange, so strange that he must be careful.


    Didi didi!


    All of a sudden, a sudden sound came from the side.


    Originally, the two calm people became serious immediately, then turned their eyes to the front screen.


    "No.37, it''s from Meihua village! Cao Zian! It''s Cao Zian


    Immediately through the screen to determine the source of the alarm sound, followed by Cao Qingshan become excited.


    As the owner of Meihua villa, his mood can be imagined when he saw that it was his Cao family who got the precious first quota.


    "Cao Zian? The one who is engaged to Wang Qingyue? "


    Hu Sheng''s eyes twinkled, and he could not tell whether he was happy or unhappy.


    "Wang Qianren, the old bastard, is so mysterious that he doesn''t know what he''s up to. He never wants Zi an to marry his daughter. But now... Even if he asks for their marriage, our Cao family won''t agree!"


    Cao Qingshan was not very happy when he heard the three words of Wang Qingyue.


    In fact, about Cao Zian and Wang Qingyue''s marriage, the whole plum blossom villa has been concerned.


    So naturally, Shi Dali and they are clear.


    However, because of the Wang family, meihuazhuang and Cao Qingshan have never taken any special action. To put it bluntly, the Wang family is checking and balancing them. If it is not for the Wang family, it is estimated that Shi Dali would have faced overwhelming impact long ago.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Even if Cao Zian is the first to become a special evolutor, the next journey is still early! Without huge energy support, he can''t stick to the final goal. "


    Hu Sheng''s voice rang out again, obviously trying to pour cold water on Cao Qingshan.


    Otherwise, looking at this guy''s happy appearance, he is not very happy.


    However, as soon as his words were finished, Cao Qingshan''s eyes flickered again, and then he stared at the number 37 and remained silent for almost ten seconds.


    Then, without giving Hu Sheng any time to respond, Cao Qingshan gave orders directly to the communicator.


    "Hold 99, stop the power supply. All the power will be transferred to No. 37."


    It''s a simple command, but it''s full of cold air.


    When Hu Sheng heard this, his eyes changed.


    "It''s really cruel. Is it time to sacrifice others? How to say that they are all seed players of the dark forces alliance, so you sacrifice others to help Cao Zian? Without the power supply, cabin ninety-nine is bound to die. "


    He was fully aware of the operation rules of the whole No. 1 area, so Hu Sheng would understand what Cao Qingshan''s news just meant.


    To put it bluntly, he just pronounced the death sentence of class 99.


    Maybe we can hold on for a while after stopping the energy supply, but... The final result must be a corpse.


    The strong magnetic field in the energy capsule does not have enough energy to repair the body. Even steel and iron will become a pile of debris.


    "It''s our business. You don''t need to care? If Cao Zian''s evolution goes well, I can sacrifice everyone''s energy, understand? "


    Staring at Hu Sheng, Cao Qingshan''s eyes became crazy.


    Hu Sheng will never doubt his words, because he has just done so, and he wants to continue in the future.


    However, Hu Sheng laughed again.


    "Let me see who''s number ninety-nine? Cao aman? This is also a member of the Cao family. Is it a girl? Master Cao is really powerful. He says that whoever is allowed to die will be allowed to die. It''s really powerful. "


    Hu Sheng continued to sneer, but there was no superfluous action.


    As Cao Qingshan said just now, it''s their Cao family''s business, and they don''t need him to worry about anything.


    What Hu Sheng wants to do is just pay attention to the seed players of the eighth day Institute, the people of the dark forces Alliance... Whatever Cao Qingshan does.


    Listening to what Hu Sheng said, Cao Qingshan''s expression did not change.


    Since ancient times, those who have achieved great things will not care about small events. Today, nothing is more important than the development of Meihua villa.


    In addition, Cao aman is just a girl, doomed to not be a big climate, since you can sacrifice to complete Cao Zian, there is no hesitation.


    Then there was no more sound in the room.


    But on the screen, the light on No. 37 is getting brighter and brighter, while the light on No. 99 is getting dimmer.


    Obviously, after a series of operations by Cao Qingshan, Cao Zian''s evolution is very smooth, but Cao aman... May not be able to.


    ¡­¡­


    Click!


    In 931 District, the number of prisoners is terrible. Even Shi Dali dare not look back, because he will feel numb.


    Originally, so many people gathered together, especially the big guy''s identity is unrestrained prisoners, so it should be quite noisy.


    But this is not the case. On the contrary, everything is very quiet at the moment. Every pair of eyes are facing the front, even if they can''t see anything, they are facing the front.


    As for the front of the whole team, the situation is actually a bit odd.


    Because the big guys are gathering around, watching the empty two eggs doing sit ups.


    And this process has been going on for almost ten minutes.


    During the whole ten minutes, Kong erdan''er was doing it all the time, while others were watching it honestly.


    After all, Shi vigorously takes the lead, and the big guys can only keep up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    Wheeze, wheeze


    Seeing that Kong Er dan''er was already sweating a little, the poisonous insect swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help coming forward.


    "I said, egg brother, what is it? Are you going to take part in the Olympic Games after going out? But is it too late to practice now? Besides, there is no such event in the Olympic Games


    All the way up, the big guy is just waiting to meet with Kong Er Dan er. Who knows that this guy is addicted to sit ups after meeting?


    Pop!


    As a result, as soon as he finished, Blackbeard slapped him.


    "What do you know, Erdan? He''s a scientist, science... You don''t know!"


    Seriously, Blackbeard said to the poisonous insect. Obviously, he didn''t allow anyone to insult science and scientists like that.


    "Me and you..."


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Click!


    The determined poisonous insect had planned to make a theory with Blackbeard, but then he swung it again.


    What''s more, Blackbeard aimed a starlight ore pistol directly at his head.


    Seeing this, the poisonous insect''s anger suddenly disappeared, and he thought about it again... What''s so angry about it?


    We are all friends. Isn''t it normal for friends to fight with each other?


    What''s more, it fully proves from another aspect that we have a good relationship!


    But maybe it''s also because they make such a noise, so the empty two eggs addicted to sit ups finally stop, and then look up at the big guy.


    "I was just testing the strength and details of this magnetic field with my body, and now the data collection is almost complete."


    With his explanation, everyone understood.


    Especially on Shi Dali''s side, when he was completely down-to-earth, he guessed that Kong erdan''er must have his reasons for doing so.


    Although this guy came down from the top of rabbit head mountain, his curiosity about the whole Longxi gorge and the second material is absolutely unprecedented for Kong erdan''er.


    Therefore, he put great enthusiasm into this matter!


    Besides, pan Shuangyu is waiting outside. If you want to solve the missing case of Pan Shuangyu''s parents, you must solve the second material secret.


    So the attitude of Kong Er dan''er can be imagined.


    "What data do you collect?"


    Shi Dali asked this question in a voice. In fact, it is also to express the common doubts of the big guys.


    However, for this problem, empty two eggs is gently shaking his head.


    Obviously, he doesn''t intend to say it now. After all, the way scientists think is different from other people, and when he wants to come to the right time, he will naturally say what''s going on.


    "Come on, get ready to enter the first area, but it''s better... How many of us go first?"


    Then, Kong Er dan''er makes a big noise at the stone, and his eyes turn to the gate leading to the last area.


    According to the rules along the way, the next door will open and they will arrive at the last area No. 1, so obviously the next is the most critical moment.


    After hearing this sentence, Shi Dali immediately understood what he meant.


    In fact, in teacher Shi''s plan, he also thinks so.


    All the prisoners are waiting here. They are the first to sneak into area 1. On the one hand, they want to inquire about the situation, on the other hand, they want to rescue them!


    Otherwise, such a large group of prisoners will suddenly rush into it, which may make the high-level underground world suddenly take some extreme measures, which may hurt old man Yi.


    Shi Dali absolutely does not want to see that kind of thing happen, so this time with empty Er dan''er''s idea simply coincides.


    In this way, in the shortest time, several people have reached a consensus and arranged for all the prisoners at the same time.


    In that sentence, all the way up to now, the prisoners'' fear of Shi Dali has reached a deep level, so Shi Dali asked them to wait here, so naturally no one dares to question.


    Xiaodouding wanted to enter the No. 1 area with Shi Dali, but Shi Dali didn''t agree.


    As the core of the whole underground world, no one knows what it looks like in area 1, so it must not be taken lightly.


    Shi Dali doesn''t want xiaodouding to take such a risk. By contrast, it''s safer to stay with these prisoners. When the time comes, all the prisoners will enter area 1, that is, when the whole underground world is completely over.


    Click!


    So, at last, the door opens and closes.


    All the prisoners watched as Shi Dali entered the passage. It seemed that the atmosphere became suddenly depressed.


    However, everyone knows that this kind of repression is obviously to meet the greater outbreak.


    And there''s no doubt that this outbreak won''t be long.


    ¡­¡­


    Dada dada


    Besides, in the passage, when a few people were walking forward, Edward at the back couldn''t help making a sound.


    "Mr. Shi, I think I''m useless. Why... Why do I have to take me with me?"


    Obviously, when he said this, Mr. Edward was wronged.


    In fact, he felt more deeply than the grievances he expressed.


    Hold back!


    It''s true!


    Mr. Edward, it was originally the successor of Satan''s castle. It was very glorious and powerful.


    After the result... Who knows how a writer who is absent-minded begins to arrange his fate with strange and tragic experiences.


    Satan''s castle is gone... Not only the ancestors are gone, but also the valuable things in the castle are gone!


    Of course, money is something out of the world. If it''s gone, it''s gone. But then... Mr. Edward became a prisoner, a prisoner dominated by that stupid poisonous insect and black beard!


    From Satan castle to Longxi Canyon, from Longxi Canyon to the underground world, Mr. Edward has always been a prisoner, and he also accepted this fate.


    But now, everyone knows that entering the first zone ahead of time means a bit of death.


    However, what is it that people have to take prisoners like themselves when they die?


    Do you admire yourself?


    It''s not necessary at all!


    Seeing that the passage was coming to an end step by step, Edward could not help but want to accuse himself.


    Otherwise, there may be no chance!


    Pop!


    As a result, after his words, Shi Dali didn''t have time to give him an answer. The poisonous insect was really a slap, which made Edward almost vomit.


    "What do you mean you''re useless? You have to be confident, you know? I''m born to be useful. You can''t deny your value at any time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    The sound of the poisonous insect was like a broken bell ringing, buzzing in Mr. Edward''s mind.


    At the same time, his words almost made him bleed on the spot.


    Beast, you can say that!


    In particular, with the poisonous insect''s face of justice, Edward felt like a knife in his heart.


    However, we are always helpless when we are alive, so Mr. Edward can only nod to the poisonous insect. After all, this way can prevent him from being slapped again.


    In the final analysis, it''s always right to eat less losses, or you might be killed by this old bastard.


    "Yes... I''m wrong. I''m useful. I''m too useful."


    Almost with a cry, Edward said such a word.


    The poisonous insect was quite satisfied, then patted him on the shoulder, and then showed his appreciative eyes.


    "That''s right. You should remember that you are the successor of Satan castle. I absolutely don''t agree with you to deny yourself."


    In the passage, Shi Dali listens to this conversation, and his heart is also a strange.


    However, Mr. Shi didn''t say anything. The poisonous insect was obviously venting on Edward because of Blackbeard''s oppression, so he didn''t care.


    And he is about to enter the first area. Obviously, this is what he is most concerned about.


    "Stop, there are two passages."


    Suddenly at this time, a low voice from Huo Lang''s mouth, let the big guy''s step forward can be described as a sudden stop.


    With the faint light, the big guy looked up and forward, and really found that, just like Huo Lang said, there were two channels in front.


    One left, one right!


    This scene, however, made Shi Dali and others a little at a loss.


    According to their previous understanding, the next passage will go to the end and enter area 1.


    But who knew that would happen?


    And before you think about it, they have passed through so many different areas and channels. They have never met such a thing!


    What''s going on?


    "These two passageways will go into the first area, which I passed before."


    Once again, Huo Lang''s voice sounded.


    In the same way, his words can be regarded as pointing out a direction for the big guy. At least he should be more down-to-earth.


    If both channels can enter area 1, can you just choose one?


    "Are you sure, brother wolf?"


    Step forward, Shi Dali then asks Huo Lang.


    Huo Lang nodded.


    "Yes, we can be sure that we were here last time, but Mr. Yi and I went in through this channel, and ye zenen and Ren Haoran went in through another channel... Later we met in area 1."


    Huo Lang said that, it can be regarded as letting everyone completely determine that the convergence point of the two channels is area 1.


    But then a new problem came up.


    Which channel should they choose to enter next?


    "We''ll follow the passage where the wolf went in for the first time."


    Blackbeard made a sudden noise, and the king of pirates had a firm look in his eyes.


    After a little consideration, Shi Dali understands what Blackbeard means. Even if Huo Lang has said it, ye zhanen and Ren Haoran also arrive at area 1 after entering from another channel.


    However, these people do not know what happened to ye zenen and Ren Haoran.


    So at this time, it should be the most correct choice to follow Huolang to enter the channel he was in before.


    In this way, the big guys basically agreed with Blackbeard''s proposal.


    However, just as they were about to move forward, a card came out of Shi Dali''s pocket.


    That kind of special texture, Shi Dali will know immediately... There is a task card again.


    Instinctively after a look, the stone teacher''s heart is a strange.


    Go in through the left side door and get to cabin 37. Get the power tube!


    This is the content on the task card. It''s nothing special, but it''s full of weird things in Shi Dali''s eyes.


    What is class 37?


    What kind of energy tube?


    Besides, do you have to go through the left door?


    In the brain quickly flashed such doubts, then stone vigorously looked to Huo wolf.


    "Brother wolf, which door did you go in last time?"


    "Right."


    Huo wolf''s two simple words make Shi Dali silent.


    Sure enough, the pocket god is coming again!


    Just decided to enter through the right door, he will let himself enter through the left door.


    To tell the truth, Shi Dali quite believes in the guidance of Pocket God. Since he asks himself to enter through the left door, he still says no. 37 energy tube


    Well, if you think about it, there should be no danger in the left side door.


    However, it is obvious that the big guys prefer to follow Huo Lang through the right door. After all, they have had an experience, so it will be much safer to follow Huo Lang through.


    In this case, how does he choose?


    "You go in through the right door, I''ll go in through the left door, and we''ll meet in area one."


    After a full pause of more than ten seconds, Shi vigorously made a sound.


    This decision, I have to say, is a bit risky. After all, it''s hard for us to get together. It''s also the most tense moment now. As a result, we are separated at this time. It''s really unreasonable.


    "Great power? How can we separate again? "


    The poisonous insect was the first to question. After all, at this time, he felt a little flustered that he was separated from Shi Dali.


    Others, including Huo Lang, are also looking at Shi Dali at this time.


    Obviously, everyone is in a strange mood. There is no reason to separate at this time. They want to hear why Shi Dali is here.


    "If you stay together, there won''t be any safety problems. If I go in through this door, I may find something different! Since old man Yi and brother wolf can meet, we can certainly do the same


    Pretending to be relaxed, Shi Dali wants to make everyone less nervous.


    But then there was silence.


    "Take this. This is a new improved communication device after I measured the magnetic field. As long as it is turned on, communication can be established. However, there are requirements for energy, so we should use it sparingly."


    It was at this time that Kong erdan''er came up and handed Shi Dali something.


    It has to be said that the scientists from rabbit head mountain had absolute courage, but they supported Shi Dali''s proposal at this time.


    With his words, other people also began to accept Shi Dali''s plan to separate two passages from them.


    Looking at the atmosphere slightly eased, Shi Dali took over the communicator and asked everyone again.


    He certainly can''t say anything about the task card, so this... Should be the best way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Now that the big guys have reached an agreement, Shi Dali''s idea is very firm, so time is pressing, and they separate at this fork in the road.


    It''s just that after all, it''s not very practical, so Huo Lang and others watched Shi Dali enter the left door first.


    Originally, according to the idea of Mr. Shi, he wanted to let others go first and fall behind.


    But he couldn''t beat the big guy, so he was the first to push the door.


    Click!


    Listening to the door closed behind him, Shi Dali''s mood quickly calmed down.


    It''s quite dark around, but along the way, Shi Dali has completely adapted to the darkness of these passages.


    How to say is also seen a lot of big scenes, so after a little pause, stone teacher went to the front.


    He didn''t turn on the light. Instead, he kept the darkness around him in this environment, which was much safer.


    Otherwise, I turn on the light... It''s like a living target, who knows if there is something unknown staring at me in a corner.


    Step by step, in Shi Dali''s imagination, he might encounter some special things.


    But it turns out that some of his thoughts are too complicated.


    It was as simple as what the task card said. There were almost no twists and turns, so he followed the passage to the end.


    Click!


    The door in front of him opened, the familiar voice rang out, and the next carved stone immediately passed through the door.


    No one knows what''s going on behind this door. If you want to speed up, you can at least do it before the other party reacts.


    However, when he really entered the new space behind the door, Mr. Shi was surprised.


    This is a room. It''s a big room. It''s full of protective clothing and masks similar to those guards before. In addition, there are some data panels. I don''t know what''s in the mess. Anyway, Shi Dali can''t understand it.


    "This place... Should be a logistics room?"


    At the same time, Shi Dali''s action is also very fast. A few steps forward, he put on his protective clothing and mask.


    As an intruder, what kind of situation is the safest, there is no doubt that is to break into the enemy.


    Children who watch more movies will understand this.


    Therefore, in the face of this unknown situation, it is absolutely the smartest way to use these protective clothing to hide yourself.


    After wearing these equipment, Mr. Shi had some remorse in his heart.


    As long as I knew it was so peaceful here, I should have insisted that Huo Lang and he came in from the left door together. Now they have passed the right door, and I don''t know what kind of trouble they will encounter.


    Of course, Shi Dali soon threw these ideas out of his mind.


    At this time, the situation is still very complicated, so he should be more concerned about himself.


    Especially if the task on the task card has not been solved, then it must be put in the first place.


    In this way, Shi Dali wears protective clothing forward, and finally arrives in front of a row of passages.


    Yeah, it''s a row of aisles.


    On these corridors, different numerical ranges are marked, and there are also some schematic diagrams of cabins.


    Obviously, this should be the distribution of the specific class!


    Immediately made a judgment, Shi Dali feel things a little unexpected smooth, but this smooth let him quickly become careful.


    You know, this is another upgrade card!


    If this task is completed, Shi Dali''s pocket will reach seven stars!


    About the arrival of this pocket, Shi Dali clearly remembers one of the details of the task. The taxi driver said very clearly that when the pocket reaches nine stars, everything will end, and great changes will come.


    In the end, what will end and what will come... These teachers have no specific answers.


    But it can be imagined that the involvement must be very big!


    So, seeing that his pocket will reach the level of seven stars, Shi Dali naturally can''t be careless.


    Then he took a deep breath and looked around again. After that, Mr. Shi entered the passage where cabin 37 was.


    In any case, the task on the task card must be completed, which is more important than anything else. Now that we know the location of cabin 37, there is no reason to miss it.


    As for what kind of trouble we will encounter next, the so-called car must have a way to the front of the mountain. Let''s talk about it then.


    Didi!


    It should be that there is a corresponding chip on the protective clothing, so when Shi Dali wears the protective clothing to pass through the detection door, everything is very smooth.


    This makes teacher Shi feel at ease.


    Originally thought that after entering the No. 1 area, there would be a violent collision and trouble.


    But who knows, everything is not the same as he imagined, trouble did not encounter, but unexpectedly calm.


    And judging from the immediate situation, the whole underground world''s high-rise should not have found his intrusion.


    Of course, there is another possibility... That is, Huolang they attract fire!


    In either case, Shi Dali couldn''t delay his time, so he walked along the road ahead and soon found class 37.


    This is it!


    Determined his goal, stone teacher heart inside a secret way.


    The next moment, he was going to open the hatch and enter it.


    But at this time, a voice came from behind him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Because there is a simultaneous translator in the protective clothing, Shi Dali immediately understands that someone is talking to him. Although he doesn''t know the identity of the other person, at least he can understand this sentence.


    His heart was a little nervous, but his whole body was controlled by Mr. Shi very wrongly. After turning around quite naturally, he saw a watchman wearing protective clothing just like himself.


    "There is something wrong in cabin 37. I want to go in and have a look."


    Make analysis and judgment quickly in the brain, and make a sound at the same time.


    And his answer, let the opposite keeper fell into silence.


    His silence made Shi Dali nervous. He thought of what he said just now. As for whether the other party would believe it or not, no one could guarantee it.


    It is likely, on the contrary, that he would show some horse feet.


    So naturally, he should be ready to start at any time!


    If the other party doesn''t believe it, or even take out a weapon, Shi Dali must kill him before the other party starts!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    "I need to check your identity. Please cooperate."


    Finally, when the watchman spoke out, Shi Dali''s heart was completely raised.


    Sure enough, the other side didn''t believe his explanation.


    But if you think about it carefully, it can''t be so simple. As the watchmen of the underground world, even if they are working as a job, they are also the staff carefully cultivated by the eighth day Institute and the Dark Alliance.


    Therefore, there will be some caution!


    However, teacher Shi''s reaction was also very fast, and he took out a black card from his body.


    To be reasonable, Shi Dali is not willing to take out the task card as a last resort.


    But now the situation is complicated enough.


    In short, if this guy from the opposite side has a dispute with himself, on the one hand, the task will definitely be delayed, on the other hand, it will cause a large-scale disturbance. At that time, hula, a large group of watchers will come.


    Therefore, how to quietly solve this stumbling block has become a problem.


    Maybe other people are facing such a problem and can''t think of a suitable way.


    But teacher Shi is different!


    This kind of thing, he sacrificed a task card, basically can be done.


    "I also need to verify your identity, tear this thing, I can make sure you are my own person."


    The face is expressionless will task card pass in the past, at the same time stone vigorously voice.


    His words, let the opposite keeper is obviously some guilty.


    It''s not a day or two to work in this place. He never knew that there was such an operation in the organization.


    Looking left and right, he can be sure that this is a black card. Anyway, his eyes can''t see anything special. If he tears this thing, will something special happen?


    With such thoughts and doubts, the watchman stood in the same place for a time and didn''t take the next step.


    "Don''t you dare? If you dare not... You are a traitor! Then accept my trial honestly. "


    Then, Shi vigorously took a step forward and made a full voice.


    The same is to say this sentence, Shi teacher''s strong spiritual pressure has spread out.


    For ordinary people, this special energy really has a very strong power.


    To be frank, it''s like a brief hypnosis. To be exaggerating is to make the other person lose the ability of thinking.


    As the biggest reliance of Shi Dali, it is absolutely reasonable for him to use this method to let the watchman tear down the task card.


    As for the watchman, he was stunned for a while and then shook his head subconsciously.


    "I''m not a traitor!"


    Then he took the task card, followed by... Hiss, and the task card was destroyed.


    That is, after he finished it, Shi Dali showed a kind smile.


    He stepped forward slowly and came to the watchman.


    "Just stand here, don''t move... I''ll buy you oranges."


    After that, Mr. Shi turned his head and looked at class 37.


    As for the watchman, he was completely stupid for a moment. He thought something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Especially Shi Dali''s words, how to make people confused.


    But the next moment, something terrible happened... It seemed that suddenly a shadow flashed from the end of the passage, and the next moment came in front of him.


    God knows how exaggerated the speed is, so that the watchman has no time to react.


    Then he had ridden on the back of a wild boar.


    Yes, it''s a wild boar!


    Finally, after seeing what it looked like, the keeper''s mind froze.


    How could it be a boar?


    This place is the underground world. To put it bluntly, it is a closed cage built.


    How can there be a wild boar in such a place?


    And how could a wild boar have such a speed and rush to take himself away?


    And... Where is it going to take itself?


    These questions all appear in the keeper''s mind, but unfortunately, there is no specific answer to these questions, even if he wants to know... No one will tell him.


    Didi!


    On the other hand, Mr. Shi successfully opened the entrance guard of class 37.


    Then, after he entered, the door closed again and everything returned to normal.


    At this moment, Mr. Shi is completely down-to-earth.


    It seems wasteful to summon brother boar to send away a watchman with a task card.


    But if you think about it, only the boar brothers can solve this problem in an instant, and there is one more thing... That is, the arrival of the boar brothers will bring chaos to the whole underground world.


    This kind of riot is absolutely a good thing for Shi Dali.


    Just entered the No. 1 area, for this complex and mysterious place, teacher Shi of course needs time to understand.


    So, kill two birds with one stone!


    "There''s a man here?"


    Besides, after entering the No. 37 cabin, Shi vigorously looked around, and then saw a man on the bed.


    This guy was wearing a white combat suit, covered with a glass cover, and some messy pipes were inserted around him. I don''t know what he was doing. Anyway, he looked very complicated.


    The mission card says very clearly that Shi Dali should pull out the energy tube after entering cabin 37.


    Before, Shi Dali thought it would be more difficult to find the so-called energy tube.


    But now after seeing this scene, he thought it was a lot easier.


    Although there are a lot of these tubes, he doesn''t know which one is the energy tube, but... Just pull it out together!


    Anyway, the energy tube must be one of them. After all of them are pulled out, it is guaranteed to complete the task!


    Thinking about this, Mr. Shi was close to the bed, and then he saw the face of the man on the bed.


    Cao Zian?


    The next moment, with this big question mark in his mind, Shi Dali was really caught off guard.


    How could it be this guy?


    However, it should be said that Mr. Shi''s brain is fast. In a very short time, he has already guessed something.


    Meihuazhuang, as a very important branch of the dark forces alliance, has a lot of seed players. He guessed that meihuazhuang belongs to the Cao family!


    In this case, it is reasonable for Cao Zian to appear here.


    But now... Why does the mission card ask itself to pull out his energy tube?


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, young master Cao is very poor. Why do you have to bully him all the time?


    Can''t you be more kind to him?


    Thinking like this, Shi vigorously raised his leg and kicked it down.


    Click!


    Three pipes were broken on the spot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    As the three tubes broke, Shi Dali realized that the energy tube was not one of them.


    After all, the task card is on you. With that special sense, if the energy tube has been broken, the task will be completed.


    But now, the task is not over, which means that one''s goal is not one of them.


    "There are more than a dozen pipes... It seems that they have to be pulled out."


    He murmured softly, and then Shi Dali decided to continue his work.


    The result is that at this time, suddenly a display screen next to Cao Zian opens slowly, and then... Cao Zian''s expression becomes painful.


    Don''t know how this is a situation, teacher Shi stepped back.


    Then, on the screen in front of him, a fuzzy picture appeared.


    In the picture, there are two people!


    Both of them were dressed in a special combat suit, and both of them had a weapon in their hands.


    It looks like they''re fighting!


    Although this scene seems vague to Shi Dali, it is actually very clear in Cao Zian''s mind at the moment.


    In other words, the scene on the screen at the moment is a kind of imagination in his heart.


    Obviously, there is a battle going on in Cao Zian''s mind. Shi Dali can''t see who his opponent is, but Cao Zian has already started.


    Meanwhile, on the screen, the little green man rushes towards the little red man.


    In this way, the two men fought together.


    However, it is estimated that there is a great disparity between them, so the green villain just rushed past and was kicked off by the red villain.


    The whole process is very fast, it''s like lightning, the whole battle is over, and the little green man falls to the ground.


    Then, lying on the bed, Cao Zian looked more happy, and even his face was a little ferocious.


    On the other side, in the secret control room, Cao Qingshan and Hu Sheng are observing the indicator light of No. 37.


    At the same time, they also saw the battle in Cao Zian''s heart.


    "The devil! Any evolutionist who wants to break through himself must always defeat his own demons! I didn''t expect that Cao Zian would start to challenge the demons so soon. I think he has a good chance to become the ultimate evolutor! "


    Cao Qingshan''s eyes did not blink, and his two hands were tightly clenched together.


    In such a battle belonging to the evolutionists, those who are ahead will surely be able to obtain more resources and achieve higher achievements, and naturally have a higher possibility to break through to a new stage.


    And this person is a member of the Cao family, so Cao Qingshan''s mood can be imagined.


    Hu Sheng sat beside him, his eyes were also staring at the picture of two villains fighting on the screen, but his eyes were not so polite.


    "It seems that he is far away from conquering the demons! I''m really curious... Who''s the devil in his heart? "


    At the end of his speech, Hu Sheng said that there were some elements of banter in his words.


    Cao Qingshan looked at him and then hummed coldly.


    "Who else?"


    Throwing out these four words, he didn''t continue to express anything superfluous. In fact, as he said, it''s really unnecessary to guess who Cao Zian''s demons are.


    Besides Shi Dali, it can''t be anyone else, and it can only be Shi Dali!


    If he could, Cao Qingshan would like to rush in and help Cao Qingshan overcome the magic barrier, but it''s a pity that he can''t help much with this kind of thing.


    Therefore, at this moment can only do for Cao Zian refueling.


    Then, it really seems to hear Cao Qingshan''s encouragement, so in the screen, the green little man got up again.


    Then, he rushed to the little red man again.


    With such changes in the picture, Cao Zian''s expression in cabin 37 also changed again, from the previous distortion to almost madness.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Dali thought it was very interesting.


    After observing for a while, he still couldn''t understand what Cao Zian was doing, especially the scene of the fight between the two villains, which was just like a cartoon.


    "This guy... Isn''t he possessed? But it''s interesting. "


    Murmuring, Shi Dali continues to observe the tubes inserted in Cao Zian''s body. After his previous reckless behavior, Shi feels that he should be more careful.


    If you are not careful, which pipe is fatal, if you break it, Cao Zian will belch on the spot.


    Although this guy is not a good thing, and there are not many good things in the Cao family, but... In this way, when Cao Zi was put to death, Mr. Shi still felt that he could not win.


    Even if you want to kill this guy, you have to wait for him to wake up, don''t you?


    In this way, when Shi was looking at the pipes, the little green man on the screen was kicked out again.


    Obviously, in the war of demons, Cao Zian fell down again.


    "Shi Dali! I want to defeat you, I must defeat you, I can absolutely defeat you! Shi Dali... I will defeat you! "


    Suddenly, Cao Zian, who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, suddenly began to roar.


    The voice, very loud, to the end is simply roaring.


    As a result, teacher Shi, who was busy smoothing the pipe, was completely confused.


    Looking at Cao Zian on the bed again, he couldn''t react for a long time.


    Is this guy... Crazy?


    Even if you don''t stop sleeping, how can you beat yourself in a dream?


    Besides... Even if you want to defeat yourself, there''s no need to whisper in your dream all the time. Leng Buding yells like this... It''s really scary.


    But also because of this sentence, stone teacher some curious to look at Cao Zian again.


    This guy suddenly yells to defeat himself, and then think of the battle between the two villains on the screen in front of him. Is it difficult to... At this moment, this battle scene is that he is challenging himself?


    As the idea appeared in his mind, Shi Dali immediately affirmed it.


    No doubt, that''s it!


    Now, looking at the screen again, Mr. Shi''s idea is completely different.


    I used to think it was a simple cartoon, but now I realize that the little red person on the screen may be myself, it''s definitely not a cartoon.


    "Sure enough, I''m still as strong as ever. This little red man is really handsome!"


    Grinning, Mr. Shi feels that the image on the screen is pretty good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Then, under the strong gaze of Shi, the little green man rushed past again.


    Pop!


    Then, with almost the same result as before, the powerful red villain made a direct impact, and the green villain flew over again, lying on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up.


    "Cough, you can''t do it. You''ll never be hard... Never be hard."


    Maybe it''s also because of an emotional drive, so Shi Dali moved forward and said something to Cao Zian on the bed. Finally, he instinctively hummed two words.


    His own strong, stone teacher has absolute confidence, looking at master Cao so suffering, his heart also feel uncomfortable ah.


    Of course, when he said this, Shi Dali didn''t expect Cao Zian to hear his own voice. As a result, the situation behind was completely beyond Shi Dali''s expectation. Cao Zian seemed to really hear his voice, and then began to roar again.


    "No! I can be hard! I can be hard! "


    Good guy, once again, the little green man on the screen rushed past. It seems that with the support of strong belief, this guy has become a lot more brave.


    At least the next battle scene is no longer the same as before. On the contrary, it comes and goes.


    In the same control room, Cao Qingshan was so nervous that he almost held his breath. If Cao Zian can successfully defeat the demons, it is very likely that he will immediately break through the mutation and enter a new state.


    Why do you want to create such a crazy underground world? To put it bluntly, the purpose is to cultivate a forward-looking mutation and evolutionist. Seeing that Cao Zian is on the way, his mood can be understood.


    Hu Sheng sat beside him, but his expression didn''t fluctuate. He just took a look at the control panel of the eighth day Institute.


    It''s a pity that no one on his side has made any substantial progress, but Hu Sheng is in a good mood. After all, no one knows which direction such an evolutionary experiment will go, so unnecessary anxiety is not a good thing.


    "To win, to win soon!"


    Finally, it is obvious that the green villain on the screen is going to defeat the red villain. Cao Qingshan''s eyes are almost red.


    The most important moment is coming. At the same time, he is ready. As long as Cao Zian defeats the demons, he will choose to transfer other people''s energy to Cao Zian again.


    When necessary, it is very important to abandon the car and protect the coach.


    If we can let Cao Zian take the lead in all the experimenters, it will be an indescribable good thing for the whole dark forces alliance and the whole plum blossom villa.


    Pop!


    However, what no one thought was that at the next moment, as the screen suddenly darkened, they lost contact with cabin 37.


    "How could that be?"


    Slightly stunned, Cao Qingshan raised his voice and roared.


    He can''t accept that he lost contact at such a critical moment!


    The staff nearby had already fully felt Cao Qingshan''s anger from this sentence, so they didn''t dare to delay any time and explained immediately.


    "There should be some problems, so the whole link is broken, but don''t worry, we''ll deal with it right away."


    Cao Qingshan is definitely not a good tempered person, especially when dealing with these staff members. If this guy is really angry, he may kill them directly.


    Therefore, it is very important to appease him at this time.


    But after hearing this, Cao Qingshan roared again.


    "What about the outcome of that battle? Did he win or lose? Has he ever conquered the demons? "


    His eyes widened. Cao Qingshan''s eyes seemed to eat people.


    And in his heart, he was obviously still concerned about it.


    Seeing that the key battle of the heart devil is about to be divided, the result of such a tense moment, but suddenly lost the signal.


    So, did Cao Zian overcome his magic barrier?


    Did the little red man fall down again?


    "It should be... It''s just that our connection is broken, but the energy tube is still there, so the heart demon should have been defeated."


    Several staff members are nervous, hands and feet are shaking, and then look at each other, it can be said that they are hard to answer.


    After hearing this explanation, Cao Qingshan''s look was slightly relaxed.


    If it''s just that the signal on his side is interrupted, it''s not too troublesome. Anyway, Cao Zian has defeated the demons.


    Thinking of this, Cao Qingshan felt a lot more steadfast in his heart, and then he sat down on the chair again.


    "Yes, the energy tube is still on Cao Zian, so he should have defeated the demons, that''s right!"


    He murmured to himself, and then Cao Qingshan asked the guards to confirm the situation immediately.


    Hu Sheng looked at the scene with a smile on his lips.


    Although he thinks that Cao Zian may have defeated the demons, it''s interesting to see Cao Qingshan.


    "Don''t think it''s too beautiful. If his energy tube breaks, it''s bad."


    Of course, he definitely wants to make Cao Qingshan uncomfortable. How to say that the two people are competitive now, so he will not be used to Cao Qingshan. At least he is not willing to make this guy happy.


    Fully understand Hu Sheng''s idea, so Cao Qingshan just glared at him, followed by quick action.


    At this critical juncture, it''s more important to deal with your own affairs if you don''t have time to deal with this annoying guy.


    At the same time, in cabin 37, Shi Dali was carrying a pile of pipes in his hand, seriously pondering which one was the energy pipe.


    However, there are too many tubes pulled from Cao Zian, so after looking at them, he threw them all aside. Anyway, the task has been completed, and which one is the energy tube is not so important.


    That''s right. The reason why the connection in front will suddenly break is that Shi vigorously pulled out all the pipes.


    Although the scene of young master Cao''s striving to defeat his demons makes people cry, there''s no way... Who let Mr. Shi be his enemy, and his demons are Shi Dali himself!


    In this case, Mr. Shi didn''t want to watch the red man fall.


    Such a brave and handsome little red man can''t fall down.


    On the contrary, he should always be tall and straight, just like a lighthouse, always shining in master Cao''s heart!


    As a great gardener, Mr. Shi is proud of being able to bury a seed in Cao Zi''s heart!


    In that case, he would not allow the seeds to be dug out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    Therefore, it''s the best way to pull out the pipe.


    Sure enough, the screen darkened, and at the same time, young master Cao''s fighting spirit burst out with a mouthful of old blood, and his whole breath weakened instantly.


    You know, all the people lying on the bed, all the evolution process rely on the energy tube to supply energy, if the energy tube is pulled out, it is equivalent to directly pressing him in the water.


    So naturally, Cao Zian''s road of evolution is over, and the experiment on him is over.


    "Shi Dali... I don''t agree!"


    Still closed his eyes, Cao Zian''s indomitable voice rang out from his mouth.


    Obviously, this guy was separated from the whole energy module because the energy tube was pulled out. However, because his mind was still immersed in the previous battle, he would shout this sentence.


    Pop!


    Then, teacher Shi slapped and swung it.


    When he was very young, Shi Dali heard the old people in the village say that if someone yells endlessly when he is asleep, it proves that this person may be a little scared.


    So at this moment, we must not waste enough time, we must make a decision and give him two big mouths.


    Only in this way can the other party wake up!


    So, adhering to the idea of saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher, Mr. Shi started.


    However, a slap is obviously not enough. Shi Dali slapped several times after him.


    Young master Cao, who was a mass of paste in his mind, opened his eyes in a daze. There was no way... If he didn''t wake up again, he would be killed alive.


    So, his body told him to open his eyes immediately, in order to live!


    Pop!


    Almost as soon as he opened his eyes, he slapped again.


    What is called seven meat and eight vegetables? At this moment, young master Cao fully realized that he had no idea where this guy had so much strength. It seemed that his own excrement would come out with a slap.


    "Don''t... Don''t fight! You... "


    He opened his mouth and trembled slightly. At the same time, young master Cao called out.


    In the face of death threats, there is absolutely no need to hesitate to ask for mercy.


    Of course, there was anger and resentment in master Cao''s heart, but he knew where he was.


    Well, the people who can get in here are probably the staff.


    What kind of staff, even bold to this extent, directly to their own hands ah!


    We must find a chance to get justice for ourselves later!


    However, then, Cao Zian''s eyes completely open, after seeing that face, his brain melon seeds were frozen.


    "Young master Cao, congratulations on getting rich."


    At the same time, teacher Shi''s kind voice sounded.


    However, his words were in good condition for a long time. There was still no movement on Cao Zian''s side. His eyes were the same as before, looking at the front a little dull.


    Obviously, master Cao can''t believe his eyes.


    Who is the man opposite?


    Don''t think about it. Of course he knows it''s Shi Dali!


    But why is Shi Dali here?


    Is it true that you are still in a dream, and the battle of the demons is not over?


    With this idea just appeared in his mind, Cao Zian immediately affirmed it.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t think of any possibility that Shi Dali would appear in front of him, so he could only dream!


    So the next moment, Cao Zian''s eyes become fierce again.


    Anyway, even in his dream, he is not afraid of being killed by Shi Dali, so he must show his strong fighting capacity and never give up spirit!


    Down, up... Down, up!


    In this way, master Cao rushed directly.


    Pop!


    As for Cao Zian''s strength, Mr. Shi naturally won''t pay attention to it, so even if this guy rushed over like a mad dog with an injection, he was kicked out by Mr. Shi the next moment.


    Boom!


    Great power passed on, and master Cao flew out directly. After rowing a not so good-looking arc, he knocked over the energy capsule. At the same time, his two front teeth fell off, and his face swelled quickly.


    The pain made Cao Zian look ferocious, and at the same time, he made a sad cry.


    At the same time, master Cao''s mind is full of big question marks.


    I was beaten in my dream... Is it so painful?


    And the description of some real, should be the pain to death, pain he want to faint.


    But at this moment, has not fainted?


    If you were knocked unconscious in your dream... Where did you go?


    A series of question marks appeared, followed by Cao Zian shaking his head and trying to get up.


    However, the next moment, a stone teacher from the sky, directly fell heavily on him.


    Bang bang!


    After several punches, Shi Dali kept shouting.


    "Master Cao! Wake up! Wake up! You have to calm down! You have to calm down! "


    Finally, in such a cry, Cao Zian was knocked out completely.


    Helpless shaking his head, teacher Shi got up.


    It seems that some things are doomed after all. I have tried my best, but master Cao... The devil is too heavy!


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, across the hatch, Shi Dali heard footsteps outside.


    A frown, do not have to think, stone teacher immediately guessed that it should be the watcher!


    It should be that after the pipe was pulled out, something might have been detected outside, which is why it arrived so quickly.


    Aware of this, Shi Dali plans to put on his former protective clothing again, otherwise, it is estimated that those guards will rush in and see the scene in front of them, and they may rush to play with their lives right away!


    But it happened that at this time, teacher Shi clearly felt that the God of the pocket was going to vomit again!


    Just now, with the energy tube inserted into the pocket, the pocket has been successfully upgraded to seven stars!


    This has just become a seven star pocket. I didn''t expect this guy to make a move!


    Relying on his connection with the pocket, Shi Dali was able to detect that he seemed to be in the special magnetic field of the underground world, and the pocket god was quite active, which had been transmitted from the successive upgrading.


    Now, I''m going to throw up again!


    I don''t know why, Shi Dali has some special expectations in mind!


    Seven Star pocket, such a strong desire to vomit, do you mean what big move is going to be made?


    At the thought of this, Mr. Shi''s heart was burning.


    Even some pictures have appeared in his mind. As the following things come out, the Watcher will open... In a moment, kill all sides!


    In this way, no longer to suppress what, stone teacher began to wait for the next will fall out of the mysterious items!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    Besides, outside of cabin 37, it''s the watchman.


    Under the great pressure brought by Cao Qingshan, they can say that they arrived here in a very short time.


    A total of six guards, all armed with special weapons, communicate with Cao Qingshan in the control room at any time through the earphones inserted in their ears.


    "We''ve reached cabin 37. There seems to be a sound inside."


    The first watchman had put his ear to the cabin door at this time, so he heard some voices in his ears when reporting.


    In the control room, when Cao Qingshan heard the report, his face became serious.


    "What sound? Is Cao Zian awake? "


    Obviously, he was worried and worried.


    Cao Zian''s evolution is very important to their whole organization. If Cao Zian wakes up because of some accidents, it''s really a huge loss.


    So at this moment, Cao Qingshan was a little out of control and wanted to go and see for himself.


    "No, we''re still identifying... Some strange melodies?"


    At this time, several other watchers also leaned forward, and the same big guy heard the sound behind the door.


    However, when he answered Cao Qingshan, he was a bit uncertain.


    "Melody? What melody? "


    Cao Qingshan is a Leng again, how can there be melody in a good room?


    "It seems that... Father''s father is grandfather, mother''s mother is grandmother, father''s mother is grandmother, mother''s father is grandfather?"


    It is true that there are many talented people in the watchman, so someone immediately imitated the melody and told Cao Qingshan at the other end of the communicator.


    So, master Cao was completely stupid.


    What the hell is this?


    Bang Dang!


    With his question, cabin 37 was opened.


    The next moment, just under everyone''s gaze, a man in the same protective clothing is sitting on a cartoon colored rocking car, and the joyful melody obviously starts from this rocking car.


    As a result, so many eyes relative, a time is all no communication.


    I can''t help it. It''s really a strange scene. I thought something had changed in the room and some very dangerous weapons were hidden.


    But who would have thought that after the door was pushed open, it was such a scene inside.


    It''s speechless and incomprehensible!


    And this kind of mood also belongs to Shi Dali sitting on the rocking car.


    At this moment, teacher Shi also feels as if he has become a leaf in the cold wind, shaking with the melody in his ears.


    Originally thought Pocket God upgraded Seven Star pocket, can''t wait to spit out what terrible things.


    As a result, who knows, there will be such a thing in the next moment, which is colorful, dazzling, beautiful melody and goose bumps.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on inside? "


    Finally, as Cao Qingshan''s voice rang out from the communicator, all the guards raised their guns together.


    At this time, they also saw Cao Zian on the ground, who was beyond recognition. There is no doubt that Cao Zian can only be attacked by this strange guy in front of him.


    But at about the same time, the stone began to move vigorously.


    It''s hard to describe what kind of speed and strength a teacher Shi has.


    Several guards seemed to flash in front of their eyes, and their pistols had been snatched. With a sharp pain, they lost consciousness one after another.


    Similarly, among the communicators, Cao Qingshan also lost contact with these guards.


    Looking at all the guards fall down, Shi Dali is also slightly relieved, and then silently take down the communicators in these guys'' ears and plug one. After his ears, Shi Dali decides to leave.


    There is no doubt that he should have been exposed by now.


    Originally, I wanted to enter area 1 quietly, and then I tried to find ye zenen and old man Yi. At that time, I would let all the prisoners rush in and solve all the problems in one fell swoop.


    But because of this task card, all plans have been disrupted, so the next thing he has to do is to hide himself as soon as possible.


    According to the conjecture of these guards, Shi Dali thinks that the other party should not know his identity, so he still has a chance to get rid of it.


    In this way, Shi Dali left cabin 37, wearing protective clothing, and soon disappeared in the passage.


    Where to go next, Mr. Shi has no specific goal, but he knows... Maybe the enemy will give him a goal.


    Besides, all the guards in the control room didn''t respond. Cao Qingshan''s face was hard to see.


    Somebody''s breaking in!


    Otherwise, there is something unexpected in the underground world.


    But what kind of mutants can instantly make six watchers unconscious?


    If there is such a mutation, then it is absolutely terrible!


    "Everyone listen, close all the regional access doors. Someone broke into cabin 37. It''s very likely that they have mixed into our team in protective clothing. Next..."


    Subconsciously, Cao Qingshan wants to tell the rest of the people about it through the communicator, which is to let the big guy have enough vigilance.


    But in the middle of it, Cao Qingshan suddenly stopped.


    Because at this time, he thought of a very important problem.


    If the intruder is smart enough, he is likely to carry the watchman''s communicator. Naturally, all of his words will be heard by the other party.


    Although it is possible that the intruder would not be so clever, Cao Qingshan thinks that this possibility should be prevented!


    Therefore, he switched the communication channel and blocked the previous signal sources.


    Then, he began to arrange for all the watchmen to move again. On the one hand, he was cautious, and on the other hand, he surrounded the cabin 37.


    Although the intruder may have left at this time, Cao Zian should still be there!


    As the whole plum blossom village, and even the most talented evolutionary player in the dark forces alliance, Cao Qingshan can never give up Cao Zian. As long as Cao Zian is still alive, everything will have a chance!


    After that, Cao Qingshan was relieved. Then he looked at Hu Sheng.


    "Someone broke in here, and you''re not going to do anything? He will threaten our people, and then he will threaten your people. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    With a twinkling of eyes, Cao Qingshan observes Hu Sheng''s reaction and waits for Hu Sheng to take action.


    As he just said, in this case, since the mysterious intruder will choose to fight Cao Zian, it is very likely that he will also fight the seed player of the eighth day Research Institute.


    Although they are not friends with each other, it is obvious that everyone''s interests are basically unified in this matter.


    However, after hearing his words, Hu Sheng smiles.


    "You just told him to close all the access doors, so he can''t go to the second floor."


    Hu Sheng''s answer made Cao Qingshan angry, but he had nothing to say.


    There are several levels in the first area. The first level belongs to the alliance of the dark forces, and the second level belongs to the eighth day Institute.


    Just after the incident, Cao Qingshan has closed the door, so the intruder must still be on the first floor, and he is indeed a seeded player who can''t threaten the eighth day Research Institute on the second floor.


    "Hum!"


    After a heavy hum, Cao Qingshan couldn''t say anything.


    But after sitting down again, suddenly he looked at Hu Sheng.


    "Who do you think this intruder is? Where did you come in from? "


    When Cao Qingshan asked questions, a strong sense of oppression followed. As the leader of Meihua villa, this guy''s strength can be described as unfathomable, so even Hu Sheng''s look was slightly reduced.


    Then Hu Sheng shook his head.


    "I don''t know. Who do you think it is? Where did you come in from? "


    Instead, he threw the problem back.


    The next moment, Cao Qingshan tapped on the table.


    "I think... It''s probably the third level mutation! When the underground world was just established, the first group of the most powerful mutants went to the third floor, and the rest went to the underground cage. No one knows what they are like these years, so they are most likely. "


    When he spoke, Cao Qingshan''s eyes were full of seriousness.


    I have to say that his speculation is indeed very dangerous.


    The third floor of No.1 area is absolutely a place beyond control. Even Cao Qingshan''s strength... Dare not go in casually, and never go in!


    The reason for this is that when the second excavation point was opened at the beginning, all these guys who mutated rapidly under the special magnetic field were locked in, and the door was closed.


    This point, but the Dark Alliance and the eighth day Institute agreed!


    So after Cao Qingshan and Hu Sheng entered here, it seems that there is no so-called third layer in their consciousness.


    As a result, all of a sudden, Cao Qingshan''s words made the atmosphere strange. It seemed that the temperature around him had dropped a lot.


    "What do you mean?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Then Hu Sheng asked.


    Cao Qingshan continued to knock on the table, but the speed was much slower. With a pause, he leaned forward.


    "I mean, if the intruders really come from the third tier, then we can''t take them lightly, can we..."


    "Why do you think the intruders didn''t come from underground cages?"


    Directly interrupted the content behind Cao Qingshan, Hu Sheng''s voice was completely low.


    Because of his problem, Cao Qingshan''s breath suddenly became more dangerous.


    "Hu Sheng, you know it''s basically impossible to come here from the underground cage! So I think the intruder is almost certainly from the third floor! At this time... We should go to the third floor to make sure that the door is intact! This is our duty and our mission! "


    Sure enough, after Cao Qingshan''s words, Hu Sheng''s heart seemed to vibrate with a thud.


    Cao Qingshan really wants to go to the third floor!


    This idea... Is terrible!


    All along, the two forces have basically reached a consensus. Under the special magnetic field of the second excavation point, they can control the first and second layers of area 1.


    That''s why there are so-called seed players who can make mild evolution in such an environment.


    As for those who say they can''t control and make them feel scared, they are basically locked in the third layer forever!


    To put it more bluntly, the third floor can only enter, not come out.


    So naturally, no one knows what the third layer has become, or what the guys in it have become under the magnetic field of the second material in the excited state!


    But now, Cao Qingshan wants to go to the third floor... Why?


    Is his purpose really to see the gate?


    Hu Sheng didn''t think it would be that simple... Even Cao Qingshan at this moment made him feel strange. It was like a wolf who had been hiding for a long time and suddenly showed his sharp fangs.


    "Cao Qingshan, if you want to go to the third floor, you''d better discuss with Mr. Dai. I won''t agree."


    He leaned back, and Hu Sheng replied.


    At this moment, Cao Qingshan was silent, and the atmosphere of the whole room gradually became oppressive. At last, it seemed that he was almost suffocating.


    "Ha ha ha, why are you so nervous? I just put forward a possibility. Since you don''t want to, forget it. But when you catch this intruder, his identity will be known naturally. "


    With a smile, Cao Qingshan sat down as if he had suddenly returned to normal.


    The atmosphere relaxed again, but Hu Sheng didn''t answer.


    But his eyes, without any trace, turned from Cao Qingshan''s body to other places, and then, as if nothing had happened, a message came out from him.


    The content of the message is very simple, only three words... Here he is!


    After Hu Sheng''s message was sent out, Cao Qingshan made a sudden decision.


    "Wake up the mad dog in cabin 65 and let him find the intruder!"


    After hearing Cao Qingshan''s words, Hu Sheng frowned slightly.


    Mad dog is a great tracker in meihuazhuang. He is also the seed player who entered the underground world this time. At this time, he should also sleep in the magnetic field, looking for the change and evolution of his body.


    At this time, Cao Qingshan made such a decision, it is not fair for mad dog, and it seems a little puzzling.


    But soon Hu Sheng understood the real reason for the decision.


    "Arrange Cao Zian to enter cabin 65. From now on, let four guards guard outside cabin 65. It''s absolutely not enough for anyone to disturb him again!"


    Sure enough, this guy is still for Cao Zian!


    In the end, Cao Qingshan doesn''t think the experts recruited by Meihua villa are as good as his family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    As the leader of Meihua villa, these masters of Meihua villa can only obey Cao Qingshan''s orders at this time. Even if the mad dog is a senior in the Jianghu, he is soon awakened from his deep sleep.


    Realizing that he had ended the long-awaited change, the mad dog stopped for ten seconds.


    In ten seconds, his mind was blank.


    Why do so many experts choose to enter the plum blossom villa?


    To their level and realm, even if they are not the best in the world, they are not much different.


    However, the word "rivers and lakes" is the only pursuit of many people in their lives, especially when they are dying.


    That step is a step towards a great master.


    Becoming a master is like climbing to the top for a person who pursues martial arts.


    But on the contrary, if there is no way to take the last step, their life is a failure.


    Therefore, they joined meihuazhuang, because meihuazhuang can give them a chance to become a master in another way.


    And this opportunity is the second discovery point, which is the place where he is now.


    But now, mad dog is awakened, his cabin will belong to another person, and he also needs to find an intruder who doesn''t know why.


    After grasping his fist, mad dog understood all this, his heart was very angry.


    But in the end, his anger was forced down.


    On the one hand, he is not Cao Qingshan''s opponent, that guy is really too strong, and the means are very cruel.


    If mad dog is against him at this time, the end will be very cruel.


    On the other hand, the mad dog really has something to do with Cao Qingshan, which is why Cao Qingshan directly chose to wake up the mad dog.


    "Give it to me, and I''ll find him!"


    A low voice sounded, and the mad dog came out of his cabin, and soon disappeared into the passage.


    At the same time, on the other side of cabin 37, several guards carried out the comatose Cao Zian from inside.


    Young master Cao didn''t wake up at this time, but he finally opened his eyes under the treatment of several guards.


    The first time he opened his eyes, Cao Zian looked left and right, and then said three words with almost all his strength.


    "Shi Dali!"


    After that, he closed his eyes again.


    His three words also made Cao Qingshan stand up directly, and his face became very ugly.


    "Shi Dali? How could it be Shi Dali? Wasn''t he thrown into an underground cage? If you want to get here from the underground cage, you have to go through a thousand different areas... It can''t be Shida! "


    Speaking to himself, Cao Qingshan soon determined that Cao Zian was wrong. Otherwise, the illusion of the battle of demons was not over, so he had the illusion that Shi Dali was here.


    However, Cao Qingshan just affirmed this idea, but Hu Sheng spoke slowly.


    "Yes? If someone could break through a thousand different areas of the underground cage... Who do you think that person would be? "


    This question, like a prick, poked directly at Cao Qingshan''s heart.


    Yes, if someone can really do this kind of thing, then this person must be Shi Dali!


    As the owner of Meihua villa, Cao Qingshan saw many things that Shi Dali had done along the way.


    It''s just because he sees in his eyes that he knows Shi Dali''s ability very well... That is, no one knows what he can do.


    Did he really get to area one?


    Immediately, Cao Qingshan went to contact the keeper of the underground cage. However, as this process continued, his heart gradually sank, and finally his face completely changed color.


    All communications are down!


    Because of some special reasons, in fact, they are afraid that some underground prisoners will find area 1, so the communication with the underground cage is relatively simple.


    But now this kind of simplicity leads to what terrible things have happened in area 1, which seems to have remained unchanged for many years, when he does not know at all.


    If Shi Dali really rushed out of the underground world and arrived here, what about the other prisoners?


    And... Mines?


    The strong special magnetic field of the whole area 1 comes from Xingguang ore. all the prisoners in the underground cage are very important miners!


    If area 1 is compared to a laboratory, all the energy required for their laboratory comes from the miners below.


    Now that all the underground cages have lost contact, does it mean that something terrible has happened to these miners and mines?


    Standing in the same place, Cao Qingshan''s hand began to shake slightly.


    He doesn''t dare to think about it any more, because if he thinks about it, he may not be able to bear the huge pressure. Even if he is the leader of Meihua villa and the commander of the dark forces alliance in the second excavation site, he can''t bear it!


    Shua!


    Suddenly turning his head, Cao Qingshan looks at Hu Sheng.


    "Mr. Hu, what do you think to do next? At this time, I don''t think you can stay out of it, can you? "


    After hearing this, Hu Sheng also stood up.


    "As I said, as long as the intruder does not enter the second tier, I will not participate."


    This answer made Cao Qingshan''s blood boil.


    Staring at Hu Sheng for ten seconds, he nodded.


    "Good, good! Are you forcing me to reopen the access door? I''m not sure. Shi Dali is on the first floor now! You don''t want to kill him all the time. Mr. Dai will consider your ideas, but I won''t! So... I won''t open the access door. Shi Dali must die, and I want you to see him die on the first floor with your own eyes! "


    Calm voice, with unspeakable ruthlessness.


    Something special flashed through Hu Sheng''s eyes, but it soon returned to normal.


    Sure enough, Cao Qingshan is a madman, and a madman who knows everything!


    Shi Dali has come all the way from Anbei city to the present, whether it is the alliance of the dark forces or the eighth day Institute, has always reached a special consensus, that is, don''t kill this little guy.


    In fact, many people don''t know why.


    But now, Cao Qingshan has completely killed, and Hu Sheng has no way!


    In this way, under the gaze of Hu Sheng, Cao Qingshan issued an order directly to the communicator.


    "Mad dog has set out! Interrupt the energy supply of all cabins in the Dark Alliance. All players have only one goal from now on, that is to kill Shi Dali! After Shi Dali''s death, I will restart the evolution of the cabin, and I will bear all the losses! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    Cao Qingshan''s eyes were filled with cold killing.


    Hu Sheng was also a little nervous when he saw such a scene.


    At this moment, Cao Qingshan may be really crazy.


    Such a rash choice to interrupt the energy supply of meihuazhuang''s cabin may make all the previous efforts of these players fail.


    But because of his identity, no one can question anything, so the next master of plum blossom villa will come out and chase Shi vigorously in the first layer.


    In this case, it is very difficult for Shi Dali to survive.


    However, the price is too high.


    "Since Mr. Hu likes to go to the theatre, please stay here and enjoy it. I think you will like the next story."


    After turning to Hu Sheng and saying this, Cao Qingshan smiles.


    Of course, such a cold smile really makes people feel no warmth, even makes Hu Sheng feel disgusted.


    However, Cao Qingshan would not worry about Hu Sheng''s feelings, so after that, he turned around and left.


    Obviously, after waking up all the masters of Meihua villa, Cao Qingshan himself also plans to join in the encirclement and suppression war.


    It is conceivable that he has so much confidence in seizing Shi Dali this time!


    Hu Sheng didn''t say anything. He watched Cao Qingshan''s back all the time. He didn''t turn to look at the screen in front of him until the back disappeared completely.


    Suddenly, Hu Sheng began to laugh.


    His smile is really a little strange, even out of date.


    I don''t know whether I''m laughing at Cao Qingshan or something else, but after the smile subsided, he sat on the chair and closed his eyes slowly.


    Obviously, Hu Sheng didn''t worry about Cao Qingshan''s affairs at all, or he didn''t care at all.


    Maybe it''s really like what he said before, as long as there is no problem in the second layer, he will not participate in anything.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the first floor of these cabins, because Cao Qingshan issued an order, one door after another was opened.


    Then, one expert after another came out of it.


    The experts of plum blossom villa are always unfathomable. No one even knows how many talents are hidden in this most mysterious organization in the world.


    Now, all of these people are here.


    After waiting for such a long time, we finally have an opportunity to break through our own realm. Originally, all of us were trying our best to impact, but now we are suddenly interrupted. Naturally, the mood of the big guy is not very good.


    So naturally, they put all their anger on the name of Shi Dali.


    Find Shi Dali and kill him!


    With the consensus of all the players, the whole first layer began to be filled with the smell of suffocation.


    And Shi, who has been thrown into the center of the vortex, is still looking for a way out from here.


    Wearing protective clothing, as he moved forward, he observed the situation around him.


    Since there is no sound in the earplug, Mr. Shi has made sure that the communication channel has been changed, so he can''t receive any messages.


    In that case, naturally he threw away the earplug.


    Click, click


    Then, when those hatch doors were opened, it clearly came into Shi Dali''s ears.


    Although it''s not clear why all the doors were opened, with a feeling in his heart, Mr. Shi thinks that things may have something to do with him.


    Otherwise, he can''t think of any other reasonable explanation.


    As a master, Shi Dali is certainly fearless, but in this situation, it''s better to hide himself.


    So, Shi began to avoid those experts as much as possible, and at the same time, he moved faster in the channel.


    It was in the process of advancing that he killed two guards and got important information about himself at the same time.


    All the first level experts are chasing Shi Dali!


    good heavens!


    Suddenly feel blood boiling, stone teacher quite proud.


    Actually for their own sake, directly interrupted the evolution of all players, seems to be quite valued ah!


    However, there is no time to be happy about this kind of thing at this time. After the failure of trying to open the communication door, Shi Dali knows that he must find a temporary safe place to wait for the poisonous insects.


    It is said that one chopstick is broken lightly and ten pairs of chopsticks are firmly held together


    Therefore, if you are faced with this overwhelming master by yourself, you will be doomed.


    But with the poisonous insects, the situation is totally different.


    With this idea, Shi Dali can be said to be hiding around, but just as he was moving forward like this, a door just opened next to him, and a man came out from inside.


    I just feel tight all over, and I don''t have time to hide myself. Subconsciously, Shi Dali is going to control each other.


    As a result, the man turned around and saw Shi Dali as well as Shi Dali.


    Cao aman?


    When the name appeared in his mind, Mr. Shi really had a sense of brain pause.


    Who would have thought that you could meet acquaintances in this situation?


    Similarly, Cao aman looked at the watchman in protective clothing opposite him. After almost two seconds of pause, he slightly turned his head.


    "Shi Dali?"


    Sure enough, smart people always guess things that others can''t.


    Even if teacher Shi was wearing protective clothing at this time, she also confirmed that this person should be Shi Dali in such a short time.


    In fact, it can only be Shi Dali, otherwise, there is no way to explain this kind of state.


    For Cao aman, the stone teacher or enough trust, so the next stone vigorously nodded.


    Whoosh!


    Almost as soon as Shi Dali''s voice fell, Cao aman had already pulled him into the next cabin 97.


    If it was someone else, Shi Dali could resist for the first time, but when this person was Cao aman, he chose to obey.


    Bang!


    After pulling the stone into the room, Cao aman immediately closed the door.


    The whole process, about two seconds.


    "Do you know? A large number of people outside are looking for you. When they find you, you''re dead. "


    Later, Cao aman made a serious voice.


    At this time, she directly chose to stand with Shi Dali. She didn''t hesitate, didn''t think about the consequences, but made a subconscious decision.


    "I know."


    Taking off the hood, Mr. Shi nodded.


    "Then you don''t run? Waiting to be kneaded into meat sauce? "


    Cao aman a pair of angry posture, but let the stone teacher quite helpless.


    "Miss, I''ve been running! Isn''t it running and running and meeting you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    After hearing this sentence, Cao aman was stunned.


    "Oh, yes."


    "Or else? Do you think I''m shopping? "


    Almost rolled his eyes, stone teacher for Cao aman as always innocent, feel quite powerless.


    He knew before that Cao aman and Cao Zian were the same Cao family, but Shi Dali felt very lucky to meet Cao aman at this time, and he could relax a little.


    Otherwise, the previous tense state of running for life would be too suffocating.


    "Thank you."


    Cold not Ding, Cao aman is directed at the stone teacher voice.


    This sentence made Shi Dali quite at a loss.


    "Thank me for what?"


    Seeing Shi Dali''s appearance, Cao aman is also a little strange, but then points to a data recording board beside her.


    "According to the order I got, I guess that you pulled out Cao Zian''s energy tube? According to the data on the record board, all my energy supply at that time was given to Cao Zian. As a result, because the energy tube on Cao Zian''s side was broken, my energy supply was restored... If this accident had not happened, I would have died. "


    Cao aman once introduced the situation, and then Shi Dali was stunned.


    How could there be such a thing?


    Then look at the light in Cao aman''s eyes. After taking a deep breath, Mr. Shi nods.


    "Yes, that''s it! I also saw the situation on the data board, so I pulled out the guy''s pipe immediately! "


    Powerful and firm.


    As a gardener, Mr. Shi doesn''t like to lie, but lying also depends on the situation, just like the situation now... He wants to give Cao aman some hope!


    Yes, that''s it.


    Sure enough, with teacher Shi''s words finished, Cao aman''s eyes seemed to have a flash of light.


    In such a special environment, Cao Qingshan gave up her energy supply, as if it was a fatal blow to her in the dark. Cao aman never experienced that sense of despair.


    At that time, she felt that she was dying. Even Cao aman felt that she had closed her eyes. Suddenly, the energy supply was restored.


    At the same time, Cao Qingshan''s orders rang out in her ears.


    At that time, she knew that Shi Dali was here.


    It''s hard to describe what kind of mood it was, as if the drowning person was suddenly picked up. Cao aman immediately went to confirm the record on the data board after he opened his eyes, and then he realized that Shi Dali had saved her.


    What happened later was the scene just now. When he came out of the room, Cao aman just thought whether he could help Shi Dali escape from the chase. As a result, they just collided.


    "Listen, you''ll listen to me next, or you''ll be killed when you go out."


    Back in front of him, Cao aman''s expression became serious again.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Subconsciously, Shi Dali asked questions.


    Then Cao aman shook his head.


    "Not yet."


    ¡­¡­


    So in the next time, Shi Dali watched Cao aman walk around in front of him, thinking while walking, occasionally frowning or talking to himself.


    Shi teacher quite clear, continue to place hope on Cao aman, it is not very reliable.


    However, at this time, it is not easy for him to think of other ways to get away from here. Anyway, there is no place to go, so he might as well stay here.


    But soon, as if in a flash, Shi Dali thought of something.


    When he separated from Kong erdan''er before, the scientist from Tu Toushan gave him a communicator.


    According to Kong erdan''er, after using that communicator, you can get in touch with them in this place. But for some reasons, this communicator has a time limit.


    Before, because everything was too sudden and tense, Shi Dali didn''t think of it. Now that he has free time, he digs it out of his mind again.


    Then, in front of Cao aman, Shi vigorously takes out the communicator, and then chooses to connect.


    Cao aman said that he was from Meihua village, but at this time, teacher Shi gave her complete trust, so there was nothing to guard against.


    Soon, he got in touch with Kong erdan''er.


    "Where are you now?"


    Open your mouth directly, Shi Dali is really curious.


    At that time, there were two doors in the passage. After entering from one side, Kong erdan''er and Huo Lang went into the other side.


    Now I have reached the first floor for a long time, so according to the principle, Huolang and they should have entered this place.


    "We don''t know."


    As a result, the voice of Kong Er dan''er rang out, but it was full of confusion.


    For this answer, Mr. Shi was a little surprised. Huo Lang obviously remembered some things before, so under his leadership, he would not be confused about everything.


    "What do you mean? You''re not in zone one? "


    "This should be zone one, but the doors are closed and... We''re surrounded."


    The voice of Kong Er dan''er followed, but with some strange.


    Surrounded?


    Big question marks are popping out in teacher Shi''s mind. What''s the situation?


    Then, without waiting for him to ask for a clear answer, there was a cry of poisonous insects in the communicator.


    "Great power! You wolf brother doesn''t know anything. He takes us to the enemy''s home. Now people point guns at our heads. "


    Poisonous insect appears very angry, at the same time for this scene, is also a very clear description.


    Completely, Mr. Shi is dull.


    I wanted to ask Kong Er dan''er to help me, but who knows where these guys are?


    "Do it now, stand and die at this time! Dali, when we get out of the siege, we''ll join you. "


    The sound comes from Blackbeard.


    Then, without waiting for Shi Dali to respond, it sounds like he has already stood in a group.


    I don''t know what the specific situation is, but I can hear the thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump.


    Cao aman looked at Shi Dali''s face a little bit drooping, obviously very curious.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing with this thing? "


    Hearing this question, Shi Dali shook his head.


    But without waiting for him to say anything, his face suddenly became serious, because with the special energy sense, Mr. Shi had already noticed that... Just outside the door, someone was coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    Disheveled hair, full of teeth have not much left, that pair of eyes is fierce light, at this moment is staring at the front of the 97 hatch.


    Here comes the mad dog!


    Cao Qingshan, known as the world''s first tracking expert, is the unique existence of Meihua villa. Before, Cao Qingshan let mad dog wake up first, thinking that he could find Shi Dali.


    Now, the mad dog is really a mad dog. When other people are aimless, he has arrived here.


    It is to shrug nose to sniff gently again, the eye ground of mad dog begins to diffuse the smell of a few bloodthirsty.


    Shi Dali is inside!


    As a famous expert in the world, mad dog can determine his own judgment. At this moment, there must be Shi Dali hiding in cabin 97!


    Subconsciously, mad dog is going to tell Cao Qingshan the news.


    After all, this is the reason why he wakes up. Now that he has found Shi Dali, he will report the news and someone will do other things.


    But the mad dog stopped at the last moment.


    Now the mad dog has lost the chance to continue to enter the cabin. After all, his cabin has been occupied by Cao Zian.


    After waiting for such a long time, it''s not easy to have a chance. If you just give up like this, of course, mad dog is not willing to.


    Well, he needs to fight for something for himself.


    First of all, in the mad dog''s judgment, it is not enough to just find Shi Dali.


    Because the original task assigned to him by Cao Qingshan was to discover Shi Dali, now at this stage, he can only finish the task temporarily.


    Well, if he wants to make demands with Cao Qingshan, he must make progress on this basis. Then... Killing Shi Dali is the best choice!


    After five seconds of blinking, the mad dog made up his mind.


    Instead of delivering the message, he pasted it on the door in front of him.


    According to mad dog''s judgment, his strength is quite good. As for Shi Dali, after all, he''s just a brat. Even if he didn''t pay much attention to it before, mad dog thinks it''s not difficult for him to defeat Shi Dali.


    So, he''s going to do it.


    Besides, in the room, as Shi Dali''s expression changed, Cao aman noticed something for the first time.


    We are all smart people, even if it''s just a simple eye contact, a lot of things will be clear.


    Therefore, Cao aman made great efforts to approach the stone.


    As for Mr. Shi, he was approaching the front hatch.


    The result is that at this time, suddenly Cao aman gently stabbed the stone, followed his eyes to the lower part of his body.


    "What''s in your pants? How... How big? "


    Some strange sounds sounded, making teacher Shi''s mouth slightly open.


    Inside the pants?


    How big?


    Is this girl crazy?


    What are you talking about at such a tense moment?


    But subconsciously, Mr. Shi looked down. At this, his chin almost fell down.


    Yes, at this moment, from the outside, you can clearly see that his pants are constantly propping up, and there seems to be something huge inside to break through the shackles.


    There''s another movement in the pocket!


    Cao aman''s eyes are nervous in doubt, nervous with curiosity, curious with shyness


    However, Shi Dali knew how to deal with it immediately.


    I think it''s also because after upgrading to seven star pocket, this guy can''t help trying to get something out.


    If before, it is estimated that Mr. Shi will also be looking forward to it.


    But after the horror of rocking the cart, he doesn''t have so much faith in the pocket god.


    This guy is too unreliable. Who knows what''s going to come out of the current expansion?


    Bang!


    Just as Shi Dali thought of it, some big black guy fell out of his pocket.


    Cao aman was nervous at first. After seeing this thing, he opened his mouth slightly.


    This is... A steel gun?


    Even if he hadn''t seen it before, Cao aman had a simple idea in his mind.


    Stone teacher this head, also see this small steel gun, but in the heart is slightly relieved.


    The small steel cannon is OK. It''s not my father''s father but my grandfather. My mother''s father is my grandfather


    As for the description of the shape of this small steel gun, basically anyone who has watched TV can remember that it is a gun with a big thick tube in the front and a base in the back, which is almost a master of about one meter.


    So... Is it useful to have such a thing now?


    Big question marks pop up in Shi Dali''s mind again.


    Then Cao aman suddenly patted him on the shoulder again.


    "Look at the smoking part. Has the gun been ignited?"


    A very serious problem, but also let Shi Dali considerable attention.


    Then his eyes turned, and when he saw the smoke on the steel gun, Mr. Shi immediately confirmed that... Yes, the small steel gun has been lit.


    So, inevitably, Shi Dali and Cao aman are nervous.


    Even if Mr. Shi has the absolute confidence of an expert, but in such a narrow space, it is estimated that everyone will panic if he stays with a small steel gun.


    "Shi Dali... I know you''re in there! Hey, hey... You''re dead. "


    The result is that at this time, a cold sound from the outside of the cabin door, especially the kind of laughter, seems to make people all over the goose bumps will come out.


    After hearing this voice, teacher Shi felt nervous and found a breakthrough to relieve.


    "Yes, I''m in there, you old bastard... You come in!"


    Raise the voice, stone vigorously direct open scold.


    There is no doubt that if the hatch is opened, the shell will fly out directly.


    On the contrary, if the cabin door is closed, the shell is likely to explode in this room, so Shi Dali and Cao aman will inevitably be affected!


    But because he was just blocked by the steel gun, it was too late for Shi Dali to open the door.


    So naturally, the hope is placed on the guy outside the door.


    Mad dog was happy and excited because he found Shi Dali. After hearing this, a fire rose from his stomach.


    How can we say that we are all famous experts for a long time, and now we are despised and abused by such a boy!


    Think of here, mad dog no longer want to endure, directly to push the door open, at the same time, the mouth is also a low voice angry.


    "Who is the old bastard?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    As a martial arts expert, when the mad dog opens the door, the whole person is ready for defense.


    He knows very well that in this case, there will be some ambush.


    However, because of the preparation, mad dog is quite confident. In this case, Shi Dali can never hurt him.


    However, as the cabin door opened, I saw the scene inside.


    The mad dog froze.


    The black muzzle of the gun is like the mouth of a monster.


    The rising smoke shows that the situation is out of control.


    "It''s... Sloppy."


    Boom!


    So, under the gaze of Cao aman and Shi Dali, a ball about the size of a football went up to heaven with a mad dog.


    The fire was all around, and the air was full of exultation.


    Then, along with the mad dog''s advance, these cabins were directly destroyed.


    Although various preparations have been made for the establishment of the whole underground world, its firmness is quite reliable.


    But all defenses are built on the outside. No one will build any defenses on the inside, just like we often say that the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, but your body organs are quite fragile.


    Now, with the impact of this shell, many of the cabins have been destroyed, or even almost become pieces.


    At the same time, completely turned into a scorched black mad dog, hard for a long time can not get up.


    I used to be a Wulin expert and I was afraid of kitchen knives. Now it seems that I''m afraid of guns as well!


    However, with full of grief and anger, mad dog sent out the news at the last moment.


    "Shi Dali... Is in class 97!"


    As the words came out of his mouth, the mad dog fell into a complete coma.


    Because the whole communication channel is connected with each other, Cao aman, who is standing beside Shi Dali, also got the news when mad dog sent out the news.


    "No, the news got around and everyone knew where we were."


    His face changed greatly. Cao aman looked at Shi Dali and said.


    It can be imagined that there will be black experts coming to this position next.


    However, for Cao aman''s reminder, teacher Shi seems very calm.


    "Do you think other people will not know that we are here with such a loud noise?"


    This problem has left Cao aman in a daze.


    "That''s right. Then we can''t escape?"


    At this time, Cao aman completely tied her to Shi Dali, otherwise he would not use our two words to describe her.


    Mr. Shi''s expression is also dignified. He is facing a lot of enemies, and he will die. No matter how optimistic Shi Dali is, he can''t laugh at the moment.


    "I..."


    With his mouth open, he''s going to arrange things later.


    The result did not wait for him to finish a word, just feel pants began to expand again.


    Again?


    After upgrading... Isn''t it over?


    When he lowered his head, the plan in Shi Dali''s mind was also disrupted.


    Bang bang!


    Then, with the violent crash, one after another black things fell out of teacher Shi''s pocket.


    Steel cannons, steel cannons of all kinds, especially the big guys behind them, seem to have seen them on TV before. It seems that after the launch, a city can be completely destroyed.


    Cao aman is obviously very insightful, so when Shi Dali understands this thing in front of her, she also understands it.


    But after seeing it clearly, she was also stupid.


    What''s going on here?


    If all the weapons around them were fired, it would not be Longxi Grand Canyon. Maybe the whole mountain forest around Longxi Grand Canyon would collapse.


    As a result, the situation changed in an instant.


    In the first few seconds, Shi Dali was still thinking about how to escape from here and save the day.


    But now, his idea is... How to make these guys stay in place quietly.


    There''s no way. The situation is critical. He can''t help thinking about something else.


    If it''s just a dozen small steel guns, it''s very convenient for him to fire directly at the enemy, but now this thing... Once it''s fired, it''s not intended to kill the enemy, it''s intended to kill everyone!


    Mr. Shi is still young, his daughter-in-law has not married, and he has a firm ideal and belief to become a great gardener.


    If you die in this way at this time, it''s over.


    "Don''t talk... Stand, don''t move!"


    He lowered his voice. At this time, Shi Dali only had time to charge Cao aman.


    He also thinks that speaking should not cause these big guys in front to launch together, but... Try not to make any noise.


    Teacher Shi is good at the field of primary school textbooks, this strange field has never been dabbled in before, or even the opportunity to dabble! Cao aman at this time is also quite clever, head repeatedly point a few times. Sure enough, life is full of fantasy. Before, she was still lying in bed and thought she was going to die. Unexpectedly, now... She has been with Shi Dali among the destructive weapons. Maybe... Everyone is going to die! In this way, they are honest and have no idea to stay where they are. On the other side, the master who wakes up in Meihua village, after getting the news of mad dog, starts to come to cabin 97 one after another¡° Shi Dali? It''s a bit interesting. If I remember correctly... Is Huo Lang by this guy''s side? " Close to a door in the East, a man suddenly turns around with a strange smile on his mouth. After that, he has stepped forward. His name... Is Cao Ziang. In addition, not far away from him, a strong man with bare upper body also turned and walked to the No. 97 position. His name is guijianchou! Thirty years ago, guijianchou, which was a great influence in the world, appeared here 30 years later. Compared with Cao Ziang, his killing atmosphere is more serious. Originally, he was struggling to find further opportunities, but he was disturbed by Shi Dali at this time. Naturally, his mood can be imagined. Of course, there are other experts, one after the other. The speed is too fast. They all go to No. 97. On the one hand, we all want to seize the time to solve this problem, so as to restore our energy cabin. On the other hand, there is also a kind of competition between them. Plum blossom village is never a peaceful place. Even if a group of pigs stay together, they will fight. With so many experts in the world, it is more difficult for them to coexist. Well, it depends on who kills Shi Dali first! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    "Everyone listen, Shi Dali is in cabin 97. If you kill Shi Dali, you can go back to your cabin."


    Cao Qingshan, in front of the communicator, also issued an order.


    In the same way, he was also on his way to 97.


    As the owner of plum blossom villa, Cao Qingshan is absolutely full of self-confidence at this time.


    In fact, when he closed the door, he knew that Shi Dali would be found.


    Then, as long as the position of Shi Dali is found, the rest will be much easier. Facing so many experts in the plum blossom villa and the net he has set up, Shi Dali can''t escape, and he can''t resist.


    What we should do now is to catch turtles in wengzhong!


    Because of the position, guijianchou was the first to reach the position of 97.


    Almost standing on his feet, he saw at first sight the mad dog lying on the ground, his charred body and a mess of cabin.


    How could that be?


    For the mad dog''s strength, guijianchou also has some understanding. Although this guy says that tracking is his best thing, his kung fu is not weak.


    How long did it take to go back and forth? How did it become like this?


    Shi Dali even has some strength... But is the strength so terrible?


    Of course, when GUI jianchou sees mad dog, mad dog also sees GUI jianchou.


    The mad dog lying on the ground is shivering at this time, because apart from Cao aman and Shi Dali, he is the third person to see those destructive weapons landing.


    It doesn''t mean they have no knowledge. On the contrary, although they have lived in seclusion in Meihua villa these years, they still know something about the world, especially the advanced weapons.


    Because of understanding, Mr. mad dog is a fool.


    Why do these things that only appear on the national day performance come to us with a bang.


    So, Shi Dali and Cao aman are afraid, and so is he!


    If he had not just been bombarded by a small steel gun and lost his ability to move, he would have run away.


    Now I see the crazy dog, shivering, almost exhausted all his strength, and made a silent gesture.


    However, this move made GUI jianchou laugh.


    "It''s really useless. You can''t beat a young man in the Jianghu. How could you be afraid of this? I''m afraid of nothing


    After raising his voice and saying this sentence, guijianchou turned to the location of cabin 97 with extraordinary momentum.


    After such a turn... Poop!


    Before and after, it can be said that the cohesion is very close, even without the slightest stay.


    Then, GUI jianchou has fallen to the ground on both knees.


    That murderous face before, now seems to be a holiday, pale to the extent of heartache.


    A pair of eyes, eyelashes are shivering.


    Yes, guijianchou saw the terrible things in front of him. He had lost the ability to think, and then his body was given to the subconscious control of emotion.


    There was no resistance, no shouting, no running, just kneeling down.


    However, I have to say that this response is very scientific and rational.


    In the face of such a terrible big guy, even if he is running, where can he go?


    Besides, on Shi Dali''s side, across the gap of heavy weapons, he also saw the emergence of ghost.


    Although I don''t know what this guy is, with his appearance and his perceived energy fluctuation, Mr. Shi has determined that this guy''s strength is definitely extraordinary.


    "Just kneel there and don''t move!"


    Thus, a rather repressive voice sounded from Shi Dali''s mouth, which could be regarded as a guide to GUI jianchou''s action.


    GUI jianchou, after hearing the voice, didn''t know who was talking. Instead, he nodded quickly.


    In this situation, he felt that the voice was very warm, at least what he said was reliable!


    Mad dog looks at this scene, and suddenly his heart is more relaxed than before. Sure enough, the best way to relieve the pressure is to pull a victim in. This kind of feeling... Is much more comfortable.


    Dada dada


    But soon, there are experts!


    And this time, several experts came to this position.


    There was no accident. After seeing the posture of mad dog and ghost, they were all stunned.


    What does that mean?


    One kneels and shivers, the other lies and shivers. We are all masters of Meihua villa. Can''t we save face?


    And then, looking away, naturally, they saw these horrible big guys.


    The scene immediately filled with the smell of suffocation, and some timid nature knelt down subconsciously like the ghost. Those who are more daring are trying to keep the integrity of the body, and then step back a little bit. However, this kind of retreat is definitely just a form of psychological comfort, because all fools know that in the face of such a big guy, it is absolutely impossible to escape¡° Be honest and stand where you are... Don''t move. I don''t know if this thing will explode. Anyway, it''s very likely that it will explode. " Shi Dali is still communicating with the experts of Meihua villa outside through the gap. To tell the truth, Mr. Shi is somewhat distressed. Pocket God is thinking about himself at this time. He should be very moved to send some weapons. But this weapon... It''s a bit too explosive. This is not to kill our enemies at all, but to kill ourselves and the enemy together. So, now I don''t care to be angry with these bastards in Meihua villa. Obviously, the most important thing is how to let these destructive big guys stay. If you have something to say, you can solve it in other ways. There is no need to fight. So, a master of plum blossom villa was warned by Shi Dali and others, and then he stood in the same place. Even if it was Cao Ziang, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, when he arrived at this place, the sneer was completely frozen in his face. Master Zi''ang has seen many big waves, but he has never seen a tsunami. And now, the tsunami is in front of him, whether he believes it or not, whether he is afraid or not, it''s here anyway. If you have seed, try it! As a result, young master Zi''ang was stunned. For a long time, he was staring at the front and could not say anything¡° What are you looking at? What are you doing standing there? Hurry to the side, there is no place for the people behind to stand! " So, across the gap, teacher Shi began to command again. At the same time, he couldn''t help saying something in his heart. This guy... What a jerk! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Cao Zi''ang has never seen Shi Dali, or in recent years, few people have seen him.


    Many people say that Cao Ziang is a very special presence in Meihua villa, because in addition to the possible masters in Meihua villa, his strength is the strongest!


    However, this kind of strong, others have not seen.


    Because almost all the people I met died.


    Of course, there are still people alive, such as... Huolang!


    A large part of Cao Zi''ang''s Sabre technique was learned from Huo lang. he was once the most terrible person in the world.


    However, Cao Zi''ang learned the sword technique from him and cut off Huo Lang''s arm.


    It can be imagined that Cao Ziang''s talent is high!


    Up to now, his strength is even more shaking, even if there has never been a direct confrontation, just a look at that kind of powerful momentum is enough to make people fear.


    But at this moment, after hearing Shi Dali''s words, he also stood aside.


    Cao Zi''ang is really powerful to the extent of exaggeration, but the National Day performances, trucks did not pull him around!


    Therefore, people should have self-knowledge, especially as a master.


    Otherwise, I will die


    I don''t know how to die.


    The scene is still quite quiet, originally one after another to come over the experts, now for fear that the people behind are not calm, directly rushed up.


    Therefore, the big guys spontaneously set up a interception team. If someone comes, they will immediately explain the situation and let them honestly follow the team and wait.


    No one knows what it is to stand up for.


    Anyway, wait. After all, the big guys are waiting.


    It was in this atmosphere that Cao Qingshan arrived.


    Along the way, Cao Qingshan thought that before he arrived, there might have been news that Shi Dali had been killed in the messenger.


    However, the situation was obviously different from what he had imagined. Until he arrived at cabin 97, he still didn''t hear the good news in the hope.


    Why?


    Is it true that no one got to the place?


    But in terms of location, should they arrive earlier?


    With this doubt, Cao Qingshan turned the last corner, and then... He saw the black crowd.


    These people, without exception, are masters of Meihua villa.


    Cao Qingshan, who was puzzled at first, also stagnated slightly under his feet, and the question mark in his mind just came out like Baotu Spring.


    What are you doing here?


    Don''t know time is pressing?


    Kill people and go back to sleep in the cabin. What do you want to discuss?


    What''s more, there''s a little noise in discussing things. There''s no sound at all. How about funeral?


    "Villa master... Don''t move!"


    It was also at this time that someone looked back and saw Cao Qingshan.


    So, these words are absolutely blurted out, with a face full of anxiety, let Cao Qingshan originally raised feet, abruptly stopped in mid air.


    We are all from plum blossom village, not from drama troupe, so these people usually have no interest in performing, so now this kind of mood with such a sentence, there must be some danger.


    In the brain quickly made a judgment, and then under the gaze of Cao Qingshan, the other experts also turn their heads one after another.


    In a very short time, everyone saw the master of plum blossom villa.


    Then, it''s like a trained unified voice.


    "Don''t move


    Good guy, Cao Qingshan, who was very heavy in his heart, only felt that hundreds of weights fell on his heart.


    So, he raised one leg, completely maintaining the original position, no action behind.


    It''s difficult for others to stop in such an emergency, but Cao Qingshan did it perfectly.


    And the leg that stops in mid air, it is absolutely motionless, let a person not admire all not.


    But what about the back?


    As soon as his eyes flashed, villa leader Cao didn''t want to be cute in such a stupid way. Moreover, this kind of cute way made him feel quite ashamed.


    But he was angry!


    Everyone told me not to move. Why?


    So many people open their mouths and say it!


    What''s more, when do you want to keep this posture?


    You are all experts. Can you stop acting like a fool?


    Countless civilized words couldn''t help but want to come out of his mouth. In the end, the leader of Cao village held back and took a deep breath. He moved.


    Under great pressure, he took a step forward.


    After this step, master Cao was about to cry. With so many eyes in front of him, he suddenly thought of something deep in his mind. It was when he just learned to walk, he took a step, and his father''s eyes were like this. Careful, nervous with worry, worried with tension... However, after so many years, I didn''t expect that he actually found his father''s shadow from these bastards across the street... What a ghost¡° Talk, what''s going on! " After one step down, the leader of Cao village completely gave up, so he asked questions directly without giving other people time to stop. And his eyes are also swept from the opposite, and finally directly stay in the body of Cao Ziang. Now this strange atmosphere, he is not willing to believe others, or believe that Cao Ziang is more reliable. However, Cao Zi''ang didn''t say much, he just pointed to the seat of the front 97. Cao Qingshan stepped forward quickly, then walked through the crowd, and finally stood in front of everyone. At the same time, he saw the big guys one by one. Wheezing! As if in an instant, Cao Qingshan heard his breath. To some extent, he is also the manager of the underground world. Naturally, he has a relatively clear understanding of the whole underground world, especially what this place has and doesn''t have. Now, he saw these things! How could there be so many heavy weapons here? See the ghost? Looking at the front, the leader of Cao Village understood why so many experts didn''t move for a long time. It would be strange if there was any movement¡° What''s the matter with you? No riot! Let''s have a good talk with a leader Across the gap, see the opposite formation a bit chaotic, frowning stone vigorously out of the voice. At this time, everyone''s life is tied to a line, so he must remind when it''s time to remind. Otherwise these guys will kill themselves! Obviously, Mr. Shi still wants to live... To contribute to the people of the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    After hearing Shi Dali''s voice, Cao Qingshan''s expression changed rapidly.


    Shi Dali, Shi Dali again!


    Looking at Shi vigorously growing up all the way, both the alliance of the dark forces and the eighth day institute all know that he has some ability to transfer things out of thin air.


    However, for this ability, the two forces are not very clear where his ability comes from.


    In order to investigate this point clearly, they did not spend much time, but for some reasons, they had to be careful. For example, pan Shuangyu, a spy... Was just to investigate this matter.


    But unfortunately, they have never got an accurate answer to this question.


    However, as a giant, even if this matter is not understood, the alliance of the dark forces and the eighth day institute do not care so much, just like a highly developed country in the world does not care about a small village with developed economy.


    But who would have thought, now, trouble!


    What''s more, it''s still such a big trouble!


    "Shi Dali, I''m Cao Qingshan, the leader of Meihua villa."


    After calming down, the momentum of the whole person changed quickly, so he explained his identity to Shi Dali directly and followed him one step forward.


    The hearts of the rest of the people in Meihua villa suddenly tightened with his action.


    After all, in the face of the big guys around Shi Dali at the moment, normal people''s psychology is backward, but as a result, leader Cao actually moves forward.


    Besides, after hearing Cao Qingshan''s self introduction, Mr. Shi''s eyes also changed.


    This guy is the owner of plum blossom villa?


    From Anbei city to now, Shi Dali has had a lot of contact and understanding about meihuazhuang.


    Even before, he had thought many times about what the master of plum blossom villa would be like and what would happen after he met the master.


    Did not expect this moment, so suddenly.


    "What do you want?"


    After waiting for a moment, Shi Dali didn''t respond. Cao Qingshan asked again.


    As the owner of the villa and one of the managers of the underground world, Cao Qingshan is very clear that the biggest danger now is not these destructive weapons, but Shi Dali!


    The reason for this is that among the people present, only Shi Dali was completely out of his control.


    So, as long as we get rid of Shi Dali, these destructive weapons can be sent out slowly, and no accident will happen.


    However, if Shi Dali can''t handle this accident, or let him risk his life.


    Well, no one can guarantee that these big guys will be sent away quietly from here.


    Fully aware of this, Cao Qingshan has made up his mind to subdue Shi Dali in the shortest time, at least not to allow him time to detonate these heavy weapons.


    So naturally, this time to understand Shi Dali''s needs can be regarded as a breakthrough to continue to have a good chat with him.


    "I don''t know."


    However, no one thought that at such a tense juncture, faced with Cao Qingshan''s problem, Shi Dali threw out such a few words.


    Therefore, the two hands of the leader of Cao village were clenched together.


    What kind of reply is this?


    How do I get it?


    I ask you what you want, you tell me you don''t know... Is it difficult for me to know?


    "Shi Dali, I know you don''t want to make things irreparable, so if you have any requirements, just say them out, let''s have a good talk, or change places... Here, it''s very dangerous."


    His eyes flickered. Cao Qingshan adjusted his mood again, and then he spoke slowly.


    This time, Mr. Shi, surrounded by heavy weapons, really thought about it.


    Cao Qingshan is right. He doesn''t want to die, and they don''t want to die... So it''s good to talk about it.


    "Tell me, what are you doing here? Tell me what you know! Otherwise... We''ll die together! "


    Then the voice of Shi Dali rang out.


    In order to make himself more impressive, he also distorted his face as much as possible when he spoke, so as to show his desperate attitude.


    But as soon as he finished, Cao aman dragged his chin up.


    "It''s ugly. Talk well."


    So, Mr. Shi nodded, as a teacher... Really should always pay attention to their image.


    Besides, Cao Qingshan outside suddenly fell into silence after hearing the question of Shi Dali.


    He really guessed the problem of Shi Dali.


    In fact, in this situation, it seems that chatting and answering questions is indeed the best state.


    There seems to be no way to do other things¡° You''ve taken care of all the prisoners in the underground cage, haven''t you? You killed them? " Finally, Cao Qingshan spoke. However, this opening did not answer Shi Dali''s question. Instead, he threw a question out. After Cao Qingshan''s words, his eyes were fixed on the gap. As a master, Cao Qingshan knows where Shi Dali is, and his heart is constantly hesitating and struggling. Do you want to do it or not? With the understanding of his own strength, Cao Qingshan thinks that after he makes a move, he should have a 50% probability to subdue Shi Dali instantly. But the remaining 50% is full of uncertainty. The so-called stealing chicken does not erode rice. If he starts so rashly, Shi vigorously breaks free... Then the result is very dangerous¡° The special magnetic field in this place can make everyone evolve in the unknown direction, right? This is also the idea and plan of the eighth day Institute and the Dark Alliance, right? " Then, Shi Dali did not answer Cao Qingshan''s question, but asked directly. Then Cao Qingshan stopped¡° It seems that you really killed those prisoners, but they are very pitiful. You are such a killer Cao Qingshan didn''t answer Shi Dali''s question, but after that, he took a small step forward. It''s just a small step, even a little unnoticed. But Cao Zi''ang''s eyes beat slightly. He knew that Cao Qingshan wanted to do it! From the emotional point of view, Cao Ziang certainly hopes to see this scene, because Shi Dali is too annoying, killing this guy is absolutely a happy thing. However, reason told him that it was not a smart decision. Maybe everyone will turn into smoke. Just this kind of consequence, no one can bear it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    Therefore, Cao Ziang took the initiative at this time.


    Just like this, Cao Qingshan immediately realized that as masters of this level, many things really don''t need much language communication. In fact, one look is almost the same.


    Cao Qingshan understood the meaning of Cao Ziang, so after a short pause, his idea began to hesitate.


    It''s true that it would be better if we didn''t have full assurance. If Cao Ziang didn''t support it, he should be more cautious.


    Besides, Mr. Shi, Cao Qingshan''s little actions are clear to him.


    Although Cao Qingshan is a master, Shi Dali is not a vegetarian!


    So, even if Cao Qingshan didn''t say it, Shi Dali completely guessed what was in his mind.


    So naturally, Mr. Shi was not happy.


    This guy talks to himself, but in fact he plans to kill himself.


    Double faced, that''s the kind of asshole you''re talking about!


    As soon as his eyes were cold, Shi Dali was ready to give Cao Qingshan a good warning. Anyway, he didn''t like Meihua village all the time. Now he caught the chance. Of course, Mr. Shi would not be polite.


    But without waiting for him to say anything, suddenly Cao aman poked his arm again.


    "Look, your pants... Are propped up again. What is it this time?"


    From the beginning to the end, he has witnessed these destructive weapons fall out of the stone bag, so Cao aman''s acceptance ability is much stronger now.


    But at the same time, she was still nervous.


    At this time, there''s something going on again. What are we going to do?


    If something is out of date and all these destructive weapons explode, it''s all over.


    After Cao aman so a reminder, Shi Dali is also quickly bow, cold sweat followed down.


    Damn it!


    In the past, he hoped that the pocket god would upgrade quickly, but now he is in this special magnetic field. It''s just like sitting on a rocket, and it''s still puking.


    "Step back. Don''t get so close to me. It''s too dangerous."


    Wiped wipe sweat, stone teacher immediately toward Cao aman voice.


    Judging from the connection between himself and his pocket, he must be a big guy next, but he doesn''t know what kind of big guy he is now.


    However, in this situation, it is quite dangerous.


    When Cao aman heard this, he nodded obediently and then stepped back.


    Then, Shi Dali didn''t dare to move under his feet, just stood in the same place, waiting for the surprise that would come next.


    At the same time, outside these heavy weapons, Cao Qingshan clenched his hands slightly before Shi Dali could respond.


    At this time, he had no idea what Shi Dali was doing.


    Although he said that Shi Dali didn''t want to end up with him, but... Who knows!


    In the present situation, there is no doubt that Shi Dali is at a disadvantage. In case this guy feels hopeless to run for his life, he will die with the big guy, which will be a real trouble.


    Therefore, while he continued to hesitate in his heart, Cao Qingshan was more inclined to practice.


    "Shi Dali, what do you want me to ask you to do? Don''t say nothing. You are forcing me to do something to you, and Cao aman is with you?"


    In fact, Cao aman didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, and because of the heavy weapons, no one could see the situation inside the encirclement.


    At this time, Cao Qingshan judged that Cao aman and Shi Dali were just guessing!


    And his this guess, also let a lot of people of plum blossom villa have a commotion.


    Before they all thought that Shi Dali had only one person, but they didn''t expect that there were Cao people around him.


    However, after Cao Qingshan finished his sentence, there was still no movement in it, just like Shi Dali didn''t hear what he was saying, and Cao aman didn''t hear either.


    Looking at each other face to face, Cao Qingshan''s heart is more uneasy, and his eyes are more fierce.


    Do you want to wait?


    Shi Dali''s methods are quite strange. Who knows what big moves this guy is holding now. If he is given too much time to prepare, and then he will use some more unique moves against a group of people, it will be really troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Cao Qingshan looked at Cao Ziang again.


    Eye contact, Cao Zi''ang fully understand his meaning, and this time Cao Zi''ang''s mood is also changed, at least no longer as before for Cao Qingshan''s intention to do so resistant.


    In this way, two people move forward almost at the same time.


    Such an action is undoubtedly another test of Shi Dali. If Shi Dali immediately responded to their actions, it means that this guy has been staring at them in the ring, so he should be more cautious in his later moves.


    But on the contrary, if Shi Dali has no special resistance to their behavior, it means that there may be some unknown accident in the encirclement, and this accident causes Shi Dali to have no time to deal with them at the moment. If so, it proves that this is the best time for them to make a move, and they can''t miss it. In this way, after waiting for a moment, Cao Qingshan did not wait for Shi Dali to make a sound. Here''s the chance! Realizing this, Cao Qingshan didn''t hesitate any more. This guy seemed to tear the air in front of him, and the whole person moved in an instant. The distance between the front and back is tens of meters. It seems that Cao Qingshan has directly drawn a long line. When people look at it again, the shadow has already arrived in front of those heavy weapons. At the same time, his feet seemed to touch the ground gently, but his whole body jumped up with great strength. The next moment... Cao Qingshan entered the encirclement. It''s all over! All the masters of meihuazhuang who witnessed all this raised this idea almost at the same time. They are too clear about Cao Qingshan''s strength. Now that master Cao has entered the encirclement, there will be no other possibility. Shi Dali will definitely be subdued, and the threat from heavy weapons will be completely removed! Sobbing... However, no one thought that at this time, the big guys heard a very loud roar. What''s this? A big question mark appeared on everyone''s face. Then, just flew into the encirclement of Cao Zhuang Zhu, directly from inside inverted fly out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    Moreover, compared with the momentum of full impact before, it seems that it means to be defeated.


    Or that sentence, we are all experts, so some things just take a look, the heart is completely clear.


    However, it is because of clear, so the mind is more at a loss.


    This is the leader of Cao village. Before today, even if some words can''t be said, there is almost a consensus in the heart of the big guy... That is, the leader of Cao village is invincible!


    But now, after showing his extremely strong strength, he rushed into the encirclement. What did he do when he was hit?


    What kind of strength can we achieve such a terrible thing?


    Just when the big guy was at a loss, only the mad dog suddenly felt a kind of understanding of Viva.


    Cao''s attitude is as like as two peas before.


    Did... He also get shot?


    However, the sound of that whine sounds different from the shell!


    Click!


    Besides, on Cao Qingshan''s side, even if his body had completely lost its balance when flying upside down, his strength had reached a certain peak.


    So, as he retreated, his feet had regained control of his body and heavily stepped on a pillar.


    Then the column broke.


    It can be imagined what kind of terrible power Cao Qingshan suffered.


    But also because of this help, Cao Qingshan''s body completely recovered its balance, but after landing, he still stepped back a few steps, and his face was slightly white.


    The world''s invincible master Cao looks a little embarrassed at this moment.


    If you want to change people, it''s not as easy as being in a mess. Maybe you''ll lose your life.


    So, what did he encounter in the encirclement?


    Everyone looked at Cao Qingshan and wanted to get an answer from him. Cao Qingshan also fully understood the big guy''s meaning. He took a deep breath and planned to make a sound. The result was that at this time... The previous sound sounded again in the encirclement.


    Sobbing, sobbing


    Then, with everyone''s gaping gaze, a heavy weapon in front was directly knocked open by a huge guy!


    That''s right. It''s been knocked off!


    That kind of powerful impact, let everyone be silly.


    Before, I was worried that it might cause a special reaction of these heavy weapons, so the big guy didn''t dare to make too much noise.


    As a result, now, it''s smashed away like a ball!


    Is Shi Dali crazy?


    He''s really going to play with his life, but just play with his life... Don''t pull these people!


    But fortunately, I don''t know whether it''s good luck or what''s wrong with these heavy weapons. Anyway, after being hit by a huge force, these things just rolled and didn''t explode.


    However, Rao''s destructive power is amazing. After several rollovers, many parts of the first floor facilities were destroyed.


    However, at this time, not many people continue to pay attention to these heavy weapons, because they finally see the thing that has been whining.


    That''s right. It''s this thing that smashes those heavy weapons away and breaks out of it.


    It''s the same thing that knocked out Cao Qingshan who had rushed in before.


    A locomotive, a huge locomotive!


    The first floor of the whole underground world is about 20 meters high... And the locomotive is 20 meters high, with a huge roar. Even if the speed is not very fast, the power is incomparable.


    Everyone saw that this big guy rushed over like a doomsday machine. Fortunately, these masters of plum blossom villa were fast enough. Otherwise, they would have been crushed by the locomotive if they had stayed in the same place for a while.


    Woo woo!


    As the engine continued to roar, there was no way to stop it. At the same time, there was no specific direction, that is, to rush forward, and there was no intention of stopping.


    Cao Qingshan clenched his teeth, trying to find a chance to stop the train, but... This locomotive is too terrible, even if he has confidence in himself, but he does not dare to rush up.


    After all, he had tried once before, and the powerful force would crush him.


    In this way, the locomotive roared past everyone, that is, in the fleeting time, everyone saw Shi Dali and Cao aman.


    They were sitting in the cockpit of the locomotive, as if in a movie.


    "This... Where did the train come from?"


    After a moment of blankness, someone asked subconsciously.


    Then, Cao Qingshan clenched his fist and pointed to the three big characters on the locomotive¡° Don''t you see those words? Ivory mountain Ivory mountain? Big question mark appeared in the brain of all masters. What is this place? Why is there such a terrible locomotive in this place? And... Why is the train from ivory mountain here? And... Where does the train from ivory mountain go¡° What are you doing? Hurry up? Stop the train anyway Later, seeing that his group didn''t follow up, Cao Qingshan began to roar. Such a tense moment is not used to Daze other people. There is no doubt that it is a big thing to stop the train¡° What about these things, master? " Fortunately, some people noticed these heavy weapons again, so they reminded Cao Qingshan. Hearing this, Cao Qingshan''s eyes and eyebrows jumped. I almost forgot these things. Although it was unexpected for Shi Dali and Cao aman to leave on the train of ivory mountain, at least these terrible weapons relieved the danger. Immediately take a deep breath, Cao Qingshan began to quickly divide up a team of people, and informed more watchmen to come to help. We must get rid of these things immediately, or we will find someone to look at them honestly. In short, we must not allow Shi Dali, an unstable factor, to get close to us. When this thing is arranged, Cao Qingshan and others are all on the move. Yes, big guy is chasing the train in Ivory mountain! Before today, Cao Qingshan would never dream that he would catch up with the train from ivory hill in the underground world, and it''s still such a big train! However, because this thing is too big, too destructive, the speed is faster and faster, so it is too difficult to stop! And there is an important question that has no answer at all, which makes the action full of uncertainty. That is... Where is the train going from ivory mountain? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    Bang Bang Bang


    Listening to the sound in his ears, watching the whole underground world being destroyed in front of him, Cao aman stood beside Shi Dali, as if in a dream.


    Too fast, too fast!


    After the locomotive came out of Shi Dali''s pocket, it was absolutely unstoppable!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Cao aman couldn''t have imagined that there would be such a huge locomotive. It''s just incredible. People feel that his blood is expanding and full of unreal horror.


    Before, he felt that it was very difficult for him to break the confrontation and leave from such a circle. Now... Everything is over.


    Cao Qingshan had no way to be directly knocked out, and it would be more difficult for others to catch up.


    So, this is out of danger?


    "Where are we going next? Will it go straight out of here? "


    Then, looking back at Shi Dali, Cao aman was very excited. The little girl''s excitement was almost uncontrollable.


    Stone teacher heard this, but it is quite calm, eyes are finally moved from the console above, turned to Cao aman.


    "Can you drive a train?"


    Such a question made Cao aman a little unresponsive, but he shook his head.


    What train do you take?


    She had never tried such a thing, and now of course she knew nothing about it.


    "I don''t know. What should I do? If the whole underground world collapses, we''re all finished. "


    Shi teacher slowly out of the voice, his face is full of helplessness, not I don''t understand, it is the world changes fast.


    He was still running for his life when he was at the front foot. Now he turns around and becomes a train driver. He is also a train from ivory mountain... Seeing that the locomotive has completely lost control, he only knows how to rush forward, but there is no way.


    It is estimated that the founders of the underground world never dreamed that one day this huge world would experience such a cruel test, right?


    "You can''t drive a train, either? What can we do? We''re not going to crash, are we? "


    Cao aman heard this, but also slightly dull, and then subconsciously grasped the next handrail.


    "Although it sounds a bit bloody, but do not rule out this possibility, be prepared."


    Take a deep breath, Mr. Shi is also realistic.


    It''s true that one wave is not even, and another wave is rising. I didn''t expect that I would be killed by my trouser pocket


    But after careful consideration, it seems that this is not the first time, so relax.


    Diddidi


    It is at this time that the communication device of Kong erdan''er rings again.


    Without hesitation, Shi Dali got through.


    "Energetically, come here to help. These are all animals. They can''t be killed!"


    Then, the voice of the poisonous insect immediately came out, saying that this guy was panting. It sounds that the situation is really troublesome, otherwise he would not be forced to do so.


    "What''s your situation now? Tell me more about it. "


    Immediately into a serious state, Shi Dali asked questions quickly.


    At present, he is still not very clear about the whole first area, so of course he does not know where they are now. Since he wants to find them, he must first know where they are.


    "It''s not clear yet, but according to the information I detected, the whole area No. 1 should be a layered distribution, and our location should be somewhere on the second floor."


    The sound comes from Kong erdan''er. While listening to him, you can hear the sound of his pa pa pa operating the communication device.


    Needless to say, Shi Dali can also guess that other people are trying their best to create a safe environment for Kong erdan''er at this time. Naturally, the purpose is to let him find a way to leave.


    "Layered distribution? If you''re on the second floor... I''m on the first floor? "


    Hearing the analysis of Kong Er dan''er, Shi Dali also had some guesses in his mind.


    Soon, his guess was affirmed by Cao aman.


    "Yes, we are on the first level. The whole first level is seeded by the Dark Alliance. The second level belongs to the eighth day Institute!"


    Cao aman came here as a seed player, so he knew some specific news.


    Hearing her affirmation, Mr. Shi thought of those closed doors before.


    If this is the case, then you are likely to enter the second floor after you open the access door?


    Thinking of this, Shi Dali''s heart was steadfast.


    If so, then he doesn''t mean to be nervous. Anyway, if the locomotive in Ivory mountain can''t stop now, he can only let this big guy keep on going.


    There is no doubt that the locomotive will bump into the first and second floor barriers in a few minutes, that is to say, it will encounter the previous access doors again.


    So, after the doors are opened, the locomotive is likely to enter the second floor. As long as they hold on to that time, they can join them successfully¡° What on earth are you encountering? The second level should be the seed players of the eighth day Institute. Why do you fight with them? And still can''t fight? " Then, Shi Dali asked Kong Erdan again. I have to say that his question is quite reasonable. Since the above are all the seed players of the eighth day Research Institute, in the face of Huolang and poisonous insects, even if they may have a wide brain, their combat effectiveness is definitely not of the same level. So, how can we not fight and still need our own support¡° Seed player, Dali... Have you ever seen a seed player with iron head? These guys are not human. At that time, I said don''t open the door and just walk forward... As a result, the old black bastard had to see it and come out... Such a bunch of monsters! " The poisonous insect is estimated to be next to Kong erdan''er, so after hearing Shi Dali''s question, he immediately answered it. It''s just that because of the reason of speaking while fighting, it sounds intermittent and not so coherent. But still continue the usual style, this guy continues to blame Blackbeard. And maybe Blackbeard is far away now, so he didn''t hear Blackbeard''s reply after the poisonous insect finished. After hearing the words of poisonous insects, Mr. Shi seemed surprised and puzzled. Is there any monster? Since entering the first area, he has not met any special monsters. Why is there such a thing in the second layer¡° guardian! He''s talking about the guardian of the underworld Then, Cao aman spoke slowly, and his face became dignified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    guardian?


    "What is the guardian?"


    Those who were wearing protective clothing before were all watchers, which Mr. Shi has already understood.


    Now suddenly, he heard a new concept, which made him a little confused.


    "Guardians, we are human beings, but guardians... It''s hard to describe what they are!"


    Cao aman obviously sorted out his ideas, and then quickly told Shi Dali.


    However, his explanation made Mr. Shi even more confused. It''s hard to describe what it is... What is it?


    From Shi Dali''s face, Cao aman guessed his doubts, so he thought about it carefully and continued to explain.


    "Well, I also learned before entering here that the reason why the whole Dark Alliance and the eighth day Institute sent so many prisoners in is to make them miners on the one hand, and to find a suitable training sequence among them on the other hand!"


    Outside the locomotive, the impact continues, but Shi Dali''s attention is obviously focused on Cao aman, so there is only Cao aman''s voice in his ears.


    "Culture sequence?"


    "Yes, it''s a fixed culture sequence! To briefly describe, at the beginning, in the magnetic field of this second substance, a thousand people will have a thousand different evolutionary directions. For example, some people have three heads, some people have their bodies changing towards metal, and some people even have their heads growing from their stomachs... "


    When Cao aman said this, Shi Dali nodded slowly.


    If you change the person, you may feel extremely shocked to hear this kind of thing, but Mr. Shi can completely accept it.


    Because when he came to area 1 step by step from the underground cage, he met almost all the prisoners. As Cao aman said, there are many so-called evolutors in the whole underground world.


    "So, how to make an uncontrollable thing controllable? That''s what day eight Institute and the Dark Alliance did! There is no doubt that the second kind of material has absolutely incredible power. If this power can be reasonably used, both human beings and the earth will win a new era.... "


    As a member of Cao''s family, Cao aman''s information, as well as his eyes and horizons are different from others.


    Her words are also the recognition of Shi Dali.


    Although he strongly disapproves of this practice, the trend Cao aman said is right.


    "So, after a lot of experiments and observations, the underground world has found a specific culture sequence! The people trained through this training sequence... Are the so-called guardians? "


    Then, a low voice rang out from teacher Shi. It was obvious that he had almost guessed the truth.


    "Yes, that''s it! According to my guess, the underground world has mastered several different specific cultivation sequences, and the guardian is just one of them. The brain of the evolutor in that sequence will be replaced by the computer program, but the body has evolved into a very hard material, just like the robot man, but it is more powerful and has more possibilities than the robot! "


    Cao aman said at last, his eyes shook his head in pain.


    "When I heard these things, I didn''t dare to imagine that there was such a place in the world, but it''s a pity that I can''t change anything..."


    Able to clearly feel Cao aman''s emotion, Shi Dali patted her on the shoulder.


    Bang!


    At the same time, outside the locomotive, several cabins were knocked open, and then someone fell out directly. It''s not very comfortable to be surprised suddenly from the sleeping state. Especially when you look at the roaring Ivory mountain locomotive in front of you, it seems that you fell from one dream to another.


    But at this time, Cao Qingshan with plum blossom villa master, really like the flying grasshopper came.


    While going forward, Cao Qingshan''s heart fell to the bottom as he watched the destruction of the underground cabin.


    It''s a big deal. It''s a real big deal this time!


    Even if Shi Dali and the locomotive are controlled immediately, the loss of the first floor is irreparable.


    It is to understand this, so Cao Qingshan''s eyes completely become firm.


    Now I can''t think of anything else. The only thing I have to do is to catch Shi Dali at all costs. Otherwise, he can''t explain to the eighth day Institute, let alone Mr. Dai!


    "Wake up all the first tier evolutors! Wake up! Including those old bastards of the Roche clan, if they resist, they may die in the cabin! "


    Biting his teeth, Cao Qingshan issued the order.


    Of course, he knows that if he wakes up like this, those guys of the Roche family may fight with him.


    But I can''t help it. The locomotive of ivory hill is still moving forward. Who knows where the train of te Niang is going. In case it directly bumps into the cabin of those old monsters of the Roche clan, they don''t want to evolve, just bury them.


    With this in mind, Cao Qingshan was very happy, thanks to the fact that he had awakened all the masters of Meihua villa. Otherwise, my plum blossom villa will suffer a heavy loss! In this way, with Cao Qingshan''s order, the first floor of the cabin began to wake up, one after another seed players are awake. With the sober to understand the cause of things, they naturally joined the Train Chase team. Of course, when Cao Qingshan was advancing at a high speed, he also directly contacted Hu Sheng¡° And now? The train in Ivory mountain is coming to your grandma''s house! Hu... Your mother hasn''t moved yet? " Almost as soon as the communication was established, Cao Qingshan yelled. Obviously, master Cao is in a hurry. Now, the situation is not as simple as burning buttocks. Let''s put it bluntly... Buttocks are basically cooked. Sprinkle cumin and chili noodles, and you can enjoy yourself with beer. So, Hu Sheng still doesn''t plan to let the people from the second floor participate? If Hu Sheng was on the opposite side at this moment, it was estimated that master Cao would play with him directly. The first floor is almost in ruins. Why is there nothing wrong with the second floor? It''s not fair! Hu Sheng heard Cao Qingshan''s anger, but he was not angry at all¡° Master Cao, anger can''t solve the problem. We are not children any more. Can we be more mature? "¡° Get the hell out of here! I don''t care. I''ll open the door now! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Directly interrupted Hu Sheng''s words, Cao Qingshan almost eyes red.


    Then, hang up the communication directly, and Cao Qingshan opens the access door.


    In fact, there are access doors on the first floor and the second floor. If you want to enter the second floor, you must first pass through the access door on the first floor, and then pass through the access door on the second floor.


    Now Cao Qingshan only opened the first floor door.


    But, whatever!


    The locomotive is still rushing forward. Look at this posture, you can get to the position of the gate soon.


    He opened the first floor door on his side. When he drove to the second floor, there would be less obstruction.


    Therefore, we must give Hu Sheng some color to see!


    In the control room, after Hu Sheng made sure that Cao Qingshan hung up the communicator, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s really interesting that this guy is forced to this extent.


    Then, he got the news that the access door on the first floor was really open.


    Maybe Cao Qingshan thinks that Hu Sheng will be very anxious and angry at this time. After all, the locomotive of ivory hill is about to reach the second floor.


    However, in fact, Hu Sheng did not mean to be anxious at all. Instead, he chose to open the access door on the second floor.


    His action made Cao Qingshan, who was indignant in his heart, fall into a short loss after seeing the news.


    What the hell?


    Is Hu Sheng crazy?


    It''s crazy to open the first floor by himself, but why did he open the second floor?


    Subconsciously, Cao Qingshan plans to establish a connection with Hu Sheng again, but at this time, he finds that Hu Sheng has directly rejected his application.


    At this moment, Cao Qingshan''s face became very ugly.


    Asshole, you''re an old asshole!


    When he opened the first floor door, he felt that he had given Hu Sheng a heavy blow.


    But now, this feeling is completely gone. Instead, it seems that Hu Sheng gave him a hammer and hit the head of Caozhuang with melon seeds buzzing.


    "Good! Well, we''ll die together. We''ll be hit by the train in Ivory mountain together! "


    In the end, Cao Qingshan also made a fierce effort. After he scolded him angrily, he continued to chase the locomotive with others.


    Just this time, he slowed down his speed intentionally or unintentionally as he moved forward.


    Obviously, it was Cao Qingshan''s intention.


    But no one knows why he did it, and whether it has some hidden meaning.


    Looking back inside the locomotive, Shi Dali learned something from Cao aman again. After that, the whole underground world became clear in his mind.


    Through the reversing mirror on the locomotive, he can see that many people are chasing, but it is very difficult to catch up with the locomotive and stop himself and Cao aman at the same time.


    So a little relaxed in my heart, teacher Shi continued to communicate with Kong erdan''er.


    "Wait a minute, I may rush to the second floor. You are ready."


    For this matter, the stone teacher has no doubt, so directly said.


    And his words, obviously let empty two eggs and poisonous insects they are surprised.


    "You''re going to the second floor? Are you alone? Energetically... Call a few more people to help. It''s really no good. Take out your golden cudgel and put on your tiger skin skirt. The enemy is at hand. Don''t hide your identity any more! "


    Poisonous insect is still panting out of voice, but this words listen to a black line on teacher Shi''s forehead.


    This old poison doesn''t know what''s going on in his mind. What''s the golden cudgel or tiger skin skirt at such a critical moment?


    Including Cao aman beside him, his mouth is slightly open at this time, and he looks at Shi Dali blankly.


    "What do we do?"


    Fortunately, Kong Er dan''er should be well protected, so this scientist from Tu tou Shan, on the contrary, became the only normal person who could catch up with him.


    "You don''t want to fight, fight and retreat. When I get to the second floor, there should be a whine sound... You can come here when you hear the sound!"


    Seizing the time, Shi Dali explained his plan.


    "Woo woo? What''s that sound? "


    Blackbeard probably had time to come over, so he asked after hearing this.


    Through the communication device, Shi Dali can guess that the war must be fierce.


    But in such a fierce war, why can these two guys have the time to talk all the time?


    Are they really fighting?


    "Don''t worry about the sound. Just listen to me. As long as there is a whine sound, you will come directly over at that time."


    There is no time to explain this matter in detail. Shi Dali can only give such an answer.


    Then, he heard the poisonous insects over there shouting again.


    "Edward! It''s you, Edward! Cut it off, cut it off! Everyone is going to retreat. We need someone to stand up and sacrifice. When the time comes for heroes, cover us quickly... "With the sound of poisonous insects, the connection of the communicator is interrupted again. This time, Shi Dali guessed that he had run out of energy. When I gave this communicator to myself before, Kong Er dan''er said that the energy in this thing is limited. If the energy is used up, the communicator will be interrupted. But fortunately, before the energy was exhausted, I finally said what I should say. Otherwise, it''s hard to get in touch with them again¡° Sit down. We''re going to hit the gate. " Then, his eyes turned to the front again, and Mr. Shi said to Cao aman. In fact, there is no need for him to remind him. Cao aman is fully prepared. After all, the locomotive has been going crazy. Even if it doesn''t reach the gate, it is quite dangerous. In this way, with the sound of clang, the locomotive continued to move forward, and the surrounding areas continued to become ruins. Cao Qingshan and other people always follow behind, but because the locomotive is too dangerous, they always keep a certain distance. Through the rear-view mirror, Shi Dali seems to see the shadow of Mo ran and long Lin for a moment, but after a flash, they disappear again. I don''t know whether they are them or not. Since the gambler''s boat separated, Shi Dali never saw Mo ran again. And now, he just has a strong hunch that it''s here... They''ll be face to face soon! Finally, under the gaze of Shi Dali and Cao aman, with another cabin directly smashed, the access door appeared in front. I''ve seen the access door before, so Mr. Shi didn''t feel strange. Only when he saw the door, his dignified expression turned into surprise. Because this door is open! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    What the hell is this?


    Before I closed the door, I didn''t let myself leave from the first floor. Now I open the door again?


    Is there any hidden conspiracy?


    With this idea coming out of my mind, Shi Dali was almost sure. It should be like this!


    Otherwise, he can''t think of any other possibility.


    As a cautious man, in the face of this kind of situation, teacher Shi must want to stop. After all, it''s always right to wait and think about it.


    Otherwise, squinting and jumping directly into the pit, if you want to look back, you may not have that chance.


    But now, the train in Ivory hill only knows to whine. If you want to stop again, there is basically no possibility. So even if there is a trap behind the access door, the only thing you can do is to keep going.


    "Sit down. Maybe we''ll hit the wall. You have to be prepared."


    Then, the whole person leaned back on the chair, followed Shi Dali to rush Cao aman and reminded him again.


    However, Cao aman was obviously a girl who knew how to protect herself, so she was even more backward than Shi Dali. At the same time, she pulled a belt from her side and basically tied herself to the seat.


    "I''m ready!"


    In this way, under the gaze of two people, the door in front of them was directly opened.


    Behind him, the sound of clattering continued to ring in his ears. It was obvious that the blocking of the access door was more firm than other positions, so Shi Dali and Cao aman were swinging violently with the locomotive.


    However, who knows where the engine comes from? Anyway, it''s just going forward.


    Originally, the first floor and the second floor were supposed to be an up-down structure, but after the first floor door was opened, the train didn''t seem to have the intention of rising, so it went on.


    "Stop!"


    It''s almost like watching the locomotive rush through the gate. With Cao Qingshan''s cry, the seeded players of the dark forces alliance all stop to catch up, and then turn their eyes to him.


    "The front is the second floor, Cao Qingshan... What are you doing?"


    An old man of the Luo family, wearing a mask, came directly to Cao Qingshan through the stop. At the same time, he asked with a strong sense of oppression.


    Although the strength of meihuazhuang is really extraordinary, the Luo family has never been afraid.


    As the old man came forward, other members of the Luo family also came to Cao Qingshan. Obviously, they all had the same doubts and anger.


    As for today''s opportunity, we have been waiting for a long time. Seeing that we are about to reach the last step, we are directly awakened by Cao Qingshan. In a dazed state, we have started to catch up with such a locomotive. Now we have finally stopped, so of course we need to know what''s going on.


    "Don''t stare at me like that, old man Luo. Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    As soon as you pick your eyebrows, master Cao is master Cao, and you won''t be used to anyone at all.


    Even as an ancient Luo family, there would be some strange means, but he didn''t mean to be afraid.


    Sure enough, with his words, the Luo family, who seemed very angry before, suddenly became calm.


    Cao Qingshan is right. In the whole Dark Alliance, his status and identity are very special. If this guy really kills himself now, I don''t think Mr. Dai will do anything to him.


    "Now what? The first layer has been destroyed. We can''t continue to evolve in the energy chamber. Master Cao... How can we solve this problem? "


    He took a deep breath for a moment, and old man Luo spoke again.


    I''m still asking questions with Cao Qingshan, but compared with before, the tone is much more relaxed this time.


    Looking at everyone, Cao Qingshan fell into a short silence.


    Then he looked at the opposite access door.


    "Since the first layer has been destroyed, we still want to continue to evolve in the energy module... So, there is only one way, that is to go to the second layer!"


    Originally, everyone was looking forward to Cao Qingshan''s answer. Now, after hearing his words, they all looked at each other in horror.


    To the second floor?


    You know, the first level is the territory of the Dark Alliance, but the second level belongs to the eighth day Institute.


    For a long time, the second excavation point has always been jointly developed by these two forces. Naturally, the interests of this place are equally distributed among them. For example, now each force takes one level.


    But now, Cao Qingshan plans to let everyone go to the second floor!


    Every energy chamber in the second layer is occupied by the seed players of the eighth day Institute. If they want to get an energy chamber from there, they must compete from the eighth day Institute.


    Then Cao Qingshan''s meaning is more obvious. He just wants big guys to rob the eighth day Institute¡° Mr. Cao, would Mr. Dai agree with this After a ten second pause, old man Luo looked at Cao Qingshan and asked. His problem is of concern to almost everyone. After all, the leader of the Dark Alliance is undoubtedly Mr. Dai. So if Mr. Dai didn''t instruct them, they privately chose to start with the eighth day Research Institute. What would happen if Mr. Dai knew? And what about the Institute on the eighth day? For this question of old man Luo, Cao Qingshan just smiles. Compared to the big guy''s nervousness, he seems very relaxed¡° I don''t know if Mr. Dai will agree. Anyway, it''s your choice whether to do so or not. The first floor has been destroyed. You''ve been waiting for such an opportunity for a long time to change. Now this opportunity is gone... So it''s up to you to continue to create new opportunities. " With these words, Cao Qingshan took two steps forward, as if observing the broken gate. Others standing behind him suddenly fell into silence. Although Cao Qingshan''s gesture seems quite disgusting, when you think about it carefully, what he said is really right. Whether to go to the second level or not is in the big guy''s own interest, so the choice is naturally in everyone''s hands¡° If we go to the second floor, why should we tell Mr. Dai? " Finally, old man Luo made a sound again, and his eyes were fixed on Cao Qingshan. Then Cao Qingshan laughed again¡° reason? All the trains in Ivory mountain have passed. Do you need any reason? What''s more, should I explain to Mr. Dai or to you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    It''s the same tone as before, but it turns out that Cao Qingshan''s words really have extraordinary motivations.


    In the whole space, even big guys can hear each other breathing.


    Obviously, the mood is a little restless.


    "OK, go to the second floor!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know where, someone called.


    All of a sudden, it was as if a red iron block had been thrown into the water, and the water vapor made a sound instantly.


    "Yes, go to the second floor! Why are we destroyed in the first layer, but they can still stay in the energy capsule in the second layer? "


    "Yes, it''s not fair. We should negotiate with them!"


    "If we can''t, we''ll kill them. We''re a team. Unite!"


    Disorderly voice, with disorderly mood, it seems that there are people in all directions constantly shouting.


    Cao Qingshan listened to these voices, his smile was completely restrained, and then he reached out and pointed to the door in front of him.


    "What''s the use of saying so much? Go ahead


    The next moment, the crowd was just like the flood of breaking the levee. They rushed out with a very strong momentum.


    Looking at this scene, Cao Qingshan didn''t worry. Under his sign, all the players of Meihua villa came to the end.


    He knew that the access door on the second floor had been opened, so these people would not encounter any obstruction when they rushed up.


    Since this is the case, then let them rush more crazy, and their own people fall behind.


    As for Shi Dali, Cao Qingshan didn''t care about it at this time. The ivory mountain locomotive was too brave, so there was no need to waste so much energy to stop it.


    Let''s leave it to others.


    So, after the first floor players rushed into the channel, Cao Qingshan whispered a few words to Cao Ziang.


    "Cao Zian is still on the first floor, so we keep our hope. Next, you don''t have to worry about anything and play your best power..."


    The meaning of Cao Ziang''s words is different from others.


    So immediately understand, after nodding, Cao Ziang''s eyes become firm.


    For him, Cao Zian is just a back, but now a back is leaving him behind, which is not good news for Cao Ziang, so he must seize the opportunity again.


    Soon, the players on the first floor disappeared inside the gate.


    In the control room, Hu Sheng knows the general development of what happened here, even though he doesn''t know much about the details.


    After confirming that the first floor players had entered the gate, Hu Sheng''s look became serious.


    Although we don''t have much contact with Cao Qingshan, Hu Sheng still knows something about this guy, so now he takes the whole players from the first floor to the second floor. It''s definitely not that simple.


    Originally, Hu Sheng just wanted Shi Dali''s locomotive to enter the second floor, but he didn''t think of the current situation before.


    "Wake up all the players and get ready to fight! When necessary, give up the energy module. "


    Then, Hu Sheng made such a decision quickly.


    There is no doubt that the situation has reached a very critical level at this time, so he must be decisive.


    Although it is said that the talent of these players in the eighth day Research Institute on the way of magnetic field evolution must be higher than that of the Dark Alliance, the current combat power... The two sides are definitely not on the same level.


    After the order was issued, Hu Sheng was still not at ease, so he left the control room.


    As you can imagine, the next level will be very chaotic, so he has to go there in person.


    In this way, all parties began to act. It seems that everyone became nervous. On the contrary, Shi Dali and Cao Ziman, who are sitting in the locomotive, are probably the most relaxed.


    After all, they don''t want to do too much. They just follow the locomotive, and they don''t know where they will go next, and they don''t know when it will be a destination.


    So they started talking again.


    "Why did the Dark Alliance send these seeded players in?"


    To ask Cao Ziman questions directly, Mr. Shi actually has a tentative attitude. If Cao Ziman knows it, it''s useful news for him. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know it.


    As a result, hearing his question, Cao Ziman was a little excited again.


    "If the eighth day Institute enters this place to explore the unknown and limit of human beings in the second material magnetic field, then the alliance of the dark forces is for selfish desire!"


    Shaking his head, Cao Ziman seemed helpless about this kind of thing.


    Shi Dali is more and more interested, what is for selfish?


    "You should know about the Luo clan? The reason why the Luo clan brought people to this place is to find a sequence that can solve their curse. You should know that the Luo clan will be infected with that terrible curse as long as they are born. For many years, they have no way to solve it, so this place is their only hope! "


    Cao Ziman''s explanation is quite simple, but Shi Dali understood it immediately. At the same time, he also thought of long Lin before, and Mo ran them... Especially the wound on long Lin''s face, it seems that he said something about curse at that time¡° What about plum blossom villa? " Go on, Shi Dali asked¡° Some of these masters in plum blossom villa are for breaking through to a new level, or even for being a great master. Some are... For longevity Cao Zi rambled to the end, his eyes are with some horror. Stone teacher here, the same uncontrollable was surprised. Longevity? At any time, for human beings, longevity is a word with great charm, but most people feel it is just a joke after hearing it. Life, old age and illness are the law of the cycle of heaven and earth. There are so many powerful figures in history, but they still can''t do this. How can people live forever¡° Are they crazy? How is this possible? " Subconsciously sigh, but Shi Dali brain is a lot of things suddenly want to understand. No wonder those people of the Dark Alliance were desperate for the second discovery point. It was for this! And at the same time, he thought about the matter of Satan castle, which is to achieve a kind of abnormal longevity through the second material¡° probably! I''ve also heard that... Someone has achieved immortality through the second substance! " Shaking his head, Cao Ziman was sure this time. So Mr. Shi was stunned again. Really? Bang bang! But before he could make it clear, the locomotive began to shake violently again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    At once, his eyes turned to the front, and Shi Dali carefully observed the situation around him.


    Looking at it, he knew that it was time to reach the second floor!


    The shock just now


    Is this coming up?


    After confirming this point, Mr. Shi thought it was incredible.


    But then, he was more and more sure, the pocket god vomited this ivory mountain locomotive to come, in order to send himself to the second floor!


    Today, even if Shi Dali is a fool, he can feel that his pocket is deliberately helping himself to do something, or pushing himself forward.


    Although it''s not clear where the end will be, the achievement of the Seven Star pocket has shown that some things are not far away.


    It will soon be clear what it is.


    Want to understand this, stone teacher heart a lot of calm, and then he looked back to Cao Ziman, want to continue just that did not end the dialogue.


    As a result, Kuang Kuang... This time, the shock of the train is even more terrible.


    Cao Ziman is even more careless, almost to be thrown out.


    The first time he grabbed Cao Ziman''s arm, Shi Dali also looked at the operation panel in front of him.


    No, we still have to find a way to stop this big guy.


    At this moment, he can clearly feel that the temperature of the whole locomotive has been very high, and most parts are deformed.


    If we continue to collide like this, we will explode. Even if there is no explosion... If we just fall apart, we will be very dangerous with Cao Ziman.


    "Hold on to the handrail!"


    So there was no time to talk too much with Cao Zi. He just yelled, and Shi Dali tried to knock on the control panel of the train.


    Sobbing


    As for the second floor outside, almost everyone heard the sound of the locomotive.


    Especially the air two eggs who are in the white hot battle, after hearing this sound, they all become excited.


    "Sure enough, it''s starting to whine. Hurry up, there''s a lot of power coming. Retreat quickly!"


    The poisonous insect was the first to leave. This guy didn''t try his best when he was fighting. At this time, he was quite fast.


    As soon as he left, the pressure on Blackbeard''s side suddenly increased.


    These guardians, like robots, are really annoying. It''s not that their individual combat effectiveness is amazing. The key is that the number of guardians is stacked up, and it seems that they are not afraid of death. So it''s troublesome to kill them completely.


    "You old poison, come and carry on!"


    Blackbeard naturally yelled. Behind him was Kong Er dan''er. If there were any big flaws at this time, Kong Er dan''er would be hurt.


    The pirate king''s love for Kong Er dan''er is absolutely beyond other people''s understanding.


    So he yelled at the poisonous insect again.


    However, the poisonous insect didn''t mean to look back at all. This kind of hand to hand combat was not good at him. It''s quite good that he can persist until now. Now his only idea is to go back to Dali as soon as possible.


    "Edward, it''s time for you to give up your life for the team. Hold on


    Of course, the poisonous insect also looked for an opportunity to shout at Edward.


    It''s not so much a shout as a threat.


    Mr. Edward, who had been fighting hard, almost yelled.


    Beast, I''m really a beast. This old bastard... I really want to kill myself.


    So, he is too lazy to pay attention to any trouble. After the end of things here, the most important thing now is to run away.


    "Go


    I have to say that Huo Lang is really a big brother.


    At this time, with his words, the big guys felt that the pressure was much less. With the knife, his shadow could not be seen clearly.


    Super strength, incomparable!


    In this way, under his cover, the big guy began to rush to the direction of wuwuwu.


    At the same time, along the way, they kept seeing people coming out of the energy capsule.


    As for the people coming out of the energy chamber, they are the seed players of the eighth day Institute.


    After receiving Hu Sheng''s order, these players knew that the situation was critical, so they escaped one after another.


    But after escaping, the big guy was at a loss.


    What is that whining?


    And these guys who are running for their lives... What are they doing?


    However, such things as running for life can quickly convey emotions at any time, so the second seeded players who don''t understand the situation also start to run for life.


    Come and go, but let empty two eggs and poisonous insects their pressure eased a lot.


    In this way, almost two minutes later, everyone was sure that they were just a wall away from the whining voice¡° How does this sound like a train? " It was clear to hear the sound of wuwuwu again, and then Blackbeard thought about it and said. His words were immediately affirmed by others¡° Yes, I feel like a train, too. "¡° But how can there be a train in this place? "¡° Ah... Do you know? " Finally, the poisonous insect looked at a group of seed players around him with a daze. That''s right. Running. Running. Big guys running together¡° It''s impossible, this place... "Some people directly question it, which can be regarded as a normal rational judgment. But his words are not finished yet! With the sound of the wall being directly smashed open, everyone looked at the locomotive in front of them like the doomsday train, which was almost silly. Especially poisonous insect, because his position is more forward, so when the locomotive rushed over, the hook stretched out directly caught him¡° Help... "Mr. poisonous insect generally doesn''t like to cry for help, unless it is really very urgent, such as now. But as the locomotive swayed, he saw the stone in the cab¡° Vigorously! Energetically... Help me For a moment, it seemed that the whole body had been beaten with chicken blood, the poisonous insect had no fear at all, and the emotion directly turned into excitement. There is no doubt that no matter what kind of danger, as long as we meet Shi Dali, there is only one result... That is, it can be easily solved. So, he began to cry desperately. In fact, Shi Dali also saw poisonous insects at this time, including the empty two eggs below. So directly opened the window, stone teacher began to shout below¡° Come on, come on! Do you know how to drive a train! Brother Dan, it''s up to you! " At this time, there is no time to say too much, only enough to use the shortest language to express their ideas clearly. As for the reason why Kong erdan''er was named, naturally, it is because among them, if anyone can drive a train... That person can only be Kong erdan''er! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Almost at this moment, Huo wolf has moved.


    Once the world''s first knife, it is like a black swallow, flashing with empty eggs have jumped up.


    Because their position was very close to the locomotive at the moment, and Shi Dali was willing to meet them, so they rushed up smoothly.


    Seeing Huo wolf come to the front, Blackbeard and Leng Feng move as well, but compared with Huo wolf, their movements and body shape are not so good-looking, but they are also very fast. With the help of the surrounding railings, they rush onto the train together.


    Of course, when they rushed up, they also took Mr. Edward with them.


    Although Mr. Edward has some resistance in his heart, it seems that he has no other choice.


    Seeing all the big guys get on the train, the poisonous insects hanging on the hook outside have no place to exert themselves, I immediately feel flustered in my heart.


    "Vigorously, hurry up... Give me a hand, give me a hand."


    Seeing him like this, black beard was very happy. Smiling, he planned to have a chat with poisonous insects, but it was also at this time that the train rushed straight to a pillar in front of him.


    According to the current speed, it is estimated that the poisonous insect will be directly smashed into meat mud, and the poisonous insect''s face will turn pale in a moment.


    But at the critical moment, Blackbeard reached out and pulled him in.


    Sitting in the carriage, the poisonous insect was sweating and gasping. Then, Blackbeard slapped him on the head.


    "Remember, old poison, you owe me a life. You''ll kowtow me three times during the new year."


    The poisonous insect called a gas. At last, he closed his eyes and pretended not to hear it.


    Otherwise, he would have slapped the old gangster again.


    On the other side, Kong erdan''er and Huo Lang have reached Shi Dali''s side.


    There''s no doubt that the locomotive is strange, but it''s important to stop it next. The previous impact is already in danger. If it continues like this, it''s estimated that they will eventually follow the train and have been buried in the underground world.


    "How''s it going? Egg brother, have you studied this kind of thing? Can you stop him? "


    Facing the empty two eggs, Shi Dali asked directly.


    In that word, the only person he can control this big guy at this time is empty.


    At the time of hearing Shi Dali''s words, in fact, Tian Kong Er dan''er had already studied this matter.


    Wide eyes, at this moment, the scientist of rabbit head mountain, unprecedented attention.


    No one knows if he knows how to drive a train, but at this moment he doesn''t say a word, but no one bothers him.


    After waiting for a moment, Huo Lang looked at the whole cockpit and glanced out.


    Maybe it''s because of the terrain. At present, the locomotive doesn''t encounter too many obstacles, at least it doesn''t have the same violent collision as before, so it seems that the big guy is a little safer and has more time.


    "This is... The second floor?"


    Suddenly, Huo wolf slowly makes a sound. Shi Dali immediately follows this sentence and turns his eyes to him.


    "What do you remember?"


    "We were caught here at that time, and then old man Yi and them were taken away, and I escaped smoothly."


    Facing Shi Dali, Huo Lang introduced the situation at that time in a few words.


    After listening, teacher Shi''s eyes twinkled.


    There is no doubt that these things that Huo Lang thought of must have happened in the real world, so their current position must be the core area of the whole underground world.


    In fact, Shi Dali affirmed this when he was on the first floor.


    So, where are ye cane en, old man Yi and Ren Haoran?


    Are they sent into the energy capsule, or have they been forced into a specific sequence, so they become robots like guardians?


    Just as Shi Dali is going to ask Huo Lang again to see if there is any new breakthrough, the result is that at this time... Poisonous insects and Blackbeard have already yelled.


    "A group of people rushed here. They are different from the players on the second floor. Where did they come from?"


    "Yes, it looks like they''re going to have a conflict."


    "This is a master, these people are masters!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, when Leng Feng talks, he looks a lot more serious, and everyone is in the mess, so he can always make the fastest judgment about the powerful enemy.


    The other group they see now is definitely not simple.


    "They are members of the Dark Alliance..."


    All of a sudden, Edward, who had been standing beside them, spoke out.


    This answer, let poisonous insect they are one Leng, but followed immediately accepted.


    You know, Edward was even the seed player of the Dark Alliance, so it''s no surprise that he knew the identity of these people. On the other hand, there are only two forces in the whole underground world, namely, the alliance of the dark forces and the eighth day Institute. Since these are the players of the eighth day Institute on the second floor, the others who come here can only be the alliance of the dark forces¡° Yes, these are all members of the alliance of the dark forces, including the experts of Meihua villa and the ancient families like the Roche family... They came to the second floor, probably to rob the energy capsule. " At this time, Shi''s eyes also turned to the back, so he had his own speculation while affirming Edward. In fact, this is what he knows about meihuazhuang. If it''s someone else, he really can''t see Cao Qingshan''s ideas and conspiracies at a glance. On the other hand, while they were in the cab talking like this, Cao Qingshan, the members of the Dark Alliance, had stopped, because in front of them were a large number of eighth day Institute seed players. Compared with the blank eyes of these seeded players in the Institute on the eighth day, they are all like wolves rushing out of the mountain forest. Moreover, at this time, they have no time to continue to catch up with Shi Dali''s locomotive. Because the purpose of the big guy coming to the second floor was originally for the energy capsule of the eighth day Research Institute. Although some of the locomotives in Ivory Hill have been damaged, they are in a collision with the second floor. The forward route of the locomotives on the first floor is a relatively smooth straight line, so the damage to the energy cabin is very small. In this way, there will be a lot of energy tanks that can be used continuously. Therefore, they have been fully prepared to seize the energy module, and the momentum is in a very short time, become full of pressure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    Besides, compared with the Dark Alliance, the seeded players of the eighth day Institute were all selected because of some special talents.


    It''s just like the core area of Morse University, which is in a similar situation to cultivate and explore truly talented talents.


    This, in fact, is the biggest difference between the eighth day Institute and the Dark Alliance.


    From the beginning, the alliance of the dark forces is to gather these strong people with special desires, such as Meihua village, such as the Luo family... Their purpose is to break through themselves, just like Cao aman said.


    As for the eighth day Institute, it is trying to explore the limits of human beings and various evolutionary possibilities by exploring the point and this special magnetic field.


    No one knows which of them is the right choice, but at least before the evolution is completely over and completed, the Dark Alliance can crush the players of the eighth day Institute. That''s why the second layer will place guardians. In the final analysis, it''s because the players of the second layer are too weak.


    "What are you... Doing?"


    After all, some people sent out such inquiries to old man Luo and Cao Qingshan.


    At the same time, the other athletes of the eighth day Research Institute also stepped back together.


    Everyone is not a fool, so you can feel the danger coming, and naturally you will know to give in.


    "Now that we have arrived here, we can say something straight. The first floor of our energy cabin has been almost destroyed by the locomotive, so for the rational use and distribution of resources, we need to let some of your second floor energy cabin out for us."


    Old man Luo''s face was cold and he spoke directly.


    For the whole Luo clan, now may be the only way and opportunity for them to get rid of the Millennium curse, so now that they have chosen to give up, he wants to go down this road completely.


    After hearing his words, the players of the whole dark forces alliance all took a step forward.


    Of course, with such a move, the eighth day of the Institute''s players, is Qi Qi back.


    Everyone''s eyes are filled with anger and unwillingness. From the beginning, all people''s resources have been allocated. Your first level, our second level.


    But now, these guys are like robbers who want to ask for their energy class directly. No one can accept this kind of thing calmly.


    "How many energy compartments do you want?"


    There was another voice, with some temptation and hope in it.


    In the face of a powerful enemy, there are always people who fantasize that the enemy is not so fierce, and then give themselves some hope to live.


    However, in fact, the enemy will never be so kind, this time to see your weakness, they will only advance.


    "How many? Hum... Of course it''s all! Why do you guys occupy so many energy compartments? If it''s outside... I can kill you all by myself. "


    A powerful master came forward, and did not know which ancient family he came from.


    But this guy is full of murderous gas, as if this sentence is finished, and he is about to start.


    The rest of the people around him also expressed their support for his words in silence.


    Even Cao Qingshan didn''t mean to speak, just quietly watching the situation continue to develop, of course, his eyes will be in a casual moment to see the direction of the locomotive.


    Make sure it''s still moving, and his eyes will come back.


    With the locomotive and Shi Dali on it, Cao Qingshan is not in a hurry. After all, the most important thing in front of him is to grab the energy cabin. As long as he grabs the energy cabin, the locomotive will be able to solve it.


    After all, this is the second floor, and there is no access door, so unless this locomotive can disappear out of thin air as it did when he arrived, it will certainly suffocate here.


    At that time, even if Shi Dali had three heads and six arms, he would be slaughtered.


    Therefore, Cao Qingshan has done all the calculations. Now he just has to wait.


    "You are bandits! The Institute has discussed with you before. We each have an energy capsule. Your one is destroyed. This is your problem. Why do you want to rob us? "


    On the eighth day, the contestants from the research institute were brave enough to fight.


    However, many times, such a move is admirable, but also full of danger.


    Boom!


    Even many people didn''t respond. The young man who was talking had been shot out.


    His body hit the wall like a stone, and the big guy seemed to hear the sound of bone fracture.


    After all, it''s just a physical foetus. It''s not the locomotive of ivory mountain, so it''s almost impossible to be safe in the face of such a powerful impact.


    Hiss... For a moment, it seems that all the athletes in the institute took a cold breath on the eighth day. Is this the end of speech resistance? Everyone looked at each other, no one dared to speak, and they continued to step back. Basically everyone''s heart has decided that they can''t hold their own energy capsule, and they are not the opponents of these thugs at all in this matter. So, it''s time to give up. But it was at this time that a low voice came from behind¡° Cao Qingshan, what do you want? " With the sound, it can be said that everyone turned their eyes to the direction of the sound. Yes, Hu Sheng is here! As Cao Qingshan''s equal position, Hu Sheng is in charge of all the work of the seed players of the Institute for the eighth day this time. At this time, he has to stand up. In fact, after leaving the control room, he rushed here quickly, and now he arrived here at the most critical moment. After noticing Hu Sheng, Cao Qingshan couldn''t continue to act silly. So he came out¡° Any problems? Originally, the situation is special now. It''s reasonable for you to let out the energy capsule. What''s the matter with you? " Cao Qingshan''s tone was calm, but there was some fear in his eyes. At the same time, behind his seemingly simple manner, some special instructions have been passed on to other people in Meihua villa. Hu Sheng is definitely not a simple commodity. From the beginning, when he decided to incite people to rob the energy module, Cao Qingshan knew that this kind of thing would happen. On the other hand, maybe it''s also a kind of trial for Hu Sheng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Facing Cao Qingshan''s eyes, Hu Sheng suddenly became silent.


    Then, under the big guy''s gaze, he looked at the locomotive in Ivory hill.


    Sobbing


    Yes, the guy is still ringing, but it seems to be moving slowly.


    However, Hu Sheng is also very clear that the locomotive is not so important now, and the most important thing is obviously Cao Qingshan and them.


    Finally, Hu Sheng took back his eyes and hid a touch of strangeness in his eyes.


    "OK, let''s give it to you, but now I need to gather all the seeded players from the eighth day Institute here. When all the seeded players are assembled, we will give you all the energy capsule."


    The tone is calm, Hu Sheng says to Cao Qingshan.


    However, this is like a bolt from the blue for the seed players of the eighth day Research Institute.


    We thought that when Hu Sheng came to this place, he should be able to speak for them, do something for them and fight for some rights!


    But who would have thought that Hu Sheng didn''t even want to argue, so he gave up their energy capsule.


    Accident, anger, unwilling, but can only accept


    Everyone''s mood changes rapidly, and they are full of helplessness for this situation.


    There''s nothing wrong. In the final analysis, Cao Qingshan and other people are too strong. At least they are the seed players of the eighth day Research Institute, which is a gap between them.


    If Hu Sheng really intends to resist, the final result may be heavy casualties.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting... You are really a smart man."


    Cao Qingshan said to Hu Sheng with a smile.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Hu Sheng''s choice at all. After all, he was ready to have a conflict, but who knows, he didn''t need it all of a sudden.


    Without looking at Cao Qingshan any more, Hu Sheng just sent out his current coordinate position through the second layer connector.


    "All the players gather at this position. The situation is special. We need to evacuate!"


    Similarly, it was after this order was issued that Hu Sheng began to summon the guardians.


    In this process, Cao Qingshan always hesitated.


    Obviously, he wanted to kill Hu Sheng, or the eight day Institute seed players, but after those special guardians came, Cao Qingshan gave up the idea.


    The guardian is originally a card of the eighth day Institute. Even if Cao Qingshan and other people are not afraid of anything, the characteristics of those things make it very difficult to deal with them.


    Therefore, Cao Qingshan had no choice but to give up.


    In this way, in a very short period of time, the two sides faced each other in silence, and the seeded players who had not arrived at the Institute on the eighth day were gathering quickly.


    These brain geniuses selected by the eighth day Research Institute are very nervous and at a loss at this time. Almost all of them stand behind Hu Sheng carefully, waiting for the upcoming arrangement and fate.


    However, after those strange guardians appeared, they almost all gathered around them, which gave the big guy a lot of confidence.


    At least in the face of Cao Qingshan these guys, no before that kind of naked fear.


    Woo woo!


    It was during the whole assembly process that no one thought that the train in Ivory mountain, which had gone away, suddenly began to shout.


    Yes, that''s the feeling. It''s just like a donkey being stimulated, expressing emotion by doubling its voice instantly.


    Irrepressible, everyone looked at the locomotive again.


    Especially Cao Qingshan and meihuazhuang, after all, they have seen the confused appearance of this thing on the first floor, as well as the terrible destructive power.


    Now it''s making such a strange sound. Is there something unexpected happening again?


    Then, in the big guy''s strange eyes, the ivory mountain locomotive... Suddenly jumped.


    Yes, that thing really jumped, like a grasshopper.


    And with this beating, it suddenly stops.


    This scene is very sudden. Almost everyone''s heart is beating fast.


    However, after the end of the heart beat, Cao Qingshan''s eyes filled with murderous air.


    Here''s the chance!


    He didn''t think Hu Sheng would come up with any tricks, so now that the locomotive has stopped, Shi Dali can''t escape!


    To understand this, Cao Qingshan waved his hand directly.


    Immediately, the master of plum blossom villa moved.


    Now, if anyone hates the locomotive to the bone, there is no doubt that they are the guys in meihuazhuang!


    Because their energy cabin is almost destroyed in the hands of the locomotive. At the same time, their originally very smooth evolution is also because the relationship between the locomotive has been completely ended.


    That''s why the big guy''s mood is so unified!


    Hu Sheng''s eyes were slightly fixed, but he didn''t speak at this time, and there was no superfluous action.


    Because he knows that he can''t do anything at this time, and vaguely, he always thinks that Shi Dali won''t be solved so easily.


    At the same time, even behind Hu Sheng, these brain talents of the eighth day Institute also began to whisper.


    After all, compared with the people in meihuazhuang on the first floor, the players on the second floor are not very clear about the ivory mountain locomotive.


    No one knows where it comes from, no one knows who it is, and no one knows why it always rushes to the second floor.


    "Anlina, what does this locomotive... Do?"


    In a very backward position, a girl with a Chinese face was staring at the locomotive with the same eyes as a big guy, but she couldn''t help asking her companion.


    "I don''t know. When I came out of the energy chamber, this thing already appeared. It seems that this locomotive destroyed the first layer of the energy chamber, so these robbers came to rob our energy chamber."


    Anlina answered in a low voice, looking a little depressed, but more excited.


    After all, for girls, the whole underground world is not too important to shoulder, even if it is just a tour, it is also very interesting.


    However, with this sentence finished, she could not help but remind the Chinese girl beside her.


    "Chen Shuke, we must keep up with the team later. We must not fall behind. I think we will be very dangerous next. Only when we stay together can we be safe."


    After hearing anlina''s advice and feeling the sincerity of her words, Chen Shu nodded his head seriously.


    But her eyes still couldn''t help looking at the locomotive.


    This thing... Is really strange!


    And this kind of muddleheaded appearance way... How familiar?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Besides, in the locomotive at the moment, several people are looking straight at the empty eggs.


    That''s right. The locomotive stopped suddenly, and just jumped a few times, which made everyone''s heart jump suddenly.


    It''s not a rabbit. Why do you want to jump?


    "Brother Dan, what are we doing? Suddenly stop... Is there any program? "


    The poisonous insect swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then asked with empty eggs.


    Although there is no sufficient evidence, basically everyone knows that whether the train just jumped or stopped suddenly now, it has something to do with the operation of Kong Er dan''er.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know, but... I think something will happen when this number is full."


    Kong erdan''er shakes his head first, then points to the screen in front of him under the big guy''s gaze.


    Sure enough, everyone can see clearly. At this moment, on the screen, there is a numerical bar, which is about to reach the final scale. At the same time, through the cracks of the glass and the locomotive around, several people saw the people of meihuazhuang who were rushing towards the locomotive.


    "Give me a gun..."


    The voice of Leng Feng rang out slowly, and his hands moved a little.


    Almost as soon as his words were finished, Blackbeard had already thrown a gun that had been snatched from the keeper''s hand.


    Almost just holding the gun, the whole breath of Leng Feng changed.


    As the first gun in the world, the strength of Leng Feng is always beyond doubt, especially when the man has a gun in his hand.


    Click!


    With the sound of the bullet loading, the muzzle of the cold front has been aimed at the outside.


    Next, as long as he pulls the trigger, some of the experts in Meihua villa will fall down.


    However, at this time, the value mentioned by Kong erdan''er reached the peak, and then the train, which was not moving at all, jumped up again.


    Moreover, compared with the previous one, the locomotive jumped higher this time. The space of tens of meters high almost hit the ceiling.


    Then, after such a jump, this guy''s body turned completely. Originally, the locomotive was facing the front, but now his butt was aiming at the front, and his head was aimed at Cao Qingshan and other people.


    Originally, the masters of Meihua villa came here in a fierce manner, but when Leng Buding saw this scene, even Cao Qingshan felt that his back was cold and he stopped in the same place.


    He all stopped, the others were naturally more nervous, so the whole group stopped at the same place.


    Woo woo!


    Who knows what''s going on with the train? It''s like having a head. At this time, it''s still shouting, and then it goes straight ahead.


    "Get out of the way!"


    At this moment, Cao Qingshan, standing in the front, only felt that he was shrouded in the death crisis, so he only had time to shout, and then he quickly flashed to one side.


    To say that the master is the master, even if everything comes very suddenly, even if the speed of the locomotive is much higher than before.


    But basically, these people are flash to the side, the train is almost wiped their body rushed to the back.


    As for people like Hu Sheng, because they are far away from each other, they have enough time to react. Even if the train is very fast, they all escape.


    However, it turns out that this is not the end, it is just the beginning.


    So in the next few days, this locomotive from ivory mountain rushed around like crazy.


    The second floor, which was not damaged to a great extent, basically turned into a pile of ruins after several rounds.


    Seeing the scene with his own eyes, old man Luo''s eyes were red.


    Destroyed, all destroyed!


    Before I was full of hope, I thought that I could achieve any gorgeous reversal. Now who knows, the second layer has also become like this.


    So, all the flames of hatred went to the locomotive.


    However, this thing is like a mad bison, rushing around, and it doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    So the big guy ran away and waited.


    I think the locomotive will stop after all. That''s the best time to start.


    Besides, in the locomotive at this moment, the poisonous insects almost spit out their stomachs.


    "Energetically, you can take care of it quickly... If you go on like this, I''m going to lose it. Wow..."


    As he spoke, the poisonous insect continued to spit. Blackbeard wanted to slap him again, but because the locomotive was shaking so badly, he had to give up.


    Shi Dali has tied himself to the console now.


    The car has to stop. If it doesn''t stop, it will definitely fall apart. Although it''s not yet that time, judging from the degree of shaking, it''s almost the same.


    "How''s it going? Egg brother, have you found any rules? "


    Holding Kong erdan''er''s arm, Shi Dali still put hope on him.


    After hearing his question, Kong Er Dan began to knock on the console.


    I don''t know what will happen if he knocks down like this, but I think it''s the only thing he can do now.


    Frame... Boom!


    Finally, I don''t know what Kong Erdan did. With a spark rising from the console, the runaway locomotive bumped into a wall and finally stopped again.


    However, the whole second floor, at this time, only the sweating players, as well as the ruins.


    Whether it''s the alliance of the dark forces or the eighth day Institute, it''s a breath for everyone to see this big guy finally stop.


    But then everyone began to move towards the locomotive.


    This is probably the most dangerous time.


    It''s time to settle the accounts.


    Click!


    At the same time, with the door of the locomotive kicked open, Shi Dali coughed and got out of it.


    He walked in the front, and the others followed, of course, except that the poisonous insect was completely pulled out by Blackbeard.


    After all, the previous shaking has made Mr. poisonous insect''s eyes close.


    Now it''s not easy to be dragged out with a breath.


    Of course, after Mr. Shi came out, he saw the seeded players in front of him at the first sight, especially the guys from the dark forces alliance. After all, they are all real masters. At the moment, there is fire in their eyes.


    "That what... Actually this is all misunderstanding, this locomotive... I don''t know where it came from!"


    Then, teacher Shi laughed awkwardly and said seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    However, his remarks did not receive any response.


    After all, big guys are enemies. There''s nothing to say.


    What''s more, such an explanation sounds like some bullshit. You''ve been driving such a devil around, destroying years of hard work in the whole underground world. Now you open your mouth and say, don''t you know?


    So you tell me, what do you know?


    So, when Shi Dali finished, on the contrary, the eyes of these guys in front of him were more ferocious.


    If you can, it is estimated that many of them want to rush up and tear the stone to pieces!


    It was at this time that Huo wolf came to Shi Dali''s side with a light step.


    "Long time no see."


    Just four words, it sounds a little light.


    But these four words make many people feel a great sense of oppression, especially in Huo Lang''s seemingly calm eyes, it is as if condensed into the essence of the general murderous.


    What Huo Lang''s eyes refer to is naturally Cao Zi''ang.


    Many things, obviously, will not disappear with the passage of time. In fact, on the contrary... Time will only make these things more profound and unforgettable.


    Especially after that, he lost an arm.


    In fact, he had a chance to get this arm back. After all, Shi Dali got that special medicine.


    However, Huo Lang did not choose to do so, because he was waiting, waiting for such a moment, waiting for the guy named Cao Ziang to appear.


    Now, there he is!


    Similarly, when Huo Lang saw Cao Ziang, Cao Ziang naturally saw Huo Lang.


    Just different from Huo Lang''s calmness, Cao Ziang laughed.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you again. It''s a pity... This arm."


    His voice seems to have a kind of concern, but this kind of superior contempt and ridicule makes everyone feel depressed.


    Even the poisonous insects and Blackbeard''s eyes were fixed.


    Although along the way, they stayed in such a team for many special reasons, but how to say that the big guys are all a team, Huo Lang helped them resolve the crisis several times.


    Now Huo wolf is stung like this, and they don''t want to see it.


    Especially Shi Dali, after taking a deep breath, Shi plans to stand up.


    However, I think I also feel the meaning of Shi Dali, so Huo Lang reaches out his hand to stop him.


    "Give it to me."


    These three words, however, express Huo Lang''s idea, and also express his determination.


    This day, he has been waiting for a long time.


    Originally, he thought that he might never be able to stand up and face this guy, but what he experienced made Huo Lang stand here again.


    Now, at last, his waiting time has come.


    So naturally, the enemy who has always been shrouded in his mind will also be defeated by him.


    At a glance, Shi Dali understood the meaning of Huo Lang, so teacher Shi stood aside.


    Cao Zi''ang is very powerful, which is very clear. Many years ago, he could cut off Huo Lang''s arm. After many years, this guy''s strength will be more terrible.


    So, Holland may not be his opponent.


    However, Shi Dali still chooses to believe in Huo Lang, because giving Huo Lang the opportunity at this time is the greatest respect for him!


    Similarly, Blackbeard and poisonous insects fully understand this, so they just stand behind Huo Lang.


    "So you want to fight me?"


    The vision slightly shakes, then Cao Zi ang stares at Huo Lang to ask a way.


    This time, Huo Lang didn''t say anything, but a knife appeared on his hand.


    That knife is Huo Lang''s knife, which has been with him for many years.


    Similarly, it was the knife that was defeated by Cao Ziang.


    All of you in the Dark Alliance, this moment is a subconscious retreat.


    Compared with the players of the eighth day Institute, the players of the Dark Alliance are more like the whole world.


    As people in the Jianghu, they know when to stand up and when to stand back.


    Obviously, when Huo Lang began to draw his sword, all this had been handed over to him and Cao Ziang.


    Even if it is Cao Qingshan, there is no unnecessary action at this time.


    Just patted Cao Ziang.


    "Kill Huo Lang, these people will fall down by themselves."


    With such a low voice, Cao Qingshan also retreated.


    He saw clearly that such a battle at this time was not so much a personal feud between Huo Lang and Cao Ziang as a collision.


    At this moment, Shi Dali and them obviously still have the determination and momentum to fight to the death.


    In the face of such a guy and such a strange companion around him, even though Cao Qingshan is behind the whole plum blossom villa and the dark forces alliance, he still thinks that this battle will be very fierce, even heavy losses.


    But now, with the start of such a fight, everything is different.


    As long as Huo Lang is killed by Cao Ziang, Shi Dali will completely lose their fighting spirit!


    Just because he understood this, Cao Ziang nodded confidently, and his momentum began to rise rapidly.


    "It seems that you want to take revenge on me very much. Since that''s the case... I want to see how much heat there is now, once the first knife in the world?"


    In this way, Cao Ziang finished his sentence, and a knife appeared in his hand.


    Scene, then fell into a strange silence.


    Even the eighth day Institute players standing behind the Dark Alliance dare not say anything, even if they can''t see what''s going on in front of them.


    For a long time, at the end of the team, Chen Shuke began to discuss with anlina.


    "What''s the matter? There seems to be a fight ahead... "


    "I just heard someone say it''s like the Dark Alliance and the intruders."


    "Who are the intruders, do you know?"


    "I just heard it. What''s it called


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Chen Shu suddenly lost his voice.


    Sure, it''s Shi Dali!


    Many times, human beings always have a strange premonition. When she heard the locomotive appeared out of thin air, she thought that Shi Dali had come here?


    Now, her question has been returned.


    Sure enough, it''s Shi Dali!


    In fact, it can only be Shi Dali. After all, it''s too difficult for other people to do this kind of thing!


    Now that Shi Dali was confirmed, principal Chen began to get nervous.


    After all, the front has already begun to fight. Shi Dali is facing these experts of the Dark Alliance... Can he really win?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    Since Boya primary school, principal Chen''s trust in Mr. Shi is definitely an emotion that other people can''t understand.


    In particular, the whole person is full of a strange flavor. Chen Shuke''s arrival from Boya school is largely due to Shi Dali.


    When he left the core area of Morse University, Chen Shuke thought it would be a long time before he could see Shi Dali.


    I didn''t expect that fate always caught people off guard.


    Now, she met Shi Dali!


    With the worry and tension in his heart, Chen Shu can begin to move forward cautiously.


    She wants to see the battle, or see Shi Dali


    Keng!


    Besides, Huo Lang finally moved with Cao Zi''ang.


    Master moves, many things are other people can''t understand, in everyone''s gaze, seems to be just a flash, their two shadows have disappeared in place at the same time.


    All the people present were worried.


    Even if they are standing by, they have to work hard to see things clearly.


    After all, it''s the first battle in the world, but the name in volume one says Huo Lang, and the name in volume two becomes Cao Zi''ang.


    I don''t think that even if they are know it all, they probably didn''t expect that these two people would start a battle of life and death in the underground of Longxi gorge.


    "Can wolf win?"


    Behind Shi Dali, the poisonous insect suddenly asked.


    His eyes are looking at Shi Dali.


    If they want to make a correct judgment on the next battle in their current team, maybe only Shi Dali really has.


    Except for him, other people are good at different things.


    Leng Feng is good at shooting, poisonous insects are good at playing with insects, Blackbeard is good at robbing, Kong Er Dan is good at sabotage, Edward is good at being beaten.


    "It''s hard to say that Cao Zi''ang is very strong, and Huo Lang said at that time that Cao Zi''ang has learned almost all his Sabre techniques. With continuous improvement in Meihua villa over the years, he may have reached a more terrifying level, and you see..."


    "Stop, just talk less about how powerful other people are. Can we talk about how powerful our people are?"


    Eyes staring at the front of the battle, at the same time, Shi Dali slowly opened his mouth, but his analysis, to half was stopped by the poisonous insects.


    Obviously, the poisonous insects don''t like to listen to this.


    Looking at the front has been hit a piece, and inseparable, such a tense moment, stone vigorously a strong advocacy of others, everyone''s heart of course uncomfortable.


    When he heard this, he looked at him again, and Mr. Shi nodded.


    "Of course, brother wolf is also very strong. Although he has been decadent for many years after he was broken an arm, the guidance of the thin old man and his own feelings... Maybe after Nirvana rebirth, he is in the strongest state!"


    Keng... Boom!


    Almost as soon as Shi Dali''s voice fell, the battle in front suddenly broke out with a huge crash, and the two shadows behind separated at the same time.


    Bang!


    Heavy fall on the ground, Huo wolf''s feet almost have to step into the stone, the ground is also able to see some cracks clearly.


    Of course, Cao Ziang on the other side was much more relaxed and even laughed.


    "Sure enough, it''s still strong, but your speed is too slow, and you''re missing an arm. After all, you''re missing something."


    Shaking his head, Cao Ziang still disdains the strength of Huolang.


    However, Huo Lang''s eyes were firm, not affected by his words. He just raised the knife again.


    Then, Cao Ziang''s breath rose again.


    "It was just a trial. I won''t keep it this time, so you''re dead. Next, I''ll show you how I killed you with my own hands by using the sabre technique you taught me in those years!"


    As soon as the words fell, Cao Ziang disappeared in the same place.


    After that, Huo Lang also came forward.


    Once again, the two stood in a group.


    No one can see their shadows clearly. At least Shi Dali can''t see them clearly. It''s just that through the perception of energy, the two people''s respective states are determined in the fuzzy shadow.


    What''s left is the light of the knife, which makes people''s heart beat when it flickers occasionally.


    Looking at it, the poisonous insect rubbed his eyes, so he couldn''t hold back and made a sound again.


    "Dali Li, don''t waste time. Take out a handful of Gatlin and send these dogs to the West!"


    Hearing what he said, teacher Shi had black lines all over his head.


    Gatling, he used to take it out, but... At such a critical moment, that kind of thing can''t be taken out.


    Besides, when he was on the first floor just now, all the weapons of destruction fell out.


    Why didn''t Cao Qingshan choose to use thermal weapons when they saw the locomotive bumping around like that?


    Obviously, it''s because Cao Qingshan and they are also afraid. If something happens that makes those weapons of destruction go wrong, it''s estimated that all the big guys will die.


    So let''s continue to chop with a knife.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s over!"


    All of a sudden, this tense atmosphere ended with Cao Qingshan''s laughter.


    No one could understand what he was laughing at, but everyone guessed that it might have something to do with the battle ahead.


    As a figure who has almost reached the master level, Cao Qingshan''s eyesight is naturally stronger than Shi Dali''s, so he can clearly capture the battle picture.


    If there is no accident, Cao Zi''ang''s knife will directly cut off Huo Lang.


    And this battle will naturally come to an end.


    Bang!


    Then, it was almost the end of Cao Qingshan''s voice, and the fierce sound of collision rang out in everyone''s ears.


    The next moment, a body fell.


    The body''s eyes were still open, but a wound ran through his head, and then the wound slowly opened.


    He''s dead, even with his eyes open.


    That pair of eyes, with unimaginable horror and despair, but also helpless.


    All the people at the scene naturally looked at the body, but no one spoke for a long time.


    Especially Cao Qingshan, as the owner of plum blossom villa and the ancestor of Cao family, he is ready to hand over the whole plum blossom villa to Cao Ziang.


    But now, Cao Ziang has become a corpse, and it''s at his feet.


    Cao Qingshan''s mind is still the last scene of the battle.


    Huo Lang, who was already at the end of the crossbow, suddenly rushed to meet Cao Ziang and opened his middle door.


    Cao Ziang obviously didn''t think of this situation, so the knife naturally split out, but it just hit Huo Lang''s disappeared arm.


    The next moment, Huo wolf''s knife went through his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    Yes, that''s it.


    Huo Lang took advantage of his defects and defeated Cao Ziang!


    If the battle comes again, maybe Cao Zi''ang can defeat Huo Lang, but after all, it is impossible to come again. Cao Zi''ang never dreamed that he would lose on the broken arm.


    Bang!


    Besides, Huo Lang is also on the ground now.


    When his feet fell to the ground, it seemed that everyone heard the sound of slight bone friction, and Huo wolf''s blood gushed out at the same time.


    In the battle just now, even if he won, he almost exhausted all his strength.


    So, after the blood, Huo Lang sat on the ground.


    His eyes have been staring at Cao Ziang. The corpse is not only a corpse, but also his heart demon and his biggest enemy in the first half of his life.


    And now, this guy is dead.


    In determining the death of Cao Ziang, Shi Dali has been relieved, but Shi also understands that it seems that the next is the most dangerous time.


    Because Kong erdan''er still hasn''t repaired the locomotive, he will face the anger from Cao Qingshan.


    If we can carry it over, there will be another possibility.


    If we can''t resist it, then it''s all over here.


    As a matter of fact, Cao Qingshan, the leader of the alliance of the dark forces, really has a rising breath.


    Every pair of eyes, are staring at them.


    "At this point, do you still want to go?"


    It seems that he understood the meaning of Shi Dali, so Cao Qingshan took a step forward and asked questions.


    At the same time, the whole master behind him seems to merge with him. The huge sense of oppression completely envelops Shi Dali.


    Poisonous insect and black beard, this time don''t need who to say what, two people forward directly stood beside Huo wolf, stone vigorously is naturally standing in front of Huo wolf.


    As the murderer who just killed Cao Ziang, Cao Qingshan may choose to fight Huolang at the first time.


    "I remember..."


    All of a sudden, Huo wolf made a sound.


    This sentence, but let a lot of people are stunned.


    Even Cao Qingshan frowned and looked at Huo lang. obviously, he didn''t quite understand what Huo Lang meant.


    But teacher Shi''s reaction is very fast, almost immediately know what Huo Lang said should be that part of the lost memory.


    "It''s here. Ye cane en, old man Yi, Ren Haoran... And three strange guys entered the door!"


    Suddenly struggle to get up, and then Huo wolf some excited looking at Shi Dali said.


    Similarly, Cao Qingshan and other people have heard his words.


    For the first time, teacher Shi''s eyes naturally aimed at the door that Huo Lang said.


    However, in the light around him, all he saw was a stone wall with no door at all.


    But, Huo Lang''s words, Shi Dali will not question, especially at such an important moment, Huo Lang thought of such an important thing.


    After a short pause, Cao Qingshan took a step forward.


    "It turned out that you were the ones who made trouble before!"


    Cao Qingshan''s eyes were as fierce as if he could kill people.


    And his words also showed that he knew what Huo Lang said.


    Shi Dali''s mind was startled, and his mind turned quickly, and then he suddenly guessed something.


    "Behind this door... Where is it?"


    Staring at Cao Qingshan, Shi Dali asks questions directly.


    This is probably the best time for him to find out the truth, so there is absolutely no reason to miss it.


    As for Cao Qingshan, after hearing this question, he suddenly began to smile, but his smile was very cold, just like watching a small fish struggling on the shore.


    "Do you want to know? I can tell you, behind this door... Is the third floor! The third floor of the whole underground world, but I hope you won''t enter it, because it''s full of monsters, monsters beyond control. "


    Cao Qingshan''s voice was low, and the players of the Dark Alliance around him continued to stare at Shi Dali.


    The third floor?


    Mr. Shi didn''t care about this kind of spiritual oppression, because this kind of thing may be very distressing for others, but for him, it''s really nothing.


    In contrast, he was completely attracted by the so-called third tier.


    Sure enough, the whole underground world of Longxi Canyon, as the second excavation point, is not so simple!


    "Where is the west wind? He''s on the third floor, too? "


    Again, Shi Dali asked.


    He had gone through the whole underground cage, but he never found the shadow of the west wind.


    Now, Shi Dali''s first reaction is that Xifeng Lai and ye Zeen should be together.


    "Yes, he''s on the third floor, but three of his friends took him in."


    Keep smiling, Cao Qingshan voice.


    In his opinion, Shi Dali can''t make waves in any case, so it doesn''t matter to tell him something.


    Because in the end, he will become a dead man.


    "The three great masters... Are also here?"


    This time, teacher Shi was really surprised.


    Friends from west wind?


    Who else?


    There is no doubt that they are the great monk and the Taoist nun, that is to say, the legendary four sea demon king.


    Before, when the fog was heavy in Longxi gorge, xifenglai said some strange things to Shi Dali. Moreover, the thin old man''s attitude at that time was also very strange. Shi Dali didn''t understand it at that time, but now he understands it all.


    There is no doubt that xifenglai is aware of the arrival of his three friends, so that kind of performance appears.


    "Of course, no one can refuse the temptation of the second material. Each of us has a dream. Some want to break the master, some want to break the curse, and some want to live forever... But human life is limited after all, and there is really no hope for those dreams to come true! But now, we see hope! Soon, the second discovery point will be completely opened. At that time, the whole human race will change, and we are the pioneers of human evolution! "


    What Cao Qingshan said is very clear. Obviously, his mood is also in place.


    So after he finished, it seems that the eyes of the seeded players of the Dark Alliance behind him became red.


    Looking at the scene clearly, Shi Dali was speechless.


    On the contrary, they are poisonous insects, muttering and scolding.


    "These guys... Are more unorthodox than me! Vigorously... Why don''t we join them? "


    Bang!


    The next moment, Blackbeard slapped again.


    "Old poison, can you have some backbone?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    Blackbeard stares at the poisonous insect. That look has clearly told the poisonous insect that as long as you have this idea again, I will let you go for the sake of righteousness.


    "I''ll just say that. Look... What kind of person am I? Fuck him


    With a wave of the hand, the poisonous insect readjusts itself.


    Looking at Shi Dali, Cao Qingshan seems very relaxed at this time.


    He didn''t think things would change, but he thought it was very interesting.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    Take a deep breath. It was at this time that Shi Dali saw long Lin and Mo ran standing behind Cao Qingshan.


    It''s been a long time.


    Before, Shi Dali was not sure if they were them. Now he really saw the figures of these two guys, so there was no doubt.


    "Shi Dali, we Roche people are waiting for today''s opportunity, but now they are all destroyed by you. Anyway... You must die."


    It is old man Luo who stands in front of Mo ran and long Lin who is so noisy.


    At this moment, old man Luo can''t control himself.


    However, at this time, Cao Qingshan waved his hand to old man Luo.


    "Don''t worry..."


    These four words really seem strange, especially before Cao Qingshan opened his mouth to kill Shi Dali, but now he is trying to contain old man Luo''s anger?


    Old man Luo''s eyes changed, and finally he swallowed the words.


    He didn''t know what Cao Qingshan had in mind, but he still wanted to listen.


    With a smile again, Cao Qingshan also looked at Shi Dali.


    "Shi Dali, although we don''t like you, we have to admit that you are indeed a genius, and the accumulation of the second kind of material energy in your body should be the most?"


    Although Cao Qingshan is laughing, it makes people feel very cold.


    In particular, the news he said shocked many people at the scene.


    How long has Shi Dali entered the underground world? How can he absorb so much second material energy?


    It''s not scientific, it''s hard to imagine!


    Clearly feel the opposite of these guys emotional change, Shi teacher is nothing to say.


    Why Cao Qingshan can know this matter, Shi Dali is not very clear, what he plans to do next, Shi teacher is not very clear.


    Therefore, keeping silent should be the best way to deal with it.


    "How''s it going? Join us? I think I can fight for this opportunity for you. It''s a pity to die. Maybe you have a long way to go in the future... "


    Finally, Cao Qingshan said his purpose.


    And his purpose is to amaze the players of the whole Dark Alliance and the eighth day Institute.


    Can it still be like this?


    Originally, we all wanted to put Shi Dali to death, but at this time Cao Qingshan suddenly put forward such an idea.


    Don''t say, Mr. Shi was a little surprised.


    This guy, how on earth does his head grow? How can he have such a plan?


    Everyone is watching the red knife go in and the white knife go out. Suddenly, you open your mouth and plan to make friends. It''s not suitable for anyone to change!


    The atmosphere is stagnant. Blackbeard and poisonous insects all look at Shi Dali, because no one knows what kind of choice Shi Dali will make at this moment. After all, how to see these guys coming out of the locomotive at this time should have no chance of winning.


    But now, Cao Qingshan has thrown out the olive branch, whether Shi Dali will have a new choice.


    "He''s shidoufang''s son!"


    Cold not Ding, a some sharp voice rings out, follow Mo ran to step forward suddenly.


    His words made Mr. Shi a little at a loss. Is there any special significance in saying this at this time?


    However, many members of the Dark Alliance have changed their faces.


    This kind of change is like the name of Shi Doufang, which gives them great stimulation, so they can''t control their emotions well at this time.


    What''s more strange is that with Mo Ran''s words, his face changed in a terrible way.


    The muscles on this guy''s face began to fall off one by one, as if his muscles were too excited to adhere to the bone.


    In a very short time, this guy is just like a ferocious monster, a monster with little meat left.


    But that pair of eyes, hatred is very clear!


    It''s like when he mentioned the name of Shi Doufang, he wanted to rush up and bite.


    "Sorry, no one can save you..."


    Shaking his head, Cao Qingshan seemed to fully understand the anger of Mo ran and these ancient families, and said at the same time.


    The next moment, the Dark Alliance experts, like a torrent, directly swept to their position.


    Click, click


    But just at this time, everyone heard a very strange vibration and friction sound.


    Then, the Dark Alliance experts who had rushed to the past stopped abruptly.


    The development of the story is full of drama. The locomotive, which had been paralyzed, suddenly became restless again, and a strange circle of propellers poked around the guy.


    Yeah, it''s really a propeller.


    Even a few people, Shi Dali, were stunned.


    What is the origin of the locomotive of ivory mountain?


    What''s this thing for now?


    "Get in the car!"


    Then, the voice of empty two eggs sounded.


    At such a critical juncture, Shi Dali''s reaction speed can be said to have been completely adjusted to the highest level, so when the sentence "empty two eggs" was finished, several people of Shi Dali just went in in an instant.


    At the same time, the whole circle of propellers started to move, just like the giant meat grinder. Once someone entered this range, it was estimated that they would turn into meat paste and be killed instantly.


    Cao Qingshan''s eyes slightly coagulated, did not expect that such unexpected things happened.


    But he didn''t mean to worry too much. Now the space of the second floor is only so big, so even if the locomotive grows wings, he will never be able to leave here.


    However, before Cao Qingshan''s idea came to an end in his mind, he saw a very terrible scene the next moment.


    There seems to be a special flame in front of the locomotive. It feels like the locomotive has turned on the headlamp.


    Then, with the flame, the hard rock in front of it was suddenly melted, and an open hole appeared.


    Once again, there was no more sound around, only the propeller kept turning.


    How could such a hole come out?


    The second floor... This is the end!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    The same question appeared in almost everyone''s mind, and then Cao Qingshan subconsciously stepped back.


    Third floor!


    This is the only explanation he can think of in his mind, otherwise there is no other possibility.


    However, the third floor has always been sealed. It was opened for some special reasons before. Now why can they open it?


    But soon, Cao realized the crux of the problem.


    No doubt, that''s the locomotive!


    Irrepressible, Cao Qingshan began to ponder some very important questions... Where is ivory mountain?


    Why can the locomotive in Ivory Hill open the entrance to the third floor?


    It''s a pity that now he can''t stop it, and he can''t get himself on the locomotive.


    Of course, Cao Qingshan is more hesitant. Deep down in his heart, he always wants to go to the third floor to have a look. But now that he really sees the entrance to the third floor opened, he is hesitant and uneasy.


    Is it really a good thing to follow in?


    Besides, when Shi Dali and his friends stayed in the locomotive of the ivory mountain, they were surprised to see a passage opened in front of them with the headlights.


    "The third floor, this must be the entrance to the third floor!"


    Then, Cao Ziman suddenly gave a reasonable explanation to the big guy.


    How to say, it also represents the seed player of the dark forces alliance, and it is Cao''s family. Therefore, Cao Ziman''s judgment is quite convincing.


    What''s more, it seems that there are no other possibilities besides this.


    "The third layer? Are they on the third floor? We''re going in now... Is it too dangerous? "


    The poisonous insect is a little nervous. After all, this kind of scene is too strange. Suddenly, the stone wall in front of him broke a big hole, and he didn''t know where to go... So it''s understandable to feel uneasy.


    But as soon as he had finished, Blackbeard took a long line.


    "Dangerous? Do you think it''s safe to stay here now? "


    After opening his mouth, the poisonous insect found that he had nothing to refute. After all, looking at the scene in front of him, the alliance of the dark forces and so many experts from the eighth day Research Institute were intent on killing themselves, so it was estimated that it would be the safest to go to the third floor.


    With other people''s discussion, people''s mood seems to have settled down a lot.


    Shi Dali nodded to Kong erdan''er at this time.


    "Egg brother, can you speed up?"


    "OK, this thing... It''s so fun!"


    Kong erdan''er looks very excited. This scientist from rabbit head mountain is very difficult to express his great interest in something, which is very rare now.


    However, it can be inferred from his reaction that this guy felt unprecedented stimulation and excitement for everything in front of him.


    In this way, the headlamp of this section of ivory mountain locomotive is more bright, it is almost like a flame, with the light shining on the place, it is almost like a snow mountain melting.


    As for people like Cao Qingshan, they can only watch him.


    And what''s more strange is that it seems that the whole stone wall is due to this kind of light, so something special has changed. Therefore, with the entry of the locomotive, the whole stone wall actually began to slowly close again.


    It''s a strange feeling. It''s like a monster''s open mouth, after swallowing his prey, begins to close gradually.


    Cao Qingshan''s hands were tightly held together.


    Looking at this scene, he felt as if his eyes were red, and the opportunity was right in front of him, but he was still not sure whether he wanted to go in or not?


    All this came so suddenly that Cao Qingshan was not given any time to prepare. If he had some time to prepare, maybe he would make a different choice.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything. The stone walls are almost completely closed.


    Also at this time, a hand gently put on Cao Qingshan''s shoulder.


    The whole person is a smart, Cao Qingshan subconsciously back.


    Then he saw Hu Sheng''s face.


    "Be prepared. Trouble is coming, and the underground world may be destroyed."


    Hu Sheng''s eyes are also looking at the healing position of the stone wall, but his words are obviously talking to Cao Qingshan.


    After hearing this, Cao Qingshan was puzzled, but his eyes became frightened.


    All along, the third layer is the core of the whole underground world, and the demons produced by the second material are almost all staying in the third layer.


    No one has ever been allowed to enter the third tier and then come out of it. Moreover, the alliance of the dark forces and the eighth day Institute also firmly do not allow anyone to come out of it.


    But now, Shi Dali is a special factor that no one can think of.


    This guy drove the locomotive into the third floor. Is it possible for him to break the third floor completely?


    If that really happens... It can be imagined that it is really a disaster, a disaster unprecedented to human beings!


    "I see."


    Just low finish this sentence, Cao Qingshan turned around.


    Now the first floor and the second floor have been destroyed, so there is no special significance for you to stay here, and some things need to be reported to Mr. Dai to see what choices and arrangements he will make.


    As for Hu Sheng, he was still looking at the healing position of the stone wall.


    Similarly, inside the locomotive, Shi Dali also saw Hu Sheng through the last point of the passage.


    Why is Hu Sheng here?


    When I saw this guy, there was a big question mark in Mr. Shi''s mind.


    He didn''t think of it at all.


    Before, he was not sure which side Hu Sheng belonged to, but he also had some speculation in his mind.


    But now, it turns out that his guess is also wrong.


    Hu Sheng... What is it?


    What is his relationship with his father?


    And that night, this guy went to the hospital and said all those things... Why on earth?


    Shi Dali has no answer to these questions, but he doesn''t feel anxious and nervous.


    Because with the progress of the locomotive, Mr. Shi can be sure that... Everything will be revealed, and now it seems very close to that last moment!


    Then, without any hesitation, Mr. Shi sent out a message.


    This message is sent to the underground prisoners who have been waiting.


    Now, they can rush into zone one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    Since they entered the No. 1 area, Shi Dali has been hesitating, whether or not those underground prisoners rush in.


    It can be imagined that Chen Shuke, who was trained in a thousand districts, had obtained considerable resources and achievements in the core area of Morse university because of his help, and then became the core cultivator of the eighth day Institute.


    After that, Shi Dali lost contact with Chen Shuke.


    But now it seems that Chen Shuke''s performance is much better than he imagined, so he became a seed player here.


    Unfortunately, with the healing of the stone wall, the communicator also completely lost contact with the outside.


    The reason for this situation is that the energy of the starlight ore in the stone wall may change the magnetic field again, otherwise the magnetic field of the third layer is different from that of the previous region No. 1.


    All in all, the communicator has been broken. If he wants to get in touch now, he has to let the communicator work again through empty two eggs.


    Otherwise, those crazy prisoners rush into area 1, but they will encounter unimaginable trouble.


    "Don''t worry... I''ll try."


    As a practical scientist, Kong erdan''er nodded and put himself into work. After all, he made the communicator, so it must be most appropriate for him to deal with it now.


    In this way, the locomotive kept moving forward, but there was no dialogue inside.


    On the one hand, everyone is waiting for Kong Er dan''er to repair the communicator, on the other hand, they are waiting for this channel to reach the terminal.


    There is no doubt that the destination should be the third floor.


    Before entering area 1, no one thought that he would enter the third floor and touch the secret of the real core of the whole underground world.


    But the fact is in front of us, and everything happened!


    Di Di Di!


    Very abrupt, with the locomotive, a sound of alarm sounded.


    The next moment, with the violent shaking, the locomotive, which had been moving fast, stopped completely.


    Click, click


    That kind of unbearable voice, as if the old man was about to be crushed out of breath.


    However, through the glass of the locomotive, you can clearly see that they have entered a special space.


    And did not wait for the big guy to look carefully, across the glass, they have seen a pair of eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    Originally, the big guy was very nervous when he arrived here.


    Suddenly I saw so many eyes in front of me. For a moment, there was no extra sound inside the locomotive.


    Everyone is thinking about it, and dare not speak out rashly.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, something hit the locomotive. If those propellers were still there before, it would not be too dangerous.


    But now those propellers have stopped, so this huge force directly hit the locomotive.


    Then, a second thing hit me, and in a very short period of time, through these eyes in the dark outside the glass, it was as if the whole thing was moving, irresistible and fierce.


    "It''s a ghost. What are these things?"


    The poisonous insect scolded, but the reaction was very fast. He stopped the iron gate for the first time.


    There is no doubt that it is best to ensure that the locomotive will not be washed in at this time. Otherwise, these people have just escaped from the danger over there, and now they will face an unavoidable crisis.


    "Wait a minute, you can turn on the light again soon."


    Kong erdan''er gave an answer. This guy has been lying on the console, and the locomotive of ivory mountain is operated by him.


    Now that he has said so, it shows that he has some grasp of the situation, which can be regarded as a little relief for everyone.


    However, Shi Dali''s face suddenly changed.


    Because across the glass, a strange sound suddenly sounded in the dark.


    Yes, it''s just strange.


    Shasha


    It was as if something was coming this way, but it was louder than the sound of footsteps.


    Originally, those crazy eyes of the locomotive were all quiet because of the sound.


    Tension and fear!


    Even if there is no way to see the state of the owner of these eyes, Shi Dali can still feel the emotion.


    What''s going on?


    Shua!


    The next moment, the dark quickly lit up a light, followed by... These flashing eyes began to flee.


    Just when they almost disappeared, Kong Er dan''er really turned on the locomotive light again. By the light, they finally saw the back of those things.


    It''s like a dog, but it''s bigger than a dog. The whole body is black, and groups rush into the darkness in the distance.


    However, as the surroundings are fully illuminated, the big guy''s attention to those things is less intense.


    Because in the other direction, everyone saw a shadow.


    He was a man in strange clothes. At least his style was totally different from that of the big guys. He was also wearing a hat with English on it.


    When I saw the English, Mr. Shi was a little relieved.


    At least, it''s a person, not a monster with unknown origins.


    But this man is very dangerous. The light that frightened the wild dog just now probably came from the special weapon in his hand.


    At this moment, the guy is also watching their locomotive.


    Di Di Di!


    Smart Mr. Kong erdan''er, honked his horn at this time.


    Looking at him, the poisonous insect and Blackbeard all have strange faces. At this time, honking... Is it a greeting?


    But it''s a pity that even though the sound of the horn is loud, the man still doesn''t have any extra action. He just turns around after a pause.


    Looks like he''s going to leave!


    A little coincidentally, the big guy''s eyes are focused on Shi Dali''s body.


    At this time, there is no doubt that we need to listen to Shi Dali''s ideas.


    Stone teacher is staring at the man, watching him completely disappear in the dark, and finally made up his mind to clench his hands.


    "Catch up


    Yes, now that they have entered the third floor, the real core area of the whole underground world, they have no reason to retreat.


    It''s very likely that all the secrets will be revealed here.


    So if you feel scared at this time, you may never have a chance to know the truth.


    Besides, ye cane en and old man Yi are all here. Now that they have reached the third floor, we must try to find them, and this person may be the best breakthrough.


    Click!


    Almost as soon as Mr. Shi''s voice fell, the poisonous insect had kicked the door open.


    Then, with almost the same movement, the big guy left the locomotive.


    "It''s a little cold."


    These three words of Huo Lang are the feelings of all people.


    The temperature of this special space on the third floor is lower than that outside. Although I don''t know what the reason is, it also gives a signal.


    For this kind of situation, we must have enough precautions, otherwise, once we continue to move forward, the temperature will drop all the time, which is really a very dangerous thing.


    "We must be careful when we lean together. The magnetic field here is much stronger than before."


    Shi Dali''s voice is dignified.


    Compared with other people, his feelings are more special. As he just said, the magnetic field in this place is very strong, even the second material energy in his body is a little uncontrollable.


    "Edward, you are ahead and still alive... I think you are very lucky. You are ahead and give us a way. Now it''s time for you to contribute to the whole mankind."


    At this time, the poisonous insect is speaking to Edward again.


    Poor Mr. Edward, when he heard this, his tears were all in his eyes.


    Here we go again! Here we go again!


    There are so many people in the whole team, why are you staring at yourself?


    Even Shi Dali felt that this place was dangerous, and he had to force himself to go ahead. As for such words... Are they still human words?


    However, in this situation, Edward could only bite his teeth and move forward with tears in his eyes.


    As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    In this way, he finally walked side by side with Shi Dali, and the big guy began to get close to the dark, chasing the shadow that just disappeared.


    I don''t know why. Originally, Shi Dali thought it was not so easy to catch up with that guy. However, after walking for a few minutes, they saw the shadow.


    With a little light in their hands, they could vaguely confirm that the shadow was the one who scared off the wild dog.


    In this way, the following time, always maintain this distance, we continue to move forward.


    Walking, Shi Dali has already affirmed one point.


    The man in front is deliberately taking himself to some place


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    "Where is this guy going to take us?"


    Of course, other people can see what Shi Dali understands. In this repressive space, there is a shadow who doesn''t know what he is doing. It''s really a feeling of panic.


    The problem of poisonous insects, let the big guy give a little meal.


    Then the cold front burst out.


    "This man... It''s strange that he should be wearing combat clothes, but I can''t remember which team has such dressing characteristics."


    Along the way, Leng Feng seldom talks. Now he suddenly makes such comments, which makes the big guy feel even more strange.


    As a top gunner, Leng Feng wants to be more sensitive to clothing, but now he can''t see the man''s way, which shows that things are really not simple.


    "What''s the matter? Keep following? This guy''s not black and white, is he? Take us straight to hell? Da Li... We''re here to enjoy the happiness of the world. I don''t agree to go to hell. "


    Repeatedly shaking his head, the poisonous insect was the first to worry.


    However, seeing Blackbeard slapping again, he shut up.


    It has to be said that the old gangster standing next to him has greatly restricted the freedom of the poisonous insect and made him unable to fully express himself.


    "Look again, we have no other choice now."


    Taking a deep breath, Shi Dali also made a quick decision.


    As he said, in this situation, we really don''t have a better choice. Originally, the third floor of the underground world is full of unknowns. There''s really no better way not to follow this guy in front of us.


    So the crowd moved on again.


    As a result, all of a sudden, Huolang stopped.


    Then, suddenly, he threw the knife in his hand in a certain direction.


    This kind of action made the big guys suddenly surprised.


    The light source in the hand also looks in the direction of the knife.


    In this way, Huo wolf''s knife has been nailed to the stone wall, and next to the knife is a man.


    If the knife deviates a little bit more, it is estimated that the man will have become half.


    "It''s dangerous..."


    Then, the guy took a long breath, wiped the cold sweat on his head, and made a subconscious sound.


    "Ren Haoran!"


    On the side of teacher Shi, after seeing the man''s appearance clearly, these three words are completely blurted out.


    Yes, it''s Ren Haoran, the first thief in the world who disappeared with ye zenen and old man Yi, but who would have thought... He would be here!


    And it''s almost that Shi vigorously shouts his name. Another shadow is faster. It appears near teacher Shi almost instantly, and then moves forward.


    This person is naturally the shadow of Ren Haoran''s twin brother.


    After the confluence of the underground cage and the stone, the shadow stayed with the poisonous insects all the time. At this moment, it naturally entered the third layer.


    At this time, I saw his brother. That''s why the shadow reacted so much.


    But also from his reaction above can confirm, this person is really Ren Haoran.


    "Shh..."


    But the next moment, Ren Haoran made a silent gesture to the big guy.


    Although I don''t quite understand why he wants to do this, but out of trust, Shi Dali and his party are honest and shut up, and at the same time, they are approaching Ren Haoran under their feet.


    They all looked at each other, but still didn''t say much. With Ren Haoran making a gesture, the big guy followed him to the back of the stone wall.


    In the end, the big guys are hidden inside, and the light source is turned off.


    There was no sound around. Originally, Shi Dali thought that Ren Haoran should be able to speak at the back of the stone wall.


    But this guy didn''t mean to make a sound at all. He just looked at the shadow one more time.


    This action shows that Ren Haoran is also very excited in his heart, but because of some reasons that may only be known by himself, there is no extra communication.


    Shasha


    Then, looking at the poisonous insect, several people could not help but want to ask clearly, and the familiar footstep sounded again.


    From the crevice of the stone, although they could not see in the dark, they could feel that the man in combat suit came back. After all, his footsteps were like this before.


    There are some speculations about Ren Haoran''s silence in his heart, and then the big guy honestly shut up.


    The whole process lasted for about two minutes, and finally disappeared as the footsteps went farther and farther away.


    "Come on, come with me."


    Ren Haoran finally spoke, and then made a gesture for everyone to follow.


    So they followed him carefully, and went on in the dark.


    Obviously, he was familiar with this road, so Ren Haoran took them very fast, bypassed some forks and stones, and finally passed through a path, and everyone entered a cave.


    The cave is not very big. There is fire in it.


    All the way, Shi Dali''s foot is also accelerated a lot.


    Then, after turning the big stone, he saw a familiar figure.


    Sure enough, ye cane en and old man Yi are here, but in addition to them, there are some strangers, almost dozens of them.


    At the moment, with Shi Dali and them coming in, these people all stood up, and their eyes were obviously on great alert.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s all friends."


    Old man Yi''s voice immediately eased the atmosphere.


    "Are you all right?"


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he pressed down the excitement and joy in his heart, and Shi vigorously made a sound.


    He really has too many things to ask, but it finally becomes such a sentence.


    "Nothing, but I''m looking forward to you."


    Old man Yi is very happy. He has come to Shi Dali.


    There are too many suffering experiences between each other, so there is no need to say more about some things. Emotions are enough to collide.


    But ye cane en still does not smile, just looking at the stone vigorously, pointed to the next stone.


    "You should all be hungry. Have something to eat."


    In a word, other people didn''t respond. The poisonous insect and Blackbeard moved forward at the same time.


    Needless to say, everyone was really hungry. There was nothing to eat along the way, so they got to the fire in a few steps.


    Around those strangers, they are also completely indifferent, picked up the food is baking, bite up.


    "Not found out?"


    Later, old man Yi asked Ren Haoran questions.


    "No, almost... But it went well."


    Ren Haoran nodded, and then moved a stone slab from behind, directly covered the cave completely.


    In this way, the atmosphere began to relax.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    "You came a little later than we expected. It seems that Huo Lang rushed out at that time and should have been hurt a lot."


    He motioned for everyone to sit down, and then ye cane en made a loud noise at the stone.


    Sure enough, the momentum of the world''s number one detective is extraordinary. It''s obvious that the fight is quite ordinary, but it makes people feel at ease and down-to-earth.


    Hearing that ye cane en took the initiative to mention this matter, Shi Dali nodded.


    "Yes, brother wolf lost his memory. We met by chance. What happened to you then?"


    Mr. Shi knows nothing about what happened to ye zean after they left Beijing. Now he finally sees ye zean and old man Yi, and finally has a chance to ask them.


    On this issue, let Ye cane en and old man Yi look at each other, their eyes also flashed a trace of fear.


    Obviously, the memories in my mind, even now, are uncomfortable.


    In the end, it''s Yeh.


    "After leaving Beijing at that time, we went directly to Morse state and determined Longxi Canyon according to the clues provided by the seed players of the dark forces alliance."


    Yeh Tsang en said here, everyone is focused.


    At the same time, Mr. Shi was also surprised that ye cane en had already determined the Longxi Canyon so early, but he had waited for a long time to know.


    Sure enough, the best detective in the world is the best detective in the world. This kind of ability is not comparable to that of other people.


    "Then we found an underground crack, and from that crack we went into the underground world."


    "Underground cracks? How can there be underground cracks? "


    To this point, Shi Dali is very strange. In such a secret place, the whole eighth day Institute and the Dark Alliance are carefully guarded. They dare not be careless. Why is there such a gap? Then they can enter it?


    No matter how you think about it, it''s not very scientific.


    "It''s a survival channel. When the underground world was established, the Dark Alliance reached a consensus with the eighth day Research Institute. In order to ensure that everything in this place would not be leaked out, they wanted to kill all the people who participated in the project! Some researchers left an underground crack in order to escape from this place, and that''s where we got into this place. "


    Ye zenen''s explanation made Shi Dali fully understand, and others nodded along with him.


    This view is very reasonable. It''s just that such a crack can be found by yezhaen and others, which proves yezhaen''s ability again.


    And in Shi Dali''s mind, he has already associated with the days when ye cane en disappeared before. I think these things were discovered by him at that time.


    "After that?"


    "Although we had been prepared for this place before, the fact is still beyond our expectation. We met those terrible guardians who attacked us like robots. It was at that time that Huo wolf fought to death and left us three..."


    Ye zenen said it was calm, but Shi Dali could feel that the scene at that time must be very dangerous, even tragic.


    Huo Lang, such a master, also lost his memory at that time. Now I think about it, I''m very lucky. At least I survived.


    "And how did you escape?"


    "Escape? We couldn''t escape at all. At that time, we thought it might be over, but suddenly a stone wall opened, and then we entered the third floor, which is this place! "


    Yeh stopped here.


    His meaning is very clear, they can survive is nothing else, but simply by luck.


    Also here, Blackbeard made a sudden noise.


    "Where the hell is this? What is the black shadow that brought us forward before? "


    All of a sudden, but let stone vigorously with poisonous insect they all mentioned spirit.


    As soon as they got into the cave, they wanted to know about it. Now Blackbeard said it, which can be regarded as expressing the big guy''s doubts.


    "It''s very special here. So far we haven''t found out exactly where it is, but we can be sure that the shadow you followed before is not human!"


    Ye cane en finally suddenly accentuated the tone, but let the big guy heart is tremble for a while.


    Not people?


    These three words really mean a little heavy. What is it if it''s not human?


    "Then these people..."


    Shi Dali''s eyes swept past ye zenen and old man Yi at this time. At last, he obviously asked the strangers in the cave.


    This time, old man Yi gave him an answer.


    "These people, like us, are all absorbed by the sudden opening of the stone wall. They are all on the third floor, so they are all their own."


    As soon as old man Yi''s voice fell, the other guys who never spoke also spoke one after another.


    "Yes, we almost died. Mr. Yi saved us."


    "Yes, it''s all Mr. Yi, so we can get together and survive."


    ¡­¡­


    From these words, Shi Dali has probably guessed what happened. It must be ye zhanen. After they got here, they happened to save these people''s lives, and then they got together.


    After all, he is the best doctor in the world. This kind of thing must be easy for him.


    Well, these people should be trustworthy.


    "Tell me, what are those things? What do you know about the third level, and what do we need to do next? "


    Take a deep breath, Shi Dali looks directly at ye Zeen.


    As a detective of the highest rank, it goes without saying that ye zhanen''s ability is enough. At this time, Shi Dali completely believes in him. Moreover, from ye zhanen''s attitude, Shi Dali can basically judge that he must have a clear plan, and now he just needs to listen.


    This time, ye cane en looked at Shi Dali, and then at other people. After confirming that the big guy''s eyes were on him, the detective nodded.


    "Yes, this is the third and the most core level of the underground world. The magnetic field of the whole underground world of Longxi Canyon starts to radiate from here! To be frank, this place... Is the core of the second excavation point. According to my judgment, the shadow you saw before... Should come from the blood of the lost civilization! "


    Ye cane en said finally, looking at Shi Dali.


    And teacher Shi''s head was also shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    Lost civilization, these four words... Others may feel strange, but he will not.


    The simplest thing, the statue of niaka!


    As for the statue of niaka, this thing is quite familiar. According to those scholars, it comes from the so-called lost civilization, that is, the civilization that can not be found in history, and the statue of niaka is the only evidence of that civilization.


    As a result, ye zenen mentioned it again.


    "Is this about lost civilization?"


    Suddenly, Mr. Edward broke in.


    The seeded player, who originally belonged to the dark forces alliance, was shocked at this time. Obviously, he felt a little incredible about the news he just heard.


    Pop!


    As a result, the poisonous insect slapped and photographed.


    Edward had been waiting for Yeh cane en''s answer, this slap almost tongue out.


    Red eyes, he looked at Mr. poisonous insect.


    "Why are you hitting me this time?"


    With his teeth clenched, Mr. Edward couldn''t hold it.


    As a result, the poisonous insect grinned.


    "I mean... That''s a good question."


    I just felt that a mouthful of blood was directly blocked in my throat, and Edward almost died on the spot. In the end, I adjusted my mood honestly, because if he didn''t do so, his life might be in danger.


    Yeh did not pay attention to such a small episode, but continued to voice the previous content.


    "According to the evidence I have now, the whole third level is controlled by those people. Even the Dark Alliance and the eighth day Institute have nothing to do with them."


    Gently shaking his head, for such a situation, ye cane en also feel strange.


    Originally, I thought that the whole Longxi gorge should be completely controlled by the eighth day Research Institute and the alliance of the dark forces, but now another group of people suddenly appeared, which is really surprising and even more incomprehensible.


    "What are these people doing here? Why don''t they go out? "


    Mr. Shi is also frowning. Suddenly, the so-called blood of lost civilization comes out, which makes things more complicated. However, it seems that there is only one key point missing, and everything will be solved.


    Then, because of his problem, ye cane en and old man Yi looked at each other.


    Then, old man Yi took out one thing, and ye Zhan en opened it slowly.


    It''s a very old silk book in sheepskin. Some of the symbols on it are also very confusing. At least Shi Dali took a look and didn''t understand it.


    "This thing was given to me by that person. According to the above, the reason for the lost civilization to stay here is to repair a core part, and then through the repair of that core part, the whole earth will be transformed, including the earth people."


    When ye cane en spoke, his eyes were always looking at Shi Dali.


    After listening to this, Mr. Shi was very worried.


    "Who... Is that man?"


    From Yeh''s words, he felt that this was the most important point, so he asked questions directly.


    "Xiao, that mysterious man Xiao."


    Ye cane en said very slowly, always looking at Shi Dali.


    It seems that from the beginning when they were in Anbei City, they had some contact because of Xiao''s relationship. I didn''t expect that they would come back here again after such a long time.


    Shi teacher is also the pupil micro contraction, followed by silence.


    Xiao, he did not expect to hear the name of this man again, and it was from Yeh cane en''s mouth.


    "Have you met him? What did he do with this for you? Who on earth is he? "


    At one breath, Shi Dali threw out three questions. About this guy, Mr. Shi really had a lot of doubts, so he was so urgent.


    "I met him, but only in a hurry. He gave me this thing to stop what was going to happen. As for his identity... He said he would tell you in person."


    Yeh replied smoothly without any pause.


    As the first detective, when he said this before, he almost guessed that Shi Dali would ask such a question.


    That''s why he made an immediate response.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi was silent again. Instead, the poisonous insect put in a word.


    "What''s going to happen? To be clear, I''ve been listening to the fog in the clouds for a long time. I don''t understand anything. "


    Poisonous insects are still eating. This guy doesn''t mean to be nervous at all. Instead, he seems to be entering a barbecue salon.


    But it''s good, because this guy''s interrupting, the atmosphere is not so tense.


    Then Yeh began to answer.


    "Speaking of this, I want to tell you some things about the parchment book, including why that civilization disappeared from history... In short, at that time, a strange thing fell from the sky. Because of the violent collision, it split, part of it fell on the Golden Island sea area, and the other part fell on the Longxi gorge! Then... The European civilization disintegrated and completely became the lost civilization. Almost everything disappeared, leaving only a small part of humanity, that is, those guys in the third layer now! "


    Even though he already knew these things, yeh was shocked when he said it.


    After all, these things almost completely question the history of mankind, and reveal a very terrible truth.


    Shi Dali stares at ye zean. Because of his words, his mind begins to associate with the back.


    "Then, those guys were hiding in Longxi gorge to wait for the disaster caused by the collision to subside, but later they found that there was a very terrible force inside the falling thing, which is what we call the magnetic field. Terrible changes have taken place in all of them and the whole world, and the civilization outside Europe seems to have completely forgotten all this, It seems that they have never appeared. More importantly, if they leave here, they will die directly outside. The environment outside makes it impossible for them to survive. "


    Ye Zeen continued, while Shi Dali stood up.


    "So, after they discovered this, they decided to expand this magnetic field, and ultimately completely change the global environment, so that all human beings become monsters like them..."


    Shi Dali''s voice is shaking. Everything is reasonable, but the truth is really shocking.


    It''s like this!


    "Yes, that''s it! From Lopez''s discovery of the so-called second substance to Apollo''s going out to sea, everything was manipulated by someone, that is, to let the second substance be known and accepted by more people, and then continue to expand the special magnetic field, and finally make all human beings change... "


    Nodding, ye zenen fully affirmed Shi Dali''s idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    From Anbei City, everything seems to be shrouded in fog, and people can''t see what''s behind.


    All this, along with Ye cane en gave such news, it seems that everything runs through teacher Shi''s mind.


    i see!


    Everything started from the lost civilization and then developed to today.


    But what was that thing that came down from the sky?


    It can directly cause such terrible consequences, but at the same time, it can magically forget these things in other people''s minds... It must have something to do with the second substance!


    Think about those Xingguang ores and the huge ore gathering place shidali met in the deep of the mine.


    It can be seen that if the diffusion of the second material continues, one day this strong magnetic field will surely cover the whole earth and human beings.


    "So it is! So these bastards want to kill us? "


    Poisonous insect hears here, the vision is a little dull.


    Other people may not know what this terrible magnetic field will make us look like, but they do.


    After all, after waking up from the underground cage, we saw monsters like the old tree root with our own eyes, and even some of them were already human beings and ghosts.


    If the magnetic field really covers the world, it will be like purgatory on earth, right?


    "That''s right, so we must stop them. That''s what Xiao told us. It''s also the task we must complete when we stay at the third level."


    As a senior detective of Qingfeng college, ye cane En will never lack a sense of justice, so at this moment, this is definitely the most real idea in his heart.


    Shi Dali kept silent, but it seemed that there was a storm in his mind.


    It''s incredible, it''s incredible!


    When the truth of the pursuit is finally exposed in front of us, teacher Shi''s heart is really shocked. Even if he had expected it before, everything is beyond his preparation.


    Since this is really the case, yeh is right. It is absolutely not enough to let these guys'' ideas continue.


    They don''t want to be stuck in the third layer forever, and they can''t make enough sacrifices for the earth and human beings.


    "Where is it now? Is there still time? "


    Readjusting his mood, Shi Dali continued to question ye Zeen.


    There is no doubt that time must be the most important thing now. The plan of the eighth day Institute and the alliance of the dark forces for the lost civilization must be very clear. They can occupy the positions of the first and second levels, which is the best explanation.


    Similarly, in Longxi gorge, their concealment and behavior towards the representatives of various countries is enough to show that they have reached some unknown deal with the lost civilization.


    Therefore, if you want to stop them, you must start as soon as possible, otherwise, when the boat is finished, it will be too late.


    Ye zhanen obviously appreciates Shi Dali''s attitude and reaction.


    So, after a slight pause, he looked at everyone.


    "As for the third layer, we have been learning and inquiring about the news all this time. We can confirm that those guys who lost civilization have been in such a place for many years, their bodies have been greatly returned, their eyes can hardly see, but they still have some perception of light, so they are in danger at any time, Turn off the lights and keep quiet is the best way


    Hear ye cane en finish these, stone vigorously they began to understand Ren Haoran before the practice, think is also such a reason.


    "I want to know, what do we need to do next?"


    Huo Lang then asked. Compared with the news, he wanted to seek a goal.


    "The core of the third level is completely controlled by the lost civilization, although I don''t know where their plan is going? At the same time, what kind of action is going on inside, but there is no doubt that there is the most important core position of the second excavation point. As long as we destroy there, everything will change unexpectedly. "


    With firm eyes, ye cane en picked up a stone from the side.


    Then, under the big guy''s gaze, he began to draw some rough things on the ground, which were basically the third layer of distribution they knew.


    Finally, yeh stayed in the center of the whole pattern.


    "It''s here. We need to enter here. Only here can we destroy the whole magnetic field, but no one knows what it is like here at all..."


    In the end, Yeh''s tone was uncertain.


    Originally, the second kind of material is something that normal people don''t know much about, so what does the lost civilization, which has been staying in the core area of the magnetic field, look like?


    Are they strong enough to do this?


    If we can''t do it, maybe everyone will be finished completely!


    We all know what ye Zeen is worried about, needless to say.


    So, once again, there was no sound in the cave.


    It took about 20 seconds for Yeh to speak again.


    "If anyone wants to quit, now is the time."


    Bang!


    As a result, as soon as his words were finished, a piece of barbecue in the hands of poisonous insects fell to the ground, so all eyes were focused on him.


    As an outstanding representative of the unorthodox, Mr. poisonous insect is still a little nervous at this time.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not a counsellor at all, so it''s over. It''s just an accident."


    Then, the poisonous insect waved his hand. If he really quit at this time, it is estimated that black beard can kill him with a slap, so the poisonous insect explained immediately.


    So the big guy relaxes.


    But also at this time, Shi Dali felt something out of his pocket.


    Mission card, again!


    Before, Mr. Shi felt that it seemed that in this special magnetic field, the pocket on his body would upgrade much faster, as if this magnetic field could make it very excited.


    Now, for example, it''s an upgrade card.


    That is to say, as long as Shi vigorously completes the current task, then his pocket can be upgraded to eight star pocket!


    What the old man said at that time, Mr. Shi always kept in mind.


    As long as his pocket is upgraded to nine stars, then everything will come to an end, and the waiting of fate will come.


    At that time, Shi Dali always thought that this day would be a long time.


    But now, the one who should have come has come, and now this task upgrade card makes Mr. Shi at a loss.


    The content on the card is still only one line!


    Room 1068, get pyyale''s remote!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    So, who is pyyale?


    What is a remote control?


    Looking at the card in front of him, Shi Dali pauses for almost three seconds, and then looks at ye Zeen.


    From the beginning to the end, Pocket God has no mission for no reason, especially after entering the underground world, it seems that it has encountered something urgent.


    For example, now, another task upgrade card is the best proof.


    As long as Shi vigorously completes this task, then his pocket will be successfully upgraded to eight stars.


    The so-called nine stars in a row is the end result of everything... Now it''s really the last point!


    "Do you know who pyyale is?"


    Looking at ye zenen, Shi Dali asked.


    At this time, there are not many useful things on the task card, so it may be the best choice to ask ye zenen.


    And with a strong premonition in his heart, Mr. Shi felt that ye cane en knew the answer to this question.


    "Do you know pyyale?"


    Yeh was obviously surprised at this problem.


    Looking at his reaction and hearing the question again, teacher Shi was relieved.


    Finally, we got the target.


    "Who is pyyale? Is it related to the lost civilization? "


    "Yes, pieru is the leader of the lost civilization. According to the information we have now, the whole lost civilization follows his orders. Therefore, to destroy the core of the underground world, we must face pieru."


    Nodding, ye zenen once again affirmed Shi Dali''s guess, and then gave a more accurate answer.


    This time, there is a clear understanding in teacher Shi''s mind.


    Sure enough, this pocket on my body is promoting all this.


    As soon as I came into contact with the lost civilization, I got another task upgrade card and asked myself to get pyyale''s remote control.


    Although I don''t know what the so-called remote control is, I can guess with my toes that it is not simple for pieru, and it is not simple for the whole underground world.


    The storm is coming!


    Yeh has been looking at Shi Dali all the time, obviously wanting to wait for his follow-up on the issue of pieru.


    But about the magic pocket, Mr. Shi will not tell.


    Even if he thinks that with the improvement of pocket level, some things may have been hidden, or many people have guesses.


    However, he still did not intend to say it.


    Ye cane en also saw from his face that Shi Dali didn''t intend to go on.


    So he looked at the others again.


    "Now that we have reached the present, I have to tell you something in advance. Those strange people who have lost civilization are very terrible. Most of them... Can''t be described as human beings, or even completely beyond our imagination and understanding. But in order to destroy that part of the core, we still have to face it!"


    It''s almost that ye cane en had just finished, and those intruders who had been united before had already spoken out one after another.


    "For humanity!"


    "Go ahead, we have to kill them!"


    "We''re going to give up!"


    Obviously, the depression and pain of not seeing the hope of the task has made these people unwilling to continue to endure.


    So they are going to do something with their last strength. When they shout these words, it seems that there is some kind of light in everyone''s eyes.


    The poisonous insect looked at this scene and muttered quietly to Blackbeard.


    "These people, can''t they be actors from somewhere? I don''t even have a master. Are you going to die? "


    And his words, Blackbeard actually gave recognition.


    "I think so, but... If you go in and look at the technology level of the lost civilization, maybe it will enlighten me and learn something."


    Looking at Blackbeard''s solemn words, the poisonous insect tried to swallow back what he had said.


    Inspired?


    What else did you learn?


    Can we be a little self aware?


    Science... Has nothing to do with you!


    Of course, just when the two of them murmured, yeh Tsang en had already started a careful deployment and plan.


    Obviously, ye zenen has been working on the arrangement of impacting the core area for a long time. According to him, almost every day he will send people to explore in different directions. Ren Haoran just met Shi Dali when he was doing this.


    As the first detective in the world, ye zenen''s thinking is meticulous, which can be described as amazing.


    In particular, Shi Dali and his gang have just arrived here, but this guy has used the fastest speed to combine all their strength calculation and planning into the later plan.


    In addition to his familiarity with the whole terrain and his study of the lost civilization, Shi Dali felt that after listening to the whole plan, he was very careful and likely to succeed.


    When ye zenen''s deployment is over, teacher Shi thinks of another thing.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know that the west wind is coming?"


    About the whereabouts of the thin old man, Shi Dali has been thinking about it all the time. At the same time, he is inexplicably worried.


    Before, when I was in Longxi gorge, before the heavy fog, the thin old man seemed to be aware of something, so he said some strange things now.


    Later, Shi Dali has never seen a thin old man.


    Seeing that he was close to the core of the whole underground world, he couldn''t help asking Yeh if there would be any unexpected discoveries.


    But Yeh shook his head.


    About the thin old man, ye cane en really knows, but at this time Shi Dali will mention the name of the thin old man, obviously he didn''t think of it.


    Immediately, the stone teacher is also before the things with Ye cane en said again.


    When he finished, the first detective thought of something that had happened before.


    "Some people have been brought into the core area by the lost civilization. I don''t know their specific identity, but they are likely to be the master level masters you call them."


    He looks serious. Ye cane en had thought about this before. Now Shi Dali has provided such a clue. He is really right.


    With a trace of determination on his face, Shi Dali also felt that the person he was talking about should be a thin old man.


    Otherwise, the whole underground world is so big, where else can the thin old man go?


    "When do you start?"


    Finally, Shi Dali asked.


    "In two hours, the gate of the core area will open at that time point, which is our best chance!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    In the next two hours, everyone was communicating quickly, while Yeh was busy, like a robot. Everything was in the final planning, presumably to cope with various possible complicated situations.


    Ren Haoran and shadow never spoke. After many times of looking at each other, their eyes were red.


    About the twin brothers, Shi Dali knew a lot about them, and when he first met Ren Haoran, he said that he would help Ren Haoran find his brother.


    Now that everything has been done, Shi Dali feels much more secure in his heart.


    Kong Er dan''er once again fell into the state of research. This time, he was studying something. No one knew.


    However, from his serious look, we can see that what he studied must not be simple, and it may have something to do with the magnetic field behind him.


    Perhaps the most shivering person in the cave is Mr. Edward.


    The leader of Satan''s castle, his heart seems to come out of his throat at this time.


    He has never experienced such strange things in his life. Almost all the people present are his enemies, and he came here as a hostage. Maybe he will be killed by these people at any time.


    However, next, these bastards plan to take their hostage to attack, and the most terrible thing is that the person they have to face... May also be Edward''s enemy!


    What is this?


    Against the world?


    The bitter Mr. Edward, of course, knows that perhaps the best way is to run, the ends of the earth, as far as he can.


    But it''s a pity that he knows he can''t run, so he has to prepare for the impact.


    Time, so slowly past.


    Two hours later, the crowd put out all the torches, began to form a long line, and then came out of the cave.


    Time has come, now there is no way to continue to wait!


    "Shi Dali takes the lead and follows you... We can be safe."


    Eye is about to start, suddenly leaf cane en said to the stone teacher.


    This sentence makes Mr. Shi a little strange.


    Yeh has been deploying everything before, and it sounds like everything is in his plan and arrangement.


    As a result, now, I really want to start, suddenly came such a sentence?


    Especially in Ye cane en''s flashing eyes, Shi Dali always felt that there was something else hidden.


    Of course, this is just a little doubt in teacher Shi''s mind. In this situation, it is absolutely insignificant.


    As for Yeh''s words, Blackbeard and poisonous insects are the first to express their views.


    "That''s right, just follow Da Li, follow Da Li... We are invincible!"


    When they said that, they affirmed ye Zeen''s idea. Naturally, other people would not have any doubts, and Shi Dali could not refuse.


    In this way, the team set out, Shi teacher walked in the front.


    Long formation, and in the dark, Shi Dali was very strange to the road ahead, and he was nervous, so he walked slowly.


    Ye cane en was beside him, but he didn''t mean to urge him. He just kept telling Shi Dali which direction to go.


    They have been in this place for a long time, so they have a better understanding of the whole road and layout, so the direction of the core area is completely engraved in Yeh''s mind.


    Maybe it''s also good luck, or maybe it''s a special time, so they didn''t meet the strange person from the lost civilization again.


    It''s just that by chance some underground life will run in front of them.


    Yeh Tsang en has said about these things before. At that time, along with the lost civilized people, some other animals entered the underground world.


    Since human beings can change in those magnetic fields, these animals can''t be avoided. In fact, the things they came across before driving the ivory mountain locomotive are some mutated wild dogs.


    "That''s the front..."


    Finally, I don''t know how long later, ye cane en''s voice suddenly sounded in Shi Dali''s ear.


    Mr. Shi, who had been feeling a little dull, became absorbed in an instant, and his physical condition immediately returned to the best state.


    After all, what he''s likely to face next is the most important battle of all time.


    Especially about the content of the task card, it has been in his mind to deepen the impression.


    What is pyyale''s remote control?


    With this doubt, they turned a corner and saw a door.


    The door is black all over, and there is no light inside. This is not too unexpected and nervous for Mr. Shi. After all, yeh has made it clear that after a long period of variation and development, the lost civilization has lost its perception of light.


    So, they prefer to stay in the dark than to light up.


    Moreover, the door was open, which confirmed Yeh''s statement again.


    It seems that his investigation into the lost civilization has indeed yielded great results.


    "What to do? Shall we rush in together? "


    After taking a deep breath and looking left and right, Shi Dali asks ye Zeen.


    Mr. Shi is really a bit flustered. It''s dark. Who knows what will happen after going in, especially pieru? Isn''t he a devil?


    Just like in the cartoon, there is no figure in it. All of a sudden, you swallow up such a good young man?


    Shaking his head, getting rid of these messy and untimely ideas, Mr. Shi waited for ye cane en''s next instruction.


    "You go in first, and I''ll take people to check around again to make sure we don''t get trapped, and... There are some things I''m going to do."


    Ye cane en''s eyes are a little complicated, so that teacher Shi can''t understand it.


    At this time, just rush in. What else do you have to do?


    "Don''t ask me, just believe me, just as I believe you."


    Before Shi Dali again, ye cane en made a sound.


    His words really choked teacher Shi to death.


    Obviously, ye zenen told Shi Dali that we all have secrets, so we should keep our own secrets. Don''t insist on understanding other people''s secrets.


    If change a person''s words, estimate Shi teacher is not happy immediately.


    But for Yeh cane en, he still quite believes, because this guy was originally involved in the whole incident.


    And according to his understanding of Yeh, the first detective is trustworthy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    In this way, Shi Dali walked in front with Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    Yeh and Yi lean back and spread around the core base.


    Other people don''t understand why Blackbeard and poisonous insects follow Shi Dali. In fact, Huo Lang and Leng Feng want to follow, but they are stopped by Ye zenen.


    The reason may only be known by Ye Zeen, but at this time, as the commander of the whole operation, ye Zeen''s idea naturally decided a lot of things.


    With the pace forward, teacher Shi''s eyes naturally only left in front of this dark door, after all, the danger may be hidden in the dark, a little careless will probably end.


    So, no one spoke, just the sound of footsteps in the big guy''s ears.


    Blackbeard and poisonous insects have been following Shi Dali all the time, and their eyes are also turning around.


    These two guys are very brave, at least they don''t mean to be afraid, but the big reason is that they follow Shi Dali. After all, they are very clear about Shi''s ability all the way.


    So with Shi Dali, it is basically impossible to encounter danger.


    Finally, three people entered the door.


    Inexplicably relieved, the stone teacher subconsciously looked back to the leaf cane en.


    Although it was dark all around, Shi Dali immediately determined the position of Ye Zeen with the help of super far vision, and noticed that the guy was also looking at himself.


    Only by his side, only old man Yi was left, and others were sent to other areas.


    Suddenly, this scene made Shi Dali feel uncomfortable.


    Then the door in front of me closed.


    It seems that some mechanism has been opened. With a click, the huge stone gate has been closed.


    At the last moment when the gate was closed, the only thing in Shi Dali''s mind was yezhen''s eyes.


    Something''s wrong... Something''s very wrong.


    It has to be said that Mr. Shi is a cautious person, so a strange feeling immediately appeared in his heart.


    Ye cane en as the first detective, since everything is arranged, why let his three people come in and take risks?


    Even if according to his statement, we need to meet outside, but we can''t use so many people!


    And... If you follow yourself in, Huo Lang and Leng Feng are obviously more suitable. After all, they are powerful enough, not like Blackbeard and poisonous insects... They are not very reliable after all.


    If you think about it again, it seems that he is instilling something into himself.


    So, are these things real or fake?


    If it''s false, is the inside of this door really the so-called core area of lost civilization?


    Is there any conspiracy hidden in Yeh?


    A series of problems appeared in Shi Dali''s mind, which made him grasp his hands subconsciously.


    But now, they have come in. If they want to go out again, it''s not so easy. Moreover, they have a task card waiting to be dealt with by themselves. So after a short adjustment, Mr. Shi''s eyes look back at the darkness in front of them.


    "Da Li, what do you think? Shall we go? "


    Seeing that Shi Dali didn''t move, the poisonous insect couldn''t help making a sound and took out a small bell.


    "What are you doing?"


    His action immediately aroused Blackbeard''s question.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be nervous. I''ll try to see if there''s my baby in this place. It''s dark all around... If they know the news, it''s much more convenient for us."


    As a master of insect control, his idea is the most reasonable way based on his own ability.


    Even Shi Dali nodded to Blackbeard after listening, indicating that he would not stop him.


    In this way, three people stood in the same place, in the dark, the poisonous insect began to complete his set, lit some special spices, and then the bell in his hand rang gently.


    When it comes to this bell, it''s really very strange. According to the truth, in such an absolute environment, the sound of a bell is quite loud, but the fact is not the case.


    Shi Dali and Blackbeard were standing nearby, but there was no sound at all.


    According to the poisonous insect''s explanation, his bell rings, and only his little babies can hear it.


    As a primary school teacher, Mr. Shi''s understanding is that... This voice is different from other things in its characteristics.


    Almost three minutes later, the poisonous insect suddenly stopped the movement of his hand, and then his face was beaming at Shi Dali and Blackbeard.


    "Here they are, here they are!"


    With his words, Blackbeard and poisonous insects are also very excited.


    Originally, I knew nothing about this place. Now that poisonous insects can do this, it''s absolutely good news.


    So they stood in the same place and waited for the coming insects.


    Shasha


    Soon, the sound of friction started, and it was very obvious in the dark.


    It''s hard to contain it. Mr. Shi was shocked all over.


    "This sound... Sounds like a big range?"


    Naturally, Mr. Shi raised his own questions about the poisonous insects.


    Mr. poisonous insect waved his hand and his face was still full of confidence.


    "Wait and see, my telepathy with these little babies can''t be wrong. After they show up, I have a way to control them and communicate with them!"


    With these words, the poisonous insect actually took a step forward as a whole.


    But just as his voice fell, Shi Dali noticed something strange here.


    The three eyed blood clam, which had been lying in his arms, suddenly began to move.


    Because of the special feeling between each other, Shi Dali immediately understood that the three eyed blood clam felt very frightened and extremely uneasy.


    In this case, things will be very strange.


    What is the three eyed blood clam? It''s very high on the list of poisonous insects. Now this thing feels uneasy. There''s no doubt that he feels the danger, and it''s very likely that the danger comes from the baby in the mouth of poisonous insects.


    Pop!


    As he spoke, the poisonous insect stood in front of him and turned on a small light source. In fact, it was a flare.


    As a bystander coming down from the mountain, this guy has been wearing a fire fold, which is quite convenient at this time.


    However, as the firefold of the poisonous insect lights up, the scene in front of them naturally enters the eyes of the three people.


    After that, the big guy was completely confused.


    Even Blackbeard stepped back a few steps.


    The king of pirates was also surprised by the scene!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    "This... Is your baby?"


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Blackbeard asked at the poisonous insect.


    The poisonous insect finally recovered from the dull state, and then showed a bitter smile.


    Just because of the bell of poisonous insects, who knows where they come from in the dark. These guys thought they might be little insects, such as little grasshopper or little frog.


    As a result, now... It''s really bugs, but it''s not a little bug.


    It''s like a spider like a truck. The key is that the terrible boa constrictor is just like what the big guy saw in the primitive tribe before.


    Huge body, emitting a strong momentum, that pair of eyes are staring at Shi Dali and the poisonous insects, maybe the next moment will launch an attack, you can imagine once started, what a cruel scene it is.


    At the same time, in teacher Shi''s mind, he suddenly understood why the cannibal tribe had such terrible boa constrictors at that time.


    There is no doubt that the reason is on that totem.


    Yeh Tsang en said before that the whole lost civilization was almost extinct because of the second material, but then there was also a very terrible mutation because of this special magnetic field.


    At that time, the reason why Python was able to grow up to that point was undoubtedly totem. It seems that these big guys in front of us should have the same truth.


    "Vigorously, what''s next?"


    Poisonous insect side, has begun to carefully retreat.


    Although as a descendant of poisonous insects since childhood, Mr. poisonous insects has seen all kinds of insects, and his teacher told him personally that as a descendant of poisonous insects, he should never be afraid of insects.


    But now, Mr. poisonous insect thinks what the teacher said is not all right.


    For example, in front of these things, after careful consideration, are they really insects?


    "What to do? Don''t you want to communicate with your baby? Now the opportunity has come. What are you waiting for? Hurry up


    Blackbeard almost rolled his eyes, but he scolded.


    "What a fart! Let me talk to them about whether it''s steamed or fried? "


    The poisonous insect was already nervous to death, and when he heard this, he began to scold.


    But Mr. Shi is quite clear that if he wastes his time in quarreling at this time, the big guy may really be finished.


    "Run, run!"


    So he lowered his voice and murmured to the two guys. After that, Mr. Shi began to retreat.


    No matter how confident you feel about your strength, there is no need to fight with such a big guy at this time, so preparing to run is the right thing.


    How to say, the three people have experienced a big scene together, so after Shi Dali gave such instructions, they stood still at the same time and then turned around and ran.


    The back door has been closed, so it is impossible to go out again, and these things in front of them may not give them time to knock the door open.


    So, in a hurry, they rushed directly to the side of a fork in the road, and the three men definitely took out the fastest speed.


    As for those babies who were gathered by poisonous insects, they rushed out with them.


    It''s boring to stay in such a ghost place. Now it''s not easy to be called, and the babies are naturally afraid of running away.


    So in this dark space, a very strange chase started, and because of the powder sprayed by the poisonous insects before, the queue of the giant insects behind became larger and larger, which was just like a black torrent.


    "Why do you always run? Can we do something else? There''s a little bit of energy. I''m running away... "


    Seeing such a terrible scene behind, Mr. poisonous insect muttered to Shi Dali as he ran.


    But Mr. Shi didn''t have time to chat with him. The situation was very tense. Maybe he would be scratched by the big spider''s claws.


    Besides, in such a competition, there is no doubt that the primary competitors are Blackbeard and poisonous insects.


    Three people who run the slowest, who may be bitten on the butt.


    It''s very likely that poisonous insects want to understand this, so they will chat with Shi Dali at this time.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, in the dark, there was a clear crash.


    At the next moment, it seems that all the chasing things behind him have stopped. Even if Shi Dali and the poisonous insects don''t look back, it''s absolutely certain.


    How could that be?


    There was no time to relax, but all three felt a little nervous.


    Originally, they had a sense of fear of the unknown about this place. Now such a strange thing has happened. Who knows why?


    Susu, Susu


    Then the dense sound faded away, and it was obvious that all those things had left.


    The steps of the three stopped, but their eyes were looking in the dark. Although they didn''t know what they were looking for, their intuition told them that there must be something beside them!


    Sure enough, a light was on in the dark.


    It''s a very old cowhide lantern. The weak fire is flashing, as if with a kind of trance power.


    Even the determined gangsters like poisonous insects and Blackbeard feel a little confused.


    But Shi Dali''s reaction was quick, and he grabbed the two men''s arms directly.


    As a freak who doesn''t know how much energy is hidden in his body, Mr. Shi has a very clear perception of his surroundings.


    So even if he saw a cowhide lantern now, he already felt the energy beside the lantern.


    "What is it? Playing the devil? "


    Blackbeard was so strongly dragged by the stone, the whole person is awake.


    At this moment, the evil spirit of the king of pirates was fully displayed. Staring at the lantern, he yelled directly, without any fear, but with a strong momentum.


    Also because of his voice, Shi Dali and poisonous insects feel that they are inspired.


    Then, the cowhide lantern stopped. As the fire spread, they also saw the guy with the lantern.


    It was a monk with no emotion on his face and a string of Buddhist beads hanging around his neck. Just standing there made people feel indescribable oppression.


    And Shi Dali''s face, is also in see clearly this guy''s appearance of time instantly had a change.


    This is... Monk?


    That thin old man is one of the top four masters!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    About this old man''s memory, Shi Dali also does not have too many, but actually remembers quite clearly.


    After all, no one is careless about a guy who wants to kill himself.


    At the beginning, because of the four color fruit, the so-called four sea demon king came out of the sea. The purpose was to find Shi Dali and absorb the energy of the fruit back from him.


    It is also for this reason that they arranged for the thin old man to protect Shi Dali.


    Originally, it was agreed that four people would take turns to do this, but later none of the three guys appeared, leaving the thin old man to stay with Mr. Shi all the time.


    It''s also a mistake. Originally, the two people had a special relationship with each other, but because of those strange experiences, Shi Dali didn''t have a bad feeling for the thin old man, but was worried about him.


    Of course, this kind of emotion is only aimed at the thin old man Xifeng. For the other three masters, there is no such feeling.


    Who would have thought that Shi Dali saw the great monk again in such a special place at this moment.


    "Where is the west wind?"


    There was a flash of cold light in his eyes. Shi Dali asked the big monk.


    As the saying goes, today''s teacher Shi is not the weak guy at the beginning, and after seeing the big monk, he remembered what the thin old man said before.


    When the fog filled Longxi Canyon, the thin old man obviously felt something, so he told Shi Dali that he might see some old friends.


    Now, Mr. Shi knows exactly who the so-called old friends are.


    "Here you are at last."


    The husky voice rang out from the big monk''s mouth, and his eyes also moved gently.


    Although it''s just a very subtle action, Mr. Shi immediately noticed something else.


    There''s something wrong with those eyes!


    Even if there is not much memory in his mind, the big monk is absolutely different from the state Shi Dali saw at the beginning.


    It''s like he''s a little bit more dead and cold than the restlessness and anger at that time.


    "This guy... Is here for you."


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the poisonous insect carefully said vigorously to the stone, and moved gently to the side at the same time.


    Mr. poisonous insect has always been a reasonable person. Obviously, the big monk said this to Shi Dali, which is enough to prove that he came here for Shi Dali.


    Since they are for Shi Dali''s sake, they should not be involved in emotion and reason, so let them have a good communication.


    Pop!


    But as soon as his voice fell, Blackbeard slapped him.


    The eyes of poisonous insects are red again immediately.


    But following behind, it is a rapid recovery of the original.


    As the saying goes, I''m used to beating. This is the situation of Mr. poisonous insect at the moment. He doesn''t know what black beard is doing to beat himself. Anyway, there''s nothing he can do.


    As for teacher Shi''s eyes, he has been staring at the monk.


    "Where is the west wind? I want to see him


    This time, after his words, the great monk turned around directly, without any sense of procrastination.


    Looking at his back, Shi Dali suddenly thought of the people who had lost civilization before. His back was like this, as if he was going to take these people with him somewhere.


    After looking at each other, Shi vigorously stepped forward.


    At this time, there is no better choice. It seems that they have to keep up.


    And has come to this step, not easy to find some clues about the thin old man, Shi Dali also don''t want to give up.


    For various reasons, he had to keep up.


    Since he followed, Blackbeard had nothing to say about poisonous insects, so he followed.


    In this way, in the dark, the big monk took the cowhide lantern, and Shi Dali followed him to the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, just outside the gate of the core area, yeh sat down.


    He clenched his fists and was obviously very nervous.


    Because the distance is very close, so Leng Feng and Huo Lang are aware of it.


    "Mr. Ye, what shall we do next? Dali, they have been locked in the door. How can we get in? "


    Directed at ye Zeen, Huo Lang suddenly asked.


    His problem is also what others want to know. Along the way, Shi Dali is undoubtedly the backbone. Now we can see the most critical core area. What we have said before is to cheer up. As a result, now Shi Dali is inside, but they are separated.


    Obviously, everyone is surprised, and the answer to this question can only be obtained from Yeh.


    After all, he was the organizer and commander of this operation.


    Slowly looked up, ye cane en''s eyes swept from the people''s faces, and finally gently shook his head.


    "We don''t have to go in. The things inside... Have nothing to do with us."


    This sentence, like a basin of cold water, directly poured on the big guy''s head.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Before shouting so many slogans, now it doesn''t matter?


    "What do you mean?"


    As soon as he frowned, Huo Lang felt that something was wrong.


    He has been with Shi Dali for a long time, and now his memory is completely restored. In addition, he has killed Cao Ziang, a demon in his heart, so he wants to completely understand this matter with Shi Dali.


    But at this time, suddenly they did not follow Shi Dali. What was the reason?


    "Mr. Ye, are you hiding something?"


    Cao Ziman is also a sudden voice, eyes are not flinching staring at Ye cane en.


    As a result, everyone began to have doubts about ye Zeen, of course, only doubts.


    Ye cane en is no nervous meaning, just continue to shake his head.


    "As I have said, our task is to let Shi Dali enter the gate of the core area. All those things are waiting for him. Maybe it''s fate, maybe it''s miracle, or it''s disaster. In a word... That''s the only way we can do."


    Yeh seemed to be explaining, but his explanation made the big guy feel more at a loss.


    But without waiting for Huolang to ask again, old man Yi suddenly stood up.


    "There are some things that you don''t know. Ye zenen is right. Let''s wait here. The next thing depends on Shi Dali..."


    When old man Yi said that, his strength was different from that of Ye cane en.


    After all, old man Yi has a lot to do with Shi Dali. I don''t think he will do any harm to Shi Dali. Since he says so, it proves that there may be something big guy doesn''t know.


    As a result, the atmosphere became silent.


    After about ten seconds, Huo Lang took a deep breath and stared at ye Zeen.


    "Why on earth?"


    This time, ye cane en also met his eyes and gave a three word answer.


    "Because... Xiao!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    He had already said before about the meeting between Yeh and Xiao.


    However, it seems to be a deliberate relationship. He didn''t elaborate on this part. At this moment, in the face of people''s doubts, he mentioned the name.


    Huo Lang and Leng Feng look at each other. Although they haven''t heard the specific reason from ye Zeen at the moment, ye Zeen''s decision must have his reason.


    "So we really can''t do anything?"


    Some weak, cold front is some angry.


    He, the best sniper in the world, has no value since he entered Longxi canyon.


    Now it finally seems that it''s time to let go, but I find that I still have to stay where I am.


    After a look at him, Yeh''s expression remained unchanged.


    "We can never do anything..."


    As if some helpless, and some frustrated, he said such a word after no more words.


    Then the whole team fell silent.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that you really can''t do anything. The whole thing is moving in a predetermined direction, and no one can change it.


    Maybe we can only wait.


    ¡­¡­


    About the outside things, Shi Dali and Blackbeard certainly don''t know.


    The three men followed the monk honestly, went through the passage in front of him, and then turned the corner in front of him.


    There are only footsteps and breathing in the dark. No one knows where the end of the road is. The mystery has been rendered to the extreme.


    Pop!


    Finally, there seemed to be a clear vibration in the dark.


    Then, in front of them, the light suddenly came on.


    Originally in teacher Shi''s mind, he had many kinds of conjectures about the scenes that might appear next.


    Even if the thin old man was directly bound, he was not surprised, but with the light on, what he saw was not such a thin old man.


    It''s a huge space. The feeling around is similar to that of the first and second floors below. It''s like an energy cabin, but this energy cabin is bigger and has a better sense of technology.


    At first glance, Shi Dali saw the thin old man.


    The thin old man was sitting on a chair. He was wearing a combat suit, which was the same as the shadow he saw when the big guy just entered this place.


    Old color, can not say when the style, that face is with a mechanical cold.


    Next to the thin old man are two other masters, an old woman and the last man with long hair.


    Shi Dali met these four masters last time in suhai city. I didn''t expect to meet them again. The situation has changed to this point.


    However, seeing these four people is not what surprised Shi Dali the most. What surprised him the most is that he saw the old man without eyes!


    How can we say that Shi Dali is the only disciple of the old man without eyes. But at the beginning, the old man was seriously injured and almost died, so he was taken away by the thin old man. As a result, he would be here.


    What''s more, the clothes of the blind old man are the same as those of the thin old man, that kind of strange combat clothes.


    Because his eyes can''t see things, Shi Dali can''t judge what kind of emotion the old man has no eyes at the moment.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen chairs with people sitting on them. Everyone seems to have lost their mind. They just stare at Shi Dali. Even Shi Dali sees Mr. Yizhi, who belongs to the same family as the blind old man, but has a deep hatred.


    Holding his breath, Shi Dali wants to say something, but finally finds that he can''t say anything.


    Such a scene is really weird. The people on the chairs in front of us almost represent some of the pinnacles of human beings.


    But now, all these people have been taken to such a place.


    The lost civilization in legend has such terrible ability!


    "Why? Waiting to see the play? "


    The poisonous insect may also be that there is really something less in his mind, so he doesn''t mean to be nervous at all. This guy even sighed seriously.


    Blackbeard didn''t speak, but he was ready to stand where he was.


    Some scenes, even at a glance, make people uneasy, especially the thin old man, who is almost at the peak.


    They will be so honest pressed on the chair, the situation is definitely more complicated than imagined.


    Dada dada


    All of a sudden, a burst of footwork sounded, and then with the light slowly on, a man came out.


    He is wearing glasses, looks very confident, a suit, plus golden hair, it is a kind of indescribable temperament.


    This person, Shi Dali has never met, but... He knows this person.


    Even not only him, but also Blackbeard and poisonous insect, when they saw this man''s appearance, their expressions changed.


    No one would have expected to see Professor Lopez here!


    "Shi Dali, it''s really... Nice to meet you here."


    Low voice from the mouth of Lopez, this guy seems very relaxed, and his so-called happy, should be true, because false happy will not be so real.


    Mr. Shi didn''t know how to speak, because in his knowledge, Lopez was dead.


    Because he even found the bones of Lopez, and it was in the clothes of the tomb that he found the photo.


    But now, a guy who should have died is standing in front of us, and no one can easily accept it.


    "You may be a little nervous, is it because of these friends? It doesn''t matter. Let them disappear. "


    As she continued to smile, Lopez shook her head.


    As soon as the voice fell, it seemed that the light changed in a flash, and then the thin old man on the chair disappeared.


    In this situation, Shi Dali clenched his fists, and the poisonous insect and Blackbeard made a defensive posture.


    But soon, Shi Dali guessed the truth.


    "Those were just light and shadow, right?"


    Staring at Lopez, Mr. Shi asked.


    Quite frankly, Lopez nodded, or he felt that there was no need to hide anything in such a matter.


    "Day eight the Institute... Is in your hands all the time?"


    Then, after a pause of about three seconds, Shi Dali asked again.


    This conjecture has been in his mind for a long time, but there is no time to prove it.


    Now, maybe the best opportunity.


    Then, Lopez laughed more happily.


    "If before the split, it wasn''t... But now, it can be said that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    In the game of cat and mouse, cats often enjoy the feeling of playing with mice, just like now... Even if Lopez didn''t say such a word, that''s what he meant.


    He felt that Shi Dali was like a mouse, and he was the cat. Everything was under his control.


    At the same time when he finished his sentence, Shi Dali suddenly found something.


    Just under the dark light and shadow around the hall, there are dozens of men in combat suits. These guys are all armed with weapons in their hands. Now they are very united with themselves and black beard.


    There is no doubt that if there is any special action on their side, these weapons will fire together, then maybe the three of them will be gone in an instant.


    To understand this, Mr. Shi relaxed instead.


    Along the way, it seems that it has never been really safe, and now it is the last step, so there is no need to be nervous.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean. The eighth day Institute... Has two?"


    Take a deep breath, stone vigorously to Lopez asked.


    No one knows the whole thing better than the guy on the other side, so of course, Shi Dali wants to seize this opportunity and ask about everything.


    Of course, whether Lopez will tell him, this matter can''t be controlled.


    But obviously, Lopez is in a good mood, so after hearing this question, he smiles.


    "In the past, there were a lot of people in the Institute on the eighth day, because after the sinking of Apollo, everyone wanted to find out the second substance, so it was established. At that time, your father was also in it, but later... We had different ideas in some aspects, so we separated."


    Lopez said it was understatement, but Shi Dali felt the complexity of the situation from his words.


    In particular, Lopez mentioned his father.


    About his father, Shi Dali now seems to know some, but it turns out that little is known.


    Now I know from Lopez that on the eighth day, the acting Institute had a relationship with his father, which made Shi Dali''s mood fluctuate violently.


    "I think... Everything is discussed between you and the lost civilization?"


    Staring at Lopez, teacher Shi''s mind flashed a lot of pictures.


    From the original tomb to the corpse, and then the disappearance of Pan Shuangyu''s parents, as well as the corpse and strange things in the small yard.


    Everything must have something to do with this guy, and it may even be his plan.


    This time, Lopez shook his head, smile is also somewhat convergence.


    "If I say that, it''s wrong. Can you assume that I am a part of the lost civilization?"


    Boom!


    It was this feeling that Shi Dali stood opposite and suddenly thought about a lot of things.


    At that time, because the mysterious object containing the second material impacted the earth, leading to the emergence of lost civilization in Europe, and finally made them shrink in the Longxi gorge.


    After the shock wave ended, because of the influence and change of the magnetic field, the earth people had forgotten this civilization, and even their traces were almost eradicated.


    This situation is bound to be a heavy blow to the lost civilization.


    They want to take back what belongs to them and return to the earth, but to do this... They have to let the magnetic field of the second material spread out and eventually transfer to the world.


    As a result, Lopez, who carries the lost hope of civilization, appeared.


    He was the first to set up a laboratory, announce the discovery of a second substance, and then Apollo, in fact, wanted to open up the first discovery site.


    With the opening of the first excavation point, the closed magnetic field began to spread... And the project was completely started.


    "So, what about my father?"


    To understand these, Shi Dali suddenly wanted to ask this question.


    If everything is what he guessed, then his father Shi Doufang may be really in danger, or even may have encountered an accident.


    Lopez is so terrible that all the plans start from him. Even the eighth day Institute is in his hands. It''s hard to imagine what happened to the people on Apollo at the beginning.


    "Your father? He''s fine... It''s just something special now. "


    With a new smile, Lopez stepped forward.


    "What do you mean?"


    Frowning slightly, Shi Dali felt that things might not be so simple, but he didn''t know what Lopez meant.


    Then Lopez suddenly raised his hands.


    The next moment, in the stone teacher''s gaze, his hands around his head, followed by a twist!


    Click!


    With a crisp voice, Lopez twisted his head off.


    Just as Shi Dali was in their face, the guy held his own head in his arms.


    "Oh, my mother..."


    The poisonous insect screamed and almost sat on the ground.


    This kind of scene can only be seen on TV on weekdays. Who would have thought that it really happened in front of his eyes? Even though Mr. poisonous insect has seen many thrilling scenes, he still can''t bear it at this time.


    Shi Dali''s eyes were fixed on Lopez''s head in his hands, and his eyes twinkled slightly.


    There is no doubt that this strange scene is related to the second material, but he did not expect that the magnetic field of the second material could make people look like this.


    Click!


    Then, Lopez put his head on his neck, followed by a smile.


    "Don''t be nervous and don''t be afraid. Your father is similar to me. At the beginning, no one on Apollo was spared. Everyone is the same... So now you know that some things can''t be organized?"


    Lopez''s words, once again to the stone vigorously, like a blow in the head.


    The thought that his father might also be like this made his mood indescribably complicated.


    However, everything started with Apollo, so everything may be doomed.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to meet someone. After meeting him... Maybe you''ll choose to join us."


    After that, Lopez moved his neck, and then made a big noise at the stone.


    "Where are they when the west wind comes?"


    I don''t know who Lopez is talking about, but Shi Dali is more concerned about their safety.


    "They''re safe. As long as you can join us, I can guarantee that no one will be hurt, so let''s go... Mr. pieru is waiting for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    I heard pyyale''s name again.


    After entering the door, Shi Dali never forgot his task, that is to find pieru and get the remote control.


    But later things went beyond his expectation, especially when he met Lopez.


    Just as he was thinking about the way to find pyyale, Lopez took the initiative to mention the name.


    "Who is pyyale?"


    Staring at Lopez''s turned back, Shi fumbled.


    He is not sure whether he can get a satisfactory answer to this question, but it is always right to try at least.


    However, it turned out that Lopez did not have the obligation to tell the whole story, so this guy went on, only whispered back.


    "You''ll know when you see him."


    It was also after his words that all the warriors hiding in the darkness stood up.


    Their muzzle is still aimed at several people of Shi Dali, and they make an action at the same time.


    The meaning of this action is very simple. Basically, it can be understood without any complicated understanding, that is, Shi Dali should follow Lopez to the deep.


    At the same time, they stopped Blackbeard and poisonous insects from trying to follow together.


    "What do you mean? We are inseparable friends with Dali. It''s a crime for you to do so. "


    The poisonous insect raised his voice and tried to resist, but when he saw that people didn''t want to compromise at all, he quickly nodded to Blackbeard.


    "Of course, sometimes we know that Dali has his own business. It''s OK to separate for a while."


    Blackbeard looked at him and nodded.


    However, when the two guys looked at each other, they almost made up their mind. Next, they had to find a way to escape from here.


    It is very difficult for people like them to be controlled by others.


    So Shi Dali can go deep with Lopez, but they must do something.


    "It''s OK. Just wait for me here."


    I guess what Blackbeard and poisonous insects might think, but Shi Dali advised.


    This place is really weird everywhere, especially the appearance of Lopez, which is just like the big devil in the movie, so rash action is likely to cause trouble.


    So it''s always right to be careful.


    What''s more, he still has a big God in his pocket, so Shi Dali is quite confident about himself. If he has to, he doesn''t mind taking some dangerous actions that he has never tried before.


    All in all, he still believes that he has the ability to fight hard.


    Then, to keep up with the pace of Lopez, stone vigorously they go deep.


    After walking about 100 meters, it was even darker. At this time, they were far away from those warriors, so Mr. Shi began to have some other ideas.


    However, Lopez seems to have guessed his intention, and the leisurely voice starts from the front.


    "You''d better not have any extra action. If you want to kill me, I can tell you now... It''s basically impossible, because I don''t know how to die."


    Lopez didn''t look back, this words really made Shi Dali a little weak.


    But he also heard some special actions from these words. It seems that Lopez didn''t like and satisfied with his present state of being neither human nor ghost.


    On the contrary, there is an unspeakable anger in the words.


    Of course, all these are just Shi Dali''s ideas, so he followed him honestly for the rest of the journey. Almost five minutes later, they entered a very strange space.


    Almost as soon as his feet stepped here, Shi Dali immediately felt the energy in his body begin to beat.


    As a very special existence, Shi Dali can''t control these energies in his body, especially after absorbing the special substances in the starlight ore.


    And now, this space is clearly making those energies restless.


    And the most terrible thing is that these energies may start to form powerful energy cyclones again.


    Because of that kind of painful experience, Shi Dali wandered back from the gate of death several times, so when he realized this, he was very nervous.


    But fortunately, with his strong body and control ability, he temporarily prevented this kind of thing from happening.


    At the same time, Shi''s eyes saw the strange scene of the whole space.


    If simply speaking, it seems to be a huge rock hole, under the hole... Is a vast sea of starlight ore!


    Yes, Shi Dali is no stranger to this kind of thing, so it''s confirmed at a glance. With that kind of twinkling light, it seems endless, which makes him more sure that these things are starlight minerals.


    Sure enough, this is the core of the second excavation!


    As for the huge starlight ore, there are some mechanical cabins suspended, with some specific numbers marked on them.


    Some people keep their eyes open, most fall asleep.


    Even if he returned to this place for the first time, Shi Dali immediately determined that these guys in the energy capsule must be the so-called lost civilization people.


    Sure enough, they stay in the core area of the mineral resources, and they are always undergoing the transformation of the special magnetic field, as well as the great influence of the second material.


    In my mind, Mr. Shi suddenly remembered that when he was mining, he went deep into the innermost part of the tunnel and saw the isolated huge starlight mineral energy.


    Now this scene can basically make him sure that the back of the wall at that time is here!


    "Just a moment, Mr. pieru has something to talk about with you. Now I''ll take you there."


    Lopez is very satisfied with the shock of Shi Dali after seeing this scene, and patted Shi Dali on the shoulder.


    To tell the truth, Shi Dali wants to push this guy down at this moment.


    Because the energy of starlight ore is huge enough, you can feel the huge heat standing here.


    If Lopez falls, it''s going to end.


    But it''s just a hypothetical state. This guy''s current state, on the contrary, may cause trouble for himself instead of doing anything at all.


    Besides, at this point, the death of a Lopez is nothing.


    On the contrary, this Mr. pieru seems to occupy an extraordinary role.


    In this way, in Shi Dali''s quiet waiting, the dazzle rich energy cabin began to rotate, and finally a black one stopped in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    1068!


    When I saw this number, Shi Dali''s heart was steadfast.


    That''s right. This is room 1068 he''s looking for. Pieru''s in it.


    "Do I... Matter?"


    All of a sudden, Shi Dali turned to Lopez and asked.


    This question came out of his mind without any signs, so Shi Dali asked Lopez.


    When you think about it, it''s really quite strange.


    Now Lopez and the lost civilization really have great power, especially in such a special place as the whole underground world. It can be said that it''s just their idea to kill someone.


    But Lopez did not choose to do so. Instead, he wasted a lot of time and energy on Shi Dali, such as bringing him to see pieru now.


    Why on earth is this?


    Hearing this question of Shi Dali, Lopez was slightly stunned.


    Then he laughed.


    "I think you''ll find out soon."


    With his words finished, just in front of the cabin door opened.


    At this stage, fear or nervousness can''t solve any problem, so Mr. Shi calmly walked into the mechanical cabin.


    The mechanical warehouse is bigger than it looks. Originally in Shi Dali''s imagination, after he entered it, Lopez should follow him.


    But the fact is not the case, he entered the mechanical warehouse, Lopez is still standing in place.


    Then the door closed, and once again the object floated around the starlight ore below, along with the other mechanical cabins.


    Keeping calm, Shi Dali looks at the man opposite.


    The reason why this is a man is that his face is very rough, so even if his hair is very long, Shi Dali thinks he is a man.


    "I''m pieru, the patriarch of the lost civilization."


    Shi Dali had a clear understanding of this person''s identity after he heard the direct introduction.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    It''s not a friend at all, so there''s no need for Mr. Shi to ask questions directly.


    "Do you know the laws of the universe?"


    Pieru''s hair is really long. Long hair covers most of his face. Shi Dali can only see the naked skin through the cracks of his hair.


    His voice, on the other hand, has a mechanical sense of friction.


    As a primary school teacher, Shi Dali did not expect that someone would raise such a question for himself.


    "I don''t know, you know?"


    Quite curious, Mr. Shi finally asked.


    The mystery of the universe is really beyond anyone''s direct understanding. Is it true that the lost civilization has been studying the universe all these years?


    But behind his question, pieru shook his head.


    "I don''t know."


    In the mechanical warehouse, there was a short pause.


    In teacher Shi''s heart, it''s like a sea of water. Is this guy sick?


    It sounds like you are confident. You think you know everything, but you don''t know. What do you want me to do?


    "Although I don''t know, someone found something through deduction."


    When pieru said this, he lifted the hair off his face.


    This action makes Shi Dali see his face clearly. It''s really... As ugly as he imagined.


    But his eyes, let teacher Shi just look, there is a kind of unspeakable shudder.


    It''s really hard to describe. Shi Dali has seen many people''s eyes, but he has never seen a person''s eyes have this kind of power. He even looks at them for a while. Those eyes are just like black holes. They want to suck everything in.


    In a flash, Shi Dali understood why he became the patriarch of the lost civilization.


    It can be imagined that his eyes must have changed because of this special magnetic field, and now this change... Is really powerful. Even the energy in Shi Dali''s body is beginning to surge.


    "What did fa... Find?"


    Some difficult to move their eyes away, and then Shi Dali asked questions.


    He felt that pieru must not have said these things to himself for no reason, so he said that these things must have his own reasons.


    So, what does he want to say?


    In a motionless posture, pieru''s fingers touched the screen next to him.


    Then, in front of Shi Dali''s eyes, a light curtain appeared.


    "Maybe you want to know, many years ago, what fell down and brought a second kind of material, and at the same time gave birth to the lost civilization. Now I can tell you."


    It seems that with a very mysterious power, as pieru finished this sentence, some things on the light curtain in front of him began to flow into Shi Dali''s brain like beating fragments.


    In this way, Mr. Shi has never seen or experienced.


    But without waiting for him to feel anything, the whole brain has been a complete picture.


    It was a spaceship. I don''t know where it came from. It seemed that it cut through the sky and directly hit the earth


    "The main body of this spaceship is just below the Longxi gorge, which is the underground world we live in, and the other part falls into the sea area of Golden Island, which is where Apollo was originally salvaged. So I can tell you that after many years of development, we have lost the power and technology of civilization, It''s a group of ignorant people outside that can''t imagine! As long as the energy magnetic field of the second material is completely diffused, mankind will usher in a new era


    Pieru''s voice rings in Shi Dali''s ear, which makes Shi realize more clearly that the lost civilization is indeed more powerful than he imagined.


    "If the magnetic field diffuses, many innocent people will die, or even human beings will drop sharply, and then they will become monsters like you..."


    Extremely difficult, Shi vigorously retorted.


    But pyyale sneered.


    "Change will come in the end, no one will pity the weak, the weak are not entitled to respect, monster... Are we monsters? If we are monsters, we will not be monsters when we all become like this. "


    When pieru spoke, there was always a picture in Shi Dali''s mind.


    By the time he opened his eyes again, almost everything was clear.


    It turned out that... Everything started with that spaceship, and now he understands it all.


    Staring at pieru, while digesting the contents of his brain, Shi Dali began to look around.


    Never give up until the last moment.


    So, where is the remote control?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    "And now? Why do you tell me that? "


    Looking back at Mr. pieru, Shi vigorously raised this key question.


    Then pyyale gave a smile.


    "As I have just said, this spaceship comes from the higher civilization. Although some things are still buried, some means left behind can still let the lower civilization like us feel the rules of the universe and foresee some things."


    Pieru seemed confident, and when he finished, other images began to appear on the whole screen.


    "What do you mean?"


    Suddenly, I feel that things may have something to do with me, but I don''t know exactly what it is.


    "The first reason for you to come here is your father. He did cause us some trouble. On the eighth day, part of the Institute was in his hands. At first, everyone''s ideas and interests were the same, but now they are completely different. There are some deviations in his understanding. Maybe you can help him change his mind."


    When pieru spoke, he made a very strange move under the strong gaze of Shi.


    Through two data lines, he actually connected his brain to the screen in front of him.


    The next moment, some of the pictures in his mind are directly displayed in front of Shi Dali''s eyes through the screen.


    No matter how imaginative Mr. Shi was, he was a little surprised.


    It''s incredible!


    No wonder pyyale is the leader of the lost civilization. At this moment, his ability is really cool.


    You can imagine that if this guy really leaves the underground world, he can control the global network for the first time. For many people, it is absolutely a disaster.


    Of course, these inner activities just flash through Shi Dali''s brain quickly. On the surface, he is still focusing all his attention on the screen.


    After all, the image on the screen in front of you comes directly from pyyale''s brain.


    Sure enough, Shi Dali saw his father on the screen.


    About Shi Doufang, most of the time Shi Dali''s impression comes from the photos and his mother''s narration.


    But at this moment, the image he saw was very real and three-dimensional, especially about the establishment and action of the Institute on the eighth day at the beginning. It was true that there was a father in it.


    After that, there was a dispute, and everything was different.


    In the picture, Shi Doufang quarrels with Professor Lopez fiercely, and then chooses to leave.


    I think it was pyyale''s intention, so the figure of shidoufang stayed in the screen for a long time.


    Just as some people in Shi Dali couldn''t help asking questions, another shadow appeared beside this figure.


    As the shadow gradually became real, Shi Dali almost blurted out the name.


    Xiao!


    Once again, Mr. Shi saw this guy, but such a situation really exceeded his expectations.


    Xiao appeared beside his father. Do you think they are a group?


    "The guy you saw is Xiao... I think you should know that, in fact, the reason why your father broke up with us is because of him! And many times, all our key actions have been destroyed by him. Compared with your father, this guy is the real trouble, not only for the eighth day Institute, but also for the whole lost civilization. "


    Obviously, pyyale''s mood had great changes and fluctuations. After talking about Xiao, his anger could not be described in words.


    Although Shi Dali doesn''t know what piyale''s so-called key action is, judging from his attitude, it''s absolutely not simple.


    "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Looking at pieru seriously, Shi Dali asked.


    Nothing is for no reason, this guy went around in such a big circle, deliberately wasting so much time on himself, shouldn''t he be idle and boring?


    Then pyyale laughed.


    "It''s very interesting. According to the rules and rules I mentioned before, the best way for the whole lost civilization to deal with Xiao... Is you!"


    This answer, teacher Shi is really not prepared at all.


    "Me? Deal with him? Why should I deal with him? Besides... What shall I do to him? "


    After such a turn, Shi Dali felt quite incomprehensible for such a statement.


    However, pyyale is more happy to laugh.


    "I don''t think you understand what I mean. In fact, we don''t want you to deal with Xiao, but take you to deal with Xiao..."


    That''s almost the end of the sentence. Some strange data appeared on pyyale''s screen.


    Shi Dali didn''t understand the data, but before he asked, pieru had begun to explain it.


    "The data you see is the result of our statistics on Xiao''s actions. His actions are basically around you."


    Pieru seemed confident, but Shi Dali was at a loss.


    "Around me?"


    Shi Dali didn''t know about Xiao the first day.


    Xiao''s behaviors can only be described as weird, but now these guys say that Xiao''s behaviors are all around him, which is a joke for teacher Shi.


    But it''s obvious that pieru won''t joke with himself at this time. Even if he is joking, he won''t joke with it.


    "That''s right. Even around you, we feel very strange about this matter. We even used a lot of efforts to investigate it. However, the specific reason is still unclear, but it doesn''t matter. Now that you have come here, it''s enough for us."


    On the screen in front of pieru, there are some pictures again.


    These pictures almost all have Xiao''s shadow.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the psychological effect of pieru''s words, or if he really found something.


    At this time, when Shi Dali looked at Xiao''s shadow again, he really felt some strange familiarity.


    But why?


    This guy, Mr. Shi, has never been in direct contact. Why should he do those things around himself?


    "I think you must be mistaken. I have nothing to do with Xiao!"


    Shaking his head, Shi vigorously took a firm step forward, and at the same time, he said against pyyale.


    It seems that he is just a normal emotional reaction.


    In fact, the reason why we choose to move forward at this time is that Mr. Shi has found the remote control mentioned on the task card.


    At the same time, pieru is laughing.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your has the final say... Now if I kill you, do you think Xiao will come?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    At the back of pyyale''s head, there is a small bulge. At the beginning, Shi Dali didn''t pay attention to it, but after a conversation, Shi Dali found some special features of this bulge.


    There''s something hidden there, and it must be very important for pieru, especially when this guy connected his brain to the screen before, it touched that bulge.


    Therefore, the remote control should be in that place, although Shi Dali does not have a specific answer to what the so-called remote control is.


    But through the contact with pocket and the judgment of form, Shi Dali thinks that the next task is very important.


    Maybe, he has only one chance. If he can''t grasp this chance, the task will not be completed, and his life will be lost.


    "Below this floating silo is a huge energy pile of starlight ore. anyone who falls into it will be torn up almost instantly. I know you have some special skills, but do you think you can survive?"


    Aiming at Shi Dali, pieru obviously didn''t notice his abnormality, but continued to make a sound.


    At the same time, the door under the suspension bin was opened. If it wasn''t for Shi Dali''s quick reaction, he immediately pasted it on the wall next to him, he might have fallen down.


    As for Mr. Shi''s eyes, they are always staring at pyyale.


    He was calculating in his heart how fast it would take to take down the thing in the back of pyyale''s head.


    At this time, procrastination becomes very important.


    "I''ve never had any unnecessary intersection with Xiao, so things won''t be the same as you think. He won''t come to save me, and in this case, where do you think he will come from?"


    Slowly out of the voice, at the same time, teacher Shi began to mobilize the energy in the body.


    There is no doubt that Shi Dali''s greatest reliance is the energy in his body.


    These energies are full of danger for him, but from another point of view, once the energy balance is broken, the strength he can burst out is absolutely astonishing.


    "As I said, he will show up!"


    It seems to be a smile, and then pieru''s body slightly forward.


    At this time, Shi Dali suddenly moved.


    After holding on for such a long time, Mr. Shi was waiting for this moment, so it was like a sharp sword. He rushed to pyyale.


    At the same time, powerful energy gushed out of his body.


    Even Shi Dali''s eyes seemed to turn red at this moment.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The angry voice sounded from pieru''s mouth, and the screen in front of this guy was also shattered by such an energy.


    As the leader of the lost civilization, pieru has been used to everything in his own hands.


    In fact, before meeting Shi Dali, he had assessed all the possible dangers, and there was no way to hurt him. That''s why pieru was so relaxed.


    But now, things are beyond his expectation. The energy of Shi Dali has made him feel frightened and shocked.


    At the same time, pieru''s body began to change rapidly, and the whole body was condensed into a ball and gathered in the brain.


    This is the special form after the change of the second kind of material. If you change the person, you may feel a little panic when you see such a scene, and then affect the later judgment.


    But Shi Dali won''t. from the moment when the body energy is completely stimulated, teacher Shi has almost made all the preparations.


    So, when pieru was changing shape like this, he held the remote control like protrusion directly.


    "I think... That''s the core of you."


    A low voice rang out from teacher Shi''s mouth, and his eyes were also staring at pyyale''s eyes.


    Pieru began to tremble completely, and the head, together with the raised position, was firmly grasped by the stone.


    "Asshole, you want to kill me! How do you know the remote control? I see... Xiao told you, Xiao must have told you! "


    Pieru''s voice is full of madness. Obviously, what happened in front of him has caused him a great shock and impact, so he can''t accept it, even almost crazy.


    Similarly, it is also because of his action that the whole space of the suspension chamber seems to get the induction, so it all starts to jump violently.


    In the twinkling of an eye, just outside this floating warehouse, the people of lost civilization have been surrounded.


    Even Lopez has arrived here.


    "Shi Dali, let go of Mr. pieru! If you hurt him, your family and friends will die! "


    Lopez seemed very anxious and threatened directly.


    The whole lost civilization has been waiting for such a moment for a long time. As a leader, pieru has made many important decisions and taken great responsibilities.


    As the energy of the second discovery point is about to be saturated, the damaged position of the spaceship can also work again, thus releasing the magnetic field to the whole world.


    If something happened to pieru at this time, it would be a huge loss for them, and it would also be a kind of mental injury.


    "Kill


    With the words of Lopez, Qi Qi, the other people who lost their civilization, also released his cold intention to kill.


    Looking around, Shi Dali really saw this terrible race. Although they used to live on the earth, now they look like ghosts.


    In particular, Lopez just that sentence, but also touched the stone of the scale.


    Friends and family are the things he will always protect, but now they are threatened like this!


    "He''s dead. Jesus can''t save him, I said."


    In my mind, suddenly this sentence came out, and then teacher Shi blurted out.


    Lopez''s hands clenched, seems to be hesitating and struggling.


    When the whole space is silent, instead, it is completely shrunk into a ball of piyale voice.


    "Shi Dali, you may have made a mistake. The remote control is very important to me. But if you destroy the remote control, you can''t kill me completely. What''s more... My remote control has formed a very special connection with me. No matter how you destroy it, I can rebuild it!"


    At this time, pieru seemed a lot more calm.


    His words calmed down all the other people who had lost their civilization.


    It''s true that pieru has become very special for a long time. This situation is really nothing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    "Did you hear that?"


    Staring at Shi Dali, a smile appeared on the corner of Lopez''s mouth.


    Obviously, they feel that things are back in their hands again, which is a very good feeling.


    However, after looking around, Shi Dali also showed a smile.


    "If you think I can''t do such a thing, you''re looking down on me."


    At the same time, the energy in Shi''s body is still constantly surging, even if Lopez, they have already felt the horror of that energy, not to mention pyyale, who is completely controlled by Shi Dali at the moment.


    Eyes flickered, and finally Lopez had a simple communication with pyyale''s eyes.


    The next moment, all the lost civilized people suddenly moved.


    It''s really a strange scene. Even if Shi Dali thinks he is strong enough, and even if teacher Shi thinks he can deal with all kinds of situations, when these guys work together, it seems that the whole surrounding space is locked.


    Similarly, at such a critical juncture, the energy whirlpool in Shi Dali''s body carried on to a terrible degree.


    In short, it''s like the whirlpool is about to explode.


    Of course, Mr. Shi''s speed is faster. His right hand is like a knife, which directly stabs into pieru''s head.


    The raised position was also held by the stone.


    "Let go of Lord pyyale!"


    Lopez''s roaring voice rings out, and the powerful power has come to Shi Dali''s back.


    Obviously, his idea is to use this force to force Shi Dali to respond. If he insists on hurting pieru, his body will be impacted by this energy. If he chooses to protect himself, he will not be able to continue to do something to hurt pieru.


    Therefore, it depends on what kind of choice Shi Dali will make at this moment.


    However, in Lopez''s view, Shi Dali will definitely choose to give up pyyale.


    In such a moment, no one will give up on himself, unless he is a madman.


    However, it turns out that pieru is still careless. Shi Dali is a lunatic, and he is a complete lunatic.


    Therefore, for the powerful energy behind, he is totally indifferent.


    "Come down to me!"


    With a loud cry from Mr. Shi, his right hand carried a strong force, and directly pulled the bulge from the top of pyyale''s head.


    At that moment, pyyale''s brain was in disorder, and the whole signal around him almost collapsed.


    At the same time, pieru screamed, very, very sad.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such terrible energy in Shi Dali''s body. Naturally, he didn''t expect that his core remote control would be pulled down.


    Of course, while pulling off the remote control, Shi Dali was hit by the terrible energy.


    For such consequences, in fact, teacher Shi had thought of it before, so in fact, he was ready.


    However, similarly, he did not expect that... Lopez would burst out with such terrible destructive power.


    So Shi Dali with the remote control, his body was completely shocked and flew up, like a shell, was directly launched out, and the whole energy module was completely damaged by the impact.


    With so many eyes, Shi Dali''s body finally crossed an arc, and then re landed in the bright star light ore energy pile below.


    Then, no one can see.


    "How are you, my lord?"


    Regardless of Shi Dali, Lopez went directly to pieru and asked.


    Hearing his question, pieru, who had only one head left, was completely shaking. At the same time, because of the loss of the core remote control, his head was also covered with strange liquid.


    For normal people, it should be blood, but it doesn''t look like blood because it''s totally different from pieru.


    "Take back my remote control... I can sense that the remote control is below. I have to take it back!"


    Biting his teeth, pieru looked very anxious.


    After so many years of evolution in the magnetic field, it seems very tragic for him to become what he is now.


    In fact, pyyale felt very proud, especially the remote control.


    As long as you have that thing, when the magnetic field covers the world, you can instantly control all the information networks around the world.


    In such an era, if such a thing can be done, it is almost no different from controlling the whole mankind.


    Therefore, he can never lose his remote control, or the whole lost civilization can never lose his remote control.


    Similarly, no matter where the remote control is, it can react with the remote control, which is why he is confident that Shi Dali can''t destroy the remote control.


    "OK, I''ll take someone to look for it right away. Shi Dali fell into the Xingguang ore energy pile. There is no doubt that he will die, but the remote control must be next to his body."


    Lopez nodded and made a decision.


    However, before his words were confirmed by pieru, pieru''s face suddenly changed.


    "No... no way! How can my remote control lose its sense? How could it be


    This time, pieru was obviously frightened. Even when he spoke, he seemed to be shaking.


    It''s incredible for him.


    No one will be more familiar with his remote control, which has no power to destroy on the earth, but now it has lost contact for no reason. This kind of thing is really terrible and unreasonable.


    Lopez and the rest of the people were also wide eyed. We all felt extremely incredible about what pieru said.


    But from piyale''s reaction, it should be true.


    "Look! Find him now! Shi Dali must find something that is extremely fatal to us. Maybe he died, but that thing must be found! "


    But soon, as the leader and leader of the whole lost civilization, pyyale immediately realized something special.


    Their plan has come to the last moment. As long as the core parts of the spacecraft can be completed, the whole energy magnetic field will spread directly to the world, so there must be no accident at this time.


    "Start looking right away!"


    Lopez nodded, and the whole people of the lost civilization began to take action. One energy chamber after another was slowly approaching the ore heap below.


    But when they reach a certain level, they can''t move forward, because if they are careless, maybe the whole energy capsule will explode!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    As the starlight ore containing the second substance, perhaps the lost civilization knows this thing best. After all, the reason why they have changed so much and become what they are today is entirely due to the relationship between the starlight ore and the second substance.


    In short, the following things will be absorbed directly if they are approached rashly.


    That''s why Lopez was very sure that after Shi Dali fell into the Xingguang ore heap, he should be dead.


    One hour, two hours... The next search lasted about ten hours.


    Finally, when all the energy modules were suspended again, Lopez and pyyale had a communication.


    "Without any clue, Shi Dali seems to have disappeared into the energy ore heap."


    Lopez''s brow slightly wrinkled, for this matter is very strange.


    According to the truth, Shi Dali''s body should be able to be found. After all, if he falls, he will only fall on the surface. How can he not be found at all.


    What''s more, even if he is directly ablated in the starlight ore energy pile, what about the remote control?


    "It''s also possible that... We only know a little about the second substance in Xingguang ore. after accumulating enough, it must have a terrible power that we don''t know, or maybe the stone will be melted directly."


    Pieru''s face was dignified, but he made a reasonable analysis in his mouth.


    Of course, in the current situation, perhaps they can only do so.


    "My Lord, shall we not pay any more attention to this matter?"


    Then Lopez asked piyale.


    "No, without the remote control... Although it''s a very serious loss for us, don''t continue to cling to the things that have been lost. Now the most important thing is to continue to repair the spaceship! I can already feel that in a week at most, the parts of the spaceship in the underground world can be repaired. At that time, the second substance contained in the starlight ore can be completely excited through the core parts of the spaceship. By then, the magnetic field will spread all over the world, and the transformation of human beings will really begin. "


    At the end of the speech, pieru''s eyes twinkled and he was very excited.


    All of their lost people are waiting for today.


    They want to recapture the earth and live on it again, instead of staying underground like ghosts.


    Finally, the opportunity has come!


    "How''s everything else going?"


    Then pieru asked Lopez again.


    Although pyyale''s words did not make it clear what he was asking, Lopez immediately understood.


    "Through the power of the eighth day research, we have secretly installed more than 3000 energy excitation stations around the world, but Shi Doufang is really a nuisance. He has taken 500 of these transfer stations away! But adults can rest assured that as long as the magnetic field is fully excited, he will not last long. "


    When it comes to stonecutters, Lopez seems very angry and his tone becomes cold. But at the end of the day, he is calm again. After all, things are still under their control.


    "Well, Shi Doufang has been reluctant to cooperate with us. Now his son is dead... That''s the price! Continue to inform the news out, the eighth day of the Institute prepared so much, is about to usher in the most critical moment, everyone must play all the spirit! In addition, we can arrange a meeting with Mr. Dai. This guy is very interesting. Maybe he can be our man. "


    Pieru is also completely relaxed at this time. The negative emotions caused by the loss of the remote control are basically calmed in his mind now.


    "Well, the outside has been greatly disturbed by Shi. Mr. Dai and His Dark Alliance want to continue to evolve in the magnetic field. They can only cooperate with us! I''ll arrange the meeting right away. "


    When Lopez finished, pyyale nodded.


    Then his head slowly stretched out and a light looking body appeared.


    Then, under the eyes of Lopez, his body entered another energy chamber.


    Next, maybe the thing to do... Is to wait.


    Lopez finally took a look at the dense starlight ore energy pile below, and then left.


    Shi Dali will not appear again.


    In fact, at the moment, teacher Shi is in a very strange state.


    For the whole lost civilization, the starlight ore energy pile is very terrible. For Shi Dali, it is not as terrible as he thought.


    Originally, Shi Dali thought that he was going to die, but this was not the case.


    It''s like when the eagle returns to the blue sky, the fish returns to the sea, and Shi Dali is completely wrapped by the starlight ore, he enters a strange state, or strange space.


    It was also at this time that Shi Dali determined that at the bottom of the whole Xingguang ore energy pile, these powerful energies formed a special energy pile.


    These energy stacks, like independent spaces, are completely isolated from the outside world.


    Of course, the most important point is the whirlpool in Shi Dali''s body.


    Perhaps for pyyale, their loss of civilization is the existence that is most deeply transformed by the second kind of material. Other people have no way to compare with them in this matter.


    In fact, in this matter, Shi Dali goes further than pieru.


    Just because of some special reasons, Shi Dali didn''t have any strange changes. For example, he took off his head like Lopez and left only one head like pieru.


    Teacher Shi is very normal. He absorbs too much second material energy, which also exists in his body all the time.


    But he didn''t do anything.


    Especially when his body falls down, the energy whirlpool rotates, and the huge starlight mineral energy gives him a good supplement, so the impact and pain on his body will soon recover.


    Standing in this special energy space, even Shi Dali is quite unreal.


    "It''s so special... It won''t die, will it?"


    After looking around for a whole circle, Mr. Shi couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, he subconsciously touched his trouser pocket.


    Yes, the mission upgrade card has been completed.


    By the time he had just fallen, he had put pieru''s remote control into his pocket. and


    So naturally, the task is completed, and now the pocket has reached the eight star pocket. It''s only one last step away from the nine stars mentioned by the mysterious taxi driver!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    As for the pocket on his body, Shi Dali didn''t dare to guarantee anything else, and he couldn''t find what he put in... He was quite sure.


    Pieru''s remote control, he thinks that no matter where it is, it can be found by connecting with each other. But after it is put into Mr. Shi''s pocket, who knows where it has gone


    At least, Shi Dali doesn''t know!


    Trying to take off with both feet, Mr. Shi wants to find some sense of existence, otherwise he doesn''t know whether he is really dead or not.


    Such a strange space is really unheard of and unheard of.


    In particular, the powerful second kind of material energy, just like a torrent, poured into Shi Dali''s body.


    But for this kind of situation, teacher Shi has no way to control.


    "You finally got here."


    Cold, a voice from behind, let Shi Dali is a cold body.


    Just now, he looked at the whole place and found nothing special at all. It was very sudden where the sound came from.


    What''s more strange is that while turning around, Shi Dali smelled a special smell in the air.


    That smell, very familiar.


    Finally, he saw the speaker. Even though he was ready, he still felt unreal.


    Xiao!


    This guy is here.


    That face, Shi Dali remembers very clearly, or because of those special things, just one look at this face is enough to completely imprint him in his mind.


    "Who are you?"


    After a short silence, Shi Dali makes a sound.


    He wanted to find out the problem, because it was like a thorn in his head all the time.


    Especially as pieru and Lopez said before, this guy seems to be around himself all the time.


    So who is he and what is his purpose?


    Of course, it also includes his mysterious means, which suddenly appears in a certain place, as if he has some special power.


    After hearing Shi Dali''s question, Xiao lightly shook his head.


    His face is complicated and dignified, but shaking his head makes Shi Dali feel strange.


    "I''ll tell you from the beginning."


    That kind of voice with special power sounded, followed by Xiao''s hand, there was a thing.


    It''s a small golden ball with special patterns engraved on it.


    Almost at the first sight, Shi Dali confirmed that the golden ball in front of him was the same as what he had got, whether it was in the hands of jinbeihai or the second one obtained by Wuji development company.


    Of course, Mr. Shi also thought of something that happened a long time ago.


    When he went to Wuji, he and Ren Haoran didn''t find the golden ball in that office. In the end, a mysterious man appeared to help them get it.


    At that time, it seems that he and Ren Haoran robbed the guy''s target, but now I think of it, it should be someone else guiding them to get the golden ball.


    And that person, should be Xiao.


    Of course, all these things just flashed quickly in Shi Dali''s mind, and he didn''t say anything in his mouth.


    At this time, he felt that he should not make a sound, because Xiao was right in front of him. Maybe everything could be completely unfolded here.


    "After that spaceship fell down, it caused a devastating disaster, and the biggest disaster came from these starlight minerals, which are called the second substance! These things... Caused the tragic situation of the lost civilized people, and also made them stay in the underground world and almost become monsters. However, we don''t have to pity their situation, because the moment they enter the underground, they are doomed to be our enemies! "


    Xiao''s beginning was very firm.


    Shi Dali stood opposite. In fact, he had learned about these contents from pieru before.


    But at the moment from Xiao''s mouth, there is a special feeling, especially this guy forced us two words.


    Therefore, what he said should be right. In some things, he really stands with Shi Dali, at least he thinks so.


    Then, under the strong gaze of Shi, Xiao pointed to the deeper part of Xingguang ore heap.


    That position, because of the powerful energy, is almost distorted.


    "Right there, there''s the core part of the spaceship. By absorbing a lot of energy, that part is about to be repaired. There are still seven days left! Seven days later, the strong magnetic field of the second substance will sweep the whole earth in an instant. You should know these things, right


    Xiao is looking at Shi Dali, but although he seems to be asking Shi Dali, what Shi sees from his eyes is firm.


    Obviously, this guy is basically certain that Shi Dali knows.


    So Mr. Shi nodded.


    "Yes, I know."


    These things, previously through Lopez and pieru, Shi Dali has almost understood.


    "Well, you should also know that once the magnetic field completely covers the world, the whole human disaster will come. Have you ever thought about this consequence?"


    Xiao''s expression is still no change, but Shi Dali has felt great pressure standing opposite him.


    This consequence, he dare not imagine!


    He was determined to stop this kind of thing before, but at this time, Mr. Shi didn''t have a specific idea on how to stop it.


    At first, he thought that Xiao would continue to talk about this issue, but this is not the case.


    Instead of going on, he took out something.


    "You should have seen such a black powder?"


    With his words, Shi Dali has seen what he has.


    Indeed, it was a black powder, which Shi Dali had seen in the room of jinbeihai and many places later.


    However, he has never been clear about the function of the powder.


    "These powders are another form of the second substance. Under this form, the second substance can release the power of changing time and space, so you can never find me, including the body in Lopez''s house."


    Boom!


    This time, after Xiao''s words, Shi Dali felt as if a thunder burst out of his mind.


    The second kind of material can change time and space!


    But if you think about it carefully, maybe he should have thought of it!


    No wonder such strange corpses can be found in Lopez''s house. People who died a long time ago are still fresh corpses, which appear more than ten years later


    There is no doubt that in the sea area of Golden Island, the corpse must have been sent to this time point by this force!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    It''s almost hard to contain. Many pictures begin to appear in Shi Dali''s mind. Those things that he didn''t care about in the past are all smooth at this time.


    Yes, time and space!


    "So it is..."


    Completely from the heart, Shi Dali sighed.


    Who would have thought that the second material actually contains this terrible power!


    "Yes, there are many excited states in the second substance, one of which can change the structure of time and space. To put it simply, it''s actually shuttling through time and space! That''s why you can see that I was in the picture a long time ago. "


    Nodding. Now that he had said that, Xiao didn''t hide it.


    "So you''re here in this way?"


    Immediately associated with this point, Shi Dali quite curious questions.


    It''s really an interesting thing to travel through time and space.


    "Yes, the black powder you see, including the smell left in the air, are the traces left after changing the structure of time and space! Why did Mr. Dai establish the alliance of the dark forces? He wanted to live forever with those people... "


    Xiao''s narration is still going on, and Shi Dali can''t speak any more.


    Because if he said anything now, he would interrupt Xiao.


    For Mr. Shi, the content of these words is too important for him to miss.


    Of course, it''s also because of these words that he has a very clear understanding of the mysterious Mr. Dai. No wonder this guy will choose to cooperate with the lost civilization to develop the underground world. If it''s for immortality, it''s understandable.


    Sure enough, human beings don''t care how many innocent lives they will sacrifice for their own selfish desires. The only thing they care about is themselves.


    "What should we do now? They have to be stopped! If the magnetic field really swept the world, it would be too late for everything. "


    Later, Shi Dali''s mood became excited.


    Just like what he said, during the whole journey, Mr. Shi never thought that such a terrible secret would be hidden in the end.


    But now he has known that maybe a person''s strength is very limited, maybe he is insignificant in the whole thing.


    However, he is willing to do something and try to change with all his efforts.


    In order to sacrifice more ambition, dare to call the sun and the moon for a new day!


    So, when he said this, Mr. Shi was ready to change everything, especially when he had a special pocket.


    However, under his gaze, Xiao shook his head gently.


    "Do you know? What you''re worried about... Has happened. "


    When he said this, Xiao''s eyes were full of complexity.


    It''s really a kind of mood that other people can''t understand. Even when Shi Dali stands opposite him, he doesn''t quite understand his mood.


    "What do you mean?"


    With a frown, Mr. Shi couldn''t understand.


    What''s happened?


    Now that the magnetic field has not swept the world, it''s too late. Why does Xiao say that?


    "What you''re worried about has happened, because I''m... Coming from the future."


    Word by word, Xiao''s eyes were full of gloom.


    While Shi Dali stood opposite, he felt a roar in his mind.


    This guy... Actually comes from the future!


    Before, teacher Shi had already asked, he wanted to know Xiao''s identity.


    However, Xiao did not give an answer to this question, and now when he has finished the whole story about the fact that the second material changes time and space, Shi Dali knows the result.


    Maybe he should have thought of it!


    Such a mysterious guy sometimes appears in a very long photo, sometimes in a closed space.


    Now that he has mastered the way to change time and space, it is very reasonable for him to come from the future. At least he must have been to the future.


    "So... Those things have happened?"


    Biting his teeth, after thinking about all these things, Shi Dali''s face turned pale a little bit.


    Such a result is not so easy to accept.


    Since Xiao comes from the future, and he says that terrible thing has happened, so... It''s very likely that it''s really like what he said.


    "Yes, in my time and space, things have happened! There was a chance to change, but I failed. "


    Slowly shook his head, Xiao''s face with a trace of pain.


    Shi Dali clenched his fists. He did not dare to imagine that if the terrible magnetic field swept the world, from Anbei city to suhai and Beijing... All the places he knew and all the friends he knew would change irreversibly.


    Maybe someone will die, maybe someone will become a monster, or someone will evolve


    "There must be a way! You''re not going to tell me that, are you? "


    Suddenly, staring at the opposite Xiao, Shi Dali suddenly thought of this.


    Sure enough, Xiao looked at him and nodded.


    "That''s right. I come back from the future to change everything. But things are much more troublesome than I thought. I''ve tried a lot... Finally, I find that time and space are irreversible and everything is predestined. You won''t understand me now, but maybe you will understand later..."


    Xiao looked sad and his voice changed.


    Shi Dali''s mind is a mess. From the beginning, he was just a teacher of Boya primary school. He didn''t expect that he would face such a complicated problem in the end.


    Especially Xiao''s words, he seems to understand, but he doesn''t quite understand.


    "So... There''s nothing I can do?"


    Some anxious, don''t want to continue to see Xiao like this, stone vigorously asked.


    This time, Xiao suddenly looked at him, with no other action, just so looking at him.


    When Shi Dali felt confused, he slowly raised his right hand.


    On his right hand, there are eight circles.


    This scene made Shi Dali tremble uncontrollably, as if every nerve in his body had been electrified.


    How could that be!


    Subconsciously, he raised his right hand.


    Yes, on his arm, there are also eight circles.


    The eight circles are as like as two peas in the circle of Xiao!


    "This... Why? Who the hell are you? How could you have this thing? "


    This question, Shi Dali pause for several times, is really too surprised heart.


    In particular, there was a guess in his mind, but it was too terrible for him to say


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    However, the fact is the fact, no matter how unbelievable you are, it has already happened, and no one can change it.


    In this way, he continued to look at the stone vigorously, and Xiao gently pulled a layer of mask from one side of his cheek.


    Human skin mask!


    This thing, for others, may be very strange, but for teacher Shi, it is very familiar.


    That''s what the human skin mask I got from the killer at Beihai crossing looks like!


    But who would have thought that Xiao''s face was a fake!


    What''s more incredible is that under this mask, Shi Dali sees what Xiao really looks like.


    That face, for him, must be strange, because he had never seen it before, but from another point of view, it is also familiar, because that face is very similar to himself, only with some wrinkles and many vicissitudes, just like his father!


    "You... Who are you?"


    After repeating this question again, Shi Dali took a step back subconsciously.


    In the face of such a frightening scene, even Mr. Shi can''t bear it.


    Finally, Xiao nodded.


    "I am you, you from the future..."


    Boom!


    The answer is still roaring in Shi Dali''s mind.


    Yes, this person is himself, one from Shi Dali in the future, and the other from Shi Dali after the disaster.


    The atmosphere was so completely silent that no one spoke first, because no one knew what to say at this time.


    Especially Shi Dali, he even felt like he was dreaming.


    This kind of movie will have a bridge, now actually happened in front of his eyes, and he actually saw himself from the future.


    "So... What are you doing here? Just tell me... It''s over? "


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva and trying to adjust his mood, Shi Dali asked.


    He really felt that things were too ridiculous. It was like a dream experience, and the ending was unacceptable.


    This time, Xiao shook his head.


    Obviously, there are some other things in his eyes, which may have something to do with the purpose of his coming here.


    "I have just said that once I missed an opportunity, which may be the only chance to save the earth. Now I come back here to tell you that... I can''t miss that opportunity!"


    Dignified expression, coupled with a low tone, let Shi Dali unconsciously shake hands.


    "To be clear, what are you going to do?"


    At this time, Mr. Shi has no doubt about Xiao''s identity. Even though he doesn''t feel real about this guy''s future self, the circle on his arm doesn''t make sense.


    Perhaps at the most critical moment, Xiao suddenly became firm.


    "Remember that, nine stars in a row, you can save the earth! You are one last step away from the nine stars. The last task in your pocket is coming. You must remember to make the right choice! I have failed once. I hope you can succeed! "


    Shi Dali felt confused when he listened, but he also understood something vaguely, but he still didn''t understand more.


    "Choose? What are you talking about? Can''t you just tell me the answer? "


    Indeed, Mr. Shi''s idea is very simple. Since Xiao has experienced such a thing once, he already knows the result. Isn''t it the best to tell him the correct answer directly?


    But Xiao shook his head.


    "There is no answer, and I don''t know what choice to make, so I can''t tell you!"


    At this moment, Shi Dali was silent.


    After working for a long time, this self comes from the future and doesn''t say anything... What''s the use of that?


    However, in such a silent time, Shi Dali suddenly realized another thing.


    "Would you... Disappear if I made a different choice from you?"


    About this problem, Mr. Shi felt very strange. Before that, he never thought that he needed to face such a problem.


    However, Xiao shook his head again.


    "I don''t know. The power of time and space is not clear."


    In such an energy space, with a self from the future, talking about these strange things, Shi Dali''s heart is more and more heavy.


    As for Xiao, he mentioned other things again.


    "Remember those two pyramids?"


    At this time, Xiao talked about pyramids, which made Shi Dali not understand.


    "I remember there was something strange in those pyramids."


    "Yes, I just want to tell you that once the magnetic field really spreads to the world, the most terrible thing is not human evolution and mutation, but something else! When the magnetic field is covered, the powerful energy will tear up the space again. For example, the pyramids, which are strange things from unknown civilizations, will come to the earth, and the things inside will be revived... That''s the real disaster! "


    About the pyramids and the scenes he saw, Shi Dali is also the answer to the question he has thought about.


    But he did not expect that he would get a concrete result from Xiao.


    Therefore, the heavy pressure once again reached Shi Dali''s shoulder.


    Just when he was going to talk with Xiao more, suddenly with a burst of induction, the whole person of teacher Shi was frozen.


    Yes, here comes the mission card!


    Xiao said so much, that is to say, Shi Dali must complete the last task. When the task card is upgraded to nine stars, maybe all the problems and disasters can be solved.


    This can be seen from the eight stars on his arm that the original Xiao did not complete the final task.


    Otherwise, things would not be like this.


    "Coming?"


    From Shi Dali''s look, Xiao has made a judgment.


    Mr. Shi can''t describe what kind of mood it is. He wants to seek some help from Xiao, so he doesn''t even dare to take out the task card and just nods.


    However, with this action, Xiao suddenly turned around.


    Without any hesitation, he went to the dark under the gaze of Shi Dali.


    This kind of unguarded action made Shi Dali just look ahead like this, and he didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment.


    As Xiao was about to disappear into the darkness, he suddenly stopped.


    "It''s the last step. We must remember to make the right choice. I hope we won''t see each other again. Besides, our family is waiting for you. We must live."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    After that, Xiao was completely in the dark.


    When he left, Shi Dali didn''t know how he left, just like he didn''t know how he came here before.


    After waiting for a moment, Mr. Shi took out the card in his pocket.


    Familiar with the task card, but may be the last upgrade card, the card engraved with some gold lines, just like the golden ball at that time.


    Xiao also mentioned the golden ball before, but now he saw the same pattern.


    So, what does this pocket have to do with that spaceship?


    When this idea came into his mind, Shi Dali saw the words on the last card.


    The core of the ship, get that thing!


    Almost just saw these contents, teacher Shi''s eyebrows had been locked up.


    Very strange, very strange mission.


    In the past, Shi Dali has also completed many task cards with various contents. However, like this card, it is rare that he has not explained clearly what the task goal is.


    So, what is it?


    If Xiao didn''t appear before, maybe Shi Dali wouldn''t have too many ideas about this task.


    But now after such a communication, for this last task, teacher Shi''s heart is indescribable dignified.


    Because Xiao has made it very clear that this task may be the last one. After the completion of this task, the crisis of the whole earth, including the future, may also change.


    But if this task can not be completed, then Shi Dali may enter a cycle, and then many years later he will become Xiao, with only eight circles on his arm, lacking the final nine stars.


    Standing in the same place, Shi Dali looks at the front and the back.


    Huge pressure, let Shi teacher don''t know whether he should go forward, or should go back.


    But in the end, it was the vortex of energy in his body that guided him.


    This muddleheaded thing has absorbed a huge amount of starlight mineral energy. Because of the relationship between these energies, Shi Dali feels very powerful.


    It''s also because there''s so much energy in his body that he feels the call of something.


    It was really a mysterious feeling. Maybe only Shi Dali himself could understand it. It was like a strong desire suddenly gushed out of his body, prompting him to go deeper into the energy ore heap.


    The original independent energy space seems to form a channel at this time.


    This passage should be the core of the spaceship!


    Aware of this, a lot of things flashed through my mind, and finally Shi Dali''s eyes became decisive.


    It''s the so-called soldiers coming to cover up the water and land. At this time, there''s no hesitation. Maybe fate has prompted them to come here, or something else.


    However, the choice has to be made by ourselves.


    Thinking of this, Shi vigorously took a step, directly toward the depth of the passage.


    Black channel, the surrounding energy is constantly distorted, so that the whole channel also presents an unstable jitter state.


    However, Shi Dali''s heart is very stable, or he knows that he must be calm enough to deal with the trouble.


    So, step by step forward, Shi Dali''s state completely relaxed.


    The big deal is to die. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    And even if he died, he didn''t want to be Xiao.


    Next, along with the influx of his energy, some special pictures began to appear.


    Around the passage, Shi Dali saw a lot of patterns. According to his guess, it may be from the memory system of the spaceship itself. Now, because of the stimulation of energy, these images, which were already dusty, appear again.


    In the picture here, Mr. Shi sees many strange things, such as the vast starry sky, strange buildings, terrible creatures, including some never seen stars


    Sure enough, at this time, it''s basically certain that this spaceship is from outer space, and it''s also because of its relationship, so starlight minerals began to fall into the sky, as well as strange things like pyramids, just like Xiao said.


    But if you think about it, you can guess that since Xiao is from Shi Dali in the future, he must have seen all the things Shi Dali sees now.


    Through these pictures, Shi Dali has a complete guess about the whole thing.


    The only thing that surprised him was that after the crash, it didn''t become two pieces!


    Before that, whether it was Lopez or pieru... They all told Mr. Shi that after the spaceship fell to the earth, he became two parts.


    Some of them fall into the sea area of Golden Island, and the other part falls into Longxi gorge, forming an underground world.


    But in the picture here, Shi Dali clearly sees that in addition to the two parts, there is a small part separated.


    This part should have fallen to the position of desert.


    Yes, the desert!


    Determined this, Shi Dali immediately thought of Tam''s grandfather, Mr. Lamo!


    The old man was the captain of an American special operations team. In his career, he had been exposed to many strange things. After Shi vigorously helped him out of trouble, Tam said... The old man mentioned something about the desert!


    So, Mr. Lamo knows where the third part of the spaceship is going to leave, that is to say... The third discovery point!


    He made these judgments quickly in his mind, and Shi Dali sorted out almost everything, although he didn''t know what would be useful after such a discovery.


    But there is no doubt that this is also a discovery. Maybe it will really play a role.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, with such a sound, all the pictures disappeared.


    Then in front of Shi Dali, a black whirlpool appeared.


    This black whirlpool contains a huge amount of energy, and it is precisely because of the relationship between these energies that the whole whirlpool can feel very unstable just by looking at it.


    It seems that if you are careless, the vortex will collapse.


    And once people enter the vortex, what will happen, it is even more impossible to confirm.


    Biting his teeth, Shi Dali fell into the struggle and hesitation.


    He felt that the core position he wanted to go to was in the vortex.


    But... Do you really want to go in?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Hard choices, Shi Dali has experienced many times.


    However, it seems that it is so important now. A little carelessness is a choice destroyed once. It has never been.


    Therefore, he didn''t know whether he was going in or not. Even in his mind, he was thinking whether it was possible that after he stepped out, he would never come back.


    But in the end, the huge pressure let teacher Shi make the final decision.


    Step forward, he stepped into the whirlpool in front of him.


    At that moment, he felt as if someone was watching him around, eyes after eyes, with the same emotion.


    Besides, as he stepped into the vortex, the surrounding energy began to tear up, and the strong sense of separation seemed to be constantly pulled by different forces in all directions.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Dali''s strong body, maybe such a process would have been enough to kill him.


    But fortunately, Mr. Shi held on.


    After what seemed like a long process, he opened his eyes again.


    Originally in Shi Dali''s imagination, if the other end of the vortex is the control room of the spacecraft, he should see some complex control mechanisms here.


    However, the fact is not the case, he did not see anything, here is a void.


    Gray space, even a little sound can not be heard, everything seems to be isolated.


    If the energy mass in the body is not still spinning, maybe Shi Dali feels asleep. This is not real existence at all, but a dream.


    He took the task card in his hand again, and Shi Dali determined the content of the task.


    But... What is it?


    All of a sudden, without any defense for Mr. Shi, the energy in the whole space began to rush into his pocket like crazy.


    This kind of thing is quite strange, and only Shi Dali can sense that things are really happening.


    For the pocket, although we have been together for a lot of time, but for Mr. Shi, more is still unknown.


    Especially at the moment, why does it actively absorb the energy of starlight ore?


    Fortunately, Shi Dali soon got an answer to this question.


    As the pocket absorbed enormous energy, two light spots suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In the gray space, these two light spots seem to come from a very far place, and then expand a little bit in his eyes.


    Finally, when the light stopped in front of Shi Dali, he saw what was inside.


    These are two kinds of things. They are only shrouded by the light beam, so they can''t see clearly. However, the small words on the top introduce the contents clearly.


    Space converter, after you get it, you can leave the time and space where the earth is, to ensure your safety!


    After quickly scanning the above content, Shi Dali followed and looked at the second beam.


    There is no difference with the previous one. They are all outside the light. There is a line of small words to express the content clearly.


    The last task of nine star pocket, after you get it, you can integrate with the pocket!


    There are just two choices. After watching, Shi Dali is completely silent.


    Why is this situation?


    After Xiao''s words, he has realized that there may be some complicated things to happen, but now this... Still makes Mr. Shi a little caught off guard.


    There is no doubt that the first option is to be safe.


    But if you make this choice, then your family, friends... Will leave you forever, and they will also fall into a terrible disaster.


    So this kind of choice, Shi Dali basically won''t do.


    As for the second option, it seems that it can complete the task and successfully turn the pocket into a nine star pocket, but... What does integration mean?


    There is not much explanation, which makes teacher Shi unable to make up his mind to make a choice.


    If you merge with your pocket, does it mean that you become a part of your pocket, or... Does it mean that your pocket becomes a part of yourself?


    It seems that the two results are the same, but they are not.


    If you are the leader, then everything is easy to say. Maybe you can really change the future through the power of nine star pocket.


    But if on the other hand, he becomes a useless puppet, everything is decided by the nine star pocket, no one can guarantee what will happen!


    What''s more, Shi Dali remembers those conversations with Xiao very clearly.


    Xiao said that he made the decision to fail.


    If Xiao really is the future of himself, then Shi Dali can believe that he will not choose the first one, because Shi Dali will not choose his own safety and give up his family and friends at any time.


    He firmly believes in this, whether it is Shi Dali now or Shi Dali in the future.


    Well, Xiao probably chose the second one.


    But since he chose the second one, why did he still fail?


    Standing in the same place, Shi Dali is completely lost in thinking. He can feel that his next decision will affect everything.


    May not be able to change, may be able to change, everything depends on his choice.


    Even in such silence, the whirlpool in Shi Dali''s body is still in constant rotation, and the energy is also growing.


    If we change people, we may not be able to cope with this situation.


    But because of those special forces in the body, especially the breath from the four sacred fruits, this energy is always as stable as possible.


    So, Shi Dali has time to feel, to feel around, to feel the pocket on his body.


    This kind of thing, in the past, teacher Shi has never done, because he did not have such a strong energy.


    But this time, for the first time, his power went into his pocket.


    Then he felt a breath, which seemed strange and not so strange.


    At that moment, it seemed that there was a flash of lightning in his mind, and an incredible idea appeared in his mind!


    Is this pocket on your body the same thing as the spaceship in the underground world?


    After this idea appeared, Shi Dali recalled the past almost quickly.


    That''s right. From the beginning, this pocket appears on you, which is to guide you to get close to the second material. Even the things that come out later are closely related to the lost civilization and the second material, whether it''s the statue of niaka, the stone tablet in the mouth of the python, the two Mysterious Pyramids, and the starlight ore


    Step by step, that''s where it got itself.


    In the past, Shi Dali also thought about why.


    Now, if you make sure that the pocket and the spaceship are the same thing, everything will make sense!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    About that rainy night, as well as the taxi, once again appeared in Shi Dali''s mind.


    He did not expect that from that moment something had happened to him.


    So if he is right now, if he makes the second choice, does it mean that the pocket will be upgraded to nine stars, and then he will be completely integrated, so that the spaceship can really wake up?


    Almost this idea just appeared in Shi Dali''s mind, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded.


    "You have no wrong idea. I was originally the core part of the spaceship, but for some special reasons, I needed to warm up and wake up from the outside world, so I chose you."


    This voice, although it does not directly tell Shi Dali his identity, but from these contents, teacher Shi has made an interpretation.


    No doubt, it''s the voice of your pocket.


    It''s not a day or two to get along with each other, so Shi Dali should know something about it, but for the first time, he heard it make a sound.


    And this is a complete affirmation of what he just thought.


    Two fists clench, can''t describe his floating in the mood, finally stone teacher take a deep breath.


    "So the two choices in front of you don''t matter at all?"


    "That''s right. No matter what choice you make, what should happen will happen. The magnetic field will spread all over the world. Then the spaceship will be officially restored and I will be able to leave."


    The sound is still with a mechanical sense, but the emotion is completely transmitted in these words.


    Fortunately, Mr. Shi has seen robots with long brains, so he is not surprised at this kind of scene, but after confirming these things, he has an indescribable sense of powerlessness.


    I thought there were other choices for myself, but now I find that... The so-called choices lead to the same direction.


    This kind of thing is really despairing.


    "I understand you, but some things can''t be reversed. This is the core position of the whole spaceship. As long as I upgrade, the spaceship can be started, and the detached parts of the Golden Island sea area and the Wula desert will come back here, so some things can''t be changed, and no matter what choice you make, I can upgrade..."


    Mechanical voice continues to ring, he seems to be persuading Shi Dali.


    However, such words, for teacher Shi, make his heart more painful.


    All of a sudden, he understood what Xiao said and why that guy would come back from the future and try to change everything.


    If things really develop according to what he said in his pocket, Shi Dali will certainly suffer endless pain, so he can understand Xiao''s mood and practice.


    But, really have no way?


    Clenching his fists, Shi Dali feels the huge energy that is still pouring into his body and suddenly raises his head.


    Along with his action, some strange light on him is also flashing.


    Then, suddenly, a golden ball appeared.


    By virtue of his inner connection, Shi Dali immediately determined that this thing was his pocket. In the past, Mr. Shi was always on guard for this thing. However, who could have thought that his step-by-step upgrade was to help this thing complete the repair and upgrade.


    Now, the core components that he helped grow up with his own hands are about to be combined with the spaceship. At that time... Disaster will come completely.


    "No! This kind of thing can''t happen, I won''t agree with it


    Suddenly, Shi Dali yelled, his eyes were red, as if blood was going to seep out of them.


    The next moment, Mr. Shi sat cross knee.


    Following behind, the metal ball, which was originally moving forward, also stopped.


    It seems that he is aware of something special, which is why he is like this.


    Then, the gray space began to stir up, and the indescribable starlight mineral energy seemed to be stimulated, rushing towards the stone''s powerful body.


    To put it simply, if the energy, speed and scale that entered Shi Dali''s body before were like a stream, now it is almost the same as the Yangtze River.


    Mr. Shi, it''s crazy.


    "What do you want to do?"


    It''s still mechanical, but it''s obviously nervous.


    Shi Dali''s choices are in his hands.


    But now this kind of situation, obviously even the pocket god has not thought of.


    As for Mr. Shi, he continued to close his eyes, but his voice sounded low.


    "Here is the core of the spaceship. If I''m not wrong, you can''t get away from me without upgrading to nine stars? So... I''m going to blow up here, and I''m going to blow up the most terrible bomb in the world! "


    The breath of madness reverberates in the whole space with these words.


    "No! You can''t do that! You are a madman


    This time, the pocket was completely worried, the light on the ball was more powerful, and the powerful energy tried to get close to the stone.


    However, Mr. Shi is not afraid.


    "You can try, I think you know how much energy is in my body, so... If you get close to me, it will explode now. Even if you can''t kill you, it won''t make you feel better. At least the spaceship will fall asleep again."


    Shi Dali has thought all these things out.


    Death is nothing to be afraid of. If you fall into eternal regret and pain like Xiao, that''s the most terrible thing.


    So, let''s end here!


    "Madman, you are a madman! Stop, we can talk about it! "


    This time, the pocket is really urgent. After a long wait, the spaceship can finally be repaired, but it is facing such a situation.


    As Shi Dali said, he fully knows the terror of the energy in Shi Dali''s body, so if the explosion happens, the result must be very terrible, at least it can''t imagine.


    However, even if the pocket tries to stop it, the energy of the whole space is still pouring into Shi Dali''s body.


    "Can''t stop, and can''t stop."


    Shaking his head, Shi Dali''s eyes began to bleed.


    Huge energy is absolutely fatal to him.


    "Start, prepare to start ahead of time, the core parts of the spacecraft are ready to return, the spacecraft is ready to wake up, and the magnetic field is ready to launch!"


    As the core component of a system, pocket made a response immediately at this time.


    There is no doubt that we have to start ahead of time. Only before the explosion of Shi Dali can we get rid of this crazy guy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    With the release of such a command, the whole gray space began to light up, and the whole space also followed the shock.


    Yes, this alien spaceship, which has been warming and repairing for a long time, will be restarted next.


    Moreover, it''s very urgent to start, we must seize the time, the terrible bomb is growing crazily, if we can''t start before the bomb, and then open the defense, it''s completely over.


    This kind of vibration is transmitted to other places in the whole underground world in the first time.


    Pieru and Lopez had just separated, but now they were almost immediately close to each other. At the same time, they opened the levitation chamber.


    "Something''s wrong. The spaceship starts to vibrate. It seems to start up!"


    As the core of the whole lost civilization, pieru has almost everything under his control. So when he said this, in fact, he has made a judgment on the current situation.


    "How could that be? Isn''t it time to start? Why is it ahead of time now? "


    Lopez is also frowning, the vibration is constantly getting stronger, but he really can''t understand.


    Pieru''s face was also quite dignified, but as the feeling became stronger and stronger, the dignification gradually turned into excitement.


    If his remote control is still on him, maybe he will immediately determine the truth, but now the remote control is gone, so he can only guess.


    There is no doubt that the spacecraft''s own system has started to restart, which means that the magnetic field will be released soon.


    "The lost civilization has been waiting for a long time. The opportunity is just around the corner. Tell all of us and all the base stations under the eighth day Research Institute to be ready... Our era is coming soon!"


    His head kept shaking. It was obvious that pieru''s mood had reached a very high position.


    And his words immediately spread this emotion. Almost all the lost civilized people, including Lopez, began to cheer.


    They have been waiting for a long time, and now they are about to reach the most anticipated moment. No one else can understand that kind of mood.


    Lopez''s side, also immediately according to pieru''s meaning, began to prepare to open the entrance.


    It''s like the fish that have been waiting for a long time are about to be put into the water, so they need to make all the preparations now.


    In the first and second floors, the underground prisoners and the seed players of the Dark Alliance and the eighth day Institute are engaged in fierce collision and fighting.


    All of a sudden, the violent vibration stopped the fighting for a while.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so shocking? "


    "Is there an earthquake?"


    "I don''t know. Should it be an earthquake?"


    Ordinary prisoners who don''t know the truth just ask each other questions like this. Core figures like Cao Qingshan''s face changes greatly.


    Almost uncontrollable, he looked at Hu Sheng.


    "How could that be? It''s going to start, it''s going to end, why this time? "


    Cao Qingshan is very angry, which is almost completely different from his.


    Hu Sheng stood opposite, but he was completely at a loss.


    He doesn''t know why. The time is not right now.


    But it''s too late to say anything. The spaceship is about to start, which means their final time is coming.


    "Go, go now!"


    However, Hu Sheng''s mind is clear.


    This huge spaceship is in the underground world. If it starts to move again now, there is no doubt that the whole underground world will collapse. Once this happens, these people will be buried alive!


    Therefore, when Hu Sheng called out this sentence, Cao Qingshan immediately understood what he meant.


    So two people began to take the lead, together with the dark forces and the eighth day Institute of seed players, we all began to frantically escape to the exit.


    Naturally, they were also detected by the crazy underground prisoners. Although it''s not clear what the reason is, the understanding of the big guys is almost the same.


    At this time, running is right.


    Such a strange shock, accompanied by a frightening force, so it must be the right choice to run quickly.


    The chaotic flow of people began to make the whole underground world chaotic.


    Chen Shu can be completely scattered, she can not find the direction, there are no friends around, only darkness and noise.


    Seeing a huge stone fall down, at the critical moment, someone knocked it open.


    "Are you all right?"


    A little guy stood on the shoulder of a big man and asked Chen Shu questions.


    "No... it''s OK. Who are you?"


    Principal Chen is very nervous. She doesn''t know the two guys in front of her, but judging from her clothes, she should be a prisoner from the underground world.


    However, the relationship between them and the prisoner is very tense. Why did the other save themselves?


    "You should be Shi Dali''s friend, right? He asked us to protect you. Let''s go. This place may collapse. "


    This person, of course, is xiaodouding.


    At the last moment when Shi Dali entered the third floor, he contacted xiaodouding to protect President Chen.


    Now it seems that all the efforts have not been in vain.


    "Shi Dali? Where is he now? Have you come back safely from the third floor? "


    When hearing the name of Shi Dali, Chen Shuke''s eyes lit up and asked questions immediately.


    But xiaodouding shakes his head.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know about him now, but we have to believe in brother Dali''s ability. You should leave here with me first."


    Xiaodouding also knows that the most important thing at this time is to leave with Chen Shu. This place will collapse at any time, which is dangerous.


    When Chen Shuke heard this, even though he was worried, he knew that it was the right time to choose to leave.


    In this way, they, together with other underground prisoners, also began to run quickly with others.


    In another exit of the underground world, Yezhan en, with old man Yi and Huolang, also came out.


    They react faster than others.


    The reason for this is that their team got some news from Xiao, and this guy escaped with them.


    "What''s going on? We''ve run away... What about energetically? "


    Staring at Xiao in front, Huo Lang asked directly.


    If Yeh had not insisted on believing in Xiao, he would never have agreed to run out of it.


    "Yes, you have to give us an explanation."


    Leng Feng is also to follow to ask questions, the big guy''s eyes are naturally focused on Xiao''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    Just empty Er Dan er''s side, a little at a loss, swept the crowd around, and murmured in his mouth.


    "What about Blackbeard and poisonous insects? Are they still with Shi Dali? "


    No one seems to have heard about the problem of empty eggs.


    At such a critical moment, apart from thinking about running, big guy is thinking about Shi Dali, so he really can''t think of much about Blackbeard and Kong erdan''er.


    Xiao''s eyes were always looking at the distance.


    At this time, the outside of Longxi canyon was completely dark.


    In the dark, it''s just a slight shock at the foot to remind everyone that something may happen.


    "It''s going to start, the final moment is going to start..."


    Xiao''s voice was low. After saying this, he held his hands tightly together, and his body was obviously in a tense state.


    Other people looked at his posture, and also focused on the position he pointed to.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a beam of light from the depths of the canyon, as if through the ground, flew out from under the dark.


    No one spoke any more. Such a scene was enough to shock anyone, so the eyes of the people were looking at the light, looking at the light continuously upward, and finally straight into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    It was still outside the thatched cottage. Mr. Dai, who had been squinting to rest, suddenly opened his eyes.


    His body was so fast that it seemed that he just flashed, and then he came to the front of the cliff.


    "That light, how can it be like this? Why is the time ahead so much? Cough... "


    After catching the beam, Mr. Dai was very nervous.


    At the same time, he began to cough violently.


    As the first group of people to enter the sea area of Golden Island, because of the change of magnetic field, Mr. Dai felt the special power immediately.


    So after a brief period of consternation, he began to get excited.


    "Power, I feel power! The spaceship has been restarted, the magnetic field has been opened, and a new era is coming. "


    There was no one around Mr. Dai, so only he could hear his words.


    However, the strange thing is that after these words, Mr. Dai, who was originally pale, began to ruddy rapidly. His slightly curved waist and back were also straightened, and even his white hair began to turn black at this time.


    The most terrible thing is that a bone spur suddenly appeared in the back of Mr. Dai''s neck.


    Nothing is for no reason. If Mr. Dai wants to pursue longevity, some changes must be accepted.


    Mr. Dai frowned slightly when he felt the appearance of the bone spur.


    But soon there was a sneer on his lips.


    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone will become a monster. What does it matter?"


    As the words floated in the air, Mr. Dai sat down.


    This time was earlier than he thought, because he didn''t get the news of Longxi Canyon, so he didn''t know the specific reason.


    But this result, Mr. Dai is very satisfied, he dormant for so long, the chance to live again, finally come.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, as the beam gets higher and higher, more people see it.


    In that room, it seems that I knew this kind of thing would happen. Mr. Fang has been staring out of the window.


    His hand gave a violent shake when he saw the beam.


    "At last? Will... Succeed this time? "


    It''s like talking to yourself. It''s like asking someone.


    This Mr. Fang, in the eyes of many people, is incomparably mysterious. Only he knows... He has never been Mr. Fang. His name is Shi Dou Fang.


    He has not mentioned the name since Apollo went to sea.


    But at the bottom of his heart, he always remembered clearly, because that was his home and the place he always wanted to protect.


    However, he became a monster, a monster that would become a corpse in the middle of the night.


    Although he could not die, only he knew the loneliness and fear when he became a corpse.


    So he has been waiting, waiting for an opportunity to change all this, even if let him die is worth it.


    Dada dada


    At this time, a step sounded behind him.


    He didn''t come back. Shidoufang also knew who the man was.


    "Has it begun? I''ve felt the power of the magnetic field. Shidoufang... Don''t struggle any more. We can''t change some things. Since we can''t change them, we''d better accept them. "


    Clearly some old voice, but it is from a look after the mouth of a teenager.


    Shi Doufang looked back at the child in front of him and sighed.


    "Wang Qianren, you still don''t understand? This result... Will bring disaster to everyone. "


    It can be seen from Shi Doufang''s words that the man in front of him is Wang Qingyue''s father, the head of the suhai family, Wang Qianren!


    But also because of the relationship between the second material and the magnetic field, a guy who should have been growing old became a child at this time.


    And he continues to be a child.


    Perhaps Wang Qingyue did not expect that her father''s mysterious whereabouts was to hide such a secret.


    Hearing this sentence from Shi Doufang, Wang Qianren sat in front of the table.


    "Everyone is moving in the direction of the unknown, you may become the most powerful corpse ever, and I will become a baby, and then die... So, the disaster has come, from the beginning, it was doomed that I couldn''t hide."


    After Wang Qianren finished, a helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In order to change all this, he has done too much, from Wang family to begeta company, but so many things, still can''t change all this.


    The magnetic field began to spread, and his body changed faster, so at this moment, Wang Qianren gave up completely. Now he just wanted to rest and wait for the moment when he became a baby.


    Shaking his head, Shi Doufang did not continue to discuss with Wang Qianren, but looked out of the window at the light again.


    It shouldn''t end like this.


    Shidoufang believes that miracles will happen. It didn''t happen that time, but it will happen this time!


    "Come on, kid... Dad, I will always support you."


    In the eyes of Shi Doufang, the light is still rising, higher and higher, as if to light up the whole night sky, let everyone know!


    Under this beam of light, the base stations of the eighth day Research Institute have been turned on again and again. The magnetic field that ordinary people never knew is spreading at a terrible speed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    The difference between Beijing and America is that the sun is hanging in the sky at this time.


    After selling breakfast, the peddler was busy closing up the stall. After the exercise in the park, the parents also returned one after another. The school bell still rang, and the canteen already smelled some special fragrance


    Everything is familiar everyday, quiet and peaceful.


    Last night, after checking the information, the grape fairy got up from the bed at this time. Dad and mom outside planned to go to the first floor of the world for lunch, and asked the little girl when her cheap master would come back.


    Yes, when will master be back?


    The grape fairy is also asking her questions, but she has lost the news of her master for a long time.


    "Look, there''s a light out there!"


    Leng buting outside sounded a noisy voice, it seems that many people are shouting at the same time.


    Don''t know why, grape fairy feel a little nervous, so immediately opened the window, followed by her also saw the light.


    In Anbei City, Wen Xiaotian went to junior high school, but she didn''t think the course was interesting, so she planned to take a group of demons from Boya primary school to skip class.


    Unfortunately, they were stopped before they could rush out of the school gate.


    So, a group of little guys are standing at the door.


    At this time, they also saw the light.


    "Xiaotian, what is this light? It looks great. "


    "I don''t know..."


    "Is there any master who is going to be robbed?"


    "It''s possible. It''s a pity that I lost the sniper, or I''ll give him a shot."


    ¡­¡­


    In suhai City, Zhou sichen sits by the pavilion and turns over a book. She has always been like this since she came back from America. She reads books every day, reads some very old books, and hardly goes out.


    Zhou Zilong walked around, looking very worried.


    "Sister, come on, brother Dali won''t contact you. When will your love blossom?"


    "Sister, do you have something to say? I''m in a hurry


    "Sister, why don''t you let me go? I want to marry you when I see you."


    "Go away..."


    "Good!"


    As soon as he nods, Zhou Zilong plans to leave.


    At this time, he saw the light, so he stayed completely in the same place.


    "What the hell is this? Launch a rocket? "


    Mumbling to himself, but Zhou Zilong didn''t take it seriously, but Zhou sichen immediately got up and took two steps in the direction of the light beam.


    Staring at the light, she said nothing.


    "Sister, what''s the problem?"


    "I don''t know... Maybe something happened, maybe..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just finished a case, Guo nvxia is thinking about what to eat at noon, downstairs opened a new dumpling restaurant, heard that the taste is good.


    When she thought of dumplings, she thought of the guy.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t know where that guy is, though you have delicious dumplings."


    With a sigh, she felt a little bored.


    With Shi Dali, life is always full of unknown and fun, and two people eat dumplings are also very happy.


    Unfortunately, now, she doesn''t know where Shi Dali has gone.


    "Look what it is


    With a commotion, Guo Li looks up, and then she sees the light.


    ¡­¡­


    The girl named Buya in the sea area of golden island has been by the sea for many days.


    Some say she''s waiting for someone to go to sea, others say she''s waiting for her husband, who''s not a long-term husband.


    About these views, Buya never thought, she just like this, maybe also dream to see that figure appear again from the sea.


    And in the attic not far from the seaside, Wang Qingyue is also looking at this figure.


    Buya knows who she''s waiting for.


    It''s really a strange feeling. When a woman is waiting for Shi Dali like this, she doesn''t feel angry and angry. Instead, it''s an understanding.


    That guy, who won''t wait?


    But how long will this wait last?


    Wang Qingyue has been in this place for a long time. She has not received any news from her father, so she has to wait.


    Last night, she had a dream of Shi Dali and some things before.


    When she woke up, she felt disappointed and lonely.


    Maybe, she wants to leave.


    I don''t know where to go after I leave, but at least I leave here first.


    Then she saw the light.


    Of course, she wasn''t the only one who saw it. Everyone on Golden Island saw it, even the guys who were mining in the sea and the ghost boat.


    In the fog, the man on the ghost ship walked slowly to the side of the ship, looking at the light in the sky, his expression was a little trance.


    Many years ago, he had a younger brother, who was much smarter than him. They went fishing together when they were young. This kind of life has hardly changed and lasted for many years.


    Until one day, they capsized because of a huge whirlpool.


    At that time, both of them thought they were dead.


    However, it is strange that when they wake up again, the silent ship appears on the sea again, and they have not lost their lives.


    But without time to experience the joy, my brother found a problem.


    He has become a skeleton, a skeleton that will become white bones as long as exposed to the sun. In the fog, he can be like a human.


    His younger brother, on the other hand, knows a lot of things.


    Those things, the elder brother does not know the younger brother is from where to know, as if suddenly appeared in the brain.


    The two brothers don''t know whether this change is good or bad.


    Finally, my brother, together with the boat, became the ghost ship and captain in the sea.


    His younger brother, on the other hand, got the name of know it all and went abroad


    "Maybe it''s over."


    For a long time, the ghost ship captain, who had not thought for a long time, suddenly laughed when he looked at the light.


    His smile is very strange, and even more strange, perhaps this sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind and sand suddenly rose. In the ulah desert, Mr. Lamo, who had been walking for a week without seeing anyone else, once again determined the coordinates and finally stopped.


    This is it. The third discovery point he knew at the beginning is here.


    Mr. Ramo has kept this secret for a long time.


    When he came to this place alone, he wanted to make sure whether the recorded things were true.


    Then the ground began to shake.


    He saw the light beam in the sky. He didn''t wait to respond. The vibration under his feet was even more severe. It seemed that the whole desert began to shake. Something was about to break away from the shackles for a long time, and then flew out!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    Almost everyone around the world began to talk about this light, and all countries began to act at the same time.


    This light is very strange. They have to find out what happened?


    Time seems to pass slowly, but in fact, deep in Longxi Canyon, everything has reached the most critical moment.


    All the parts of the spaceship are integrated with Shi Dali''s pocket.


    They belong to one body originally. Now they can completely open the spaceship by merging together.


    The gray space has been divided into two parts like a tornado. One part belongs to Shi Dali. By this time, the shadow of Shi Dali can''t be seen from the outside, and the huge energy has completely wrapped him.


    On the other side, the bright core of the pocket is spinning rapidly.


    "Another minute, forty seconds, thirty seconds... Shi Dali, it''s too late. The spaceship will restart soon."


    Pocket seems to announce something to Shi vigorously, and at the same time, he wants to let him give up.


    Everything is going well. It will take the last ten seconds and all the tasks will be completed.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    Shua!


    However, it was when the countdown sounded that the energy mass wrapped with Shi Dali suddenly stagnated together.


    "Restart? Dream


    The familiar voice rang out, mixed with trembling.


    Only Shi Dali knows what kind of pain he is bearing at this moment, and the huge energy seems to tear him up at any time.


    But for this moment, it''s all worth it.


    No one ever told Shi Dali to do so, and no one ever knew what the consequences would be if Shi Dali did so.


    But now, things have come to an end. The result of Shi Dali''s choice will appear in front of everyone and the whole time in a brand new attitude.


    The first time I realized that it was wrong, the core of the pocket almost cried out.


    "No!"


    However, only in time to shout out this word, Shi Dali has rushed over.


    And then there was a silent explosion.


    The whole space, as if in such an instant, began to collapse with complete shaking, from the center to the surrounding, a little bit, can''t stop


    With this collapse, the whole Longxi gorge outside also began to sink.


    Chen Shu, who had just escaped from it, had a kind of lingering fear.


    Looking back at the whole falling ground, Chen Shuke suddenly felt very sad. She felt that something important at this moment seemed to have left her.


    So no one knows why, tears from the corner of her eyes, silent.


    In the other direction, the thin old man and the blind old man are also quite embarrassed to climb out.


    Almost, they''re going to be buried underneath.


    But fortunately, at the last moment, they escaped from it, including some other old guys.


    After a moment of silence, the thin old man suddenly looked at the blind old man.


    There was no joy for the rest of his life. On the contrary, he had some unspeakable coldness.


    "Shi Dali, are you still alive?"


    The blind old man stood in the same place and heard the thin old man''s question. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    In the end, he pointed to the sky.


    "Everything depends on the will of heaven."


    This conversation ended like this. Obviously, the old man without eyes didn''t know whether Shi Dali was alive or dead, but the disappearance of the magnetic field was real.


    Before that, it was clear that the magnetic field had already broken out. Why did it suddenly disappear?


    This kind of thing is very strange, many people may not think of it.


    But if you think about it well, nothing is for no reason, so it can only have something to do with Shi Dali!


    The whole excavation site collapses, the magnetic field disappears, that is to say... All the future that the second material may have disappeared.


    Yeh cane en where they are, big guy is also immediately aware of this.


    Happy, they all want to prove this problem with Xiao.


    But I don''t know when, they have no this guy.


    When he disappeared, no one noticed.


    It''s just that Kong erdan''er has a picture in his mind. It seems that he sees a smile on Xiao''s face and then disappears.


    The whole Longxi gorge is becoming more and more noisy, but with this kind of noise, many people fall down.


    Especially the people who lost their civilization, pieru and Lopez, with their people, just appeared in the sun, pieru felt like they were going to explode.


    "Why... Why failed?"


    At the end of his life, he only had time to shout.


    And behind him, Lopez also fell.


    They can only live in the magnetic field of the second material. Without the existence of the magnetic field, they are like fish that have left the water and will surely die.


    But at the end of their lives, they still don''t understand what happened?


    Of course, they are not the only ones who don''t understand. Within a minute, Mr. Dai''s body began to melt.


    Standing alone on the cliff, feeling the change of his body, he finally gave a bitter smile.


    Good and evil will be rewarded in the end, but what is good and what is evil?


    ¡­¡­


    Later, on the issue of Longxi gorge, all forces reached a consensus that it will be sealed up forever. It has not been recognized by all forces, and no one can step into it.


    So the people who stayed here for a long time began to follow.


    However, with the departure of some people, a search and rescue of Shi Dali also began.


    The name of Shi Dali was mentioned thousands of times in a day at most.


    However, until three months later, when all the people withdrew from Longxi gorge, no one found where Shi Dali was.


    Therefore, if there is no news of a person in three months, everyone will think that this person may be dead.


    What''s more strange is that the pyramid of Morse University disappeared one night. It seems that all the strange stories about the second material and about Shi Dali are saying goodbye to the world and the memory of human beings.


    So outside the Longxi gorge, someone erected a statue for Shi Dali.


    I don''t know who did it. Anyway, it was established in the end.


    On the day of the deadline for withdrawal, some people came from Beijing, some from Anbei, some from suhai, some from the sea area of Golden Island, and even some nuns in the temple... Everyone looked at the statue for a long time, and then left in silence.


    Some people''s departure is always vigorous, while on the contrary, some people''s departure is not noticed by many people.


    On the night of leaving Longxi gorge, Kong erdan''er wanted to discuss with ye Zeen whether they could add two people beside Shi Dali''s statue, because poisonous insects and Blackbeard didn''t come back.


    But this proposal was not passed in the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    Therefore, the statue is still only one person, left alone, along with the Longxi gorge in our memory.


    One month, two months... Another year has passed.


    There is grass growing in Longxi gorge. There is almost no trace of the past.


    Then, deep in a crack in a canyon, a hand came out.


    "You old bastard, if you can hold a little on your butt, I will fall."


    Pop!


    However, instead of waiting for Blackbeard to give him a hand, the poisonous insect kicked him.


    "You are such a rubbish. Dali is dead. What''s the matter with you carrying him home?"


    Obviously, Blackbeard is not happy.


    But from this position, I don''t know how he did it.


    After this kick, the poisonous insect is wronged in his heart.


    Just as he wanted to say something, he suddenly looked up and saw a happy face in front of him. He didn''t know when an old man appeared. He squatted quietly beside them and watched them pull Shi Dali from below.


    "Crouching trough... Old man, you scared me to death!"


    Subconsciously, the poisonous insect tried to stabilize.


    In case of any accident in this place, they may all fall down.


    However, after hearing the words of the poisonous insect, the old man kept on smiling and reached out his hand.


    Some people pull themselves on it. Of course, it''s the best, so the poisonous insect immediately thanks.


    With the help of the old man, Blackbeard and poisonous insects pulled Shi Dali''s body up from the crack. Although it took a long time to get to the ground, they could have a rest.


    At this time, poisonous insects have the time to ask old hair.


    "Who are you, old man?"


    "My name is Sue."


    The old man was still squatting. When he answered, he looked up and down at the stone.


    "Su? Sue, what''s that? "


    "Sue, what do you care?"


    "The old man... Has a big temper."


    Murmured a, poisonous insect no longer many words.


    On the other side, the old man surnamed Su came to Shi Dali and patted teacher Shi''s head.


    "I''m also a good guy. It''s more interesting than I thought. Since this period of time and space has been changed, I''ll give you a complete life."


    Then the old man suddenly waved to the void.


    Then a taxi appeared here out of thin air.


    In front of Blackbeard and poisonous insects, the old man threw Shi Dali into the back seat of the taxi and sat in the cockpit.


    Seeing such a strange scene has happened, and the old man is about to leave.


    The bug and Blackbeard got up almost at the same time and grabbed the door.


    "Old... Old fairy, what''s the situation? Where are you taking him? "


    The old driver patted his head when he saw them.


    "Meeting is fate. Do you want to start a different life?"


    This question, let Blackbeard and poisonous insect one Leng, then two people''s reaction is just opposite.


    Blackbeard immediately nodded, obviously the pirate king''s favorite is exploration, after all, the world is too boring for him.


    As for poisonous insects, they shake their heads at once.


    He has had enough of this kind of ghost days. Now he just wants to go back and live a good life. He''d better marry a daughter-in-law and be down-to-earth.


    So seeing Blackbeard nodding, he immediately gave the old driver a flattering smile.


    "Old fairy, he likes to toss. You can send him to toss. I''ve had enough. Send me back."


    Pop!


    But as soon as he finished, Blackbeard slapped him.


    "You old poison, can you have a bit of promise, a different life, if you don''t go, I''ll kill you now."


    The king of pirates is really unreasonable, and he has to make a move.


    So in the end, the poisonous insect could only nod wrongly, and then got into the car with Blackbeard.


    Seeing that they also got on the bus, the old driver nodded and fastened his seat belt.


    "Get ready to start, start the navigation, first send stone back to normal time and space, and then send you to find a friend. His spaceship is big enough and he has been in space for a long time. It must be interesting for you to follow him... His surname is Li, just call him Xiao Li."


    Then the car started, followed by a flash of light, there is no trace of the car.


    Everything was as it was, as if nothing had happened before.


    ¡­¡­


    The early morning sun came in from the window, and Shi vigorously opened his eyes.


    Last night, he had a dream. There were many strange things in the dream. It seemed that he had a pocket, and he could always get out of it.


    Subconsciously, he looked at his arm. There was no circle at all.


    This scene, let Shi Dali relieved, but also some lost.


    "This dream... Is really true."


    With a sigh, Shi vigorously got up, and then suddenly saw the calendar on the wall and the time on the clock, so the whole person began to be nervous.


    "No! Today is the day of entry defense. Boya school is a famous big company. I heard that President Chen is very strict. Damn it... I overslept on such an important day. I''m going to die! "


    At the same time, Shi Dali began to pack things quickly.


    Life always goes on. No matter how real the things in the dream are, they are just a dream.


    And this time to think about it, it seems that in the dream, he and President Chen have some different emotions, which makes Shi Dali feel more unreal.


    This kind of thing, how can it be?


    After a simple wash, he put some bread in his mouth. Shi Dali plans to go downstairs to take a bus.


    But this time, the phone rings.


    Seeing the three words "Chen Shu Ke" on the mobile phone makes Mr. Shi a little confused and nervous.


    How did you get a call from President Chen on the first day of defense?


    What''s more, the notes in my mobile phone are still three words of Chen Shuke... Is it too much?


    Of course, Shi Dali will connect the phone soon.


    "Why don''t you come downstairs?"


    In a word, teacher Shi was completely confused.


    "I..."


    "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you downstairs. Today I''ll go to school to cheer up. After class, I''ll take you to see my parents."


    Different from the harsh voice in my imagination, President Chen has some sweet taste.


    This makes Shi Dali feel more and more strange, but then the joy rises from the bottom of his heart.


    Anyway, even if it''s a muddle headed dream, it''s also a good dream.


    "I''ll go downstairs in a minute."


    After saying this, Shi vigorously grabbed the bag and rushed out of the door.


    What he didn''t notice was that on the cupboard at the head of the bed, a small metal ball engraved with some patterns was slowly spinning.


    Each time you rotate, there are different light spots on the ball.


    It''s like every light spot is a gate.


    As long as the door is opened, there will be a new space-time behind.


    The story that happened in that time and space is absolutely beyond your imagination


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!